《Fast Wear and Blackening: A Sickly Male God, Sweet and Exploded》


 Chapter 1

    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, but there was darkness in front of him.


    Just like the system little madman told her five minutes ago.


    This is the first world that she has been transmitted since she signed the agreement with the little madman. Si Jinze is the elder brother of her fiance with body, and also the first male god she wants to attack.


    The little madman is a Book wearing system, which is specially designed to save the male gods in the book who are clearly close to the female leader, but are somehow robbed of the female leader because of the appearance of the male leader, and then blacken, destroying the whole world.


    And the reason why she is willing to enter a collapsing or about to collapse world to complete the task is that she wants to survive. In the real world, she has died miserably, and the little madman promises to help her rebuild her body after she completes the task. Every time she saves a world from collapse, she gets 10 points, which can be exchanged for all kinds of props, including her body and tools to shuttle back to the original world


    In order to return to the original world, even if Jin Ze, the male god of this world, is a pervert, she will attack him!


    "Host, you are blinded by Si Jinze now. According to the broken plot, Si Jinze will kill Si Jinzhi, the male leader of the world, during the operation to restore her eyesight, and pretend that he stays by your side... The original female leader learns everything after recovering her eyesight and wants to commit suicide, but she is imprisoned and sexually abused to death by Si Jinze..."


    The little madman tells the story after the collapse of the world with great peace.


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    In the first world, she met a pervert, and she was blind for the time being


    This task is too difficult!


    The little madman seemed to know what she was thinking and said: "the host can obtain temporary points through random tasks. Temporary points can only be used in the world where temporary tasks are completed, in exchange for normal vision!"


    "Ding! The first random task: kiss the target. Bonus points: 1 point. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu found his heart, unable to make complaints about it.


    "What can 1 point be exchanged for..."


    The little madman happily said: "because it is the first world of the host, so special treatment, as long as 1 point can be exchanged for normal vision Oh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed the refusal that was coming to his lips.


    Anyway, it''s better to see than to be blind all the time.


    Little madman tip: the host, the target is approaching.


    The female owner has the same name as ran Mu Xun. At the moment, the female owner is in the hospital. A week ago, she had a car accident with her father and mother. Her father and mother died on the spot. The female owner probably has a halo, just a slight scratch, and her eyes are blind. But as long as she has a corneal operation, she can return to normal.


    Ran Mu Xun, who has seen the plot in advance, knows that the person who caused the accident is actually her strategic target, Si Jin Ze, the elder brother of the world''s man.


    "Ran Ran, I''ve come to pick you up."


    A soft and magnetic voice sounded.


    It is the target of the strategy, Si Jinze.


    Ran Mu Xun had been mentally prepared for a long time. He hesitated for a moment. The delicate girl on the bed looked at the door blankly, "Jin... Jin Zhi?"


    The man seemed stunned for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that she would mistake her voice.


    But


    As he lowered his eyelashes, he lowered his voice, "... It''s me."


    Ran Mu Xun stretched out his white and slender hands and seemed to want to touch the man in front of him, but because he couldn''t see him, he couldn''t touch him all the time.


    "... I''m here."


    With a hoarse voice, Si Jinze stepped forward and stood beside her.


    At a loss, she hugged his waist and buried her face in his arms. But because of sitting, the girl''s face was only buried in his belly


    "Great, Jin Zhi, you''re back at last!"


    A certain part of his body hardened, but Si Jinze''s eyes suddenly cooled down.

 Chapter 2

    Si Jinzhi, Si Jinzhi again


    They are blind. He took care of her for a week, but she still only thinks about Si Jinzhi, who hasn''t appeared once since she had a car accident!


    What''s good about Si Jinzhi?


    Mingming grew up with her childhood friend is him, he dotes on her, no matter what she wants, he will give it to her, but when she was 18 years old, her father brought her illegitimate son Si Jinzhi back home, she fell in love with Si Jinzhi, who was overbearing, rude and even disdainful to her!


    He watched with his own eyes the girl he had spoiled for 18 years betrayed himself. How much he spoiled her in the past 18 years, and how much he hated her later!


    Yes, at the moment, Si Jinze has no love for her, but more hatred for her.


    She was just like the big dog that she raised when she was a child. Lonely, he tried his best to fatten it up, but he bit himself!


    The big dog was finally killed and roasted by himself.


    And the girl in front of me


    Si Jinze looked coldly at the girl sobbing in his belly


    Since she also betrayed herself, she will be the same end!


    The little madman looked into Si Jinze''s eyes and swallowed his saliva


    Fortunately, I can''t see it at the moment


    It was suddenly a little lucky.


    Si Jinze put out his hand and stroked ran Mu Xun''s hair. His Adam''s Apple moved, but at last he just said, "yes... I''m back."


    And Si Jinzhi


    He will never come back!


    His touch was very light and gentle, but he probably knew what kind of person he was. Ran Mu Xun had goose bumps all over his body.


    She raised her head, and her pupils, which had lost their focus, were at a loss.


    Si Jinze looked at her and squinted.


    She is so at a loss, how simple and deceptive, holding his clothes, wholeheartedly relying on him, believing in him


    How nice


    I really want her to be blind all her life!


    Si Jin Ze''s warm fingers gently stroked ran Mu Xun''s eyes and dried her tears.


    It was a very gentle movement, but ran Mu Xun''s heart was cool, and his hair stood up.


    She tried to pull out a smile and pushed him away. "Jin Zhi, take me home... I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    "... good."


    As soon as ran Mu Xun relaxed, he heard the words of a little Madman: "host, Si Jin Ze just smelled the host''s underwear..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why! Why does he have your underwear in his hand? Still hiding close to the heart as a baby! It''s a perverse habit, isn''t it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Host! He doesn''t have a lot of sex with you, does he? My God... Good porn, good metamorphosis, good beaver, I love it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "This kind of thing... You can''t tell me."


    The little madman smiles, "the system just helps the invisible host understand the situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it? She seriously suspected that


    There are so many broken worlds, so many blackened male gods under the hands of this little madman, and she is so keen on her interaction with this abnormal Si Jinze. She always feels that the little madman is also a madman system, just as abnormal as Si Jinze!


    Little Madman: "this system can hear what the host is thinking."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stopped talking.


    Si Jinze quickly helped her pack up her things and walked to her side, "Ran Ran, let''s go!"


    He likes to call her "Ran Ran" as he was a child, because it belongs to him alone. Other people call her "Mu Xun" and "Xiao Xun".


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, reached out his hand and stood up carefully. The next second, the cool little hand was held by the man''s big hand, "be careful..."


    His voice was somewhat spoiled and helpless.


    But ran could not laugh.


    This kind of feeling that she can''t see anything and can only be controlled by others. She can only go where he wants her to go


    It''s too bad.


    What''s worse, because she couldn''t see it, even with his traction, she was still stumbling.


    So, at the end of the stairs, Si Jinze loosened her hand and picked her up directly!

 Chapter 3

    Ran murian exclaimed, and was held in his arms by his princess.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    The man''s voice came from the top of his head, "you walk too slowly... Besides, it''s just on the second floor. There''s no need to wait for the elevator. I''ll take you up the stairs quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. He could only hold his neck obediently and feel his steady and slow breathing spray on her sensitive neck. Her neck was red.


    Soon to the parking lot, was put on the co driver''s seat, ran Mu Xun did not breathe a sigh of relief, the man has let her familiar with the dangerous breath on the bully!


    "Do, do what?"


    In the dark, she nervously resisted him, but she didn''t realize that the position of her little hands was very ambiguous


    Right in the most sensitive part of his chest


    This body is incomparably weak, even the hands are small and soft, as if a grip will break, such a press, only let the man feel the chest itch


    Si Jinze lowered her eyelashes and looked at her thin white wrist in the dark car


    Such a pair of hands, if tied with a red rope, no matter how she struggles, she can''t get rid of it... The picture must be very beautiful.


    He moved his throat, restrained her hands and continued to bully her slowly. When she was so tight that she was suffocating, his big hands went through her thighs and tied her seat belt. His hands inadvertently


    I met her high chest.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly froze.


    blamed! What is the setting of the world? Her body, limbs and waist are so slim, how can her chest be so


    Her ears were red.


    Si Jinze''s pleasant smile came from his ear, and the car drove away.


    Ran Mu Xun pursed his lips, closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    The system prompts in the mind: "the host, the target, the favor value is 80... Blackening value is 100."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was cursing in his heart.


    Damn it, all these blackened disease beauties have such high values of liking for the mistress, but the higher she is, the more dangerous she is. Moreover, his blackening value


    We''ve reached the summit!


    In other words, if she doesn''t do something to reduce his blackening value


    I''m afraid her life will be in his hands before the task is finished!


    When she signed a contract with the little madman, the little madman reminded her that if she died in the task world, she was really dead.


    She didn''t want to die.


    The car finally stopped.


    After the long silence, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and quickly untied the seat belt with his hand holding it.


    Si Jinze narrowed his eyes, got out of the car, opened the door of the co driver''s seat, and picked up the woman who had stepped down carefully!


    "No, no... I can go by myself!"


    Ran murian was a little nervous.


    "Be obedient... I''ll have to go next door to help you move things later."


    Because of her parents'' death, the female leader is not willing to stay in the ran family, where she is alone. A few days ago, Si Jinze suggested that she should be allowed to live in Si''s family temporarily. The female leader has regarded Si''s family as another family since she was a child, so she agreed.


    "... well."


    Ran Mu Xun had to endure the embrace of Si Jin Ze''s Princess again.


    "Hello, Mr. Big... Miss ran!"


    The voice of Aunt Liu, the cooking aunt of the Si family, seemed to be hesitant.


    However, ran did not doubt that she was the fiancee of Si Jinzhi, but she was carried in by Princess Si Jinze... It''s normal for Aunt Liu to be surprised.


    I didn''t shout "young master" directly just now. I think it was stopped by Si Jinze.


    When he was put on the bed, before he was nervous, the words of the little madman rang out in his mind


    "Host, the strategic target has carried you to his room."

 Chapter 4

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That is to say, this is his room, his bed?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twisted.


    Si Jinze looked at her petite body sitting on his big black bed with satisfaction and touched the tip of her nose. "You have a good rest. If you have something to call Aunt Liu, I''ll help you move things here."


    "... OK, thank you, Jin..."


    She raised her eyes, pure and pure.


    Si Jinze went out.


    But the whole room is full of his breath, the little madman did not say that it was ok, said, she felt even breathing is uncomfortable.


    There''s a sense of breathlessness.


    She groped and stood up, carefully opened the window, after a while, the little madman prompted Si Jinze to come back.


    Ran mudian froze for a moment and tried to get back to bed again. But because she was in such a hurry, she bumped into the table and knocked down the vase on it. The vase broke all over the ground and she fell down with it


    My hands and legs were all injured by the fragments of the vase.


    The little madman calmly said: "host, even if you deliberately hurt yourself, Si Jinze will not touch you because of his soft heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian felt guilty and said, "I didn''t think so..."


    Si Jinze is able to sexually abuse her. According to the description in the book, he is excited when he sees her blood


    The idea that she had just flashed by might be counterproductive.


    The sound of the broken vase attracted Si Jinze downstairs. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a girl in white sitting down in the broken vase. Her slender hands and feet were scratched, and her white skin was stained with blood


    The bright red color makes her look


    More beautiful!


    The smell of blood in the air


    Let his blood boil with it!


    "Jin... Jin Zhi?"


    The girl held out her hands to him in a daze.


    Si Jinze licked his lower lip, walked up to her and sighed, "Why are you so careless..."


    "I, I remember... Blow the wind."


    The next second, the man picked her up, let her sit back on the bed, "and then you will be sick."


    "... well."


    Aunt Liu came with the medicine box, "sir..."


    "I''ll do it."


    Si Jinze looked at her, "Aunt Liu is going to prepare something Ranran likes to eat."


    "... yes."


    Aunt Liu looked at both of them and went downstairs.


    Si Jinze took a look at Aunt Liu''s back and squinted.


    If it wasn''t for Aunt Liu who ran Ran Ran knew and trusted, he would have killed her in order to lower her vigilance!


    Si Jinze turned his head, grabbed ran mushian''s hand, carefully removed the fragments from her wound, and disinfected her


    Putting the cotton ball to the side, Si Jinze stares at the blood on her calf. His eyes are deep


    I really want to


    Just lick it


    Taste her... And her blood, what it tastes like.


    He drew close to her calf and took a breath


    Well, the body fragrance of virgins, and


    The exciting and sweet smell of blood


    Ran Mu Xun froze there, and his face became a little stiff.


    Damn, when she can''t see it, her other senses are more sensitive


    Although she couldn''t see what he was doing, she could feel


    It took only ten minutes to deal with the wound, but ran Mu Xun felt that he was in a cold sweat.


    Si Jinze stood up, touched her head and said, "have a good rest. I''ll call you after dinner."


    Before he nodded, the voice of a little madman came to his mind


    "Host, your temporary task has not been completed yet."

 Chapter 5

    Temporary task


    Follow the target


    Just like this pervert who licks her lips at her calves


    Kiss


    Ran Mu Xun felt that even if he was not blind, his eyes were dark.


    But it''s too inconvenient to be blind all the time.


    But it''s just the lips. It''s like being bitten by a dog!


    Ran murian told himself so.


    So she held on to the corner of Si Jinze''s coat.


    Si Jinze was stunned for a moment. She grabbed her hand and saw the pink and tender lips that she was slightly opening


    "Jin Zhi, I''m... Afraid."


    Ran Mu Xun said that he had goose bumps.


    When he heard the word "Jin Zhi", Si Jinze''s eyes suddenly became cold. The medicine box in his hand made a dull sound, and he put it on the next table. He reached out, raised her chin, and bent over


    She swallowed her breath without hesitation!


    His kiss was too strong and fierce. Ran Mu Xun subconsciously wanted to protest, so his lips and tongue deepened the kiss


    "Well..."


    She was a little out of breath and tried to push him away, but as if he had lost his sense for a moment, Si Jinze firmly held her hand and bit her lip


    "Oh... It hurts..."


    He tasted the smell of blood in his mouth. Ran Mu Xun had the feeling that Si Jin Ze wanted to swallow himself, but he didn''t dare to resist too much. He could only protest with his red eyes


    In the confusion, I seem to hear the voice of the little madman in my mind:


    "Ding! The random task is completed. Congratulations to the host for gaining 1 point. Will the host exchange for normal vision immediately


    "Yes."


    She unconsciously responded in her mind.


    The next second, the scene in front of me, which was originally dark, gradually became colorful, and the pretty face in front of me was also fully displayed


    The sword eyebrow seems a little ruthless. When kissing, her deep black eyes are still cold and bloodthirsty... Staring at her tightly.


    She shivered.


    He finally let her go and watched her gasp, her chest heave slightly and her lower lip bleed


    Si Jinze licked his lips, leaned over again and licked the wound on her lips gently


    "Does it hurt?"


    He has a hoarse voice.


    Ran Mu Xun shuddered for a moment, and his voice was wronged: "well, it hurts."


    In the face of this blackened disease, she can''t resist too fiercely, otherwise it will only stimulate him to do more terrible things ahead of time


    She needs to be free now.


    Ran told himself, blinking his long eyelashes and beating his chest, "how can you be so... Rude to me..."


    Looking at her long eyelashes stained with dew, Si Jinze felt that she was bullied and crying


    It''s so beautiful.


    It tickles his heart. I really want to


    So I tied her to the bed and pressed her under me


    Again and again bullied her to cry.


    "Sorry..."


    He looked at her lips stained with his own breath and said slowly, "I can''t control it for a moment."


    Ran Mu Xun''s cheeks were slightly red and he bit his lower lip. "Next time, I won''t let you bully me any more."


    She said "next time" and "bullying" in such a state of being bullied and crying so tenderly


    It''s not protest, it''s seduction!


    Si Jinze breathed.


    This... Goblin!


    "... good."


    When he said this, he suddenly thought that she was treating herself as Si Jinzhi


    In other words, even if Si Jinzhi did this to her, she was still willing to let him "bully" he

 Chapter 6

    The more he clenched his fist, the colder his eyes became.


    Hand is still gently stroked her hair, "you good rest, i... next door, you shout, I came."


    "... good."


    Si Jinze went out.


    Ran murian looked around for a moment. The next second, he heard the words of the little madman in his mind


    "Host, I advise you not to look around. Cameras are installed inside and outside this room, including in the bathroom."


    In other words, he knows what she is doing!


    Ran murian said in his heart: "Si Jinze is a pervert!!


    Little Madman: "host, now he is in the next room to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The muscles on ran Mu Xun''s face twitched. It seemed that she could only sleep obediently.


    What''s worse, her eyes are clear now, and she has to continue to pretend that she can''t see


    Looking straight in front of her pupils, she fumbled with her hands on the bed. She lay down, fumbled around, and finally found the quilt. She successfully covered the quilt and covered her face.


    Thanks to the quilt, she could pretend to be asleep.


    In order to prevent the collapse of the world, we can''t let the male master die as before. Si Jinzhi didn''t appear all week. She suddenly got worried. Would he have been killed by that pervert of Si Jinze?


    After asking about the system in his heart, the little madman said, "no, the man was taken to an isolated island in South Africa by Si Jinze. He was injured, and now he is still lying on the hospital bed... But as long as Si Jinze says something, he will die."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was a little weak.


    She also had to find a way to make him not kill Si Jinzhi while she was attacking the pervert Si Jinze


    But she can''t do anything about it when she is on a small island in Africa. To tell you the truth, she''s a little hard to protect herself now. If she hadn''t been blind and thought of Si Jinze as Si Jinzhi, she would have been imprisoned for a long time


    At the thought of this, ran Mu Xun trembled.


    No, no, she has a headache. She''d better have a good sleep and let her nerves rest for a night


    He closed his eyes and ran Mu Xun fell asleep.


    But she woke up in less than an hour''s sleep!


    A big hand was tightly around her waist. Jin realized that she was a little out of breath


    Maybe that''s why she woke up?


    You don''t have to look. You know who the owner of this hand is!!


    Si Jinze is a pervert


    However, she did not dare to move.


    In the middle of the night, when she is alone, she shows that she mistook him for her fiance, Si Jinzhi. If she accidentally wipes the gun and goes off, he knows what she is going to do to her when she wakes up


    It''s hard for her to refuse!


    Ran Mu Xun lay stiff all over, and he didn''t dare to swallow.


    The man held her in his arms and buried his head in her neck


    His steady and powerful breath sprayed on her clavicle, his voice full of lust, "are you a goblin sent by heaven to torture me? I really want to tear up your clothes and taste your taste... "


    In the dark, ran Mu Xun''s pupil suddenly shrank!


    Her body... Actually because of his words


    There''s a reaction!


    Damn, why didn''t she just sleep to death? How could she wake up at such a time?


    Now


    I really don''t need to sleep!


    Others were sitting like needles and mats. Ran Mu Xun felt that he was sleeping like needles and mats. He felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 7

    "I really want to embed you in my body... Let your flesh and blood blend with me, so that you can no longer escape... Ran Ran, you are mine, no one can take you away from me, including yourself!"


    As if he knew she was awake, he leaned against her ear and said word by word, holding her earlobe, licking and kissing very gently and abnormally


    Ran Mu Xun was thrilled. He thought that if he found her awake at the moment, he might stop pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger. Instead, he would take off the sheep''s skin and eat her


    He lay nervously, and seemed to fall asleep wearily in the middle, but after a while, he woke up immediately


    In this way, he was tortured all night. When he felt the dawn, ran Mu Xun finally relaxed


    As soon as she relaxed, she felt the difference in her body


    Maybe she drank too much water before going to bed last night. She had been nervous for too long and didn''t feel it. Now when she relaxed, she couldn''t bear it.


    Holding his face red, for fear that he would really pee, ran Mu Xun bit his teeth, pretended to turn over and opened his eyes.


    When she moved, Si Jinze immediately woke up.


    His hands around his waist were even harder. Si Jinze''s voice was hoarse and sleepy


    "Where to?"


    Ran murian said rigidly, "go to... Go to the toilet."


    The next second, she was directly picked up by him!


    "Ah..."


    She exclaimed, "no, no, I can do it myself..."


    "Not in a hurry?" His voice rang in his ear.


    Just talk. Why are you so close?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was a little angry.


    Forget it, anyway, he has held it so many times


    Ran found that his bottom line was getting lower and lower by Si Jinze


    But soon, she broke down again.


    Just hold it. Anyway, under his eyes, if she wants to go to the bathroom blindly, she doesn''t know how long it will take. He can hold it faster. However, after he took her to the toilet, the next step was to take off her pants!


    Fortunately, ran Mu Xun reacted quickly and pressed his hand quickly. "No, I''ll do it myself!"


    Her whole face turned red, not because she was shy, but because she was angry.


    This pervert


    She''s just going to the bathroom. He wants to take off her pants


    Damn, if in her world


    At the moment, he has been knocked unconscious by her head and pressed in the toilet to drink her urine!


    But in this world, in order not to stimulate the sick, she can only continue to endure the weakness of dress.


    Si Jinze squinted and took a look at his hand


    What she just did


    Is it too fast?


    He gazed thoughtfully into her eyes for a long time.


    Ran Mu Xun''s scalp was numb because he was staring at him. Did he... Find out?


    She has tried very hard to pretend that her eyes are dull. Even her eyes have been trying to stare at only one place. She should be quite absent-minded. He should not be aware of it?


    Fortunately, he was just suspicious.


    The next second, he took back his hand and said, "OK, you can do it yourself... Don''t force it. If you need anything... Call me right away. I''ll be outside the door."


    Just outside the door


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth began to twitch.


    She forbeared, trying to pull out a smile, "I know... You go out quickly!"


    Seeing that she was blushing and shy, Si Jinze went out.

 Chapter 8

    It should be an illusion


    She was examined by the doctor of his department. She was indeed blind, but considering her condition at that time and the lack of suitable cornea, she did not immediately undergo surgery.


    She didn''t have to cheat him, because she didn''t know what he had done in private. Now she still regards him as Si Jinzhi


    Si Jinze thought so, listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, he licked his tongue


    In the bathroom, ran Mu Xun put water, but in his mind came the voice of a little Madman:


    "Host, Si Jinze is outside listening to you go to the toilet... He''s so abnormal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was cursing in his heart.


    "System, you don''t have to tell me this kind of thing in the future!"


    She said it almost gnashing her teeth.


    "It is the duty of a system to remind the host of the behavior of the target."


    If its voice could be less exciting, she would probably believe that it was just trying to remind her


    The little madman said solemnly, "and, host, I''ve specially reminded you after you''re done."


    "... thank you very much!"


    Ran took a deep breath and lifted his trousers.


    Originally, she wanted to go out immediately, but suddenly it rang and there was a monitor in the bathroom. Her movements became difficult. She walked cautiously with her hands on the wall. It took her two minutes to walk to the door. Turning the doorknob, she saw Si Jinze leaning next to her


    When he was held downstairs for dinner again, ran Mu Xun was numb.


    As long as her eyes are not good, this pervert is probably not ready to let her walk.


    Aunt Liu took the last dish and looked at her boss Jin Ze. She suddenly froze and didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly went back to the kitchen.


    Si Jinze threatened and lured her last night. As long as she and her family still want to keep their jobs or even... Safety, she can''t let Miss ran know


    Aunt Liu thought of her new born grandson, and she didn''t think about it any more.


    "Ranran, open your mouth."


    Si Jinze''s gentle voice rang out in his ears.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and refused, "I can eat it myself..."


    She reached out and wanted to pick up the chopsticks. She thought that she was "blind" and could not get them accurately, so she had to fumble again, pretending to be at a loss. Then, her hand was caught by Si Jinze, whose voice was helpless and spoiled. "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be naughty... Where can you eat by yourself now? Listen, I''m going to work after eating. "


    "To work?" She was stunned, "Jin Zhi, aren''t you a junior?"


    The smile on Si Jinze''s face disappeared in an instant.


    He almost forgot that she thought of herself as Si Jinzhi at the moment


    His eyes were slightly cold, but he kept the volume down and said, "my brother is on a business trip these days. I''ll go to the company for him. So... "


    He put the spoon to her mouth again, "if Ranran doesn''t eat, I''ll be late."


    If she didn''t know how terrible his eyes were at the moment, she would probably have thought how gentle he really was


    However, he is right. She can only have temporary freedom to do her own things if she finishes eating early and sees him off.


    So, even though he felt like chewing wax, ran Mu Xun still resisted being fed a bowl of rice by Si Jin Ze.


    "Is it enough to eat only one bowl? Would you like some more? "


    "No, I''m full. Jin Zhi, go to work quickly." She refused in a hurry.


    I''m kidding. She has indigestion. I''m afraid she''ll have to throw up if she feeds it again.

 Chapter 9

    Fortunately, Si Jinze didn''t force her to stand up and ask Aunt Liu to pick up her things and carry her back to his room on the second floor. Ran Mu Xun was numb and allowed him to sit down by the bed. He thought he could finally relax. Instead of walking, he suddenly grabbed a wisp of her long hair, put it under his nose and smelled it. He also took a deep breath and looked intoxicated, I put it on my lips and gave it a kiss


    In my mind, the little madman was already screaming excitedly.


    "Host!! Does he think you are delicious?! It''s over. I think he can''t wait! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This little madman is so excited to see such a abnormal scene


    It''s a perverted system!


    "Host, I heard it..." the little madman said.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to pretend that he didn''t know what Si Jin Ze had done, but he saw Si Jin Ze suddenly approach her, less than a centimeter in front of her


    Take a deep breath.


    Ran Mu Xun''s cold sweat came down immediately.


    "Jin, Jin Zhi? Aren''t you... Going to work? "


    But he sighed, "Ran Ran, you haven''t bathed for two days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, he just smelled her, but he didn''t like the smell on her??


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched.


    "I''ll... I''ll do it in a minute."


    "Well... Can I help you?" His voice is a little hoarse.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a stiff smile, "no, I''ll just ask Aunt Liu to come over later... Jin Zhi, if you don''t go to work, you''ll be late!"


    Si Jinze looked at her, just lifted her hair fingers gently stroked her shoulder neck soft skin, looked at her unconsciously shudder for a while, finally could not help laughing out of a voice, "well, then Ranran remember to wash, otherwise... Will be moldy."


    "... I see."


    Moldy. He held her so tightly last night. When he smelled her, he looked like he wanted to swallow her


    Si Jinze finally went out.


    Ran Mu Xun smelled the smell of her body. Well, she has been in the world for more than 24 hours without taking a bath, but she smelled that there was no smell


    At the thought that the bathroom was also monitored by the pervert Si Jinze, she didn''t want to take a bath at all.


    But


    If he doesn''t wash it, he will know that he may have to wash it for her when he comes back!


    That''s terror!


    The little madman is still pitying: "host, I think letting him wash it for you will help to enhance the relationship between the target and the host..."


    I''m sorry, his possessive desire for her has been so strong that it''s terrible. Don''t increase it!


    She felt hard and grabbed a conservative suit. Ran murian went into the bathroom. She didn''t intend to call Aunt Liu. It was too uncomfortable for others to help her take a bath, even for women


    Soaking in the warm water, ran Mu Xun closed his eyes, too comfortable to speak.


    Then she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Someone''s looking at her!


    After a cold sweat, ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and asked the little madman in his mind, "is that pervert of Si Jin Ze looking at me in the monitor?"


    The little madman hesitated for a moment. "Er, that, host, I think... Your imagination can be expanded a little bit?"


    There was a strange smell in the bathroom.


    Ran Mu Xun''s back was cold.


    She felt it. There''s someone else in the bathroom!


    Yu Guangli, who didn''t know when, was standing in front of the full-length mirror only one meter away from he

 Chapter 10

    The mirror was connected to another room and opened from the other side like a door!


    Si Jinze looked at ran Mu search in the bathtub. She is now twenty years old. Her figure is different from that of her childhood. She has grown very mature. Even if she is half hidden in the foam, she can still see her flesh and blood in the bubble. The water vapor in the bathroom is so dense that it gives her a fair complexion with a faint pink color. The long eyelashes blink, and the moist lip petals are as attractive as the rose petals after the rain


    "Host, Si Jinze''s eyes seem to be a little red. I think he''s going to rush at the host right away!" The little madman was excited to live.


    "Shut up!"


    Ran Mu Xun sat rigidly in the bathtub. She knew that a man with abnormal intention to her body was just one meter away, but she couldn''t escape or hide. She even had to pretend that nothing had happened and continue to take a bath.


    Playing with the water to wash his arm, Yu Guangli, Si Jinze suddenly stood up and approached her silently


    "He''s coming, he''s coming!! Host, what to do?! In case of his brutality, he would bring down the host... "The little madman screamed excitedly in her mind.


    Ran Mu Xun was already nervous enough, but the little madman was still adding oil and vinegar, and her brain was almost congested.


    But probably because the little madman was so noisy, she stood up on impulse!


    Si Jinze stared at her, and the beautiful body that was still stained with foam was shaking in front of her eyes, and her throat was moving.


    If these froth is changed into cream, he will clean it up for her.


    The body immediately responded, and Jin Ze watched the naked girl go to the sprinkler head, closed her eyes and raised her head, and washed the foam on her body with warm water.


    "Hostel, host, are you crazy?" The little madman was so excited that he was incoherent.


    Its host suddenly became so bold and active! It''s so amazing and exciting!


    "Shut up."


    Ran Mu Xun responded in his mind without expression.


    She figured out that some sacrifices were necessary to accomplish these tasks anyway. Since it''s a knife to stretch one''s head and it''s a knife to shrink one''s head, it''s better to make good use of it


    The little madman nodded desperately in her mind: "host, it''s so nice of you to think so!"


    Determined to seduce Si Jinze, ran Mu Xun even takes a bath. Si Jinze looks at the picture of the woman cleaning her sensitive parts in front of her, and her breath suddenly becomes short


    One by one, he untied the buttons of his shirt. Si Jinze was staring at ran Mutian, revealing his abdominal muscles


    He


    I''m in good shape.


    If you have to have a relationship with him, it''s not too bad!


    Ran murian thought so. He watched Si Jinze''s more and more explicit actions and took a deep breath


    He''s looking at her


    Do you want to blaspheme?!


    It''s a pervert!!


    But


    It''s just that she can''t push the next step


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes, opened his lips slightly, and called out the name gently¡ª¡ª


    "Jin Zhi..."


    The air suddenly became stiff. The next second, ran Mu Xun felt a pain in her body, and she was pressed against the wall!!


    The man''s red eyes glared at her and one hand pinched her neck as if to kill he

 Chapter 11

    Si Jinzhi


    She was in the shower


    Calling the name of Si Jinzhi!!


    For a moment, Si Jinze lost his sense. He squeezed her hand around the neck until ran Mu Xun couldn''t breathe. Ran Mu Xun struggled, "who..."


    She didn''t expect, just want to next a little fierce material, Si Jinze unexpectedly suddenly become so crazy!


    However, it was expected by her. She struggled, her clear eyes covered with mist, and looked at him helplessly, "Jin... Jin Zhi... Brother Jin Ze, help me..."


    The four words "brother Jinze" made Si Jinze be poured a basin of cold water in an instant.


    In her heart, he is still the gentle and considerate "brother Jinze"


    She would never have thought that brother Jinze, who was holding her at the moment, was the one she trusted with all her heart


    Si Jinze trembled for a moment, released his grip on her hand, and ran murian finally got a breath. He pushed him away in a hurry and wanted to run away. However, because he couldn''t see it, he felt the doorknob for a long time


    Looking at her attractive figure unreservedly displayed in front of her eyes, the desire of Si Jinze, who had been cooled by her words, was rekindled again. He looked at her white and flawless back, and the drops of water falling from her wet hair


    The Adam''s Apple moved.


    Yes, she can''t see


    She didn''t know that he was her brother Jinze. How could her brother Jinze do such a thing?


    Si Jinze looked at her with dim eyes. She finally opened the door of the bathroom and ran out in a panic. However, she slipped and fell on the carpet in front of her


    She subconsciously nervously looked back, this pair of panic crawling appearance


    Let Si Jinze''s whole blood boil up!


    "Help, help... Oh..."


    Ran Mu Xun stepped back, but the man had already bullied her and pressed her under him. Without hesitation, he put his hands on her and pressed her head down, forcing her to turn her head and kiss him


    Ran Mu Xun refused, but his hands were easily restrained and pushed behind him. The next second, her slender legs had been separated by him


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Damn it, why did this man move so fast!


    She opened her mouth to talk, but he didn''t hesitate to go deeper, kissing her dizzy


    Obviously, she was forced, but her body also reacted, and her whole body was burning


    No, I can''t!


    Ran Mu Xun tried his best to regain his sense and bite the lip of Si Jin Ze!


    On the contrary, the smell of blood stimulated Si Jinze and made him even more excited. He just wanted to possess her immediately and let her integrate with him!


    Ran Mu Xun''s tongue was finally free. She struggled and screamed, "Si Jin Zhi!! I hate you! "


    The man on the body is stiff, and the next second, he is directly pushed to the ground by her.


    The girl in front of her is full of ambiguous traces of love between men and women. Her pupils are angry, her tears are falling down, and she fumbles for something beside her in a panic, trying to block her body


    Si Jinze sat there, her mind flashed that sentence she just said: Si Jinzhi, I hate you


    She thought


    He is Si Jinzhi.


    She said she... Hated Si Jinzhi.


    It turns out that


    She will hate Si Jinzhi!


    Because "Si Jinzhi" was rude to her


    As if inspired by something, Si Jinze looked at the girl in front of him in an unpredictable way

 Chapter 12

    The purple on her body


    It''s all his traces


    Her lips, her body... Were tinged with his breath.


    It makes him very satisfied, some part of his body


    It''s even worse.


    However, his mood suddenly became very happy.


    Yes, he is the one who grew up with Ran Ran. He is the one who knows Ran Ran best


    Ran Ran knew everything he hated.


    Then... If "Si Jinzhi" has done these annoying acts


    Surely she will not love him as much as before?


    Si Jinze''s eyes were bright. He took a deep breath, lowered the volume, and said in a way more like Si Jinzhi: "Ran Ran, I''m sorry..."


    "But I think it''s normal for a fiancee, isn''t it?"


    Ran Mu Xun finally pulled a sheet and pressed it on his body. Hearing this, her eyes flashed and she raised her head. She roared angrily: "you go out!! I don''t want to see you again! "


    Si Jinze raised the corner of his mouth.


    She said she didn''t want to see Si Jinzhi again.


    He stood up in a happy mood. Although he didn''t give up, Si Jinze buttoned his clothes one by one and left the room.


    in the house.


    Seeing that he finally left, ran Mu Xun relaxed.


    Standing up, she felt the pain in some parts of her body, and the traces he left behind. She bit her lower lip and was very ashamed.


    This damned sick girl!!


    Originally, I thought that just a little sacrifice would be enough. I didn''t know that when he did it, he was just like... Animals. She could hardly stop him.


    The little madman still had some ideas, "host, how exciting! The system suggests that the host do such things several times in the future! Hey, hey... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it had substance, she would pinch it into a ball and kick it out!


    The little madman howled: "host! It''s wrong for you to be like this. The little madman is just sincerely giving advice to the host ~ ~ the host has done a great job this time! The target of this strategy should not kill the male leader... "


    Ran murian pressed his lips tightly and didn''t want to say a word to him.


    This sick system!


    All over his body was the mark left by the pervert of Si Jinze, and there was still his breath between his lips and teeth. Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and went back to the bathroom, but as soon as he went in, what had happened inside was shown in front of his eyes again. Ran Mu Xun''s face turned blue and purple, quickly washed his body and changed into clean clothes


    In the next room.


    Looking at this scene, Si Jinze''s Adam''s Apple moved, but he still held back.


    After making a phone call to a certain place, Si Jinze starts to talk


    At that end, the little madman detected the content of Si Jinze''s phone and was very excited: "host! Si Jinze had someone save Si Jinzhi... Moreover, he sent a beautiful woman! Tut Tut, host, strategy target is good or bad... "


    If Si Jin Zhi had another woman, ran Mu Xun would never accept it even if he loved him.


    Ran Mu Xun pursed his lips.


    That''s her goal. She can''t let the world collapse. The first thing she wants to do is to let the man survive.


    Even after taking a bath, the mark left by that bastard is still like a shadow


    At night, ran Mu Xun couldn''t sleep, but at this time, the door suddenly opened!


    Breathing suddenly, this time will sneak into her room, except for Si Jinze, there will be no second person!

 Chapter 13

    "Baby, I''m sorry..."


    It''s Si Jinze!


    Ran Mu Xun lay stiff, pretending to be asleep, but his eyelashes were shaking


    Si Jinze took off her clothes


    Damn, what happened during the day, he still doesn''t plan to let her go at night?!


    This pervert!!


    Ran Mu Xun tried to relax himself. He didn''t feel so stiff. Then he felt the coolness in his body


    He


    It''s for her


    To wipe medicine?


    For a moment, ran Mu Xun''s mood was a little complicated.


    He is not


    Is it exciting to see her cut? How could she take the initiative to deal with her wound


    However, the next second, she felt a warm damp coming from the clavicle


    He is licking and kissing his clavicle!!


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he was an idiot just now!


    This is a pervert, absolutely!


    He was tortured all night. When he woke up the next day, ran found that Si Jinze didn''t hide himself.


    The next morning, he knocked on his door and served her warm breakfast. He looked sorry and said, "I just know what Jin Zhi did yesterday... Ran Ran, I apologize for Jin Zhi! Jin Zhi was punished by me to go on a business trip for a while. During this time, I will let him reflect on himself! "


    He looks like a bosom elder brother, which makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Ran Mu Xun tried to pull out a smile, "thank you, brother Jin Ze."


    She is very proud of herself


    Always so kind but alienated.


    Especially after Si Jinzhi came back


    Si Jinze stares at the strawberry he planted last night on her white neck and drops his eyes. "Open your mouth, I''ll feed you."


    "I can eat by myself, brother Jinze..."


    "Be obedient, I have to watch you finish eating to rest assured, otherwise how can I be worthy of my uncle and aunt?"


    Si Jinze''s voice was gentle. If she didn''t see his bloodthirsty desire and knew that Ran''s father and mother''s car accident had something to do with him, she would have been cheated by him.


    After being fed a meal by him, ran Mu Xun felt that his stomach still had the feeling of indigestion.


    Fortunately, in order to maintain his gentle and considerate image, Si Jinze went to work after she finished eating and comforted her.


    It''s still half a month before she has an operation to recover her eyesight. In this half a month, the man in the original plot dies. Si Jinze pretends to be si Jinzhi and has a relationship with ran Mutian. He even coaxes her to register with him and become a legal husband and wife. After her eyes get better, ran Mutian learns the truth and hates Si Jinze to the bone. The more she hates him, the happier he is, Treat her more cruelly


    Now the male master should not die too soon. If she wants to keep the world from collapsing, she will either kill Si Jinze or


    Is to cure him.


    Ran Mu Xun in this world is just a young lady without any power. She has no other help. Her father and mother who can help her are dead. Her grandfather can fight against the Si family, but she is under the surveillance of Si Jin Ze all the time. It''s not so easy to contact her grandfather


    Ran Mu Xun felt his way down the stairs, thinking about what to do next in the yard, and suddenly felt what was happening in the ran family next door, which was only separated by a wall.


    "Moxun? Are you there, moxun? "


    A young girl''s voice began to ring.

 Chapter 14

    The little madman immediately dutifully came out, "the host is Luo bailing, who secretly fell in love with Si Jinze for seven years."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    Luo bailing


    In the plot, she is the first person to find out that Si Jinze likes ran mushian, so she has dealt with the female leader in private. However, on the surface, she is very kind to the female leader, and the female leader has always regarded her as her sister who has nothing to talk about. The female leader will like her boss Jin Zhi so quickly. In fact, there are many Luo bailing''s handwriting.


    According to ran Mutian, Luo bailing is really smart. She knows that Si Jinze likes the female leader. She also knows that the female leader and Si Jinze grew up together. They must have a good feeling for him. When they are together, their parents will be happy to see him succeed


    So when she realized that Si Jinzhi was interested in ran Mutian because she hated Si Jinze, she deliberately created all kinds of "opportunities" for them to be alone, and even created a kidnapping incident to let Si Jinzhi''s hero save the United States


    At that time, Si Jinze didn''t realize that the mistress liked his younger brother, so he didn''t turn black. When he realized it, it was too late to stop him. The mistress fell in love with Si Jinzhi uncontrollably.


    Luo bailing is actually a catalyst for the protagonists to get together in a book.


    At this moment, Luo bailing should have known that ran Mu Xun was discharged from hospital. Recently, she has not heard of Si Jin Zhi. On the contrary, Si Jin Ze has been taking care of Ran Mu Xun. She is upset and comes to Ran''s house.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said in a loud voice, "sister bailing, I''m here!"


    Luo bailing came quickly, and his face sank when he saw ran Mutian.


    She moved directly to the Secretary''s house!


    She had thought that she would work in the company of Si family after graduation, become Secretary of Si Jinze, and get along with him day and night, so that she would be able to get along with him for a long time


    I didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun was closer to her now!


    "Sister bailing?"


    There was a flash of jealousy and anger in Luo bailing''s eyes. When she heard her words, she was a little panicked and afraid to be seen by her. But the next second, she relaxed her unfocused eyes


    What did she panic about? Ran Mu Xun is just blind now!


    Unfortunately


    Even if she becomes blind, Si Jinze still likes her!


    Luo bailing bit his lower lip and was very unwilling, but he was smiling. He held ran mushian''s hand and said pitifully: "it''s so pathetic... You just lost your parents, and now you''re even blind... Fortunately, Jin Zhi is here. Mushian, you can rest assured that even if you can''t see it all your life, Jin Zhi will take care of you all your life!"


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    Luo bailing''s words are really knife by knife. She only pokes at other people''s wounds. If she was ran Mu Xun, she would be full of holes now.


    However, the original female owner is also a dull single cell, so obviously malicious, she did not notice, and even foolishly took Luo bailing as her sister.


    But even if she can see it now, she can''t show it.


    Ran Mu Xun bowed his head. He was upset by her words, but he still didn''t notice her disgust. He sighed, "but Jin Zhi he..."


    "What happened to Jin Zhi?" Luo bailing asked urgently.


    No matter how her people check, they can''t find out where Si Jinzhi is. However, ran Mutian is Si Jinzhi''s fiancee. She must know!


    Ran Mu Xun opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 15

    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Jin Zhi? " Luo bailing grabs her excitedly.


    "Bai, bailing elder sister... Pain..." ran Mu Xun frowned.


    Luo bailing was so excited that she pinched her long nails into her flesh.


    Luo bailing seemed to realize this and quickly released her hand, "sorry, I''m too excited..."


    "Nothing..."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, and his ears turned red. He said, "he, he..."


    Luo bailing held his breath, and the veins on his forehead all came out. What''s the point of stammering for ran Mu Xun?!


    The next second, she heard ran Mu Xun blush and say:


    "He did something to me that I shouldn''t do. I got angry and scolded him, so he never showed up again..."


    As soon as these words came out, Luo bailing''s face turned blue and white.


    She has always sent people to stare at this side and to find Si Jinzhi. Naturally, she knows that Si Jinzhi has never appeared since ran Mutian was injured. How can he do something to ran Mutian that he shouldn''t do?!


    Look at her red face, I want to know


    "The wrong thing"... What is it!!


    Luo bailing was full of jealousy and pinched his fingertips into his flesh


    Si Jinze


    He is such a cold and arrogant person


    Even pretending to be si Jin Zhi, he had a relationship with ran Mu Xun!!


    She stared at ran Mu Xun. She hadn''t looked carefully before, but now she found that her delicate neck and clavicle


    There are several ambiguous traces!


    Luo bailing''s delicate and beautiful face twitched, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    However, she could not let ran Mu Xun find out


    Luo bailing lowered his eyelashes


    If she knew that it was Si Jinze who had a relationship with her, she would break up with Si Jinzhi


    She must make her believe that the person who has a relationship with her is Si Jinzhi!


    Luo bailinggan laughed twice and said, "Jin Zhigang is a mature man. He is full of blood. It''s hard to control him. Don''t be angry with him. You''re a fiancee. It''s a matter of time, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the hatred in her eyes, ran murian felt that Luo bailing''s acting skills were much better than her.


    Nodding, she pretended to be shy and said, "mmm."


    Biting his lower lip, he said, "sister bailing, what''s the matter with brother Jinze? You''ve been away on business these days. It''s near the water. Nothing happened? "


    Luo bailing''s cleverness is that when she becomes a good sister with ran Mutian, she tells ran Mutian her love for Si Jinze.


    As a woman, since she is a man that a good sister likes, she will never have any affair with her partner.


    Hearing this, Luo bailing''s face became more ugly.


    During this time, she and Si Jinze did not go on business at all! In other words, Si Jinze temporarily cancelled the business trip and sent her to go with another supervisor.


    She could almost confirm that during this period, Si Jinze must have pretended to be si Jinzhi because he couldn''t see through ran Mutian''s eyes


    At the thought that they must have done a lot of intimate things, she was so jealous that she wanted to kill ran Mutian!


    Luo bailing laughed and said vaguely: "of course we also..."


    She wanted to mislead ran Mu Xun into thinking that she had a relationship with Si Jin Ze. Unexpectedly, before her words were spoken, Si Jin Ze''s voice rang out behind her.

 Chapter 16

    "Bailing? Why are you here? "


    Si Jinze''s voice still sounded kind and gentle, just like the impression he had given ran muhian before, but now his eyes were warning. The cold in his eyes made Luo bailing shiver involuntarily


    "Jin... Jin Ze."


    Luo bailing lowers her head in a hurry. She is a gentle and considerate woman in front of Si Jinze. She can''t let him know that she misleads her in front of the people he likes


    Ran Mu looked at the expression of the two men, and make complaints about them: these two people are very good acting.


    If she can''t see it at this time, she will probably think that they are just ordinary greetings.


    Ran murian said, "brother Jinze, why did you come back so soon?"


    Si Jinze smiles, "today, the company has nothing to do, so I came back earlier... Ran Ran, let''s have a barbecue in the evening?"


    Of course, he won''t tell her. He came here when he heard that Luo bailing was coming


    Luo bailing


    Si Jinze looks at Luo bailing''s guilty face with cold eyes


    He used to be too slow. It was only when ran Mu Xun and Si Jin Zhi had been in love that he found out that they would be together. Luo bailing did a lot of good!


    Now that she''s here again, she probably wants to destroy him and ran ran again


    He will never let this happen again!


    Luo bailing


    She has to disappear!


    Luo bailing trembles with Si Jinze''s murderous eyes. She is stunned for a moment. She looks up at Si Jinze, only to find that his face is still his familiar gentle smile, although this kind of gentle eyes are always directed at ran murian


    It''s just an illusion, isn''t it? How could a gentle man like Si Jinze have any intention to kill him?


    Luo bailing thought that there were only a few of them in the Si family now, and he didn''t have many opportunities to be alone with Si Jinze in the company. He just wanted to seize the opportunity, so he grabbed ran murian''s hand and said, "yes, Xiao Xun, let''s have a barbecue in the evening! I''ll call a few more friends over. We haven''t been busy for a long time! "


    She will definitely find someone to take good care of Ran Mu Xun for her, so that she won''t get in the way of being alone with Si Jin Ze


    Luo bailing thought so, his eyes were extremely eager.


    Since the accident happened at home, ran Mu Xun had been alone for a long time


    She does look excited, but she hesitates.


    Luo bailing knew what she was hesitating at a glance. For fear that ran Mu Xun would shrink back, she said: "it doesn''t matter. They know that you are only temporarily injured... They won''t have any different eyes on you."


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t want other people to know that she was blind. She couldn''t stand being treated as blind, so her self-esteem would be hurt.


    When Luo bailing said that, ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and nodded his head.


    "Well, bailing... Don''t call too many people."


    To achieve the goal, Luo bailing smiles happily and squints his eyes, "of course not. You know what I call."


    Luo bailing said, looking at the silent Si Jinze, who looked at the smile on ran Mu Xun''s face. His cold eyes finally softened a little and said, "that''s it. I''ll let Aunt Liu prepare for them."


    Luo bailing happily said: "well, I''ll call now..."


    Mobile phone


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly looked lost. "Elder sister Bai Ling, do you think Jin Zhi is angry with me? I... Rejected him that day... And... Scolded him. "

 Chapter 17

    When Luo bailington''s eyes brightened, she refused Si Jinze?!


    They didn''t really have a relationship!


    Luo bailing''s mood was suddenly happy, but he said: "how can Jin Zhi be angry with you? He loves you so much... He''s just too busy these days. "


    "But..."


    Ran Mu Xun pretended to be lost, "but he hasn''t been home for several days, and he hasn''t called me..."


    Luo bailing was about to comfort her, but ran Mu Xun''s mobile phone, which had been placed beside him, suddenly sounded a warning tone. When Luo bailing looked at the screen, his eyes suddenly lit up, "it''s Jin Zhi!! You see, I said that he must not be angry with you, but he is too busy recently. Let me help you see what Jin Zhifa has done... "


    "Jin Zhi?"


    Si Jinze''s voice rang, "Jin Zhi is back?"


    He seems to have just entered the room and told Aunt Liu that they would prepare barbecue materials. As soon as he came out, he heard the name of "Jin Zhi".


    Looking at ran Mutian''s expectation and nervous appearance because of a message from Si Jinzhi, Si Jinze''s fist slowly clenched


    But his face was still calm. He took ran Mu Xun''s mobile phone in Luo bailing''s hand and said, "let me have a look. This boy hasn''t been home for such a long time. What''s he going to say to Ran Ran now..."


    Ran Mu Xun looked concerned, and Luo Bai Ling laughed in his heart. Sure enough, ran Mu Xun still liked Si Jin Zhi


    It''s impossible for her to accept Si Jinze!


    Luo bailing is elated when, saw Si Jinze to pick eyebrow, "this kid sent a video to come over?"


    Video?


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    The next second, she heard an ambiguous voice, with men''s panting and women''s groaning, and


    Si Jin Zhi''s voice of teasing: "baby, clamp a little..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned white with a brush.


    Luo bailing''s eyes widened. This is


    She was acutely aware that it was Si Jinzhi in the video. Moreover, it was the video of Si Jinzhi sleeping with a woman!!


    "Turn it off!"


    Luo bailing rushed forward to grab the mobile phone.


    After Si Jinze opened the video, his face suddenly changed, and he was just about to turn off the video. Luo bailing robbed him so flurriedly that his mobile phone fell to the ground!


    "How about your pure fiancee?" The woman from the mobile phone on the ground mixed with lustful laughter.


    "She? It''s so high that I don''t even want to touch it... The kisses are like a dead fish. Where can I compare with you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Women''s complacent smile is so harsh.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was already pale.


    Luo bailing opened his eyes and looked at ran Mu Xun''s face. He cried in his heart.


    After all, with the stubborn idiocy of Ran Mu Xun, when he knew that Si Jin Zhi was going out with her, he went to bed with another woman


    She will never forgive Si Jinzhi!!


    Looking at ran Mu Xun''s attack, Si Jin Ze couldn''t bear it, but his heart was full of pleasure.


    Are you sad? Are you sad? Ran Ran, the man you like is like this. He can''t stand the temptation of beautiful women and even insults you


    In this way, it''s time for her to give up?


    "Mu Xun..."


    Luo bailing picked up his mobile phone and turned off the video. He was very upset.


    Damn, that Si Jin Zhi steals to eat to calculate, why ignore good own woman?!


    In Luo bailing''s opinion, this video is clearly that the woman who has sex with Si Jinzhi intentionally sent it to ran Mutian on his wechat to show off

 Chapter 18

    "Brother Jinze... I want to be alone."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a pale face and a low head.


    "Good..."


    Si Jinze picked her up and went to the house.


    Luo bailing''s face turned black.


    Princess hug


    Si Jinze held ran Mutian in front of her, but ran Mutian didn''t refuse!!


    What''s more, she only has brother and sister feelings for Si Jinze. She is seducing Si Jinze at all!!


    Luo Bai was so angry that his lung was about to explode.


    Ran Mu Xun''s state at the moment didn''t care whether she was hugged by the princess or not. Besides, she had been used to it for a long time.


    He was held to the bed by Si Jinze and gently put it down. Ran murian was still heartbroken, and he pressed his lips tightly.


    Si Jinze gently touched her hair, "Ran Ran, don''t think too much, Jin Zhi, he just... Can''t stand the temptation for a moment... That woman is just a gust of wind for him, and after that, it won''t leave any trace... Brother Jinze will teach him a good lesson for you!"


    Ran murian was still pale. "Brother Jinze... Is it the same?"


    He?


    How could she say that


    He?


    The heart beat slowly.


    "Brother Jinze... It''s the same. If you just want to go to bed and can''t get the body of the person you like, will you go to another woman?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice was very low. It seemed that the affair of Si Jin Zhi made her suffer greatly, and even made her suspect men.


    Si Jinze''s heart moved.


    She asked, is he the same? It proves that she... Also regards him as a man!


    Man, not brother!


    Si Jinze''s Adam''s Apple moved, reached out and gently rubbed her head, "what''s wrong..."


    "Ran Ran, I''m different from Jin Zhi... Even if I don''t get a woman I like... I will never touch anyone else!"


    He said firmly, this is really his truth, he likes ran Mu Xun, the only woman he wants to touch is her!


    As if relieved, ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and tried to squeeze out a smile. "People who can be liked by brother Jin Ze... Must be very happy!"


    Si Jinze''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    That man


    That''s her.


    Would she be happy if she knew? No, she''ll just... Run away.


    No, even now that she is completely disappointed with Si Jinzhi, he can''t act in a hurry


    Si Jinze took a deep breath with great restraint, covered the quilt for her, and said: "don''t think so much. There are so many good men in the world. Without Jin Zhi, you will meet better men..."


    For example, he.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and covered himself with a quilt.


    Looking at the small ball in the quilt, Si Jinze resisted the impulse to hold her tightly in his arms. His fist clenched, loosened and clenched again


    Si Jinze went out.


    The little madman also held his breath for a long time. As soon as he left, he finally screamed in her mind


    "My God, my God!! host!! Si Jinze good metamorphosis good belly black!! That video was clearly taken by him and sent to the host!! The purpose is to make the host give up on the male master. Why is he so smart... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes silently in his heart


    It''s really a pervert system!!


    The little madman laughed twice and said, "that, in fact, is still smart! It suggests that as long as Si Jinzhi does something the host doesn''t like, the host will hate him... The target of the strategy has got the essence of the host''s words perfectly!! Mom, this system really likes Si Jinze more and more... "

 Chapter 19

    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    It''s not going to cover it up now, is it?


    The little madman laughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic: "what, the host? Now the task of saving the male host is preliminarily completed. What is the host going to do next?"


    "What is Si Jinze''s blackening value now?" Ran Mu asked.


    The little madman checked, "the blackening value is 90... God, the host, it''s only a few days, and the blackening value of the target has been reduced by 10!! The host is so powerful! "


    Before ran had time to think, there was a knock at the door.


    "Mu Xun, may I come in?"


    It''s Luo bailing.


    It seems that she is not going to give up.


    Ran Mu Xun squints his eyes. In the original story, the female owner will die, and Luo bailing is involved


    If we can''t let the world collapse, we can''t let the hero and heroine die. Now that Si Jinzhi has completely become a scum man, he has no danger. Well, she must get rid of Luo bailing now!


    As a woman owner, she certainly can''t do it herself.


    But


    Ran Mu Xun thought of the way Si Jin Ze looked at Luo Bai Ling


    I''m afraid he wants Luo bailing to disappear more than she does!


    It''s not difficult to kill people with a knife.


    As long as... Luo bailing did something that Si Jinze could not tolerate.


    Anyway, Luo bailing would have done all these things in the original plot, but in the original plot, Si Jinze imprisoned the female leader too early, and almost all his attention was on the female leader. Only when he didn''t pay attention to Luo bailing could she continue to live well


    "Come in!"


    As soon as Luo bailing opened the door and saw the furnishings in the house, his face changed.


    This room


    The style of the as like as two peas is almost identical to that of his office.


    This is Si Jinze''s room!!


    Luo bailing pinched her fingertips into the meat. She tried to calm down and looked at ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun had already sat up. She looked as if she had already cried. Her lips were pale and dry. She looked more charming


    At the sight of this scene, Luo bailing went mad with jealousy!


    Ran Mutian was born beautiful and grew up with Si Jinze since childhood... Why can she get everything she wants easily?


    As he lowered his eyelashes, Luo bailing disguised his emotions and went to ramustian''s bed to sit down. "Xiaoxun... Jin Zhihe... May just be unable to resist the temptation for a moment..."


    Ran murian pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Luo bailing turned his eyes and said, "you refused him like that last time. Maybe he was angry... That''s what happened."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes, and his long eyelashes were stained with tears. He was as beautiful as a doll.


    Luo bailing is jealous. Why is this little bitch so beautiful even at this time?


    Beautiful so pure, let her want to... Destroy her!


    Luo bailing''s eyes flashed with malice and approached ran Mutian. Luo bailing lowered the volume: "as long as... You give Jin Zhi what he wants, he will love you only from now on!"


    Give Si Jinzhi what he wants?


    Is Luo bailing implying that she has sex with Si Jinzhi?


    Yes, if she had gone to bed with Si Jin, she would have been more devoted to him.


    Moreover, Luo bailing might think that if she had a relationship with Si Jinzhi, Si Jinze would think she was dirty and would not touch her


    Ran Mutian looks at the painting on the wall behind Luo bailing


    If Luo bailing knew, every word she said at the moment would be clearly heard by Si Jinze. I don''t know


    What would she look like?

 Chapter 20

    In the next room


    Si Jinze was cutting the thorns of roses. These roses were planted in the garden for ran Mutian when he was 18 years old. Once upon a time, he would pick a bunch of roses for her to plant, pick and remove the thorns one by one


    As he had thought before, he would remove all her umbrellas by hand!


    Let her


    Lonely, can only rely on him!


    He wants her to lose all her edges and corners and bloom only for him


    I didn''t expect to hear Luo bailing say such words.


    The rose was held tightly by him, the sharp thorns had already penetrated into his palm one by one, and the bright red blood flowed down the rose stem


    But Si Jinze, like no pain at all, calmly released the rose, letting the blood drop from his palm fall on the red rose, and the rose petals suddenly became more delicate


    Luo bailing


    It seems that we have to start ahead of time!


    There was a bloodthirsty light in Si Jinze''s eyes.


    In the next room, Luo bailing pretended to comfort ran Mutian, and came out with ran Mutian, "you should go outside more and stay in the room all day. Of course, you will be in a bad mood..."


    As soon as he came out, Luo bailing saw Si Jinze and


    He had a healed wound on his hand.


    Luo Bai Ling frowned and released ran Mu Xun, "Jin Ze, what''s wrong with your hand?"


    She came forward and wanted to hold Si Jinze''s hand to see, but Si Jinze avoided her.


    Without looking at her, Si Jin Ze went to ran Mu Xun and held her.


    Ran Mu Xun reached out his hand and wanted to catch Si Jin Ze''s hand. Si Jin Ze was stunned. He reached out his uninjured hand and grabbed her hand. "Ran Ran, what''s the matter? What are you looking for? "


    Ran murian was worried and said, "hand... Brother Jinze, are you hurt?"


    Her concern made Si Jinze quite useful. Si Jinze''s eyes melted instantly, and her voice was much softer. "I''m ok, but I was accidentally stabbed by flowers."


    "Rose thorns?" Ran Mu Xun frowned and thought of the fresh roses that he would change at the head of his bed every morning


    These flowers were picked by him to remove the thorns?


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. "Brother Jinze, don''t do this in the future. If you get hurt, I''ll be distressed."


    Heart... Pain?


    Si Jinze''s heart immediately softened, looking at ran Mu Xun''s eyes as soft as water.


    Luo bailing looked at this scene, his heart was stuffed. However, just after Si Jinze ignored her and walked up to ran Mutian, she thought that ran Mutian was blind now. She just let her go, as if... Her so-called sister didn''t care about her.


    He rushed forward and Luo bailing tried to pull out a smile.


    "The barbecue in the evening should be continued? Let ran ran be lively and change his mood. " Her elaborate barbecue... Can''t just be cancelled!


    Ran Ran? Is that her name, too?


    Si Jinze narrowed his eyes, gave Luo bailing a cold look, and nodded his head noncommittally.


    Luo bailing''s smile was a little stiff. Looking at Si Jinze holding ran Mutian, when he got to the stairway, he picked up ran Mutian again!


    The delicate makeup on Luo bailing''s face is almost worn out.


    After a few steps, Luo bailing called upstairs, "Hello, Ji Xun..."


    In the living room, Si Jinze squinted and looked upstairs

 Chapter 21

    Ran Mu Xun naturally knew what he was looking at, and Luo bailing had completely annoyed him


    It''s already dark.


    Luo bailing''s friends are also here. Two boys and two girls are Luo bailing''s college classmates, and ran Mutian has met them. One boy is the boyfriend of one of the girls, and another one ran Mutian doesn''t know. It''s said that Luo bailing hasn''t seen Ji Xun for many years.


    It''s all young people. We listen to music and play games at the barbecue. It''s very lively.


    Ran Mu Xun also relaxed. These people really didn''t treat her specially because she couldn''t see them now. What she couldn''t stand now was such a different treatment.


    "Ranran, eat this!"


    Luo bailing brings Ji Xun forward and puts the baked things in front of her. Thinking that she forgot that she couldn''t see them for a moment, but Si Jinze was dissatisfied with them, she quickly takes a bunch of them and puts them into ran Mutian''s hand.


    Ran murian nodded, "thank you!"


    Then he picked up the kebab carefully. Just as he wanted to put it to his mouth, the kebab in his hand was robbed.


    Si Jinze sat down beside her, put the meat on the kebab on the plate one by one, and put it to her mouth with chopsticks, "open your mouth..."


    Luo bailing''s face was not pretty. He was afraid that ran Mu Xun would poke his face?


    Damn it


    The more careful he was, the more angry she was, because the only person he cared about was ran Mu Xun!!


    Ran Mu Xun was helpless. "Brother Jinze... I have hands!"


    Then he complained in a low voice, "you look like I''m useless..."


    Looking at her wronged appearance, Si Jinze narrowed his eyes


    If he could, he would rather she had no hands


    In this way, she can only rely on him to feed


    Oh, it''s better to have no feet! In this way, she would never be able to escape from him


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what he was thinking, but when he was staring at him with such eyes, he always felt that what he was thinking was absolutely not a good thing!


    Involuntarily, she shivered. The next second, a coat with the smell of Si Jinze was put on her.


    She was forced to sleep with him every night. The taste of Si Jinze... Naturally, she couldn''t understand more.


    "Brother Jinze, you will be cold..." ran Mu Xun wanted to take off his coat, but he was stopped by Si Jinze.


    Si Jinze sighed helplessly, "you wear... I''ll wear another one upstairs."


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun was willing to continue to wear his clothes.


    Si Jinze went upstairs. Luo bailing looked at his back, picked up his glass and stood up. "Mu Xun, I have something to tell Jin Ze... You..."


    She didn''t finish, but ran Mu Xun quickly understood her meaning, nodded and said, "I won''t go upstairs... The wind is very comfortable today. I want to sit in the yard again."


    Luo bailing laughed and said, "that Ji Xun, you have to help me take good care of Xiao Xun!"


    Ji Xun''s voice rang out, "of course."


    Luo bailing went upstairs gracefully.


    Ran mushian looks at the man opposite. Ji Xun


    This person was not mentioned in the original plot. I think it''s because in the original plot, ran Mu Xun and Si Jin Zhi have always had a good relationship, so Ji Xun doesn''t have to appear. But now


    Luo bailing will go to great lengths to bring a person who looks a little like Si Jinzhi, but is as gentle and considerate as Si Jinze to her, and create opportunities for them to get along with each other


    I want to know that she is afraid.

 Chapter 22

    She was afraid that she would give up Si Jinzhi and stay with Si Jinze.


    It''s time to be lovelorn. It''s the easiest for a man like Ji Xun to take advantage of the situation.


    "Mu Xun, you are also a student of s University. It''s a coincidence that I have just finished my exchange course and I''m going back to s University." Ji Xun is chatting with her cordially, while taking down the barbecue and putting it on the plate like Si Jinze did before, and putting it on her mouth.


    Ran Mu Xun red ears, shook his head, "no, I don''t eat..."


    For the heroine, Ji Xun is a stranger. He is naturally different from Si Jinze who grew up together.


    That''s why ran Mu Xun made such a performance, and


    She knew that Si Jinze was staring at them from the window on the second floor


    If she is robbed by another man again, she can guarantee that this sick girl Si Jinze will imprison her without hesitation and will not let her have the chance to meet any man again!


    However, she can''t be too far away from others, which is not in line with the personality of the woman.


    Female owners have no sense of security. When they can''t see, no matter who is with them, they will rely on each other.


    On the second floor, Si Jinze looks at ran Mutian and refuses Ji Xun. He looks a little better, but


    Her red ears


    What an eyesore


    Her ears can only be red for him, but now it''s because of a strange man


    Si Jinze stares at Ji Xun. His face is somewhat similar to Si Jinzhi


    Luo bailing, it''s really hard work!


    "Jin Ze..."


    Luo bailing didn''t know when she had appeared behind him. Her voice was soft and charming. She stepped forward and hugged Si Jinze directly!


    From the glass on the window, Si Jinze can clearly see that Luo bailing is only wearing the underwear of sex


    The fragrance of her body, with a bit of lust Temptation


    Where she couldn''t see, Si Jinze''s face was full of disgust.


    Luo bailing''s slender jade fingers slowly climbed up from his belly and unbuttoned his shirt one by one


    Downstairs, ran Mu Xun''s expression was a little stiff.


    The Madman of the system, clearly she is being teased by Ji Xun cooperatively at the moment, but it is broadcasting the situation of Si Jinze and Luo bailing live with her in her mind!


    "Oh, my God, Luo bailing is so wild and bold. Her underwear is so nice. I feel it!! The figure is also super good. It''s not underwear at all. It''s rope, isn''t it?! The red rope only protects the key parts... My God, it looks like it''s tied up by someone. There''s a thrill of SM that makes people''s blood boil!! Si Jinze must like it very much!! I don''t know if he will beat Luo bailing excitedly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was speechless. "I think you''re more excited, aren''t you?"


    The little madman chuckled in her mind.


    Ji Xun found that the opposite girl had no response to his words, which made him pick eyebrows.


    He has such good conditions. No matter when he was trading abroad or now, there were countless girls who were fascinated by him, but the girl Luo bailing seduced him in front of him went away


    However, she is blind now. She really can''t fully feel his charm


    Ji Xun immediately felt excused.


    However, Luo bailing gave him the task, he must complete


    "Ah? What did you just say? "


    Ran Mu recovered and asked.


    The next second, Ji Xun stood up and said, "your orange juice is almost finished. I''ll pour you a new one..."


    Then, he stood up, "accidentally" was tripped, she left that half a glass of orange juice, so directly fell to her chest!!

 Chapter 23

    Ran murian breathed out.


    "I''m sorry... Mu Xun, let me take you upstairs to change your clothes..." Ji Xun said busily.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and said, "I''ll trouble you... Ji Xun."


    Ji Xun, it is clear that he did it on purpose.


    Luo bailing is not here at the moment, and she just told her not to disturb her and Si Jinze, another girl at the scene


    She was drunk just now, and she was taken to some place by her boyfriend on the way


    Now there are only her and Ji Xun in the yard, and Aunt Liu doesn''t know why she hasn''t been here tonight


    Ji Xun raised the corner of his mouth, took ran Mu Xun''s hand, and helped her to the house very gentlemanly. As soon as he reached the stairs, he heard Si Jin Ze''s voice, "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji Xun didn''t expect that at this time, Si Jinze would suddenly come out and frown. What about Luo bailing? She didn''t make it?


    But also just said with a smile: "I accidentally spilled orange juice on Mu Xun... I want to take her upstairs to change clothes."


    Si Jinze gave him a cold look.


    What he wants to do, he can''t be more clear.


    Ji Xun felt cool behind his eyes. Since his "brother" was here and looked at him with this kind of eyes, his plan could not be completed anyway, so he gave up and gave up ran Mutian to Si Jinze.


    "Since Mr. Si is here, I''ll give him Mu Xun..."


    Ran Ran was his, and he was needed to make friends with him?


    Si Jinze came down, picked up ran Mutian and went up the stairs.


    Ji Xun touched his nose and suddenly said, "Mr. Si, where''s Bai Ling?"


    Si Jinze stopped and looked at him, "gone."


    Ji Xun feels choked, but he doesn''t ask. Now that Si Jinze is here, it proves that Luo bailing''s dedication is a failure. It''s normal for her to feel ashamed and leave first.


    Ji Xun left soon.


    Si Jinze took a look at his background and squinted


    I dare to think that way about him


    Feeling the cold and gloomy air on his body, ran Mu Xun reached out and touched his hand, "brother Jinze, your body... Seems a little hot? Are you sick? "


    Feeling the concern in her tone, Si Jinze''s cold breath was melted quickly.


    "I''m fine..."


    Ran Mu Xun touched his forehead and shook his head: "no, brother Jin Ze, your temperature is not normal. You must be sick... Aunt Liu? Aunt Liu, get the medicine box! "


    She cried out, only to hear her own echo.


    Her little hands are soft and cool. The feeling of pressing them on his forehead seems to make his body feel better in an instant


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Si Jinze pressed her hand and her throat moved. He said, "Aunt Liu has something to do at home. I''ve asked for leave to go home tonight..."


    Of course he won''t let her know, because tonight


    He wants to do something that Aunt Liu can''t see


    So, he let them off.


    Ran murian was still not at ease. "No, brother Jinze, you have a fever. You must take some medicine to relieve it."


    Her little hands were touching her body, and her soft body was writhing in his arms


    Si Jinze watched her pink lips open and close in front of him. He felt that her throat became more and more dry. A familiar hot feeling quickly spread to a certain part of his body. His eyes flashed and he thought of the drink Luo bailing gave him tonight and


    When she hugged herself, he smelled the strange aroma that excited his body


    That woman, she gave him medicine?!

 Chapter 24

    But


    Si Jinze felt the warm jade and fragrance in his arms, but he didn''t think it was a bad thing


    He bent down and said, "ran ran... You... Go back to the room!"


    The girl in front of her was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to expect that he would say that. You know, since her eyes had problems, he would hold her to the bed in her room every time


    And his voice


    There''s something wrong.


    Release her hand, it seems to be shaking.


    The girl worried and reached out to touch his forehead, but she was not tall enough. Her little hands were touching in the air, but what she could touch was only Si Jinze''s chest


    "Brother Jinze, are you ok?"


    "I''m... OK."


    Si Jinze''s voice was a little hoarse. Looking at the girl she loved in front of her, her face was obviously worried about him


    It made him very happy, but then he let out a groan uncontrollably.


    Feeling that his thin shirt seemed to be wet with sweat, ran Mu Xun was a little nervous. "Brother Jinze, you have a fever! No, you can go in and lie down right now... "


    She couldn''t see it, but she stubbornly took his hand and went to the room with


    His body was burning. Si Jinze seemed to sigh, "my room is here..."


    He held ran Mu Xun''s little hand in his backhand and felt the soft touch of his greasy little hand in his own hand. His eyes were more deep


    But the girl in front of her couldn''t see him. She let him lead her into the room and made sure he was lying on the bed. Then she said, "no, brother Jinze, I''ll find someone right away... Or I''ll call Dr. Huang..."


    There is a special personal doctor in Si''s family. Ran Mu Xun also went to see Dr. Huang when he was sick in his family.


    Ran Mu Xun was about to leave, but his hand was held by Si Jin Ze.


    Si Jinze sighed, as if helpless, "I''m ok..."


    "How could it be all right? You''re so hot all over! " The girl looks worried.


    "There''s no one at home, Aunt Liu. They all asked for leave to go home..."


    Ran Mu Xun immediately lowered his eyelashes and said, "brother Jinze, am I useless? Nothing can help... "


    She looks like she''s blaming herself for her temporary blindness.


    Si Jin Ze held her hand, hesitated for a moment, and said, "why can''t you do anything to help?"


    His voice was hoarse. Si Jinze''s Adam''s Apple moved, but he said with great restraint: "you... Can help me..."


    In front of the girl seems to be the whole face of the moment launched a light, "really?! Brother Jinze, what can I do for you? "


    Si Jinze lowered his eyelashes and felt that he was so shameful. At the same time, his blood began to boil again


    He took her hand and pressed it on his chest


    "Help me..."


    He gasped slightly, as if very uncomfortable, "help me... Take off my clothes!"


    Take off, take off clothes?!


    The girl seemed to be scared, and was pulled back by the hand he held on his chest like an electric shock.


    But the next second, I heard Si Jinze''s groan, which seemed very uncomfortable


    "Brother Jin, brother Jin Ze?"


    She seems to be a little flustered up, he now... Should be really uncomfortable?


    Her head was in a mess. The next second, her hand had touched his chest, and she was shaking to unbutton his shirt one by one


    At the moment, she can''t remember anything but that he asked her to help him undress


    Also, he is so hot and sweating that he has to change his clothes


    She thought so, clumsily unbuttoning for him

 Chapter 25

    But I don''t know that her clumsy action would touch the sensitive part of his chest from time to time... He had been extremely sensitive to the effect of drugs, and his reaction was more intense.


    Moreover, her soft hand touched his chest from time to time


    Si Jinze bit his teeth with great restraint. His fingertips trembled and he reached out to touch her


    But soon to touch her next second back!


    No


    Now he is the brother Jin Ze whom she trusts very much. She still hates Si Jin Zhi. He


    There are still opportunities. We must hold back and take a long-term view


    Big fish!


    He didn''t know. Ran Mu Xun saw all of his restraint and forbearance.


    Ran Mu search looked very confused, but in fact, she was make complaints about it: "this is really too sick and charming. Mingming was drugged... And even deliberately asked me to do so! "


    The little madman seemed a little shy! Host, you say so, but the body is very honest... Is Si Jinze''s chest and abdominal muscles easy to touch? What should I do? If he asks the host to help him later... "


    Ran murian said, "isn''t that what you expect?"


    Little madman voice with a bit of restraint of excitement, "host, how to do? The little madman is under age! See the picture that shouldn''t see can long pinhole?! Ah... "


    She can''t wait for the needle to grow, can she?


    Ran Mu TSU make complaints about his heart, but his face has been lowering his head, his red ears are biting his lower lip, and he is trying to solve one button for the secretary.


    Si Jinze appreciated her red ears, and finally her whole face and neck were all ripe. She swallowed


    Now she is like a ripe peach, which makes him want to


    So one mouthful... Swallow her up!


    This man''s eyes are really


    Full of desire, a look that will knock her down in the next second... Makes her fingertips tremble even more


    However, we still have to pretend to be just shy, and even pretend to be casual


    Touch his elastic ABS.


    After untiing the last button, her hand didn''t stop, as if she didn''t see it. She continued to go down


    Then, he came across the most dangerous and sensitive part of his body


    Her hand was stiff for a moment, and she wanted to take it back quickly. The next second, she was caught by the man''s warm hand


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff.


    Then, he heard his hard breathing, "ran ran... Help me!"


    Help... Help him?!


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes and looked confused.


    The next second, she was directly dragged to the bed by the man with great strength and pressed under her body!


    The man is naked, with one hand beside her head and the other hand


    Hold her hand, not very hard, but forced to take her hand


    On the belt of his pants


    The girl seemed completely stunned and did not dare to move, "brother Jinze, you..."


    She seems to be scared, completely did not expect that her whole-heartedly trusted brother Jin Ze would do so!


    Si Jinze took a deep breath and looked at her trembling eyelashes and her red and tender lips


    I just feel my throat is more dry and hoarse.


    She leaned down uncontrollably, her lips getting closer and closer to her lips


    The girl under her closed her eyes and cried out: "brother Jinze!"

 Chapter 26

    Lips, less than one centimeter away from her lips


    It stopped.


    Si Jinze finally buried his head in her neck socket with great restraint and gasped:


    "Ran ran... Help me..."


    "I was drugged by Luo bailing..."


    "Help me..."


    The girl seemed to be stunned and said to herself, "drugged?"


    "Yes... Ran Ran... I feel bad..."


    The voice of Si Jin Ze was full of pain that could not be concealed. Ran Mu Xun suddenly became nervous, "what should I do then? Brother Jinze... No, I''ll call the doctor right away... "


    "It''s no use calling a doctor!"


    Si Jinze''s heavy breathing sprinkled on her sensitive neck socket, sweat dripping on her body, pressing her a place extremely hot, burning her face almost red!


    "No... no use?" Her eyes were a little hazy. "Then what should I do?"


    "Help me..."


    He groaned, grabbed her hand again and put it on his belt


    "Ranran... Brother Jinze is suffering... Help me, OK?"


    His voice was almost imploring.


    The girl was a little at a loss, but her heart softened when she listened to his voice.


    As if her heart was cruel, she bit her lower lip, and her fingertips trembled to untie his belt


    Then, the zipper.


    He pressed her little hand irresistibly and forced her to move until his suit pants came off. Ran Mu Xun was already sweating. He didn''t know whether it was hot or nervous


    She couldn''t see it at all, but she could feel it, only through a thin layer of cloth


    How hot and hard it is now


    Her hand wanted to draw back, but the next second, Si Jinze seemed to gasp more painfully, "ran ran... I feel uncomfortable!"


    This voice even with a bit of coax and coquetry.


    All of a sudden, her head was blank, and her little hand moved with his hand, only gasping and coaxing in his ear, and obeying his instructions almost shamefully


    Her body became warm and her lips were slightly open. She had the illusion that she was the one who had been drugged


    He was very familiar above his neck. With great shame, ran Mu Xun covered his already closed eyes with one hand and bit his lower lip to help him solve the problem


    But this man... Endurance, she did not know how long, hands began to sour up, he did not end!


    The earlobe was licked and kissed by him, and he kept coaxing her with the voice of pleading and coquetry. When her hand was too sour, he called her name with that kind of sexual and panting voice... Released in her hand


    Finally


    Obviously, she didn''t really do anything. Her clothes were even neat. But ran Mu Xun felt tired physically and mentally. When it was over, he took back his hand and felt the stickiness of the palm of his hand... And there was an ambiguous smell in the room


    She was too ashamed to open her eyes!


    "Ran ran..."


    His hoarse voice hit again, and she suddenly felt that some part of his body just released had a reaction again, and her eyes widened.


    "You..."


    "Ran ran..." Si Jinze coaxed her again and began to act again


    This time, ran Mu Xun didn''t even have the chance to refuse. He was forced to toss all night


    When the sky turned white, the hateful man gave up. He came down from her with great satisfaction but restraint, and went into the bathroom with her soft and weak body

 Chapter 27

    When he opened his eyes the next day, ran Mu Xun felt incomparable shame and indignation!


    Si Jinze, that pervert!!


    I was drugged by Luo bailing and coaxed her like that


    Help him solve


    She had thought that it would be better to pretend that she could not see it and solve it for him with her hands than to refuse him and then be forced by this metamorphosis! But this man


    It''s really not easy to be satisfied. Even if she came here once, she still coaxed her, between her legs in her underwear


    Although there was no real relationship, the man was pressing on her


    When I think of that picture


    And


    After last night, she was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes. She was carried to the bathroom by him


    He did it for her


    From the inside to the outside


    I washed it once.


    Even if it didn''t happen, he ate all the tofu on her body!!


    Damn it!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were stained with water vapor with shame and indignation, but she looked more and more like this in the mirror


    It''s tempting.


    It''s like a girl turned into a woman overnight


    The little Madman''s voice rang with some secret excitement: "host..."


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff.


    "Shut up


    Without waiting for the little madman to speak, she became a little angry.


    This lunatic system, clearly just want to use last night''s things to tease her!!


    The little madman was quiet for a few seconds, and then said, "does the host really not listen to me? Where is the target now, and... Luo bailing is missing! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and took a deep breath


    The little madman had expected that she would be so elated.


    "Si Jinze said that he went to work. In fact, he has been in this house all the time! Besides, Luo bailing has been here since last night


    The voice of the little madman is mysterious.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face dropped his eyelashes. In fact, she expected last night


    I just didn''t expect that Si Jinze would do this to kuailuo bailing.


    This is good. If he starts with Luo bailing, Luo bailing will not be able to make trouble for her all the time like the original plot


    Both Si Jinzhi and Ji Xun, whom she found last night, will only stimulate Si Jinze and make his blackening more serious!


    Just didn''t expect that he was still torturing Luo bailing in broad daylight? I''m very brave


    Now, in the basement.


    Under the dim light, the woman who was still wearing the underwear that was used to tempt Si Jinze last night was tied up and sitting on the chair with a mouthball in her mouth. Her face was extremely pale. She had several cuts on her body, and her white arms and legs had already been dyed red by the blood flowing down


    The man in front of her admires the bloody knife in his hand, looks at her extremely frightened appearance, and tugs at the corners of his mouth.


    "You know what? When I was in college, I once thought about going to the medical department... Because I like anatomy, and I enjoy the feeling of cutting people''s stomach, removing bones and skin... "


    When Si Jinze came to her, the knife with cold light was moving on her slender neck, and the pain came. Luo bailing cried out in horror, but his voice could not be heard in the basement with excellent sound insulation


    "You are so thin, you should have more lean meat and less fat... It''s a pity that my asga likes more fat..."


    Asga is a big wolf dog in his family. He wants to give her meat to the dog!!


    Luo bailing almost fainted!

 Chapter 28

    She looked at the very familiar but strange and ferocious face in front of her eyes, and regretted it in her heart.


    Why was she blinded by his gentle and kind appearance? I know that he is so aggressive and resolute in the market


    How can she think that he is really a gentle and respectful man?!


    What''s more, she even offered to come to seduce him


    Luo bailing thought of last night''s event, in the heart is too late to repent!


    Last night, after she hugged him from behind, his voice became very strange, "you just love me so much, what do I ask you to do... What do you do?"


    At that time, she did not hesitate, thought that he was finally going to accept himself, and said happily: "of course! I''ll do whatever you want me to do! "


    She even thought that he was flirting with her, and her fingers were tickling his chest like climbing stairs


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it!"


    She heard his voice, the next second, she was directly carried up by him!


    Being carried like a sandbag, she only felt that he was too overbearing and loving! He carried her to a mirror, and she found that the mirror led to another room. Moreover, the room was very small, and there was only a long staircase leading to the ground


    At that time, she didn''t have any sense of crisis. On the contrary, she felt in her heart that normally abstinent men were sultry. Maybe there was a room hidden in his house, which would make people blush when they saw it... Some things


    She doesn''t mind playing games with him at all


    When she was carried to the basement, her body even reacted, with a feeling of blood boiling. It was only when he threw her to the ground, which made her dizzy and tied her to a chair, that she finally realized something was wrong!


    The expression on his face is also very wrong, looking at her eyes is too gloomy, even let her feel the bloodthirsty breath!


    She began to be afraid.


    But fortunately, Ji Xun seems to start with ran mushian. She sees him look at his mobile phone, then just sneers and shoves the mouthball into her mouth, making it impossible for her to ask for help. Then, she leaves and imprisons her in the basement.


    When this happens, Luo bailing''s infatuation with Si Jinze disappears instantly. She just wants to run away from here and away from this terrible abnormal!!


    But Si Jinze tied her too tightly, and she only wore the underwear and gauze of sexual feeling. She had no sharp weapon at all. She struggled, made efforts to make a sound, and even threw herself and her chair to the ground, regardless of her delicate skin, which was carefully maintained!


    However, it is still useless


    In the frightfully quiet basement, it was so dark that nothing could be seen. Luo bailing was tied inside and had no way to ask for help. He was extremely desperate.


    She knew very well that Si Jinze didn''t bring her in again. When she saw how he got into the basement, it meant


    He didn''t intend to save her life!


    But her legs are tied with the legs of the chair. She can''t even escape with the chair, and it''s difficult to move, let alone go up the stairs


    It''s cold in the basement in winter, and she only wears those clothes. All night, she is so cold that she can''t even wake up

 Chapter 29

    It was a long night in my life, cold and hungry. Until the early morning, there was light again in the basement


    Si Jinze, there you are!


    But Luo bailing was even more terrifying.


    Because she is very clear that the appearance of Si Jinze means that death is closer to her!


    Another slight cut on the neck.


    She felt her cold sweat seeping into the wound and mingling with blood. The pain made her gasp


    The devil in front of him chuckled, "there''s too little fat. Asga will hate it... But your bones... He''ll probably be satisfied!"


    Luo bailing''s pupils dilated and his whole body was shaking


    He even... Even planned to give her bones to asga to eat!!


    He


    It''s a devil!!


    Luo bailing has long been bloodless. What she regrets most at the moment is that she has come to provoke this terrible man!


    After slashing on her, the smell of blood made him feel abnormal. His whole blood was boiling, "you know? You did a good thing... "


    He squinted. "You''ve given me medicine... So I''ll let you... Live a few more days! Enjoy your last time! Luo bailing... "


    Luo bailing''s head is blank. He knows that she has drugged him


    Now he appears in front of her unharmed and even happy, which means


    His medicine... Is over.


    She hardly needs to think about who helped him solve it.


    Ran Mu Xun.


    Mingming no longer has the admiration for him, but only has the fear, but at this moment, Luo bailing''s heart unexpectedly has some jealousy and unwilling, immediately, is the hatred of schadenfreude.


    Ran Mu Xun... She got this man


    Unfortunately, what she got was a pervert!! It''s a killer!!


    At the thought of Ran Mu Xun, she might also encounter what she is doing now, or even die more miserably


    Her heart is full of pleasure!


    Her eyes were so obvious that Si Jinze was not happy.


    So, he slashed her hard again!


    Each knife, not deep, did not move to her big blood vessels, but, it was enough pain to wheeze, all in pain


    These wounds won''t kill her, and the blood won''t flow again in about an hour or two, but it''s very terrible for her spiritual suffering


    Si Jinze took a look at his mobile phone and his eyes softened.


    He woke up slowly.


    He wiped the bloody knife in his hand and stopped looking at Luo bailing, who was suffering from pain and couldn''t open his eyes, tears and runny nose. He went up the stairs and went back to the room where he had spent the night with ran Mu Xun


    But I found a mess on the bed, a shoe on the ground, and


    Her pink pants


    After waking up, she was probably very flustered, unable to accept the intimacy with him last night, so


    I ran away.


    But she can''t see now. Where can she escape? At most, it''s just to escape to the next room... His real room.


    Si Jinze went into the bathroom and looked at the bathroom of the next room on the other side of the mirror. His beloved girl was sitting in the bathtub with a blank face


    It''s all the traces he left last night.


    The throat rolled


    Si Jinze took out her pink underpants she had just picked up, bowed her head and smelled deeply


    Ah


    Just smelling the sweet and greasy smell that belonged to her, his body immediately responded


    "Ran ran..."


    Si Jinze looked at ran Mutian at the other end of the mirror and slowly lowered his hand

 Chapter 30

    "Host, the target is looking at you in the mirror... Blasphemy... Ah, what to do? Sure enough, every male god is so persistent!! It was only yesterday that... "The voice of the little madman was very excited, even with the taste of worship.


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears turned red in an instant, and he gritted his teeth


    "Shut up!"


    The little madman said: "host, do you really want me to shut up? That... I just wanted to inform the host that the blackening value of the target has been reduced to 80, and the favor value for you has been increased to 99! "


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly calmed down.


    Yeah, she''s angry. Why? It''s just a task


    Last night, with her half cooperation, she had succeeded in further developing the relationship between the female owner and Si Jinze. This step-by-step deepening, rather than one-time cooked rice, can make Si Jinze slow down. At least in front of ran muxun, who is pure and innocent, he will not show the side of black and delicate


    Only in this way can she continuously alleviate the degree of his blackening


    She must always act innocent and not let him find out that she already knew


    Otherwise, he will break the pot, completely blacken for her to see!


    She will... Be softened by him step by step, and then


    "Fall in love with him.".


    In this way, even if his whole heart is black, in front of her, he will always show that gentle and considerate look


    The world will not collapse and the task will be completed.


    And now


    With the normal reaction of "ran Mu Xun", I just learned that my fiance betrayed me and just lost love. That night, I did that kind of intimate thing with my fiance''s brother, Si Jinze, who was also my brother since I was a child... Although it was only the last step


    However, in her opinion, it should be almost the same.


    As a woman, she can''t face Si Jinze right now.


    So, she will definitely choose to escape.


    There was a knock at the door? "Ran Ran?"


    Ran murian sat on the balcony, his lips pressed tightly and did not respond.


    In fact, Si Jinze had expected that she would react like this. She knocked on the door with great restraint. At last, she sighed and said, "ran ran... Last night... Thank you..."


    "And... Sorry..."


    Ran murian still did not speak.


    Si Jinze stood outside the door for a while, and then said, "I know you don''t want to see me these days... I''m going on a business trip for a few days... Your eyes are not convenient. Don''t run around by yourself... If you have anything, just call Aunt Liu. She''s back from vacation."


    With that, Si Jinze waited a little longer and left.


    If she had not known what kind of person he was, she would have thought that Si Jinze was innocent and upset?


    As ran Mu Xun watched Si Jin Ze drive away, he relaxed.


    Finally, I have a few days to relax.


    The little madman said: "host, I think you relaxed too early..."


    If there was no faint excitement in its voice, she would probably believe that it was reminding her.


    But the little madman was right.


    In the evening, after eating the dinner that Aunt Liu had made for her, ran murian went into the bathroom. Then he heard the door opened quietly


    She thought Aunt Liu had come in to clean up the dishes, but the little madman said excitedly: "host, it''s Si Jinze!! I said he wouldn''t leave me alone for a few days! "

 Chapter 31

    Ran Mu Xun finally relaxed for a long time, and his brain became tense again.


    At that end, Si Jinze took a look at the bathroom door and listened to the sound of water coming from it. His Adam''s Apple moved


    Even if he closed his eyes, he could imagine that she didn''t look like an inch


    How attractive!


    Hesitated for a moment, he did not close to the bathroom, but went to the bed, deeply breathing the air with her body fragrance


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed vibrated.


    The name above


    "Ji Xun"?


    Si Jinze squinted and smelled of danger.


    The guy Luo bailing recruited... Actually had a phone call from his family ran ran?


    He took a look at the bathroom and listened to the continuous sound of water. He picked up his mobile phone, pressed the answer button and put it to his ear. Ji Xun''s gentle and magnetic voice came from that end


    "Mu Xun, I''m Ji Xun... Didn''t you catch a cold that day? I''m so sorry. I was too careless... "


    Si Jinze did not speak.


    Ji Xun at that end only felt a little strange, but he continued: "by the way, has bailing contacted you these two days? It seems that I haven''t seen her these two days... "


    Si Jinze squinted and said, "she''s taking a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that end, Ji Xun''s voice smothered. It took a long time for him to say: "Si... Jin Ze?"


    "It''s me."


    Ji Xun felt choked and stammered: "since Mu Xun is taking a bath, I''ll call her next time..."


    With that, he hung up in a hurry.


    Although Luo bailing told him that Si Jinze and ran Mutian were not that kind of relationship, although he only stayed at Si''s house for a few hours that day, he was a man, but he could see that Si Jinze''s feelings for ran Mutian were not ordinary... On the contrary, he kept a distance from Luo bailing.


    Ji Xun is seduced by Luo bailing. He knows that there has been an accident in ran Mutian''s family recently. His parents died, leaving her the only daughter a large legacy, and the company that is currently managed by professionals


    He didn''t get in touch with Luo bailing for several years because Ji Xun''s family went bankrupt seven or eight years ago. Ji Xun studied so hard and went to the United States to become an exchange student in order to make a comeback in the future... But he didn''t exclude using other forces to speed up his comeback.


    So he accepted Luo bailing''s suggestion and decided to approach ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun was more in line with his aesthetic than he thought. He just didn''t expect that there was a big wolf dog around her, and she didn''t let him go beyond the thunder pool.


    Ji Xun is a little depressed. Although Si Jinze is still very young, his ability in the shopping mall makes no one dare to underestimate him


    If you want to take the road of ramustin, you will definitely provoke Si Jinze


    Is it a good deal to build a strong enemy before we succeed?


    But Luo bailing hasn''t been able to get in touch these days. He wants to know more about ran Mutian and Si Jinze


    Contact Ran Ran next time?


    Si Jin Ze narrowed his eyes and did not hesitate to pull the number black.


    He won''t let Ji Xun have a chance to call Ran Ran!


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    But Si Jinze didn''t mean to leave. He sat on the balcony and watched ran Mu Xun come out with a bath towel, revealing his long white legs and a large back


    The Adam''s Apple moved, and Si Jinze kept his eyes on the beautiful scenery


    Looking back on the extreme pleasure of her soft body last night


    And he knew that he could enjoy more!

 Chapter 32

    He didn''t make any movement, but his eyes were as eager as to peel off her bath towel!


    With a stiff body, ran mudian pretended to grope and went to the wardrobe. He groped and grabbed a nightgown


    "Host, you didn''t bring your clothes into the bathroom on purpose. Are you going to seduce the target?"?! Really? Really? " The little madman was excited in his ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun held his breath and didn''t speak. Who would have expected that this pervert would come back suddenly when he went on a business trip for a few days?!


    Besides, she just forgot to bring her clothes in for a while


    Moreover, she doesn''t like to take clothes with her when she takes a bath, because it''s easy to get wet. Even if it''s placed in a place where she can''t touch water and the clothes are stained with steam in the bathroom, she will always feel wet and doesn''t want to wear them very much.


    I didn''t expect


    Ran Mu Xun resisted the hot sight that was almost stuck on his body, lowered his eyelashes, unsheathed his towel, and let it slide to the ground


    "The host, the target swallowed his saliva... Moreover, he breathed heavily and his eyes were red... I think he''s going to knock down the host. What should he do..."


    Ran Mu Xun ignored it, took a deep breath and quickly put on his nightgown.


    Fortunately, this nightgown is loose. She doesn''t wear it very hard, otherwise


    She really can''t guarantee that she knows that there is a man in the room who fantasizes about her every day, and she can change clothes as if nothing happened.


    Groping and grabbing the underwear, because there is Si Jinze in, she can only grope carefully and dare not find the box where the underwear is put. The shadow of the man behind her is shrouding her, getting closer and closer


    She really didn''t know how he did it, how he didn''t make any sound, even breathing very quietly.


    Ran Mu Xun reached into the lattice and was about to grab one. The next second, he saw a big hand in front of her disordered her underwear, which she didn''t wear at all. The red lace underwear was just in front of her


    Her heart froze for a while, but she still had to pretend that she couldn''t see it, and naturally grabbed the underwear


    Si Jinze looked at her faint spring light blocked by her red sexual underwear, and her breath became heavy.


    It''s too dangerous!


    Ran mushian quickly found the sanitary napkin in the box next to his underwear and took out one


    Skinnerton narrowed his eyes as he looked at her.


    She


    What happened?


    Oh... Count the time. It''s almost done.


    It was a pity that Si Jinze got up at that time, but after thinking about it, he was "on a business trip" these days anyway


    It doesn''t matter.


    Yes, that''s what ran Mu Xun was glad about.


    This body has come to my aunt. No matter what kind of animal Si Jinze is, he won''t attack her at this time, will he? Girls always have a few inconvenient days every month


    The little madman said: "that''s not necessarily... Don''t forget, the target of the strategy is a metamorphosis girl!"


    All of a sudden, he chuckled and said in a gloomy voice, "if you don''t do well in menstruation, it will stimulate the strategic target and make him more excited!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She really thanks it!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s body, which was not easy to relax, became tense again.


    Putting on a tampon in front of him, ran Mu Xun was about to go to bed when he heard a cry


    The sound is


    Luo bailing''s?

 Chapter 33

    In the basement, after experiencing endless pain and dark physical and mental torture, Luo bailing knew that nine out of ten he would die. He simply broke the jar and let himself fall down again and again. After falling black and blue, Luo bailing finally succeeded in throwing the ball out of her mouth. Regardless of what she said, Luo bailing began to have a sore throat. He cried out for help


    "Help!! Help me!! I''m in the basement... Cough... "


    "Ran... Ran Mu Xun!! Help me... "


    Luo bailing found that at this time, only ran Mutian could ask for help, because ran Mutian was the nearest person to her


    Upstairs.


    The woman''s cry for help vaguely broke the original beautiful atmosphere in the room. Ran Mu Xun found that the eyes of Si Jinze next to him suddenly became cold. He stared at her face with suspicion and examination


    Is he worried that she would hear Luo bailing''s voice, so he tried to save her?


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a while, quickly returned to normal, groped and climbed to bed, as if there was no abnormality at all.


    In fact, the voice was very small. Luo bailing''s voice was hoarse almost two floors away from a staircase. If she had not known about Luo bailing in the basement for a long time, most people would not have taken it seriously. They would have thought that they had heard the wrong thing, or that it was the voice outside.


    She''s not going to save Luo bailing.


    If she is the original kind-hearted heroine, she will probably find a secret way in the dark in the middle of the night and see the imprisoned Luo bailing in the basement. However, when she tries to save Luo bailing, she will find that her every move is under the abnormal control of Si Jinze, and even Si Jinze will feel betrayed by her because she actually tries to save the person he has imprisoned! Or, feeling that she finally knows what he really is, she might as well be imprisoned and carry out his original plan


    Just imagination, ran Mu Xun had goose bumps.


    Anyway, there is little chance that she can save Luo bailing, and


    In the original plot, Luo bailing can be said to be one of the most powerful catalysts to kill the heroine. Coping with Si Jinze''s illness is enough to make her have a headache. She doesn''t want to release another uncertain factor to upset herself!


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and tried to sleep.


    The thought really flashed through Si Jinze''s mind just now. He squinted and looked at the girl lying on the bed. He approached her, reached out his hand and wanted to touch her. He was afraid that she was not asleep, so he took back his hand


    If she just tried to find the voice, or even try to save Luo bailing


    He really thought about whether to break the jar and imprison her


    Do what he wants to do most


    She didn''t notice that something was wrong.


    Looking at her sleeping face, Si Jinze sighed


    He doesn''t know if he should be lucky


    But


    Si Jinze looked at the direction of the mirror


    Luo bailing


    Leaving her here will only be a disaster!


    Si Jinze left.


    Ran Mu Xun on the bed was already in a cold sweat on his forehead and back.


    It rained heavily in the middle of the night.


    I can''t hear anything from the basement.


    The wind from the window made everything on the table beside fall to the ground.


    There seems to be a power failure.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up

 Chapter 34

    Although there was no light, the monitoring might not work even if there was a power failure, but to be on the safe side, she carefully moved to the window and was about to close the window when she suddenly heard the sound of the car engine starting


    The car''s wiper is constantly scraping, the back compartment is open, without a raincoat, a man in black is wet, carrying a bag of things into the back compartment, the size looks


    Just enough to hold one!


    At this time, the man looked up and looked in the direction of her room


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff.


    But she knew that she couldn''t hide now. If she did, her eyes would be better


    I''m just lying to him.


    In that case, you can imagine what you will do with this abnormal temperament!


    So she still stood there with dull eyes, groping, carefully closing the window, and then groping back to bed.


    But she couldn''t sleep at all.


    I''m afraid Si Jinze will come up to find her... I want to make sure that she has seen the scene just now


    Back is still cool, lightning across the sky, thunder.


    The car seems to have left.


    Ran Mu Xun relaxed, but the next second, she became stiff again.


    She heard footsteps.


    Familiar footsteps.


    Almost every night will appear like a ghost, to her bed, holding her to sleep


    The sound of the man''s footsteps.


    Knowing that makes her heart tremble.


    Ran Mu Xun lay on the bed and swallowed. Then she heard the sound of the door being opened


    Si Jinze comes in!!


    Mingming just saw her standing at the window downstairs. She knew that she was still awake a few minutes ago, but


    Si Jinze still directly touched her bed! He was all wet, so now he took off his clothes directly, put his wet but hot body close to her, and put his big hand around her waist without hesitation


    Ran Mu Xun shuddered all over!


    He''s testing her!!


    He must have begun to wonder if her eyes had been well for a long time!!


    So, she can''t pretend she didn''t know he was coming


    Ran Mu Xun braved a cold sweat and trembled in a hurry, "who?"


    There was panic in the voice.


    Si Jinze knew that she was awake for a long time, but his hand did not leave her waist. On the contrary, he held her waist tightly, as if he was going to break her waist


    "It''s me."


    "Brother Jinze? Or... Jin Zhi? " In the dark, her eyes were very blank, still pretending not to see.


    Si Jin Ze stared at her without blinking, and did not let go of the slightest change on her face, "who do you want to be?"


    His voice was hoarse and dangerous.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it''s Si Jinzhi


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes


    In that case, she will certainly irritate him and stimulate him to do something he shouldn''t do. All previous efforts are wasted.


    So she shivered and said, "brother Jinze?"


    There was a sudden thunder outside the window!


    "Ah..."


    She was so scared that she immediately shrank into Si Jinze''s arms, and with a cry voice from his chest: "brother Jinze, I''m so afraid..."


    "It''s so dark here... It''s thundering all the time outside... I''m afraid to be here alone!"


    The soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms softened Si Jinze''s eyes. He thought that when they were young, they were left at home by their parents who were busy with their careers. Every time it was thunder and rain, she would hide in his arms in such fear


    In fact, he was afraid when he was a child, but with the warmth she gave him, he seemed not afraid at all


    Instead, he began to comfort her and coax her to come.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother Jinze is..."

 Chapter 35

    His voice was soft and hoarse, and his hand around her waist was finally released, and he patted her gently on the back as if she were a seven-year-old girl.


    But ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    Fortunately, the crisis has been lifted temporarily.


    All night long, ran mushian regarded himself as a seven-year-old girl who was afraid of thunder. He pushed her into his arms and listened to him gently coax her in her ear and gently kiss her forehead and hair from time to time


    What he would never dare to do on weekdays, now he does.


    And she let him do it with the fear of thunder.


    As the night passed, it seemed that the embarrassment of the previous night had been eliminated, and the relationship between them had returned to the past. However, both ran Mu Xun and Si Jin Ze knew that it was different.


    At least he won''t allow it to remain the same.


    And she


    In order to complete the final task, I dare not do the same.


    "Brother Jinze, didn''t you say you went on a business trip?"


    It rained all night, but the next day there was no trace. The sun was warm on him. Ran Mu Xun was bathed in the sun, facing Si Jin Ze.


    Si Jinze didn''t go to work. He accompanied her to have morning tea in the yard and enjoyed her pink face like honey peach when she got up early in the morning


    His voice is hoarse, "Ran Ran, I lied to you..."


    "I don''t have to travel at all..."


    "No business trip?" She was stunned.


    "These days..."


    "I''ve been staying in the company''s hotels these days." He said.


    "Brother Jinze, you..."


    She was a little annoyed, as if she had guessed why he pretended to be on a business trip, but stayed in a hotel


    Looking at her biting her lower lip, Si Jinze said, "brother Jinze, in fact, you... Don''t have to be like this."


    She seems to have finally passed the heart of that pass, plucked up the courage, said: "that night''s thing... You and I all know, just an accident... If it wasn''t for bailing sister to do that, you would not..."


    When she said that, her ears became red, and she seemed to feel a little hard to say.


    Si Jinze looked at her shy appearance, but he laughed happily.


    "So, Ran Ran won''t hate me any more and avoid me, will he?" He asked.


    "I..."


    She immediately dropped her eyelashes with some guilty heart and stammered: "I... Didn''t... Avoid... And couldn''t hate brother Jin Ze..."


    In the first half of the sentence, she was guilty, because she avoided it obviously enough, but in the second half, she was upright, because she never hated Si Jinze.


    The last sentence pleased him.


    Si Jinze added tea for her with a smile, tried the temperature of the tea cup, determined that it would not be hot, and then put it in her hand.


    "Asga, come here!"


    Asgar, his big wolf dog, came over and ran Mu Xun began to laugh. Asgar was also a girl who grew up looking at her, so she liked Asgar very much.


    "Asga, eat..."


    Si Jinze opened the black bucket which was placed beside him and took out a piece of meat in it. As soon as Asgar saw it, he rushed over and couldn''t wait to eat it.


    Smelling the disgusting smell of blood, he looked at the bucket of bloody meat, and Asgar''s mouth was full of blood dripping down


    Ran Mu Xun had a sudden nausea.


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? "


    The man looked at her, showing a gentle but suffocating smile.


    This smile made ran Mu Xun''s back cool in an instant


    She suddenly realized that Si Jinze didn''t completely believe her. He was testing her to make sure she saw the scene last night!!

 Chapter 36

    Now the gentle smile on his face, in her eyes, is the devil''s smile!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was raised, but on her face, she still pretended that she didn''t know anything. She said with a smile: "maybe it was because she didn''t sleep much last night... But when she heard Asgar''s voice, she felt much better... Asgar is always so energetic!"


    Si Jinze stares at her face, raises the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are dim


    "Ran Ran, would you like to feed Asgar? He must miss you too... "


    Ran Mu Xun took a breath.


    If he knows that she is doubting whether this bucket of flesh with blood and bone is Luo bailing''s flesh, he makes this proposal, in addition to testing her, or


    Push her to the murderer''s side!


    Last night he failed to leave with Luo bailing''s body, and now he wants her to participate in the destruction!


    Let the person you love feed the dead body of your sister to the dog


    Her heart is cool. She feels that her neck is on the edge of the knife at any time. If she takes a wrong step, she will die immediately!


    But she did.


    "Well, I haven''t fed Asgar for a long time."


    She took the clip he handed her with a smile. There was already some meat on it, and the blood was still dripping


    Her heart with this drop of blood, slowly twisted together


    But his face was still smiling as if nothing had happened. "Asga, come here!"


    As soon as Asgar finished eating a piece of meat, he saw the meat in her hand and immediately rushed over. He pulled the meat off the clip and began to bite it


    Si Jinze laughed more brightly.


    As she thought, he did suspect


    In the scene last night, although she didn''t seem to see him, her sight


    It''s clearly in his direction


    He doubted that her eyes had been healed for a long time, but he was always pretending to be silly. He had such doubts several times before


    However, if this is the case, her eyes are good, but still pretend not good, it means that... She knows his true face!


    It''s better that she doesn''t know, but if she does


    He will pull her and sink with him!!


    Since she pretends not to know, she has to pretend for the rest of her life!


    In that case, he will also be


    Give her the role of the gentle and kind Jinze brother.


    The little madman seemed to be scared just now, but as soon as he came back to the house, he got excited again.


    "Did the host just think that the meat belonged to Luo bailing? I tell you, the meat... "


    ¡°Stop£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was ugly. "I don''t want to know!"


    The little Madman''s voice was joyful. "Does the host really want to know? I think the host is very curious, and... "


    "Shut up


    "Let me be quiet," ran murian said, grinding his teeth


    She''s really about to collapse. Although she''s not a kind person, she hasn''t been in contact with this kind of thing. As long as she thinks that there''s a corpse killing pervert around her, and her hands are also forced to be stained with blood... She''s so disgusted that she almost spits out the acid in her stomach!


    She felt blood all over her body, but she didn''t dare to take a bath or vomit


    Because as long as she did that, she was telling Si Jinze that she was really not blind. She was really cheating him during this period of time!


    The little madman was silent.


    Well, since the host doesn''t want to know, it won''t tell her that the meat is just ordinary pork!

 Chapter 37

    It''s interesting to see the host scared, isn''t it?


    What''s more, she didn''t want to know. She did her duty to inform!


    *


    No matter whether it was Luo bailing''s meat or not, from that rainy night on, ran did not feel anything strange in the basement.


    She and Si Jinze also began to be calm on the surface. He would still hold her up and down without hesitation. He would feed her every day and come to her room at night to hold her. No matter whether she was awake or not, he would never tire of telling her


    "Ran ran... Don''t leave me... Don''t betray me..."


    "Stay with me all your life, OK?"


    Sometimes it''s so fragile and painful.


    "Ran ran... I really want you to be mine... Let every inch of your body, every hair, every drop of blood... Belong to me only..."


    Sometimes, it was so gloomy, as if to dismember her like Luo bailing and swallow her down.


    Except when he was in bed at night, he was still the gentle and considerate brother Jin Ze.


    However, ran Mu Xun knew that such superficial peace would not last long.


    overcast.


    Ran Mu Xun was sitting in the yard blowing the wind. Suddenly, there was a commotion in his ear. It seemed that there was a sound of body hitting the ground, mixed with Asgar''s cry, and a man''s low curse


    The little madman appeared at the right time: "host, it''s Si Jinzhi. He''s back!"


    Si Jinzhi?


    How could he come back at this time?


    She thought that Si Jinze planned not to let her see Si Jinzhi all her life.


    But she had a stronger sense of crisis.


    When Si Jinzhi appears here, he can''t escape the eye of Si Jinze. He is a variable, which will break their hard-earned peaceful life in an instant


    But sometimes a crisis is an opportunity


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to finish the task as soon as possible. She didn''t want to drag on in this world, especially she had to endure the Si Jin ze that might break out at any time every day!


    So it''s a good thing for Si Jin to come back.


    Si Jinzhi looks very embarrassed. It seems that he really had a miserable time in Africa! He was seriously ill and injured. He lost a lot of weight. He didn''t have the rebellious, arrogant and high spirited look in the memory of the female owner. He was so thin that his cheeks were sunken. He looked like a drug addict. The most important thing is that during his stay in Africa, he had a bad life. He lost all his documents and could not mend them for some reason. Strange people were chasing him all the time, so he had to sneak back. Nearly ten days of sneaking made him suffer a lot, and even his eyes changed a lot


    Si Jinzhi suffered a lot along the way. As a man, he was not stupid. He knew that all this had something to do with his half brother.


    That''s why he came back to China in anonymity.


    Without the key, he couldn''t even enter the door of Si''s house. Just after ringing the doorbell, Aunt Liu couldn''t recognize him at all. She treated him as a tramp and told him not to disturb the residents here, otherwise she would let the security guard drive him out.


    How ridiculous!


    He couldn''t even get into his own house!


    Si Jinzhi was not the rebellious but simple minded one. He went over the wall and was bitten by the big wolf dog raised by his "good brother" as soon as he came in!

 Chapter 38

    Si Jinzhi beat asga fiercely, but asga still bit his calf fiercely.


    This big wolf dog was raised by Si Jinze with raw meat and bones with blood. Naturally, it is stronger and more wild than other dogs. He beat it several times with a baseball bat, but still didn''t let him go.


    "Damn it! Let go!! Damn it, can you believe I''ll cook you for dog meat later? " Si Jin''s forehead was blue with pain.


    Asga didn''t know if he understood. He bit even harder.


    "Asga! Stop... "


    Si Jin is stunned. He looks at ran Mutian standing nearby the pavilion. He has not seen her for nearly a month, although at the beginning his motivation to be with her is not simple... He just looked everywhere. He was the heir of the Si family since he was a child, and enjoyed the warmth of the family. He didn''t like Si Jin Ze, who had been an illegitimate son for more than ten years, He approached her with purpose


    But later, a lot of things happened to them. He really had a sincere love for ran Mu Xun, but now


    After he came back, he found that ran Mu Xun had moved to the Si''s house and lived in his brother''s room!!


    What else can he think of?!


    Si Jin Zhi even felt that ran Mu Xun might not have no idea what happened to him!


    Therefore, when Asgar released him, he looked at ramuthun''s calm appearance and felt only ridicule and anger.


    Bearing the pain, Si Jin Zhi looked at ran Mu Xun, "what? That''s the expression when I see my fiance who I haven''t seen for a month? "


    His tone was full of irony.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. "After that, Si Jin Zhi, do you still have the face to say that you are my fiance?"


    "And..."


    She looked like she couldn''t breathe. She took a deep breath


    Si Jin Zhi grinned his teeth and sneered, "what did I do? Half a month ago, what happened again


    "You..."


    She didn''t expect him to be so shameless. She was so angry that her eyes were red. At this time, Aunt Liu and the housekeeper finally rushed over. When they saw the embarrassed Si Jinzhi, they didn''t recognize him at all.


    Housekeeper Liu and the security guard even rushed to catch Si Jinzhi. Because of his illness and poor health during this period of time, Si Jinzhi was still unable to fight against each other. He was soon caught by housekeeper Liu and the security guard, biting his teeth


    "What are you doing!! I''m the master of this family! "


    Aunt Liu "bah" said, "how can our master be such a tramp as you... Everyone dares to touch porcelain... Security, call the police and arrest him!"


    "Stop it


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice rang, "he is Si Jin Zhi!"


    Aunt Liu and the housekeeper were all in a daze, "how could this be..."


    But when she said that, they took a closer look and found that this tramp with messy hair and ragged clothes was very similar to the young master of the Si family, and... In retrospect, his voice was not only a little hoarse, but also very similar to that of Si Jinzhi in memory!


    "Little... Young master?"


    Aunt Liu opened her eyes and stepped back in disbelief.


    The housekeeper squinted, but didn''t say anything. He had been in the family since he was a child. For him, Si Jinze was the only real young master of the family and the future successor of the family. Si Jinzhi is just a romantic debt left by Mr. Si outside.

 Chapter 39

    "If you know it''s me, let it go!"


    Si Jin Zhi gasped and roared.


    Housekeeper Liu motioned to the security guard and let him go.


    Aunt Liu''s mood was a little complicated. Although Si Jinzhi was not young when she arrived at Si''s home, for her son, who was more than 20 years older than him, she regarded Si Jinzhi as a child. When she saw that the young master she hadn''t seen for a long time didn''t have the same high spirited look as before, she was in such a mess that Aunt Liu felt distressed.


    "Young master, how can you be like this?! Come on, come in quickly and change your clothes... Aunt Liu will make delicious food for you right away... "


    Si Jin Zhi''s face was a little better. He gave ran Mu Xun a cold look in his eyes. With a cold hum, he glared at housekeeper Liu and the security guard and went upstairs.


    After taking a bath and changing into his own clothes, Si Jinzhi only looks a little thinner.


    When she went downstairs, Aunt Liu had already prepared a table he liked to eat. Si Jinzhi sat down to eat. Seeing that ran Mutian had been sitting at the table and moving, he sneered, "what''s the matter? Can''t miss ran get used to the simple food and tea of our family? "


    There was no hidden irony in the voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and did not speak.


    As soon as Aunt Liu wanted to speak, Si Jinze''s voice began to ring


    "What? I know I''m going home! "


    Si Jinze even came back before it was time to get off work.


    When Si Jinzhi saw him, his face became more ugly, and the speed of eating slowed down.


    They are always at odds with each other. They are too lazy to do superficial work.


    He gave a cold hum.


    After Si Jinze finished that sentence, he ignored Si Jinzhi and went straight to ran Mutian. Looking at her stiff back, he narrowed his eyes. He didn''t feel angry. But when he saw ran Mutian, the expression on his face softened again


    He picked up the spoon, and Si Jinze fed ran mudian porridge.


    "Ran Ran, eat."


    During this period of time, as long as he was at home, she was almost fed by him. Ran and Aunt Liu were used to it.


    But it was the first time that Si Jinzhi saw such a picture. He immediately put down the bowl heavily and made a heavy noise on the table.


    "What? Broken hand? I can''t eat anymore! " Si Jin''s eyes burst with uncontrollable anger.


    Ran didn''t expect that he would talk like this. It was clear that he made a mistake and left her here for his brother to take care of. Then he was still out with women


    When she came back, she even looked like she had done something wrong to him?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly stood up, staring at the direction of Si Jin Zhi, biting his teeth, but said: "yes, I can''t eat myself! But better than you! I just can''t control my hands, you can''t control my lower body! "


    Si Jin Zhi was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that she would say such words, and


    How could she know


    His expression was a little uncertain. "What are you talking about? When am I..."


    "I''m bullshit?! Si Jinzhi, is the video you sent me to show me how strong you are? "


    "Video? What video? " Si Jinzhi frowned and was at a loss.


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless and sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be such a shameless person, Si Jin Zhi!"!! I dare not admit it after I have done it.... "

 Chapter 40

    Her chest heaved and stood up, "brother Jinze, I want to go back to my room to have a rest."


    Si Jinze nodded, helped her move the chair and picked her up.


    Si Jin Zhi frowned and angrily stopped him, "wait a minute, you hold my fiancee in front of me?! Si Jinze, do you pay attention to me? "


    Si Jinze picked his eyebrows and looked at the anger in his eyes, feeling very happy.


    At last, he waited for his Ran Ran and Si Jin Zhi to turn against each other. Looking at the angry Si Jin Zhi and the sad ran Mu Xun, he felt a surge of pleasure, which made him even more eager to intensify the contradiction in front of him


    Si Jinze looked at him coldly: "your fiancee? You haven''t appeared for such a long time. There''s something wrong with Ran Ran''s family and his eyes... Do you care? No, what are you doing with women outside? Don''t I remind you? "


    He deliberately stabbed ran Mu Xun with these words, which happened to be what ran Mu Xun was most concerned about during this period.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, feeling that Si Jin Ze was really cruel. He used the simplest and most hurtful way


    So that the hero and heroine can never go back to the past.


    But


    She lowered her eyelashes


    It''s just what she wants.


    Playing a sad lovelorn woman, ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, "brother Jin Ze, don''t worry about him... We are no longer a fiancee! I want to break my engagement with him! "


    "You..."


    Si Jin Zhi''s eyes widened. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to do so.


    But what Si Jinze said just now really surprised him


    He knows about himself and uthrine!


    Moreover, it seems that ran Mu Xun also knows


    And


    He frowned, "what happened to Ranran''s family? Her eyes... "


    When he got close to ran Mutian, he found out that she was blind until now. The expression of Si Jinzhi was unpredictable. Just now in the yard, he thought


    Ran Mutian betrayed him and stayed with Si Jinze. When he came back, he didn''t even want to look at him


    As a result, she had an accident and was still blind


    Then, she will live in Si''s house and in Si Jinze''s room


    Must be cheated by Si Jinze!!


    Si Jin Zhi''s eyes suddenly became angry.


    He wants to rush forward to question Si Jinze, but suddenly he wants to understand that when he questions, things will only get worse and worse.


    So Si Jin Zhi just put up with it and watched Si Jin Ze holding ran Mu Xun up the second floor to his room


    The fists had been clenched.


    "Ran ran... Are you ok?"


    He gently took ran Mu Xun''s hand and comforted her.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and tried to pull out a smile. "I''m ok. Brother Jinze, you don''t have to worry about me... But I have something to ask brother Jinze to help me... "


    "What''s the matter?" His eyes flashed.


    "Help me break my engagement with Jin Zhi." Her tone was firm.


    Si Jinze''s heart leaped. Looking at her side face, the corner of her mouth raised unconsciously


    He thought that he could not wait for this day in his life


    "Are you sure? Do you really don''t like him at all now? Even if... He broke up with that woman? " He fixed his eyes on her.


    "I''m sure."


    Ran murian''s tone was disappointed, "brother Jinze... You heard what he said in the video that day..."


    Of course, he remembers that in that video, Si Jinzhi said that she pretended to be a chaste saint and would not let him touch her. She was as stiff as a dead fish when kissing

 Chapter 41

    Dead fish


    Si Jinze''s hot eyes were fixed on her pink lips


    Is she a dead fish


    He knows very well!


    That fool of Si Jin Zhi will think that she is a dead fish, just because he can''t arouse her enthusiasm


    However, he should be glad that he didn''t touch his Ran Ran, otherwise


    Now he may not live until now!


    As for the dead fish


    Of course he has a way


    When she''s under him


    She can''t keep twisting, sobbing, singing... She can''t be like a dead fish.


    Si Jinze''s eyes were dim. He stared at her and his throat rolled


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly became stiff.


    "Host, little madman, through the analysis of the expression and details of the target, we come to the conclusion that the target is imagining your body! Host, as long as you add more oil, you can completely conquer the target of the strategy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does it say "fantasizing about your body" as if it''s so happy?


    She didn''t want to see a sick girl fantasizing about her body in front of her!!


    "Brother Jinze... Is that ok?"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and looked lost.


    Si Jinze stretched out his hand and rubbed her lips. I don''t know what he was thinking. Her soft lips were hurt by him. After a long time, he said, "if you are sure, brother Jinze will support you."


    He said so, but his eyes didn''t leave her lips, and his thumb had been rubbing her lips. Directly, she finally couldn''t help but red her eyes and said: "brother Jinze, it hurts..."


    His thumb just moved away. "Well, it''s not dirty now."


    Dirty?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly drew his lips.


    The little madman came out in a timely manner with irrepressible ambiguity and excitement: "host, according to the understanding of this system... The target just thought that you had a kiss with Si Jinzhi..."


    So her lips are dirty?!


    Then he has the ability. Don''t kiss her!!


    Little madman tone excited again, "host!! Si Jinzhi is approaching the host''s room... "


    Ran Mu Xun had just been carried up by Si Jin Ze, but now the door was not closed.


    Yu Guangli, ran Mutian has seen the figure of Si Jinzhi


    She suddenly grabbed Si Jinze and stood on tiptoe


    Si Jinze''s pupils were shocked. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at her face which was getting closer and closer to him. Her pink lips were getting closer and closer to his lips, and her charming breath


    This is the picture that he had imagined since he was 15 years old


    Even when he almost had a formal relationship last time, he didn''t kiss her, because he fancied that the kiss between them should be her willing


    Their only kiss was when she regarded him as Si Jin Zhi


    And now, she finally


    Do you want to kiss him when you know he is her brother Jin Ze?!


    Si Jinze''s heart beat faster, his pupils narrowed, and he could not help clenching his fists


    However, ran Mu Xun''s lips were less than one centimeter away from his lips


    It stopped.


    Si Jinze heard the angry roar of Si Jinzhi behind him: "what are you doing?!!!"


    The girl in front retreated.


    Si Jinze''s heart suddenly felt cold.


    He felt very ironic. Just now, he looked forward to kissing her in his pure first love as if he were a teenager again


    As a result, it is just a tool used by her!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was expressionless. "You see, what I like now is your brother... Si Jin Zhi. Let''s break the engagement!"

 Chapter 42

    Si Jinzhi looks at her angrily and looks at Si Jinze.


    "Good! Is that why you want to break the engagement?! Break the engagement? Don''t even think about it, ran murian! "


    He''s not going to make this couple!!


    Si Jinzhi looked at Si Jinze coldly. A large part of the reason why he would have been so active with ran Mutian was to stimulate Si Jinze. It was only later that he really had feelings for ran Mutian that he would put it down for the time being. Now that even this slut is on Si Jinze''s side


    Then he can put down his feelings and just think about revenge!


    Si Jin Zhi left angrily, but ran Mu Xun knew that he would never give up.


    And she


    Waiting for his "never give up".


    Looking back, ran found that there was something wrong with Si Jinze.


    He looked at her eyes, too cold


    The little madman bubbled, "host, the blackening value of the strategy object has increased to 100... Host, what have you done..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and knew that his action really stimulated him. She lowered her head and held his hand in a soft hand. "Brother Jinze... I''m sorry, I used you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Jinze looks at her coldly. He just realizes that he is only being used. He is so angry that he wants to kill Si Jinzhi and then press her under his body, tearing her apart!!


    But


    Si Jinzhi''s anger sobered him up a little.


    Even though I want to strangle her


    He put up with it.


    "You can do more than just use it," he said


    "Ah?" She looked up in a daze.


    The next second, her mouth was directly blocked by his cold lips!


    His lips were cool, kissing her with great restraint, swallowing her breath


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment and subconsciously wanted to step back. However, he seemed to have expected that. He put his big hand around her waist and pressed her to the wall next to him. He pressed his big palm behind her head to prevent her head from being knocked by the wall. Then, he deepened the kiss without hesitation


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to wake up at last after being kissed for a while. He struggled and tried to push him away.


    "No, brother Jinze, it''s wrong. I''ve always regarded you as my brother... Well..."


    She seemed to realize that they were so wrong, and she was at a loss to refuse. But he did not allow her to refuse. He raised her chin and deepened the kiss without hesitation. Ran Mu Xun had not even kissed his opponent several times. He had kissed his head three or two times, and his hands were weak against his chest, but he was soft, There''s no strength to push him away. It''s not like resistance, it''s like provocation


    Although he wanted to crush her to the ground and tear her hard as he did in his mind, Si Jinze still put up with it and ended the kiss with great restraint. His eyes were still at a loss when he looked at the girl whose lips were red and swollen from his kiss. He felt a sense of sickness in his heart. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped her lips


    "I never thought of you as my sister."


    He said: "Ran Ran, you can turn it into not using... As long as you... Are really with me!"


    The girl in front of him was stunned. Her head seemed to have been blown up, a blank.

 Chapter 43

    "Brother Jinze, what do you... Say?"


    "I said... I like you... No, Ranran, I love you!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s head suddenly seemed to have been blown up, a blank.


    But Si Jinze didn''t intend to give her any chance to escape. He leaned over and printed a kiss on ran Mu Xun''s eyebrows


    "Ran Ran, I''m serious... Since you intended to use me, why don''t you let me be used more willingly?"


    She stayed there and couldn''t say a word.


    Si Jinze looked at her and clenched her fists, but she still pulled out a smile and rubbed her hair, "you think about it... I..."


    He seemed to stop talking, and finally left with a sigh.


    Ran Mu Xun felt as if all his strength had been taken away in an instant, and he fell to the bed


    Good. Si Jinze has made it clear.


    The next step is to make him believe that she is willing to accept him


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and carefully analyzed the situation in front of him.


    "Host, you are so calm..."


    The little madman saw the situation just now. He thought that ran Mu Xun would be excited or flustered for a few minutes. Unexpectedly, as soon as Si Jin Ze left, she began to make the next plan


    It''s really the only one who is excited and flustered... The host is really a host without feelings!!


    Little madman make complaints about himself.


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes and said, "just 10 points. How much time do you expect me to waste in this world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really a host without feelings


    Why does it suddenly sympathize with the target of the host routine?


    "Sympathize with him? You''d better sympathize with me! "


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes, because she thought about it. In the face of a sick woman, if she wants to achieve a certain goal, she can''t retreat completely. She always needs to pay some price... If she''s not careful, she may be burned!


    But... Even if she knew that, she had to do it.


    After being stimulated, it''s rare that Si Jinzhi didn''t immediately trouble her, but during dinner, ran Mutian knew why.


    Si Jinzhi brings back a woman, who is the woman who had sex with him in the video, a woman of mixed race from China and Africa.


    Moreover, they were kissing on the sofa in the living room.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun was taken downstairs to dinner by Aunt Liu, she saw this scene. However, as a temporarily blind person, she sat down at the dining table calmly with no change in her expression.


    When Si Jin Zhi brought Wu Silin back, he wanted to perform. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he deliberately made some noises. The ambiguous sound of kissing made ran Mu Xun feel stunned. "Aunt Liu, what''s that sound?"


    Aunt Liu, who was serving the dishes, was so stiff that she regretted taking ran Mutian downstairs to dinner. She was also angry for ran Mutian. The young master was too much. How could she take other women here


    However, at this time, it was easy to arouse suspicion to let ran Mu Xun go upstairs to eat. Therefore, Aunt Liu laughed and said, "Asgar is eating."


    "Asgar?"


    Si Jin Zhi stopped and said lazily, "Aunt Liu, do you think I''m a dog?"


    As soon as his voice rang, he was satisfied to see that ran Mu Xun''s body was stiff.


    There was a sense of revenge in Si Jin Zhi''s eyes. He knew that with ran Mu Xun''s personality, she could not have no feelings for him so soon. It was mostly what Si Jin Ze did in the middle

 Chapter 44

    Think of here, Si Jin Zhi''s eyes more gloomy.


    He chuckled, picked up uthrine''s chin, and went up again, making a loud noise


    "Aunt Liu, if I''m a dog, what''s my baby? A bone licked by a dog? Baby, what kind of bone are you


    His family... Baby?


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Wu Silin took a look at ran Mu Xun, who was as fragile as a little white flower. She chuckled and grabbed his tie. "Naturally, it''s the skeleton that was taken from you..."


    "I see... No wonder our bodies... Fit so well!"


    With these words, Si Jinzhi threw Wu Silin on the sofa and began to kiss her fiercely.


    Even if I couldn''t see them, I knew what they were doing now. Ran Mu Xun''s face turned white with a brush.


    Her whole body was frozen there, and she didn''t move. The ambiguous kisses and flirtations between Si Jinzhi and Wu Silin were so clear that her tender lower lip had been bitten and bleeding by her


    The next second, a pair of warm hands covered her ears, isolating the voice that made her suffer. Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then he heard some vague voice of Si Jin Ze: "I''ve asked someone to make up your card. If you want to do this kind of thing, go outside! Our family doesn''t even have the money to open a house! "


    Si Jin Zhi also seemed to stop and said sarcastically: "brother, how can I say that he is also the young master of Si family? What to do at home is my freedom


    Si Jinze said coldly: "no one will care what you do, as long as you don''t get in heat everywhere like animals!"


    With that, Si Jinze picked up ran Mu Xun and said, "Ran Ran, let''s eat upstairs."


    "... good."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. At the end of his eyes, Si Jin Ze found that her eyelashes had been wet with tears


    He quickened his pace and carried ran Mu Xun upstairs.


    "Bang", behind him, Si Jinzhi seems to have fallen something


    "Brother Jinze..."


    Ran Mu Xun buries his face in Si Jin Ze''s arms. Si Jin Ze feels a little wet on his chest and clenches his fist more tightly


    He squinted at her with only one thought in his mind:


    If she dares to cry for others again, he will let her never see others again and let her cry for him alone!!


    "Jin Zhi?"


    In the living room, Wu Silin looked at the sudden inaction of Si Jinzhi. It was not the first time for them to perform in front of others. But this time, his reaction seemed a little strange?


    Her fingers climbed up to Si Jinzhi''s chest, but she was caught impatiently by Si Jinzhi.


    "Go away!"


    Wusilin can''t believe it, "Jin Zhi?"


    She''s his Savior! Before, they were sad with life and death together, and they all got to this point. Now, as soon as he came back to Si''s home, did he change his attitude towards her?!


    Si Jin''s expression changed, but he eased down quickly and hugged her, "sorry, baby, I''m so excited..."


    Wu Silin said that she was ok, but her eyes were slightly cold. It seems that the young master of the Si family is more cold-blooded than she imagined


    She also has to take action


    Wu Silin had something to do that night, and Si Jinzhi didn''t leave her.


    He looked at the door of Si Jinze, where ran Mutian was, with hatred in his eyes


    In the middle of the night, ran Mu Xun felt that someone had entered her room again, but this time, it wasn''t the pervert of Si Jin Ze who came in, it was Si Jin Zhi!!

 Chapter 45

    What is Si Jin doing here?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s body tightened, but she didn''t move, didn''t let Si Jin Zhi know that she was awake.


    Little madman tone a little surprised and excited, "what''s going on?! Is it true that the man is also a sick girl? "


    Sorry, if you deal with two perverts at the same time, she will die!


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and felt the approaching footsteps of Si Jin Zhi, but he thought that Si Jin Ze must be able to see Si Jin Zhi coming in? So, is this... Another trial? Want to see what reaction Si Jinzhi will have when she enters her room?


    Instead of being as careful as Si Jinze, Si Jinzhi went straight to bed and said, "ran Mutian..."


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to be woken up by him. He opened his eyes, but he was very nervous because he couldn''t see, "who?"


    "It''s me..."


    Si Jin Zhi looked down at her. In the dark, his eyes were a little enigmatic.


    "Jin... Jin Zhi?" She widened her eyes. "What are you doing here?"


    "What do you say?"


    Si Jinzhi grinds her teeth and presses her to the bottom of her body. He tears her clothes with his big hand!


    This bitch betrayed him and was with Si Jinze


    Even if he can''t get her heart, he will get her body!


    Her first kiss, first night... Will be her own! What Si Jinze got was just a pair of worn-out shoes he had worn!


    At the thought of his angry and embarrassed picture, his strength increased and his breathing became heavy.


    "Ah... Si Jinzhi, what are you doing!! Stop... "


    Ran murian screamed and struggled, but her strength was no match for that of Si Jinzhi? Si Jinzhi easily suppressed her. With a hiss, her thin Nightgown had been completely torn by him, revealing her sleeping underwear


    Seeing her white skin, Si Jinzhi felt her blood boiling and her eyes were red. He took off his belt and tied her hands directly to her head


    In the next room, the man looked at the picture that made him want to kill, but he didn''t move.


    Si Jinzhi is doing what he wants to do most... But has been afraid to do.


    He watched Si Jinzhi tear her clothes, saw her pressed under him, watched her cry and scream, clenched her fist tightly, but still didn''t move until


    "Brother Jinze... Brother Jinze, help me!! Ah... "


    On the screen, the girl cried out his name in despair.


    Si Jinze rushed to the next door and kicked the door with a bang


    "Let her go!"


    Si Jinze''s eyes were full of blood, and he roared angrily.


    Before Si Jinzhi could react, he swung his chin. His strength was so strong that he fell from the other side of the bed. With a bang, his teeth almost broke!


    "Damn..."


    Si Jinzhi stood up in embarrassment, rushed to fight with Si Jinze, but where was his opponent? Within a few minutes, Si Jinzhi was beaten black and blue. Si Jinzhi gave a low curse and ran out with his nose covered.


    Si Jinze was about to chase him, but his hand was held by ran mushian on the bed.


    The girl''s soft hands were shaking. She was only left with underwear. She had time to wrap her body in the sheets, revealing her white and smooth back and shoulders. She was red eyed and held him helplessly. "Brother Jinze, don''t go..."

 Chapter 46

    The man wants to chase Si Jin''s feet, so he lives.


    "Good..."


    His voice is hoarse, "I won''t go..."


    Si Jinze sat down, put the trembling girl in his arms and comforted her, "Ran Ran, don''t be afraid..."


    "Brother Jinze..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were red and wrapped in bed sheets, but he couldn''t completely cover up his newly abused body. He was also carrying the traces left by Si Jin Zhi. When Si Jin Ze looked at him, his eyes became colder


    Every time he saw such marks on her, he would be excited, but now such marks are left by other men


    He just wants to kill Si Jinzhi now!!


    However, in front of him, the girl who had been longing for a long time hugged him and called his name fragile and dependent


    Si Jinze held back his murderous spirit and hugged ran Mutian.


    "Brother Jinze... Take me to the bathroom... I want to take a bath."


    She said, trembling.


    Si Jinze was stunned, "ran ran..."


    Does she feel that her body is... Dirty?


    This conjecture made the corner of his mouth rise unconsciously, because of the traces left by Si Jinzhi on her body, and her eyes full of killing intention were also a little more happy


    Si Jinzhi touched her and made her feel sick!


    It''s a real pleasure.


    He lowered his eyelashes and put the affairs of Si Jinzhi out of his mind for the time being. Now he has more important things to do


    He took her into the bathroom and looked at her red and swollen wrist tied by the belt. He put her on the edge of the bathtub and put hot water for her, but Yu Guang never left her


    I really want to


    Press her on the edge of the bathtub, take her and watch her cry helplessly under him


    Her small mouth, can only cry and shout his name picture... Must be very beautiful.


    The Adam''s Apple moved, but Si Jinze held back. He put the water almost. After trying the water temperature, he looked at the girl in front of him in a hoarse voice. "You... Take off your clothes by yourself, I close my eyes, don''t look, and carry you in."


    He said, closing his eyes.


    The little madman laughed obscenely, "anyway, he hasn''t seen anything on the host... Host, the target is a good thief!! It''s better to hold than to watch... "


    "Shut up


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, his eyelashes trembled and looked at him, "... OK."


    She stood up and let the sheet slide down. A corner of the sheet touched Si Jinze''s foot. It was soft and itchy


    The blue veins on his fists grew even worse.


    She can''t see it. In the past, she took off her own clothes and groped for her own way into the bathtub. But this time, it''s different. The bathtub has been filled with water. If she is not careful, she will easily slip


    But you can''t get into the bathtub in your clothes.


    Listen to the sound of clothes falling to the ground, and the sound of her unbuttoning her underwear


    Although he closed his eyes, he seemed to "see" the attractive picture


    He swallowed his saliva silently. The body''s reaction was so strong that it almost overwhelmed his sense. It was only a few seconds or even less than a minute, but it seemed like a long time


    "I''m... OK."


    Ran Mu Xun''s soft voice rang.


    It seems that Si Jinze finally understood "gentlemanly demeanor". Instead of opening his eyes, he stepped forward and wanted to hold her


    But with his eyes closed, how can he hold her as easily as usual?


    I don''t know where my hand touched. The girl trembled, "brother Jinze..."


    He seemed to be at a loss and froze. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 47

    The girl bit her lower lip and stopped talking


    He just met her


    My chest is broken.


    But it''s too shameful to say it


    In the end, she just said, "nothing, nothing..."


    So the man with closed eyes tried to pick her up again.


    "Jin..."


    I don''t know where I bumped into, the girl''s whole face was red, biting her lower lip, her voice trembled


    "Yes... I''m sorry, Ran Ran, I..."


    Men seem to be at a loss.


    If he didn''t know his nature, ran Mu Xun would have been cheated by his "pure and gentlemanly" appearance!


    But


    Now they are just cheating each other.


    Ran Mu Xun resisted the feeling of being teased from time to time, and let him feel for her


    This time, he finally picked her up accurately, but


    Before the same Princess embrace, now in her body


    It''s totally different!


    His big hand


    One on her white back, one on


    On her delicate, smooth thighs


    And it''s close to


    Some part of


    She can even feel the temperature of his palm


    It must be the hot air in the bathroom. She feels hot all over her body


    Moreover, she sensitively felt that the man holding her


    There was a reaction


    The girl who was as ripe as a pink shrimp had difficulty swallowing her saliva, and her head seemed to be blank.


    The sweat from the man''s forehead slipped down and fell on her


    the middle of the chest.


    The hot temperature made her shiver.


    He seemed to realize that he had a reaction. He was embarrassed. He wanted to put her in the bathtub in a panic, but because he couldn''t see her, he couldn''t do it accurately. He was even more embarrassed


    "Brother Jinze!"


    The girl grabbed his hand nervously, "you..."


    She lowered her head. Her earlobes were red and bleeding. It was like a long time before she gathered her courage and said, "open your eyes!"


    Si Jinze was stunned and seemed to doubt what he had heard.


    "You... Open your eyes, it doesn''t matter." The girl repeated it again.


    "Ran ran... Are you sure?" Si Jinze''s throat moved again, and his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Well..."


    She lowered her eyelashes and her voice was inaudible.


    The man slowly opened his eyes


    The beauty in front of him and her shyly red appearance made his desire to invade


    The reaction was more intense, but he put her in the bathtub carefully.


    "Ran ran... Please wash it... Call me after washing later..."


    He looked at her, appreciated her shyness for him, and continued to play the considerate and restrained brother Jinze, "don''t worry, I will always stay outside... I won''t let others in."


    As soon as he talked about "others", he found that her body was stiff in the hot water. Obviously, she thought of what she had just been forced to do


    And this is exactly his purpose.


    Si Jinze turned around and was about to leave... But ran murian''s voice came from behind.


    "Don''t go..."


    He was stunned.


    When his steps stopped, he looked back at her stiffly. "Ran Ran, what do you... Say?"


    The girl raised her head. Her eyes were still unfocused, but they were exactly in the direction where he was. She said firmly:


    "Brother Jinze... No, Si Jinze... Don''t go..."

 Chapter 48

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man stood there, motionless, for a long time


    "Ran Ran, do you know... What are you talking about?"


    "I know."


    The girl lowered her head, bit her lower lip and stood up from the bathtub!


    The man''s eyes are wide


    Then, I saw the girl in front of me tremble, her eyes red, "brother Jinze... I... Feel so dirty!"


    The pupil of Si Jinze shrinks, "ran ran..."


    He approached the bathtub and looked at her with complicated eyes


    He seemed to feel his approach. Ran Mu Xun hugged him. The smooth and tender touch suddenly shocked the man''s body. Uncontrollable lust quickly poured into a certain part. He felt some pain. He heard her crying in her ear: "brother Jinze, please take me... OK?"


    At last, he couldn''t control himself. His eyes were full of blood like wild animals


    "Ran ran... Are you sure?"


    He asked, but ran Mu Xun was sure that if she gave a negative answer, he would strangle himself


    She lowered her eyelashes, stood on tiptoe, stuck her soft lips to his lips, and answered him with her actions


    As if he had been ignited, Si Jinze finally gave up his restraint, kissing her back without hesitation, picked her up, caressed her all the way, kissed her wildly, threw her on the bed, and pressed her under him as he wished


    It was such a long night.


    The first second I woke up, I heard the excited voice of the little madman


    "Host, the blackening value of the target has been reduced to 60!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression did not change at all. He moved for a moment and frowned at his aching waist


    It''s the first time that Si Jinze, a pervert, has been transformed from a wild animal. He didn''t understand her at all. Last night, he did it so fiercely that it was like tearing her apart and eating her


    However, only one night, his blackening value was reduced to 60, which is worth it


    "Host, how about the target side of the strategy... Is it very strong?" The little Madman''s tone is ambiguous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian said, "if you want to have a try, I don''t mind giving you my body for the time being tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was speechless for the first time, but soon he caught the meaning of her words and began to laugh


    "Host, you are very conscious! Knowing that the target of the strategy can''t be opened only once, hehe... "


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and said the two words for the nth time: "shut up!"


    "Ran Ran?"


    Si Jinze came in with hot food in his hand. His eyes softened when he saw her. If his eyes always made her feel like a prey being watched by a wild animal before, what he gave people at the moment was a feeling like a spring breeze


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised. He just got her body. Si Jin Ze was like a completely different person


    The female leader''s influence on him is too deep


    Feeding her tenderly, Si Jin Ze''s eyes were full of contented smiles. He finally got his Ranran, and she was willing to!


    They did not know that the scene in front of them was clearly seen by another person.


    That man is standing in the secret room where Si Jinze often stays. In front of him, there are more than ten different screens, which show every corner of the house. They are mainly concentrated in ran Mutian''s current room, all positions, all angles and all distances

 Chapter 49

    Facing the bed, the door... Even the bathroom!


    Magnified more than ten times, it was still very clear. He could hear their voices very clearly


    "Si Jinze... You are a pervert indeed!"


    That''s right. It was Si Jinzhi who entered the room that only Si Jinze had stepped into before. Looking at the picture in front of him, Si Jinzhi secretly hated that he let Si Jinze take advantage of the opportunity last night and let him get ran murian. At the same time, he was pleased with his discovery


    "If your Ran Ran knew you had done such a thing, what would her reaction be? Si Jinze... "


    Si Jinzhi talks to himself, his eyes are crazy. As long as he can make things difficult for Si Jinze, even at the expense of others and himself, he will be happy to do it


    In the evening, ran thought he would escape again. Unexpectedly, Si Jinze suddenly received a phone call and left in a hurry.


    The little madman came out at the right time, "host, Si Jinzhi has caused a big trouble in the target of the strategy behind him. He must go to the company to deal with it as soon as possible."


    So it is. This si Jin is worthy of being a male leader. Even if he was abused so badly by the blackened target, he still has a aura


    However, ran Mu Xun was very curious about this kind of trouble that Si Jin Ze people would be able to deal with smoothly in the past. Why did Si Jin Zhi do it in the end? Except for


    entice one ''s opponents to leave their vantage ground.


    Shan naturally refers to the Si family. Then, the only reason why Si Jinze was transferred from the Si family


    It''s only because of the woman.


    "Host, I feel that after the man is not dead, he seems to be blackened..." the little madman carefully said.


    Yes, she also feels that Si Jinzhi is a variable. The trouble is that because he is a man, she has to work hard to keep him alive


    Si Jinzhi appeared soon. He probably knew that ran Mutian didn''t welcome him now. If he told her about her long-term monitoring, ran Mutian would not believe it, because she couldn''t see it now.


    So he directly asked the hospital to inform Aunt Liu of them and let Aunt Liu tell ran mushian that the hospital had the right cornea and she could have surgery to restore her vision at any time.


    As a man who has been blind for nearly a month, ran must be very surprised. Aunt Liu is also afraid of being robbed of her cornea. After receiving the phone call, she immediately sends ran to the hospital. However, when she arrives at the hospital, ran hears the voice of Si Jinzhi


    "Si Jinzhi?! Why are you here? " Ran Mu Xun''s voice was a little uncertain.


    Si Jin Zhi sneered, "why, are you so afraid of me now?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you... On the contrary, I want to help you!"


    Si Jin Zhi grinned his teeth, "ran Mu Xun, aren''t you surprised? With the power of the family, how can you wait for a month and still can''t wait for the right cornea for your operation? "


    "What do you want to say? Si Jinzhi, you''d better send me back immediately, or brother Jinze won''t let you go... "Ran murian looked alert.


    Si Jin Zhi didn''t get angry but laughed, "brother Jinze... It''s really intimate! Why don''t you just call your husband


    His tone became crazy, and he pinched her chin viciously. "Ran mushian, you probably don''t know. Brother Jinze, whom you trust, already knew that he had the right cornea more than half a month ago, but... He gave it to someone else. Because... "

 Chapter 50

    He leaned close to her ear and said, "he doesn''t want you to recover your eyesight at all! If you can, he would like you to be blind all your life!! In this way, he can control you all his life! Let you always rely on him alone and accompany him alone!! Only you are such a fool, will you speak for him after being sold by him! "


    "You''re bullshit!"


    Ran murian retorted excitedly, and his body began to rise and fall violently.


    Si Jin Zhi laughed, "I am not nonsense, you will soon know! Ran Mutian, I''ll ask you a question. Do you want to restore the light now? I can arrange your operation in a moment


    "I don''t want it! I don''t believe you. You send me back immediately. For the sake of being a married couple, I can not pursue this matter and let brother Jin Ze know about it... "


    "You don''t believe me? So Dr. Huang... You should believe it? " Si Jin seems to have expected that she would react like this.


    As soon as his words fell, Dr. Huang''s voice rang, "Miss ran."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned, "Uncle Huang..."


    Dr. Huang is a private doctor shared by the ran family and the Si family. Ran Mu Xun has been looking for Dr. Huang for serious and minor ailments since childhood. Dr. Huang has watched her grow up. Even if he can''t see her, he can recognize him when he hears his voice.


    Dr. Huang took a look at Si Jinzhi, nodded and said: "Xiaoxun, Jin''s words are true... I don''t know why Jin Ze did it, but the cornea you can use actually arrived more than half a month ago. I informed Jin Ze, but he didn''t bring you here all the time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent.


    She knows better than anyone that uncle Huang has a good relationship with her father. He has no reason to cheat her. What''s more, cheating on her will offend Si Jinze, which is not worth the loss


    "Uncle Huang, can I have an operation now?"


    Ran Mu asked.


    Now she must follow the logic of a normal person, and the woman will certainly be very concerned about her vision recovery.


    "Of course, anytime," Dr. Huang said


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. "Uncle Huang, could you please take me home?"


    Dr. Huang looked at Si Jinzhi, who nodded, and he agreed, "OK."


    After hesitating for a moment, he added: "however, Xiaoxun, your condition... It''s better to have an operation as soon as possible. The more you drag it, the worse it will be for your health. Moreover, there are still many patients scrambling for the cornea..."


    "I know. Thank you, uncle Huang."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. He seemed to be worried.


    Si Jin Zhi sneered, "how? Or don''t believe your brother Jin Ze would do such a thing? I tell you, he did more than that! When your eyes recover, you''d better "search" your room. Maybe you''ll find something unexpected! "


    He said, then left with a cold hum.


    As soon as he left, ran Mu Xun was relieved, but when she relaxed, her mood was still unable to recover.


    Surgery requires hospitalization for at least a week, followed by bed rest for at least half a month. During this period, we must pay attention to many things, such as not taking a shower, avoiding water in the eyes and so on


    Even if she knew that she could operate now, she could not avoid Si Jinze. He would know

 Chapter 51

    Dr. Huang soon sent her back to the Department''s home. Before leaving, he reminded her that it was better to operate as soon as possible.


    Ran murian went up the stairs and sat in his room in a daze.


    "Little madman, Si Jinze should know about Si Jinzhi taking me to the hospital?"


    "Little madman said:" from the host to leave the division of the moment he knew


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. It seemed that it was not far from her to recover her eyesight.


    She was right. When Si Jinze came back late at night, she arrived at her room at the first time.


    Looking at her unfathomably, Si Jinze said with a smile, "why didn''t you go to bed so late?"


    His tone was very natural, as if he didn''t know what Si Jinzhi was doing today.


    But ran Mu Xun was a simple girl. She couldn''t hide her feelings at all. So she bit her lower lip and said, "brother Jin Ze... When can I have surgery?"


    She tried to pull out a smile, pretending to mention it naturally, but her acting was so bad that he could see through it at a glance.


    Si Jinze sighed, walked up to her, hugged her, buried her head in her neck socket, and obviously felt that after her body was stiff, the waves under Si Jinze''s eyes had begun to rage


    Originally


    I want to have a pure love as she thought


    But now


    Si Jinze sighed, "tomorrow is OK."


    He knows, he can''t delay, otherwise


    She''s going to leave for sure.


    Sure enough, hearing his words, her body relaxed quickly, but it was not completely relaxed


    Si Jinze''s eyes became colder and colder, but on his face, he was a little coquettish and tired, and buried his head in her neck, "something happened in the company temporarily, so tired... Ran Ran, let me have a hug, OK?"


    He is sure that she is soft rather than hard. With such an attitude towards her, she will definitely be soft hearted, and her doubts about him will be slightly reduced


    He really knew ran Mu Xun very well.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and let his body relax


    After a passionate night, the next night they didn''t indulge as much as they expected. They just hugged each other and lay down. But they both knew that although the other side closed their eyes, they didn''t fall asleep for a moment


    Ran must be so preoccupied that she couldn''t sleep because she had doubts about Si Jinze, but she didn''t want to


    Si Jinze knew what she could understand at a glance, and he couldn''t sleep. All night long, he was thinking about what to do next, what to do


    To restore her trust in him and stay with him?


    Or


    Should he... Continue his original plan while she''s still around


    Take her to a place that only he knows and imprison her. Let her be blind all her life and stay with him forever!!


    After a night''s sleep, no one knows what conclusion they have come to.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Si Jinze took ran Mutian to the hospital.


    The operation time had been set. After the examination, ran mushian stayed in the hospital, waiting for the next day''s operation.


    Si Jinze accompanied her all the way, "Ran Ran, don''t be nervous, soon... Besides, I will always accompany you."


    "Brother Jinze..."


    Ran Mu Xun was in a complicated mood, but he thought that he was going to recover his eyesight at last, and Si Jin Ze did not stop him

 Chapter 52

    Previously


    Maybe he is too busy to have time


    The girl seemed to comfort herself so much that she regained her trust in her brother Jinze.


    Si Jinze spent all his time with ran Mutian. During this period, Si Jinzhi changed his previous hedonistic style and got along well in the company. The staff of Si''s family also began to stand up. Si Jinze, who had not appeared for a whole week, was in a weak position. There were even rumors that he was addicted to women this week, I''ve been traveling abroad with his little girlfriend, and I''ve completely forgotten my business.


    In fact, Si Jinze knew these things, but he didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Brother Jinze, are you really OK


    Having finished the operation, but still unable to see it for the time being, ran Mu Xun was a little worried for him.


    "Don''t worry, Ran Ran, it will be OK."


    After successfully restoring ran Mu Xun''s trust in himself, Si Jin Ze''s eyes were very gentle. Her gauze had been removed, but her eyes were still blurred.


    Because of the operation, the little madman had removed her normal vision, which she had previously exchanged with a point. So at this moment, ran Mu Xun could not see clearly. However, in a few days, he should be able to recover completely.


    It''s just because she is recovering that she can feel more clearly that Si Jinze''s gentle attitude towards her this week, and


    Every time he looks into her eyes


    The thrilling look that seemed to blind her next second!


    She was able to eat by herself, and there was no need for him to hold her up and down the stairs.


    Ran is very happy, but she knows that Si Jinze is not happy about it. The only thing that makes him happy is


    When I wash her hair.


    Yes, she couldn''t lower her head and wash her hair for a week. She was afraid that her eyes would be flooded. So she bought a special couch for washing her hair and asked her to close her eyes and wash her own hair.


    He washed it gently and cleanly. Every time, ran Mu Xun felt that he was taken care of as a treasure


    And


    Take a shower.


    Although the doctor said that as long as she didn''t take a shower to avoid water in her eyes, Si Jin Ze was more careful than her. She didn''t even let her take a bath. Instead, she had to use a wipe


    When she hadn''t removed the gauze a few days ago, he was the one to wipe it


    Both of them had already done something more intimate. They basically confirmed their relationship. He insisted on doing so, but ran could not refuse.


    So


    Every time he takes a bath for her, he always


    She was as red as a cooked prawn


    "Enough... Enough."


    With red ears, ran Mu Xun pressed his hand that he wiped deep into her thigh.


    "Ran Ran, you need to wipe it again, and you will feel comfortable..."


    The man looked at her with a serious look.


    If she hadn''t just experienced his serious attitude of "rubbing" her whole body hot, she would have simply believed that he just wanted to make her dry.


    "Don''t..."


    She shivered and pressed his disobedient hand again.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " With a smile in his eyes, he grasped her soft hand with his backhand and felt the soft and greasy touch in his hand. He couldn''t put it down.


    "Brother Jinze..."


    There was a little supplication in her soft voice.


    His throat moved. "I see..."


    Finally, I took a serious bath for her, and then I carried her to the bed, who had been teased all over.

 Chapter 53

    "Good night."


    With great restraint, he gave her a kiss on her forehead. Si Jinze''s voice was hoarse.


    "Well... You too... Good night."


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were red. He didn''t touch her for more than a week, because she had just had an operation, and Dr. Huang told her not to do strenuous exercise


    Si Jinze smiles and kisses again, "if you have a rest early, your eyes will get better quickly."


    "... well."


    She nodded in a low voice and watched him close the door and leave. Then she relaxed.


    He should have known about Si Jinzhi''s going into his monitoring room. If he continues to indulge Si Jinzhi and search around his home, the basement where Luo bailing was locked will be found sooner or later. Therefore, he will certainly do something to Si Jinzhi


    It''s the easiest way to make Si Jinzhi completely speechless. Anyway, it''s not the first time he''s done it.


    However, she could not let Si Jin Die.


    Come whatever you are afraid of.


    Less than ten minutes after she lay down, the voice of the little madman began to ring:


    "Host, Si Jinzhi is back."


    Why does it prompt her?


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "what did he do?"


    This stupid man doesn''t think that he has entered the secret room of Si Jinze and has not been discovered by Si Jinze, does he?


    "Si Jinzhi thought that the target left home and entered Si Jinze''s secret room. And


    The little madman sighed, why does the man always die like this.


    "He found the door to the basement, and now... Is entering the basement!"


    "Host, target... Is holding a scalpel... Waiting for him in the basement!" The voice of the little madman was a little urgent.


    blamed!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly sat up from the bed.


    It seems that


    We have to take the harder road.


    This damned Si Jinzhi is very keen. Why can''t he be more keen!


    I know that Si Jinze is a pervert, but I don''t know how terrible his perversion is. I don''t know how to be alert at all. I dare to go down alone when I see the dark stairs leading to the basement!


    There was no time to hide himself. Ran Mu Xun quickly found the secret room. She stepped on the uneven concrete stairs with her bare and tender feet, which made her feet skin and bleed. It seemed that she heard something. When she opened the door of the basement, she looked back and saw her, "you..."


    The next second, his mouth was directly covered by ran Mu Xun!


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils dilated, his chest heaved violently, and the cold sweat on his forehead slid down


    "Follow me!"


    She said in silence.


    Si Jin Zhi hesitated for a moment, then obediently followed behind her. At this time, the sound of the basement doorknob behind her rang!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open. He took Si Jin Zhi, who was thinking of turning back, and sped up his pace to run out!


    Now she has no matter what will be discovered by Si Jinze or not. She has been discovered from the moment she entered the secret passage.


    Behind her, as soon as the door, which had not been used for many years, was opened, there was a harsh "creaking" sound, which sounded like the coming of death in ran Mu Xun''s ears. She opened her eyes wide and pushed the Si Jin Zhi out of the secret room, who had stopped to look back!


    Just as she was about to escape, a big cold hand grabbed her ankle!


    "Ah ah..."


    Ran murian screamed uncontrollably

 Chapter 54

    It''s raining hard outside.


    In the dark, ran Mu Xun shuddered all over


    In front of my eyes is the familiar darkness.


    However, unlike when she was blind before, she now knows that someone tied her eyes with a black cloth.


    Tied, and her hands and feet


    Her treatment is at least a little better than Luo bailing, because she is lying, but, tied to a cold bed like an operating table, ran Mu Xun can imagine that his end may be even more miserable than Luo bailing! At least Luo bailing suffered less than her before she died!


    There was no one in the room. She only remembered that she was dragged out of the exit of the secret room. Before she could see the person behind her, she was directly covered up and her nose fainted.


    But she knew very well that this person could only be si Jinze!


    It''s cool in my heart that Si Jinze is not here. I must have gone after Si Jinzhi


    "System, is Si Jinzhi still alive?"


    The little madman was silent for a while, "master, you will soon know..."


    She knew it very soon.


    The smell of blood came from the stairs. Ran Mutian was stiff. She listened to the sound of her body being dragged down the narrow stairs. Every time her body hit the stairs, she would tremble, as if it was her own body


    It''s


    Si Jinzhi.


    He was brought back by Si Jinze.


    Being dragged like this, there was no pain or groan. The situation of Si Jin Zhi must be bad now!


    The little madman said: "before, Si Jinzhi tried to call the police and was chased by the target. He escaped and was hit by the car..."


    When there was a car accident, Si Jinzhi was definitely injured. Even from the bloody smell she smelled, she could tell


    The sound of dragging the body finally stopped.


    The trembling footsteps also stopped in my ears


    The door of the basement opened with a creak


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that he was being watched by the hunter, and his whole body was tense.


    "Ran ran..."


    Her familiar voice began to ring.


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff.


    He spoke


    This shows that he is not afraid that she knows


    In other words, he already knew that she knew


    The lips became dry.


    Si Jinze looked at the girl in front of her, stretched out her hand, and stroked her lips with the blood of Si Jin. Her cheek... Finally stayed on her delicate neck


    Ran Mu Xun only felt that his throat was dry and hoarse, and he did not dare to swallow.


    "Why don''t you pretend you don''t know..."


    He sighed, "I''m willing to accompany you all my life..."


    "Now, what should we do..."


    His hand went down slowly and untied his shirt which he had put on as pajamas for her before


    "Don''t worry, ran ran... You are the one I love most. I don''t want you to die..."


    Maybe he was caught in the rain. His fingers were cold, but his lips


    But it''s so hot!


    Ran murian trembled, groaned and quickly bit his lower lip


    "But I can''t let you tell other people my secret..."


    As he tormented her with his fingers and lips, he said in a very hoarse voice, "Ran Ran, how about I poison you hoarse? In this way, you can''t tell others... Oh, no, you can still write... "


    He grabbed her hand and licked it one by one. Ran Mu Xun trembled and wanted to take it back, but he bit her hard!


    "Ah..."


    The cold sweat slipped down in an instant.


    Ran Mu Xun''s lips turned white. She even felt that Si Jin Ze was going to chew her fingers one by one and swallow them down!

 Chapter 55

    "Break your fingers one by one... No, just cut off your whole hand... It won''t be able to write, and it can be used as a work of art... It''s good, isn''t it?"


    Ran Mu Xun trembled, as if he had seen the terrible picture.


    "Jin Ze... Brother..."


    Her voice was beseeching and desperate.


    "Yes, I''m your brother Jin Ze..."


    His voice was hoarse and he took off the blindfold.


    The light in the room was dim. Ran Mu Xun was relaxing with the familiar smile on his face. She looked at him now, but felt that he was a devil!


    "Si Jinze!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long rainy night, ran Mu Xun lay there in a daze. His lips were dry, and he couldn''t even open his eyes


    The man stood up and appreciated her white and delicate body with blood on his body. The blood was boiling, but his mood was not satisfied and happy at all


    "Don''t..."


    Her slightly open lips unconsciously groaned in pain, and even when she fell asleep, she still resisted him


    Si Jinze''s eyes turned red and he glared at her fiercely


    Then he realized it was wrong.


    She


    Her body, too hot!!


    His eyes were in a panic. Si Jinze''s hand bounced up like an electric shock. Looking at the girl whose face was abnormally red and her lips were slightly white, her fingertips trembled


    She has a fever!


    Damn it, he forgot that her body was weaker after the last accident. It was raining outside. The basement was already cold. She had been undressed by him for so long


    I''m not sick!


    "Ran Ran!"


    In a panic, Si Jinze unties the rope tied to her in a hurry. She wraps the soft, unconscious woman in her own coat and leaves the basement in a hurry


    When the doctor left, Aunt Liu looked at Si Jinze strangely.


    But Si Jinze didn''t have time to care about this. He sat by the bed with great regret and looked at the girl lying on the bed. At the moment, her breath was weak, as if she might leave him at any time


    "Ran ran..."


    Seizing her hand painfully and looking at the scar on her soft white wrist, Si Jinze was extremely upset


    "Why... If you don''t know... If you keep pretending, I won''t hurt you... Ran Ran..."


    Si Jinze said to himself, his eyes suddenly changed, "no... you could have continued to pretend. It''s all Si Jinzhi''s fault!! If it wasn''t for him... You wouldn''t have come to the basement... "


    "Si, Jin, Zhi!"


    Finally, he got ran Mu Xun''s body and heart, but Si Jin Zhi wanted to stir up the trouble!!


    In this case, he, there is no need to exist!!


    Si Jinze stood up with cold eyes and printed a kiss on ran Mu Xun''s lips.


    "Ranran, don''t worry... Soon... The obstacles that stand in our way together... Will disappear!"

 Chapter 56

    He turned and entered the basement in silence


    At the moment, Si Jinzhi had woken up, but his ribs were broken. He was covered with blood, and even had to climb very hard. When he finally got to the stairs of the basement, he suddenly heard the sound of death like footsteps!


    Si Jinzhi shakes unconsciously. Looking at Si Jinze, his eyes are full of hatred, but the hatred is mixed with the fear he doesn''t know


    "Are you afraid?"


    Si Jinze looked down at him, his eyes like seeing a disgusting bedbug.


    That''s how he always looked at him, from the moment he was brought back to his family by his father


    Si Jin Zhi opened his mouth and felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his throat. "You..."


    After saying one word, he began to cough violently. His chest hurt so much that he couldn''t breathe. All he coughed was blood


    Si Jinze looked at him like a mole ant. Then he stretched out his foot and kicked Si Jinzhi down the stairs without hesitation!


    After a groan, Si Jin Zhi''s tall body shrank uncontrollably in pain. He sweated down the stairs and moaned in pain


    "You shouldn''t have come back..."


    Si Jinze looked at him coldly, "illegitimate children should have the appearance of illegitimate children. They should not hide in the gutter. At least they should not come back foolishly to challenge my authority, or even try to rob my belongings!"


    Si Jinzhi was picked up by him with one hand, pressed on the wall, and looked at him with great fear


    At the moment, he realized very clearly that the man in front of him


    I really want to kill him!!


    "Be... Illegitimate... Illegitimate... Not..."


    He knew that his life was on the line now, and his life was in the hands of the "elder brother" he looked down upon in the past, so he could only try to argue.


    "It''s not me... It''s my fault..."


    In a word, he almost used up all his strength. The sweat and blood of Si Jinzhi fused together. His lips were pale and dry


    Si Jinze almost laughed sarcastically.


    "Yes, it''s not your choice to be an illegitimate child..."


    Si Jin''s heart can''t help but give birth to some hope, but the next second, his neck was more forcefully pinched!


    "But my childhood was ruined because of you and your mother!! And the only light in my childhood... My Ran Ran... After you came to Si''s home, you even robbed her from me!! It''s your fault!! Enough for you to die a thousand times, ten thousand times! "


    Si Jinze almost roared, his handsome face twisted.


    He knew that he was ill, and the disease was due to their romantic father!


    In my mind, when I was a child, my mother found out that my father already had an illegitimate child who was only two years younger than him


    The elegant lady became hysterical, because he was like a copy of his father, so she took him as his father''s substitute and abused him like anger


    If not for ran ran at that time, Ran Ran would have illuminated his dark childhood like a beam of light


    I''m afraid he''s already out of his mind.


    But he!!


    This is the fuse of all his tragedies


    Si Jinzhi, after enjoying the fatherly love he had never felt, the first thing he did when he came back to his home was to rob the only light in his life!!


    "Damn you!! Si Jinzhi, since you were born, you are destined to have this day! "


    The man''s expression was ferocious and twisted, and the veins on his neck came out. Si Jinzhi was so choked by him that he couldn''t even speak. He had to struggle in pain. His hands caught him by the hand that pinched his neck, but he couldn''t get rid of him at all


    "No!"


    A soft warm body hugged him from behind!

 Chapter 57

    Si Jinze was stunned for a moment.


    "Ran... Ran?"


    The pupils shrink, she


    After all, I saw his true face with my own eyes


    Si Jinze was so stiff that he didn''t even dare to look back at her.


    Ran Mutian is still burning. If it wasn''t for the little madman who saw that Si Jinzhi was dying and tried to wake her up, she would not even be able to open her eyes


    This body


    Still too weak!


    She felt hoarse, her voice was hoarse, her head was dull, her hands were weak


    But such she, actually only needs a hug, let him also lose strength in an instant.


    "Don''t... Kill him..."


    Her weak voice was ringing in her ears, and the breath sprayed on his back was abnormally hot


    Si Jinze''s hand... Slowly released.


    As soon as he let go, he fell to the ground, covered his neck, dilated his pupils, and made a strange and frightening gasp


    Fortunately


    I can catch up.


    Si Jinzhi is still alive.


    Otherwise, her wasted time and suffering in this world will be in vain.


    Ran Mu Xun relaxed all over his body, and his whole body was weak!


    "Ran Ran!"


    With wide eyes, Si Jinze turned around, picked her up and quickly left the basement


    In the end, Si Jinzhi didn''t die. He was tied in the basement by Si Jinze. However, he was seriously injured, infected and had a high fever. If he didn''t get treatment, he couldn''t last for a few days.


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and thought about the next step.


    The original plan is completely useless. Damn it, it''s only one step away


    But now she can''t blame Si Jinzhi.


    It was she who miscalculated the variable Si Jinzhi at the beginning. Knowing that he was an unstable factor, she should have made use of him and let him stay away from here


    "Ran ran..."


    Si Jinze''s voice came from his ear with pain.


    "Ran ran... I''m sorry..."


    His kisses kept falling on her face and lips... I didn''t care if she was sick or not.


    But ran Mu Xun was not touched at all, and his heart was cold.


    "Ran ran... As long as you wake up... I promise you everything, ok..."


    His voice was even imploring.


    Ran Mu Xun knew why. She had been lying for two days. Although the fever had subsided, she didn''t wake up.


    Seeing her injuries, Dr. Huang knew what had happened to her and tried to warn Si Jinze of her physical and mental fragility. His purpose was to make Si Jinze restrain. Ran mushian used his words and kept his eyes closed, because only in this way could Si Jinze keep watch on her and have no time to take charge of Si Jinzhi


    But it''s not a long-term solution.


    So after hearing his words, she slowly opened her eyes


    Si Jinze was so excited that he couldn''t even speak smoothly, "ran... Ran!! You wake up, i... i... "


    "Si Jinze..."


    Her pale, peeling lips moved, and her voice was very weak.


    "Is what you just said... True?"


    "..." Si Jinze''s excitement was extinguished by her words.


    He looked at her with complicated eyes and his throat moved.


    "Yes... Really."


    He did not let ran Mu Xun see the resentment of his eyes.


    Because he had already guessed what ran Mu Xun wanted him to do


    Not surprisingly, ran Mu said:


    "Release... Jin Zhi..."

 Chapter 58

    Si Jinze finally agreed to release Si Jinzhi. However, ran Mutian was only sure that Si Jinzhi was not dead, but he was not sure where he was


    I probably know that as long as Si Jinzhi is not dead, she will not call the police. Si Jinze has been taking good care of her these days, and they are back to what they used to be.


    Although he was stimulated in the middle, ran Mu Xun''s eyes returned to normal.


    Looking at Si Jinze who was feeding Asgar in the yard, ran Mu Xun''s heart was extremely hard and cold


    "Host, are you sure you want to do this?"


    The voice of the little madman was a little cautious. After all, he was the one who knew what happened to ran Mu Xun


    It''s too excited to be too excited now, after all


    Ran Mutian was tortured


    It''s too bad.


    Ran Mu Xun responded with no expression, "well."


    "The host is not afraid of... In a rage, the target will tie you back, just like the plot after the collapse... Every day..." the little madman wants to talk and stop.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sarcastically.


    What else is she afraid of now?


    Since we have to complete the task, we can''t always be in a corner like this.


    In fact, as long as she stays in the world and does nothing, she will spend all her time with Si Jinze until the day when Si Jinze dies


    The task may be another form of success.


    But she didn''t want to waste such a long time with a pervert in this world.


    She, she has to.


    Si Jinze looked at her from a distance. She had


    It''s been a long time... I really laughed.


    Even when she lost her parents and was blind, she was really happy.


    But now, she''s smiling, just pulling the corners of her mouth, he can''t feel


    Her mood swings.


    Si Jinze lowered his eyelashes and made a little effort along with asgamo''s hand, which hurt asgamo. Asgamo showed his teeth in pain and his face was ferocious.


    He let go.


    It was the man who had just fed him that asga didn''t rush at him.


    "Ran Ran, it''s cold. Go upstairs!"


    He walked up to ran Mu Xun and said softly.


    But the girl in front of him froze and stood up, "... OK."


    He habitually extended his hand to help her, but she quickly avoided.


    "No... no!"


    She stammered away from his sight, "brother Jinze... I can walk by myself!"


    "... good."


    He pulled out a smile worse than crying.


    But as soon as ran Mu Xun turned around, he suddenly pushed her into his arms from behind!


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff and subconsciously wanted to struggle, but before he could struggle, his bitter voice came from behind


    "I know I''m wrong... Ran Ran, forgive me, ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect that he would beg for mercy from her. Moreover, she was so fragile


    Standing there motionless, listening to Si Jinze pleading with her in a low attitude: "Ran Ran Ran... Si Jinzhi lives well. I didn''t do anything to him... He''s in the United States now and has good medical conditions... I... I''m just on impulse... You know, when I was a child..."


    His voice was even lower. "The things I experienced when I was a child were all because of Si Jinzhi... I was just afraid that he would take you away, and I couldn''t control myself for a moment..."


    "Ran Ran, I only have you... Don''t leave me, ok..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 59

    Ran murian was silent, and his mind came up with the tragic childhood that Si Jinze had been deliberately described by the author, probably in order to comply with the international practice of "the second man is the audience". The author described Si Jinze even more tragically, just to make people feel sad for no reason.


    But also because of this "miserable", let his blackening also seem to be taken for granted.


    It should be painful.


    At least when the body recalls what he experienced in the past at this moment, the heart really tears


    "Brother Jinze..."


    Her voice was bitterly blank.


    Bitterness is because he has completely changed, but has not changed, she is the most clear why he will become such a person, is perhaps the only one in the world who loves him


    He is at a loss because he doesn''t know what to do with him. He loves him and hates him for doing things he shouldn''t do


    "Ran ran... I only want you. I don''t want the company, I don''t want all the legacies of the family... All these can be given to Si Jinzhi... I only want you! As long as you stay with me... Ok... Ran Ran, please... Don''t leave me... "


    He seemed to guess what she was going to do and lay on her like a big wounded dog.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused. It was rare to see such a fragile side of him. She felt that she was being depended on


    My heart softened.


    "... good."


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Then you... You take me out of here."


    "Good."


    Si Jinze agreed without hesitation, "but..."


    He raised his head and looked at her deeply. "Ran Ran, you want to marry me... When we get married, I''ll leave everything behind and take you away! I only want you... "


    "Marry..." Ran murian murmured, more confused.


    "Well!"


    He looked at her deeply, raised her chin, licked her lips like a big dog


    "Marry me, Ran Ran!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at him blankly, as if thinking of the things he had done that she could not accept, and the promise he had just made


    She can''t call the police to get him arrested, and she can''t let him continue to do those things


    In this case, marry him, take him away, away from all the noise of the world


    Seems to be the best way, right?


    The girl looked up and nodded, "OK."


    "We get married!"


    Si Jinze''s eyes burst out with joy. This moment is probably the happiest moment in his life!


    His voice choked. "OK... We''ll get married... Ran Ran, you must be with me all your life!"


    Otherwise, he will destroy everything, even if he does everything!!


    The wedding was very fast.


    In less than a week, the grand wedding of Si family was ready to be held.


    Wearing a wedding dress, ran Mu Xun sat in the waiting room of the bride, waiting for the wedding. At this time, the door opened and a strange man came in, "ran Mu Xun!"


    As soon as he spoke, ran Mu Xun was stunned, "Ji Xun?"


    She didn''t know what he looked like, but she remembered his voice.


    "It''s me!"


    Ji Xun seems a little nervous. He locks the door, closes the curtain in a panic and says, "we must leave now!"


    When he said that, he wanted to pull her forward. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, "wait! Today is my wedding. What do you want to do? "


    "You can''t marry him!"


    Ji Xun lowers his voice and grinds his teeth. "He''s a perverted murderer!"

 Chapter 60

    "You..."


    Ji Xun seems to have sneaked in. He is afraid of being found out and says in a hurry:


    "Luo bailing is missing! From the barbecue that day... She said that she would go upstairs to see Si Jinze and asked us not to disturb them. You should remember! But I haven''t seen her since that day! "


    "Ran Mutian, I suspect Luo bailing was killed by Si Jinze long ago!! Moreover, he killed more than one person... "


    In the middle of the conversation, Si Jinze''s voice came from the door.


    "Ran Ran?"


    Si Jinze''s voice didn''t sound undulate, but ran Mu Xun felt the panic in his voice.


    She stood up, but Ji Xun took a deep breath, "offended!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He felt unconscious before he had time to think


    When he opened his eyes again, ran Mu Xun only felt that his head was heavy, and there was a loud sound of propeller in his ear. It was a little hazy in front of him. After a long time, she saw that the man was Ji Xun. Ji Xun looked very nervous and was on the phone, as if someone was chasing him.


    "Ji... Ji Xun?"


    Holding her head, she felt like a mess in her head. She felt very uncomfortable.


    Ji Xun found that she woke up, eyes complex, "wake up? Have a drink


    He handed her water, but ran didn''t take it. She sat up feebly and found that she heard the sound of the propeller. It was not an illusion. She was on a helicopter in flight!


    "I... where is this?"


    She has a soft voice and rubs her temples. It seems that there is a ball beating heavily in her head, and her stomach is stirring. She is sick and vomiting


    Ji Xun sighed, "don''t be nervous, I just want to take you to a safe place..."


    "Where is Si Jinze?"


    "You don''t care where he is, ramushian. I''m taking you away from this dangerous abnormal killer!"


    "He''s not a killer!" Her voice was a little excited.


    Ear, the little madman prompted her, "host, strategy object... At the moment is listening to your conversation."


    So ran Mu Xun continued to play a simple girl who trusted Si Jin Ze.


    "Ji Xun, send me back immediately!" She is pale face, the cold sweat on the forehead, dead ground stares at Ji Xun.


    Ji Xun seems to have a headache. He turns around and tries to explain to her, "ran Mutian, Luo bailing is dead! Your bailing sister died in the hands of Si Jinze. Don''t you care at all? "


    "Sister bailing... Impossible!"


    The girl bit her teeth and shook her head, as if unwilling to believe it.


    "It''s not just Luo bailing!! And Si Jinzhi. He''s so badly injured that he''s dying. Don''t you know that? " Ji Xun grabbed her arm excitedly. He didn''t have the power to control it. Ran Mu Xun felt that his thin arm was almost broken by him. He cursed in his heart: there are so many abnormal emotions that can''t be controlled in this world!!


    "Si Jinzhi..."


    She murmured, "where is Jin Zhi now? Isn''t he sent to America by brother Jinze? "


    "How can it be!" Ji Xun''s eyes are covered with blood, which looks very frightening.


    "If it hadn''t been for uslin and me to save him, he would have died long ago!"


    The little madman told her in good time: "host, the target of the strategy did send Si Jinzhi to the United States, but he escaped halfway. Wusilin helped him, and they found Ji Xun who was investigating Si Jinze for help..."

 Chapter 61

    Ji Xun actually has his own scheming, he has strength, but there is no support behind the force.


    He wants to borrow the power of Ran Mutian or Luo bailing, but ran Mutian can''t get close to him. Luo bailing is missing again. Other people don''t take him seriously at all, and they may even swallow up what he tries to create


    He must find Luo bailing. In the process of checking Luo bailing, Ji Xun begins to suspect Si Jinze.


    If he was alone, he would not dare to do anything to Si Jinze, but Si Jinzhi and Wu Silin came to him. Wu Silin even was a witness. She said that she was sent to Si Jinzhi by Si Jinze from the beginning. Only then did Si Jinzhi know that even Wu Silin who saved him was the work of Si Jinze, just his charm, or the wealth of Si''s family, Let uthrine slowly lean to his side.


    "Take away ran Mu Xun!"


    With hatred, Si Jinzhi said, "she is the only weakness of Si Jinze!"


    Usually they can''t get close to ran Mutian. The only chance is the grand wedding between Si Jinze and ran Mutian.


    Both Si Jinzhi and Wu Silin are hard to appear, so Ji Xun comes.


    They tried every means to tie ran Mu Xun out. They said they wanted to save ran Mu Xun. In fact, they wanted to use her to defeat Si Jin Ze.


    However, ran Mu Xun was a simple and kind-hearted girl. Of course, they had to find individual high sounding reasons.


    "No!"


    Ran mushian stood up excitedly, "brother Jinze promised me that he would let Jinzhi live well! He won''t cheat me... "


    "Why can''t he lie to you?"?! You''ve cheated you! Si Jinzhi told me that he was sent to Africa on business more than a month ago by Si Jinze. He had an accident and almost died there... "


    Ji Xun explained to her excitedly, "his phone is here. You can verify with him yourself!"


    The familiar voice of Si Jinzhi came from the mobile phone he was holding: "Mu Xun? Mu Xun, cough... "


    With only one name, Si Jinzhi began to cough violently.


    He is really a smart man. Whether intentionally or not, ran didn''t intend to answer his phone, but after hearing his weak voice, she hesitated to take the phone


    "Jin... Zhi?"


    Her voice was shaking.


    Si Jin Zhi coughed for a long time and then said: "Mu Xun... Must stay away from Si Jin Ze!! As you can see, he is a pervert at all!! You can''t stay with him, or he doesn''t know what he will do to you... "


    "Jin Zhi..."


    Ran Mu Xun was biting his lower lip. She was really soft hearted, and she really knew that Si Jin Ze, as he said, was a pervert.


    However, it was a pervert who made her feel sad


    "Jin Zhi, brother Jin Ze said that he could give everything to you. Would you let him go? He also suffered a lot because of you when he was a child... Jin Zhi, after we get married, I will take brother Jin Ze away and never show up again... "Ran Mu Xun tries to play the stupid lady who is too kind to be tolerated.


    "Ran Mu Xun!! You still believe him now... Keke... Keke... "


    Si Jinzhi seemed angry and coughed violently.


    At least ran Mu Xun didn''t insist on it any more.


    "Si Jinzhi, are you ok? Go to see Dr. Huang. He will cure you. "

 Chapter 62

    "Dr. Huang? Mu Xun, are you still standing at Si Jinze''s side?! You know Dr. Huang won''t call the police... "Si Jin Zhi''s voice was a little chilly.


    "Jin Zhi..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice was full of contradiction and pain.


    "Even if you know that he designed me to sleep with uslin? Even if you saw me almost killed by him with your own eyes... Are you still going to stand on his side? "


    His voice was furious.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and was silent.


    But her body and mind


    Now they are completely occupied by Si Jinze


    And Si Jinzhi has long been put down by her


    "Jin Zhi, I beg you, let go of the past... Ah!"


    Before she finished, she was yanked by Ji Xun and tied up!


    Ji Xun picked up his cell phone and said to the Si Jin at the other end, "do you hear me? You can''t turn her around... "


    Ji Xun looked at ran Mu Xun sarcastically, "this stupid woman, even we didn''t know that we might have saved her life, and even tried to save Si Jin Ze, the abnormal killer..."


    At that end, Si Jinzhi no longer coughed. His voice was cold. "In that case, please help her and let her be with the murderer! Bring her back first... We must not let Si Jinze know where she is until we have a good deal with her! "


    When ran Mu Xun heard this, he opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the cell phone that had been hung up.


    Si Jinzhi


    He even wants to take her as a bargaining chip with Si Jinze!!


    He spoke in a tone that didn''t regard himself as a person, but regarded her as something that could be traded!!


    This made ran Mu Xun feel cold.


    But she couldn''t speak at all. She could only watch the helicopter speed up and didn''t know where to go


    She tries to talk to Ji Xun and ask where she is now. If Ji Xun had talked to her well before, now he is sure that she can''t be used by them. Ji Xun doesn''t hesitate to find a dress and plug her mouth.


    But she can smell the salty sea breeze, they are at sea!


    Ji Xun and Si Jinzhi


    Where are they going to take her?!


    Ran Mu Xun was not comfortable at all. The helicopter didn''t fly steadily. Her head was dizzy. When the plane stopped, she found that it was already dark outside. Raising her hazy eyes, she saw the stars all over the sky


    "Go down!"


    Ji Xun pushes her down rudely.


    Ran Mutian stumbled down the plane and saw Si Jinzhi waiting there


    It''s only a week. Si Jinzhi''s injury is not good. He can only sit in a wheelchair and looks pale.


    Seeing her, a chill flashed in Si Jin''s eyes. "Throw her into the back compartment!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and he was pulled by Ji Xun and pushed to the car. However, the next second, there was a "bang", and a loud noise sounded on the beach in the silent night. The man who was holding her screamed and fell down


    Ran Mu Xun sat down on the ground in embarrassment and felt the warm blood sprayed on his face


    Shivering all over, her eyes were covered by the sea breeze''s messy long hair. In her blurred vision, she only saw a familiar dark shadow coming down from the helicopter


    At this moment, she suddenly understood what the little madman had just said


    "Host, target... Listening to your conversation at the moment."


    Yes, I''m listening to


    It doesn''t mean he''s listening with surveillance


    He, from beginning to end, was on this plane!

 Chapter 63

    Her head turned very fast, looking at the same shocked Si Jinzhi and Wu Silin, as well as their several moments to point their guns at their bodyguards


    She had guessed everything.


    Every move of all of them, from beginning to end


    It''s all under the control of Si Jinze!


    When Ji Xun took her away, he even helped them drive the helicopter


    Si Jinze broke Ji Xun''s legs and hands from the joints, looked at Si Jinze and Wu Silin coldly, and walked up to ran Mutian.


    "Ran Ran, here I am..."


    Ran Mu Xun was cold all over, because she realized that the man in front of her was more


    More terrible!


    She thought he was just monitoring them at most, but he was by their side


    She was only glad that she had a hint from a little madman. Even if she didn''t know that he was on the plane, she didn''t want to stimulate him and stood by him all the time to speak for him


    He was hugged by Si Jinze, and his cold lips were warmly kissed by him. Looking at Si Jinze''s gentle smile, ran Mutian couldn''t smile at all.


    She felt that she needed time to think about it, so she fainted and fell into the arms of Si Jin Ze


    When he woke up, ran Mu Xun had already made a decision.


    They are in the only villa on the island.


    In some hazy eyes, she saw Si Jinzhi who was being beaten. He was covered with blood, biting his teeth and looking at Si Jinze with hatred: "if you have the ability, kill me!"


    "Kill you? No, I promised Ran Ran not to kill you... "


    Si Jinze''s voice was playful. The next second, it became dangerous.


    "But you are so disobedient... What should I do with you?"


    He seemed to be very distressed, but the next second, a cruel and sharp whip hit Si Jinzhi mercilessly!


    Si Jin Zhi hummed and tried not to scream.


    Ji Xun, who is beside him, has fallen down there. He can''t move his limbs. He faints in pain


    Wusilin stood on the side with fear and awe in her eyes. It seemed that her previous betrayal was false. But this time, Si Jinze''s treatment of Ji Xun and Si Jinzhi made her fear. I''m afraid that she would never betray Si Jinze again, because she didn''t want to end up with them


    But what''s strange is that Si Jinze


    He didn''t move her where she couldn''t see the pictures


    It''s like, he


    Intend to put all his own, his cruelty, all his dark side


    It''s all in front of her.


    Her conjecture is not wrong. As soon as she moved, Si Jinze actually found out.


    However, he continued to beat Si Jinzhi


    This was the thing that made ran Mu Xun shudder most.


    He wanted her to accept everything he had.


    But that''s impossible


    Ran murian''s voice trembled, "brother Jinze, don''t..."


    When Si Jinze came to her, his eyes and tone were very gentle. He reached out the hand that had just shot can Jixun and whipped Si Jinzhi, and gently stroked her cheek


    "Ranran, don''t be afraid... Brother Jinze is just removing some obstacles... Don''t worry, I won''t kill them... I promised you not to kill them."


    Not to kill is the bottom line of Ran Mu Xun.


    Therefore, Si Jinze would never make such a mistake as long as he wanted ran Mu Xun to stay with him willingly.


    Unexpectedly, Si Jinzhi, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t even get up, laughed sarcastically.


    "No killing? What about Luo bailing

 Chapter 64

    His words made both Si Jinze and ran murian''s eyes shrink.


    Si Jin Ze took a look at ran Mu Xun, "Luo bailing is not dead."


    But Si Jin Zhi sneered, "are you sure?"


    Si Jinze frowned. What did he mean?


    The next second, his pupils shrank and he looked at ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun looked pale, raised his head and trembled. "Brother Jinze... Can you... Let me meet... Sister bailing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Jinze could have agreed.


    Because he didn''t kill Luo bailing


    He did have such an idea before, but he knew his bottom line. If he really killed Luo bailing, once ran found out


    She can''t be with him in her life!


    He has a dry throat and looks at the proud Si Jinzhi


    He must have done something!


    "Why don''t you... Call and ask?" The secluded tunnel of Si Jin.


    Si Jin Ze was frozen there, but ran Mu Xun snatched his mobile phone


    He opened his eyes wide and even grabbed the mobile phone with trembling hands. He had completely forgotten that even if ran Mu Xun got the mobile phone, she didn''t know who to call. She couldn''t be sure.


    Care is chaos.


    Si Jinze took a deep breath, but his head was still in chaos.


    "Ran... Ran, you... Don''t listen to his nonsense! I didn''t kill Luo bailing, I just... "


    "It''s just that she was put in a mental hospital and tortured to death, right?" Si Jin''s voice cut him off sharply.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Si Jin Ze in a dazed way, "brother Jin Ze... You say, sister Bai Ling... Now in the end..."


    She was speechless.


    Si Jinze takes a deep breath. No, Luo bailing... He didn''t let anyone kill her


    He took out his cell phone and called the psychiatric hospital


    The news from that end made his heart sink.


    "Luo bailing? Her body has been taken away by her family... "


    With a bang, the mobile phone fell to the ground and fell apart


    Just like their broken and disordered hearts.


    "Ran ran..."


    Si Jinze''s voice is dry and dumb.


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at him, tears slowly fell down and stepped back


    "Jin Ze... Brother..."


    Her voice choked, "you... Let them go... Let them all leave, I''m here with you, OK?"


    Si Jinze was stunned for a moment.


    Fist, but slowly clenched up


    She was afraid that he would kill Si Jinzhi.


    She has believed that he is a murderer, but she is willing to stay with him for the sake of Si Jinzhi


    Just ask him to let Si Jinzhi go


    Reason is about to be crushed by anger and jealousy!


    Ran Mu Xun seemed afraid that he would really do this. He rushed forward and hugged him tightly. His chest was wet. He heard her cry: "brother Jinze, please... I will stay with you all my life. Isn''t that how we decided? Shall we stay here all our lives and not go anywhere? "


    With severe chest pain, he looked sadly at the girl he had loved most of his life


    Does she really love him?


    After seeing so many dark sides of him?


    But why does she want to save Si Jinzhi


    After hearing her words defending him on the plane, he was so moved that he almost believed that she really loved him


    But now, he began to doubt again.


    "Ran ran... Do you really love me?"

 Chapter 65

    His voice was extremely fragile, with a tremor that he didn''t realize.


    "I..."


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head. Before he finished, his lips were blocked by Si Jin Ze!


    The deep kiss, which almost choked her, made her shudder as if to swallow her


    After the kiss, her legs softened.


    Feebly, he held him in his arms and listened to Si Jinze''s voice: "send him away."


    Wusilin took a look at his eyes and made sure that his "sending off" was just a simple way to send sijinzhi away from the island.


    Everybody''s gone.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole island was so quiet that only the sound of the waves could be heard.


    Si Jinze closed his eyes and gave a bitter smile.


    He didn''t dare


    Dare not face the reality.


    He didn''t dare to listen to her promise, because he wanted to believe that his ran ran really loved him and was willing to stay here with him all his life


    Ran murian was still soft all over and hugged him in the dark until there was light in the sky. Si Jinze seemed to wake up and said in a hoarse voice: "Ran Ran?"


    "... huh?"


    She was dazed and stunned for a long time before responding.


    "Shall we go to see the sunrise?"


    Si Jinze''s voice is very gentle and light


    "... good."


    I was carried up by him, just like when I was a child


    She is the only beautiful light in his life, and he is still her gentle and kind brother Jinze.


    The sun is rising.


    Si Jinze and ran Mutian leaned together to watch the sunrise


    Si Jinze saw their bright future. On this island with only two of them, he was accompanied by his warmest and most beautiful light all his life


    Ran turned his head and saw that there were only two of them on the island


    The long eyelashes quiver gently


    She suddenly reaches out her hand and holds Si Jinze''s face. Her soft lips stick to him and kiss him fondly


    Si Jinze was stunned for a moment, and his eyes moved. He closed his eyes and kissed her affectionately


    Sunshine sprinkles on them, incomparably warm and comfortable.


    Si Jin Ze''s head has a glimmer of suddenly, he, finally also want to obtain happiness?


    He opened his eyes to see what the expression on ran Mu Xun''s face was like at the moment


    But in the backlight, he could only see her shining hair


    Then he felt a sharp pain in his chest!


    As if in a dream, he even felt that he was not awake.


    Lowering his head, he saw that the dagger he had given her for self-defense when he was a child was right in his heart now!


    "Ran..."


    He was stunned.


    The soft and white little hand that he was very familiar with holding the sharp dagger


    Without hesitation, he pushed the dagger into his body again


    At last he saw her face clearly.


    Her face is pale, her eyes are complex and blank, but not the slightest


    No love.


    He suddenly burst out laughing so loud that he even burst into tears. He could push her away. Where was his opponent with her strength?


    However, instead of doing so, he held down her hand and pulled out the deep dagger in front of her panic without hesitation!


    Warm blood


    On her white face!


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his blood was almost stagnant


    Then, her hand was carried by him


    Another stab on him!!


    He


    Her lips began to shake.


    I heard his voice of great pain and despair


    "Ran Mutian... You, in the end..."


    His tears fell down on her hands and burned her. As soon as she shrunk her hands, she saw him kneeling powerlessly in front of her


    After finishing the rest of the sentence:


    "Have you ever... Loved me?"

 Chapter 66

    Have you ever loved


    Naturally, it is


    There is no such thing.


    "Congratulations to the host, successfully completed the task! 10 bonus points have been received. Would you like to send them to the next world immediately? " I don''t know why the voice of the little madman is a little disappointed.


    Ran did not answer immediately.


    Her face is still stained with Si Jinze''s blood


    I didn''t love him.


    How could she fall in love with a pervert?


    Even if she knew, it was not him who killed Luo bailing.


    However, after the failure of his last attempt to cure Si Jinze, he was forced to enjoy himself in the cold bed in the basement


    She knew very well that it was impossible to cure him.


    Then, we can only take the second method


    Kill him.


    Only when he is dead and the hero and heroine are still alive, the world will not collapse.


    So she uses her grandfather''s strength to save Si Jinzhi, and let him connect with Ji Xun, and let Ji Xun go to the wedding scene to take her away.


    It''s also in her plan to use Luo bailing''s death to stimulate the "kind and fragile" female leader


    Everything went very well.


    She knows that Si Jinze


    He actually knew her plan.


    He''s gambling.


    Bet she''ll kill him.


    Or, he''s gambling on her, is it true


    I love him.


    But she''s not a hostess, she''s just a mission executor.


    She didn''t love him.


    She didn''t love him.


    Ran murian told himself so.


    Throwing away the bloody dagger, her voice was very light: "system, teleport to the next world."


    The little madman sighed and sent her to the next world.


    They didn''t notice that after they left, a white light emerged from the dead Si Jinze and disappeared with them


    The second world is a very simple campus world.


    According to the little madman.


    But


    With a hissing sound, ran Mu Xun''s clothes were torn off by a big hand without hesitation, revealing the vast scenery on his chest


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and covered his chest subconsciously. "What are you doing..."


    The next second, her slender hands were grasped by the man''s big hands and pressed to both sides of her body. The softness of her chest was pressed by his hard chest, and she was helpless


    The man looked at her with sarcastic eyes, "what? I''ve come to be a mannequin. What else do you pretend to be? Don''t you know that what we are going to draw is fruit, female and female? "


    Ran Mu Xun looked into his eyes and was stunned.


    It''s not because of the deep evil spirit in his eyes, nor the irony and resentment in his eyes, but because


    These eyes, this face


    Clearly is a small number of Si Jinze!!


    The person who just killed herself at the last moment appears in front of her at the moment. Moreover, she is frail and frail. She has been struggling desperately, but even one of his hands can''t break free... She is totally subject to him. No matter what he wants to do, she seems unable to resist


    It made her feel numb


    It''s as if Si Jinze came to her for revenge!


    "Host, do you think he looks like Si Jinze too?"?! I also feel like ah ah... "The voice of the little madman is very excited. He seems to be very satisfied with the scene of entering the second world. This scene is really exciting!!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and looked at the young man in front of him with red eyes


    "Ruan Jinyan!! You... Why do you humiliate me so much!! I... we... "


    "We are not good friends!"

 Chapter 67

    "Good friend?"


    Ruan Jinyan''s voice was playful. One hand released her hand and raised her chin


    Ran thought he had a chance to break away from him, but he didn''t expect that he would press himself more tightly next.


    She could even feel his body temperature. In front of him was his warm body, while the wall behind him was cool. Ran Mu Xun felt that his heart was in the feeling of fusion of fire and water. She didn''t dare to look up at him. When she put his eyes on him, she would think of Si Jin Ze


    It seems that she is not as free and easy as she imagined.


    Ruan Jinyan''s voice is very similar to Si Jinze''s


    "Ran Mutian, I have never regarded you as a friend!"


    From the first time he saw her, he fell in love with her. He regarded her as his future girlfriend, his future wife, his child''s mother


    good friend? What''s that? Can you eat it?


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know whether she was simple or stupid. She didn''t seem to understand his mind all the time. Even after he gave her a full scholarship to Germany last semester, she went to Germany and stayed with Gu Xingzhou of Huaxia university next door


    Gu Xingzhou is the young master of Gu''s family. He is always generous, so he has many friends.


    But Ruan Jin Yan never knew that ran Mu Xun also liked this kind of generous rich second generation!


    After coming back from Germany, she put on the crystal necklace and diamond ring that Gu Xingzhou gave her, carried the famous brand bag that Gu Xingzhou gave her, and went in and out of the luxury car that Gu Xingzhou gave her!


    If he had known that she was such a money worshiping woman, why would he have pretended to be a poor student and worked with her!


    Thinking of this, Ruan Jinyan''s eyes became colder as he looked at ran Mutian


    "Don''t you think I''m... A friend?"


    In front of the girl seems very shocked, "but we... Mingming class together, eat together, work study together..."


    "Can''t you see that I''m chasing you when I do these things?"


    She choked and ran after... Her?


    Seeing her face in disbelief, Ruan Jinyan''s tone was even more sarcastic, "Oh, I almost forgot... The pursuit of a poor student, how can you be a school flower... In your eyes!"


    So, he chased her for a year and a half, but she was chased away by Gu Xingzhou, who only knew her for half a year!


    "If he can, why can''t I?"


    He kneaded her chin with his thumb. Ruan Jin said, "I have more money than him. I can give you ten times as much jewelry and luxury cars as he gave you."


    "You..."


    She seemed so angry that she struggled again, "what do you think of me as..."


    The next second, he bent down and swallowed her words


    It was really a strong kiss, as if he wanted to wash the taste of others on her lips. He sucked her lips and tongue hard. She only felt swelling and pain, and her tongue was numb. She turned her head to avoid his kiss, but this action stimulated him. Ruan Jinyan pulled her face and blocked her lips again!


    "Well..."


    Her eyes turned red when she was kissing. She bit him viciously and occupied her tongue. The smell of pain and blood irritated him. His hands were mercilessly on her. Ran murian was unprepared and refused in a panic, but it didn''t work


    There was a knock outside the door.

 Chapter 68

    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and heard the voice of the people outside


    "What''s the matter? Why is the door locked? Isn''t the studio occupied today? "


    "I remember someone used it. I saw the school grass go in before..."


    "I forgot to take my bag... No, I have to go to the teacher for the key!"


    ¡­¡­


    The teacher in charge of the studio was in the office at the corner of the corridor. It didn''t take a few minutes to go back and forth. Ran murian was more worried. He finally stopped his face. He came up again. She begged for mercy before he kissed her again


    "Jin Yan, please, don''t!"


    Ruan Jinyan looked at her sweating, but her heart was even more resentful.


    But his face was just like a smile, "please? What do you beg me for? "


    The sound of the key had already sounded outside. The girl was in a cold sweat, but she couldn''t push away the man who was oppressing her. Ran Mu Xun was a school flower in the Imperial University, and she was still famous. As soon as she was with Gu Xingzhou, she caused a sensation in the Imperial University, and that''s why.


    If she is seen in the art room with Ruan Jinyan and her clothes are not ready, in less than an hour, the news of her floating flowers and stepping on two boats will immediately spread all over the school!


    And


    Gu Xingzhou will break up with her


    Ran murian bit his teeth. "Ruan Jinyan, I beg you..."


    She looked at the handle that had begun to turn, and her face turned white. "I''ll promise you whatever you want me to do, ok..."


    She felt embarrassed when she lost her armor. He seemed to find it interesting, but he was more resentful and jealous.


    For Gu Xingzhou, she is really... Willing to do anything!


    "Do you agree to anything? Good


    He squinted, "tomorrow night at eight o''clock, you come to a foreign land... Remember, it''s late... I can''t guarantee that your fruit body painting... Will be sent to your boyfriend''s home!"


    He


    Ran Mu Xun was very angry, but the next second, the door was pushed open!


    She opened her eyes wide, only to feel the darkness in front of her eyes. Ruan Jinyan didn''t know what to pick up and wrapped her up


    "Ruan Jinyan? Are you


    The people who came in seemed surprised to see Ruan Jinyan.


    "Well."


    Ruan Jinyan lightly picked up the brush.


    The man went to the corner to find his bag, looked at his painting one more time, and then looked at the ball of things he was staring at


    what is it?


    Plastic models in clothing stores? Why are you covered in black cloth? It''s just like an Arab... Is this the theme of the school grass painting?


    The man muttered and left.


    Ran Mu Xun stood there for a long time, waiting for the other party''s footsteps to disappear for some time, then he brought down heibula


    Ruan Jinyan had already put down her brush and looked at her intently.


    Ran Mu Xun red eyes, glared at him, afraid that someone came in again, directly wrapped the piece of black cloth ran.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t stop until he reached the bathroom.


    She was afraid to go back to the dormitory.


    In the mirror, her lips were red and swollen, her chin left red fingerprints, her eyes were full of tears, and her clothes


    Most of them are torn up and naked


    It''s just like being ravaged


    If she showed up now, everyone would have guessed what had just happened to her.


    Damn, the target of this world''s strategy is another metamorphosis!!


    Besides, why does Ruan Jinyan look so much like Si Jinze? Even the name is like that!


    "System, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 69

    The little madman came out cautiously, "it''s normal that the host and the sick girl have the same characteristics."


    It can''t be similar in appearance!!


    Just as she was about to retort, she heard the little madman say: "besides, host, don''t you say that you have no feelings for Si Jinze?"


    Its meaning is very obvious. If you don''t feel it, what if you look like it again? This does not affect the implementation of the task.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent.


    Yes, Ruan Jinyan and Si Jinze are just like each other. Even if they are the same person, they are just a strategic target.


    Yes, the task is important!


    "System, what''s the relationship between women and men in this world? Is she really with the man because of money worship? "


    Can''t you? Generally, the heroine can''t be such a shallow person.


    However, Ruan Jinyan told the truth


    Although he didn''t show her real family background before, he was born well. He was the president of DIDU University. He was gentle and considerate to her, helped her many times, and even condescended to pretend to be poor and work with her... Such a boy should be the white horse king of all girls'' dreams, but she didn''t like him after spending a year and a half with him, Instead, I went to Germany and spent less than half a year with Gu Xingzhou?


    She felt she had to figure out why.


    The little madman said, "of course, it can''t be because of the money. To be exact, Ruan Jinyan''s family is poor. In fact, she knew Ruan Jinyan''s family was very good for a long time. After Ruan Jinyan gave up the quota to her, his mother once went to find her... So she went to Germany in a state of half lovelorn. When he got there, Gu Xingzhou was domineering and powerful to her. He said that he fell in love with her at first sight. From time to time, he gave her a strong kiss on the wall... He saved the beauty several times... "


    Ran Mu Xun understood immediately.


    It''s no wonder that the mistress is so quick to empathize


    "But isn''t Gu Xingzhou rich? Why don''t you worry? "


    "That''s not the same. Gu Xingzhou''s family has no strategic target. Besides, Gu Xingzhou''s mother is very lovely. She likes her when she sees the mistress and treats her like a daughter."


    One is the road that is full of dangers, and no matter how hard it is to go on, it may not be successful. The other is the road that has already paved the red carpet with flowers. It is easy to understand that the female owner will choose Gu Xingzhou.


    However, she ignored Ruan Jinyan, who had been waiting for her for more than a year and nearly two years. Ruan Jinyan was caught by Ruan''s mother and couldn''t go abroad with her. After waiting for a semester, she finally came back with a Gu Xingzhou!


    Gu Xingzhou is extremely high-profile. Every day, flowers are picked up and sent by luxury cars. As a school flower, ran muhian has a high degree of topic, and the label of "money worship" is immediately hung on her head.


    Ruan Jinyan misunderstood this.


    Originally wanted to cherish her, so careful to protect her, the pursuit of more than a year, only to find that she is a money girl, as long as you can get money?!


    Ruan Jinyan became black all of a sudden. Knowing that she was short of money but chose to work, he no longer covered up his wealth and power and asked her to work as a mannequin in the studio


    It was not the first time that ran Mu Xun took up this kind of work. She was in her school studio again. After making sure she didn''t need to take off her clothes, she came.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Jinyan is waiting here!


    "Host, limited time task: kiss the target in front of the man. One bonus point can be exchanged for temporary skills. "

 Chapter 70

    "What temporary skills?"


    She is not blind in this world. She doesn''t need any normal vision. I hope the system won''t be like this again.


    The little madman naturally knew what she thought, "take a look at it for yourself!"


    Looking at the screen that suddenly appeared in front of him, ran Mu Xun fixed his eyes at a certain place


    "The ability to reverse three minutes? Can use... Three times... "


    She thought, "system, that''s the skill!"


    Such a special skill can greatly increase her chances of success. Since the cost is just a kiss, there''s nothing she can''t do


    Anyway


    In order not to let the strategic target collapse, the female owner must break up with the male owner.


    Although the male owner will be hurt by her, it''s better to be hurt than to be destroyed by the sick Ruan Jinyan just like the collapse of the plot.


    8 p.m. exotic bar.


    As soon as he went in, ran Mu Xun heard the little Madman''s hint: "the host, the target and the man are here! Yao qianxia is also here. "


    Yao qianxia is the most important female partner in the plot. Ruan Jinyan misunderstands the female leader''s worship of gold, and Yao qianxia contributes a lot.


    Few people know that Yao qianxia is Ruan Jinyan''s cousin, and she is the school flower of Huaxia university next door. As soon as she entered school, she liked Gu Xingzhou, but Gu Xingzhou was not interested in her.


    Knowing that Gu Xingzhou was with ran Mutian, the most angry one was Yao qianxia besides Ruan Jinyan.


    After seeing that Ruan Jinyan likes the mistress, Yao qianxia wants to use her cousin to separate them. Moreover, she also uses the method that makes Ruan Jinyan and Gu Xingzhou misunderstand the mistress


    It can be said that the means are very poisonous.


    As soon as ran Mutian enters, Ruan Jinyan looks at Gu Xingzhou, who is called by Yao qianxia. Gu Xingzhou has not found ran Mutian here yet


    He waved to ran Mu Xun and saw that she bit her lower lip and came to him with her head down.


    People nearby whistled.


    "Beauty! However, Ruan Shao, do you like this type? As early as I said, I don''t have this kind of pure little white flowers... "


    This made ran Mu Xun''s face change. She was said to be like that kind of woman


    In the past, she would have left angrily, but now


    She can only obediently stand in front of Ruan Jinyan.


    A look of shame and indignation.


    This is in line with the lady''s fresh and noble style. She has to stand in front of him despite her disgust


    It makes Ruan Jinyan''s heart itch.


    I really want to


    In front of so many people, especially her boyfriend, she was overwhelmed on the stage


    Have a hot performance!


    He did.


    The big hand pulled her hard. Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and fell uncontrollably to his thigh. He swallowed her in the next second!


    "Well..."


    She couldn''t believe that she wanted to push him away, but he felt his hand directly into her shirt in the crowd''s whistles and screams!


    "What are you doing..."


    She was flustered and hurriedly resisted. The next second, she heard a "bang". Ruan Jinyan was beaten hard and his face turned to one side.


    Her hand was caught and pulled up from the sofa


    "Go... Go boating?"


    Looking at Gu Xingzhou''s angry eyes, ran Mu Xun became more flustered and guilty.


    Gu Xingzhou held back his anger, grabbed ran Mutian and went out.


    "Stop!"


    Ruan Jinyan''s voice rang from behind.

 Chapter 71

    "Gu Xingzhou, who gave you the courage to beat me and rob my woman?"


    Gu Xingzhou stops and squints.


    "Your woman?"


    He took a look at ran Mu Xun and grasped her hand. "She''s my girlfriend!"


    If he didn''t know that the man in front of him was Ruan Jinyan who couldn''t afford to offend his family, he would have been more than a fist.


    Ruan Jinyan glanced at ran mushian. Her hands were very soft and tender, and she was afraid of pain. Gu Xingzhou used too much strength. He was so overbearing and careless that he didn''t notice that she was already frowning with pain, and her eyes were a little red


    This is the hand he didn''t dare to hold too hard before


    Gu Xingzhou pinches so hard


    "Girlfriend..."


    Ruan Jinyan''s voice was playful. He seemed to be thinking about the difference between "girlfriends" and "women". He suddenly laughed and said:


    "Do you know that your girlfriend... Has a heart-shaped birthmark at the root of her thigh?"


    As soon as the words came out, the man next to him immediately whistled and looked up and down at ran Mu Xun. His eyes rested on her thigh wrapped in long jeans, as if he wanted to see the root of her thigh through her pants to determine whether she really had a heart-shaped birthmark there.


    This position... Can''t be seen casually, even in swimsuits


    Ruan Jinyan said this, not only ambiguous, but also made people begin to doubt the relationship between ran Mu Xun and him.


    Gu Xingzhou''s expression is uncertain. He and ran Mutian have known each other for half a year, but they have been together for less than a month. He only kisses her. What''s more


    She would not agree at all.


    He didn''t know if there was a heart-shaped birthmark at the root of her thigh. If there was... How did Ruan Jinyan know?!


    Gu Xingzhou was already mad with jealousy, holding ran Mu Xun''s hand as if to crush her hand.


    "Do you really have that birthmark on you?" He looked at ran Mu Xun with an ugly expression.


    Ran Mu Xun was pale and couldn''t say a word, because she really had this heart-shaped birthmark at the root of her thigh, but she didn''t even know... How did Ruan Jin Yan know about it!


    Her silence is acquiescence. Now everyone looks at her in the wrong way. One looks at her, another looks at Ruan Jinyan vaguely. Ruan Jinyan looks at Gu Xingzhou with a smile.


    The young master of Gu''s family is really spoiled. He''s very simple. His green hat like expression really makes him happy


    "So what!"


    Gu Xingzhou didn''t want to lose face in public. He raised his hand, which he had been holding with ran Mutian''s fingers, and said triumphantly, "she''s my girlfriend now, and soon... She''ll be my woman too!"


    Ruan Jinyan laughed directly.


    "It turns out that she is not Gu Shao''s woman..."


    Looking at a certain part of Gu Xingzhou with a smile on his face, Gu Xingzhou''s face turned green with his contemptuous attitude.


    Gu Xingzhou clenched his teeth and his face was uncertain. Ignoring the ambiguous laughter of the crowd, he took ran murian''s hand and went out.


    The little madman was a little surprised: "host, is the target a little strange? Isn''t he afraid that after he stimulates the man, he will turn around and


    Did you go to the hostess?


    It didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but with the ambiguous tone, how could ran Mu Xun not know what it wanted to say?


    Turning a white eye in his heart, ran murian said, "because he knows the woman master."

 Chapter 72

    The little madman was stunned and heard ran murian say: "a pure and kind woman will never want to happen in this situation for the first time..."


    "So, you''re saying that there''s a conflict between the hero and the heroine?" The little madman got a little excited.


    "Will it break up? In this way, the strategic target can take advantage of the situation! "


    Maybe a hero can save the beauty or something


    The more the little madman thought about it, the more excited he was. What else did he want to ask? He saw that ran Mu Xun was directly stuffed into the car by Gu Xingzhou, and the car drove out suddenly, as fast as his manic heart.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and grasped the armrest of the car tightly. He was afraid of the traffic accident.


    Fortunately, when passing a remote Park, Gu Xingzhou suddenly stopped the car.


    "Ruan Jinyan... How did he know your birthmark?" Gu Xingzhou took a deep breath and turned to look at her, but his anger was still hard to hide in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Ran looked at him in disbelief, his eyes slightly red, "are you... Suspecting me?"


    Gu Xingzhou still can''t suppress his anger, "then what else?! How did he know!! You... "


    He swept her body with uncertain expression. "Did he... Touch you?"


    "Gu Xingzhou, you..."


    The girl was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She pulled out her seat belt and wanted to leave, but Gu Xingzhou held it down.


    "What else do you want me to think?"


    Gu Xingzhou found out the relationship between ran Mutian and Ruan Jinyan only after he returned to China. When he first met her at DIDU University, he saw her and Ruan Jinyan talking and laughing, working together and having dinner together... He asked his classmates at DIDU University, and any passer-by said that they were talented and beautiful!!


    That''s why, knowing that ran Mu Xun didn''t like it, he still drove to the Imperial University to pick her up every day and forced her to take his jewelry bag to class


    "You say you are just ordinary friends, but will ordinary male friends know the birthmark of your private part?"?! And why did you come to the bar today? I asked you to go to the bar before, but you didn''t promise once... "


    At this point, Gu Xingzhou went crazy with jealousy.


    "Gu Xingzhou, can you stop being so childish and listen to me calmly first..."


    Ran Mu Xun realized at the moment that the female leader didn''t like the male leader the most, that is, he was impulsive and irritable, and he was also tyrannical to her. If he just let her wear more clothes and didn''t let others see her body, she could accept it, but he was always so excited when he met something, and easily misunderstood her words, which was also very tired.


    "I''m childish? Ruan Jinyan is mature and calm, isn''t he? "


    Gu Xingzhou was angry, "where did he touch you? Is it here... "


    He said, trying to unbutton her shirt!


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and grasped his hand. "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Gu Xingzhou''s face was twisted, "what? I can''t touch Ruan Jinyan, can I?! Don''t forget, ran Mutian, you are my girlfriend! "


    "Pa", the girl gave him a slap!


    Gu Xingzhou was stunned.


    The pain irritated his brain nerve, and he seemed to be more angry. Gu Xingzhou rushed forward with red eyes and tore her clothes directly!

 Chapter 73

    Ran Mu Xun knew that the overbearing man would be impulsive, but he didn''t expect that he would be so impatient that he was on the roadside


    Yu Guangli, the face that made her palpitating in her memory, appeared under the street lamp and looked at the scene with sarcasm


    Ruan Jinyan, he is waiting here!


    But she didn''t have time to think about Ruan Jinyan, struggling to refuse Gu Xingzhou, "Gu Xingzhou, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy!"


    Gu Xingzhou pressed her two hands and caressed her face. "As long as I think that other men have touched you, I''m so jealous!! You are my woman, only mine! "


    She was worried, "Ruan Jinyan didn''t touch me!! Gu Xingzhou, stop it! "


    "He didn''t touch you?"


    Gu Xingzhou''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy. However, what he said the next second made ran Mu Xun more angry.


    "I don''t believe it unless..."


    He stopped, eyes dim, "you... Prove to me..."


    "You..."


    The girl couldn''t believe what she heard. She angrily pushed him out of the car.


    He was stunned, did not stop her in time, followed by the car.


    "Sooner or later, why are you angry?"?! I''m your boyfriend. It''s natural for us to go to bed! "


    "Is that all you have in mind?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in disbelief. Is this man poisonous? Should we say that he is in love with brain or love. Color brain or simply say that he... Has no brain?


    "I..."


    Yu Guangli, Ruan Jinyan is already going this way.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled. She couldn''t let him conflict with the man. She was afraid that he would... Destroy the man on impulse.


    "Gu Xingzhou, let''s calm down a little bit... Go and think about it. Are you with me just for the sake of. During this time, let''s not meet. "


    Ran took a deep breath, pushed Gu Xingzhou away and trotted away without looking back.


    "Mu Xun!"


    Gu Xingzhou was in a hurry. He got on the car to chase her, but ran Mu Xun disappeared soon. He could only lie on the steering wheel and curse.


    Far away, Ruan Jinyan took a look at his direction and raised his mouth in a mockery.


    "It''s a simple, easy to control, single celled creature..."


    It''s so easy to control. It''s so easy for him to insult his intelligence even when dealing with him


    Ruan Jinyan looked away with disdain. He ran mushian, who turned into the park in the middle of the way, was entangled by a drunk.


    He squinted. Ran Mu Xun was his property in his eyes. He would not allow his own things to be contaminated by the mess! A Gu Xingzhou is enough for him, a drunk?


    Ruan Jinyan came forward with a sneer and didn''t hesitate to fight. His family background made him as demanding on physical fitness as his studies. The drunkard used to be a bully, and he was beaten down in a few minutes, foaming and wailing


    Ran murian rushed forward and held him, "enough! Jin Yan, if you fight any more, you will be killed... "


    "He shouldn''t have touched you..."


    Ruan Jinyan looked at the drunk who couldn''t get up and stepped forward. His shoes ran over his hand. The drunk screamed and fainted in cold sweat


    "Where else did he touch you? This hand? " Ruan Jinyan looks at her.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t speak to his eyes for a moment


    This


    It''s not the first time.

 Chapter 74

    This kind of title, with photos and content, suddenly exploded.


    So when ran mushian appeared on campus the next day, he became the hero of ridicule and pointing.


    "I''ll tell you, she was with the school grass before, how could she have nothing!"


    "Tut Tut, you say, our school grass and the school grass next door... Who is wearing a green hat?" The voice of the speaker is ironic.


    "How do I feel that the school grass was first green headed, and then the school grass next door..." the man said, and he couldn''t help looking at ran Mu Xun, his eyes were very explicit.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    No matter how ugly it is, this man won''t even have the chance to be green headed by the woman! Even the woman can''t look at him!


    "Mu Xun, come here quickly!"


    Li Mengxue pretends not to hear these words, and cheerfully greets ran mushian. She has long been disgusted with this roommate who gets people''s attention by virtue of her beauty. She doesn''t feel guilty for doing so, because what she discloses is the truth, and she doesn''t wronged ran mushian!


    Entering the classroom, Ruan Jin Yan saw ran Mu Xun at a glance.


    She still sat in the corner as usual, as if the events on the forum had no effect on her.


    But he was very familiar with her. He knew that the girl, who was calm and reserved in appearance, was very sensitive and fragile in heart


    She pretends to be strong


    It looks beautiful


    Let him want to stab her again, let her hurt all over!


    In this case, will she be willing to be with him if she is scarred?


    Ruan Jinyan actually knew about the forum for a long time. In fact, the person who managed the forum informed him less than a few minutes after one of the posts appeared, but


    He didn''t want to.


    If he wants to take care of it


    Ruan Jinyan looks at Li Mengxue


    He was in charge when she was shooting!


    That''s right. Ruan Jinyan knew that Li Mengxue was secretly photographing for a long time.


    This is one of the reasons why he took ran Mu Xun to the women''s room instead of the men''s room


    He just wants people to know!


    Ran Mu Xun had a quiet class, which made people feel a little boring.


    But after class, Gu Xingzhou, who had already mixed his face in front of them, appeared. Gu Xingzhou was livid and said, "ran Mutian, come out!"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, bit his lower lip and went out with him.


    Behind him, there was a commotion in the classroom, and everyone looked at their direction with interest.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t we agree not to meet in a short time? " She asked flatly.


    Gu Xingzhou''s face was blue, biting his teeth, and Jun''s face was ferocious. "What''s the matter?"?! I''m afraid if I don''t come here again, I don''t know how many green hats to wear on my head! "


    The girl seemed to be unable to understand, frowning, "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Xingzhou''s eyes were red. He took out his mobile phone and said, "what are you pretending to be stupid!! I can''t even touch it, but I''m messing with Ruan Jinyan in the toilet!! Ran Mutian, do you think I''m a fool


    His voice was so loud that people in the classroom could hear him not far away. Now everyone was talking about it. His eyes were shining with the light of schadenfreude or gossip


    "This is..."


    As if he had just seen it, ran Mu Xun grabbed his mobile phone and looked at it carefully. His face turned white.

 Chapter 75

    Her face made Gu Xingzhou''s heart sink.


    When he came, he expected that she would tell him that it was a misunderstanding and that the person inside was not her


    However, she acquiesced


    "Ran Mu Xun..."


    Gu Xingzhou looked at the girl in front of him. He fell in love with her. She was so reserved and cold. She was so clean and didn''t eat fireworks... Not


    One will be in a public toilet


    And men


    "You misunderstood..." ran murian stepped forward. "I was forced to..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Gu Xingzhou laughed directly, "then why... When I forced you last night, you fought desperately? He even said that he would be separated for a period of time to calm down... And Ruan Jinyan... Why can''t you resist him? "


    "Boating..."


    She stepped forward and tried to hold him, but he avoided her.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Gu Xingzhou looked disgusted, "I don''t think you are dirty!"


    He


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly opened his eyes and stood there, his head only surrounded by his words:


    "I don''t think you are dirty..."


    "I don''t think you''re dirty..."


    "You''re dirty..."


    Her face was pale. She could not even stand steadily. She stepped back. Ran Mu Xun almost fell down, but was caught by the man behind her.


    "Ran Mu Xun, you see, he doesn''t trust you. Besides, he doesn''t think you''re dirty! "


    Is she dirty? She''s not dirty because of him!!


    Ran Mu Xun pushed him away with disgust in his eyes: "Ruan Jin Yan, stay away from me!"


    With that, she ran away, covering her face, regardless of whether she was still in class or not.


    Ruan Jinyan stood in the same place, his eyes fixed on the ground


    She hates him


    Well, in this way, she will completely use the body and mind... Remember him!!


    "Ruan Jinyan, are you ok?"


    Li Mengxue, who has been watching for a long time, can''t help comforting him.


    Ruan Jinyan raised his eyes and looked at her. Li Mengxue''s body suddenly froze. He felt that he was stared at by a poisonous snake and did not dare to move


    Ruan Jinyan left without saying a word to her.


    Li Mengxue''s body just relaxed, just


    Is that just her illusion? Isn''t Ruan Jinyan always... Gentle and polite?


    Although gentleness was always in front of Ran Mu Xun, she just looked at it, and her heart was so jealous


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Ran Mu Xun appeared in the box with a smile. When she saw the people inside, her face suddenly changed.


    "Ruan Jinyan... You..."


    Ruan Jinyan sat there, waiting for her in his spare time.


    "Sit down."


    Ran Mu Xun was very nervous and wanted to go out.


    "Stop!"


    He yelled, stood up and held her, "what are you pretending to be high!! Ran Xiaohua! When we worked together before, didn''t you dream that you could have a meal here one day?! Now I give you this opportunity... Today, you are no longer a waiter, but a distinguished guest here... You don''t need to serve others, but others will serve you! "


    He snapped his fingers, and manager Liu, who usually dictates to them, immediately came in with a smile and dishes.


    "Mr. Ruan, Miss ran, please have a seat! Please allow me to serve you... "


    "No need..."


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and shook off Ruan Jin Yan''s hand.


    "What the hell do you want!"


    Ruan Jinyan sneered, "what do I want? Don''t you know?"


    He took a look at manager Liu, who immediately stepped down.

 Chapter 76

    "I just want to tell you, what Gu Xingzhou can give you, I can give you ten times! If he can take care of the whole restaurant, I can buy it! If he can buy you jewelry, I can buy the whole jewelry store... "


    "Can you not be Ruan Jinyan?" She said suddenly.


    Ruan Jinyan was stunned and saw that she was very serious:


    "As long as you are Ruan Jinyan and the only heir of Ruan family, we will never be able to..."


    She stood up with a plate in her hand and said, "guest, what else can I do for you?"


    "You..."


    Ruan Jinyan was very angry, "stop!"


    "Don''t I stop?"


    Ran looked back at him coldly, "are you going to buy this restaurant and open me up?"


    Ruan Jinyan didn''t expect that she would react like this. Since she can be with Gu Xingzhou for money, why can''t she be with him?!


    "I will not fire you, on the contrary, I will reuse you!"


    Ruan Jinyan made a cold and expressionless phone call. Manager Liu, who had been waiting for a long time outside, and a strange man came in. He bowed and nodded to him, flattering him. Most importantly, manager Liu directly took the plate from ran mushian''s hand, "classmate ran, sit down, sit down..."


    She stood there and looked at Ruan Jinyan. She didn''t even look at it. She signed the document in front of her and looked at her


    "Now, I''m your boss!"


    With a wink, manager Liu and the former owner of the restaurant quickly disappeared. Ruan Jinyan stood up and said, "now, I''ll give you three times your salary... You just have to treat me alone!"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and clenched his fist


    I think that I spent a lot of money going abroad this time, the situation of my family, and... She still has two years to graduate, and the tuition for the next semester is not available


    He walked up to him without expression. "Mr. Ruan, what do you need me to do?"


    Ruan Jinyan looked at her tense face, but he didn''t know whether he was happy or unhappy. If he could get her so easily, he would have done so long ago. The problem is that he knows very well that her heart is reluctant


    He wants her willingly!


    "Peel the shrimp for me... No gloves."


    He said without expression.


    She sat down quietly and peeled the shrimp for him, but he didn''t eat it. She just watched her peel it, staring at her white hands stained with the liquid, and her throat moved


    Her hands


    It''s much more attractive than peeled shrimp.


    When she peeled a small dish, he just lazily leaned back on the chair and gave her a sidelong look: "feed me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry, guest. It''s not our service."


    "I''m your boss, not your guest!"


    "Not even the boss!"


    She said, she stood up to wash her hands, but did not expect that the next second, he would seize her hand, to his arms a pull!


    Before she could react, she fell into his arms


    The warm touch came from her fingertips. She felt a tremor in her heart. She watched him grasp her fingers and lick them one by one, as if he wanted to eat her fingers


    "You..."


    Her face changed again and again. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Then, the man who was licking her fingers raised his head and licked his lips. He looked at her like staring at a delicious cake


    "How sweet!"


    It was just two words, but ran Mu Xun''s chest seemed to have been touched by a very thin hair. He felt like itching, not itching, uncontrollable

 Chapter 77

    She struggled for a moment and broke away from him. Her face turned blue and red.


    "Ruan Jinyan, are you a pervert?"


    He picked to pick eyebrow, "lick finger just... Abnormal?"


    He stood up and approached her step by step, "I tell you! If you like someone, you will naturally feel sweet... I''ll tell you! "


    She was forced to a corner by him, trapped between his arms, and could only listen to the words in her ear with red ears


    "I even want to kiss your whole body... Every inch, every part of your body... I like it! It''s all so sweet... "


    "... perverts!"


    Her whole face turned red. She bent down and wanted to escape from his arm when he didn''t notice. Unexpectedly, he was more flexible than her and took advantage of the situation to hold her up!


    She exclaimed, and the whole person was directly carried to his shoulder. In full view of the public, she was directly carried to the underground parking lot. No matter how she beat or scolded, he directly put her in the car and tied her with a seat belt!


    I don''t know how he tied it. She couldn''t take off her seat belt. Then, he went directly to the cab from the other side, locked the car and approached her.


    "If you keep shouting, I don''t mind performing on the spot!"


    Watch... Show?!


    Her face suddenly changed, and she looked to the side. On the two sports cars that had just stopped not far away, several young men and women were staring at them with interest, with a posture of looking at their "car shock"


    "Ruan Jinyan!"


    Ran Mu Xun was almost crazy, "you crazy!! I really regret meeting you... "


    "Is it?"


    Ruan Jinyan sneered, "if I remember correctly, I gave you a gift on your birthday a year ago. You once said that the luckiest thing in your life is to know me... I''m your best gift!! Ran Mutian, when you were with Gu Xingzhou, did you ever think about what you cheated me at the beginning


    He... What''s he mad at?!


    She should be angry, right?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s chest was undulating. "What I said clearly is that our friendship is my best gift!"


    "Who is friendship with you!"


    There was a spark in her eyes. Ruan Jinyan held her head directly and bowed her head. It was a wild and powerful kiss


    She struggled, tender lips are kiss pain up, in he finally left, she gave him a slap!


    Ruan Jinyan didn''t even frown. He stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the parking lot without hesitation


    The car was racing wildly in the night. Ran Mu Xun''s face turned white, and his stomach began to turn.


    However, she was stubborn and didn''t want to beg for mercy. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes, trying to endure


    The speed seems to have slowed down.


    She didn''t feel so bad. She opened her eyes slowly, but found that the scenery outside the window was more and more strange


    She was in a hurry. "Where is this?"


    The man in the driver''s seat gave her a faint look, "you''ll know when you get there."


    "I don''t want it! I have classes tomorrow. Please send me back to school. "


    "Class?" His eyes were mocking. "Are you sure you want to go to class and face everyone''s pointing at you?"


    She was silent for a moment.


    Over the past few days, she and Ruan Jinyan and Gu Xingzhou have been making a lot of noise. No matter where she goes, she will be criticized. The girls speculate about her with the greatest malice, and the boys will be restrained, but look at her in the eyes


    Always full of disgusting sex, evil

 Chapter 78

    She skipped class for the first time in her life.


    But


    "Who did that?" she said stiffly


    Ruan Jin laughed.


    "Naturally, it''s your envious roommate! You probably don''t know? The photo on the Forum... But it was taken by your dear roommate Li Mengxue... Oh, by the way, she tried to seduce me when you were away, but it''s a pity... I didn''t like her! "


    "It''s none of my business!"


    Because of her growing up background, ran is extremely sensitive. Li Mengxue likes Ruan Jinyan. She doesn''t see it, she just doesn''t want to participate.


    She is not a meddler, and she can''t care. Because of her personality, she only knows how to avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    But she couldn''t avoid the trouble!


    "Ruan Jinyan, stop right now!"


    "Stop? Here it is? "


    Ruan Jinyan deliberately slowed down to let her see the desolate scenery around.


    Even the street lamps are separated by tens of meters, and there is not a passer-by. In such a remote place, a beautiful girl walks alone at night


    It''s very unsafe.


    Since she was a child, because she was born beautiful, she had countless troubles and knew how to avoid such dangerous places, so she could not help hesitating at the moment.


    But


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and looked at the man beside him


    He, too, is dangerous.


    There was a wolf before and a tiger after, and she was in a dilemma.


    Seeing the hesitation on her face, he snorted and stepped on the gas.


    "You think I''ll give you a chance to be defiled by some dirty stranger?"


    He


    Ran did not know whether he should be happy or angry.


    When he calmed down, it was like Ruan Jinyan, who was gentle and devoted to her. She probably didn''t remember her lesson, but she was soft hearted again. Until she came back, she found that she had been taken to a strange villa by him.


    As soon as the car stopped, she was anxious to unfasten the seat belt. He got off the car and went to the other side, but he didn''t know how to do it. The seat belt, which couldn''t be pulled open, was released directly!


    Ran thought he had a chance to escape. He didn''t expect that he would catch and carry himself again in less than a minute like an eagle catching a chicken


    Scream for help, even can hear the echo, she some panic to find that this villa, except for them, there is no one!


    When he was thrown directly on the soft sofa, ran thought Ruan Jinyan would topple her, or make her angry as he did in the women''s toilet last time. However, after he threw her on the sofa, he left without saying a word. She was puzzled, but still wanted to seize the opportunity to run away. However, when she grasped the doorknob, his voice came from behind her


    "Ran Mu Xun..."


    She suddenly froze there.


    "Ran Mutian, today is my birthday..."


    His voice was inexplicably low.


    She was stunned for a moment. She looked back at him in a daze


    Under the dim light, he stood there, looking very lonely, his hands


    Take


    On the market, you can buy a lot of longxumian for a few yuan


    He has always been lonely and aloof, and he doesn''t see anyone. The boys he played with in school didn''t come to his heart. On the surface, they welcomed him, but in fact, few people convinced him


    Especially when he pretended to be a poor student, like her, he was discriminated by his classmates, and his family

 Chapter 79

    She didn''t know the reason, only that he lived alone all the time


    "Ran Ran, I''m just a friend of yours..."


    Ruan Jinyan raised her eyes and looked at her. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She thought


    At the moment, he looks like a lonely child


    "Today... I don''t want to be alone..."


    He sat down, without looking at her, still holding the longxumian in his hand


    This man is really


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and came back to him.


    Forget it


    Anyway


    She can''t drive. There must be no bus nearby. She doesn''t even have a mobile phone with her


    I can''t go anyway.


    "Bring it!"


    He stretched out his hand and looked at the bright eyes when he raised his head. Ran Mu Xun''s heart softened.


    While cooking noodles in the kitchen where there was almost nothing, ran Mu Xun looked at Ruan Jin Yan, who was squatting beside and staring at her like a big dog. He was helpless.


    In my mind, the little madman said: "host, the strategic object of this world seems to be very easy to handle!"


    It''s better than that pervert of Si Jinze


    Besides, it''s easy for men to handle


    She just followed Ruan Jinyan''s design and broke up with the man easily.


    Now that he has separated, he should not be in any more danger


    Next, as long as she continues to follow Ruan Jinyan''s plan and stay with him, his blackening value should be reduced


    "System, what is the blackening value of the strategic object?"


    "Thirty."


    "Why do I think... You look disappointed at such a low blackening value?" Ran Mu Xun''s tone was dangerous.


    The little madman said with a dry smile, "how can it be!! Host, this system is happy for the host! It seems that it''s just the right time for us to enter this plane this time. The hero and heroine haven''t been together for long, and the blackening value of the target is so low... "


    At least the target of this strategy has not been blackened to kill the hero and heroine.


    The task might be finished soon, which made ran Mu Xun relax.


    Maybe this time, you can complete the task without using the reward of temporary task?


    And


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Ruan Jin Yan. He had to get her now. It was probably because she abandoned him and was with Gu Xingzhou. He was mentally unbalanced.


    Maybe if you get her, the young master who wants wind and rain in this world will lose interest in her?


    By then, her task will have been completed.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and put the cooked noodles on the table


    Ruan Jinyan immediately sat down at the table like a big dog waiting for his master to add dog food. If he sticks out his tongue again, it will be more like


    Ran musian thought so. He sat down in front of him and watched him eat.


    "You too."


    He looked at her persistently.


    She didn''t have much appetite, but now it suddenly began to rain outside, and her body was a little cold.


    She also went to scoop a bowl for herself, and came back to find that he still didn''t eat until she moved the chopsticks.


    It''s just a bowl of simple noodles without anything, even green onions, but he''s satisfied with it, as if it''s some delicacies. He doesn''t even have a drop of soup left


    She looked, inexplicably, appetite also followed up.


    It''s ten o''clock.


    He looked up at the clock on the wall and murmured, "there are only two hours left for my birthday..."


    "Happy birthday, Ruan Jinyan." She said.


    "What about the birthday present?" He looked at her expectantly with his eyes open and pitiful.

 Chapter 80

    At that moment, she had only one idea. Fortunately


    Fortunately, she just turned her back on him


    Now the shirt is almost worn, at least


    Not seen at the most embarrassing time!


    This damn electricity


    Why


    Now is the time?


    She didn''t know that although she was wearing clothes at the moment, but


    She only wore his thin long shirt on her upper body, but the shirt could cover the root of her thigh, and the heart-shaped birthmark on her private part was looming


    There are two beautiful white legs, so white in front of you


    He could even feel how elastic her curving hips were!


    After swallowing silently, Ruan Jinyan slowly buttoned up his button, "there''s a call..."


    "... yeah."


    She bit her lower lip and buttoned up the top button of her shirt. Her upper body was tightly wrapped. When she turned around, she gave him a burning look


    She breathed and felt her face burned. She had the illusion that she was not dressed at all


    "Do you... Have pants?"


    He stared at her without blinking, his throat seemed to move, and then said: "yes."


    She went forward and rummaged in his closet.


    With the lamp, she found that the clothes here were as new as she thought. They were not worn once. They were all labeled. The number on the tag was the one she would put down at a glance


    She lowered her eyelashes and felt as if the temperature on her face had dropped.


    Reality is always cool.


    Just a piece of clothing, can let her clearly see the gap between the two.


    She hasn''t touched such clothes in twenty years.


    But for him, it was the clothes he almost forgot in the closet of a villa where he hardly came


    Ran Mu Xun silently grabbed a pair of trousers and was about to enter the bathroom beside him, but his hand was caught by Ruan Jin Yan.


    "You..."


    Ruan Jinyan didn''t know why he did it. He just didn''t like her expression when she just looked at the clothes


    At that moment, the expression on her face


    It made him feel that they


    It''s far, far away.


    However, she is in front of her eyes!


    She looked up and laughed, "don''t you need me to accompany you? The electricity is coming. "


    "I..."


    Ruan Jinyan was stunned for a moment. Then she saw that she didn''t wait for his answer. After saying this, she broke open him and went into the bathroom and closed the door


    He stood there, motionless, quietly went to the wardrobe, grabbed a piece of clothes, looked at the label on it, and his eyes were unpredictable


    Doesn''t she like money? Why does Gu Xingzhou give her a famous brand that she can wear, and his... She doesn''t like it?!


    As long as she wants, he can give her money that can''t be used up in her life! She didn''t even need to work. As long as she was with him, he would give her everything she wanted... In front of her!


    Why doesn''t she want to?!


    Staring at the closed door of the bathroom, Ruan Jinyan wanted to burn the door!


    He didn''t know what she was doing in it!


    Maybe


    He should have a pinhole camera or something in it?


    Ruan Jinyan thought seriously, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to a certain number


    Ran Mu Xun just opened the door. Seeing this, her expression seemed to change.


    "Do you have a cell phone? Why didn''t you just bring it out for lighting? "

 Chapter 81

    After being tossed all night, ran Mu Xun was almost crazy. It was really like a year, because she was obviously very sad, but she had to pretend to be asleep and could not make any noise


    At dawn, Ruan Jinyan finally let her go and let the room go


    Ran Mu Xun was so ashamed that she wanted to hit someone. She took a deep breath. She got up from the bed, went into the bathroom and washed away the traces of... On her body. When she got to the dining table, she found that the hot breakfast had been arranged on the table... It was obvious that it was from a star hotel, and I didn''t know how he got it. She was really a rich man!


    She couldn''t find a hair dryer temporarily. Although her hair was not dripping, it was still slightly wet.


    Early in the morning, her skin is tender and full, just like a peach with the right maturity


    Ruan Jinyan looked at her and her throat moved


    "You just took a bath?"


    "... well."


    Her ears turned red.


    Ruan Jinyan stared at her ears and her black eyes. He felt a move


    She saw the traces


    Do you think you have a dream you shouldn''t have?


    At the corner of his mouth, he lowered his eyelashes. "Let me blow your hair for you..."


    "No more..."


    Just as she wanted to refuse, she saw that he had found the hair dryer from nowhere. "Sit down, please."


    With such a soft and deceptive tone, she didn''t know how to refuse, and


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, pretended that he had a dream of spring, and it was hard to say it or refuse him. He sat on the chair obediently, and felt that he was standing behind her. His slender fingers were inserted into her hair, and he gently helped her blow her hair


    Ran Mu Xun was still a little tight at first, but he was so comfortable when he blew his hair. She relaxed. She didn''t sleep well last night. She was a little sleepy when he relaxed


    Then she heard a "click" and the door was opened.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    An angry female voice rang out.


    coming!


    Ran Mu Xun regained consciousness and looked at the door. A lady with limited edition brand was standing there, her face blue and purple.


    "Mom? What are you doing here? "


    Ruan Jinyan stopped, squinted and looked at Xiao Liu, the driver behind Ruan''s mother. Xiao Liu immediately lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "If I don''t come, how can I know what you are doing here!"


    Ruan''s mother''s chest heaved and looked very angry.


    Ruan Jinyan''s face was ugly. He put away the blow machine and said, "Ran Ran, you go to change your clothes first..."


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Ruan''s mother noticed that what she was wearing was clearly the clothes she bought for her son!!


    The boy and the girl lived together in the same room and spent the night. The next morning, her son ordered breakfast in the hotel. The girl was still wearing her son''s clothes


    Want to know what they did last night!!


    "Ruan Jinyan, come with me!"


    He glared at ran Mu Xun fiercely, and ran Mu Xun lowered his head as if he had been shocked.


    Ruan Jinyan watched Ruan''s mother go to the other side of the courtyard, gave Xiao Liu a cold look, and then calmed ran muhian: "it''s ok... She''s my mother..."


    "I know."


    She lowered her head, very quietly.


    Ruan Jinyan was stunned when he heard about her, but he couldn''t help looking at her for a while


    She said, she


    Do you know?

 Chapter 82

    What''s more, when she saw his mother for the first time, her expression seemed to be


    Not doubt, but


    shock.


    Ruan Jinyan''s heart sank.


    He suddenly realized that maybe something


    It happened when he didn''t know.


    "I won''t allow you two to be together!"


    On arriving in the courtyard, Ruan Jinyan heard his mother''s words.


    Looking at her angry eyes, Ruan Jinyan''s eyes flashed slightly, "why not?"


    "Do you still need to ask?"?! You two are not suitable! "


    "Why not?"


    Ruan Jinyan calmly said: "we are 20 years old, and we all take the examination of Shendu University by our own strength. We are a major, and her professional achievement is even higher than me! She is smarter and harder than me. She doesn''t even need to spend a cent at home to go to college! Why are we not suitable? "


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about!"


    Ruan''s mother was also angry. "Don''t you know how poor her family is? I don''t even have a house of my own. I open a small shop to sell food. I can''t earn enough money to support my family. I even have to earn my own tuition. How can such a family be worthy of us? "


    "Mother... Knows her well."


    Ruan Jinyan''s eyes were cold. "He even knew better than me."


    Ruan''s mother immediately made up her mind, but the next second, she said with a strong sense:


    "I did it for you! You two family gap is so big, will not have the good result! She''s with you now, just for your money! "


    "She didn''t take a cent from me!" Ruan Jinyan forbade his anger.


    "But you gave her the scholarship to go abroad, didn''t she refuse?" Ruan''s mother said: "what''s more, she''s still in Germany, and she''s with the guy in Gu''s family... She''s still with you after she comes back... Xiaoyan, listen to my mother, this kind of girl can play, don''t take it too seriously..."


    Ruan Jinyan was silent and looked at Ruan''s mother seriously.


    "Mother... Knows everything!"


    This also confirms his previous conjecture.


    His mother... Definitely a long time ago


    I began to pay attention to ran Mu Xun!


    And


    Ran Mutian had been so close to him for more than a year, but he didn''t go any further. He went to Germany for half a year, and he was with Gu Xingzhou so soon. Moreover, he later asked people to check it carefully and found that she formally accepted Gu Xingzhou


    It was after booking a flight home.


    It''s like


    Make a boyfriend, is deliberately to whom to see the same!!


    His fists clenched slowly. Ruan Jinyan thought of the dog blood plot that often appeared in TV dramas and took a deep breath


    He won''t argue with his mother.


    But he would make her


    There is no time and energy to mind his business!


    Ruan Jinyan lowered his eyelashes and left without expression.


    Ruan''s mother glared, "what''s your attitude? Are you going to give up your mother''s property for a girl? You... "


    "Mother, you''ve seen too many TV plays."


    Ruan Jinyan turned his head to look at her, light tunnel.


    His attitude, on the contrary, made Ruan''s mother a little at a loss. She blinked, but she was a little at a loss.


    "Xiao Liu, you say... He is like this. Do you agree or not?"


    Xiao Liu touched his nose. Where would he know?


    However, with his understanding of this young master Ruan


    He can be sure that in the end everything


    It will be like Ruan Jin''s wish!

 Chapter 83

    When Ruan Jinyan went to the room on the second floor, he saw that ran Mu Xun had changed into his yesterday''s clothes.


    Last night there was a power failure. They didn''t have the chance to wash their dirty clothes. Now they must still have the smell of yesterday. She has always been a bit of a cleanliness addict, but she still put them on without hesitation


    "Did my mother come to you before?"


    He went straight in, staring at her, not letting go of the slightest change in her expression.


    Ran Mu Xun hesitated for a second, then looked up at him and laughed.


    "You think too much. Today is my first meeting with my aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Jinyan stares at her, and her eyes make her feel chilly


    Then, she saw that he drew back his eyes and said, as if nothing special had been found


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to school."


    "... well."


    She lowered her eyelashes, but when she went down the stairs to look at her mother coldly, she could not help shrinking


    Ruan Jinyan lowered his eyelashes, and his heart became colder and colder


    It seems that what he didn''t know


    There are still a lot of it!


    When he was a child, his grandfather said to him: "Jin Yan, you have to remember that only when you are strong enough, can you do anything you want to do!"


    When he was a child, he didn''t understand, because he had too much, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    But now, he seems to understand.


    All the way, he silently sent ran Mutian to the Imperial University. Ruan Jinyan left without saying anything.


    Looking at the car he left, ran Mu Xun blurted out his words


    He swallowed it again.


    "Host, your acting skills are really wonderful!"


    The little madman held on for a long time, but he couldn''t help coming out.


    Ran Mu Xun drew back his sight without expression and turned to walk into the school.


    "If I''m not good at acting, how can you choose me to finish the task?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It chose her for another reason, OK? Acting skills are good or something... It''s just an accident... No, it''s just a surprise!


    "Host, now the target of the strategy has started to check what happened half a year ago. We will soon know the real reason why the female owner went to Germany... Maybe we will find out the reason why the female owner accepted the male owner in such a hurry... Next, the target of the strategy will love the host more! Host, what are you going to do next? "


    The little Madman''s incomparable expectation is crazy enough now. He doesn''t know what the target will look like when he thinks that the host really loves him


    Moreover, it found that the host was stimulating the target


    What a gift!


    Looking forward to the answer of Ran Mu Xun, he saw that ran Mu Xun stopped and his eyes were dim


    "Of course... To hook up with Gu Xingzhou!"


    "You..."


    The little madman took a breath and felt a chill on his back.


    At that end, Ruan Jinyan stares at Xiao Liu, who is tied to the chair. He plays with the dagger in his hand and takes out a kitchen knife. He cuts the dagger hard at the kitchen knife


    After a sharp metal collision, there is a kitchen knife blade on the ground


    Xiao Liu''s heart began to tremble


    "Little... Young master... If you have something to say, please don''t hesitate to ask!"


    In an hour.


    Ruan Jinyan sat silently under the tree in the courtyard, and some pictures of him and ran Mutian before and after she went abroad flashed through his mind


    Her grades are very good, and he is not bad, so the only one in the Department going abroad will be between them


    Funny to say, he got good grades, or because of her


    Only those who do well and work hard can get into her eyes.

 Chapter 84

    She has a poor family. This may be her only chance to go abroad to learn more


    But he''s different. He''s tired of going abroad.


    However, if you can go abroad with her, they will support and accompany each other in a strange country


    Their feelings will definitely deepen!


    When there was only one quota, he gave it to her. He told the dean that he had something at home and couldn''t go abroad.


    The head of the Department was very sorry, but ran Mu Xun was also an excellent student. He decided the quota immediately.


    Ran Mu Xun was very happy, but he felt sorry for him.


    But with a smile, he bought the ticket for the same class with her and planned to study at his own expense. He planned to


    Scare her, surprise her!


    But after she got on the plane, something happened at home and asked him to go back


    In the middle of the journey, his grandfather fell ill again. The only thing he cared about in the Ruan family was his own grandfather, and he couldn''t leave.


    It''s just a semester, even less than half a year. When she comes back in half a year, there won''t be any change.


    He told himself that.


    Unexpectedly, she came back half a year later, but her hand was held by another man


    Show up in front of him!


    "Introduce it?"


    He was looking at her coldly.


    She felt a little guilty and felt her arm uneasily. He saw the diamond ring on her hand, which she could not afford


    "I... my boyfriend, Gu Xingzhou..."


    She stammered a little.


    He only felt angry at that time, but in retrospect, he had more details.


    For example, her discomfort and guilt at that time


    For example, when he saw her dating Gu Xingzhou from a distance, Gu Xingzhou wanted to kiss her, but she pretended that she didn''t know how to avoid it


    "Ran Mutian, do you really like Gu Xingzhou?"


    When the lights were going out in the middle of the night, Ruan Jinyan suddenly appeared downstairs in the girls'' dormitory and called ran mushian downstairs.


    Ran murian was wondering why he came to her so late when he heard this sentence.


    Pupil a shock, her eyes twinkle, "why do you ask?"


    Her reaction has already told him the answer.


    There was a surge of ecstasy in her chest. Ruan Jinyan raised her chin without saying anything. The warm kiss fell on her lips


    It''s a very tender kiss... They''ve never had before.


    Gentle to her heart are itching up.


    "Ranran, don''t worry... You don''t have to think about anything. Wait for me obediently!"


    He took her face and gently imprinted another kiss on her forehead before he left.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and looked up to see Li Meng Xue''s jealous eyes behind the balcony of their dormitory


    Maybe


    She can use it, too?


    Supporting role or something, is not it for the protagonist''s emotional line development service?


    "Host, you are too..." little madman did not hold back, could not help but come out, "too treacherous!"


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows. "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "No!"


    The voice of the little madman was a little shy in vain. "That... Host, I like it so much!"


    Ran murian snorted and went upstairs.


    The supporting role of Li Mengxue really lived up to people''s expectations. The next night when they had dinner in their dormitory, they tried their best to get her drunk.


    The other two in the dormitory are picked up by their boyfriends. Li Mengxue takes ran mushian''s mobile phone, finds a number and calls each other


    "Gu Xingzhou? Mu Xun is drunk. I can''t leave now. Can you pick her up? "

 Chapter 85

    At that end, Gu Xingzhou seemed to be silent for a long time.


    "Where is it?"


    Li Mengxue said the location, hard to hide envy to stare at ran murian.


    "Mingming broke up... He was so worried about you! Ran Mutian, you''re a real fox! "


    Then he sent a message to Ruan Jinyan.


    This time, she cleverly used the tone of Ran Mu Xun.


    "I''m drunk. I''m in XX shop on XX road... Can you pick me up?"


    After sending the message, Li Mengxue puts the mobile phone back on ran mushian and hides on another table across the screen.


    The waiter looked at her strangely, then at ran Mu Xun, who was obviously asleep, for a while. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    After a while, Gu Xingzhou came.


    Huaxia university is very close to here. Gu Xingzhou didn''t want to come here. He was disgusted at the thought that ran Mutian was having sex with other men in the toilet when he was with him!


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help thinking about her. Even though she was drunk, her roommate was the first one to call him. Would it be her inspiration? Does she... Want to recover? If it is... He, do you want to accept it?


    I want to accept it in my heart, but I feel oppressed. If I don''t accept it, I feel very uncomfortable!


    But if he could make Ruan Jinyan unhappy when he went to pick up ran mushian, he was sure that he would be very happy!


    So Gu Xingzhou will arrive soon.


    "Ran Mu Xun, get up."


    Gu Xingzhou''s voice is a little stiff.


    "... huh?"


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked up at Gu Xingzhou''s face. She didn''t seem to recognize him. After a long time, she blinked her eyes


    "Go... Go... Sail?"


    "... it''s me."


    Gu Xingzhou''s mood is a little complicated. I haven''t seen her for a few days. She


    He''s still so excited.


    It''s just that he can''t move his eyes with such a charming and simple look after getting drunk. Her face... Looks soft and easy to touch


    Her lips, look pink and tender, taste


    It must be sweet


    The Adam''s Apple moved. Gu Xingzhou lifted up ran Mu Xun, and the girl in his arms bumped into him with her warm, fragrant and soft body


    He suddenly froze, looking at her eyes a little more desire


    When they were girlfriends and girlfriends, they didn''t have any relationship at all. Now, he''s really at a loss


    Gu Xingzhou looked at the woman in his arms and said, "Mu Xun, I''ll send you back."


    He said, then embracing her waist, half holding her to go outside, did not expect, just opened the door, did not coax her to sit in, the arms of the woman was robbed!


    Gu Xingzhou did not respond to the sound of "bang", his face tilted to the other side!


    His nose was bleeding, and he was dazzled by the blow. When he saw that it was Ruan Jinyan who robbed him, he suddenly became angry.


    He didn''t pay for stealing his girlfriend before! How dare you beat him and rob people now?!


    "Stop!"


    Obviously, he didn''t drink, but he didn''t know if it was because of Ran Mu Xun''s wine. Gu Xingzhou felt as if he was drunk. He had the courage to fight against Ruan Jinyan and grabbed Ruan Jinyan''s shoulder!


    Ruan Jinyan squinted, "you are very brave..."


    If he didn''t see the information in time, would he take his woman to open a room?


    Looking at Gu Xingzhou, he thought that this person didn''t matter. Especially after he knew that his Ran Ran didn''t really like him, he wanted to let him go

 Chapter 86

    However, if people automatically come forward to seek death, he can''t do it. Isn''t it too bad!


    Ran Mu Xun is in his arms. It''s not good to fight Gu Xingzhou now. Ruan Jin Yan looks at him coldly


    "If it''s a man, I''ll set her up later and come to the park with me!"


    "Why did you set her up! I can, too! "


    Gu Xingzhou held on to ran mudian''s hand.


    His forehead was green, and Ruan Jinyan grinned his teeth: "let go of her hand!"


    He found that his possessive desire for ran Mu Xun had reached the point where he could not bear to be touched by others, not even a woman, let alone Gu Xingzhou!


    "What if I don''t?" Gu Xingzhou also stares at him.


    Why does he have to let Ruan Jinyan go all the time and dare not offend him? Where is Ruan Jinyan more powerful than him? He''s just a little bit better than he is!


    "No?" Ruan Jinyan sneered and reached for Gu Xingzhou''s collar


    Just as the sword was drawing, the woman who started the war between the two suddenly whispered. She opened her eyes and pushed Ruan Jinyan away in a daze


    "Who are you... It''s so noisy!"


    Ruan Jinyan''s eyes were sharp.


    She... Pushed him away, but didn''t pull Gu Xingzhou to catch her hand?!


    Now she is drunk, is this her subconscious?! She prefers Gu Xingzhou?!


    Gu Xingzhou was stunned for a moment, and then he was proud. Looking at Ruan Jinyan, he raised his mouth, "see? She was drunk and chose me


    Ruan Jinyan held back his anger and grabbed Ran''s other hand. "Ran, who do you want to go with?" he said


    His strength was so strong that ran Mu Xun frowned with pain. His eyes were full of water. He looked at him wrongly. "Pain... You are a bad person... I don''t want to go with you!"


    Said, want to break away from him.


    "You..."


    Ruan Jinyan was so angry that Gu Xingzhou was a little surprised, but he laughed triumphantly, "did you hear that? She chose me!"


    Ruan Jinyan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    No, she won''t choose Gu Xingzhou. What she likes is him


    He tried to think about that day, he confirmed that what she really liked was her own details, and confirmed her own ideas


    "Ran Mu Xun..."


    He took a deep breath and looked at the girl who was obviously drunk in front of him. "My mother said she wanted to see you."


    As soon as the words came out, he obviously saw that the girl in front of him trembled.


    She


    Ruan Jinyan''s eyes sank


    She, as expected


    Not really drunk.


    She''s pretending to be drunk.


    Why?


    His brain turned very fast, and his eyes were clear now. He looked at Gu Xingzhou and said, "how did you come here today?"


    What does he care about?


    Gu Xingzhou frowned, but still said: "my friend called me to tell me to come..."


    As if he had lost, he added: "after all, in their eyes, I''m the one who adores my boyfriend! And you... Are nothing


    But, he is nothing


    But I got a text message from drunk ran mu


    I just came here.


    Ruan Jinyan thought clearly about this, and his heart was both sweet and bitter.


    Sweet is that she was drunk and did not find Gu Xingzhou, but to find him.


    The bitter thing is


    Maybe she didn''t come to him to pick her up, but


    She wanted him to see her and Gu Xingzhou


    become entangled in!!


    "Are you so afraid of my mother?"


    Almost sighing, Ruan Jinyan looked at the girl in front of him.

 Chapter 87

    "I..."


    The girl seemed to flash, then waved his hand.


    "Boating... Boating, take me..."


    Gu Xingzhou was stunned for a moment. He always felt that he could not understand the situation in front of him. However, since she said so, even in order to win Ruan Jinyan, he had to take ran Mutian away!


    Where to know, Ruan Jinyan didn''t give him the slightest chance at all, but rushed to fight with him!


    Gu Xingzhou was caught unprepared. He hated Ruan Jinyan because of ran mushian''s relationship. Because of his poor background, he even had to give in a lot of times. He was beaten twice in one night. He became angry and began to fight back!


    The two men who have been trained are very handsome when they fight. It''s obviously because of a fight between a beautiful woman. Both men are handsome. They are rich in clothes and cars


    This beautiful scene of dog blood attracted many passers-by, and even humanitarians


    "What are you doing? Is it filming? "


    "Host, you use Li Mengxue''s hand to lead the male leader and the strategic target to come here, is... Just to let them fight?" The little madman was puzzled.


    Pretending that he was still drunk, ran Mu Xun put his hand beside the car and responded to it.


    "How could it be?"


    She said calmly: "I just want Ruan Jinyan to know that the female owner was afraid of his mother. It was because of his mother that she would have been with Gu Xingzhou before... In this way, he can grasp and clear the obstacles between them!"


    When watching those novels and TV dramas with bloody plots, she felt that the heroine was painfully separated from the man because of her future mother-in-law relationship


    It''s really boring.


    If the man really loves her and is strong enough, he can balance the relationship between the woman he loves and his mother. Why do you want the heroine to please or leave?


    "My task time is limited, but I won''t waste it on the fight between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law!"


    "Host, you are..."


    The little madman had some feelings. It took him a long time to say: "selfish and cold-blooded, it''s cruel..."


    It somehow sympathized with Ruan Jinyan and Gu Xingzhou.


    "Why sympathize with them? Don''t they get anything from me? "


    Ran murian said faintly: "Ruan Jinyan will get the body of the woman master he wants... Maybe he thinks it''s body and mind."


    "What about the man? He seems to be very unlucky. He didn''t get anything from the beginning to the end. He also offended Ruan Jinyan, a potential sick girl, right The little madman couldn''t help asking.


    "Gu Xingzhou? I saved his life, didn''t I? "


    He should have died in Ruan Jinyan''s hands.


    Ran Mu Xun is very reasonable, but


    Little madman saw Gu Xingzhou, who was gradually in a weak position. Looking at his face that was no longer handsome, he couldn''t help saying: "that... How do I think... The life of the man... Is more dangerous because of the host?"


    It''s true, if you go on fighting, it won''t work.


    Ran Mu Xun immediately pretended to be sober at last and stumbled forward to stop them.


    "Don''t... don''t fight!! I... I... "


    Gu Xingzhou was beaten fiercely and anxiously, and then he made a fist directly towards her, seeing that ran Mutian was about to be hit


    Ruan Jinyan quickly turned her around in his arms


    The fist hit him on the back!

 Chapter 88

    Gu Xingzhou was stunned.


    That fist... Was really heavy, but Ruan Jinyan didn''t say a word, so he took it, and


    He kept Ramu in his arms, and didn''t give her any chance of being hurt


    "Are you all right?"


    In her ear, she heard his voice with magnetism.


    Obviously, he was hurt, but he was concerned about her


    The girl''s eyes seemed to turn red. She turned around and nervously tried to lift his clothes


    "Are you all right? How''s the injury... "


    The worry in that tone is joyful to Ruan Jinyan.


    Gu Xingzhou''s heart also cooled down


    She looks like she''s drunk?


    And he


    Just now, I almost hurt her


    Gu Xingzhou was a bit out of his wits. At the moment when he saw ran Mutian coming, he actually tried to take back his fist. However, he used too much strength at that time, so he couldn''t take it back


    Now Mingming has hurt Ruan Jinyan, but why


    Not happy at all?


    Gu Xingzhou stood there in a complicated mood, looking at the men and women in front of him, anxiously examining each other''s bodies, and indulgently letting each other lift their clothes, checking them bit by bit


    It''s all the same, like nobody else.


    It''s like


    Just fight, just she said to go with him


    It''s all his delusions.


    "I... it hurts a little."


    Ruan Jinyan wanted to say that she was OK. She was so nervous that she didn''t even look like Gu Xingzhou. Her eyes flashed and she changed her mouth and said, "Ran Ran, accompany me to the hospital..."


    "OK... I''ll call a taxi..."


    With that, she grabbed his hand and tried to stop the car.


    "Ran Ran, ran ran..."


    Ruan Jinyan looked at her anxious look, feeling like her chest was blocked by a ball of cotton candy, full, warm, and... Sweet.


    "I have a car..."


    "No way!"


    She shook her head solemnly. "You''re hurt. You can''t drive!"


    He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "All right, listen to you."


    A man in his eighties was dragged to the side of the road by a petite girl. Soon they stopped the car and left


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xingzhou, who was left in the same place, pulled the corners of his mouth and found that he could not laugh at all. He was extremely bitter in his heart.


    The onlookers gave him a sympathetic look and scattered.


    It was the first time that Gu Xingzhou experienced this feeling of being pitied. He had decided to give up on ran Mutian after he knew about the affair between ran Mutian and Ruan Jinyan, but today, he suddenly didn''t intend to do it again!


    Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Confirmed that the bone is OK, just some skin trauma, some bruises, the doctor only gave them some medicine to wipe.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and wiped the medicine for Ruan Jin Yan.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ruan Jinyan was stunned by the expression on her face.


    "... it hurts."


    She then did not have the good spirit to say: "the pain is right! It should hurt you!! Who told you to fight... "


    She said, her eyes turned red.


    Ruan Jinyan stares at her and grabs her hand: "who told you to go with him?"


    She looked at him in a daze.


    He fixed his eyes on her, saying every word:


    "If you go with anyone, I''ll kill them even to pieces and bring you back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her heart trembled at his eyes.


    The nurse beside accidentally heard this sentence and chuckled, "your boyfriend is so possessive!"


    They probably think it''s show love, and her eyes are full of ridicule.


    But ran Mu Xun had goose bumps all over his body.


    She knows better than anyone, he does what he says!

 Chapter 89

    Facts have proved that sick Jiao is sick Jiao. It''s impossible to get tired of her body.


    Looking at the big diamond ring in front of him, ran Mu Xun was confused.


    "What... What do you mean?"


    Ruan Jinyan knelt down on one knee, "marry me! Ran ran... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a step back from the corner of his mouth. If it was not for the back or the table, she might have twisted her foot and fell.


    The target


    Why is it totally different from what I imagined?!


    Having got her, shouldn''t he be tired of it? Why... Propose?


    But


    She has said that she likes him and is willing to have a relationship with him


    It seems reasonable to accept?


    Anyway


    It''s another way to succeed. And... If there are other obstacles, there will always be.


    Ran murian blinked his long eyelashes and said with a moving look:


    "... good."


    As soon as the word came out, she saw that Ruan Jinyan''s eyes lit up with naked eyes. He stood up happily, pulled her into his arms, and the warm kiss fell down


    Ruan Jinyan obviously felt that she was distracted when she was kissing


    With a flash of light, Ruan Jinyan thoughtfully ended the kiss and held her hand, "Ran Ran, I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Alone?


    "Meet... Who?" She asked cautiously.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    With soft eyes, he took her by the hand and got into the car.


    "Drive."


    After giving orders to the driver, Ruan Jinyan took out the ring and put it on for her.


    The ring is beautiful, but inexplicably


    It''s heavy.


    Ruan Jinyan took her to a house in the suburb. As soon as he saw the house, he knew that its owner was rich or expensive. Ran Mu Xun''s heart was a little nervous. Was he bringing her to see his parents?! Will Ruan Fu and Ruan Mu drive her out on the spot, or throw her a check and let her go?


    Ruan Jinyan looked at her uneasy appearance and kneaded her hair helplessly. "What do you think? Come on in!"


    "Oh..."


    She was obediently led by him and went to the house. Then, she was a little silly.


    Ruan Jinyan did bring her to see her parents, but unexpectedly, not his parents, but his grandfather!


    Ruan is not in good health. He is still in a wheelchair, but he is in good spirits.


    It can be seen that he was also a famous person when he was young. Ran murian was a little nervous. Unexpectedly, Ruan just drank tea with her at will, asked her some daily questions, and asked the housekeeper to send a box. "Ran Ran, my grandfather can''t accompany Xiaoyan all the time. Xiaoyan will give it to you..."


    She was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ruan accepted her so easily!


    When she opened the box, she was shocked by the contents.


    This set of breathtaking jade jewelry... At least eight figures, right?!


    "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it..."


    Ruan Jinyan touched her head and said, "take it. You will be Ruan''s young wife in the future. Sooner or later, these will be yours."


    "But..."


    She bit her lower lip, "Mrs. Ruan... Your mother..."


    Ruan Jinyan''s eyes were cold, "don''t worry, she will agree."


    How is that possible? A few days ago, Mrs. Ruan looked like she would not be allowed to enter the Ruan family even if she died. How could she change her attitude all of a sudden?


    As it turns out, there seems to be nothing we can''t do for the target.

 Chapter 90

    A week later, ran Mu Xun was directly put on the shelves and held an engagement ceremony.


    Ruan''s father and mother didn''t meet her until the wedding.


    Ruan Fu liked her very much, praised her for her good looks, and said: "if this stinky boy bullies you, you can tell me! Dad is in charge for you


    When the guests around heard it, they couldn''t help whispering.


    "Which daughter is Ruan''s young master engaged to this time? Even President Ruan regarded her as a daughter... "


    Daughter? Of course, that''s impossible.


    It''s just that Ruan Fu is more concerned about his own interests than his daughter-in-law''s family background.


    How dare he object to Ruan''s command?


    What''s more


    He himself is fed up with the hardship of his wife''s family being too strong, and he does not want his son to live the same life as himself in the future. He clearly has one person below ten thousand people, but he still has to be controlled by others in the company and at home.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Ruan''s mother with some uneasiness. With an elegant smile, Ruan''s mother took her hand and said kindly:


    "Ran Ran is so beautiful today! Here, I''d like to introduce you to some aunts who are close friends with you... "


    This attitude is quite different from a few days ago.


    He


    What did you do?


    Ran Mu Xun looks at Ruan Jin Yan. Ruan Jin Yan is talking to some of her uncles and grandparents around him, but he quickly feels her sight and winks at her


    Several elders noticed his change and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go with your little fiancee!"


    Ruan Jinyan was not embarrassed to be ridiculed either, so it was better to follow her orders respectfully and come to her in no hurry.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were complicated. "How did you... Do it?"


    He looked her in the eyes deeply. "I said... You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun was in a mixed mood.


    The man who is just over 20 is so excellent and powerful that even her heart fluctuates


    It seems that with him, she really doesn''t need to worry about other things any more


    "Host, it''s very good for you to have this idea, so that you can live with the target for a long time in the future..." the system came out.


    I''m afraid


    Not necessarily for long.


    Ran Mu Xun''s familiar eyes were


    Gu Xingzhou.


    Gu Xingzhou looked at ran Mu Xun''s gorgeous clothes and the beautiful ring in her hand. His eyes mocked


    He didn''t come over, just took a sip of wine and left quietly.


    It''s as if his appearance is just an illusion.


    Ran Mu Xun flashed.


    Ruan Jinyan squinted and looked in that direction along her line of sight, "what''s the matter?"


    "... nothing..."


    She looked back and pulled out a smile.


    Ruan Jinyan didn''t go deep into it, because some things


    It''s not suitable to do it now.


    When he went out to breathe, ran Mu Xun met Gu Xingzhou, who thought he had left.


    Gu Xingzhou looked at her sarcastically: "have you got your wish?"


    With a shock in her pupils, she closed his eyes


    "What do you... Mean?"


    Gu Xingzhou sneered, "ran mushian, do you think I''m a fool?"


    His voice was a little angry.


    "From beginning to end, you''re just using me!"


    "Using you? What did I use you for? "


    I don''t know when Ruan Jinyan''s figure has appeared in Yu Guangli, but he seems to be very curious about what they are saying... He has been hiding in the dark.


    "Use me for what?"

 Chapter 91

    Gu Xingzhou even laughed at himself.


    "Ran Mutian, madam Ruan came to see you before you went abroad. Did she warn you not to be with her son?"


    She pursed her lips and did not answer.


    But that''s the default.


    Gu Xingzhou''s fists slowly tightened


    "I fell in love with you at first sight. I chased you for more than five months. Half a month before I returned home, you promised me... Is it to relax Ruan''s vigilance?"


    She still did not speak.


    "Maybe there are other reasons... Do you want to use me... To stimulate Ruan Jinyan? Because... After leaving for half a year, you can''t guarantee that Ruan Jinyan still likes you as much as half a year ago! So, you made a rival for him! Because in this way, he will not let go. Instead, he will inspire his fighting spirit and let him have you! "


    "You weren''t drunk that day, were you? Did you deliberately ask your roommate to call me? Is to make this kind of feeling that we fight for you together! You want to stimulate him and become his woman earlier, don''t you? "


    Gu Xingzhou said, his eyes were a little angry.


    What he thinks these days, he feels that he has been fooled.


    After loving her for half a year, I finally became a boyfriend and girlfriend with her. I thought he was going to get her at last, but


    Less than a month after returning home, this woman


    Exposed the nature of water-based flower!


    Apart from him, I''m still with the young master of Ruan family!!


    Ran Mutian never spoke. She could clearly feel the shadow in the dark... After hearing Gu Xingzhou''s words, she seemed to have some reaction


    Gu Xingzhou''s eyes were red with excitement.


    "Ran Mutian, you tell me that you are trying your best to do this... Just to be with Ruan Jinyan, or... To be the young lady of Ruan family?"


    Gu Xingzhou said, his eyes coldly moved to the woman in front of her and to the man with a thin screen behind her


    That man is Ruan Jinyan. He knows very well.


    To be exact, he designed Ruan Jinyan to come here.


    Purpose


    I want Ruan Jinyan to listen to their conversation!


    And this last sentence is very important


    If she is for the former, it can only prove that she really loves Ruan Jinyan. And if it''s the latter


    It proves that she really worships money! She came for the money of Ruan family and the status of Ruan young Granny!


    What would she say? That incredible man... Seems to be nervous


    Gu Xingzhou waited happily.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed.


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    She shrugged, "with Ruan Jinyan, I will naturally become the young wife of Ruan family, which is a matter of course."


    Does she want to avoid this problem? Is Gu Xingzhou allowed!


    "What if today Ruan Jinyan is still the poor student who needs to work and study with you? Will you still like him? Oh... Or I should ask... Ran Mutian, why do you know that he likes you, but let him be with you for more than a year... And still not with him? Is it because... "


    Gu Xingzhou said with a look in his eyes, "at that time, didn''t you know he was the young master of Ruan family!"


    In the dark, Ruan Jinyan lowered his eyelashes and clenched his fist slowly


    The woman in front of him was silent for a long time, then suddenly laughed.


    "You''re right."

 Chapter 92

    She said a word that Gu Xingzhou didn''t expect.


    Ruan Jinyan also shrunk.


    Then they heard her voice:


    "I''m really taking advantage of you."


    "You..."


    It''s not the same to say it sarcastically and with her own words.


    Hearing this, Gu Xingzhou felt heartache for a moment. He was staring at her beautiful face, a little out of breath


    He''s sick, she''s not happy!!


    Gu Xingzhou blackened instantly.


    He dropped his eyelashes and said, "no wonder... Although Gu''s family has a great career, it can''t compare with Ruan''s family in the end! How can you look up to it


    He said this with a gnash of teeth. He wanted to induce Ruan Jinyan, who was in the dark, to misunderstand and that ran Mutian was a money worshiper. She tried every means to be with him just for money!


    He wants this woman to be abandoned by Ruan Jinyan at the engagement banquet where she thinks she has everything!!


    Ran Mu Xun stared at Gu Xingzhou and laughed.


    "Yes, I just don''t like you!"


    "You..."


    This time it was Gu Xingzhou who got angry.


    Gu Xingzhou took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "ran Mutian, you are really a worshipper! Kim! Female! "


    "Yes! I''m a gold digger! I''ve lived so hard since I was a child. If my man can''t make me live a better life, why should I stay with him? "


    Ran Mu Xun was perfectly upright and vigorous.


    Gu Xingzhou was angry and laughed, "you are really frank and direct! Now that you''ve got a guy with more money than me, you don''t need to pretend to me, do you? "


    "That''s right."


    She said without hesitation.


    "I really sympathize with Ruan Jinyan! Does he know your face now? "


    "Does he know... Don''t you know best?" Ran Mu Xun laughed.


    As soon as her words fell, Ruan Jinyan''s footsteps rang out behind her


    Her shoulder was hugged by a big hand, and the whole person was hugged into a familiar embrace


    "Yes, I know."


    Ruan Jinyan looked at Gu Xingzhou and sneered.


    The reason why he brought him here is probably to let him see this scene.


    However, Gu Xingzhou did not know ran Mutian.


    She had known that he was here for a long time, but she still said these words, just like


    It''s the same thing I told him on purpose!


    Gu Xingzhou frowned, "she''s with you just for money, don''t you mind?"


    Ruan Jinyan looked at the girl beside him. The girl raised her head and looked into his eyes. Her eyes were full of smiles.


    She just wanted him to hear it.


    At the moment, she is also very curious, he will choose to believe that she is with him because she likes him, or


    Choose to believe that she is for his money?


    Ruan Jin laughed, rubbed her hair and said, "are you with me for money?"


    "Yes." She said without hesitation.


    He sighed, but said: "it seems that in order not to let you be robbed by people who have more money than me... I have to work harder."


    He chose to believe that she liked it.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed.


    "Well, you have to work hard! I can''t be satisfied! "


    His eyes dim, close to her ear, "what?"


    The husky voice, and the ambiguous tone


    You don''t have to think about it. What does he mean!


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him, but his eyes were as bright as water, which made his heart ripple.


    Ruan Jinyan felt more thirsty.

 Chapter 93

    "Let''s go..."


    They are engaged. Now they are legal. When he gets married, they will register immediately


    However, since they are engaged, they are definitely married. There are some things


    You can do it any time!


    "... good."


    Maybe he was in a good mood, but ran didn''t refuse.


    They were about to leave when Gu Xingzhou stopped them.


    "Wait!! You... "


    Gu Xingzhou was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun''s "true face" was exposed in front of Ruan Jin Yan. Ruan Jin Yan even planned to be with her! Besides, it seems that she doesn''t mind at all that she just regards him as an ATM


    He said angrily:


    "Ruan Jinyan, don''t you mind..."


    "What do you mind?"


    Ruan Jinyan turned his head and looked at him coldly.


    "I think it''s you who mind? You don''t have as much money as I do, so you can''t get her, can you? "


    He said something that was enough to make people angry.


    "You..." Gu Xingzhou took a deep breath, "don''t you mind that she doesn''t love you?"


    Looking at the green veins around his neck, Ruan Jin laughed and looked at ran Mu Xun.


    "Whether she loves me or not... She will be mine! That''s what I want! "


    "And you..."


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xingzhou, "nothing, it''s better... Don''t appear in front of us... Especially Ran Ran!"


    Otherwise


    He won''t be so generous


    Gu Xingzhou''s warning eyes on him made him stiff.


    Not daring to say more, Gu Xingzhou reluctantly watched them leave harmoniously


    Why? Why can Ruan Jinyan not mind such things?!


    Is that how they trust each other? He loves ramustin so much? Well, if


    What if ran Mu Xun was no longer pure? He''s not alone anymore?


    In that case


    Will he be so free and easy?


    Gu Xingzhou lowered his eyelashes


    "Host, why do you say that?"


    As soon as I got to the parking lot, the little madman couldn''t help saying.


    The little madman knows better than anyone that it is impossible for ran Mu Xun to be with Ruan Jin Yan for money. How important is money!


    "I just let him choose."


    Ran murian said faintly: "if he chooses to believe that I love him and treat me well, I will be willing to accompany him for a lifetime."


    "What if he believes you are a gold digger and hates the host?"


    "Isn''t that right? He hates me and doesn''t love me anymore, which is another way to accomplish the task. "


    Ran murian said, but he had some pity. "If it is like this, my task... May be completed faster!"


    Unfortunately, Ruan Jinyan chose to believe her.


    Or


    He doesn''t care if she really loves him or if she''s with him for money? Just like what he told Gu Xingzhou, all he had to do was get her?


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and looked at Ruan Jin Yan in the driver''s seat


    "If I''m really with you for money... You really don''t mind?"


    Ruan Jin Yan did not squint, "do not mind."


    Oh, it''s so free and easy


    "Then you have to work hard to make money... Otherwise one day I think you are poor, maybe I will leave you!" She is not afraid of death.


    It''s red.


    He stopped and looked at her


    "There won''t be a day like that."


    He said with a smile, "but... If you really want to leave me one day..."


    "Will you let me go?" Her eyes flashed.

 Chapter 94

    "No


    He smiles dangerously, "then I''ll break your leg, imprison you and keep you from leaving me! Even if I''m so poor that I''m starving, you have to die with me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    Sure enough


    She lowered her eyelashes


    In essence, he and Si Jinze


    There is no difference.


    Just now


    Their situation is not so bad, and he doesn''t have to show his true and dark side.


    She smile sweet, "rest assured, as long as you are still so rich, I will not leave you."


    Ruan Jinyan squinted and did not open his eyes.


    He won''t give her a chance to leave him


    Even if he doubts the purpose of her being with him, he is still unwilling to let go of himself.


    Then, she can only be with him all her life


    After several decades, 10 points will come.


    Ran murian told himself so.


    Originally thought that the task is only a matter of time, did not expect, but someone is not afraid of death to run out to prevent her from successfully completing the task!


    "Gu Xingzhou, why are you here?"


    Just after quitting her job, ran Mutian had a break up dinner with some of her part-time colleagues. She probably thought that she would not have to think too much about it next. As long as she could finish the task, she relaxed and did something that was not in line with the hostess... She was drunk. Although she was only slightly drunk, she didn''t wake up.


    Before she got to the bus stop, a car stopped in front of her. Then, she asked Gu Xingzhou''s eyes in the driver''s seat.


    Gu Xingzhou looked at her reddish cheeks and her pink lips, and her Adam''s Apple moved


    "Come to you."


    With that, he directly pulled ran Mu Xun into the car!


    What... What''s the situation?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s head suddenly woke up, especially when she found that Gu Xingzhou was driving to the airport.


    "Host, I just checked, the male owner seems to have been robbed, and the female owner is a bit black... He bought a ticket to an island country with the host''s ID card..." the little madman came out, and his voice was a little excited.


    He thought that the task of the world had been completed. He thought that he would have to eat the dog food of the target and the host until the end of this plane, and he felt a little boring. Unexpectedly, the male owner turned black!


    Ran did not find it interesting!


    "Gu Xingzhou, what do you want?! I''m Ruan Jinyan''s fiancee, Ruan family''s future young lady... Ah... "


    The car suddenly hit a speed, ran Mu Xun''s body suddenly leaned forward, and because of a sharp turn, he hit the door hard!


    Gu Xingzhou''s eyes were cold, "ran Mutian, if you mention Ruan Jinyan again, I will step on the accelerator and die with you!"


    His bloodshot eyes told her that he did what he said.


    He


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. "Where are you going to take me?"


    "It doesn''t matter where you go, it''s important..."


    Gu Xingzhou said with a smile, "when Ruan Jinyan finds you, you are already mine!"


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face changed.


    That''s what he used to do?


    "And... Now he has something important to fly to the United States..."


    Gu Xingzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just want to test his feelings for you... Two days at most, I will let you back!"

 Chapter 95

    He wants her to be infected with him!


    Moreover, Ruan Jinyan should see clearly


    Ran murian bowed his head and examined it? No, even if Ruan Jinyan really loves her daughter so much that she doesn''t mind this kind of thing, she won''t take the risk of increasing the unstable factors of mission failure, and


    If Gu Xingzhou did


    She can guarantee that Ruan Jinyan will completely blacken and kill him!


    In that case


    Mission, will fail!


    She can''t go abroad with him!


    Ran murian thought so. He calmed down and looked at the scenery outside the window


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Gu Xingzhou thought that she had finally given up her heart. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun was just relaxing his vigilance. When he got to the busy intersection, she suddenly unfastened her seat belt, jumped at him and snatched the safety plate for a turn


    Gu Xingzhou opened his eyes, subconsciously stepped on the accelerator, "bang", he hit the fence next to him!


    "What''s going on?"


    The passers-by stopped to look at this side. Ran Mu Xun was dizzy by the collision, but he was eager to open the door. However, Gu Xingzhou quickly responded, grabbed her, threw her into the back seat, and stepped on the accelerator!


    A sharp passer-by immediately noticed that something was wrong, "that car is absolutely weird!"


    Someone called the police, and Gu Xingzhou''s next road was not easy. When he got to the next intersection, he saw the traffic police waiting in front


    Gu Xingzhou heart a horizontal, unexpectedly suddenly straight from the side rushed out!


    There is no road in that area. It''s all wasteland. The traffic police in front of them soon noticed this side and caught up with them


    In order to avoid the traffic police and lead ran Mu to a place where there is no one, Gu stepped on the accelerator. Despite the more and more rugged road, he drove an ordinary car like an off-road vehicle. Finally, he crashed into a ditch and the whole car turned over


    As soon as ran Mu Xun felt his throat was sweet, he quickly lost consciousness


    When she woke up, she had smelled the disinfectant.


    Beside his hand, Ruan Jinyan, who had already gone to the United States, was lying there with a light blue and purple under his closed eyes


    How long did she... Sleep?


    He was... With her all the time?


    So


    Where''s Gu Xingzhou?!


    What happened to him?!


    Ran Mu Xun sat up abruptly, but suddenly he felt a pain in his head and his body. It was as if all the bones were broken up and put back


    Her action was so fierce that Ruan Jinyan was awakened by her.


    Seeing her, his eyes lit up. "Are you... Awake?"


    His voice


    Some are hoarse and some are... Tired.


    "Jin Yan..." with dry lips, she reached out and touched his cheek


    He didn''t like to be touched in his face when he was a kid, even his parents couldn''t do it. However, ran Mu''s words... Ruan Jinyan didn''t avoid it and let her touch it.


    "How do you feel?" He asked.


    "I''m... Nothing, just a little dizzy."


    The moment she woke up, the little madman had already told her that she was in the back seat and was blocked by the back of the table in front of her. It was just a few bruises and a little concussion.


    It''s just


    Gu Xingzhou is in the driver''s seat and may be more seriously injured than her


    However, there should be no danger to her life, otherwise, the little madman would have told her


    "Well..."


    Ruan Jinyan reached out, touched her head, leaned over her forehead and printed a kiss.


    "Ranran, I''m sorry, it''s my negligence this time... I didn''t take good care of you..."

 Chapter 96

    His tone was so gentle, with a strong feeling of heartache and chagrin, but her heart sank down without the slightest touch


    He will revenge Gu Xingzhou


    This made her dare not ask out what she wanted to ask, for fear that it would stimulate him


    "How long did I... Sleep?"


    She changed the subject and confirmed the situation.


    "Almost two days..."


    Ruan Jinyan''s voice is a little hoarse. God knows, he thought his heart would stop beating for a moment after he received the news of her accident


    These two days, he lived like a year.


    Especially when he saw her lying with her eyes closed... He couldn''t bear it!


    Two days


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. "These two days... Have you been with me?"


    What did you do to Gu Xingzhou?


    She didn''t ask this. It sounded like she was moved by him. Ruan Jinyan''s eyes were dim. She wanted to ask


    Gu Xingzhou, how are you?


    Before answering, the nurse just came in and said with admiration: "yes, your boyfriend is so nervous about you. I don''t think about food and tea these days. I even hold your hand when I sleep."


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless.


    Ruan Jinyan looked at her gently and said in a soft voice, "are you hungry?"


    I''ve been sleeping for two days. Of course I''m hungry.


    She nodded obediently.


    He stood up and said, "have a rest and I''ll buy you porridge."


    "Well."


    Ruan Jinyan went out. Ran Mu Xun knew that he was not only going to buy porridge.


    Where can he do such trifles himself?


    He must have... Gone to do something that made her unhappy. For example, Gu Xingzhou.


    "System, how is Gu Xingzhou?"


    The little madman came out and said, "Gu Xingzhou is much more injured than the host! At that time, he fainted and had an operation. His life was to pick it up, but... His foot was stuck at that time, and I''m afraid it will leave sequelae later. "


    Gao Ao, such as Gu Xingzhou, must be hard to accept this, right?


    Ran murian sighed, but he could not sympathize with Gu Xingzhou, because he asked for it.


    However, although it was his fault, Gu Xingzhou was the man, so she couldn''t ignore him


    "What is Ruan Jinyan doing now?"


    Concerning the safety of the man, the little madman didn''t procrastinate. He went directly to Ruan Jinyan, and the little Madman''s face changed.


    "Host, the target of strategy has been taken away by Gu Xingzhou!"


    right enough!


    In the past two days, because she was in a coma and the police took a confession, Ruan Jinyan didn''t do anything to Gu Xingzhou. Gu Xingzhou woke up yesterday and couldn''t move in bed. When the police took a confession, of course, he refused to admit that he wanted to kidnap ran Mutian. He only said that he and ran Mutian were male and female friends. He made an appointment to travel abroad, and even had a ticket and hotel reserved, But there was a temporary quarrel in the car, so ran Mu Xun grabbed the steering wheel and wanted to get off.


    Of course, the police don''t believe it.


    "In that case, why do you run as soon as you see the traffic police?"


    Gu Xingzhou said at that time: "I didn''t see you. I was in a traffic jam and wanted to make a detour."


    The police didn''t believe what he said, but ran didn''t wake up. They couldn''t get confirmation. Gu Xingzhou was seriously injured. They had to give up for a while and wait for ran to wake up.


    But now, the police will certainly check again. Ruan Jinyan took Gu Xingzhou away first!


    What does he want to do?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank down

 Chapter 97

    "So, you really just quarreled with Gu Xingzhou at that time?"


    The young policeman frowned. "But according to the surveillance and eyewitnesses at the time, you look... Like you''re asking for help."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and pulled out a smile.


    "We did have some disputes... I don''t know if you found it during your investigation. I''m Gu Xingzhou''s ex girlfriend..."


    "Do you really have an appointment to travel abroad together?"


    This is really a doubt. Since she is an ex boyfriend, why does she travel alone with her ex boyfriend?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a moment. "I''m sorry, Mr. policeman. I told the truth... I just... Lied."


    The young policeman''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s true that we didn''t make an appointment, but he did it unilaterally... That''s why we would quarrel..."


    "So he forced you to go?"


    "... yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, I see... Miss ran, please wait for our investigation results. I hope you can cooperate with us at any time during this period."


    The two policemen left this sentence and left.


    As soon as they left, the little madman came out and said, "host, why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Didn''t she want to excuse Gu Xingzhou?


    "It suddenly occurred to me that if I did, now Ruan Jinyan... Would be very angry. He would think that I had no more love for Gu Xingzhou."


    In that case, Ruan Jinyan, whose blackening value has suddenly changed from 30 to 90


    Maybe she will be imprisoned like Si Jinze! Let her never see Gu Xingzhou again!


    "And..."


    Ran murian sighed, "maybe if you let Gu Xingzhou go to prison, he will be safer?"


    At least it doesn''t have to fall into Ruan Jinyan''s hands


    "No


    The little madman calmly said: "host, even if Gu Xingzhou goes to prison, the target of the strategy has a way to let him die... Or, life is not like death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    She couldn''t refute


    "Ran Ran, let''s go!"


    Ruan Jinyan came in and looked at the luggage in her hand with a smile. She said helplessly: "I didn''t tell you, don''t take these things... I have everything there..."


    Her injury is not serious and she will be discharged soon. But it''s summer vacation now. Ruan Jinyan is not sure that she will go back to school alone, so he insists that she move to his side for the reason of taking care of her


    Anyway, they are now married and it''s normal for them to live together.


    What''s more, I''ve done everything I need to do, and now shyness is even more strange.


    Ran murian pretended to be shy and agreed


    The house they went to was the one they had a relationship with for the first time. Ruan Jinyan took her luggage upstairs, and ran mushian took a look at another house in the corner of the yard


    The little madman said that Gu Xingzhou was locked up there


    "Ran Ran? What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Jinyan came back soon. For some reasons, he dismissed all the servants here and had to carry the luggage himself.


    He was still very gentle, and his eyes seemed to overflow when he looked at her. In recent days, several nurses said that she probably saved the country in her previous life to have such a good boyfriend


    But when ran Mu Xun thought of Gu Xingzhou, he was tied to the small house by the handsome man in front of him, and he was tortured to pieces


    She shuddered.


    Those simple young nurses are happy, because they can''t see his dark and cruel side at all.


    "Nothing... I think I heard something strange?"

 Chapter 98

    Ruan Jinyan''s eyes flashed.


    "You heard wrong... In order to live with you, I sent the housekeeper to another house... There can''t be anyone here."


    "Oh... Maybe I heard it wrong!"


    She said with a smile, "Jin Yan, I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll show you to your room!"


    "This..."


    As soon as ran Mutian saw the room arranged for her by Ruan Jinyan, his face turned red.


    "Here... It''s your room!"


    Ruan Jinyan admires her because he has red ears and encircles her waist from behind. She seems to be scared. She steps back in shock and is trapped between the sofa and his arms


    "You..."


    Her eyes were wavering and she couldn''t speak.


    "What''s your room, my room?" He had a hoarse voice and blinked at her.


    "We''re a fiancee... A room, of course!"


    "... but we''re not married yet..." she nodded and stammered.


    "Ran ran..."


    His voice suddenly became low. "Did I make you... Dissatisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s a good thing


    Why so


    Ambiguous?!


    I don''t know if she is too dirty. Ran Mu Xun always thinks that


    It''s strange.


    My ears are burning unconsciously.


    "I, I... I''m not dissatisfied!"


    She cried with her eyes closed and her ears red.


    The room is empty. There is a silk echo


    Ruan Jinyan raised his lips and said, "... I see. You are very satisfied..."


    His voice is hoarse and sexual. Moreover, she seems to feel that he is getting closer to himself


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and faced his pretty face. His eyes were still smiling and joking. She bit her lower lip and pushed him away as if she had been trampled on the tail!


    "You go out..."


    Like a bulldozer, she pushed him to the door. In fact, she didn''t have much strength, but he was pushed back by her very cooperatively, with a helpless and spoiled smile on his face, "OK, I''ll go out... You can have a good rest, and you can eat after a sleep!"


    The answer was that she closed the door a little angrily.


    Ruan Jinyan stood outside the door and chuckled


    But soon his smile disappeared.


    She heard a strange sound


    It seems that Gu Xingzhou can''t be put here all the time


    Ruan Jinyan went downstairs.


    Inside the room, ran Mu Xun quickly put away his shyness, "little madman, is there a monitor in the room?"


    "... yes."


    Sure enough, metamorphosis is the same!


    Last time she came, she didn''t have


    They are as sweet as ordinary lovers now, but he still installed monitoring in the room, even in the room where they live together


    Before, Si Jinze and she were not in the same room. She could understand that, but Ruan Jinyan


    He should not


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened at the thought of some possibility!


    "System, won''t Ruan Jinyan, a pervert, record and enjoy our previous..."


    The little madman was silent for a moment in a strange tone.


    "Host, I found out for the first time... You may be more abnormal than the target! But... Ah, if he did, wouldn''t he be very sentimental? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and had a headache.


    No matter whether Lu Xin appreciates it or not... Anyway, she doesn''t care about these things. She only cares about whether the task can be successfully completed

 Chapter 99

    It''s just, with surveillance, what she wanted to do


    It''s not so convenient


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    "Where is Ruan Jinyan?"


    "Go to the man''s side..." the little madman swallowed, because he could see what happened to the man''s side at the moment


    Gu Xingzhou was awakened by pain.


    To be exact, it was a wake-up call!


    The long whip hit him hard, leaving a bruise like trace. Ruan Jinyan was not as bloodthirsty as Si Jinze. In other words, the kidnapping of Gu Xingzhou was too temporary, and he had no extra preparation, so


    Will bring Gu Xingzhou directly to his home, because this is the safest place


    Although seeing Gu Xingzhou''s blood can make him happy, Ruan Jinyan is more afraid of trouble. He also wants to live happily with his ran ran for a lifetime, but he doesn''t want to leave any bloodstains. When the police suspect him later, they will find evidence


    So what he used to torture Gu Xingzhou were all special "tools" that could only make people hurt and leave scars, but would never break blood and bleed


    As soon as the whip passed, Gu Xingzhou''s body shrank involuntarily and opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with hatred and looked at the man in front of him


    "Ruan... Ruan Jinyan... If you have the ability, kill me!"


    Gu Xingzhou was in such a mess for the first time in his life. He was already very upset when he had a car accident. Unexpectedly, he was suspected by the police that he had kidnapped ran Mutian. The worst thing was that he had just finished the operation, the thread had not been removed, a foot had been injured and was still in plaster cast. After a lot of "torture" by the police, he was directly kidnapped by Ruan Jinyan!


    Ruan Jinyan looked at him sarcastically, "do you really think... I dare not kill you?"


    Gu Xingzhou''s heart beat suddenly.


    Although he had only been tied up for one day, he had completely felt that the only successor of the Ruan family was different from the Pianpian childe in his impression!


    He''s just a pervert!!


    He was able to beat him with a whip without changing his face. Yesterday, he kicked him with his foot directly. He suspected that his ribs were almost broken, but he was very skilled. Although he was seriously injured, if he escaped at the moment, there was really no evidence to prove that his injury was caused by him


    He knew that he would take ran Mu Xun away by force, and that he would annoy Ruan Jin Yan if he didn''t succeed. He also knew that Ruan Jin Yan would definitely do something to him, but he didn''t want to


    Ruan Jinyan will be so crazy!


    And now


    To his eyes, Gu Xingzhou''s heart is inexplicably cool


    He just said that in a moment of anger. He didn''t think Ruan Jinyan would really kill him. He even thought that he would revenge Ruan Jinyan after he left, but


    At the moment, his thoughts have changed


    Gu Xingzhou shuddered for a moment. He suddenly felt that Ruan Jinyan had kidnapped him, or not just to torture him and revenge him


    Maybe he really wants to kill him!!


    "Don''t worry... I won''t torment you for long... Because my time is too precious. I''m busy living with my dear Ran Ran in our world... Tormenting you? What a waste of time


    Ruan Jinyan whipped him hard again!


    Gu Xingzhou screamed. However, this small house has been specially treated by him, and the sound insulation effect is very good. Moreover, ran Mutian is resting on the other side of the building across most of the yard. She can''t hear it

 Chapter 100

    Ruan Jinyan whipped one after another calmly. At first, Gu Xingzhou would scream and scold. Later, he had no strength to scold. He was bound, and now he could only shrink into a group. Ruan Jinyan whipped


    Gu Xingzhou had only been operated on for a few days. Of course, he couldn''t be taken good care of after he was tied up. Gu Xingzhou was shaking all over, cold all over, his head was a little dizzy, and his body was in severe pain. He tried hard to avoid it, but the whip seemed to have eyes, so he couldn''t avoid it


    He looked hopelessly at the small window next to him. The closed window was shining a little. It was clear that freedom and light were within reach, but he felt very far away


    Just when he was out of breath with pain and was cold, but sweating, the whip stopped


    Gu Xingzhou twitches and looks at Ruan Jinyan, squinting at the outside


    A familiar voice seemed to come from his buzzing head


    "Jin Yan? Jin Yan... Where are you? "


    It''s


    Ran Mu Xun!!


    She''s here, too!!


    Gu Xingzhou''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a glimmer of hope sprouted in his heart.


    Great! If ran Mu Xun knew that he was here, he would definitely save him!!


    He knew a little about ran Mu Xun''s kindness. When she was abroad, she could save money and buy a loaf of bread for a child on the side of the road


    She will never let Ruan Jinyan kill him!!


    He didn''t find that his expression had been seen by Ruan Jinyan


    Ruan Jinyan squinted coldly, took a step forward, grabbed a messy towel and thrust it into his mouth!


    "Well... Well..."


    Gu Xingzhou stares at him and wants to kill him!


    But Ruan Jinyan just sneered, squatted down and whispered:


    "If you dare to cry... Let her find out, I''ll make you never cry out again!"


    Gu Xingzhou knows that he is serious... He wants to kill him or poison him!


    He could only watch Ruan Jinyan leave with hatred, expecting that ran Mutian would quickly find something wrong here and come to save him as soon as possible


    "Jin Yan? Jin Yan, where are you... "


    Ran didn''t want to come out, but the little madman warned him that if she didn''t interrupt, the man would be killed


    "Here I am!"


    Ruan Jinyan came out of the small house and appeared behind her.


    She turned her head and saw that he had a handful of flowers in his hand, which was just in her hand!


    She was stunned, a little silly.


    "Where are these flowers from?"


    His hands are still stained with the smell of soil. In the sun, Ruan Jin''s smile makes people feel like spring breeze. It seems that she is the only one in his eyes. "Come here!"


    He stepped forward and took her hand.


    "These are..."


    As soon as ran Mutian got to the back, he was stunned.


    I didn''t have time to have a good look when I came back. Now I found that there was a greenhouse in the backyard of the house, in which all kinds of flowers were planted. The bunch he just gave her was the hydrangea planted at the door of the greenhouse. The light blue and light purple were just her favorite warm colors


    As soon as she got inside, she was even more surprised.


    It''s full of flowers in full bloom. No matter what season it is, it''s hard for so many kinds of flowers to bloom at the same time. This greenhouse


    It must have taken a lot of effort


    "Don''t you say you like flowers? Ran Ran, these are all planted by myself when I think of you... "

 Chapter 101

    Ruan Jinyan''s eyes were soft. Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. He was very moved and his eyes were red.


    "Jin Yan..."


    She stepped forward and held him tightly.


    "Thank you!"


    Ruan Jinyan said with a smile, "Ran Ran, I gave you this greenhouse. In the future, you can take good care of them, OK?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were light.


    She seemed to understand what he was saying.


    What he wanted to say was that he gave his heart to her and asked her to take good care of it


    However, these flowers forced to bloom in the same season are abnormal.


    He''s not normal, either.


    She is willing to take good care of them, take care of... Him, but if he must kill the man


    So these two things


    It''s impossible!


    She answered softly, "well..."


    "Jin Yan, did you just... Come here to pick flowers?" She smelled the flowers in her hand and pretended to be careless.


    Ruan Jinyan said with a smile: "yes... I thought you would have more rest... I want you to wake up and see beautiful flowers. I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon."


    There was something tentative in his tone.


    Ran Mu Xun understood what he meant and pretended to be silly. She took him by the hand. "But... You''re not at home... You''re so big... You don''t answer me when I call you. I''m a little scared."


    She took the initiative to hold his hand, and the word "home"


    He was pleased.


    Ruan Jinyan put away the temptation and gently touched her head, "darling, I''m sure I won''t be too far away from you next..."


    "Well!" She raised her head and looked very dependent on him.


    "But..."


    His eyes were dim, and he suddenly said, "it''s just that you can''t find me for a while. You are so anxious... Do you still want to live apart from me?"


    "Separation" is a word that he specially accentuates.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her ears turned red, her face turned away and she stammered:


    "What, what separation!! What do you say... Who is separated from you... "


    He raised the corner of his mouth, stepped forward, put his big hand directly around her slender waist, and went to his body


    "So... You''re not separated from me? Well


    His voice was hoarse and sexual. Her ears were red.


    With her head down, she pretended to be shy and unable to beat him, biting her lower lip and saying:


    "This is your home... You can live where you like... What decision can I make?"


    He began to laugh in a low voice and could not help bending over and kissing her on the brow.


    "Ran Ran, you are so lovely!"


    The next second, he will directly hold her up!


    With a cry of surprise, she was directly picked up by him and carried all the way to the living room on the first floor and onto the sofa!


    "Wait, wait!"


    She widened her eyes. "It''s still day. What do you want to do!! And the door... The door is not closed! "


    He seemed very surprised. He let her go, stood up and poured a glass of water. "It turns out that Ran Ran Ran''s head is full of these things... No wonder he can''t sleep! In this case, I''d better be respectful to my husband than obedient to his orders. "


    Then he leaned over and sealed her lips


    Her lips were moist because of the water in his mouth. She opened her eyes. Before she could react, the water in his mouth had already entered her mouth and was swallowed by her!


    She... She swallowed


    The water in his mouth!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was blue.


    Although not stained with his saliva or something, kissing or something can be regarded as an exchange of saliva, but

 Chapter 102

    Why does she think it''s disgusting?!


    Her face was tangled, but Ruan Jinyan seemed to find it very interesting and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..."


    She was so angry that she hit him hard.


    Ruan Jinyan''s eyes quickly lost.


    "Ran Ran, do you dislike me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course she dislikes it! But


    She can''t say.


    Ran Mu Xun tried to pull out a smile, "no... I just... Didn''t react. I was a little choked."


    "It''s good that Ran Ran doesn''t dislike me..." and naturally he can''t dislike her: "Ran Ran, you are so sweet..."


    Ruan Jin bullied him, but ran Mu Xun could only bear it passively.


    "Don''t... Don''t be in the living room..."


    "It doesn''t matter... There are only two of us here..." his kiss slowly went down


    "No... no... the door is not closed..."


    "The door outside the yard is closed... No one will come in."


    He coaxed her, and ran Mu Xun was so dizzy by the kiss that it was up to him in the end


    I know he has no integrity, but I didn''t expect that he would be so integrity!!


    Ran Mu Xun felt that she seemed to understand why Ruan Jin Yan wanted all the servants to leave


    I''m afraid it''s not just to prevent people from discovering Gu Xingzhou, but also for this!!


    On the first day he moved here, he tore her shame to pieces!


    He took her


    On the sofa in the living room, on the carpet, on the kitchen table, behind the bathroom door, in the bathtub


    Both of them left their marks completely


    Although Ruan Jinyan''s technique is really getting better and better, and she is not without enjoyment, but after being tossed in various places with various postures for so long, ran Mu Xun feels that he is almost falling apart!


    He fell asleep and woke up again


    Then I fell asleep again


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he was so tired that he could sleep three days and three nights!


    So, after waking up less than three hours, ran Mu Xun tried to support his heavy eyelids and grind his teeth


    "System... If you have nothing more important than life, don''t blame me for dismantling you!"


    But the little madman really has something as important as life!


    "Oh, no! The man''s wound is infected, and now he has a high fever... If he can''t get any more treatment... He won''t last long! "


    If the man died, her mission would be a direct failure!


    Ran Mu Xun sat up abruptly, and then the feeling of weakness from his waist made her shiver again


    Damn it


    Now she seriously doubts whether Ruan Jinyan deliberately made her feel powerless, just to prevent her from saving the man


    However, speaking of Ruan Jinyan


    "System, where is the target now?"


    "He''s in a lab in the city... Experimenting with the method of destroying the body... He wants the man to disappear completely. He can''t even find the bones!"


    The target of this strategy is quite smart and cautious, probably because he has already got ran Mu Xun and wants to have her all the time. Ruan Jin Yan doesn''t want the police to catch any traces, so he doesn''t intend to move the corpse or anything, which will leave too many traces.


    He wanted to kill Gu Xingzhou in the small house of Ruan family! And let him not even have bones left!


    "How long does it take to go back and forth?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were shining. She had to take the man away from the treatment immediately, but


    Inside and out of this house


    Ruan Jinyan was installed on the monitoring, even at the moment, he may be looking at her!


    Her every move can''t escape his eyes

 Chapter 103

    It''s just that I''m probably too cautious. There''s no monitoring inside and outside the small house.


    She can pretend to water the flowers in the back greenhouse


    Take Gu Xingzhou away.


    However, if Ruan Jinyan finds something wrong, he may come back at any time!


    When the time comes


    Whether it''s Gu Xingzhou or her


    Will be in a very dangerous situation!


    Ran murian sighed and rubbed his temple with a headache


    However, Ruan Jinyan is looking for a way to completely destroy the corpse this time. As soon as he comes back, he may have to "dispose" Gu Xingzhou. That is to say, she has only one chance to save Gu Xingzhou!


    Only allow success, not failure!


    At that end, Ruan Jinyan poured the prepared liquid into the bucket with no expression. The bucket was just bought, and the spareribs with blood were melted immediately


    He raised his mouth and his blood was boiling.


    For the first time, he found that... Doing this kind of thing can make him so excited!


    It''s like


    It''s not the first time he''s done this kind of thing!


    "Gu Xingzhou, you should be honored... Besides my Ran Ran, you are the one who bothers me most..."


    The difference is that for his family ran ran, he is thinking about how to get her. And to Gu Xingzhou


    He just wanted to


    How to get rid of him!


    Appreciating the melting process of the pail of ribs, Ruan Jinyan takes out his mobile phone and plans to enjoy his family''s sleeping face


    Thinking of the intense lack of love that ended from yesterday afternoon to early this morning, Ruan Jinyan raised his lips with great satisfaction


    His Ran Ran was so sweet that he became addicted to it once


    There''s no control at all.


    It''s a little rough.


    However, she was so tired that she fell asleep because of him... It seems that killing Gu Xingzhou made his blood boil even more. Just think of her pure, sexual, forbearing, but uncontrollable, sobbing and trembling charming face when she was under him


    His body began to get hot!


    It''s a pity that after going back, you have to let Gu Xingzhou disappear completely before you can go back and hold him Ran Ran


    Before that, just look at his beautiful sleeping face and bear it


    With this in mind, Ruan Jinyan turns on the mobile phone software connected to her home monitoring. The goal is a bed with bulging sheets. It looks like she''s huddled up and buried in the quilt


    He chuckled. His eyes looked like honey. He stretched out his index finger and touched the little ball on the screen


    "Little fool..."


    In the middle of the speech, he was suddenly stunned.


    Squinting, Ruan Jinyan enlarges the video


    This radian, this line


    Ruan Jinyan''s pupils were shocked.


    This is not ran Mu Xun at all!!


    She


    Where are we now?


    What are you doing?


    Why did you put a pillow in the quilt to cheat him?!


    No, why would she cheat him with a pillow? Unless she knows


    Know he''s been monitoring her!!


    And now she must be doing something that he can''t know!


    What he can''t know


    There''s only one thing right now


    Rescue Gu Xingzhou!!


    Ruan Jinyan''s face suddenly turned ugly. He quickly switched the monitoring positions in his home and pulled back the time. He found that half an hour ago, ran mushian went to the greenhouse in the backyard


    There is no monitoring in the hothouse and Gu Xingzhou''s house


    In other words, she may have left with Gu Xingzhou at the moment!!


    Ruan Jinyan''s heart sank. He quickly grabbed the things in the bottles that had been studied and drove back to Ruan''s house

 Chapter 104

    "Host, you seem to be self defeating!"


    His whole body was so sore that he could hardly walk. Ran Mu Xun finally moved Gu Xingzhou to the car and heard this sentence from the little madman.


    "What do you mean?" She had a bad feeling.


    The little madman sighed, "the target just checked the monitoring... Within ten seconds, he found that the bed is not the host..."


    If she only finds that there is no one on the bed, Ruan Jinyan may just check the monitoring and see her go to the back greenhouse. Even if she doubts it, she will not think that she may have gone to rescue Gu Xingzhou.


    But now, one of her superfluous actions, which she thought could deceive the world, made Ruan Jinyan realize that something was wrong faster!


    Moreover, it also revealed that she actually knew that there was monitoring in the room and that he had kidnapped Gu Xingzhou!


    Maybe


    Previously, she pretended to be stupid, but also all exposed


    "He''s on his way here at the moment."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank.


    Looking at Gu Xingzhou in a coma and high fever, ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and stepped on the accelerator


    She must send Gu Xingzhou away immediately!


    Originally, I thought it would take a little time for Ruan Jinyan to come here. She definitely had a way to take Gu Xingzhou away. Unexpectedly, as soon as her car left the yard, she saw the automatic door locked!


    And


    The Butler I met before


    She was forced to stop the car. Then she saw the housekeeper in black knocking on the window and said very gracefully, "young lady, young master wants you to wait for him in the house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank suddenly


    It''s over. Her mission


    This time it''s over!


    The little madman told her that Gu Xingzhou had been moved to the room downstairs by the housekeeper. However, the housekeeper didn''t find anyone to treat him. He didn''t even give him a medicine to relieve his fever. Gu Xingzhou was still in danger


    Ran Mu Xun was sitting quietly by the bed. He seemed to be in a daze, but in fact his head was running fast


    What on earth


    To save Gu Xingzhou?!


    No, she has to think, how can Ruan Jinyan not kill Gu Xingzhou?


    But no matter how you think about it, there is no answer


    The door snapped open.


    Ruan Jinyan came in quietly and locked the door.


    Ran Mu Xun''s body trembled involuntarily!


    coming!


    "How do you sit on the floor?"


    The room was quiet. After a while, Ruan Jinyan finally broke the silence.


    She looked up at him with clear eyes, without the slightest fear in her eyes.


    "Let go of Gu Xingzhou." She said.


    Her first sentence is about Gu Xingzhou!!


    Ruan Jin Yan''s heart was slightly cold, but he still didn''t care. He untied his tie, went to her and sat on the ground


    "Why?"


    "Why?"


    She seemed a little incredulous. "Ruan Jinyan, do you know that you are against the law?"


    "He broke the law, too!"


    His tone was finally a little cold, "Ran Ran, he tried to kidnap you!! What''s more, he also wants to!! He has already ordered a hotel abroad and bought some amusing things... He wants to ruin you!! How can you still speak for him? "


    He seemed to be a little overwhelmed with his anger.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "I didn''t speak for him!"


    She bit her teeth. "When I was in the hospital, I told the police clearly that Gu Xingzhou was going to kidnap me!"

 Chapter 105

    This matter


    Ruan Jinyan naturally knows.


    However, this is not enough


    It''s just


    Ruan Jinyan looks at the girl in front of her. She knows about it. She can''t watch him kill Gu Xingzhou


    What''s more, let the housekeeper and bodyguard know


    Although the two have always been loyal to the Ruan family, he would not believe anyone.


    "Jin Yan, let go of Gu Xingzhou. He has been injured like this now..."


    Let go of Gu Xingzhou? That''s impossible. Don''t say that he already knows what he has done. To let him go is to let the tiger go back to the mountain. Just say what he wants to do to ran Mutian... He can''t let him go!


    But


    Ruan Jinyan sighed and touched her hair


    He agreed, but ran didn''t believe it at all.


    His eyes were cold and even murderous


    Ruan Jin said, and called the housekeeper, "send him away."


    He said to send it away, but he didn''t say where to send it


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank. He forced out a smile and grabbed his hand. "He has a high fever now. Let''s see him off when his fever subsides?"


    To her eyes, Ruan Jinyan''s heart became colder.


    She was afraid that he would take the opportunity to kill Gu Xingzhou.


    She didn''t believe him.


    Or, she knows him too well.


    "Don''t send him away for the time being... Uncle Liu, please ask Dr. Gu to come and see him." Ruan Jinyan looked at ran Mutian and changed his mouth.


    With so many people involved, it''s impossible for him to kill Gu Xingzhou without any trace. He can only use other methods


    Ran Mu Xun also thought that even if so many people knew about it, Ruan Jin Yan could not have let Gu Xingzhou leave alive because of his blackening


    Although they know each other by heart, at least


    These days, Gu Xingzhou should have nothing to do


    But she didn''t expect that Ruan Jinyan was more radical than she thought!


    In the middle of the night, awakened by the thunder, ran Mu Xun felt that it was empty beside him, and his heart suddenly cooled down!


    This time, without system reminding, she suddenly sat up and ran to the room where Gu Xingzhou was downstairs


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Gu Xingzhou lying on the bed and Ruan Jinyan calmly playing with a bottle


    Looking at her coldly


    She didn''t wear slippers, her hair was in a mess, and her pajamas didn''t button properly


    "Are you so worried about him?"


    His words froze her for a moment.


    "Ran Mu Xun, you said you were just using him... From the beginning to the end, I''m the only one you like?" Ruan Jinyan stood up and walked step by step to the bedside


    From the bedside cabinet, take out a gun and point to Gu Xingzhou''s temple!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word. She stared at Ruan Jin Yan nervously. For fear that he would be excited, she fired directly!


    The system prompts: "host, target blackening value... 99."


    99¡­¡­


    In other words, now he is stimulated and can do everything


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly regretted it. She suddenly found that she came down to stop him, which was the reason why his blackening value instantly reached 99!


    He began to doubt the love she had said before.


    "Ruan Jinyan, calm down... I won''t let you kill him just because... I don''t want you to make mistakes!"


    She took a deep breath, her voice trembling. "What if you go to jail?"


    This made his hand pause.


    "What if I had a way to make him die... And no one could prove that I killed him?"

 Chapter 106

    Ruan Jinyan gently smiles, "Ran Ran, then, will you still choose to be with me?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s lips were dry, and he stepped forward carefully


    "Jin Yan, don''t be impulsive... You know, nothing in the world is traceless. If you do it, you will be found out for sure... What''s more, so many people know that Gu Xingzhou is with you now..."


    "What if they all disappear?"


    His words froze her feet.


    He means... Housekeeper, bodyguard, doctor Gu


    He''s going to get rid of them all, isn''t he?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart began to cool, "what about me? I also know... "


    She has a quiet tunnel.


    Ruan Jinyan was stunned.


    "Of course I won''t kill you..."


    What''s the point of doing this without her?


    "But if you become a murderer..."


    Ran took a deep breath and looked at him deeply


    "Then I won''t be with you!"


    Not with him?


    Ruan Jinyan''s pupils shrink


    She, as expected


    I don''t love him enough.


    He gave a wry smile, but his heart gradually became cold, "with me or not..."


    He looked at her and said, "it''s not up to you to decide!"


    Ran Mu Xun thought that she said this, and he would at least hesitate. Unexpectedly, she said this sentence, but it stimulated him!


    Bang


    He fired!


    Gu Xingzhou on the bed didn''t even scream. He lost his breath in a coma


    He


    Actually


    Kill Gu Xingzhou!!


    With wide eyes, ran Mu Xun stepped back and fell to the ground


    Ruan Jinyan came to her step by step. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. As soon as he wanted to escape, he grabbed him back and tied him with a belt!


    "Ran ran... You can''t escape... No matter how much you hate me, you can only accompany me... All your life!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was instantly cool.


    "Host, your temporary prop has not been used yet!"


    The words of the little madman made ran Mu Xun wake up in an instant. At that moment, her heart was already full of despair. She thought that her task had failed, and she would never complete the task and return to the real world


    "Use it now!"


    She woke up for a moment and said in a hurry.


    There''s only three minutes to go back. She has to catch up before he kills Gu Xingzhou


    "Yes


    The little madman also wanted to complete the task. He quickly used the props. The next second, ran Mu Xun found that he was lying back in bed


    Suddenly he sat up from the bed. Just as he wanted to rush downstairs, ran Mu Xun stopped


    No, she can''t go down


    If she goes down, it will only stimulate Ruan Jinyan whose blackening value has reached 90. Just now, the little madman said that if she told him not to kill Gu Xingzhou after she went down, Ruan Jinyan''s blackening value will instantly rise to 99.


    If she doesn''t go down now, maybe she can delay for a while... Ruan Jinyan may not kill Gu Xingzhou immediately


    However, it''s not far away


    She took a deep breath and called the housekeeper to send something to Ruan Jinyan.


    ground floor.


    Ruan Jinyan sat by the bed, playing with his gun, watching Gu Xingzhou on the bed


    Now it''s more troublesome to kill Gu Xingzhou than before


    However, he still has to let him disappear!


    The gun was aimed at Gu Xingzhou''s temple, and Ruan Jinyan squinted, "it''s strange that you tried to attack her..."


    As he was about to shoot, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Ruan Jinyan squinted.


    If it''s ran Mu Xun


    He looked at Gu Xingzhou, and his whole body became more chilly


    Is his Ran Ran going to save Gu Xingzhou?

 Chapter 107

    "Young master, it''s me."


    The housekeeper''s voice rang.


    Ruan Jinyan put away his gun, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper came in with the food. "Young master, this is Miss ran... Young lady asked me to bring it to you."


    There is some food on the plate.


    Ruan Jin Yan slightly Leng, drooping eyelashes, "put it."


    The housekeeper laughed, "young master, if you don''t go back to your room, young lady must be worried about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Worried about... Him?


    Ruan Jinyan took a look at Gu Xingzhou on the bed and pursed his lips.


    "Keep an eye on him for me."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper didn''t ask why or what "look" it was. He watched him leave


    When Ruan Jinyan entered his room, he saw ran mushian huddled up on the bed. His eyes softened, he took off his shoes, lay down on the bed, and hugged her into his arms from behind


    Then she felt the girl in her arms move, "Jin Yan?"


    "... well."


    Ran Mu Xun twisted his body, turned his body around, hugged his waist, buried his face in his chest, and relied on him like a kitten


    This feeling made him feel full and satisfied. In the dark, his eyelashes moved, and then he held her closer.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I can''t sleep without you..."


    In fact, there was a little sleepiness in her voice, which made his heart melt


    As if


    Whatever she wants to do, he is willing to do it for her!


    "Now I''m in... Sleep..."


    He patted her on the shoulder and gave her a kiss on the forehead, coaxing her like a child.


    "... well."


    She didn''t move. She seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Ruan Jinyan''s mood is very complicated. He doesn''t know whether she knows that he is in Gu Xingzhou''s house and is afraid of what he does to Gu Xingzhou, so she asks the housekeeper to give him food... Or does she really care about him... Can''t sleep as soon as she leaves him, or is she worried about Gu Xingzhou''s accident, so she can''t sleep?


    Then the girl he thought was asleep suddenly said:


    "Jin Yan, I suddenly want to marry you earlier!"


    "Well?"


    "If I get married early, I''ll sleep here and be sure."


    She suddenly raised her head and closed his eyes. In the dark, her black and clean eyes winked at him and said with a smile:


    "In that case, I belong only to you, and you belong only to me!"


    Only belong to each other?


    A marriage letter, in fact, can not do.


    The key is whether she wants to do it or not.


    He laughed. "It''s not hard... We''re going to America tomorrow?"


    They are all 20 years old, but Ruan Jinyan is not yet legally married.


    "Good!"


    Her voice leaped with joy.


    This made him laugh. "Sleep, tomorrow I''ll let the housekeeper get the plane ready."


    "Well!"


    In the dark, Ruan Jinyan''s eyes were more complicated.


    Does she want to take him away from Gu Xingzhou? After all, she can''t take Gu Xingzhou away


    He did not ask how she knew about Gu Xingzhou and monitoring.


    She planned to take Gu Xingzhou away secretly... He didn''t ask.


    During the whole day, they seem to be avoiding this problem with each other, because once this problem is torn apart


    They will never be able to maintain this fragile sweetness.


    He was reluctant to give up.


    So even if he knew that she might be cheating him, even if he took her to the United States, Gu Xingzhou would be sent away


    He agreed.

 Chapter 108

    The girl in his arms has gradually fallen asleep. The gentle and steady breathing is so quiet that his heart calms down


    She leaned over and imprinted a kiss on her lips.


    Ruan Jinyan sighed, "Ranran... Don''t cheat me..."


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will do!


    U.S.A.


    Ruan Jinyan looked at the hand they were holding and raised his mouth


    They are now


    Is already a legal couple!


    She belongs to him!


    It''s just


    "How is he?" While ran murian went to the toilet, Ruan Jinyan called the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper said, "it''s normal, but..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He felt a little nervous.


    Did Ran Ran let Gu Xingzhou be taken away while they were in the United States?!


    "But he seems a little strange..."


    The housekeeper''s voice was strange. "When he woke up... He seemed to forget something."


    Ruan Jinyan was stunned.


    "Dr. Gu said that he seems to have lost his memory... Maybe he hit his head before?"


    Amnesia?


    In other words, Gu Xingzhou


    Will ran Mu Xun... Completely forget, right?!


    Ruan Jinyan frowned.


    It''s a good thing, but it''s a coincidence


    It''s like


    It''s to relax his vigilance and let him stop attacking him.


    Of course, he would not believe it so easily, but


    "Jin Yan!"


    Looking at ran Mu Xun running towards him with a smile, Ruan Jin Yan''s heart melted slightly


    "In a few days... When his injury is healed, send him back home."


    Ruan Jinyan said that he might regret it, so he put the mobile phone back in his pocket, hugged ran murian and rushed to him, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice is full of spoiling.


    "Jin Yan, shall we go on our honeymoon?" She blinked her shining eyes, which were like stars, making his heart drunk


    "OK... Where do you want to go?"


    He looked at her and found that he didn''t want to refuse any of her requests.


    Even if


    Just being cheated, it''s the same


    "Well..."


    As if she was thinking, she held her arms to her ear and whispered to him


    "Shall we... Go to a place where there are only two of us?"


    "... good."


    Ruan Jinyan lowered his eyelashes and said, "my family has an island nearby... Very small, but... Enough to accommodate us two."


    "Well, let''s go there!"


    She laughed sweetly and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "... good."


    Where she can''t see, Ruan Jinyan''s eyes are deep


    He had a dream last night.


    In the dream, he and his Ranran are also on an island with only two of them


    They lean together and watch the sunrise


    In his dream, he felt very happy, very happy


    Then she kisses him


    How beautiful and romantic that picture is


    But then, he had a pain in his chest


    Lowering his head, Ran Ran, who kisses and hugs him, turns the dagger


    Into his heart!


    He woke up in a cold sweat, as if his chest was still throbbing and aching


    Ran Ran, his Ran Ran


    Will she do the same thing as in her dream?


    She proposed.


    Go to an island where there are only two of them, just like Ran Ran in the dream


    In the end, when he thought he was finally happy


    Kill him yourself!


    Ruan Jinyan''s heart gradually became cold, but the smile on his face became more gentle


    To a place where there are only two of them


    splendid.


    Unfortunately


    If she is the same as Ran Ran in her dream


    What should he do?

 Chapter 109

    In the first two worlds, she has always been the heroine, but the target of the strategy has never been the hero.


    And this time, the system says, the target of the strategy is the hero, and she


    Just a passer-by??


    "No, host, to be exact, you are a cannon fodder matchmaker!"


    Cannon fodder girl? That''s the way to promote the feelings of the leading men and women.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t understand.


    "You say, the target of the strategy is the hero, and I''m not the heroine... Then he just needs to be with the heroine, right? Why does the world fall apart? "


    The little madman sighed.


    "Because... The man in the world killed the woman."


    Just like Si Jinze in the first world?


    Then, as a passer-by


    Is it to save the female leader?


    How to save it?


    Ran murian thought, "as long as the hero is interested in the heroine... He will eventually kill the heroine?"


    After all, he is a charming man with abnormal diseases


    "That''s right!" The little madman was a little excited, "so, the host..."


    It''s a bit cheap and says, "the hostess can replace the hostess and let the target fall in love with you, or... Let the hostess replace the hostess and let the target die!"


    ha-ha.


    The world is really a retribution, before she wanted to kill the man, and the world... Is the man killed her!


    Too late to think, the assistant came in, saw her, and quickly said: "sister Mu Xun, Mr. Huo is looking for you!"


    Huo Tingyu?


    Exactly, whether you want to take him or be taken by him... You need to get close to him and understand him


    Ran Mu Xun quickly converged his expression and walked into Huo Ting Yu''s office in a cold manner according to her character.


    "Mr. Huo, are you looking for me?"


    Huo Tingyu didn''t look up at her. He still looked at the information and said, "are you free in the evening?"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment.


    What''s the situation? How can the hero ask if she is free? She is a passer-by!


    But this is a good opportunity, she did not hesitate to say: "yes."


    "Accompany me to Mr. Liu''s banquet in the evening."


    "Yes."


    Huo Tingyu still did not raise his head, and said: "dress or something, if you need money, go directly to the finance department..."


    Half way through, he seemed to feel that he didn''t have enough time. He frowned again, "forget it..."


    He stopped, opened the cupboard, found his wallet, took out a card and put it on the table, "brush this card, no password."


    When he raised his head, ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster.


    This face


    Once again


    With Si Jinze... And Ruan Jinyan


    It''s like seven or eight!


    After living with Ruan Jinyan for so many years in the last world, she knew his appearance of all ages very well. Huo Tingyu in front of her was almost the same as Ruan Jinyan in 1978!


    What the hell is going on?!


    Head some confusion, she did not immediately go to get the card, Huo Ting Yu Leng for a moment, looked up at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    She nodded quickly, went forward to take the card and turned away.


    She needs time to calm down, she thought.


    Behind him, Huo Tingyu looked at her clean back as usual and put away his doubts.


    Secretary Ran has always been that secretary, professional and conservative. It was probably the first time that he made such a request that he didn''t respond to it. It''s normal. But there was no way. He couldn''t find another woman to accompany him to the party.

 Chapter 110

    With his talent, appearance and identity, there are countless women who want to get close to him, but he has no interest in those women except Shan Bingyao.


    She chose ran Mu Xun as a secretary because of her outstanding ability. Secondly, she was conservative and indifferent. She seemed to have no interest in feelings. She never tried to seduce her like other female secretaries before. After working together for three years, ran Mu Xun never let him down.


    Ran Mu Xun is the best choice to find a woman who is not in trouble.


    "Go downstairs. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Huo Tingyu stops his car downstairs and gives her a call.


    Ran Mu Xun soon went downstairs and changed his dress, but it was still the kind that covered his whole body from head to foot. Although it was not rustic, his shoes were still black three inch high heels, his hair was still in a bun, and he was still wearing black framed glasses that covered most of his face


    Huo Tingyu frowned, "didn''t he give you a card to buy clothes? What about jewelry? "


    She was stunned for a moment. "The clothes on me... Are just bought. Jewelry... "


    She thought he gave her a card just to buy a dress?


    "Forget it."


    Huo Tingyu looks away. It''s ok


    Take such a woman out, no one will doubt their relationship, Shan Bingyao


    She won''t make a fuss about it.


    The car quieted down.


    Affected by the atmosphere, the little Madman''s voice was also a little cautious: "host, why don''t you dress up and surprise the audience?"


    Isn''t that what most leading actresses are like? Usually looks very ordinary, even very rustic, dress up to appear more beautiful, more impressive.


    His eyes were hidden under the lens, and ran murian said faintly: "don''t you think that the effect will be better than my own dress... Let the target find out by himself? Besides, it''s not that deliberate. "


    At least Huo Tingyu would not doubt whether she was deliberately seducing him.


    She is an old maid secretary who is not interested in him. She can''t be broken up!


    "Good evening, Mr. Huo!"


    At the banquet, people kept coming to greet Huo Tingyu. Naturally, they all noticed ran murian around him.


    "Who is this?"


    "My secretary." Huo Tingyu gave a brief introduction.


    The other party was not interested immediately.


    Also, how could Huo Tingyu be interested in a woman who still dresses up so old-fashioned and has no expression all the time?


    "Mr. Huo, let me introduce you..."


    Huo Tingyu took a look at ran mushian. Ran mushian immediately found an excuse to quit.


    Her role is to be a female companion. She is not needed for this kind of work.


    Go to the swimming pool, pick up a piece of cake on the buffet table to eat, and hear the women next to her pointing.


    "Who brought this kind of old maid? Isn''t it disgraceful? "


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. It''s Mr. Huo''s girlfriend!"


    "Mr. Huo? Which President Huo


    "Besides Huo Tingyu, who else is Mr. Huo here?"


    "No way?! Huo Tingyu?! He is the president of Hodgson. How could he bring such a... "


    The woman in red glanced up and down at ran Mu Xun and turned her lips


    "A rustic old woman..."


    The woman next to him immediately laughed and said, "well, you don''t know that Mr. Huo is only interested in the woman Shan Bingyao... I brought her here just because I asked for company today."

 Chapter 111

    Shan Bingyao is the heroine of the world.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and listened carefully.


    To successfully complete the task, she should not only understand the hero, but also the heroine... So as not to let her run out in the middle of the way and hinder her from completing the task.


    "Speaking of it, Shan Bingyao is really lucky. She is just a little star. She was taken in by Mr. Huo. From then on, she was given the resources to choose. She became a little flower in less than a year. This time, she is said to have gone to Hollywood to shoot..."


    "What''s the eye of Huo! That Shan Bingyao is not only good-looking, but also good-looking? It is said that she is still having an affair with my God on the set! What a nuisance! My God doesn''t know that she has long been kept by Mr. Huo! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Take care of"?


    Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    A strange combination of circumstances make complaints about the story of the story. He knows that the story of Huo Ting Yu is very respectful of the single ice cream Yao, and will love her at the first time. He has always helped her. It seems that she recognized her as a little girl who helped him in his childhood. He also had a lot of trouble with men. He would be confused with male two. It can''t be said that it can''t be taken care of.


    I just don''t know why. In the early stage, Huo Tingyu Mingming liked Shan Bingyao very much. She gave her whatever she wanted, and never mind her having an affair with other men. But later, he suddenly blacked out and killed Shan Bingyao


    The world has also collapsed, but the cause of the collapse can''t even be found out by the system.


    I''m afraid only Huo Tingyu knows it.


    Fortunately, Shan Bingyao is still in Hollywood now. She can take advantage of her absence to find a way to make Huo Tingyu interested in her instead of just being a woman


    Just thinking about this, a enchanting figure appeared in front of me


    "Are you Ting Yu''s girlfriend today?"


    Li mengran, a girl with a family background totally opposite to that of her husband, has been fond of her husband since she was a university student. She has been working hard to solve the problem of Yingyan around her husband. She has been very successful until the appearance of Shan Bingyao.


    In the plot, Li mengran fails to send someone to kidnap the * * female cadre Shan Bingyao. Instead, she is designed by Shan Bingyao to suffer from the things she designed. Huo Tingyu just looks on coldly. Finally, she angrily commits suicide


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Li Meng ran and thought of her tragic ending. He also had some sympathy.


    But


    Her nature of biting at the sight of the woman beside Huo Tingyu is very helpful to her


    "Yes." She said.


    Li mengran squinted and looked ferocious. "Why did he choose you as his girlfriend?"?! Did you seduce him? "


    "I didn''t..." she seems to be some panic to deny, people around noticed here.


    The more weak she was, the more aggressive Li mengran was. Li mengran stepped forward and said, "this dress on you... Is said to have been brushed with Huo Tingyu''s card?"


    Ran Mu Xun was pale, as if he didn''t dare to resist at all, but he didn''t say no.


    Li mengran was even more angry. It was as if she saw her husband spend money to buy clothes for other women. She was red eyed with envy and said, "take it off for me!"


    As she said this, she wanted to catch ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun stepped back, as if he was forced to dodge by her, and fell directly into the swimming pool behind him, startling a pool of water!


    "My God, someone fell into the water!"


    "That woman... Is Huo Tingyu''s girlfriend tonight?"


    Huo Tingyu actually heard the sound of falling into the water, but this is Mr. Liu''s home. There are so many people by the swimming pool, there will always be someone to save him. He didn''t even move.

 Chapter 112

    But unexpectedly, I heard his name.


    His... Girlfriend?


    Huo Ting was stunned for a moment.


    Secretary ran?


    Subconsciously, he stood up and saw ran Mutian struggling in the water. With so many people around him, there was no one to save her. On the contrary, someone around him sneered and said, "this woman should not have mixed in, right? How ugly! To save her, I''m dirty with my hands! "


    Huo Tingyu''s face sank.


    Ran Mu Xun is his female companion. To look down upon his female companion is to look down upon him!


    He took a cold look at the speaker, who was stunned. He saw Huo Tingyu take off his suit coat, stride forward, go through the crowd and jump into the water!


    "Mr. Huo... Mr. Huo!


    In the swimming pool, the girl''s hair was wet on her face, her glasses half fell off, her breath made her foggy, her clothes all wet on her body, and she was awkwardly held up by him


    "Idiot! As my secretary, I can''t even swim


    Huo Tingyu swept her face coldly and moved away without expression, looking at Li mengran by the pool.


    When Li mengran saw him jump into the water to save ran Mutian, his face was already half black. Now he had a sharp look in his eyes. He was shocked and looked away with a guilty heart


    "Did Li mengran do it again?" There was a whisper nearby.


    "Besides Miss Li, who else? As long as it''s a woman related to Huo Tingyu, who hasn''t bullied her? I wonder if Huo Tingyu refuses to admit that Shan Bingyao is his girlfriend. He just wants to protect her from being bullied by Miss Li... "


    "That old woman is really pitiful. She helped Shan Bingyao block the disaster..."


    ¡­¡­


    Such words came from his ears, but ran Mu Xun didn''t seem to care about them and didn''t respond at all.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry. I''ll let someone take you upstairs to change your clothes." Mrs. Liu rushed to meet her.


    Huo Tingyu nodded and went up to the second floor with ran Mu Xun in his arms. After he couldn''t see him, everyone began to talk again.


    second floor.


    Huo Tingyu quickly changed his clothes. His hair was slightly wet. He wiped it with a towel and waited for the servant to send the hair dryer. However, his eyes peered into the bathroom. In his hands, he played with her rustic black framed glasses.


    Just


    When he took her to the stairs, he wanted to throw her down and let her go, but


    Her glasses just fell off.


    For the first time in three years, he saw clearly the face of his professional Secretary!


    He found out for the first time that her skin was so white and clean, her eyes were so clean, and when she was panicked, it was special


    attractive.


    He couldn''t move his eyes.


    And her lips


    It looks as attractive as rose petals


    The most important thing is


    Her face turned out to be... Beautiful!


    Besides, I''m familiar with


    More like the girl in his dream than Shan Bingyao


    Yes, Huo Tingyu fell in love with Shan Bingyao at first sight because he had a dream from time to time when he was a child. In the dream, he fell in love with that girl all his life. When he died, he was extremely satisfied. He even remembered that in the dream, he told himself:


    Next life, he also wants to find her!


    He has been looking for her, Shan Bingyao is the most like her woman he has met in the past 20 years, so he will give her everything she wants.


    Unfortunately, the feeling of being with Shan Bingyao doesn''t seem to be as sweet as that in his dream, and he can''t feel the happiness and satisfaction in his dream

 Chapter 113

    But, because of that face, he still dotes on Shan Bingyao after all.


    But


    The bathroom door is open.


    Ran Mu Xun, who was wearing the new dress just given by Mrs. Liu, came out. Without glasses, she seemed a little at a loss


    Huo Tingyu fixed his eyes on her, and his heart moved slightly.


    This face is obviously better than that of Shan Bingyao


    More like her!!


    Secretary Ran has been with him for three years. Why has he never found this?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered her head. Her body was 800 degree short-sighted. She had been wearing thick glasses since high school. As soon as she took them off, her eyes were like a mosaic.


    "Mr. Huo?"


    She could see Huo Tingyu, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. When she came to Huo Tingyu, she bowed to him. "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it well..."


    "You... Look up."


    Overhead, came his familiar voice.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head, his eyes were still blank.


    At such a close distance, she finally saw him clearly, but she was even more at a loss.


    Mr. Huo


    Why do you look at her with such complicated eyes?


    They are the relationship between the president and the secretary. He never looks at her without expression. He never even smiles at her. Even... He doesn''t look at her when he arranges tasks


    Now... What''s going on?


    There were footsteps outside the door.


    Huo Tingyu quickly recovered and handed her the thick glasses that had been wiped clean in his hands. He said without expression: "you put on your glasses."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    She then knew that her glasses were actually in Huo Tingyu''s place. She had just been looking for them for a long time. Without glasses, it was like not wearing underwear. She had no sense of security.


    Looking at the girl who put on her glasses again, who was familiar but strange, Huo Tingyu''s heart was still a little messy.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, we are wrong this time..."


    As soon as Liu and Mrs. Liu came in, they apologized to Huo Tingyu. Huo Tingyu waved his hand and said some polite words. Liu Fu seemed to notice ran Mutian around him. His eyes were a little surprised


    "This is... Secretary ran?"


    How come it''s like a different person?


    Although ran Mu Xun put on her thick glasses again, the clothes on her body were those of Mrs. Liu a few years ago.


    Huo Tingyu just noticed her face. Now when Mrs. Liu said that, he couldn''t help but put his eyes on ran Mutian again. Then, he flashed


    Secretary ran... When


    So good?


    The front is convex and the back is warped, the place that should be straightened is straightened, the place that should be thin is thin


    What''s more, Mrs. Liu''s dress is above the knee and has split ends, revealing her slender white legs


    In addition, the off shoulder design shows her beautiful clavicle and shoulder neck lines


    Such a face, such a perfect figure


    Secretary ran usually hides them under such rustic makeup!


    Mrs. Liu is in her forties. Originally, she thought that ran must be in his thirties. It''s just right to wear the clothes she used to wear a few years ago. Now, the girl''s neck line, skin and figure


    This is a girl in her twenties!


    Even Mr. Liu was a bit of a flash, Mrs. Liu mouth a smoke, secretly stretched out her hand, severely pinched him!


    Mr. Liu''s expression was distorted, but he came back to himself immediately and said with a smile: "Mr. Huo, I''ll send you down..."

 Chapter 114

    Huo Ting Yu looked at ran Mu Xun and shook his head. "That''s all for today."


    Liu and Mrs. Liu were stunned and saw him waving to ran Mu Xun, "Secretary ran, let''s go."


    He didn''t want to be seen by the people below


    Especially men


    What Huo Tingyu didn''t say was that President Liu just looked at her


    It makes him want to take out his eyes!


    Ran mushian obediently followed Huo Tingyu, but he always felt a little uncomfortable. He hugged himself and pulled his skirt down from time to time


    Huo Tingyu was walking in front of him, but he stopped and didn''t return to the tunnel


    "If you pull it down again, the whole skirt will fall off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She suddenly stare big eyes, hand like electric shock like back, immediately dare not start on the skirt.


    Huo Tingyu raised the corner of his mouth and got on the bus. Seeing the driver''s eyes when he looked at ran Mutian, he couldn''t help but squint, "Xiao Chen, you go back by yourself today."


    Small Chen one Leng, but still quick reaction come over, give the key to Huo Tingyu, "good, Huo always."


    Ran mudian was also stunned. Today Huo Tingyu wants to drive by himself?


    Then he said: "Mr. Huo, I''m gone too..."


    "Where are you going? There are no buses here, and you can''t get a taxi. "


    Huo Tingyu''s words made the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth jerk, and he almost twisted his foot.


    Ran Mu Xun was also stunned. Then she... Walked back?


    Just think so, see Huo Tingyu opened the door of copilot, "get on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo always wants to drive for her?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly widened his eyes, "that, Mr. Huo, I''d better open it..."


    As Huo Tingyu''s secretary, even if he has a driver, driving is still her essential skill.


    Huo Tingyu did not speak, pursed his lips and stared at her without expression.


    His appearance at work means that he has no patience. People who let him show such an expression will die miserably!


    Ran Mu Xun immediately swallowed his saliva and got into the car obediently.


    The car smoothly left the Liu family, Huo Tingyu has been driving quietly, "where is your home?"


    Is he really going to take her home?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Huo Tingyu took a look at her, "eh?"


    It was just a word. Ran Mu Xun immediately read out his address as if he were frightened: "2102, building 8, Hetang community..."


    Half way through, she looked annoyed and wanted to bite off her tongue!


    Why did she say all the room numbers


    Huo always wants to send her home, at most to the gate of the community


    Although I don''t know why he did it all of a sudden, it''s not the first time in the past three years that he decided to leave first and left her alone in a remote place. When did Mr. Huo care about how she went home? Not to mention seeing her off in person


    It''s probably because I know that she fell into the water tonight. I''m so kind-hearted


    So she told herself, and sat quietly with her mouth closed, only pointing out the way when he was not sure of the route.


    The car was very quiet all the way, but ran didn''t know that while Huo Tingyu was driving, Yu Guangli had been secretly observing her


    She looks very nervous. Her ten fingers are intertwined. She doesn''t look askance. She doesn''t dare to look at him


    Is he so terrible?


    But she''s kind of... Interesting.


    Hetang community is not far away. It takes about 20 minutes to arrive. When the car arrives at the gate of the community, ran Mu Xun wants to get off. "Today, I really thank Mr. Huo..."

 Chapter 115

    Before he finished, he saw the car driving directly to the door. Huo Tingyu looked at her, "door card?"


    She Leng for a while, he, he wants to send her in?!


    Stare big eyes, but there is a car coming from behind, they can''t be blocked here, and it''s also troublesome to retreat, so they quickly pull out the card from the bag and let the car drive in smoothly.


    Eight buildings are not far away. It''s easy to find.


    In fact, it''s only a distance of more than 100 meters. Mr. Huo is probably a gentleman, so he will send her in


    She selectively ignored the fact that Mr. Huo had never been a gentleman.


    "Here I am. Thank you, Mr. Huo..."


    Ran Mu Xun pulled out his safety belt and got out of the car. Just as he wanted to say goodbye to Huo Tingyu, he came down from the other side.


    She''s a little silly.


    Then, Huo Tingyu said to her, "2102, right?"


    "Yes... But..."


    But Mr. Huo is going to her home?!


    Why?!


    Before she could react, she saw Huo Tingyu lock the car and walk calmly in front, as if this was his home, which was very natural.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and quickly followed. When he got into the elevator, he asked carefully: "Mr. Huo... Going to my home?"


    Huo Tingyu looked at the rising floor and gave a faint "Er". It was obvious that Secretary ran, who had always been professional and serious in his work, had no change of expression.


    A smile appeared in his eyes. When he got out of the elevator on the 21st floor, he saw that she came out slowly


    "Open the door."


    He habitually ordered.


    She also habitually wants to comply with the key out, just inserted into the hole, she was stunned.


    No, this is her home, not the company


    When he stopped, ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. "Mr. Huo, do you... Have anything else to do?"


    Huo Tingyu raised his eyebrows. "Oh, right... Do you have a hair dryer at home? Let me borrow it. "


    Blow... Fan?


    She blinked and looked at his nearly dried hair


    Originally, Mr. Huo came to her home because he forgot to blow dry his hair at Liu''s? Sure enough


    Mr. Huo pays great attention to the image.


    Now she didn''t think about it any more. She quickly opened the door, "Mr. Huo, please..."


    Huo Tingyu went in without hesitation. Ran Mu Xun turned on the light and said, "Mr. Huo, please sit first."


    He had already entered the room. Huo Tingyu was not in a hurry. He directly sat on the sofa and looked around


    It''s totally different from her impression in the company. This house


    Very warm, very soft


    It''s like an ordinary lovely girl''s house. It''s not like the house of the professional and indifferent Secretary ran in the company.


    So, this is her real heart


    It''s the same as her real face wrapped under the cold earthy appearance


    "Mr. Huo, hair dryer..."


    Ran found the hair dryer for the first time, put it in front of him, but Huo Tingyu squinted, "help me blow it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally wanted to pour water, she suddenly Leng on the spot.


    Help him... Blow his hair??


    This... This is not what a professional secretary should do, right? She''s a secretary, not a life assistant, not even a nanny!


    Just think so, by his sharp deep black eye saw one eye.


    She immediately swallowed saliva, quickly picked up the hair dryer, "OK, Mr. Huo."


    Carefully turn on the power. After confirming the temperature, ran Mu Xun helped him blow his hair. She didn''t help anyone blow his hair. She was a little careful, for fear that she would burn him

 Chapter 116

    Her hands are soft, and the action of helping him fiddle with his hair is also very light. Originally, he was just looking for an excuse, but now because of the gentle action and the moderate temperature of the wind, he is a little relaxed


    Close your eyes, he let her blow her hair, sleepiness slowly hit


    However, his hair was half dry and short. It was blown dry in a few minutes.


    Ran Mu Xun put down the hair dryer and said, "OK..."


    Huo Tingyu did not respond.


    She was stunned and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock


    She remembers that Huo is always a very principled person. Unless there are special circumstances, he will go home before 10 o''clock even if he works overtime


    Now, it''s nine fifty.


    Besides, it''s not good for him to stay here so late.


    So, she called him carefully: "Mr. Huo? Mr. Huo


    Huo Tingyu didn''t really fall asleep. As soon as she called him, he opened his eyes. His eyes flashed slightly at the bright black eyes under her glasses


    "Well?"


    "Mr. Huo, it''s a little late..."


    But Huo Tingyu didn''t look at the time. Instead, he stared at her. Her hair was also half wet. She fell into the swimming pool before and changed clothes later. She didn''t have a chance to blow dry her hair. Although it was half wet now, some of her hair still stuck to her cheek and neck


    Her hair is very black and her skin is very white. The beauty of this visual contrast makes his Adam''s apple move


    He almost... No, he had never seen Secretary Ran''s hair come down.


    Just now her hair was wet and tied into a bun, so he didn''t notice


    Now her bun was a little messy, and the shorter hair beside her was also scattered, so he could see her side


    Without thinking, he stretched out his hand and passed it through her neck. She opened her eyes wide. Before she could react, her hair had been scattered, and some of it was scattered on her shoulder


    Just in a hurry to see him off, she went to get the hair dryer as soon as she entered the room. She didn''t have a chance to change the off shoulder dress that made her uncomfortable


    So, slightly wet hair


    It''s directly spread on her white and tender shoulder


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo!"


    She stammered a step back.


    But Huo Tingyu stopped it.


    Huo Tingyu stood up and picked up the hair dryer. "If you don''t blow dry your hair, you will catch a cold."


    Yes, it''s true, but


    Why should he blow her hair?!


    He''s her boss, her boss!


    Ran Mutian stopped him immediately, "Mr. Huo, I can come by myself..."


    "Reciprocity."


    He calmly pulled her over, pressed her on the sofa and helped her blow her hair.


    Perhaps with her "good teacher", he is also very gentle and professional when blowing his hair. The moderate temperature of the wind and the appropriate distance will not perm her or blow her.


    His big hand gently through her hair, gently blowing her every hair


    Ran Mu Xun sat rigidly on the sofa and did not move.


    The sofa was very soft, but now she was sitting like a needle and felt, deeply uncomfortable.


    What''s the situation? The boss of the president helps her blow her hair?!


    It''s magic, isn''t it?!


    His fingertips gently caressed her cheek and earlobe


    Her ears were burning. Holding her breath, she suddenly felt that the room was so quiet that she could even hear her heart beating

 Chapter 117

    She didn''t dare to swallow a mouthful of water. She felt that she could hear a sound even if she swallowed a mouthful of water


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo... OK."


    She felt that her hair was almost dry. She was busy.


    Huo Tingyu had a pity to put away her hair. Her hair


    It''s soft, smooth and comfortable to touch


    It made him love it.


    Putting down the hair dryer, ran thought he was going to leave at last, but he suddenly stopped and looked at her


    "I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t eat anything at the party just now


    She quickly picked up her cell phone and said, "I''ll make a reservation for Mr. Huo right away..."


    "I want to eat now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "Do you have noodles at home?"


    He took a look at the direction of the kitchen. On the shelf beside the dining table were some instant food, all kinds of noodles and rice noodles, and cans


    He, he is going to eat... Eat these?!


    What''s more, it''s the noodles she made??


    Ran murian was a little confused. "Mr. Huo, I''m a mediocre cook. You''d better go out and eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingyu looked at her, "give you overtime pay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is it that she seems to give in for money? As the exclusive Secretary of the president of Huoshi group, her salary is not low, OK! Although... No matter how high the salary is, he gives it to


    However, when he said that, ran Mu Xun immediately relaxed a little.


    Although it''s noodles, if it''s also a job, should she do it?


    "Mr. Huo, just a moment."


    She went into the kitchen at once.


    Huo Tingyu sat on the sofa, turned on the TV and watched her deal with the food. He felt that the picture was inexplicably warm. He even hoped that time would stop


    "Mr. Huo, do you eat scallion?"


    He was flashing and didn''t answer.


    She was stunned and asked again.


    He looked up at her and said, "eat."


    Eat


    It''s just a word. Why does she feel like a soft feather slipping through her heart?


    With a shiver in his heart, ran Mu Xun lowered his head and made a face in silence.


    As his secretary, she usually doesn''t leave work ahead of time before he leaves work. Therefore, she doesn''t have many opportunities to cook by herself. She only has to cook these fast food when she comes back too late.


    Therefore, there are not many ingredients here. It''s just a bowl of ordinary noodles with meatballs. It''s not bad, but it''s not very delicious.


    But he ate with relish, a large bowl of noodles, finished in a few minutes, it''s a pity that he can eat as elegant and generous as spaghetti in an Italian restaurant.


    Seeing that he had finished eating noodles, ran Mu Xun was finally relieved, "Mr. Huo, I''ll see you off..."


    Before he finished speaking, a flash of lightning flashed out of the window, thunder started, and the rain poured down in an instant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, what''s going on


    Huo Tingyu looked at her frozen appearance and sat down calmly with a smile in his eyes.


    "It''s raining too much."


    "... yes." She lowered her head and whispered.


    "Secretary ran, I''ll be with you tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and carefully said, "Mr. Huo, this is not very good, is it?"


    In fact, although it''s raining heavily, he has a car. It only takes more than ten meters to walk there. Can''t he get any rain at this distance?


    Huo Tingyu suddenly looked at her: "don''t worry, Secretary ran, I believe you."

 Chapter 118

    He... Believes her??


    What do you believe in her?


    Ran Mu Xun looked confused.


    Then he stood up and went straight to the bathroom.


    "I''m sure you... Won''t knock me down."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Who will beat him!!! What she worried about was whether he would knock her down or not?!!


    It''s the other way around, OK?!


    But


    Looking at his beautiful face, strong and tall, and... His identity


    Such a contrast, it seems that


    It''s really


    There''s a better chance that she''ll beat him.


    Ran Mu Xun twisted his expression for a long time, then took a deep breath, "thank you for your trust..."


    He picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    From the angle she couldn''t see, Huo Tingyu raised his mouth happily


    Secretary ran... So much fun!


    How come he hasn''t found out until now that he has been together for three years?


    It was raining harder and harder. After washing the dishes, ran Mu Xun looked downstairs and found that water had accumulated outside.


    If it goes on like this, the road may not be easy to walk. If the car goes to some places with deep water, it may turn off. If it is trapped or has an accident, it will be even more unsafe


    But is she really going to stay here tonight?


    Just then, the door of the bathroom opened, and Huo Tingyu took a bath. His hair was still dry, but he


    It''s just a bath towel?!


    Besides, it''s still


    She, I, bath, towel!!!


    Also, Mr. Huo''s figure


    I usually know that he has a good figure and he has the habit of exercising. However, it is the first time that she has seen so intuitively


    He has eight abdominal muscles! His arm muscle lines are so beautiful and powerful! And


    The water slid down his neck, across his chest, down


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly looked silly.


    Huo Tingyu raised his lips and said, "Secretary ran?"


    "Ah?"


    She then responded and quickly drew back her eyes, but her ears turned red.


    "Do you have any clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where does she have any men''s clothes here!!


    Oh, no, that''s right.


    Although he has been his secretary for three years, Huo Tingyu doesn''t know whether his secretary Ran has a boyfriend or not and whether he is married or not. When he thinks about it, he cares so little about her. No wonder he doesn''t know until today


    Huo Tingyu lowered his eyelashes. "Then, I can only be naked like this..."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Her eyes widened.


    "Mr. Huo, the clothes Mr. Liu just gave you... Are new." She couldn''t help reminding him.


    "I''ve had noodles. It''s delicious."


    He sat down on the sofa without changing his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Screw his cleanliness!!


    In the past, she could call someone to send Huo Tingyu''s clothes, but now


    It''s raining so hard outside that she can''t let people do such things


    With a sigh, ran murian went into the room and gave him a suit of his own sportswear.


    "Mr. Huo, would you like to wear this first? In case of a cold. "


    She asked cautiously. After all, Huo Tingyu never wears clothes worn by others. He can change his clothes after a meal, so there is always a whole row of clean clothes in his lounge, and she always pays attention to change them for him.


    Originally thought he would refuse, but unexpectedly, Huo Tingyu took over.


    "Thank you."


    When he came out of the bathroom, ran Mu Xun looked at him, and his mouth could not stop rising.


    This sportswear is already the biggest and loosest one in her clothes, but on him

 Chapter 119

    Hand barely to the small arm, leg also revealed a large section, for her too loose clothes, wear on him


    Just like a tights, it looks very tight and outlines the lines of his body. You can see that he is not comfortable.


    However, he did not say anything, or wear out.


    Seeing her smile, Huo Tingyu squinted.


    She immediately did not dare to speak, solemnly said: "Mr. Huo, you sleep in bed, I sleep on the sofa."


    She has only one room and one living room.


    Huo Tingyu looked at her and squinted. Just when she thought he would refuse gentlemanly, he nodded


    "Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you want a face!! A little gentlemanly!!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "then I''ll help you make your bed."


    With that, she quickly ran into her room, carried her pillows and quilts to the sofa outside, and took new quilts and pillows from the cupboard to spread them for him.


    Huo Tingyu looked at her quilt on the sofa and thought, "forget it, I''d better sleep on the sofa!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was dumbfounded.


    I watched him walk calmly to the sofa, lay down naturally, put on her pillow, cover her quilt, close his eyes, and finish all at once


    She felt like she couldn''t breathe out.


    Silence for a while, she tried to pull out a smile, "Mr. Huo good night!"


    Huo Tingyu seemed to have fallen asleep in an instant and lay in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun closed the door and lay down on the bed. His eyes gradually became deep


    It''s good. The target of the world''s strategy is not so sick, and the blackening value is only 30. Moreover, this is her home. Naturally, her home can''t have secret passages or surveillance, and he can''t have the key to her home


    I can have a good sleep tonight.


    She can really sleep well.


    Because Huo Tingyu doesn''t mean to enter her room. As the president of a group and a successful person in a shopping mall, Huo Tingyu is used to looking for the fastest way to get the most benefits.


    It''s the least efficient to go directly into her room and grab something, because what he wants is not just her body


    And her heart!


    "Ran Mu Xun..."


    When he opened his eyes, he smelled the faint fragrance on the quilt and pillow, feeling unprecedented satisfaction.


    Although there is no evidence, he is almost sure that she is the girl in his dream!


    Shan Bingyao


    No matter how much she looked like, when he was with her, he didn''t have the warm and happy feeling in his dream.


    Give her everything she wants, just because of the face that is very similar to the "she" in the dream.


    But


    Now, Shan Bingyao is not useless.


    He will continue to be special to her because


    The women around him are dangerous.


    Now that he has determined that ran Mu Xun is the only person he will accompany for life, he will not let her fall into danger.


    Close your eyes, Huo Tingyu directly fell asleep.


    This sleep, two people sleep incomparably comfortable.


    Ran Mu Xun was not worried about another sick man coming into her room in the middle of the night, while Huo Ting Yu


    Maybe it''s the quilt with her breath. He has been sleeping on the sofa where his feet can''t stretch straight, but he has a good sleep.


    When ran Mu Xun woke up, he was fresh and fresh.


    It''s better to think that Huo Tingyu can only sleep on the sofa.


    These strategic targets should be tossed about!

 Chapter 120

    As soon as she went out, she saw Huo Tingyu, who was wearing a clean shirt, and the light from the balcony sprinkled on him. She had the feeling that the man was shining in front of her


    Huo Tingyu''s face


    Even if she is not happy, I have to admit that she is really charming


    "Good morning, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Tingyu took a look at her. It was a pity.


    Last night, she seemed to have taken a bath in the bathroom of her room. He didn''t see her in her pajamas. Today, she also washed out in it. Now she has put on her old-fashioned professional suit which completely covers all the lines


    It''s just one room, one living room and a small kitchen. There''s a bathroom outside, but there''s one inside


    It can be seen that she is a person who attaches great importance to privacy and generally does not let others into her room easily


    Well, that''s not a bad thing!


    With her busy degree in the past three years and her clothes


    In the past three years, no opposite sex has ever set foot in her room!


    And


    He swept the suit on her, which made the man unable to arouse any interest, and raised the corner of his mouth.


    Well, in that case


    Only he can see her best!


    After buttoning the last button, Huo Tingyu said, "Secretary ran, order 999 roses for Shan Bingyao for a month."


    999, one month


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart twitched. Was he rich and had nowhere to spend? Shan Bingyao is now in Hollywood, where the price is not low!


    But


    This is not even a drop in the bucket for their overbearing president general Huo.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Chen''s voice came from the door: "Mr. Huo, it''s time to start."


    Huo Ting Yu nodded and looked at ran Mu Xun. "Secretary ran, it''s 7:40 in the morning. You still have 20 minutes to get to the company."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The expressions of Xiao Chen and ran Mu Xun are somewhat distorted.


    So, when a driver comes to pick him up, he plans to let her... Go to work by herself?


    "Yes."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, I won''t be late."


    "Good."


    Huo Tingyu looked at her again, a smile flashed in his eyes, and then left leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stood in the same place, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Host, the target is a pig hoof!" The little madman was filled with righteous indignation.


    Eat other people''s food, wear other people''s clothes, sleep other people''s... As a result, the next day, even if she didn''t prepare breakfast, she even let herself go to work!


    "What''s more, he even asked the host to order flowers for the female owner for one month, 999!"


    Ran Mu Xun was extremely calm.


    In the past, she was the woman in charge of the two worlds. The target of the strategy had always loved her so much that she couldn''t extricate herself. She really didn''t need to think much about it, but this time it was different. She was just a passer-by


    That is to say, she has to seduce the man and make him interested in her.


    As for this interest, do you like her or want to kill her


    It''s not hard.


    In her opinion, Huo Tingyu is already interested in her


    Otherwise, he couldn''t live in his pile of luxury villas and presidential suite in the nearby five-star hotel last night, so why did he have to squeeze on her small sofa with one room and one living room?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take him soon!"


    At least, before Dan Bingyao comes back from filming!

 Chapter 121

    Hollywood.


    "Bingyao, this is the flower sent by President Huo just now!"


    Agent Lin elder sister looked at the set next to the big enough to open a florist''s rose, elated.


    Bingyao in her family is very powerful. She won Mr. Huo of Huo group as soon as she started her career. She can capture all the resources, and she doesn''t need to rob them. Moreover, most rich people keep female stars just for fun, but Mr. Huo only has Bingyao around!


    Moreover, Mr. Huo respects them very much. Unlike other female stars when they are taken care of, every time they call in the past, they want to have a relationship


    Mr. Huo is exactly like a normal person. Every time he makes an appointment with Shan Bingyao, he just eats, goes shopping... And even looks at the stars.


    This is totally serious. I regard Bingyao as my girlfriend!


    Sister Lin thinks that even if Shan Bingyao doesn''t mix as well as she does today, she will be very good to Shan Bingyao. After all, she is very likely to be the future Mrs. Huo! Which of the other female stars in the entertainment circle can match her Yao Yao?


    Shan Bingyao looks at the beautiful roses and is proud of them. Yu Guangli is even more proud of Gu Beihan''s strange expression.


    Huo Tingyu fell in love with her at first sight, and Gu Beihan also fell in love with her in the process of filming


    Even if she is not the female leader this time, but the female two, what''s the matter? Yan Bing, the heroine, can only watch her at the moment, biting her teeth and all kinds of envy and jealousy. After all, Gu Beihan didn''t react when she teased Gu Beihan. Moreover, she also heard that Yan Bing tried to seduce Mr. Huo at a banquet before... But Mr. Huo didn''t even look at her!


    When she picked up a flower, Shan Bingyao smelt it gracefully. She was proud in her heart. But when they didn''t notice, she lowered her voice and asked, "sister Lin, is there no other one?"


    Sister Lin was stunned, "no more..."


    As soon as she saw Shan Bingyao''s unhappy expression, sister Lin knew what she was thinking and urged her:


    "What are you nervous about? Mr. Huo is not a mean person! Sending flowers is the romance of President Huo! You want jewelry, famous bags or something... When you become the young lady of the Huo family, you will have as many as you want! "


    That''s true.


    Shan Bingyao nodded and didn''t care any more.


    Of course, she didn''t know. Huo Tingyu had thought about all this seriously.


    He wants others to think that he is still only special to Shan Bingyao, so even if she is in a foreign country, she must give a gift. If he didn''t notice that he cared about ran Mu Xun before, he could send out jewelry and famous brands without hesitation, but now


    How can he send clothes, shoes, bags and jewelry to another woman under his own woman''s eyes? If you want to send it, you should send it to the florid flowers, which will wither in a few days


    eight o''clock.


    Ran Mutian appeared in the top floor of the president''s office on time and reported his trip to Huo Tingyu.


    At this time in the past, Huo Tingyu usually looked down at the documents, or closed his eyes and didn''t look at her. But at the moment, Huo Tingyu was staring at her, and her eyes were burning.


    "Mr. Huo, anything else?"


    At the end of the report, he didn''t see what Huo Tingyu wanted. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as he finished, he heard a sound, and the pen he was playing with fell under the table


    "Pick it up."


    Huo Tingyu looked at her and said.

 Chapter 122

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "OK, Mr. Huo."


    The boss ordered more than a day, she immediately squatted down and found the pen on the ground.


    But she didn''t know where the pen had fallen. She looked for it for a long time, but she didn''t see it. She had to put her head under the table to look for it. Unconsciously, she knelt down and climbed down


    She didn''t know that her posture changed the suit skirt from a few centimeters above the knee to a dozen centimeters above the knee


    From the back, it''s shorter


    Huo Tingyu didn''t know when he had stood behind her and watched her skirt go up more and more


    The eyes are deep, and the Adam''s apple moves


    "Found it!"


    Ran Mu Xun finally found the pen that had fallen to the foot of the table, grabbed it and stood up, almost bumping into Huo Tingyu just behind her!


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo..."


    She seemed stunned for a moment and stammered, "your pen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingyu looked at her deeply, stretched out his hand, picked up the pen on her hand, and scratched her palm with his fingertips


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help shaking for a moment. He looked up at him with a twinkle in his eyes


    He


    Absolutely on purpose!


    It''s just the palm of her hand. She can''t say that he is teasing his subordinates


    "Mr. Huo, I went out..."


    "Wait a minute."


    He came slowly and put the pen back into her hand. She looked at the pen. What does it mean?


    Then I heard the voice of a man with a little magnetism coming from his head


    "Here you are..."


    Why send her?


    Seeing the doubt on her face, he calmly sat back behind his desk and said, "I don''t want the pen that has been touched by others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then why didn''t he just pick it up by himself!!


    As if hearing what she thought in her heart, Huo Tingyu raised his eyebrows and said: "I''m Huo Tingyu. How can I lie on the ground and pick up things by myself?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and said, "thank you, Mr. Huo!"


    Turning around, she strode out of his office.


    In the palm of his hand, he could feel the temperature left on the pen. It was obviously warm, but ran Mu Xun felt a feeling of being scalded. He came out stiffly. As soon as he got to his desk, he did not hesitate to open the cabinet and throw it to the bottom!


    Pick up the paper towel on the table to wipe his hand, wipe palms are red, just feel comfortable.


    "Host, target is this... Seducing the host?"


    The tone was obviously shy and expectant.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. "It''s not sure who seduces whom."


    Otherwise, why did she just let him see so accurately


    The most exciting scene?


    The little madman suddenly realized, "host, you are good or bad!"


    It''s obvious that he''s teasing Huo Tingyu, but he has to pretend that he''s innocent and let Huo Tingyu think he''s taking the initiative


    However, according to the system


    These two people are not equal in weight at all!


    In the office, Huo Tingyu was holding the information in his hand, but he couldn''t read a word. For a moment, the beautiful scenery he had just seen flashed through his mind. For a moment, he recalled the embarrassed but attractive appearance when he fished her out of the swimming pool last night. Besides, after changing into Mrs. Liu''s dress


    How beautiful she is


    There are too many people staring at him. Do you want him to endure until Shan Bingyao comes back?


    He doesn''t have such patience!


    Huo Tingyu looked at his schedule and squinted

 Chapter 123

    "Secretary ran, book two tickets to Jiangcheng."


    Ran murian was still working hard when he heard Huo Tingyu''s voice over his head.


    He would have run out and told her about his work!


    Looks like it''s urgent?


    "OK..."


    She took out her mobile phone and was ready to book tickets. "Two... Mr. Huo, who are you going with?"


    "You."


    She suddenly stare big eyes, look up at him, but see that he has turned back to the office.


    Huang, the assistant beside him, was a little surprised and said, "maybe there is something wrong with the cooperation between Jiangcheng and Zhongkai group, but I didn''t expect that... Mr. Huo actually attaches so much importance to it and plans to go there in person!"


    Ran mushian quickly packed up the important things and ordered the air ticket. He was just about to go home to pack up, but Huo Tingyu, who was just out of the office, stopped him.


    "Stop! Where are you going? "


    Ran murian was confused. "Go home... Pack up."


    Huo Tingyu''s face was expressionless, and he threw his small bag of clothes to her. "There''s no time to clean them up. Go there and buy them again."


    "... yes."


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, and he followed him in a hurry.


    The assistant said to himself behind them: "it seems that this time is really urgent..."


    I don''t even have time to pack.


    It seems to be really urgent. Their company has cooperated with an airline for a long time. Although they arrived there earlier than the booking time, because they were often dissatisfied with the first class seats, they still boarded quickly.


    Sitting in the first class seat, ran Mu Xun could not react. She was going to Jiangcheng?


    Huo Tingyu is sitting in his seat with his eyes closed. The stewardess in charge of the first class always peeks at him from time to time, with eager eyes


    Ran Mu Xun knew the reason. Not many men could Huo Tingyu be so young, promising and good-looking, but


    Whether it''s her job responsibilities or her selfishness


    She won''t give them a chance.


    "Would you like a drink, sir?" A stewardess, who obviously untied her collar slightly, bent down with a smile and asked Huo Tingyu, completely ignoring ran muting, who was sitting next to her.


    Huo Tingyu looked down at the file on the tablet without looking at her.


    The stewardess was embarrassed.


    Ran murian seemed to be breaking through and said, "please give me a glass of orange juice, thank you."


    The stewardess pulled out a smile and poured her a glass of orange juice. Just as she was about to give it to her, Huo Tingyu stood up suddenly. As if he was not careful, he bumped into ran mushian. Ran mushian''s hand trembled, but he didn''t catch the orange juice, so the orange juice spilled on her!


    The stewardess glared, "sorry, guest..."


    "Nothing..."


    Ran Mu Xun knew better than anyone that Huo Tingyu was on purpose!


    But


    Even if he doesn''t, she herself


    I''ll do the same.


    Huo Tingyu hates clumsy people. Even if they don''t do it intentionally, he will have a bad impression on them.


    The stewardess was in a cold sweat. Their foreman came and apologized to ran murian. Although Huo Tingyu obviously made it, they couldn''t blame the guests. Fortunately, ran murian said, "it''s OK. I''ll just go to the bathroom and deal with it..."


    "What do you do with it?"


    Huo Tingyu''s voice began to ring. He frowned at her and said, "you smell of orange juice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, what does he want to do?

 Chapter 124

    "Change your clothes!"


    "Mr. Huo, do you forget that I just... Didn''t have time to pack." She doesn''t smile.


    The next stewardess was just about to say that she had more clothes to borrow from her, when Huo Tingyu gave her a cold look. She was shocked and didn''t dare to speak.


    Then, Huo Tingyu stood up, took off his clothes bag, took out a white shirt and handed it to her. His eyes were deep


    "Put it on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a moment and took the shirt.


    The stewardess and the foreman looked at ran Mu Xun and the shirt in her hand. They also looked delicate


    So... So


    The stewardess led ran Mutian to the bathroom with a strange expression. Huo Tingyu sat down, flipped the flat, and became a little absent-minded


    After changing into a much bigger white shirt, ran looks several years younger. After all, white is always better than her original lifeless black suit. Looking at herself in the mirror, ran calmly buttoned up every button


    Little madman some doubts, "host, you are not to tempt general Huo?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "that''s why I want to wrap it more tightly."


    In this way, Huo Tingyu wants to tear her clothes more... Oh, no, it''s his shirt, isn''t it?


    The little madman thought about it and realized, "host, you are really a smart little devil!"


    Smart kid?


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    No, she''s not smart! I know how to be so proficient, but it''s just because... Whether it''s Si Jinze or Ruan Jinyan, it''s just this kind of urine!


    Out of the bathroom, just the stewardess looked at her, some Leng.


    I just changed a shirt. It''s like... Changing a person.


    And... She just didn''t find out, this lady


    You''re in such a good shape?


    And... Although the shirt is not transparent, it is white in the end. It can still show her red underwear slightly


    When the stewardess looks at Huo Tingyu, she can see that Huo Tingyu''s eyes are dim again. She stares at the woman in his shirt. Her aggressive eyes make her blush


    She seems to understand the reason why she just had bad luck. She is just the cannon fodder for lovers to show their love secretly!


    The stewardess left with some sadness.


    Ran Mu Xun tried to walk to the seat and sit down with her heart beating slowly. Huo Ting Yu didn''t do anything, but even if he closed his eyes, she couldn''t relax with that strong sense of existence


    Fortunately, Jiangcheng is not far away. It will be here in less than two hours.


    After getting off the plane, the car sent by the branch company has been waiting there. After getting on the bus, the driver said:


    "Mr. Huo, go to the hotel first or not?"


    Huo Tingyu said faintly: "go to the shopping mall nearby first."


    Business market?


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. He was in such a hurry that she thought he would arrive at the company as soon as he landed


    As a result, it''s not a company or a hotel, but a shopping mall??


    "Mr. Huo, don''t you want to talk about cooperation with Zhongkai group?" She couldn''t help asking.


    She thought that Huo Tingyu would be very domineering, and the president said: that kind of thing, just send someone to go, and I need to go in person?


    Unexpectedly, Huo Tingyu raised his eyebrows and looked at her


    "You''re going to wear my clothes and talk to them about cooperation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, it''s because she delayed his work, right? It''s right, no, he''s wrong!

 Chapter 125

    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t get out of the car. He was depressed and speechless. He watched the car drive into the parking lot of a large shopping mall.


    "This one, this one, and this one..."


    Entering a store, Huo Tingyu grabbed some clothes from the shelf and threw them to her.


    "Try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, I don''t need so much..."


    He picked up the most conservative black dress from the side and said, "I just want to try this..."


    "This one?"


    Huo Tingyu squinted, "no! If you want to talk about cooperation with me on behalf of our company, I don''t want people to think that the people in our company have such a bad vision! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. OK, he has a good eye!


    "Yes, Mr. Huo."


    She turned and obediently went into the fitting room to change.


    However, after the change, she found that Huo Tingyu was very scheming.


    The clothes that seem to be easy to grasp fit her very well. It may be that she has a good body and can wear any clothes well... Except for the old professional suits in her cupboard.


    Ran didn''t seem used to coming out in a red dress, but as soon as she came out, Huo Tingyu''s eyes lit up


    Red makes her skin as white as if it can shine. The whole person lights up. Her slim waist line and other lines of her body are also shown by her generous cut. The length of more than ten centimeters on her knee makes her slim, white and tender legs look more slender


    Even the shop assistant''s eyes brightened and said sincerely, "Miss, this suit suits you so well!"


    Looking at himself in the mirror, ran Mu Xun seemed a little uncomfortable. She bit her lower lip and looked at Huo Tingyu uneasily.


    Huo Tingyu took back his surprise and stepped forward. Ran Mutian was stunned. He stood in front of him and stretched out his hand


    The next second, her hair will be scattered and spread over her shoulders


    As soon as she breathed, he took off her heavy glasses before she could react!


    "Mr. Huo!"


    Glasses for her, like an umbrella, no glasses, she felt uncomfortable, some panic up.


    Appreciating her different panic from that at work, Huo Tingyu calmly put his glasses in his pocket, "it''s not good-looking, next set!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not good


    And he''s looking straight?!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun pulled out the corner of his mouth, he scolded him in his heart. He thought his mouth was too straight. He went in again to change another set.


    More than ten sets of clothes have been tried for nearly an hour, and each suit suits her very well. The luxury brand stores, which had no customers, had several groups of customers because of her relationship. However, most of the people who would come here were lovers. When they saw their men staring at ran Mu Xun, the women pulled the men away, so no one bothered them.


    Huo Tingyu is not happy. Next time, it''s better to make a reservation, or don''t come to this crowded shopping mall.


    After trying the last white dress, ran murian asked uneasily:


    "Mr. Huo, Zhongkai..."


    "In a hurry" Huo Tingyu just thought of it and nodded, "it''s time to start."


    "..." she said.


    Then, Huo Tingyu stuffed a skirt in his arms, "you wear this one in the past."


    This


    Isn''t it the conservative black dress she just picked out?!

 Chapter 126

    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly twisted.


    Put on the black dress, as soon as he came out, Huo Tingyu returned her glasses and hair band, and went to swipe the card leisurely.


    He tied up xianlao''s bun again, and ran Mu Xun became the professional and conservative secretary.


    When I went to talk about cooperation with Zhong Kai, no one looked at her more.


    Although there were some problems in the process of cooperation, no one expected that Huo Tingyu would go there in person. Zhong Kai''s people were flattered and talked very smoothly.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the work finished smoothly.


    Ran Mutian was a little speechless. This kind of work needs Huo Tingyu to come here in person?


    What the hell is he bringing her here for?


    However, after returning to the hotel, she had no time to think about it at all, because


    "Mr. Huo, we... Live together?"


    Her face was twisted with fright.


    Although this is the presidential suite, there are several beds in it, but every room... Has no door! Big space is big, but what''s the difference between this and living in one room?! Not to mention that they are still lonely


    Huo Tingyu calmly said, "with such a big room, are you going to waste money to open another one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why do you say it like she''s a waste of company money


    He also knows waste, so why not open two luxury suites... No, give her an ordinary single room is cheaper than this presidential suite!


    "And..."


    Huo Tingyu sighed, "Secretary ran, I remember we had been in the same room for a long time? Are you... "


    He looked at her up and down, and said slowly, "is concentration getting worse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "how can it be? Mr. Huo, you are my parents. I regard you as my father!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingyu almost couldn''t get up in one breath.


    Having been in this world for so long, ran Mu Xun saw for the first time that his face had changed.


    For a long time, he said: "my dear daughter, I ordered a midnight snack. I''ll remember later... Enjoy it!"


    Good... Daughter?!


    "Cough..."


    Ran Mu Xun choked, blushed and looked at him in disbelief.


    This man


    Too shameless!!


    But


    Today, in order to work, they had a plane meal for lunch. They didn''t eat much dinner at all. Now she is really hungry


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Huo."


    "Mr. Huo?"


    From the bag, Huo Tingyu took out the changed clothes, picked her eyebrows and looked at her, "isn''t it the father of the gold Lord?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned green and red, and finally he said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, you are young and strong, and you are not as old as my daughter, are you?"


    "So it is."


    He even thought her words were very reasonable. He nodded and said: "if I want to have a daughter... I can''t have a baby alone. I need two people... To work together."


    He looked at her and said the last four words.


    The burning eyes made her shiver, numb, as if she had been electrified


    This man... Is really good! I didn''t say an ambiguous word, just with my eyes and my magnetic voice


    It''s enough to make people feel numb


    Huo Tingyu began to laugh in a low voice until ran could not bear it and Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    Standing in the farthest room from the master bedroom, ran Mu Xun''s face was still slightly red. Damn, he really


    I have the feeling of being touched by him

 Chapter 127

    No, she has to take a bath and wake up!


    With this thought, ran Mu Xun suddenly remembered that she... Didn''t bring any clothes!


    Reluctantly thinking about whether or not to go out to buy clothes, Yu Guang suddenly sees something. Ran Mu Xun is stunned


    This is


    More than a dozen bags are put on the bed here. The familiar logo makes her eyes shine. She goes forward and picks up one to have a look


    Sure enough, it''s the clothes she tried in the afternoon!


    He bought all the clothes she had tried!


    But


    But let her wear the most conservative and old-fashioned one


    Go to work.


    The heat on ran Mu Xun''s face had dropped, and his eyes were deeply staring at these clothes. Then he chose the most conservative one and went into the bathroom.


    When he came out, he saw that Huo Tingyu was sitting on the sofa looking at the papers. The waiter just brought the food up. Huo Tingyu took a look at her and glanced over the shirt style dress that she had buttoned up every button. This dress was the longest one she tried today, knee length, Her upper body is also very conservative, covering every inch of her skin. There is almost no exposed part. She even buttoned the top button


    But it''s clothes that cost more than five figures. The fabrics are very comfortable. The elegant design and tailoring make the whole dress just right. It outlines all the lines on her body


    Especially... Where the button fastens most


    Huo Ting Yu''s eyes were dim. "Eat it."


    As if he could eat her eyes, ran Mu Xun tried to sit down calmly and eat the night.


    The more she ate, the colder she felt


    These foods


    It''s all her... It''s all what ran Mu Xun likes to eat.


    He investigated her.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Also


    So far, although he has forced to stay in her house and teased her from time to time, he has not done anything more... Abnormal, just like... A normal person.


    I can''t see at all that


    There will be signs that he will turn black and kill the female leader in the future.


    However, I will investigate her in private. It can be seen that his psychology is indeed abnormal


    It''s just that it''s a little bit lighter than Si Jinze and Ruan Jinyan.


    The change of her instant expression, Huo Tingyu actually has been in the eye.


    The eyes are deep, and Huo Tingyu smiles


    She is a smart person, otherwise, she would not be selected by him as his secretary. In the past three years, no matter in work or in life, only he has any needs, she can do her best as soon as possible. Even if he doesn''t tell her something, she can realize his meaning for the first time


    So, she must be able to realize that he is special to her these days, and


    He investigated her.


    Step by step, he tested her bottom line and her heart.


    At the time of a meal, she didn''t react except for the subtle expression at the beginning, as if she didn''t notice anything.


    It made him happy.


    It means that even if she knew he had investigated her, she didn''t intend to avoid him.


    Although, there is still no special reaction


    But he won''t let her play dumb all the time.


    "Secretary ran, there is a private swimming pool in the presidential suite. You can see the most beautiful night view of Jiangcheng... Would you like to have a try?"


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had already seen the swimming pool. It was not big, but a few people could swim enough.


    Besides, it''s semi open, and the scenery is really wonderful

 Chapter 128

    But


    "No, I''m going out later."


    It''s almost eleven o''clock. Many shops outside are closed. How about going shopping at this time?


    "I... Need to buy something."


    She has clothes, but


    No


    Underwear


    Of course, it was impossible for ran Mu Xun to tell the truth.


    Huo Tingyu stared at her for a long time, nodded thoughtfully, "remember to bring your mobile phone."


    Ran Mutian went out. Huo Tingyu put on his swimming trunks and swam lazily for several times. Looking at the beautiful night scene of Jiangcheng, he was a little absent-minded


    Ran soon found a lingerie shop in a nearby shopping mall and picked out two sets at random. When he wanted to check out, he looked at a card in his wallet that she had only used once, and suddenly squinted


    Then, Mr. Huo, who was taking a bath in the presidential suite, received a fee deduction message on his mobile phone. Mr. Huo''s own cards were just a few, all in his own hands, except


    Give it to ramustin.


    So, looking at the amount of less than 1000 yuan, he thoughtfully went in to check the bill and took a look at the fee deduction party


    Alebela River City store?


    Ellebella... If he remembers correctly, is it an international famous underwear brand?


    In my mind, when she was wearing his shirt on the plane in the afternoon, the outline of her underwear was clearly in the water, but Huo Tingyu felt suddenly hot


    At that end, the little madman watched ran Mu Xun calmly use Huo Ting Yu''s card to pay the bill and said with a smile: "host, you are really a wife, too... Smart!"


    It''s a provocative way not to be on the scene


    It''s a shame for this system!


    Ran Mu Xun calmly borrowed scissors from the shop assistant and directly changed one of the black ones to her. She really didn''t like wearing clothes that had been worn for a day.


    Hearing the words of the little madman, ran Mu Xun was very calm


    "It''s a business trip. What I need... Of course, it''s public expense!"


    But


    Buying underwear or something at public expense


    It is estimated that few people can do it.


    "Host, would you like to buy a swimsuit by the way?" There was some encouragement in the voice of the little madman.


    SWIMSUIT?


    Ran Mu Xun never thought about it!


    "You want me to deliver it myself? System, you don''t know men very well


    Forget the swimsuit. Now I know that Huo Tingyu is swimming


    She doesn''t want to go back right now!


    Ran mudian continued to stroll in the mall leisurely. She just wanted Huo Tingyu to wait until he was impatient to go to bed, or


    When he gets angry, she goes back


    Just beat her!


    Knowing what ran Mu Xun thought, the little madman was speechless for a long time. "Host, I think the target of the strategy is so pitiful!"


    poor? No matter what Huo Tingyu will do to her, is she poor?


    Ran musian thought so, continued to stroll, even ate the roadside barbecue, incomparably carefree.


    But she didn''t expect that Huo Tingyu was more impatient than she thought, so


    She is so carefree on the roadside and eating the barbecue


    Are behind the Huo big president in the eye!


    President Huo squinted, his eyes moved from the bag in her hand to her


    What she''s wearing now is the underwear brushed with his card? I don''t know... What style... What color?


    Black will make her skin white. Pink must be pure and charming. If it''s red


    His eyes were deep. Looking at her skirt with all the buttons on, he felt that he was going to open a long-awaited gift

 Chapter 129

    After eight years old, he didn''t expect any gifts at all.


    But now, his heart itches and his hands itch


    Can''t wait to think


    Open this gift for yourself!


    But


    Since she knew he was swimming, she deliberately delayed coming back late to see


    It''s still a little way from the time when he''s going to open this gift.


    But Huo Tingyu is not in a hurry. After all


    The longer you wait, the sweeter the fruit will be!


    Huo Tingyu walked slowly, his eyes did not move away from ran Mutian for a moment


    In front of him, ran Mu Xun continued to walk forward. He thought that Huo Tingyu should be boring now, so he walked slowly towards the hotel. It was Huo Tingyu''s hotel. Even in the city center, there was still a swimming pool and a small garden downstairs.


    Ran Mu Xun walked by the fountain of the small garden, and suddenly saw a familiar figure


    Shan Bingyao?


    Why is she here?


    At this time, shouldn''t she be filming in Hollywood?


    And


    The man next to her


    Ran Mu Xun flashed. Isn''t that Shao Junyu, a famous director in China? For the one who has won several international awards, all the stars in the entertainment circle want to shoot his plays. After all, Shao Junyu''s plays are famous, can win prizes and have a high box office. Making his plays can earn both fame and fortune.


    They are all people in the circle. It''s not strange to be together. What''s strange is


    Their manners... Are so close.


    Shan Bingyao takes Shao Junyu by the arm with a smile and stares at him with adoration


    Except for those who are extremely close, girls usually don''t take the initiative to do this, because this action will make a part of their body close to the man''s arm


    It seems that Shan Bingyao wants to make the play of president Shao


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes are deep. She is very bold. She sneaks from Hollywood to China and follows Shao Junyu to the hotel. She dares not to pretend


    However, the hotel is full of business elites and privacy. She probably thinks that no one will photograph them.


    Most importantly, if she wore a mask or something, Shao Junyu would not be very happy


    I don''t know whether she is bold or stupid.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of interest. The female owner was about to give President Huo a green hat. I don''t know their president


    What''s your reaction to this scene?


    Will you rush forward angrily and fight with Shao Junyu?


    It''s amazing that a more familiar figure appears on the other side of the fountain in Yu Guangli


    Huo Tingyu?!!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He


    I saw it?!


    Just thinking about this, I saw Huo Ting move his eyes to her


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff.


    After that, she saw that the president was green


    Would he want to kill her?!


    It seems that she has finally understood the reason why the FOK club has gone black


    Which man sees his woman green, can he not blacken? But the killing is a little too much


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo..."


    Ran murian stepped forward cautiously, "maybe... It''s just a misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Huo Tingyu dropped his eyelashes and suddenly took out his mobile phone to call Shan Bingyao.


    The first call, Shan Bingyao did not answer.


    The second pass


    Shan Bingyao took it, but she should have gone to wash her hands indirectly and lowered her voice.


    "Tingyu? How can you call me at this time? " Shan Bingyao asked nervously.


    "I miss you... Where are you?" Huo Tingyu''s face was expressionless.

 Chapter 130

    When he said the words "I miss you", his eyes were cold and his whole body was cold


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and touched his arm. Suddenly he felt a little cold.


    "Of course I''m still filming... Huo Yu, what can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up... The director is calling me! " Shan Bingyao didn''t expect that Huo Tingyu, who has always been silent and busier than her, would call her. After all, this president of Huo would only say a few words to her when she met, and usually expressed his mind with gifts.


    The director is calling her


    It''s really a director, but it''s director Shao, not a Hollywood Foreign Director


    Huo Tingyu said calmly, "it''s OK. Go ahead."


    "Good..." Shan Bingyao was just about to hang up. After thinking about it, she lowered her voice and said in a charming voice: "by the way, the flowers you sent... I received... I like them very much. Thank you, Tingyu..."


    "Well." Huo Tingyu calmly hung up the phone.


    At that end, Shan Bingyao took a deep breath. Thinking of Shao Junyu waiting for her on the bed outside, she bit her teeth and turned off the machine.


    It''s her dream and she has to do it!


    Huo Tingyu... Although he is very kind to her and can get her a lot of resources, he is not an insider after all. He can''t get some good plays for her! She wants to be a movie queen with works and awards, rather than a little flower who only makes idol drama and commercial movies all the time


    Shao Junyu can give her what she wants... And all she has to pay is her body. Moreover, now everyone believes that she is filming in Hollywood, and even the people in her drama group think that she is just sick and asked for a few days'' leave


    Huo Tingyu never pays attention to the things in the circle. He won''t find out!


    So tell yourself, Shan Bingyao pushed open the bathroom door


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran looked at Huo Tingyu hanging up the phone, touched his nose, and looked at him awkwardly.


    Mr. Huo''s mobile phone


    Why is it so loud


    She can hear the voice of Shan Bingyao on the other end of the phone clearly


    So, she is now


    Clearly see and hear the process of President Huo being green


    Huo Tingyu... Will you be angry, angry with her, or really kill her?


    Huo Tingyu put away her mobile phone and looked at her uneasy look with deep eyes


    "Secretary ran... Where is a bar near here?"


    The arrogant man seems to be hit, and his voice is a little hoarse.


    Wine... Bar?


    Lovelorn, going to drink?


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed slightly, which


    It''s also an opportunity.


    "There is..." ran murian said, and heard Huo Tingyu say: "Secretary ran, have a drink with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She bit her lower lip and looked like she wanted to refuse and stop talking. It seemed that she was lovelorn when she thought of him. It was not good to let him alone in the bar, so she nodded her head, "... OK."


    In the bar, the collar of Huo Tingyu''s shirt was slightly open, revealing a bit of attractive clavicle. He looked down at the wine in front of him and drank it all without saying a word


    "Another drink!"


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and said, "Mr. Huo, you have drunk a bottle..."


    It''s a good wine.


    "Don''t, don''t mind me!"


    Huo Tingyu''s eyes were full of blood. He was biting his teeth and looking at her with red eyes. He suddenly picked up the newly opened bottle of wine and poured it into her glass. He poured it on one side and said intermittently:


    "Ran... Secretary ran, you... Drink too!"

 Chapter 131

    "Mr. Huo, I..."


    She seemed to have a headache when she was asked to do so by her boss, but looking at his stubborn appearance, she had to take the glass he put into her hand and take a sip carefully


    The wine was so strong that when she drank it, she felt her tongue and throat hot. She vomited her tongue and frowned.


    This thing


    What''s good to drink!


    Huo Tingyu had been staring at her, her tongue sticking out slightly, and her eyes choked red because the wine was too strong


    I feel more thirsty.


    So, the wine in the cup was once again drunk by him


    But I can''t quench my thirst.


    He knew very well that his thirst needed to be solved by her.


    One cup after another, ran Mu Xun couldn''t stop them at all. The beautiful woman who had been staring at them all the time listened to the sound of "Secretary ran" and looked at ran Mu Xun''s conservative clothes and the black frame glasses that covered most of his face. He was sure that they were not lovers at all. Finally, he couldn''t help coming forward, "handsome man, she won''t drink with you, I''ll accompany you?"


    With that, he picked up the wine in front of Huo Tingyu and was about to pour it into his own cup when Huo Tingyu stopped him.


    Huo Tingyu squinted and looked at her coldly


    "Go away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The beauty didn''t expect that he would react like this. It was clear that he was so patient with such an old-fashioned ugly girl and poured wine for her. That is to say, she asked the Secretary surnamed ran to drink with him... Why couldn''t she?


    Her face is green, next to the man saw this scene, directly poured a glass of wine for her, "beauty, I accompany you to drink!"


    The beauty reluctantly took another look at Huo Tingyu. Huo Tingyu completely ignored her, bit her teeth and sat there.


    "It''s noisy here! Secretary ran, let''s go back to... Hotel... "


    Huo Tingyu said, then stood up and said intermittently.


    He was obviously drunk, and his steps were a little unsteady. He almost fell down. Seeing this, ran Mu Xun, with wide eyes, quickly stepped forward and held him, "Mr. Huo, this way..."


    He is too heavy, most of the weight of the body is on her, obviously is to support him to move forward, but walking, his whole person depends on her, she feels like carrying him... No, it is her whole person trapped in his arms!


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned red. He was too tall and heavy for her to carry


    Just thinking about this, I feel that the weight on my back seems to be a little lighter, but


    It''s still very difficult for her to help.


    Fortunately, the bar is not far from the hotel where they live. Ran murian walks with Huo Tingyu, feeling that he is pouring the warm smell of wine on her ears. Her ears are getting hot. If she looks in the mirror at the moment, she will find that her neck and ears are red


    His hands


    One arm around her shoulder, powerlessly hanging in front of her, the other


    Around her waist


    But he didn''t exert too much, but his temperature was still through her thin coat... Her body was a little stiff.


    After tossing for a long time, he finally got into the elevator. Ran murian was sweating all over, and his whole body was hot.


    Huo Tingyu looked at her cheeks slightly red, and her Adam''s Apple moved, but


    Take a look at the monitoring above the elevator, and the elevator where people may come in at any time


    He put up with it.


    Finally to the top floor of the presidential suite, "Mr. Huo, to... To!"

 Chapter 132

    Ran Mutian tried hard to help him to the bed, but Huo Tingyu suddenly squatted down and shrunk his body into a ball


    £¿£¿


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused, but she couldn''t let him squat there all night, so she had to step forward and look at his eyes with water light


    "Mr. Huo, shall we go to bed?"


    We?


    A smile flashed in Huo Ting''s gloomy eyes. Did she know what she was saying?


    But


    He had to relax her vigilance and make her think he was really drunk


    Holding out his hand, he stared at her with watery eyes


    He was born well. When he talked about his work with a straight face, he was full of cold breath, which made people dare not look at him directly. But at this moment, he no longer strained his face, and some of his mouth flattened unhappily. He was confused because he was drunk and looked at her with watery eyes. He was still a bit wronged


    If it wasn''t for his figure, she would feel that the person in front of her was just a wronged little boy!


    "No..."


    He suddenly murmured.


    "What''s wrong?" Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment.


    Huo Tingyu looked directly at her face and murmured to himself


    "No... you don''t look like this..."


    She was stunned. The next second, he took off her glasses


    That single ice Yao has seven or eight similar faces to show!


    "Mr. Huo, you..."


    Ran musian subconsciously wanted to get his glasses back. Unexpectedly, he suddenly hid his glasses behind him like a child!


    She just couldn''t control herself


    On him!


    He lay down and let her fall into his arms


    Without the cover of glasses, her lips slightly open, she looks so attractive


    It''s time to open the presents


    Huo Tingyu looked at her deeply and bent down


    Sealed her lips!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open. He was scared, but he didn''t push him away for a moment


    Her head is blank. When she reacts, she finds that her tightly buttoned buttons have been untied several times. She can even see the black lace underwear on her body and the faint beautiful curve


    "Huo... Um..."


    She struggled. Huo Tingyu didn''t want to stop, but suddenly saw her red eyes


    He slightly Leng, left her lips.


    Then he heard her cry:


    "Mr. Huo... I''m not... I''m not... Shan Bingyao..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who thought she was Shan Bingyao!!


    Huo Tingyu took a deep breath and pulled open the button of his shirt


    He suddenly realized that this is not the best time, no matter what he does


    She will automatically make up her mind that she is regarded by him as Shan Bingyao''s double


    It seems that today''s gift


    It can''t be disassembled.


    But


    Dessert


    It''s still edible.


    Huo Tingyu''s eyes flashed slightly, as if he had completely forgotten what he had just done. He murmured to himself: "it''s so hot..."


    Hot?!


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and saw that he was clumsily pulling his belt. His shirt was thrown to the ground, and then his trousers


    And then


    She widened her eyes and quickly covered her eyes, but her mind came up with the strong body that she had just seen


    Perfect eight pack abs, strong thighs, and


    Her whole body became red, like a cooked shrimp.


    Unfortunately, the shrimp is delicious, but he can''t shell it for the time being

 Chapter 133

    Huo Tingyu didn''t care about her either. He went straight to the semi open swimming pool and jumped into the water!


    Hearing the sound of the water, ran Mu Xun stood up in fright.


    Mr. Huo, he shouldn''t be drunk and fall into the water by accident?!


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she inevitably saw his body


    Fortunately, in the swimming pool


    Only part of it can be seen


    But her cheeks were still slightly hot.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Originally, I wanted to leave him alone, but when I thought about him getting drunk, I also thought about the news that he was drowned in the bathtub after getting drunk recently


    She was not good, so she put him in the water and continued to soak.


    Ran murian walked to the edge of the swimming pool helplessly, "Mr. Huo, it''s very late, don''t swim..."


    Huo Tingyu closed his eyes and soaked lazily in the water. He seemed to have fallen asleep without any reaction.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache and approached him, "Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Tingyu still didn''t respond.


    Ran Mu Xun sighed, but he came forward and grabbed his hand leaning on the edge of the pool to pull him up. Unexpectedly, the next second, Huo Ting Yu suddenly opened her eyes. Before she could react, she was pulled into the water by him!


    Ran Mu Xun''s hair was dripping with water. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Huo Ting Yu and said, "general Huo!"


    It''s rare that there was some anger in her voice.


    Huo Tingyu looked at her vaguely as if he could not hear her. "Secretary ran, let''s swim together too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who''s going to swim with him!!


    Even if you want to swim, you should wear the most conservative... Or the most body revealing swimsuit and make a stunning appearance. It''s not that he suddenly pulled down like a drowned chicken.


    "I don''t swim!"


    She wanted to climb ashore depressed, and he closed his eyes again, and


    His body


    It''s sliding down slowly!


    And he didn''t move as if he was asleep!


    He''s... Unconscious?!


    With wide eyes, ran mushian swam to him and hugged his body. However, although he was thin, he was very strong and muscular. He was so much taller than her that he was so heavy that she couldn''t pull him out of the water at once. Instead, he brought him into the water


    Struggling to bring him to the surface, but unable to bring him, ran Mu Xun was in a hurry.


    She can''t let Huo Tingyu drown. No matter how he is a man, if he dies, her mission will be declared a failure!


    At this time, Huo Tingyu suddenly opened his eyes. In the hazy sight in the water, he seemed to smile gently at her, and then


    He leaned towards her


    Sealed her lips


    When he came out of the water, he was still confused.


    Huo Tingyu hugged her. Now he closed his eyes again and stuck to her like a sloth. He couldn''t pull it off!


    There was still swelling and pain in her lips. Ran Mu Xun dragged him ashore with difficulty and glared at him. He always felt that his tossing had made her tofu almost eaten


    However, he even looks like he has fallen asleep, and she has to take care of him!


    Taking out his clothes from his bag, ran Mu Xun turned red and avoided a certain part, shaking Huo Ting Yu''s shoulder, "Mr. Huo, if you don''t wear clothes, you will catch a cold..."


    Huo Tingyu didn''t move his eyelids.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This person is not going to let her dress for him, is it?!

 Chapter 134

    Ran Mu Xun was grinding her teeth, and her clothes were dripping with water!


    Whatever!


    He can''t die here anyway!


    Ran Mu Xun stood up, threw his clothes directly on him, and ran to change his clothes without looking back.


    Another set of underwear was sacrificed


    Ran Mu Xun reluctantly put on his clean clothes and blew his hair half dry. He found that Huo Tingyu was still lying there and didn''t move


    It seems that I really fell asleep


    Who made him drink so much!


    But


    His hair is still wet, sleeping on the cold ground without clothes


    If you sleep all night, you must have a cold and fever, right?


    If he''s sick... And he''s just broken in love, it''s the best time to take advantage of the situation


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes, but


    If she really threw him on the floor, it would not be suitable for her


    She is a very dedicated secretary.


    Just


    Ran murian sighed and called Huo Tingyu, "general Huo? Mr. Huo


    As expected, Huo Tingyu did not respond at all.


    She took a sheet from another bed and put it on him. Ran Mu Xun dragged him to the bed with great difficulty. She lay on the bed feebly. She felt the sweat on her forehead slipping down. She was helpless. How many times did she have to take a bath and change her clothes this day?


    Panting a little, she looked at the ceiling, rested, and


    Next to Huo Tingyu suddenly turned over, directly pressed her under the body!


    Ran Mu Xun breathed out in surprise. He didn''t have time to respond. He just felt that he was almost out of breath!


    "So... So heavy!"


    Some of them want to push him away without tears, but they can''t push him. This man is as heavy as a stone. She feels that her lungs are almost crushed!


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo!"


    He yelled in his ear angrily, but Huo Tingyu seemed to be dead asleep, breathing regularly in her neck


    "Huo Tingyu!"


    She yelled his full name angrily with red ears.


    It was the first time she had called his name.


    Huo Tingyu finally had a reaction, moved and turned over


    This time, he didn''t press her any more, but he held her in his arms, like a doll. His foot was still wrapped around her, and his hand was tightly around her waist. Ran Mu Xun struggled to get his head out of his body, and he didn''t move.


    She struggled again. He seemed to murmur a little unhappily and hold her more tightly!


    This man


    Drunk how to be like a child, have to hold a person to sleep?!


    After struggling for a long time, I still couldn''t get rid of her. On the contrary, I got hot all over, and


    She felt like she was struggling... Like the quilt she had just wrapped around him


    It''s coming down??


    Feeling his skin close to him, ran Mu Xun was stiff for a moment, and he didn''t dare to move


    Closing her eyes, she hypnotized herself with a headache.


    Fortunately, Huo Tingyu just held her. He regarded her as a doll and didn''t do anything else... After so long, she was tired and sleepy, and ran Mutian fell asleep unconsciously


    She didn''t know. After she fell asleep, the man who thought he was asleep opened his eyes, stared at her for a long time, leaned over and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead


    Then I hugged her and fell asleep with great satisfaction


    "This... What''s the situation?! Secretary ran, why are you in my bed? "

 Chapter 135

    As soon as he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun met Huo Tingyu''s unpredictable expression.


    "You... Where''s your concentration?"


    Huo Tingyu was distressed.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    What''s going on here?!


    Before he had time to explain, Huo Tingyu looked under him and widened his eyes. "I... where are my clothes?"


    Then he looked at her with a delicate expression.


    "Secretary ran, you..."


    He looks like the pervert who took off his clothes!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "Mr. Huo, you took off your clothes yourself!"


    Huo Tingyu sighed, shook his head, looked at her, and wanted to say nothing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what do you mean?!


    Why does he look like he knows she''s climbing the bed but can''t accuse her directly?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was green and he took a deep breath. "Mr. Huo, I''m not interested in you!"


    "You''re not interested in me?"


    Huo Tingyu squinted and approached her face, "Secretary ran, say it again!"


    He is so close that her scalp is a little numb


    If she said it again, would he say the classic line: "good, woman, you''ve got my attention"?!


    "I..."


    "Well?" He got closer, breathing almost to her face


    She bit her lower lip, blushed, closed her eyes and cried out:


    "Mr. Huo, I''m wrong! I''m interested in you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, the room was silent.


    She


    Just


    What did you say


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly missed the special props she had not used up in the last plane... At this moment, how she hoped that the time would go back to three minutes ago


    Like an ostrich, he closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. Ran didn''t see it. Huo Tingyu looked at her. There was a smile in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth rose. He tried to press it down, and then he said slowly:


    "Secretary ran, you are interested in me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun is about to vomit blood.


    Can she say that she was just joking?


    Open your eyes and smile at Huo Tingyu


    Ran Mu Xun thought that if she really did this, she would be killed by their general manager Huo!


    President Huo sighed. He seemed to be feeling his good market. Looking at her, he said: "I''m now in lovelorn... Secretary ran, I''ll give you this opportunity..."


    Give her... A chance


    What''s the chance for her??


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression twisted. Then she saw president Huo Da stand up and look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what do you mean?


    "Secretary ran, it''s wrong of you to chase people like this!" Mr. Huo criticized her seriously, "the attitude is not positive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian pulled out a smile and immediately stepped forward to take out clean clothes for him.


    He took a look at her and didn''t let her put it on for him.


    However, the eyes seemed to be accusing her of not being enthusiastic enough.


    Who forced others to chase him like this!!


    Ran Mu Xun had a feeling that he couldn''t get out of his heart. He got up from the bed and wanted to go back to his side to change clothes and wash. In a hurry, he didn''t know what to press. With a "Di", the TV screen facing the bed lit up. From there came a burst of breath that made people blush and heart beat, and a woman''s tender voice of begging for mercy


    Looking at the white body entangled on the large screen, ran Mu Xun''s head was congested and frozen there!

 Chapter 136

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, ran Mu Xun responded and grabbed the remote control to the ground. He wanted to find out the remote control and turn off the TV, but he didn''t expect that the more flustered she was, the more flustered she was. She grabbed the remote control so flustered


    She hit her hand right under the bed!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s thoughtful eyes on Huo Ting Yu suddenly felt that he was speechless!


    "Mr. Huo, I..."


    Her ears are red.


    Huo Tingyu took a leisurely look at the screen and calmly buttoned the last button


    "Secretary ran, are you implying something?"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Ran took a deep breath, ran to the TV and pulled the plug. When there was no shame in the room, she said hastily, "Mr. Huo, I''ll change my clothes!"


    Huo Tingyu looked at her appearance of running away in a panic, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Secretary Ran is more and more interesting!


    At the thought of being able to spend his life with her like this, he suddenly felt that his originally boring life had become full of expectations!


    After changing clothes and looking at himself in the mirror, ran Mu thought about what happened from last night to now, and found that in the whole process


    The noisy little madman didn''t say a word!


    When he squinted, ran Mu Xun did not smile


    "System, you should have found Huo Tingyu behind me last night?"


    Huo Tingyu happened to appear in the fountain. She thought about it carefully, and then she felt that something was wrong. He must have come out


    Look for her!


    As a result, it''s not a bad thing. He accidentally ran into the scene that he was green by the female owner


    The little madman watched the play all night and all morning. He was in a good mood. When she asked, he felt guilty and didn''t say anything


    "Yes, host, don''t you think that if I don''t remind you, you behave more naturally?"


    The most important thing is that


    It''s even more interesting!


    It can not only see the target of the host routine, but also the host of the target routine. It can kill two birds with one stone, kill two birds with one stone, and eat two chickens with one stone


    Cough


    Anyway


    The host of his house is so busy that he doesn''t need his help at all


    It''s better to watch the play!


    The little madman told himself happily.


    Ran Mu Xun did not smile, when she did not know what it was thinking! This crazy system


    When she arrived at the hotel yesterday afternoon, she had already called the dry cleaning service, and now her clothes had been delivered.


    Ran Mu Xun changed into the oldest suit he wore in the company, but suddenly found that her glasses were missing!


    She just remembered that President Huo got drunk last night, played tricks like a child and robbed her glasses


    And then


    His ears were red. Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. He opened the bathroom and took a breath.


    Huo Tingyu is sitting on her bed. Her ring finger reminds her of a red thing


    This... Isn''t this the new underwear she just bought last night?! Or with his card.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was immediately dyed red by this gorgeous color. She bit her teeth, rushed forward, grabbed his underwear, stuffed it into the bag, and said angrily, "Mr. Huo, what are you doing?"


    Huo Tingyu raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "I just want to know... What you bought with my card."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blushed, bit his lower lip and lowered his head. He felt guilty in his voice.

 Chapter 137

    How to say


    Underwear, are not business travel can be reimbursed things


    "I, I... Will give it back to you!"


    "Give it back to me?"


    He raised his eyebrows and nodded, "well, it''s time to give it back to me!"


    However, how to "return"


    It''s not up to her to decide!


    Ran Mu Xun obviously didn''t understand. As soon as she said something, this man


    How stingy!!


    "Mr. Huo, you seem to owe me something too!" She gritted her teeth and said.


    "Oh..."


    Huo Tingyu lowered his eyelashes. "I really owe you something..."


    As he spoke, he leaned down and gave her a kiss on the lips!


    Then she heard his deep voice with a smile in his ear


    "Good morning to you..."


    The last word was interrupted by her. Ran Mu Xun blushed and glared at him, "Mr. Huo, I''m talking about glasses!! Where are my glasses? "


    Huo Tingyu picked her eyebrows. It seemed that she just remembered and took out her glasses from her pocket. "I almost forgot. That''s why I came to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not to see what she bought with his card?!


    Ran Mu search didn''t make complaints about it in his heart.


    Just about to take the glasses, Huo Tingyu stopped her, "close your eyes..."


    Just wear a pair of glasses. Why do you need to close your eyes


    Ran Mu Xun''s vigilance.


    Huo Tingyu said with a smile, "Secretary ran, you think too much. You haven''t succeeded in pursuing me yet. I won''t touch you... That one just now is just a small reward for you!" Then he put on her glasses, and ran Mu Xun put on the old-fashioned and professional secretary''s shell.


    Reward... Reward


    Who give who!!


    And when it comes to "owe"


    After thinking about it, ran took out his card from his wallet and handed it to him


    "Sorry, Mr. Huo, I returned your card so late..."


    "Take it."


    He stood up straight, "after all, I''m not so easy to chase. Secretary ran, I need a lot of money to chase me. I''ll save the money in this card for you to chase me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you so much! They are forced to chase people, and they are also forced to use the money given by others


    In the waiting room, as soon as ran Mu Xun brought a simple lunch for Huo Tingyu, he heard the woman behind him exclaim:


    "Shan Bingyao and Shao Junyu open a house!"


    "What?"


    Another woman was also shocked, "is that Shao Junyu I think?"?! International famous director... Isn''t he married? "


    "Shan Bingyao is the third child! I had a good impression on her because of the play she played before... As a result, I accepted other people''s hidden rules in order to shoot director Shao''s play... "


    ¡­¡­


    So soon the scandal came to light?!


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. When he turned on his mobile phone, he saw the hot search of "Shao Junyu cheating on Shan Bingyao" on the microblog!


    Click open to see, it''s the video of Shan Bingyao and Shao Junyu going in and out of the hotel last night. It''s in close range HD, and there''s a three hour version of the Internet disk!


    The evidence is solid, Shan Bingyao can''t deny it at all!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingyu must have heard these two people talking so loudly.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and pulled out a smile nervously: "Mr. Huo, have something to eat."


    Huo Tingyu was cold all over. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Ran murian sighed in his heart


    To tell you the truth, they are green, and... Although not known to the whole country, people in their circle


    I''m sure everyone knows he''s green


    Mr. Huo''s mood now... She seems to understand.

 Chapter 138

    She lowered her head and began to think seriously about what to do next.


    Then, I heard Huo Tingyu''s mobile phone ring


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingyu was silent for a while and handed her the mobile phone without expression.


    Ran was stunned and saw the words "Shan Bingyao" on the screen


    "Connect me."


    Huo Tingyu said calmly, "I don''t want to hear her voice now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian lowered his eyelashes and answered the phone. Before he spoke, he heard Shan Bingyao at that end eagerly explain: "Tingyu, listen to me. The video on the Internet is not real... The person above is not me at all! I, I actually have a sister who looks very much like me


    I knew that she would certainly defend, but I didn''t expect that she would defend with this kind of reason


    His phone leakage was really serious. Huo Tingyu also heard it. He frowned, but there was no special reaction.


    Looking at his face, ran Mu Xun really didn''t want to take it


    "Miss Shan, I''m Mr. Huo''s secretary. Mr. Huo is busy now..."


    "Secretary?"


    Shan Bingyao''s voice suddenly became angry from panic, "why do you want to answer Tingyu''s phone?"?! How can you give your personal phone number to a secretary?! Did you take someone''s bribe to prevent me from explaining to Tingyu?! Or are you going to seduce Mr. Huo yourself!! You call Huo Tingyu, and I''ll tell him in person... "


    Listening to her machine gun, ran Mu Xun had a headache. "Miss Shan, I''m sorry, Mr. Huo is really busy now..."


    "I don''t believe it!! You tell him I''m Shan Bingyao, and he won''t refuse to answer my phone.... "


    Shan Bingyao''s voice was a little angry.


    Huo Tingyu picks his eyebrows and reaches out to ran mushian. Ran mushian gives him his mobile phone and feels thoughtful.


    Then he heard Huo Tingyu''s voice:


    "Your sister?"


    Shan Bingyao was stunned and said in a hurry: "Tingyu, listen to my explanation. What''s said on the news is not true. That person is really not me. I''m still in Hollywood now..."


    Huo Tingyu was impatient. "You said you had a sister? Aren''t you the only child? "


    Shan Bingyao didn''t expect that he would care so much about it. However, after thinking about it, she had to explain the reason she thought for a while before he could believe it. She said, "I was adopted... My parents died when I was very young. My sister and I were sent to the orphanage together. Later, we were adopted separately... My sister looks very similar to me, and she also wants to enter the entertainment industry, And so she came to me... But I didn''t expect that she would use this way... "


    Shan Bingyao took a deep breath, and there was a cry in her voice. "Tingyu, you must believe me!"


    If she put her acting skills on filming, she would not be scolded all the time, and she would not have made so many good plays. Is it still just a flow flower?


    Huo Tingyu looked at ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and looked a little bit divine.


    This face


    When he saw it that day, he suspected that she and Shan Bingyao


    It''s so much alike!


    "Which orphanage?" He said.


    Shan Bingyao is stunned. Is he going to check?


    But... What she said is the truth, and she is not afraid of his investigation!


    He took a deep breath and said, "star orphanage..."


    Just want to cry a few more words, the phone is directly hung up by Huo Tingyu, Shan Bingyao stare big eyes, did not expect to love her at first sight, so spoiled her Huo Tingyu would do such a thing, angry to smash the mobile phone.

 Chapter 139

    Lin elder sister''s face looks at her indefinitely, "Huo always ignores you?"


    If so, she will find another way out!


    After all, Shan Bingyao gets almost all her resources because of Huo Tingyu. If she offends Huo Tingyu, she will have nothing. If there was no scandal before, it''s OK. With her current popularity, it''s not difficult to grab some resources. The problem is that she has become the third child of the public


    Moreover, it is said that Shao Junyu''s wife also called on everyone in the circle to boycott Shan Bingyao


    If you can''t catch Huo Tingyu, Shan Bingyao will never turn over again!


    Shan Bingyao knew what she was thinking and twisted her face. "Sister Lin, don''t pretend you don''t know anything! If you hadn''t told me that Shao Junyu liked my face and helped me cover here, I would have done such a thing?! You have to take most of the responsibility for it


    Lin elder sister skin smile meat don''t smile, "don''t pour what dirty water on me! I''m telling you about it, but if you don''t move yourself and go back to find Shao Junyu without authorization, you''ll be photographed without warning. What will happen? "


    She also asked her to explain to the crew here for a long time, pretending that Shan Bingyao was suddenly ill


    She can''t stand Miss Shan''s caprice for a long time!


    Shan Bingyao squinted, "sister Lin is blaming me now? Don''t forget that if you don''t have me, you are still a small agent with 18 line artists! "


    Sister Lin clenched her fist and pulled out a smile. "How can I blame you? Yao Yao, now this situation is only temporary, but you still need to explain... The elder sister you said, is she really willing to help you? "


    Shan Bingyao squinted, snorted and said, "I heard that she was adopted by an old couple who had no children in her life. Before she was 20 years old, the couple died one after another, leaving her with a small house... She called me once before, and I don''t know where she got my private phone call... Ask me if I''m a star... Tut, Isn''t it just for money? Give her a sum of money then! And


    Shan Bingyao''s expression is not good-looking. "When it''s big, I really want her to come out. She will realize her dream!"


    "I hope so..." sister Lin always thinks that things are not so easy to solve


    It''s just yesterday. Fortunately, after the end of last night, Shao Junyu, who is afraid of his wife, rushed home overnight, so that Shan Bingyao could return to the United States overnight. If she is still in China at the moment, it''s even harder to explain


    However, sister Lin still thinks that if things can ferment so fast, there must be someone behind it


    First class.


    Ran Mu Xun took a careful look at Huo Tingyu wearing sunglasses. Did he feel that his head was green and he didn''t want to see anyone, so he wore sunglasses?


    In fact, Huo Tingyu had noticed her cautious manner for a long time. She seldom showed such an expression. He thought it interesting. So he put on his sunglasses and planned to "appreciate" her for a while. And


    This matter has already been solved three times with one arrow, which makes Shan Bingyao stand against Li mengran, who deliberately divulges the news. By the way, she goes a step further with his secretary ran


    To Huo Tingyu''s surprise, there was a surprise!


    As soon as he got off the plane, the information he had asked people to check was sent.

 Chapter 140

    Huo Tingyu looks at the two adoption records above and the address of the star orphanage. Then he looks at ran mushian next to him. His eyes are warm


    It''s her!


    When they were sent to the star orphanage, one was five years old, the other was six years old


    At that time, he was nine years old.


    "Secretary ran..."


    Huo Tingyu looked at ran Mutian in a low voice.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned, and the next second, she was pushed into his arms!


    His arms are warm and generous. When he holds her, it makes her feel comfortable and safe, as if there is nothing to worry about in the world


    "Mr. Huo?" She was a little nervous and confused.


    Huo Tingyu didn''t explain. He just hugged her, cautiously, as if she would melt with a force


    "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter with you..."


    "Shh... Don''t talk."


    Huo Tingyu''s voice sounded in her ear, "let me hold you for a while..."


    He closed his eyes, as if he were asleep, never relaxed


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and patted him on the back like a child


    She knows why.


    Just now, the woman''s words on the phone triggered a hidden plot, something not mentioned in the original plot


    Shan Bingyao actually has a sister, and this sister happens to be ran Mutian. The little girl Huo Tingyu met when he was a child is probably ran Mutian. When he grew up, Huo Tingyu mistook it for Shan Bingyao, because Shan Bingyao was wearing the same bracelet as the little girl at that time


    That bracelet, actually they two sisters each have one.


    Later, Huo Tingyu mentioned it, but Shan Bingyao didn''t deny it.


    Is that why Huo Tingyu wants to kill Shan Bingyao?


    "No, in the original story, Secretary ran accidentally spilled coffee on the woman and scalded her. Our boss directly fired Secretary ran and made her unable to find a similar job. Secretary ran had an accident when she went abroad to relax... She can''t come back any more." Said the little madman.


    So, later Huo Tingyu knew that he hated Shan Bingyao so much that he became black to kill the woman owner and lead to the collapse of the world?


    So, as long as she doesn''t die, especially because of the female owner, Huo Tingyu won''t turn black, will she?


    Ran murian thought so, and his eyes warmed when he looked at Huo Tingyu


    In this case, the task of the world should be well accomplished


    She didn''t see the sharp eyes of Huo Tingyu when he looked out of the window


    Shan Bingyao, she is so smart!


    Resources show that the rich couple who adopted her originally wanted to adopt ran Mutian, but later adopted her


    And now, she also plans to put the affair of cheating with Shao Junyu on ran Mutian''s head!


    The most important thing is... She misled him to believe that she was the little girl who helped him as a child


    Originally, she just wanted to break up in the scandal caused by her greed, but now


    He didn''t want to let her go so easily!


    "Host..."


    Listening to ran Mu Xun''s over optimistic thoughts, the little madman came out feebly


    "That... I didn''t want to disturb you, but..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now... The blackening value of the strategy object has been increased by 20 points..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s body suddenly froze.


    Mr. Huo, it''s not the same as what we said!!!


    Huo Tingyu felt the change of her body and held her more tightly.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything..."

 Chapter 141

    Just now Shan Bingyao said that she would blame the scandal on her. She must have heard that, right?


    It''s just


    Kind like her, or pretending not to know, but always restless


    Huo Tingyu''s voice became softer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu had goose bumps all over his body and suddenly felt numb


    Why does she always feel like


    What''s wrong?


    Ahead, Xiao Chen, who was driving, swallowed his saliva difficultly and tried to pretend he didn''t see anything


    As soon as she got home, Ran''s phone rang. As she expected, it was Shan Bingyao!


    Shan Bingyao is really worried. However, she can''t agree to push the scandal with Shao Junyu onto her.


    It''s not that she''s afraid that her reputation will be destroyed. After all, she doesn''t care about it. What she cares about is that if Shan Bingyao does this, she will definitely offend Huo Tingyu


    Now the blackening value has reached 50


    She can''t guess what he will do


    "Sister, shall we meet?" Shan Bingyao''s voice is even crying. After watching the hidden plot, ran Mu Xun knows what''s going on.


    After being adopted by the old couple, ran Mu Xun finally experienced the happiness of having a family.


    The old couple are really nice to her. Both of them are university professors, and they have very high requirements for her adopted daughter. Only in this way can she be trained to be a secretary with high education and ability. Her conservative character is also influenced by the old couple.


    It''s just that the old couple were old after all, and died as soon as she came of age. Ran Mu Xun was alone again


    So she thought of her only sister in the world


    "Originally, ran Mutian couldn''t find Shan Bingyao, because Shan Bingyao and her adoptive parents didn''t want others to know that she was adopted..." the little madman sighed.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes


    But she became Huo Tingyu''s secretary, so naturally she had all the information about Shan Bingyao. After confirming Shan Bingyao''s identity, ran Mutian excitedly contacted Shan Bingyao


    Unexpectedly, Shan Bingyao is very alert


    "Sister? I don''t have a sister! I''m an only child! Miss, I don''t know where you got my phone number, but I want to say, even if you look like me again, we won''t be sisters... Even if we are sisters, I won''t give you a cent, and I won''t introduce you into the circle for this reason... You''d better die this heart! "


    Ran Mutian is not stupid. She can see that Shan Bingyao doesn''t want to recognize her sister at all. Her parents are highly educated and she has her own principles. So she never contacted Shan Bingyao again.


    I would dress up as an old maid. At first, it was really for less trouble, but later


    "She dressed like this in order not to let others see how much she looks like Shan Bingyao... And not to let Shan Bingyao recognize her?"


    Ran murian said to himself. The little madman sighed in his mind, "it''s silly, isn''t it?"


    "It''s stupid."


    It''s the Virgin Mary, and after knowing that Shan Bingyao robbed her and Huo Tingyu''s memory, she didn''t tear it down.


    In the end, she managed to get rid of her


    It must be the woman''s intention to be splashed with coffee. After all, it''s too dangerous to put such a time bomb that looks so much like herself around Huo Tingyu. I just don''t know


    She has an accident abroad. Is it Shan Bingyao''s handwriting


    If so, the female owner deserves to be killed by Huo Tingyu!

 Chapter 142

    It''s just


    She''s here to save the world from collapse. No matter how bad she is, she can''t let her die.


    It''s time to get off work.


    Ran looked at the time, Shan Bingyao should have returned to China now.


    She asked her to meet at eight last night. It''s seven now.


    "Mr. Huo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll get off work first." After sending the documents in, ran Mu found the way.


    Huo Tingyu picks her eyebrows. Is she ready to leave work so early?


    "You''re gone. What about my dinner?"


    "Mr. Huo, you are the president of Huoshi group. Without me, I believe there will be many people willing to accompany you to dinner!" She gave a false smile.


    Huo Tingyu knocked on the table and stared at her for a long time


    "Secretary ran, you''ve got it... You''re going to give it up all the time?"


    Ran Mu Xun drew his lips and reminded him: "Mr. Huo, you are not my boyfriend!"


    "Also..."


    President Huo nodded, feeling reasonable, "you haven''t caught up with me yet... It can''t be said that it''s always in disorder, at most..."


    He smile: "a little insincere!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun continued to smile, "Mr. Huo, if there is nothing wrong, I''ll leave..."


    "Stop."


    Huo Tingyu stood up and leaned against his desk. As soon as he pulled her hand, she fell into his arms


    "Without dinner, Secretary ran, what are you going to compensate me with? Well


    His hoarse voice made her body tremble uncontrollably


    "Mr. Huo..."


    She looked down, "this is the company..."


    She doesn''t want to be asked "Secretary ran, is she eating spicy again"!


    It''s a shame to be asked so many questions. Moreover, every time she says "yes", she always feels extremely guilty.


    But who let some asshole


    I don''t know the occasion. I don''t know how to eat marrow and bone?


    Breathing on her delicate skin, Huo Tingyu lowered his eyelashes, and his voice became more hoarse


    "Well... I know..."


    Ran Mu Xun just breathed a sigh of relief. The next second, the delicate neck was hot


    As soon as her feet softened, she couldn''t stand any more and could only lean against him powerlessly


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Her voice trembled. "Isn''t that what a pursued person should do?"


    "It makes sense..."


    He chuckles, grabs her hand and puts it around his collar


    Slowly pull off his tie, and then


    Button


    His voice was hoarse. "Secretary ran, you remind me that this kind of thing should really be done by... Pursuers."


    Do what? She doesn''t want to do it!!


    When he went out, ran Mu Xun felt that he had lost his wife and lost his army!


    Of course she couldn''t have


    Therefore, he was taught by President Huo by words and deeds


    Good "guidance" for some time


    What a suitor... Should do.


    In the face of a cunning wolf, ran Mutian was not an opponent at all, so he could only run away in confusion


    Xiao Huang looked at her and said, "sister Mu Xun, do you have a fever?"?! Why are you so red! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun tried to pull out a smile and said, "yes... I have a fever... That, Xiao Huang, I''ll get off work first today. What''s Mr. Huo''s order..."


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    Xiaohuanglian said: "sister Mu Xun, go to see a doctor!"


    They are so dedicated to their work that they only take care of their work after they are burned like this. That''s why Mr. Huo has been using her for a long time, right? She should also learn from sister Mu Xun and work hard!

 Chapter 143

    With a look of adoration, Xiao Huang quickly took out a new document. Her eyes were bright. When she saw Mu Xun''s elder sister, she felt that she was more energetic when she worked overtime!


    She didn''t know that the face she adored would burn like that because


    Her boss... Planted some strawberries on her! Besides, it''s still in working hours!


    Low mantra, ran Mu search in the restroom, reluctantly covered the neck and the strawberries on the clavicle with a foundation, and changed clothes, put on contact lenses and put on masks.


    Shan Bingyao has been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    She made a special appointment with ran Mu Xun at the coffee shop near Huo''s. she just wanted to solve the problem and see Huo Tingyu. Only when the matter was cleared up quickly could she see Huo Tingyu with good results.


    The manuscript has been written, which proves that they are sisters. The family photos of those years have also been found. Now we only need a group photo of the two sisters


    Of course, it would be better if ran Mu Xun would stand up and say that she was the one that day!


    Shan Bingyao thinks so, and then she sees a woman who is seven points similar to her and completely different from her temperament come in


    She is the sister she hasn''t seen for more than ten years


    "Yao Yao?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened when he saw her.


    Shan Bingyao pulled out a smile, "sister, sit down quickly."


    But I felt a little uncomfortable.


    Even if she looks like her, she has such a good temperament, even more beautiful than her


    She hates her even more!


    There was a twinkle of disgust in her eyes, but Shan Bingyao tried to squeeze out a smile. "If you want something to eat, just order it..."


    After chatting for a while, Shan Bingyao soon lost patience. She didn''t want to recall their childhood with her at all. At that time, because ran Mutian was her sister, everything in the family was her priority. She learned the piano first, and she wore the clothes before wearing them


    She didn''t feel how happy she was when her home was complete!


    On the contrary, she was adopted later and gradually realized the happiness of the only child


    "Sister, did you watch the news?"


    Shan Bingyao can''t help but get to the point and says, "sister, I really didn''t do anything with that person. We just went into the hotel to talk about the script..."


    Ran Mu Xun pretended to be stunned. His expression was a little complicated. Then he said, "I know... I believe you."


    Shan Bingyao holds her hand. "My sister believes me, but... Netizens don''t believe me..."


    She said for a long time, but did not see any expression of Ran Mu Xun. Shan Bing Yao gritted her teeth and said, "sister, can you help me?"


    "Help you?"


    She was a little at a loss. "I''m not in your circle. What can I do for you?"


    "Sister, can you record a video saying that the person who was with director Shao that day... Was you?"


    Shan Bingyao finally tells her purpose.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. Shan Bing Yao didn''t give her the chance to refuse and said directly:


    "Please, sister... Otherwise I''m really finished..."


    As she said this, her tears fell down and fell on ran Mu Xun''s hand


    Resisting the impulse of pulling his hand back, ran took a deep breath and said, "let me think about it again..."


    She stood up. "I''ll go to the bathroom..."


    Shan Bingyao is acutely aware that behind her neck


    That''s


    Originally, this is the reason why she refused to agree? She has a boyfriend!

 Chapter 144

    When ran Mutian entered the bathroom, Shan Bingyao took out her mobile phone and said, "sister Lin, help me find out who ran Mutian''s boyfriend is..."


    "What are you doing? Naturally, it''s about... Breaking them up! "


    As long as they broke up, ran Mu Xun would have no worries. It doesn''t matter if he came out to help her, does it? What''s more, if she helps her, there will be many benefits?


    Ran did not expect that he did not notice a strawberry left behind her neck by general manager Huo, which made Shan Bingyao''s brain replenish so much.


    When she is ready to go out and promise Shan Bingyao, she suddenly receives a call from Huo Tingyu.


    "Secretary ran, come out now, right now, right now!"


    Her eyes widened.


    "Mr. Huo, are you... Are you near here?"?! No, no, how do you know where I am? You... Follow me? " Her tone was full of disbelief, in fact


    As early as after she came out, the little madman reminded her that President Huo was following her.


    Specially planted strawberries on her body to let her go. Huo always thought that she would come out to see a man?


    Back to get the bag, Shan Bingyao was about to speak when she interrupted, "sorry, Yao Yao, I have something else to do with you... I''ll call you after I think it over."


    Then ran Mu Xun picked up the bag and left.


    Shan Bingyao''s face turns blue. What''s the matter?! She just doesn''t want to promise herself! She also said that she was her sister and her only relative. She didn''t even want to help


    Ran didn''t care what Shan Bingyao thought. He walked to the right according to general Huo''s idea. Within 100 meters, he saw Huo Tingyu''s car.


    Mr. Huo parked the car there, rolled down the window and said, "get in the car!"


    He told her to get on the bus and she got on the bus. Isn''t she very shameless?


    Just think so, see him to stare her one eye, ran Mu Xun immediately counseled, obediently got on the car.


    Fortunately, Huo is always a rational adult. He didn''t do any suicidal behavior of slamming on the accelerator and slamming on the brake in the car. All the way, he drove the car to his house near the company and said, "get off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After getting out of the car, ran looked at the elevator, "Mr. Huo, isn''t that good?"


    Huo Tingyu squinted and suddenly stepped forward, took off her glasses and put them in his pocket!


    She was in a daze.


    Without glasses, she couldn''t even see the road signs.


    "Mr. Huo!"


    There was some anger in her voice. Huo Tingyu glared at her, and her anger shrank back in silence.


    "If you want glasses, come and get them yourself."


    He said and went straight into the elevator.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had no choice but to follow him, watching the elevator floor go up one by one, and his heart was also hanging.


    It seems that she has the idea of running away. Huo Tingyu suddenly said:


    "Star orphanage, nineteen years ago, the grove, the big wolf dog, the meat bun... Are you?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil was shocked.


    Of course, meat buns are not for him. Even nineteen years ago, it was impossible for children to starve to death without meat buns.


    At that time, Huo Tingyu was indeed taken away by someone, but he had been trained since he was a child and escaped when the other party relaxed their vigilance against him. Those people''s headquarters were near the orphanage. They directly took the big wolf dog to chase him. Seeing that he was almost bitten by a wolf dog bigger than him at that time, a meat bun saved him


    The meat bun was lost by ran Mu Xun on the wall behind the grove.

 Chapter 145

    "Even if you break up, you still used to be..."


    With a sigh, he stepped forward and leaned against her ear, saying softly:


    "I didn''t touch her."


    "Ran Mutian, I haven''t touched her... Not once..."


    She was stunned for a moment, and her body seemed to relax


    Then, Huo Tingyu finally let go of her, let her turn over and gently stroked her slightly messy hair


    "Ran Mu Xun, don''t you think... I''m worth... A better woman?"


    She was stunned.


    Is she the better woman?


    It seems that she was confused by him. When he treated herself with great pity, she couldn''t refuse


    One night indulgence.


    Ran Mu Xun fell asleep wearily.


    Huo Tingyu holds her with deep eyes


    Good.


    She is so stubborn that she can''t accept him when she knows that he and her sister had a relationship. Fortunately, he didn''t touch Shan Bingyao, and she was confused by him for a moment


    However, if Shan Bingyao comes to trouble again, she can''t guarantee that she will make him headache for her sister''s sake, such as escaping from him


    Now he can''t relax completely. He has to find a way


    Let her even if want to leave him, also can''t leave!


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun''s head was still blank. Before he could think of anything, his soft lips were pasted up again


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was confused again. He couldn''t think of anything else, so he had to follow him in the sea of desire


    By the time I woke up, it was dark.


    The world has changed.


    Shan Bingyao tweeted that the person who went to the hotel with Shao Junyu was not herself, but her sister. She also revealed the photo of her and ran Mutian in the cafe that day.


    When they were in the coffee shop, Shan Bingyao had already been secretly photographed to prevent ran murian from refusing her.


    Unexpectedly, although this kind of public relations method has convinced her loyal fans, some netizens don''t buy it


    "Doesn''t the picture look much like it? What''s more, your sister is an outsider. How can she get to know Shao Junyu? Why should she open a house with Shao Junyu? Do you want to borrow your sister... "


    "Tut Tut, even if you sell meat, what you sell is not your own meat!"


    "Even if it''s your sister, for the sake of her reputation, she betrayed her... Your character is not up to standard! I sympathize with your sister... Maybe if you sell her, I''ll count the money for you... "


    Shan Bingyao is very angry, but fortunately, the scandal has gradually subsided, and most of her fans believe her. Instead, they scold ran Mutian, saying that her plain sister has implicated her.


    Unexpectedly, she just tweeted, and within an hour, she was beaten in the face.


    Shao Junyu''s wife posted a microblog and directly revealed a screenshot of the chat records of Shan Bingyao and Shao Junyu she found. On the screenshot, Shan Bingyao sent suggestive sentences and photos, "don''t be shameful, and even pit your own sister. Does your boyfriend know that you have done this?"


    This is full of sarcasm, let netizens get to a few key points.


    1¡¢ Cheating is real.


    2¡¢ Shan Bingyao has a boyfriend!


    So, Shan Bingyao completely cool, paparazzi are crazy to find out who her boyfriend is, but some people know, but those who know also dare not offend Huo Tingyu, easy to say.


    Shan Bingyao almost lost all her job. She hid for a day, gritted her teeth and ran to Huo to find Huo Tingyu!

 Chapter 146

    "Even if you break up, you still used to be..."


    With a sigh, he stepped forward and leaned against her ear, saying softly:


    "I didn''t touch her."


    "Ran Mutian, I haven''t touched her... Not once..."


    She was stunned for a moment, and her body seemed to relax


    Then, Huo Tingyu finally let go of her, let her turn over and gently stroked her slightly messy hair


    "Ran Mu Xun, don''t you think... I''m worth... A better woman?"


    She was stunned.


    Is she the better woman?


    It seems that she was confused by him. When he treated herself with great pity, she couldn''t refuse


    One night indulgence.


    Ran Mu Xun fell asleep wearily.


    Huo Tingyu holds her with deep eyes


    Good.


    She is so stubborn that she can''t accept him when she knows that he and her sister had a relationship. Fortunately, he didn''t touch Shan Bingyao, and she was confused by him for a moment


    However, if Shan Bingyao comes to trouble again, she can''t guarantee that she will make him headache for her sister''s sake, such as escaping from him


    Now he can''t relax completely. He has to find a way


    Let her even if want to leave him, also can''t leave!


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun''s head was still blank. Before he could think of anything, his soft lips were pasted up again


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was confused again. He couldn''t think of anything else, so he had to follow him in the sea of desire


    By the time I woke up, it was dark.


    The world has changed.


    Shan Bingyao tweeted that the person who went to the hotel with Shao Junyu was not herself, but her sister. She also revealed the photo of her and ran Mutian in the cafe that day.


    When they were in the coffee shop, Shan Bingyao had already been secretly photographed to prevent ran murian from refusing her.


    Unexpectedly, although this kind of public relations method has convinced her loyal fans, some netizens don''t buy it


    "Doesn''t the picture look much like it? What''s more, your sister is an outsider. How can she get to know Shao Junyu? Why should she open a house with Shao Junyu? Do you want to borrow your sister... "


    "Tut Tut, even if you sell meat, what you sell is not your own meat!"


    "Even if it''s your sister, for the sake of her reputation, she betrayed her... Your character is not up to standard! I sympathize with your sister... Maybe if you sell her, I''ll count the money for you... "


    Shan Bingyao is very angry, but fortunately, the scandal has gradually subsided, and most of her fans believe her. Instead, they scold ran Mutian, saying that her plain sister has implicated her.


    Unexpectedly, she just tweeted, and within an hour, she was beaten in the face.


    Shao Junyu''s wife posted a microblog and directly revealed a screenshot of the chat records of Shan Bingyao and Shao Junyu she found. On the screenshot, Shan Bingyao sent suggestive sentences and photos, "don''t be shameful, and even pit your own sister. Does your boyfriend know that you have done this?"


    This is full of sarcasm, let netizens get to a few key points.


    1¡¢ Cheating is real.


    2¡¢ Shan Bingyao has a boyfriend!


    So, Shan Bingyao completely cool, paparazzi are crazy to find out who her boyfriend is, but some people know, but those who know also dare not offend Huo Tingyu, easy to say.


    Shan Bingyao almost lost all her job. She hid for a day, gritted her teeth and ran to Huo to find Huo Tingyu!

 Chapter 147

    It doesn''t matter if she loses her job. She can''t lose Huo Tingyu any more, otherwise she really has nothing!


    "Sorry, if you don''t have an appointment, we can''t contact Mr. Huo for you..."


    Shan Bingyao''s forehead was blue: "I''m the girlfriend of Mr. Huo!"!! Why do I need an appointment? "


    The little beauty at the front desk looked at her sympathetically, with an abnormal look on her face.


    "Miss, if you are our girlfriend, why don''t you call him yourself?"


    "He doesn''t answer my phone..."


    Shan Bingyao''s face is even worse in the middle of her speech.


    She realized that the people in front of her didn''t believe what she said


    Heart a horizontal, Shan Bingyao pulled off his mask, took off his sunglasses, "I''m Shan Bingyao, I can''t lie... You Huo always is my boyfriend! Do I need to make an appointment to see my boyfriend? "


    Shan Bingyao''s reputation is not low. In recent days, because of her affair with Shao Junyu, many people who never pay attention to her remember her. When she shows her face, not only the front desk, but also passers-by can''t help shouting, and some people take out their mobile phones to take photos.


    "What are you doing? You want to be fired, don''t you? "


    The security guard can''t help coming forward to stop it. It''s really killing. How dare you shoot the gossip about the boss!


    The person who was reminded swallowed saliva, immediately put away the mobile phone, quickly deleted the video to show innocence, "I didn''t shoot anything!"


    Shan Bingyao was still proud. Seeing this picture, she couldn''t help taking a puff.


    She would rather they were a little bit more bold and just send the video online


    In this way, she and Huo Tingyu are friends and girlfriends, which can be made public


    "I have no guts..."


    Shan Bingyao grinds her teeth. The little beauty at the front desk doesn''t smile. She makes a joke and sends a video. If she loses her good job, it''s a loss business. As long as she''s not stupid, everyone knows how to do it?


    "Miss Shan, even if you are a star, we can''t just go in..."


    "You..."


    Shan Bingyao is so angry that her chest hurts. Now Huo Tingyu is her last straw. As long as he forgives her and continues to throw resources at her, what is this scandal? It''s just... It''s going to cost her to make him forgive her


    Shan Bingyao took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "Do you believe that I let Mr. Huo fire you?"


    The little beauty in front of her doesn''t smile, but she doesn''t watch the news. Even if they have a story with Bing Yao, it proves that Huo is green by this woman


    With their general Huo temperament, it''s good if they don''t fix her. How can they do it for her?


    Shan Bingyao is gnashing her teeth as she tries to walk, but suddenly she sees a familiar figure. Her eyes light up and she grabs each other


    "Secretary ran..."


    Her strength was too strong. Ran Mutian had just come from Huo Tingyu, and his body was still weak. When he was caught like this, he fell to the ground and the things in his bag were scattered all over the ground


    Shan Bingyao looks at her, but suddenly she is stunned.


    "You..."


    It''s not the first time she''s seen ran Mutian. Every time she sees her, it''s ran Mutian who shows up with a gift from Huo Tingyu, or Huo Tingyu asks her to do something for her


    In her eyes, Secretary Ran is just a humble old maid Secretary beside Huo Tingyu. She is very happy that her boyfriend has found such an old woman who doesn''t interest men to be a secretary

 Chapter 148

    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry that they will be taken advantage of by the women around him.


    Shan Bingyao has never looked at Secretary Ran''s face seriously, until today


    "Sister... Sister?"


    She looked at the woman in front of her, who was wearing glasses different from the day before yesterday and was wearing old-fashioned clothes, and her heart suddenly sank.


    Secretary ran, it turns out that


    Ran Mu Xun, her elder sister!


    Shan Bingyao''s face is so ugly that her head is in a mess. She stares at ran mushian and feels that she has been fooled!


    Her elder sister, disguised as secretary ran all the time, is beside her boyfriend!!


    What''s her purpose?!


    No, will she tell Huo Tingyu that the girl he wanted to thank for helping him as a child is actually her?!


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to be frightened, but she was calm. Her eyes flashed and she said: "it''s me."


    She admitted it.


    Shan Bingyao''s face was cloudy and sunny, and it took her a long time to pull out a smile, but she didn''t find it. Even the little beauty at the front desk didn''t smile at all.


    "Why?"


    Shan Bingyao grabs ran mushian''s hand tightly and pinches her long nails into her flesh


    "Why do you hide around Huo Tingyu all the time and pretend you don''t know me after seeing me so many times?"


    Ran Mu Xun frowned in pain. "This is not a place to talk, Yao Yao. Let''s talk outside..."


    What she said is true. Shan Bingyao tries to calm herself down. She releases ran Mutian''s hand and watches her squat on the ground to pick up things. Then her pupils suddenly shrink


    "This pen..."


    Ran Mu Xun picked up the last pen and just wanted to put it in his bag. Unexpectedly, Shan Bing Yao grabbed her hand at this time!


    "Why is this pen... In your hands?"


    Shan Bingyao stares at her, her eyes are like cannibalism.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    This pen... She remembered that it was the one that Huo Tingyu threw on the ground last time and asked her to pick it up. After picking it up, she gave it to her in disgust


    She had put it in the cabinet of her desk, but Xiao Huang saw it. Xiao Huang wondered why Mr. Huo''s pen was with her, so she threw it into her bag and said it was broken. Mr. Huo asked her to repair it


    I always forget to put it at home, but I didn''t expect


    Seen by Shan Bingyao.


    It''s just a pen. She didn''t expect Shan Bingyao to remember


    "Mr. Huo... Gave it to me."


    It''s normal for the boss to give his subordinates a pen instead of flowers or jewelry?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t lie.


    "For you?! You are a little secretary. Why should he give you his most precious pen? " Shan Bingyao''s eyes are full of blood. This pen... Was given to Huo Tingyu by Huo Tingyu when he was 18 years old. Previously, she jokingly asked Huo Tingyu for it. Huo Tingyu didn''t agree. How could it be given to a little secretary?!


    No, maybe for Huo Tingyu, ran Mu Xun is no longer a simple Secretary


    Shan Bingyao was shocked and looked at her with a sharp look in her eyes


    "You told him that!"


    She used a positive tone, which was clearly confirmed.


    It''s not what she said, but


    Mr. Huo does know.


    She pinched her again.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned and grabbed her hand. "Yao Yao, let''s go outside and have a good talk. You release me first..."


    Shan Bingyao stares at her like she didn''t hea

 Chapter 149

    Therefore, he would let her become his woman early, thinking that this can keep her, but now


    "Ran Mu Xun, I said that I never loved her. I just thought she was you..."


    Ran Mu Xun pushed away his hand, "Mr. Huo, today I..."


    She took an envelope out of her bag, avoiding his eyes. "I''m here to resign."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this word came out, the beauty at the front desk who had been hiding for a long time couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Huo Tingyu''s face turned black.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He grabbed her hand. "You say it again!"


    He looked at her in the eyes and wanted to kill her.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were red. He was hurt when he was caught. He didn''t cry out, "Mr. Huo... Let me go..."


    She bit her lower lip. "I''m not going to be with my sister''s ex boyfriend!"


    "You care about her so much?! She never thought of you as her sister! "


    Huo Tingyu said angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t treat me as my sister. I''ll just treat her as my sister..."


    In the middle of speaking, ran Mu Xun felt light, and her whole body was directly carried by Huo Tingyu!


    "Huo Tingyu!! What are you doing


    She screamed and hit him on the back. Huo Tingyu clenched his teeth. Regardless of her cry, he directly carried her to the parking lot and threw her into his car. Ran murian got up dizzy and wanted to escape. He immediately grabbed her tightly and trapped her in the back seat!


    "Drive


    Huo Tingyu looked in the direction of the driver''s seat, and ran Mu Xun found that Xiao Chen, who had a very good look, had already come.


    "Huo Tingyu!"


    She screamed, "you''re kidnapping!"


    Huo Tingyu looked at her with a sneer, "yes, I kidnapped you today!"


    This woman


    Are already his people, but also want to resign to escape him, because Shan Bingyao that tried to hurt her woman?!


    "Stupid woman!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He bent over and bit on her delicate neck!


    "Ah..."


    Ran looked at him in disbelief. "Huo Tingyu!! Do you belong to a dog? "


    He bit her?!


    In this case, it was her who bit him!!


    Mouth tasted the taste of rust, he just hate to release her, grinding teeth, "I should bite you to death!! Damn stupid woman! "


    He''s never seen anyone as stupid as her! If they are sold, they will certainly pay for the number of people


    Mingming is so smart and capable at work. When it comes to feelings, how can he be so stupid?!


    "I''ll kill you, too!"


    She seems to be angered by him. She changes her previous advice and really bites back


    Huo Tingyu didn''t even frown. On the contrary, she bit half of it. He felt guilty, but he felt


    Now let go, she seems to


    It''s very encouraging.


    Her soft lips were so close to his neck that her teeth didn''t exert any force at all. This kind of feeling


    It''s not like biting him at all. It''s like


    Pick, tease!


    Huo Tingyu''s breath was a little heavy.


    Feeling the change of his body, ran Mu Xun''s body became stiff and he didn''t dare to move.


    Huo Tingyu could not help but chuckled, "you have a sense of crisis..."


    Ran Mu Xun pursed his lips and felt thirsty in his throat


    Can she not have a sense of crisis? The last time he was like this, she


    Can''t sleep all night


    "Why can''t we have a sense of crisis about other things?"

 Chapter 150

    Huo Tingyu gently stroked her disordered hair, leaned against her ear and said something that made her feel hairy


    "Why don''t you know... You continue to care about your sister like this..."


    "I''d love to... Kill her?"


    His voice was so soft that people sighed, but ran Mu Xun suddenly got goose bumps


    To his quiet eyes, she swallowed with difficulty


    She knew better than anyone that he was... Serious.


    "Host, congratulations on the rollover!"


    The little madman came out with a voice of schadenfreude.


    Ran Mutian originally wanted them to break up completely. He made a scene with his sister''s virgin and did something like "running away from the concubine of General Manager BA". Huo Tingyu had no time to run after her and manage Shan Bingyao''s business


    Unexpectedly, although the goal has been achieved, but


    President Huo also blackened more seriously!


    As for the schadenfreude of the system, ran Mu Xun tried to laugh


    "I don''t know if it will turn over or not!"


    Although it''s a little different from the plan, she doesn''t believe that she has no way


    Let Huo Tingyu rush to death!


    It''s just that if she always feels like this, she


    Need to sacrifice a lot!


    Ran mudian was a little depressed and stiff. Xiao Chen was driving in front of him. He didn''t even dare to move his head. He was constantly narrowing his sense of existence


    Mom, Mr. Huo deserves to be Mr. Huo. I''m really in love


    What a bully!


    I thought how much he cared about Shan Bingyao. By contrast, when he was with Shan Bingyao, Mr. Huo didn''t feel like he was in love at all. It was like raising a dispensable woman


    But


    Shan Bingyao, the woman of water, is not worthy of them!


    With this in mind, Xiao Chen drove the car smoothly into the parking lot and quickly ran away.


    Ran Mu Xun pretended to run away, but she didn''t need to pretend, so she was carried by Huo Tingyu again!


    "Put me down! Huo Tingyu! "


    Ran Mu Xun screamed. The passers-by looked at them in surprise. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up and said, "help me call the police!! This man wants to kidnap me... "


    The man opened his eyes wide, and obviously recognized Huo Tingyu, general manager Huo of Huo group


    Kidnapping people?!


    Obviously, he couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t mean to call the police for him.


    Huo Tingyu sighed and said helplessly: "sorry, Mr. Huang, my girlfriend is having trouble with me..."


    Mr. Huang immediately looked clear, nodded and drove away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian bit his teeth. "Huo Tingyu, I''m not your girlfriend!"


    "Soon."


    Huo Tingyu calmly carried her into the elevator, once again, as before, did not give her any chance to escape all the way, directly threw her to his bed.


    This familiar path made ran Mu Xun a little uneasy. It seemed that he thought about what happened to her last time when something similar happened


    She got up in a hurry and ran away from Huo Tingyu.


    Huo Tingyu was not in a hurry. Anyway, she didn''t go out of his house so easily


    Just as she felt the doorknob of the room and thought she could walk away at last, his voice came from behind


    "You care about Shan Bingyao, don''t you? So... I''m going to have her destroyed. What do you say? "


    Ran Mu Xun''s steps stopped immediately.

 Chapter 151

    Huo Tingyu gently stroked her disordered hair, leaned against her ear and said something that made her feel hairy


    "Why don''t you know... You continue to care about your sister like this..."


    "I''d love to... Kill her?"


    His voice was so soft that people sighed, but ran Mu Xun suddenly got goose bumps


    To his quiet eyes, she swallowed with difficulty


    She knew better than anyone that he was... Serious.


    "Host, congratulations on the rollover!"


    The little madman came out with a voice of schadenfreude.


    Ran Mutian originally wanted them to break up completely. He made a scene with his sister''s virgin and did something like "running away from the concubine of General Manager BA". Huo Tingyu had no time to run after her and manage Shan Bingyao''s business


    Unexpectedly, although the goal has been achieved, but


    President Huo also blackened more seriously!


    As for the schadenfreude of the system, ran Mu Xun tried to laugh


    "I don''t know if it will turn over or not!"


    Although it''s a little different from the plan, she doesn''t believe that she has no way


    Let Huo Tingyu rush to death!


    It''s just that if she always feels like this, she


    Need to sacrifice a lot!


    Ran mudian was a little depressed and stiff. Xiao Chen was driving in front of him. He didn''t even dare to move his head. He was constantly narrowing his sense of existence


    Mom, Mr. Huo deserves to be Mr. Huo. I''m really in love


    What a bully!


    I thought how much he cared about Shan Bingyao. By contrast, when he was with Shan Bingyao, Mr. Huo didn''t feel like he was in love at all. It was like raising a dispensable woman


    But


    Shan Bingyao, the woman of water, is not worthy of them!


    With this in mind, Xiao Chen drove the car smoothly into the parking lot and quickly ran away.


    Ran Mu Xun pretended to run away, but she didn''t need to pretend, so she was carried by Huo Tingyu again!


    "Put me down! Huo Tingyu! "


    Ran Mu Xun screamed. The passers-by looked at them in surprise. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up and said, "help me call the police!! This man wants to kidnap me... "


    The man opened his eyes wide, and obviously recognized Huo Tingyu, general manager Huo of Huo group


    Kidnapping people?!


    Obviously, he couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t mean to call the police for him.


    Huo Tingyu sighed and said helplessly: "sorry, Mr. Huang, my girlfriend is having trouble with me..."


    Mr. Huang immediately looked clear, nodded and drove away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian bit his teeth. "Huo Tingyu, I''m not your girlfriend!"


    "Soon."


    Huo Tingyu calmly carried her into the elevator, once again, as before, did not give her any chance to escape all the way, directly threw her to his bed.


    This familiar path made ran Mu Xun a little uneasy. It seemed that he thought about what happened to her last time when something similar happened


    She got up in a hurry and ran away from Huo Tingyu.


    Huo Tingyu was not in a hurry. Anyway, she didn''t go out of his house so easily


    Just as she felt the doorknob of the room and thought she could walk away at last, his voice came from behind


    "You care about Shan Bingyao, don''t you? So... I''m going to have her destroyed. What do you say? "


    Ran Mu Xun''s steps stopped immediately.

 Chapter 152

    He''s threatening her?!


    "Let me see, what does she care about... Oh, money, fame, and beauty... Secretary ran, do you believe that if I make a phone call now, she will go bankrupt immediately, and all the bad things she has done, including robbing you of your adoption qualification, will be exposed? Oh, I can have her face destroyed... "


    Ran Mu Xun turned pale.


    She knows better than anyone that Huo Tingyu does what he says. Moreover, with his ability, it''s easy to do these things!


    "You... Can''t do that!"


    She turned stiffly.


    Huo Tingyu poured himself a glass of wine lazily, shook his glass and chuckled.


    "You can try."


    There is never anything he can do in the world, only if he wants to do it or not!


    "Huo Tingyu..."


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, closed the door again, looked at him, her eyes trembled.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Huo Tingyu squinted and hooked his fingers, "come here."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and came to him.


    The next second, he''ll pull!


    She fell into his arms!


    "Mr. Huo, you..."


    "Now call me Mr. Huo?" He raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you shout my name just now? How dare you throw your resignation letter in front of me? "


    President Huo shook his head. "Secretary ran, you''ve been with me for three years. Do you still not understand my character?"


    He


    It''s always hard and soft.


    However, for her, it seems that


    Eat soft, not hard.


    "Who... Has been with you for three years..."


    She deliberately digs the point. "I just worked with you for three years..."


    "Yes, I''m your boss. You don''t call me Mr. Huo, but you call me" Huo Tingyu "... Secretary ran, do you know? Not many people can call my full name! "


    Her breath was choked by what he meant.


    Indeed, almost everyone calls him "Mr. Huo". Only his family and


    The former Shan Bingyao.


    "Don''t you mean that in your heart, you don''t regard me as your boss anymore?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said


    It''s true.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, but he still didn''t want to admit the change in his heart. He pursed his lips and said, "I... I quit. You''re not my boss!"


    "Who allowed you to resign?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As long as I don''t promise, you will always be my Secretary!"


    Huo Tingyu said and handed her the wine cup.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Is this to make her drink?


    "Mr. Huo, I don''t drink..."


    I''m kidding. He''s drunk. He can do whatever he wants?


    Did not expect, Huo Tingyu calmly, "I did not let you drink."


    Then why did he pass her the glass?


    "Feed me."


    He looks at her, lazily opens his hand, leans on the sofa, and stares at her.


    "Shan Bingyao..."


    He said half, she immediately put the glass to his mouth, "Mr. Huo, please drink!"


    Huo big president picked to pick eyebrow, "you use this way, plan to let me drink?"


    "... otherwise, how to feed it!" Ran Mu Xun had begun to grind his teeth.


    Huo Ting Yu''s eyes were dim, "feed with your mouth."


    He


    Ran Mu Xun almost couldn''t get up in one breath, and his face turned red. He stared at him and didn''t move for a long time.


    She does not move, he is not anxious, calmly sitting there fiddling with the mobile phone.


    "Don''t you care about your sister? It seems that... "

 Chapter 153

    He gave her a faint look. "Your feelings for your sister are not as deep as you think..."


    Even if it''s deep, it doesn''t mean we have to do such a thing, does it?!


    "Think about it, the chance to make me happy... I''ll give you this one time."


    Huo Tingyu straightened his collar, looked at the time, stood up and looked like he was about to leave!


    Ran Mu Xun got up in a hurry, took a big drink, grabbed him and hit him on the lip


    A smile flashed in her eyes. Huo Tingyu didn''t move either. She let her clumsily "feed" herself to drink. Then, when she thought it was almost over, she naturally turned away from the guests


    A glass of wine for half an hour


    Ran Mu Xun''s lips were swollen.


    Blushing, she stares at the empty glass


    It''s clear that she didn''t drink any wine. Maybe she also tasted it. She had a feeling that she was drunk


    "Mr. Huo, are you satisfied?"


    Clearly some angry, she still had to pull out a smile, reluctantly flattering to look at him.


    Huo Tingyu looked at her, the corners of his mouth rose, "not very satisfied, just carrying someone... A body of bones, scared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t ask him to carry her! Besides, it''s uncomfortable for her to be carried as a sack, OK? If she didn''t eat anything in the morning, she would have vomited on him!


    However


    The woman Lord''s life is in his hands, where does she dare to do?


    Had to obediently come forward, "Mr. Huo, it''s my fault, I massage for you!"


    Huo Tingyu closed her eyes and enjoyed her rare hospitality. "It''s really your fault. You''re too thin and you don''t feel good enough to hold... During this period, you''ll eat your three meals with me and make yourself fat."


    "... yes, Mr. Huo." She glared at the back of his head with a smile.


    That day, she leaned against her ear in bed and said who she was! Now I dare to think she is thin


    When I pressed it, I felt sour. Suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    Huo Tingyu, the master, did not move. He looked at her and said, "go to open the door."


    "... yes."


    Ran Mu Xun felt like a little maid. He told her to do whatever she wanted


    As soon as she opened the door, she was frightened by several people who came in. They were


    Chef? The chef of the restaurant that Mr. Huo often goes to??


    "Hello, Mr. Huo''s order. Please sign for it."


    He ordered... When did he order


    Well, it must have been when her hands were sore


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at Huo Ting Yu. Seeing that Huo Ting Yu didn''t move, he couldn''t help reminding him: "Mr. Huo, sign..."


    "Just sign it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian drew his lips and signed for him obediently.


    The chef looked at her thoughtfully, laughed, fried the steak for them, and then left.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s time to eat."


    Ran murian said, just like he was going to leave.


    Huo Tingyu stood up and saw the scene. He raised his eyebrows and said, "just now, you seem to have promised to come here... Three meals with me?"


    And fatten yourself?


    She


    I really promised.


    Ran Mu Xun sat down and ate quietly, turning grief and anger into appetite!


    It''s a restaurant that Huo Tingyu often goes to. The food is really delicious. Before he knew it, ran Mutian ate a lot more than usual. When he came back, he was full, and he was a little sleepy


    Huo Tingyu looked at the table full of chopsticks, suddenly said: "go to wash the dishes."

 Chapter 154

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    It''s the tableware sent by the restaurant. They can come to clean it up with one phone call, but she has to wash it by herself


    Does president Huo chase people like this?!


    I think she''s a maid


    But


    She lowered her eyelashes, picked up the dishes and chopsticks obediently, put on her hand hood and washed them half way. Then she felt that the shadow behind her was getting closer and closer to her


    Her eyes flashed. The next second, Huo Tingyu hugged her from behind!


    Her body shocked, "Mr. Huo... I''m doing the dishes..."


    "Well... I know."


    He leaned down and gently leaned on her ear, "wash clean..."


    "I see..."


    Her voice is a bit soft. It''s a perfectly normal sentence. Why does her brain make up for something else


    She''s not a bowl!!


    "Mr. Huo... You hold me, I can''t clean it..."


    His sense of existence is too strong.


    "Well, I''ll wash it for you?"


    As Huo Tingyu said, he reached forward, grabbed her hands and helped her


    Do the dishes.


    The body of the woman in her arms froze, and she did not dare to move.


    Huo Tingyu, however, hung his eyelashes and washed the bowls with her one by one. He was really serious, as if he didn''t want to do anything else. He washed the bowls with water and dried them with clean dishwashing towel one by one


    The whole journey


    It''s all done in the position of putting her in my arms


    "Mr. Huo..."


    After washing the dishes, her body became soft.


    "The dishes are done. I''m going back."


    "Good."


    To her surprise, he didn''t mean to stop, which made her tense voice relax.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride."


    Huo Tingyu picked up the car key and looked at her.


    "No, I can..."


    "You want to drive my car? Sorry, you are not my girlfriend. I can''t drive my car for you! " President Huo can''t help saying that.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who said she was going to drive his car!


    She just wanted to say that she could take a taxi by herself!


    But Mr. Huo said that if he wanted to send her, he had to, otherwise


    She''s going to have to deal with him longer!


    Ran Mu Xun had no choice but to let him deliver.


    After eating and drinking, she was a little sleepy. The long process of washing dishes made her nervous for a long time. As soon as he got in the car, he didn''t talk to her. Ran Mu Xun could not help but relax and closed her eyes. She made up her mind that no matter what he said to her all the way, she would not respond


    With this thought, ran Mu Xun fell asleep.


    Huo Tingyu looked at her sleeping with her head tilted. He raised the temperature in the car and drove a little slower.


    When he arrived at her residential area, he naturally found the door card from her bag, drove the car in, picked up her Princess, opened her door with her key, and entered the house openly!


    When ran Mu Xun awoke, he couldn''t help being stiff!


    Huo Tingyu''s hand... Is embracing her, they are


    Lying together?!


    She opened her eyes wide and heard his low voice overhead


    "Awake?"


    Before he could react, he covered himself up


    The next day when he woke up in confusion, ran realized that she had been boiled in warm water.


    And she is the poor frog who was boiled and ate dry and wiped clean, even the belt bone was gnawed!!


    She would relax her vigilance to the wolf


    "Huo Tingyu, you..."

 Chapter 155

    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Huo Tingyu chuckled and put her in his arms. "Get up quickly and get ready for work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him bitterly.


    Other people don''t always say that we want beauties instead of mountains and rivers. From then on, the king didn''t go to court early


    How come this one in her family


    Stop! It''s not her family!!


    He took a deep breath, and his body was still a little weak. Ran Mu Xun sat in the car of President Huo without expression.


    Well, at least she should be glad that her salary has been improved


    There''s a car to sit in, so I don''t have to stop myself


    Just, on the car, she still can''t help muttering.


    "No breakfast, no paid vacation, I have to rush to work, inhuman capitalist!"


    Her muttering voice was very small, but Huo Tingyu heard it.


    He stares at the chart in his mobile phone and doesn''t even raise his head. "Those treatments are for my girlfriend and the future Mrs. Huo... Don''t you want to be one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But she did what his girlfriend should do


    For, he, warm, bed!!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little stuffy.


    She looks


    It''s much more vivid than the previous one who only thought about Shan Bingyao


    With a smile in his eyes, Huo Ting looked away and pretended to say:


    "Secretary ran, I remember I taught you a lesson as soon as you got to work in Huoshi..."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. When he turned to look at him, he saw the president of Huo Da with sharp but elegant eyes


    "I said, if you pay, you must get something, and... It must be the best benefit! It seems that in the past three years... "


    He gave her a faint look. "You''re in vain when you''re in Hodgson''s class!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was depressed to find that he seemed to understand.


    He means


    She did what his girlfriend should do, but she didn''t get the benefits his girlfriend deserved, and she didn''t even have a name. In the eyes of outsiders, she might be a lover... No, maybe worse, not a bed or a companion!


    Huo Tingyu sighed and poured cold water on her.


    "I can''t let you invest in the future! Look at the messy projects you''ve chosen... If you lose your reputation, you won''t get any benefits. The other party may blame you for not doing well enough... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and realized that he meant


    Shan Bingyao.


    Indeed, the original owner insisted on Shan Bingyao''s loss project, which would not give her any return. She was willing to dig her own hole and jump in. She even didn''t need Shan Bingyao to fill her earth, so she was willing to bury herself


    Huo Tingyu looked at her face and handed her the mobile phone.


    "Weibo?"


    When will president Huo follow Weibo?


    Even if something happens on Weibo that will affect Huo, the following people will report it to him. Where do you need him to see it for himself?


    With that in mind, ran Mu Xun saw the microblog hot search, and it was still Shan Bingyao, but with her name


    "Shan Bingyao Huo Tingyu"


    "Shan Bing Yao ran Mu Xun"


    "Shan Bingyao''s love is interfered by his elder sister"


    This hot search made ran Mu Xun look ugly.


    She looks even worse when you click on it.


    Yesterday''s event happened in Huoshi. Huoshi''s employees didn''t dare to upload videos and photos. After all, they want to continue to be in this business. How dare they spread the boss''s gossip?


    I didn''t expect that this matter still spread, and


    It''s from Shan Bingyao himself!

 Chapter 156

    Ran mudian seems to understand what Shan Bingyao said yesterday: "I''ll make you regret it."


    She was thinking that anyway, she had been destroyed, and Huo Tingyu could not be with her, so she and Huo Tingyu came to a dead end!


    On Weibo, Shan Bingyao cried that she had been killed by her sister.


    However, few people sympathized with her, and most of the comments were sarcastic.


    "Three by three, this is the world newspaper?"


    "I didn''t expect that Shan Bingyao''s backstage was president Huo. I said how she was so smooth when she came out!"


    "Is this two ladies serving one husband? Tut Tut, Mr. Huo is worthy of being Mr. Huo. He is very lucky! "


    "I''ve heard that ran Mutian has been general secretary of Huo for several years. Shan Bingyao met General Secretary of Huo only a year ago, and it was Shan Bingyao who seduced General Secretary of Huo at a banquet... It''s not sure who is three!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at these comments, ran Mu Xun''s heart sank.


    Huo Tingyu said: "rest assured, these comments will soon disappear, as long as..."


    He pressed her shoulder and looked her in the eyes seriously: "as long as you are hard hearted."


    She told Shan Bingyao


    Can you be cruel?


    The original owner may not be able to, but of course she can.


    She only needs Shan Bingyao to live.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He looked very lost and said: "good."


    She gritted her teeth. "Since she didn''t treat me as a sister, I don''t have to treat her as a sister!"


    She''s finally enlightened!


    The corners of Huo Tingyu''s mouth rose unconsciously and touched her head, "good girl."


    A way of treating her like a child.


    It goes without saying that Mr. Huo''s speed of handling affairs.


    When they first entered the company, ran Mu Xun felt that the people in the company were still whispering behind her back, but no one dared to come and talk to her. She had a sharp ear and caught the words like "Xiao San"


    However, in less than an hour, everyone''s eyes immediately became kind and even flattering.


    At the beginning, Xiao Huang was very careful and didn''t dare to say anything to her, but after looking at her mobile phone, she was filled with indignation.


    "Sister Mu Xun, your sister who has been separated for more than ten years is too far away! Mr. Huo takes more care of her because she is your sister. She even wants to seduce Mr. Huo!! Previously, I wanted to put the scandal of cheating with Shao Junyu on your head! God, what a bad character! Sister Mu Xun, you can''t be soft hearted... "


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. When he looked at the microblog, he knew what had happened.


    Huo Tingyu


    He even opened a microblog for this matter, quickly authenticated, and let Huo''s official blog forward his first microblog.


    The content of microblog is just what Xiao Huang said. This person


    She even denied her love affair with Shan Bingyao. She only said that Shan Bingyao was his girlfriend''s sister. A year ago, her girlfriend recognized her and asked him to take care of her. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing, and hinted that Shan Bingyao had tried to seduce him. He didn''t say it because he was afraid that his girlfriend would be sad, but this time it was even more serious. She became Shao Junyu''s junior, and even wanted to put it on his girlfriend who had been protected for three years


    Ran mushian is Huo Tingyu''s secretary, and her photos that she usually disguises as rustic have been stripped out. The imaginative netizens instantly come up with a plot in which the president puts her next to him as a secretary to protect his girlfriend, and makes him look old-fashioned and not give other men the chance to covet her, Even some netizens praised Huo Tingyu''s "boyfriends''"

 Chapter 157

    Looking at the comments, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva because of the appearance of a micro blog flipped instantly by President Huo Da. He secretly vowed:


    In the future, she should try not to offend the president of FOK!


    He


    Revenge... It''s tough.


    Shan Bingyao has become the object of ridicule.


    As she stares at her mobile phone, Xiao Huang comes up and asks vaguely:


    "Sister Mu Xun, you and Mr. Huo... Have been together for three years? You''re too secretive, aren''t you? "


    Three years


    Three days is about the same!


    Ran murian looked at her and said nothing.


    "Secretary ran, come in."


    The inside phone rang, and Huo Tingyu''s voice came from the outside phone.


    Xiao Huang immediately winked at her.


    Ran murian sighed. It seems that


    President Huo, who has been in contact with and has been protected for three years, must recognize her identity


    After all


    Now the whole world thinks so!


    Even the friends of Huo Tingyu who had been there before secretly felt that Huo Tingyu was a real cow. He quietly put his girlfriend beside him for three years and made a little star as a cover up


    Li mengran''s head was still proud to pull Shan Bingyao down, and then he learned the news. He was so angry that Li mengran almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Damn... I said Huo Tingyu couldn''t like that little star at all! They didn''t even hold hands when they were together. Although Huo Tingyu took her to some private occasions, he never introduced her as his girlfriend... I was cheated by them!! Damn it!! Damn it


    Li mengran is so angry that she is about to vomit blood. Someone told her that Shan Bingyao had secretly returned home for Shao Junyu''s play. She realized that something would happen. She excitedly sent someone to take pictures of Shan Bingyao and Shao Junyu going to the hotel.


    She knows Huo Tingyu. It''s impossible for him to be with a woman who has turned her green. In recent days, Shan Bingyao''s affair has been so big that she has not sent a few soldiers to the end. Mrs. Shao can find the evidence so quickly and expose it so forcefully. It''s also her support behind the scenes


    I thought Shan Bingyao could be completely destroyed this time and let her break up with Huo Tingyu. She took advantage of the opportunity to get on the top. Unexpectedly


    "Damn, this stupid woman is a shield!"


    Don''t mention her, even Shan Bingyao has some doubts at the moment.


    She tried to recall the situation that she got along with Huo Tingyu in this year, and found that he was a little excited when he first met her, but later he was very calm. The only time he took her to see the stars was to talk about the incident when he was a child


    At that time, she suddenly realized that Mr. Huo recognized her as her sister. Although she recognized her, she was extremely guilty and didn''t dare to do anything


    So nothing happened to them


    Later, although Mr. Huo occasionally came to her for dinner, gave her a lot of resources and gave her a lot of gifts, but between them


    It seems that there is really no intimacy between men and women


    Shan Bingyao''s face turns blue and purple


    "Ran, mu, Xun!"


    It must be her, it must be that she deliberately takes herself as her shield!!


    Become Huo always open girlfriend, will suffer a lot of hostile eyes, she must know to do so!!


    Shan Bingyao can''t remember to be Huo Tingyu Ming''s girlfriend at the moment. What she got was more than what she lost, and

 Chapter 158

    It was after she knew the identity of Huo Tingyu that she seduced him.


    Having lost everything, Shan Bingyao just wants to find an outlet to vent, and this outlet is undoubtedly ran Mutian.


    Her beautiful face twisted and became a little ferocious


    "No wonder... No wonder she disguised as an old maid!"


    Shan Bingyao looks at the photo of ran musian in the mobile phone and smashes the mobile phone viciously, "ran, mu, Xun!"


    She''s going to kill her!!


    "Mr. Huo, what can I do for you?"


    With Huang''s ambiguous eyes, ran Mu Xun goes into Huo Tingyu''s office.


    Huo Tingyu took a sip of tea and looked at her, "didn''t he say there was no breakfast? Breakfast is there


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun followed his eyes and looked at the table beside the sofa. As expected, there was a pile of food on it. There were all kinds of Chinese and Western breakfasts. From such a long distance, she smelled a little fragrance


    She didn''t eat at all. Smelling the smell, she was even more hungry.


    It''s just


    Isn''t she very shameless to eat like this?


    Huo Tingyu seemed to know what she was thinking, and said: "the whole microblog hundreds of millions of netizens have identified you as my girlfriend... Oh, the one who has been dating for three years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who''s to blame?!


    Ran Mu Xun took a puff from the corner of his mouth and went to the other side. He sat down on the sofa and began to eat breakfast.


    Since the fact has been unable to change, as his girlfriend, of course, she should get what she should get!


    That''s what President Huo taught her!


    Although


    So forced to admit, or a little uncomfortable!


    Ran Mu Xun bit the egg cake in front of him and took it as Huo Tingyu, biting one mouthful after another.


    Huo Tingyu came over and calmly picked up another egg cake to eat.


    He doesn''t look like a person who can eat this kind of roadside snack at all. He should be eating western breakfast gracefully in a western restaurant with a knife and fork


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun felt that the scene in front of him looked very harmonious


    She got an egg on the corner of her mouth and broke it.


    Huo Tingyu''s eyes darkened and stepped forward. She was caught off guard


    Eat that little egg.


    With a bang, ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly became hot.


    The remaining half of the egg cake suddenly... Some can''t eat.


    He looked at her in the eyes


    Let her feel, what he eats is not egg cake at all, but


    Maybe the look in his eyes was so familiar that ran Mu Xun suddenly remembered that yesterday


    It''s the same with him


    After relaxing her vigilance with food and feeding her


    When she was not on guard, she was gnawed to the bone!


    "Mr. Huo, I''m full!"


    With a chill in her heart, she stood up quickly.


    "Wait a minute."


    Huo Tingyu stopped her.


    Ran Mu Xun stopped and looked at him walking towards him. "Huo, Mr. Huo... It''s working time now!"


    But he didn''t stop, stood in front of her and stretched out his hand


    She closed her eyes tightly!


    Next second, I feel


    The glasses... He took them.


    Hair


    Also scattered down.


    Why??


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and looked at Huo Tingyu with a smile.


    "Secretary ran, what do you think I want to do? Or... "


    He leaned close to her face, the heat all sprayed on her face, and then said: "what are you expecting me to do?"


    Looking forward to


    Who''s looking forward to it!!


    Clearly is his past, the past record is too bad!!


    Who would have expected that he didn''t want to

 Chapter 159

    Taking a deep breath, ran Mu Xun pushed him away with a smile and held out his hand: "Mr. Huo, give me back my rubber band and glasses!"


    Huo Tingyu picked an eyebrow and looked at her pretending to be calm. He stuffed her glasses and rubber band into her trousers pocket and said, "if you want, take it by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t help but come up with some colorful pictures in my mind


    Ran Mu Xun said, "since Mr. Huo likes it, give it to Mr. Huo! I have a spare. "


    As she said this, she wanted to turn around, but heard Huo Tingyu saying behind her:


    "Secretary ran, you are my woman now... Since your true appearance has been exposed, you don''t need to disguise any more... Show up with your original appearance."


    "And... If you disguise, others will suspect that I have no ability to protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Huo."


    Said, then rigidly left.


    As soon as she went out, she received Huang''s ambiguous eyes. Then ran realized that when she went in


    It seems a little long.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know where Xiao Huang wants to go


    But fortunately, in addition to Huo Tingyu, there are only her and Xiao Huang.


    At the moment, ran did not know that if she became Huo Tingyu''s open girlfriend, she would encounter a lot of problems.


    "This is the woman he protected for three years?"


    Looking at the picture sent to him by the housekeeper, Huo''s father picks his eyebrows and calls Huo Tingyu


    "Are you sure it''s her?"


    Although there was no preface or postscript, Huo Tingyu knew what his father meant and said without hesitation:


    "Yes."


    "Now that it''s confirmed, I''ll take it home and make it early."


    Huo''s father didn''t mean to stop them. In fact, even the former Shan Bingyao knew that she was not so simple and her working environment was complicated, so they didn''t mean to stop her.


    After all


    Their son was not interested in the opposite sex since he was a child. He and Huo Mu once doubted whether their son would be kidnapped by the nanny and the kidnappers when he was a child. Since then, they have a deep hatred for women and like men


    Therefore, no matter Li mengran, Shan Bingyao or ran Mutian, as long as Huo Tingyu likes them, they will not object.


    I''m even happy to see it.


    Huo Tingyu actually knows that before he didn''t take Shan Bingyao home, it was just because he was not sure that he would be with her in his life. Now


    Now that he had been identified as ran Mutian, he did not intend to waste his time.


    After work, Huo Tingyu stood in front of ran mudian


    "Let''s go."


    Ran Mu Xun was buried in his work. He didn''t notice him coming out. He was stunned when he heard the voice.


    Go? Where to?


    She was a little confused. Xiao Huang next to her frowned at her. Ran Mu Xun was puzzled by Huo Tingyu''s eyes, but he didn''t ask in front of Xiao Huang''s face.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo."


    She obediently followed him into the elevator. Every time the elevator stopped, ran Mu Xun had to endure the company colleagues'' careful and casual eyes. She felt numb, but Huo Ting Yu''s eyes were self-conscious. He just pulled her into the corner when there were too many people and blocked others with his body


    £¡£¡£¡


    The company''s colleagues looked at this scene, and immediately felt that they were stuffed with a mouthful of dog food.


    "It turns out that secretary general ran is so beautiful... I seem to understand why Huo always protects her so much!"

 Chapter 160

    "Yes, it''s more beautiful than Shan Bingyao. If I had such a girlfriend, I would like to hide it for three years..."


    "The real version of the plot of the overbearing president and Cinderella, the picture that Mr. Huo just protected Secretary ran in his arms, is just too romantic!"


    "Secretary Huo and Secretary ran are also very good at acting! I''ve been in the company for three years, and I''ve seen them together countless times, but I didn''t doubt that... "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Huo Tingyu and ran Mutian got out of the elevator, the group of staff who had been holding their breath for a long time and didn''t dare to speak immediately became lively.


    Ran Mu Xun heard a little bit of content, and his mouth was drawn. He didn''t doubt it was normal, because they didn''t have anything good in the past three years!


    Make complaints about the car park, and wait until the parking lot, watching Huo Ting Yu''s car, ran Mu search realized that she did not know where to go.


    At the thought of being taken to an unknown place more than once before, ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and stepped back.


    "Mr. Huo, where are you taking me?"


    "Get in the car."


    President Huo took a look at her and said, "my family."


    "My parents want to see you," he said calmly


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    His parents want to see her... Why can he say it so naturally and easily?!


    "Mr. Huo, I..."


    She tried hard to weigh the words, braved a cold sweat to compensate with a smile, "well, we... Seem to have just started to associate, now see parents, is it a little... Too urgent?"


    Huo Tingyu stared at her in silence. When she felt a little numb, he sighed.


    "Secretary ran, are you just playing when you fall in love with me?"


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    Why does he look like she''s playing with his feelings?!


    He is the man of the world, she wants to attack the object, how dare she play with him!


    Huo Tingyu sighed, dropped his eyes, and did not open his face


    "I''m serious... I''m associating with you on the premise of marriage. It turns out that Secretary Ran is not like this?"


    He looked up at her, his eyes were full of accusations, "I understand, Secretary ran... I''m too sentimental! I thought... "


    He didn''t go on, but the accusation in his words was so obvious that ran Mu Xun even received some disapproval from Xiao Chen in the driver''s seat


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn Huo Tingyu


    He''s a playwright, isn''t he?!


    She didn''t say anything, just didn''t want to see his parents, so he quickly molded her into a scum girl who played with his feelings?!


    Ran Mu Xun had a feeling of internal injury. He took a deep breath, but she didn''t smile.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ll go!"


    With a smile, President Huo sat inside and watched her get on the bus. Then he looked away.


    Once in a while, I tease Secretary ran, who used to be serious. It''s very interesting to see her show a different expression!


    The meeting with Huo Fu and Huo Mu was not as terrible as ran Mu Xun imagined. Except that Huo family was a little bigger, Huo Fu and Huo Mu looked like ordinary people''s parents. Huo Fu was very satisfied with her. "If Tingyu bullies you in the future, you can tell me! I''ll decide for you


    Ran Mu Xun smiles. How dare she tell the president of Huo Da? Isn''t that digging a hole for herself?


    Huo''s mother took her hand and whispered to her while Huo''s father and Huo Tingyu were playing chess in the yard.


    "Good boy, I''ve wronged you! Tingyu has been dating you for three years. He didn''t know that he was going to take you home to show us... "

 Chapter 161

    "But I know the child''s temperament. You don''t have to worry that he''s going to mess around outside. We Tingyu have not been interested in girls since childhood... No, I mean, he''s only interested in you! Your younger sister, he looks down on you. You can rest assured! "


    "By the way, when are you going to get married?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was almost stiff with laughter.


    Is it really appropriate for these two people to sell president Huo in such a hurry? I don''t know how unsalable Huo is.


    When asked this question, ran Mu Xun almost choked on his own saliva. He didn''t encounter the legend of splashing water and throwing a check. He asked when he would get married the first time he met


    As soon as she wanted to say that it was too early, Huo Tingyu gently pressed her shoulder, and his voice came from behind


    "Mom, let it be."


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. Huo Tingyu''s conscience broke out and he even spoke for her?


    It was rare for him to be so considerate. Ran Mu Xun was surprised.


    After dinner, Huo''s mother directly pushed them upstairs, and let Huo Tingyu introduce the Huo family to her. In fact, she wanted to give them time to be alone.


    It was the first time that ran Mu Xun met such an open-minded parent, and he was still a little uncomfortable.


    "This is my room. Please take a look at it yourself. If you are tired, take a rest. I''ll change my clothes first."


    Huo Tingyu pushed her to his room and took her clothes into the bathroom.


    This man is so tender and considerate


    Ran looked at the spacious room. The furnishings in it didn''t look like Huo Tingyu''s style. There were boys'' favorite basketball, chessboard, countless trophies and medals Huo got from childhood to adulthood, and medals rolled up in several volumes. She turned over his notebook in middle school and was amazed at the notes


    Mr. Huo is indeed Mr. Huo. He has been cultivated as an inheritor since he was a child. It''s amazing that he is outstanding.


    Maybe it was a habit. Ran Mu Xun suddenly asked the little Madman:


    "System, Huo Tingyu, is there a secret room here?"


    I don''t blame her for her thoughtfulness


    The strategic objects of the first two worlds left a shadow on her!


    The little madman was quiet for a while. His voice was a little strange and said, "there is no secret room... But there is a strange cabinet... Very big."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the position it said, and sure enough, he found the huge cabinet in the corner of the bookshelf beside the desk, such a large cabinet


    How many corpses can you put in?!


    Is there any secret hidden here?


    After swallowing, ran looked at the bathroom. He said


    She can watch whatever she wants, right?


    He went to the cupboard, opened the cupboard and looked at the contents. Ran Mu Xun didn''t know whether to be relieved or disappointed


    There was no corpse in it, no crime tools she imagined, just a whole row of big picture frames


    It turns out that he still likes painting?


    With this in mind, she curiously took out the outermost picture frame and pulled down the dust cloth on the surface. Next second


    She just stayed there


    The bathroom door just opened.


    Huo Tingyu changed into casual clothes, just to see this scene, eyes also can''t help a flash.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at him strangely.


    When the secret was discovered, Huo Tingyu was still calm. He went to ran Mutian and looked at the painting he hadn''t taken out for a long time


    The man above was ran Mu Xun!

 Chapter 162

    To be exact, it''s her in the last world


    The earrings she wore were designed for her by Ruan Jinyan last time. They are unique in the world


    This is


    A portrait of her in the last life!


    Ran mushian looked at the man around him and got goose bumps in an instant!


    He, how could


    Know her in the second world


    Is it difficult? He is


    Ruan Jinyan?!


    Her back was chilly, and she couldn''t smile at his gentle eyes.


    He looks so much like Ruan Jinyan, and his character


    Yes, they are all similar, but he is not as serious as Ruan Jinyan


    Even, I don''t know if it''s the growth environment. He''s more sinister than Ruan Jinyan. The story of Shan Bingyao can prove that


    "Ran ran..."


    Huo Tingyu said the name that made ran Mu Xun creepy.


    "Ran ran... You are my dream."


    He said, from behind her into his arms, buried in her neck socket, sighed, extremely satisfied.


    He stopped calling her "Secretary ran", but made her hair stand up.


    "Dream?"


    She asked in a trembling voice.


    She has to find out


    He, is not... "He.".


    It''s so terrible that she can''t breathe. She has a feeling that she has been watched by the same person from beginning to end. No matter which world she goes to, she can''t escape!


    "Yes... Ran Ran, you don''t know. I''ve been dreaming of you since I was a child... We are together in our dream, and we will grow old together. When I am with you, I am very happy, very happy... "


    Huo Tingyu''s expression was very soft, almost like a sigh


    "That''s a feeling I''ve never experienced before... So, Ran Ran, I''ve been looking for you..."


    "It''s because she''s like you."


    Originally, is it just a dream?


    That''s good


    If the memory he has is just a vague dream, she doesn''t worry that he will become as terrible as Si Jinze and Ruan Jinyan.


    So far, as long as she stays by his side, Huo Tingyu is just a president who occasionally dominates. She has to coax him


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, pulled out a smile, "I have had similar dreams..."


    "Really?"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he held her tighter.


    "Ran Ran, we are doomed indeed!"


    It''s fake, of course.


    But


    Ran Mu Xun said with a sweet smile, "yes, that''s why I went to Huo''s for an interview... It''s just that you treat me coldly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingyu felt guilty. "At that time, you were dressed up..."


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean you can''t recognize me when I change my dress? What do you mean by destiny? If I change my face another day, don''t you know me completely? "


    Huo Tingyu thought seriously. "You''re right... If one day your face changes, how can I recognize you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does he want to be that serious?


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and turned to his face. "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo. I''m very satisfied with my face. I won''t move it!"


    Huo Tingyu looked at her deeply and nodded. However, he could not put the idea down in his mind.


    Yes, if one day, she no longer looks the same, how can he recognize her?


    There must be another way!


    President Huo''s valuable brain began to think about such an almost impossible problem

 Chapter 163

    It began to rain again outside. It was obvious that the little rain was so serious that Huo''s mother forced her to stay in Huo''s house.


    Huo Mu said directly:


    "Mu Xun, you can sleep in Ting Yu''s room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian said with a smile, "isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? I haven''t slept in any other rooms. It''s uncomfortable. His room is better. At least he will come back occasionally. "


    Then he looked at Huo Tingyu, "you sleep next door."


    "Good."


    Huo Tingyu picked eyebrows and agreed directly.


    However, in the evening, ran Mu Xun knew the reason why he agreed so freely, because the room next door


    The balcony communicates with his room.


    To be exact, the next room... Is the place he usually uses as his study.


    As a result, ran Mu Xun was about to sleep when he was frightened by Huo Ting Yu coming from the balcony.


    "What are you doing here?"?! It''s so late, go back quickly


    Huo Tingyu picked eyebrows, took off his shoes and went to bed, "I know the bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Recognize a bed, that just when Huo Mu arranges like this, how does he not say?


    Ran murian said, "I''ll sleep next door."


    Then he thought about the past. The next second, he was directly pulled back by a big hand


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s body was stiff, he heard his low voice ring from behind, "there is no bed next door."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly widened his eyes, "then why did your mother let you..."


    "Oh..."


    Huo Tingyu said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched. This family is too open-minded, isn''t it?


    Is it difficult for Huo Mu to let them sleep in the same room in this circuitous way because she was afraid that she would come to the door for the first time and that they would be embarrassed to sleep in the same room?


    In fact


    Huo Tingyu chuckled, "she is really worried, but... Who makes you not want to marry me?"


    "Well?"


    "My mother is one of those people who is not in a hurry, but she is. She probably thinks that neither of us wants to get married, so she wants to give us a push! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, that''s why he just said "no hurry"?!


    The purpose is to let Huo Mu worry for him instead?


    Ran murian bit his teeth: "then I sleep on the sofa!"


    Huo Tingyu immediately sighed, "Secretary ran, you have come to our house, but we let you sleep on the sofa... Do you want to make people feel that our Huo family has no hospitality?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He doesn''t say, she doesn''t say, who else knows?


    "And..."


    President Huo once again gave her a lesson: "Secretary ran, as my girlfriend, don''t you think... You should enjoy all the treatment that belongs to my girlfriend and the future young wife of Huo family?"


    And he''s teaching her what''s profit maximization?


    Sounds like


    Seems to be all right?


    Huo Tingyu lowered his voice: "Secretary ran, my body... Is one of the benefits you deserve."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His figure and skills... Are really good.


    Maybe the rain outside the window was too loud, and his arms were too comfortable and warm. Ran Mu Xun had a feeling that he was brainwashed by him. He really felt that


    If you don''t do something to him, it''s like you''re at a loss?


    Aware that her attitude softened, Mr. Huo immediately took advantage of the situation


    The next day, it was sunny after rain.


    Ran murian regretted it when he got up. Damn it, Huo Tingyu is a big wolf!! What''s more, it''s just a wolf who can never eat enough!!


    I don''t know where he got the energy. At first, she enjoyed it. She thought it was a kind of welfare for her. Late

 Chapter 164

    She would have killed him!


    Endless guys!!


    When he went downstairs, Huo''s father had already gone out. Huo''s mother''s eyes became more loving after a night. Ran Mu Xun took a look at the time. It was almost noon


    Look at the president Huo who is looking at the newspaper. I feel that his face is going to burn up!


    Look at them like this, as long as they are not stupid, they all know what they did last night!


    Huo Mu is particularly clear!


    "Mu Xun, eat more... Don''t go to work in the afternoon. Ting Yu is a workaholic. You can''t follow him..."


    When Huo''s mother said that, she thought of something and gave Huo Tingyu a fierce look


    "You little boy, you don''t know how to be compassionate! I''ve been your girlfriend for so many years. Even if you don''t give me a name, I really use him as a secretary! I''ve inquired. Secretary ran only has one day off a week! Moreover, the only rest day is called out to work overtime from time to time by you! Have you ever been a boyfriend like that? "


    Huo Tingyu is really unjust. They were together for less than a week... In the past, she was just his secretary.


    However, he said, "it''s reasonable, mom, I will never do this again, but..."


    He looked at ran Mu Xun, "Secretary ran, didn''t you say you wanted to be with me 24 hours a day, and working hours are no exception?"


    "Cough..."


    Ran Mu Xun was directly choked by Tang.


    Huo Mu blinked her eyes and suddenly realized, "Oh, I see..."


    Embarrassed, he looked at ran Mu Xun, "I''m troubled. Mu Xun wants to see Ting Yu all the time. I can understand... But in this way, you''re too hard..."


    After thinking about it, he seemed to think it was good. He lowered his voice and said in a voice that Huo Tingyu could hear


    "That''s good. There are a lot of goblins out there who are interested in Tingyu. You are by his side, and you just block him..."


    Ran Mu Xun coughed and blushed. He kicked Huo Tingyu directly under the table, and gave him a fierce look when Huo''s mother didn''t see him.


    When did she say that!!


    Huo Tingyu''s action of drinking soup stopped and looked at Huo''s mother, "Mom, she kicked me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in disbelief.


    He


    Tang Tang, the president of Huo''s group, complained to her mother because of her painless foot?!


    After swallowing the soup, Huo''s mother covered her mouth and smirked. Her eyes turned between them. Huo''s mother was very satisfied and said, "you must have done something wrong! It''s time to kick


    However, I can see from her eyes that she is very happy to see this scene.


    In fact, Huo Mu''s satisfaction has already been covered up. In fact, she doesn''t know how surprised she is.


    Her son has hardly had breakfast at home since he went to work in the company. He always left home after seven o''clock, even on holidays. How could he stay away from home until noon and eat with them?


    What''s more, he even joked with girls, and even deliberately flirted with each other


    Even learned to tell her!!


    What a relief to Huo Mu!


    She didn''t enjoy the treatment when her son was a child. Today, she finally has the feeling of being a mother!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what Huo''s mother was thinking. He tried to pull out a smile and speed up the meal.


    She''d better eat it quickly, and then have dinner with their mother and son. She will definitely have indigestion!

 Chapter 165

    Who knows, she accelerated the speed of eating, but Huo''s mother suddenly said: "this child, must be hungry... Aunt Liu, is my stewed soup ready? Bring it up quickly


    Another face looked at her lovingly, patted her arm, "eat more, you can have strength..."


    As for what you have the strength to do


    Huo''s mother didn''t say, but ran Mu Xun felt that


    She seems to know what Huo Mu means


    Damn, it''s all Huo Tingyu''s fault!


    After a long meal, when she saw them off, Huo''s mother secretly took her and said:


    "Mu Xun, I often come to my house to play... By the way, if you want to spend 24 hours with Ting Yu, why don''t you get married earlier? In this way, you can see Tingyu all the time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s smile suddenly became stiff.


    How can she explain that she really doesn''t want to stick with Mr. Huo 24 hours a day?


    After getting on the bus, ran could not help but glared at Huo Tingyu angrily, "it''s all your fault!"


    President Huo raised his eyebrows and looked at her. She was obviously angry but in high spirits. She looked more bright and gorgeous, and raised her lips


    She must not know how beautiful she is now, and how different she is from the past


    It''s more like


    She in the dream.


    After ranmu Xun and Ruan Jinyan were together in the last world, the task was basically completed. She was too lazy to cover up and slowly exposed her true temperament. Now


    She''s changing little by little, just


    Maybe she didn''t realize it.


    It''s not a holiday. Ran thought Huo Tingyu was going to work in the company, but he found that the scenery outside the window was strange.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Huo Tingyu rarely drove his car and said, "there''s a party in the evening."


    "Are you going to take me with you?"


    "What else?" President Huo raised his eyebrows and said, "ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her parents in law... As my girlfriend, do you plan not to show your face all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian said, "can I refuse?"


    "What do you say?" Mr. Huo does not laugh.


    She sighed. "So, now is the time to go?"


    "Buy clothes."


    Huo Tingyu smiles. Now that she is his girlfriend, he finally has a reason to buy clothes for her.


    There was another reason why ran Mutian agreed to attend the banquet


    In the original plot, Li mengran, the female partner, will appear at this banquet. It is also at this banquet that she designs that Shan Bingyao almost has a relationship with several men, but later Huo Tingyu treats him in his own way


    Now Shan Bingyao is no longer Huo Tingyu''s girlfriend, and she is no longer the target of Li mengran''s attack. However, Shan Bingyao will still go out at this banquet


    In case of an accident, she had to show up.


    Even if the target of Li mengran''s attack becomes her, it doesn''t matter.


    Huo Tingyu looked at ran mushian in the red dress he picked. Her heart beat a little slower with his eyes. The assistant next to him praised her repeatedly, "this young lady is in such a good shape! This dress is tailor-made for you


    Ran looked at himself in the mirror, and he had to admit that Huo Tingyu''s eyes were really good.


    But


    She doubted that Huo Tingyu would really let her wear this kind of clothes that completely bared her shoulders or even showed a little furrow to so many people''s parties.


    Should not let her take off soon, say that this dress can only be worn for him to see, and then give her a set of clothes that will cover her whole body?

 Chapter 166

    Huo Tingyu did have such an idea.


    It''s just


    In his mind, Huo Mu reminded him: "you don''t have to hide and tuck in Mu Xun, and don''t let her dress so old... At that time, everyone thinks that you don''t take her seriously, and even think that her conditions are generally not worthy of you. You run to bully her, or seduce you... In the end, you will have more trouble!"


    Huo Mu added: "do you remember that girl Li mengran? The one who clamored to marry you when she was 16 years old... Her mother thinks that you only take Mu Xun as a bed companion, suggesting that she and her daughter don''t mind if you have a woman outside and want to get married with our family... And Li mengran''s voice is more beautiful than Mu Xun''s. in a word, take it easy yourself. "


    Yes, although he wants to hide her for a lifetime, it''s better for him to see her beautiful part alone, but


    He can''t let others look down on her.


    His Ran Ran is the most beautiful, and the only future lady Huo Shao he believes!


    Huo Tingyu lowered his eyelashes and looked to the side. The store manager who had been waiting immediately took out a box. As soon as he opened it, the glittering diamond necklace immediately let all the women in the room take a breath


    It''s beautiful!


    Besides, so many diamonds


    Does this necklace need at least six digits?


    Huo Tingyu stepped forward and put the necklace around her neck


    He is so close that when he wears a necklace for her, she seems to be surrounded by him


    Ran Mu Xun held his breath until he completely put it on for her. The store manager and the assistant said repeatedly:


    "Mr. Huo, you are so discerning! This necklace really suits your girlfriend


    "Yes, and it really goes with this dress!"


    It''s really a good match


    Huo Tingyu looked at her and was satisfied that her exposed part was directly covered by this too shiny diamond necklace, and there was no ditch


    Ran Mu Xun was clear about what he was thinking.


    Make complaints about him. Ran Mu search went forward and held his hand. "Let''s go, Mr. Huo."


    "Mr. Huo?"


    Mr. Huo raised his eyebrows.


    "Otherwise, do you want me to call you Mr. Huo?"


    "No, I was just thinking..."


    He sighed, "if you call me Mr. Huo, should I call you miss ran?"


    Before she could respond, he shook his head and said in disapproval


    "Miss ran can''t do it. It seems that we are too unfamiliar. Who would believe that we are friends and girlfriends? Then I''ll call you Mrs. Huo


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The store manager and the assistant could not help laughing.


    As they walked out of the store, they said in unison behind them:


    "Welcome back next time, Mr. and Mrs. Huo!"


    Ran Mu Xun almost tripped over his high heels.


    Huo Tingyu hugged her in time. When she stood firm, he said, "the service of this shop is good. Next time we''ll get up again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had to be submissive.


    The banquet scene.


    Most of the guests on the scene looked at the door from time to time. Almost everyone was looking forward to whether Huo Tingyu would bring his girlfriend who he had protected for three years. Most of them had actually met Secretary ran. However, Secretary ran always gave them the impression of being old-fashioned and unremarkable, which was totally different from the real appearance exposed on Weibo


    What''s more, today Li mengran and Shan Bingyao are also here. One is the daughter of the Li family who has been chasing Huo Tingyu for many years. The other is Huo Tingyu''s former gossip girlfriend and Huo Tingyu''s current girlfriend''s sister


    No matter which one against them is a good play!

 Chapter 167

    It''s so exciting.


    When ran muting and Huo Tingyu arrived, they received the attention of countless people.


    Huo Tingyu is calm and self-confident, but in a crowded place, he is cold and refuses people thousands of miles away.


    But few people dare to provoke him. What we are looking at is ran Mu Xun.


    "Secretary ran... Dress up carefully, it''s so beautiful!"


    Someone can''t help whispering.


    As a matter of fact, ran Mu Xun''s dressing today is not very careful. Her make-up is even light, but her skin is as white as milk, pink with rose red dress, and her diamond necklace makes her look very shiny.


    Especially those who have seen her in the past feel that she is just like a changed person.


    There are also many men who feel a little embarrassed and sigh in their hearts. If they had known that Secretary ran was so beautiful, they would have treated her better in the past... However, even if they had been attentive to him in the past, they would not have been given any special treatment by him, whether it was the former or the present.


    "Secretary ran seems to have a good temperament. He doesn''t come from an ordinary family at all..."


    "It''s not an ordinary family. It''s said that her adoptive parents are old professors of Imperial University, which is also a scholarly family."


    "It''s no wonder that she has such a good temperament... Compared with that little star, she has the future of Mrs. Huo Shao."


    "The future, Mrs. huoshao? Impossible? Can the Huo family let her in? "


    "Don''t look down on others! I heard that she was taken to Huo''s house by Huo Tingyu yesterday, and Mrs. Huo also gave her a set of jewelry... It seems that the emerald bracelet she is wearing is from Mrs. Huo! "


    Can be taken home, stay in the Huo family for one night, and the next day also directly wear the jewelry from the elder


    Someone said bitterly: "it seems that Secretary Ran is going to fly to the branch and become a phoenix!"


    "It''s a pity that someone has been staring at Mrs. Huo Shao''s position for nearly ten years... If I were her, I would not dare to come here today. Shame!"


    "That''s it


    The two women looked in a certain direction. Li mengran, who was dressed up in fancy clothes, was standing there, holding a small handbag that had been pinched flat by her!


    Li mengran sneered. They want to see the play, don''t they? Then she let them see enough!


    He winked at the corner, and then the man in the corner moved.


    "Sister!"


    Ran Mutian was introduced to the host of today''s banquet by Huo Tingyu when she heard a familiar voice. She turned her head and saw Shan Bingyao approaching her with a bright smile and holding her hand naturally. "Sister, come here quickly. I have a friend who wants to introduce you."


    Her behavior surprised the people present. The two sisters are related to Huo Tingyu. Although ran Mutian won, Shan Bingyao was intimate with Huo Tingyu in front of the public. It can be seen that she was also interested in Huo Tingyu. The two should not be compatible now. How can they look like good sisters who love each other?


    Huo Tingyu squints his eyes and holds ran mudian. Obviously, he doesn''t want her to follow Shan Bingyao.


    But ran Mu Xun gave him a smile and said in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    Huo Tingyu was silent for a moment, "... Can only be seen in the scope of me."


    "I see."


    Although their voices were small, people around them could hear them. Everyone was surprised. I didn''t expect that Huo Tingyu cared so much about Secretary ran

 Chapter 168

    It seems that Secretary ran was hit by Li mengran in the swimming pool. It seems that Mr. Huo himself jumped down to save it


    It''s just that they didn''t think too much about it at that time. In retrospect, these two people have traces to follow.


    Ran Mutian passed with Shan Bingyao, who really wanted to introduce her to a fashionable woman. "Sister, this is Ms. Ouyang, a famous designer in the fashion circle. You can also call her kana."


    The Ouyang lady then swept her up and down a circle, a face proud slightly nodded, "the figure is still good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun does not smile. She does not like to be judged by others.


    "Hello."


    Ran mushian looks at Shan Bingyao. What does she want to do? Why did you suddenly introduce this person to her?


    In the original plot, it seems that this lady Ouyang did appear, but at that time, it was Shan Bingyao who approached her on her own initiative, because this lady Ouyang did have a certain position in the fashion circle. Shan Bingyao wanted to get the resources of the fashion circle through her, but she was trapped.


    This is because Ms. Ouyang was invited by Li mengran to lure her to drink the flavored wine. When she went upstairs to have a rest, she had a relationship with the arranged man. As a result, Huo Tingyu was highly vigilant and saved Shan Bingyao. On the contrary, Li mengran became the unlucky one. Therefore, Huo Tingyu finally went further with Shan Bingyao, and their relationship finally improved.


    Of course, it is impossible for ran Mutian to let Huo Tingyu and Shan Bingyao take this step again.


    But


    Even if Shan Bingyao is also hit this time, she doesn''t think Huo Tingyu will save her


    Because Huo Tingyu likes her now.


    But Shan Bingyao should not be hit, because


    Now she replaces Shan Bingyao and becomes Li mengran''s eyesore!


    So it''s supposed to be her.


    Shan Bingyao probably came to let her relax her vigilance. After all, in the eyes of everyone, including Shan Bingyao, she still cares about her sister.


    "Sister, have a glass of champagne."


    Shan Bingyao handed her a glass of champagne.


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while, staring at her eyes, Shan Bing Yao suddenly felt guilty. Can''t she see it?


    After biting her teeth and thinking of Li mengran''s promise to her, Shan Bingyao pretends to be lost


    "Sister, in fact... I have been very uncomfortable with Mr. Huo, because I know that the little girl he likes is actually you... If I knew you were by his side, I would not cheat him! Sister, I''m sorry. This glass of wine is my apology to you. In the future, we''ll still be good sisters, OK


    Shan Bingyao is worthy of being an actor. She said in a sincere way, "after all, we are the only relatives of each other in the world..."


    "Yao Yao..."


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to be touched. He flashed and took the wine with a moving face. "Thank you, Yao Yao... I thought you would never forgive me..."


    Shan Bingyao laughed brightly, "how can it be? Elder sister, you are more suitable for Mr. Huo than me. You can be Mr. Huo''s right-hand assistant. Unlike me, when I am with him, I can only spend his money and can''t help him with anything. "


    Next to Ms. Ouyang''s mouth, the two sisters are really interesting. One says to forgive the other, but every sentence is a knife, and the other is completely unrecognizable.

 Chapter 169

    How can a current girlfriend like to hear her boyfriend''s ex say that he has been spending money for her?


    But


    What''s the matter with her?


    She has other tasks today.


    The two sisters, one pretending to be silly, the other pretending to be tolerant, seemed to have a good conversation, which disappointed the guests who were expecting to see the two beauties tearing each other.


    At this time, a child was chased by another child and ran Mutian was hit.


    The champagne in ran Mu Xun''s hand spilled all over him, and it also spilled on Shan Bing Yao.


    This movement is still a little big, at least has been paying attention to this side of Huo Tingyu frowned.


    Shan Bingyao is a little alarmed because her clothes are dirty.


    Next to Ms. Ouyang finally got to the place where she was used and stood up, "two beauties, if you don''t mind, I have some clean dresses upstairs that I can change for you."


    The clothes designed by Ms. Ouyang herself are limited. Sometimes no matter how much money you have, you can''t buy them. Shan Bingyao''s eyes lit up immediately, but she hesitated and said, "isn''t that good? The dress you brought here should be for Mrs. Lin? "


    Mrs. Lin is the host of today''s banquet. If she can get Ms. Ouyang here, you can guess that it is Ms. Ouyang who brought the dress she designed to pick for her.


    Ms. Ouyang said with a smile, "it''s OK. I brought ten sets. Mrs. Lin only wanted half of them."


    The clothes she designed are very beautiful. Mrs. Lin herself is not particularly beautiful, and even a little fat. But today''s dress perfectly covers all the shortcomings of her figure, and makes her skin very white. Just now, many women are asking.


    Shan Bingyao was eager to try. She looked at ran mushian and said, "sister?"


    Her voice even with a bit of coquetry and pleading, just like when she was a child.


    Ran Mu Xun seemed helpless and was about to agree, but Huo Ting Yu''s voice sounded behind him


    "No, we''re leaving soon."


    It''s such a coincidence that they were splashed with wine together, and there is an internationally famous designer next to them, who has clothes for them to change upstairs


    Huo Tingyu didn''t believe in any coincidence. There might be something else waiting for him upstairs.


    And whatever it is, he''s not going to let her deal with it.


    "Sister... Brother in law."


    Shan Bingyao looks at Huo Tingyu and stammers. There is still some resentment and sadness in her eyes, as if she is complaining that Huo Tingyu has abandoned her.


    Huo Tingyu didn''t even look at her. He just looked at ran Mu Xun. His voice softened a little. "Ran Ran, let''s go!"


    Ran Mu Xun guessed that Huo Tingyu would intervene, but she didn''t expect that he would be so quick.


    She thought that when she got upstairs to change her clothes, she had a seizure and met several sex wolves arranged by Li mengran


    After that, Huo Tingyu came out as a hero to save the beautiful as in the original plot.


    But


    That''s good!


    She doesn''t want to play with them any more.


    Huo Tingyu directly took off his coat and put it on ran mudian, "let''s go."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and said to Shan Bing Yao, "Yao Yao, I won''t go up. You can change it."


    The expression on Shan Bingyao''s face was a little stiff, but she still pulled out a smile without a smile. "Good... Goodbye, sister and brother-in-law!"


    She is smart after all, at least this "brother-in-law" successfully makes Huo Tingyu less disgusted with her.

 Chapter 170

    Under the gaze of Shan Bingyao and Li mengran, ran Mutian left with Huo Tingyu.


    Shan Bingyao is a little disappointed.


    Although she didn''t know why Li mengran had asked her to find a way to let ran murian go up to the second floor, and she didn''t know what happened in the glass of champagne, she also knew that there would never be any good things after she went up to the second floor.


    Why was her sister so lucky, before and now?


    Li mengran''s face was gloomy. Everything she arranged was so easily avoided by ran Mutian!


    Besides, Huo Tingyu took her away by himself


    She looked even worse at the thought of the ingredients in the glass of champagne that ran Mu Xun drank!


    Damn, she didn''t take care of Ran Mu Xun, but she helped her!


    No, she actually helped Huo Tingyu!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun got on the bus, he felt his body was extremely hot.


    Huo Tingyu frowned, "can''t you ignore your sister? I don''t think she''s kind enough... "


    If he didn''t know that she cared, he really wanted to get that Shan Bingyao to the farthest place in the world. He had better let her never appear in front of Ran Mutian again. He was really upset that her mind was occupied by others


    Ran Mu Xun''s cheeks turned red. He looked as if he was drunk. He opened his face slightly and breathed


    Huo Tingyu was still complaining. When he turned around, he saw her strange appearance. She was stunned. She


    be in drink?


    However, he remembered that she had nothing to drink tonight


    It suddenly occurred to him that the only glass of champagne she drank tonight


    It''s from Shan Bingyao!


    "Ran Ran?"


    Huo Tingyu suddenly stopped the car and looked at her. The air conditioner was clearly on in the car. She didn''t wear much, but her forehead began to sweat


    Hearing his voice, she seemed to react for a while before she said, "hmm?"


    Looking at him with confused eyes, she looks blank and innocent


    Huo Tingyu''s heart became hot, and his throat moved. He felt thirsty.


    Restart the car. This time, he drives faster than before


    At the end of an unprecedented long night, ran Mu Xun was so sleepy that he couldn''t even open his eyes. When he woke up the next day, it was already afternoon.


    "Damn..."


    Shan Bingyao is such a fool!


    Huo Tingyu is a jerk!!


    The man and woman in this world are born to torture her!


    Rubbing her temples, she sat up and saw Huo Tingyu come out of the bathroom, only wearing a bath towel. She looked very fresh


    Seeing that she finally woke up, Huo Tingyu raised her eyebrows and went back to the bathroom. She was a little confused, and felt as if she had been run over. She lay back in pain again


    However, within a few minutes, he was directly picked up by Huo Tingyu and put into the bathtub: "take a bath, it will be more comfortable."


    She realized that he had just returned to the bathroom to give her hot water


    He was so comfortable that he closed his eyes and enjoyed being surrounded by warm water. Just as he wanted to relax, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked up and found that Huo Tingyu was still in the bathroom. With a puff from the corner of his mouth:


    "Mr. Huo, is it time for you to leave?"


    Huo Tingyu was blowing his hair. He stopped and looked at her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it! She couldn''t refute


    "Compared with this, you''d better think about what happened to you last night."

 Chapter 171

    Huo Tingyu put down the hair dryer and looked at her seriously. "Secretary ran, I really like your rare enthusiasm last night, but... This passive enthusiasm is like fire... It''s not what I want."


    what do you mean? He means, he wants her to be passionate when she''s awake?


    Ran murian said, "don''t even think about it!"


    It won''t happen in my life!


    Huo Tingyu picked his eyebrows, and his expression was playful.


    "Secretary ran, that''s all you thought of?"


    He sighed, "I don''t know. Secretary ran valued this kind of people so much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her expression, Huo Tingyu stopped when he saw the good, and said seriously:


    "Did Shan Bingyao give you that glass of wine you drank last night?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed, and Mr. Huo was very keen.


    She pretended to be shocked and glared, "no, impossible, Yao Yao, she won''t do it..."


    "Why not?"


    Huo Tingyu said: "don''t you think I''m the kind of person that women are worth fighting for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s not the point... President Huo is so narcissistic!! At this time, I didn''t forget to flatter myself


    Ran Mu search make complaints about her in her heart, but she is really pretentious. After all, she only drank the champagne Dan Bingyao gave her last night.


    Huo Tingyu poured oil on her in time


    "I went to check. Last night... There were several drunk men in the lounge on the second floor... Besides, they were all Li mengran''s friends."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and his expression suddenly changed.


    Huo Tingyu looked at her, "that is to say, last night, if I didn''t stop you, you would meet them... It is said that a lady went to change clothes last night and was scared, because they hid in the corner and didn''t make a sound at first..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun shuddered.


    That is to say, if it was her last night... The medicine in her medicine also happened to attack


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    Looking at her face turning blue and white, Huo Tingyu didn''t want to scare her. He said: "Ran Ran Ran, I hope you can be on guard against your sister... Why does she have to let you drink that glass of champagne? Why did a child suddenly bump into you? Why did someone happen to have clothes to change next to you? "


    His three reasons seemed to wake up ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun sat down feebly, lowered his head and looked like he was deeply hit.


    Huo Tingyu did not disturb her, "you think about it... Is she worth your sincere treatment?"


    Huo Tingyu said and went out, leaving her a space.


    Nature is not worth it. There is no need to think about it.


    It was not this that ranmu Xun was distressed.


    What bothered her was that Huo Tingyu said it lightly, as if she only wanted to figure it out, but in fact


    President Huo Da is a very vindictive person. Now ran Mutian has been included in his protection. Therefore, whether it''s Li mengran who designed the incident, Shan Bingyao who let her drink that glass of champagne in the middle, or even Ms. Ouyang who only provided clothes


    At the moment, it has entered the scope of CEO Huo''s revenge.


    She didn''t care about the other two. The only thing she worried about was the woman.


    "Little madman, what is he going to do? It''s just a glass of champagne. Isn''t president Huo going to kill Shan Bingyao? "


    The little madman came out weakly, "that''s not necessarily... President Huo''s blackening value is now... 70..."

 Chapter 172

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Last time it was only 50


    "Host, who''s to blame?" You tunnel of little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, blame her!


    Now think about it. If Huo Tingyu didn''t take her away in time last night, or let her take her away when something happened upstairs


    Now his blackening value must be more than 70


    Maybe it will turn black to 99!


    Ran Mu Xun shivered.


    But even if she knew, she had to pass last night. After all, no one knew what Li mengran would do to Shan Bingyao.


    Whether Shan Bingyao is Huo Tingyu''s real girlfriend or not, it can''t be denied that she was close to Huo Tingyu. Li mengran even hated the girl who was close to Huo Tingyu when he was a student and asked him questions, so that he fled abroad


    This kind of measurement, she does not think Li mengran will let Shan Bingyao go.


    "Host, you guessed right. Last night, after you left with the target, Li mengran wanted to design Shan Bingyao to go upstairs. However, Shan Bingyao noticed something was wrong and temporarily dragged another lady to go with her. She peed away by herself..."


    Next, that''s what Huo Tingyu knew.


    "Shan Bingyao has already hated Li mengran, but now she is hidden by the company. Without any backstage, she can''t do anything about Li mengran."


    Don''t let Shan Bingyao trouble Li mengran, or Li mengran will kill her.


    Therefore, she has to let Li mengran have no way to toss.


    It is impossible for her to do it to Li mengran first, so let Li mengran do it to her.


    What can make Li mengran explode is


    She and Huo Tingyu go a step further.


    At present, Li mengran is very patient. After all, there were many women around Huo Tingyu. Shan Bingyao was also taken out by him for a year. She was recognized as Huo Tingyu''s girlfriend at that time, but Li mengran was also anxious to do something to Shan Bingyao.


    Over the next half month, ran Mu Xun let the little madman stare at her and Shan Bing Yao, waiting for her further action, but he couldn''t wait.


    But soon, the time came.


    When he awoke again, ran Mu Xun yawned and found that he was used to Huo Ting Yu''s boundless need.


    After changing clothes and coming out of the bathroom, I saw Huo Tingyu staring at her strangely for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Huo Tingyu said thoughtfully, "Hello friend... How long has it not been here?"


    "Good... Friend?" She was a little confused.


    Huo Ting looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. Suddenly he reacted and opened his eyes


    It''s like


    More than a month


    How long has it been?!


    She swallowed, looked at him, and her voice trembled, "no, no!"


    Huo Tingyu raised his lips and said, "why not?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "Do you despise my ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare she!


    With a pale face, ran Mu Xun grinds his teeth and looks at the pregnancy test stick he handed over, "you... Have planned for a long time?"


    Even this is ready


    Then, looking back on the pictures many times before, she glared at him.


    He didn''t even use defense!!


    In the last life, although she lived with Ruan Jinyan all her life, and hardly used any defensive means, she didn''t know why she was not pregnant, and Ruan Jinyan seemed very happy that there was no third party involved in their world


    Maybe she''s too used to it. She hasn''t noticed anything wrong in her life

 Chapter 173

    Huo Tingyu looked at her and shrugged noncommittally.


    Ran had to take the pregnancy test stick and go to the bathroom


    Is it planned?


    Of course it is!


    Huo Ting is gloomy and his eyes are far away


    As early as he realized that she cared too much about Shan Bingyao, he planned


    There is only one reason why she cares about Shan Bingyao, that is, she is the only family left in the world.


    In this case, he created a new family for her, and was nurtured and grew up by her, with her blood flowing on his body


    With such a child, she would never think only of her troublesome sister!


    In the bathroom.


    Looking at the two lines on the pregnancy test stick, ran Mu Xun blinked. His mood was a little complicated


    I didn''t expect that she would be pregnant one day in the mission world


    The little madman was also surprised and at a loss. "Host, are you happy? A child who belongs to you... "


    "Happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But her expression and voice


    I don''t look happy at all.


    The little madman can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Ran Mu Xun put away the pregnancy test stick and lowered his eyelashes. "In this case, Huo Tingyu will have to propose, right? Then, it will definitely stimulate Li mengran. She must want to ruin our wedding... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t believe that the host is still thinking about the task at this time


    The little madman immediately sympathized with Huo Tingyu.


    He probably thought that everything was in his plan, but in fact


    His strategy is all in the master of the host.


    "In that case, Li mengran will surely die, right? The target of the strategy will certainly take action. If this trouble is solved, the female owner should be able to be safer. "


    "Well."


    When he walked out of the bathroom with a pregnancy test stick, ran Mu Xun''s face was shocked, dazed and dull, which made Huo Tingyu feel interesting. He took a glance at the pregnancy test stick, but he was not surprised. He was still touched by the thought that there was a crystal of their blood in her body at the moment


    Holding her, he whispered:


    "Secretary ran, should you give your future son or daughter a name?"


    Ran murian raised his mouth and said, "why don''t you give me a name?"


    Huo Tingyu raised his eyebrows and nodded, "well, what you said is reasonable! Then, Secretary ran, when are you going to give me a name


    Ran murian sighed, "Mr. Huo, it''s insincere of you to propose like this!"


    Then, Huo Tingyu let go of her and gave her a paper bag that had already been prepared. "Look, this is my sincerity."


    When he opened it, ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    She was even more surprised when she flipped a few pages at random.


    He listed almost all his property on it


    "Mr. Huo, you have too much dowry, don''t you?"


    dowry?


    He picked the eyebrow, turned to the last page, "these are conditional."


    She looked at the last page and was stunned.


    On the condition that


    She must be with him all her life. Then, all this belongs to her


    If he cheated, he voluntarily went out of the house.


    If she cheated, she would lose everything.


    Such a contract, the general woman will certainly be moved to agree.


    Because she had no loss at all. As long as she married such a young, excellent and handsome man, she would reach the peak of her life.


    "It looks like there''s nothing against me."


    His eyes flashed slightly and he held out his hand to he

 Chapter 174

    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth and held his hand.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Huo, you have become a pauper!"


    Signed this unequal contract, he was working for her next!


    Huo Tingyu said with a smile, "I don''t think I will be poor, but..."


    He approached her and a magnetic voice sounded in her ear:


    "Mrs. Huo, I''m still happy to... Serve you!"


    Her ears are burning.


    "Mr. Huo, let me remind you... What you want to do now... Your future son or daughter won''t agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingyu immediately stepped back, sighed, and his eyes were strange.


    "Mrs. Huo, you just want that thing in your mind... But unfortunately, for my future son or daughter... I can''t serve you today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He


    It''s a big deal!!


    Obviously he wants to


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a fierce fist. Her strength was not weak, but he hit the snake stick. He skillfully pressed her hand and pulled it on him


    The distance between the two people is extremely close.


    He leaned down, his lips almost as long as a tremor, can stick to her


    But he stared at her for a long time, and ran murian swallowed his saliva difficultly. Then he suddenly sighed:


    "Why does it take ten months for a fetus to be born?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before she knew what he meant, he stepped back and said, "tonight... I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun finally understood what he meant and glared at him


    "You go back to your own house and sleep!"


    Since the banquet, he has been staying at her house. Because she doesn''t want to live in his house, President Huo reluctantly says that he can''t help it. If it''s not just me, I''ll have to come. He doesn''t look like a president at all. He just stays at her house like a rogue


    For half a month, the toothbrush became two, the towel became two, and even her small wardrobe was forced to give him a dime to put his clothes


    She wanted to get rid of him for a long time.


    Huo Tingyu sighed, "you think your family is small, don''t you? I also think... "


    She took another look at the document in her hand. "Mrs. Huo, why don''t you choose one of them? Shall we move in the afternoon? "


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him, "Mr. Huo, since they are all my houses, should I live in any one of them?"


    "I''m going to live the way I am now," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingyu was silent for a while and sighed, "well, I''ll have to continue to squeeze that small house with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her house is not small!!


    It''s just right to live alone with her. Who asked her to come?


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly and ignored him.


    The news of Huo Tingyu and ran Mutian''s marriage spread all over their small circle. Everyone was surprised. Although they all knew that Huo Tingyu had disclosed his girlfriend and was serious to others, they didn''t expect that he would decide to get married so soon. They all secretly said that Secretary ran was a real person and had no common means.


    Some people thought to themselves, is it because of Ran Mu Xun that the Huo family is in such a hurry?


    They don''t know. They really


    It''s the truth.


    Huo Tingyu picked up the wedding dress and looked at ran Mutian, "Madam Huo, we have registered. According to reason... The wedding can take time."

 Chapter 175

    He had a proud face, and looked as if she wanted to marry him earlier, which made her teeth itch.


    "You think too much, Mr. Huo. Mrs. Huo just thinks that she can''t see her belly now and looks good in her wedding dress. She doesn''t want to marry you early at all."


    Huo Tingyu chuckled and said, "I know, you didn''t ~"


    What''s the matter with his tone? This doting attitude makes people feel that she is duplicative


    Next to the shop assistant could not help but chuckle, a pair of she is just proud and unwilling to admit the appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Huo Ting Yu and goes in to try his wedding dress.


    In fact, Mr. Huo is very busy. Most of his working hours are longer than those of ordinary employees, so everyone thinks that other people arrange everything for him when he gets married. He just needs to be present at that time. Unexpectedly, he even brought ran Mu Xun to try on the wedding dress himself.


    People in the circle also knew more about ran Mu Xun''s position in the Huo family, and decided to treat this Huo Shao lady carefully in the future.


    However, these people do not include Li mengran.


    Knowing that Huo Tingyu was going to get married, Li mengran went straight crazy.


    As soon as she got mad, she did something that she didn''t do in the original plot.


    "Tie me Shan Bingyao!"


    Li mengran orders to the people around him.


    Her family had done underground business before washing white. Naturally, there were some such people around her, some things that can''t see light. She had someone to help with!


    It is also because of this that the women around Huo Tingyu could be removed or driven away so smoothly before, and there was no handle left.


    The man in black nodded, so he looked for opportunities around the studio, looking for Shan Bingyao to make a comeback


    I got a good chance.


    The deputy director of a certain production group hinted that if she wanted to get a female role in their play, she could choose to exchange something else


    Shan Bingyao''s face turns blue and purple. Previously, these people could only bow and nod in front of her. They couldn''t ask her to play the heroine of their cast. Now, she needs to accept the hidden rules of this old and ugly man for the role of a vicious female matchmaker?!


    Blame ran Mu Xun and Li Meng ran!


    Ran Mu Xun robbed her boyfriend, and regardless of her life and death, did not help her at all.


    Li mengran pretended to cooperate with her, but what she wanted to do at the party that day


    Shan Bingyao shivered at the thought.


    If she had not been clever at that time, she would have died miserably that night. Once she was exposed, she would never turn over again!


    So this period of time she has been avoiding Li mengran, no longer believe that she had said that cooperation will help her nonsense.


    However, after experiencing red, she can''t stand the situation that no one cares


    Shan Bingyao clenches her teeth and takes over the hotel room card given by the other party.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door at night, she saw Li mengran and several men in black waiting inside!!


    Shan Bingyao''s eyes were wide open. She didn''t even have time to scream, so she was knocked unconscious


    That end.


    When ran Mu Xun tried to get married, his mobile phone rang and a message with a photo was sent to her.


    Open to see, she saw was tied up by a variety of tears, eyes hazy Shan Bingyao!


    Li mengran kidnapped Shan Bingyao!


    There''s only one message: if you want to save your sister, come here alone tonight.


    A list of addresses is attached below.

 Chapter 176

    Ran Mu Xun was amused by Li Meng Ran''s innocence.


    Is she stupid? Did you really think that ran Mu Xun would never call the police?


    "Host, are you going?"


    If ran Mu Xun had been in the past, she would have gone. Even if she was pregnant, she would have hesitated for a while, and then she would still go. After all


    Shan Bingyao is her only sister.


    But


    "No. If I go, what do you think will happen to Huo Tingyu? "


    The little madman suddenly realized, "the target of the strategy will certainly anger the female leader, and the blackening value will soar. Try to get rid of the female leader!"


    And the host


    I''m sure I''ll be tortured by the blackened strategic target like this and that... Even if I don''t let her out


    The little madman nodded, "host, you are so smart!"


    No way, get along with the sick Jiao more, slowly on the skilled!


    Ran looked at himself in the mirror and lowered his eyelashes


    Anyway


    As long as you don''t let Shan Bingyao die, but also let Li mengran have bad luck.


    Just thinking about this, I suddenly heard the voice of a little madman in my mind:


    "Host, the target just received the message from your mobile phone..."


    As like as two peas, she received the information from her mobile phone.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    It represents... Huo Tingyu, the president with overbearing appearance and extremely loving and considerate to her


    It turns black.


    He actually monitored her cell phone


    That is to say, any secret on her mobile phone can''t hide from him!


    Ran Mu Xun was cool in his heart. However, she had been used to this feeling for a long time.


    "Host, Huo Tingyu will do this because he is afraid that the host will be soft hearted to Shan Bingyao and hurt by her use..."


    After all, Shan Bingyao is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and Huo Tingyu knows this very well. She doesn''t care about her family. In order to achieve her goal, she robbed ran Mu Xun''s adopted family when she was a child, and then went to a hotel with her boyfriend in order to play in Shao Junyu''s movie


    He could not have known better.


    However, even for her sake, we can''t deny the fact that this method is abnormal.


    Ran murian sighed. Looking at herself in the mirror, she stood up with the help of the shop assistant. The curtain in front of her was pulled open. She was opposite Huo Tingyu, who was sitting on the sofa opposite


    She is so beautiful.


    So beautiful that he wanted to hide her from other people


    Yes, if he could hide her, he would never have to worry about whether she would be used or hurt


    Especially


    Shan Bingyao, the woman in the way!!


    Huo Tingyu was appreciative, but his eyes were a little dark


    What would his Ran Ran do when he received such a message? Will she not tell him, and regardless of their children in her stomach, go to save Shan Bingyao by herself? If so


    He laughed more brightly.


    In that case


    He killed Shan Bingyao and let the woman she cared about disappear completely!!


    And


    Imprison her so that she can no longer do these things that make him angry behind her back!


    Ran Mu Xun clearly saw the raging storm under his eyes, but she pretended not to see it and looked at him with a sweet smile


    "How are you looking, Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Tingyu stood up, stared at her, and came to her step by step

 Chapter 177

    The shop assistants quietly went downstairs


    Looking at the man in front of him getting closer and closer, ran Mu Xun seemed a little nervous.


    Huo Tingyu looked at her and suddenly laughed. He stretched out his hand and slid through her hair


    This action gave her goose bumps in an instant.


    "Good looking."


    He looked at her deeply and saw that he didn''t want her to appear in front of many guests on the wedding day. He just wanted to hide her as a beautiful doll and give him only one person to appreciate


    But he can''t do it


    She is so fresh in her dream, she can cry, laugh, get angry and act like a coqueter


    He seems to love her more like that?


    Therefore, Huo Tingyu lowered his eyelashes and forbeared the impulse.


    But


    Huo Tingyu looked at her, "it''s too revealing... Try this set."


    Lu?


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at his tight wedding dress with only the clavicle exposed, and his mouth drew


    It''s a long wedding dress. It''s almost mopping the floor, and I''m wearing gloves. The only thing that''s exposed is here


    "No, I think it''s good." She said.


    Huo Tingyu suddenly looked at her, "well, that''s it. Next, let''s go and have a look at the ring?"


    "The ring?" She wondered, "didn''t mom give us the ring?"


    It''s from the Huo family!


    For every new daughter-in-law.


    "That''s different. Didn''t you say I was insincere in my proposal and didn''t even give you a ring?" Huo Tingyu took her hand and gave her a kiss. "Ran Ran, let''s go and choose the ring we like. Just wear it on the wedding and important days. The ring is too conspicuous and a little old-fashioned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it really appropriate for him to dislike his ancestral ring?


    However, ran Mu Xun knew why he did it.


    Huo Tingyu wanted to hold her back and not let her leave.


    Maybe now he has sent someone to deal with them


    The voice of a little madman rang out in my mind: "no, host, I think the target of the strategy would rather drag on a little longer, let Li mengran kill Shan Bingyao... And then let Li mengran eat his own fruit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even more despicable.


    Ran murian lowered his eyelashes and sighed. She can''t really let Shan Bingyao be killed by Li mengran


    In the second message, Li mengran said that if she doesn''t arrive before 8 o''clock on time and is not alone, she will kill Shan Bingyao


    The kidnapping also needs to send supplementary information. Li mengran''s kidnapping is a little too accurate.


    Huo Ting looks at ran Mu Xun with a calm look. If she continues to insist


    He may be angry.


    Because she is so concerned about Shan Bingyao that she can even ignore the safety of herself and her children


    If she really pretends that she doesn''t know anything, she can find an excuse to go to the appointment alone


    He''ll lock her up!


    Huo Tingyu''s heart beat faster. At this time, ran Mu Xun looked up at him with hesitation


    Then, she sighed and took out her mobile phone, "Tingyu, what should I do?"


    The word "Tingyu" made Huo Tingyu''s heart palpitate for a moment


    This is her


    For the first time, call his name


    In the past, he was either called President Huo or angrily called Huo Tingyu


    What''s more unexpected is that she really showed him the information directly


    In his imagination, there is only one percent or even one thousandth possibility!


    Because she is like that, too concerned about their relatives, and do not like to drag others.

 Chapter 178

    Even she would think that Li mengran did it because of him, so instead, she would not tell him, because she was afraid that he would think that he had done it


    I''m afraid he''ll be upset.


    Although she didn''t say it on the surface, she didn''t even give him a good look. She often looked like a hard business when she was working


    But the solid is soft enough to make him angry.


    Especially for Shan Bingyao, she is a kind of indulgent attitude!


    This is also the main reason why he hates Shan Bingyao.


    I just didn''t expect


    Ran murian, she told herself!


    Huo Tingyu was a little excited. At the moment, his heart was full. He looked at her and suddenly stepped forward and hugged her tightly


    She finally


    Pay attention to him... More than that Shan Bingyao!


    Maybe there is also the factor of children, but Huo Tingyu automatically ignored this point.


    "Ran ran..."


    There was a tremor in his voice.


    This is the first time that ran Mu Xun intuitively felt that he had a weak side.


    "Thank you..."


    He didn''t say thank you, and she didn''t say anything. She just let him hold her. There was a little crazy voice in his ear


    "Host, the target''s blackening value is now reduced to 50!"


    Ran Mu Xun was in a better mood.


    "Tingyu... What''s the matter with you?"


    But, on the surface, she still had to pretend she didn''t understand.


    Mr. Huo deserves to be Mr. Huo. He soon put away this emotion and looked at her seriously. "You don''t have to worry about this matter... I''ll find someone to deal with it. Don''t worry. Shan Bingyao will be fine. "


    Since Shan Bingyao is no longer the first person she cares about, he doesn''t mind saving her life


    However, with her existence, ran Mu Xun''s heart will eventually be given to her


    He can''t let Shan Bingyao disappear, but he must keep her away from them. It''s better not to appear in front of them again!


    Ran murian was still worried, but Huo Tingyu called someone from a department in front of her. Less than an hour later, news came from that end that they were arrested! Shan Bingyao was rescued unharmed and is now taking a confession.


    After making a video phone call and confirming that Shan Bingyao was really OK, ran mushian relaxed.


    Huo Tingyu looked at her relieved look, squinted, but did not say anything.


    But soon ran Mu Xun knew how careful he was.


    Yes, now he is not black, can only say is careful eye!


    Mr. Huo ingeniously took Shan Bingyao abroad, providing her with an opportunity to introduce her to foreign entertainment companies. It doesn''t matter whether you become a junior. Even if someone cares, few people know her situation at home.


    Shan Bingyao was most concerned about her career, especially after she fell to the bottom and tasted the warmth and coldness of human feelings, she even wanted to make a comeback!


    American companies sound tall, although she is the first to shoot TV dramas, but American dramas are not ordinary Asians can shoot!


    Shan Bingyao flew right away. For fear of being robbed of the opportunity, she didn''t even bother to attend the wedding of Huo Tingyu and ran Mutian next week.


    But


    This is a good thing for both Huo Tingyu and ran mudian.


    "Host, as long as you don''t provoke the strategic target for the rest of your life, the strategic target won''t turn black and kill her?"


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, "well, as long as she is busy enough."

 Chapter 179

    No matter she or Huo Tingyu, she will let Shan Bingyao be there


    Extremely busy!


    A week later, Huo Tingyu, the president of Huo''s group, and his secretary ran Mutian''s century wedding were held. After the grand wedding, they disappeared for a whole month, which is called honeymoon.


    However, only the Huo family knew that ran Mu Xun was pregnant. They were just going to have an abortion and take a holiday.


    Huo Tingyu has been studying and working in the company since he was a university student. Since then, he has never given himself more than three days off, and even for some time, he has almost no holiday. Therefore, Huo''s mother is very happy that he can take advantage of this opportunity to go on holiday. Therefore, she prefers ran Mutian, who can let Huo Tingyu put down his work temporarily.


    Yes, vacation. It''s just the idea of Huo Fu and Huo mu.


    And in fact


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and saw the familiar pretty face close at hand. Thinking of some pictures last night, she bit her teeth and kicked him viciously!


    Originally thought that this foot could kick him under the bed, but unexpectedly, Huo Tingyu lay still, didn''t even open his eyes, turned over and put her in his arms!


    "Good..."


    In the early morning, his voice was a little hoarse and sleepy. Ran Mu Xun raised his face from his arms and glared at him. He coaxed her as a child, didn''t he?


    He didn''t open his eyes, but he seemed to know that she was staring at him


    "Don''t be angry. Too much emotional fluctuation is bad for the fetus."


    "You don''t know that well?! Last night... "


    She can''t go on, this man


    It''s too much!


    Because she was pregnant, she thought she was relaxed in the past ten months. He had nothing to do with her!


    But I didn''t expect that it was just a fake. Someone actually


    I''ve changed my way to bully her!


    What did he say? He endured so long for her and her children. She must be responsible


    She was so soft hearted that she helped him in other ways


    But


    Someone needs nothing else!


    And, although she didn''t do anything to her because she was pregnant, but


    He called it "fair" and "served" her hard


    She''s breaking down, okay?!


    "Mr. Huo, for the sake of our children, I think we should sleep separately!" She grinds her teeth.


    Huo Tingyu finally opened his eyes, "do you plan to let our baby know in the future, because he, she, his parents are separated?"


    He sighed, "Ran Ran, this is not good for our baby''s mental health development!"


    "I''m trying to protect him!" Ran Mu Xun grinds his teeth.


    She knew from the system that she was pregnant with a son.


    "I also want to protect him..."


    He blinked, didn''t give her another chance to speak, swallowed her protest


    Nine months later, ran Mutian gave birth to her son and Huo Tingyu''s son. Huo Xiaobao, who is not well-known for the time being, was disliked by his father when he was born. After she passed the month, Huo was always interrupted by Huo Xiaobao''s cry when she wanted to make up for her "self-cultivation" in the middle of the night


    Mr. Huo has been holding his breath for a long time. He can''t wait to kill his own son!


    He has some regrets!


    At the beginning, she was pregnant so that she could have another relative, so that she could not only care about the annoying Shan Bingyao, but now he found that


    He just made a new rival for himself!

 Chapter 180

    It''s not that ran Mu Xun didn''t notice his dissatisfaction with his desire. On the contrary, she was a bit gloating. Even many times, she deliberately used Huo Xiaobao as an excuse, just to fix someone


    Although after every success, she is not happy at all, because some cautious guy will get it back with interest... And, regardless of time and occasion


    There''s no integrity!!


    Who would have thought that he was the president of FOK, who was once suspicious?


    Hollywood.


    Shan Bingyao looks at the domestic comments on Weibo with pride.


    A year later, she turned over successfully by virtue of an American drama that has been shot for two seasons. Because it''s a European and American drama, even if it''s just a dog blood drama with general reputation, domestic fans think it''s very tall. Her fans have come back, and by the way, she has surrounded a lot of fans who like Europe and America. Everyone thinks that she can get a firm foothold there, which in fact makes them proud!


    She has also received a lot of domestic invitation, because she is not the same now, and the price they give is not low.


    "Help me next, anyway, I haven''t returned home for a long time... There are so many fans in China, they must want to see me very much!"


    Taking this opportunity, she can go back and raise her eyebrows, especially in those who once hit her in her low period.


    Shasha, her Chinese American agent, took a look at her, raised her eyebrows and automatically ignored this sentence.


    Shan Bingyao was angry, "I said next, do you hear me!"


    This agent is becoming more and more disobedient!!


    She is now well-known and popular. She is an international queen every minute when she comes back to China. She can''t count the number of endorsements. She can only choose from all kinds of dramas and variety shows


    You know, how many people in China are looking forward to seeing her!


    And this stupid agent, he didn''t answer any of them?!


    Domestic fans are very angry. They think it must have been when the scandal between her and Shao Junyu broke out that many people scolded Shan Bingyao so badly that she would be harmed. Now even Guo doesn''t want to go back. Instead, they go to "seek justice for her" and scold those who scolded her at the beginning. Mrs. Shao is especially scolded, saying that she is a vicious woman who delays her husband''s making good historical works


    Although Shan Bingyao enjoys this kind of state very much, but, compared with this, of course, the domestic very good money attracts her more.


    Therefore, she stares at Sasha, only to think that she is the one who hinders her making money!


    She must be afraid that she will not come back after she returns to China, so that she will earn a lot less from her!


    Sasha gave a sneer and looked at her with sarcastic eyes


    "Miss Shan, have you forgotten that our boss''s premise of praising you at the beginning was that you should not go back to China? As long as you break the contract, he won''t praise you any more. Do you think you''ve only made a TV play that is not very popular in Hollywood, and the movie you''re making now is just a supporting role... Without backstage, will someone continue to praise you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shan Bingyao is biting her teeth, and her breath is so short.


    However, she has no way to deny Sha Sha''s words


    Her current company is a large company with one third of Huo Tingyu''s shares. Without Huo Tingyu''s support, she can''t get along as well as she does now. Let alone the blockbusters, she may not be able to receive the previous TV series! The discrimination against Asians here is obvious to all.

 Chapter 181

    It is because of the clarity that she is more angry.


    Hateful Huo Tingyu, hateful ran mudian!!


    She really hates them!!


    Sasa saw her dissatisfaction and sneered, "Miss Shan, do you need me to remind you how many digits of your liquidated damages are?"


    Before they signed a ten-year contract directly, Huo Tingyu asked her not to return to China for at least ten years. People''s feelings would be weak. Ten years later, ran Mutian''s children had grown up. She couldn''t care that a sister she hadn''t seen in ten years was more than her own children.


    So, he did promise to hold her up, and he was willing to hold her up for ten years, but the penalty was quite high. Now even if she sold Shan Bingyao, she couldn''t pay it.


    Shan Bingyao grinds her teeth and thinks that if she comes back home now, she must have a high starting point. Maybe she can contact several big domestic companies in private to see if they are willing to praise her? Pay the penalty for her


    Naturally, she didn''t hide her thoughts from Sha Sha. Sha Sha reported to Huo Tingyu at the first time. After all, Huo Tingyu is the boss who pays her money, and Shan Bingyao? To tell you the truth, her condition is not very good, at least in Europe and the United States it seems that it is average, English is not proficient enough, not hard enough, the most important thing is not obedient... She can make money, because the company holds, Sha Sha has no expectations for her.


    Huo Tingyu hangs up, squints, taps his index finger on the desk and thinks seriously that if Shan Bingyao comes back home disobedient, he won''t be polite to her


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ran Mu Xun, who was resting on the sofa, suddenly looked at him.


    Huo Tingyu couldn''t tell her the truth. He went over and hugged her. Then he said lazily, "your sister has received a lot of invitation in China..."


    "Is she going home?" Ran Mu asked.


    In her eyes


    Although there is expectation, it is very weak.


    However, Huo Tingyu is still a little upset.


    "No


    He shook his head, "probably before and shaodao things let her have a shadow, when she vowed never to return home."


    "So..." ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. "What a pity!"


    What a pity?


    Huo Tingyu raised his eyebrows, looked at his son who was sleeping soundly, and secretly extended his hand where ran Mu Xun couldn''t see him


    He pinched his son''s chubby face.


    Not long after Huo Xiaobao fell asleep, he woke him up and began to cry.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "How did you wake up again?"


    He pushed Huo Tingyu away and coaxed Huo Xiaobao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Tingyu''s mouth twitched. He felt that such a warm scene was more and more unpleasant!


    But


    Her attention was finally diverted.


    Compared with Shan Bingyao, he prefers his wife''s attention to his son.


    He finally coaxed Huo Xiaobao to sleep again. Ran murian suddenly said to himself:


    "It must be very lonely for Yao Yao to be alone there, isn''t it? If she had a boyfriend, maybe she wouldn''t be so lonely, and I can rest assured of her... In fact, she hasn''t been in love for such a long time. I''m really worried about whether Shao Junyu''s affair has cast a shadow on her... "


    This sentence seems to be put forward carelessly, let Mr. Huo eyes a bright.


    Yes, in that case, Ran Ran won''t worry about Shan Bingyao any more. Moreover, with a new man, Shan Bingyao will be busy in love and have no time to go back home


    It''s just

 Chapter 182

    In order to make Shan Bingyao like a person with eyes above the top, that man must have very good conditions. It''s better to bring her many benefits, so that she can''t help but let go!


    However, he did not intend to find a good man for Shan Bingyao! She had forgotten what she had wanted to do to Ran Ran. He remembered it very well!


    It is in his nature to give her what she wants, but not to make her happy.


    And


    Where does a good man like Shan Bingyao?


    General Huo''s action was very quick. That night, ran Mu Xun received the news from the little madman.


    "Host, the target arranges Shan Bingyao to meet a friend of his winery at a banquet..."


    The most important thing is that Mr. Kevin is very rich. He has his own winery in France, the United States and Austria, as well as his own private castle, private plane, yacht and so on. In short, he is very rich.


    Young, unmarried, rich... And very generous


    And the first time I met Shan Bingyao, she expressed a good impression on her. Shan Bingyao''s idea of returning to China was temporarily dismissed. After a week of playing with Mr. Kevin in his major industries, she was almost happy.


    Shan Bingyao now thinks, what is Huo Tingyu? Where is he rich and generous? And Kevin loves her so much


    Shan Bingyao is completely in love.


    "Is this Kevin a friend of Huo Tingyu?" Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help asking.


    Will Huo Tingyu''s friends sacrifice themselves like this?


    The little madman said: "the target of the strategy is not a pit. The condition he is looking for is really good, and people really like Shan Bingyao, but... What he likes is not Shan Bingyao, but a beautiful and mysterious oriental girl... He is very gentlemanly and romantic, but in the face of Shan Bingyao, in the face of other beauties... It''s the same."


    In other words, Shan Bingyao is not unique to Kevin.


    Huo Tingyu really knows Shan Bingyao well.


    After enjoying such a luxurious life and being treated and spoiled like a princess, Shan Bingyao is not willing to let go of Kevin


    So, when Kevin gets tired of her or becomes interested in other oriental girls who are as beautiful as her, it''s time for Shan Bingyao to suffer. However, with her understanding of Shan Bingyao, even so, Shan Bingyao may not be willing to let go of Kevin.


    Ran Mu Xun''s prediction is correct.


    Kevin, a playboy, has been courting other Oriental beauties to his taste in less than three months. However, he is still very gentle and considerate in the face of Shan Bingyao. He is even willing to give her Princess like treatment as before, but now she is no longer the only one who enjoys this kind of treatment.


    Shan Bingyao is naturally very angry, but she can''t let go of such a good man


    Anyway, every time Kevin fooled around with other women, he always chose when she was busy filming, but she was very happy to be with her the rest of the time. After she was angry, she just pretended that she didn''t know and turned a blind eye.


    She has been with Kevin for three or four years, and she has been with him for the longest time, and Kevin is the best to her, so Shan Bingyao always thinks that his wife will only be her in the future!


    Kevin is a playboy. Anyway, she is an actress. She can''t get married early, so she spends all her time with him.


    But Shan Bingyao didn''t expect that it would take ten years.

 Chapter 183

    In the past ten years, other Chinese actors have emerged in Hollywood, and many people have returned home after plating a layer of gold. With such a large number of people, they are no longer regarded as heavy in China as before.


    In other words, now that she returns home, she does not have such good treatment and development. After all, the domestic market has been seized.


    Although Shan Bingyao regrets it, she''s done a good job here now. Although she''s still not up and down, and she''s not an international superstar, she''s at least in the eyes of some Hollywood directors.


    However, this is because she has also accepted some of the director''s hidden rules


    Anyway, Kevin has been hanging on her, and he doesn''t marry her, and doesn''t he sleep with other women? Of course she can!


    There are still many European and American directors who like her. Shan Bingyao has also successfully acquired some resources and gradually entered this circle.


    Later, Kevin''s parents began to urge her to get married, and she was pregnant, so Shan Bingyao married Kevin successfully.


    But I don''t know if the baby belongs to Kevin.


    After marriage, Shan Bingyao still has to worry about Kevin''s women outside, but this is what Kevin said to her before marriage. He can give her everything she wants, but only if she has to give him a certain degree of freedom. Shan Bingyao agrees.


    Shan Bingyao finally lived the noble life she wanted, and gradually faded out of the performing arts circle. She spent the rest of her life in France, only occasionally remembering Huo Tingyu and ran Mutian, whom she hated very much. Now she is quite satisfied with her life, and even thinks that she may have a better life than ran Mutian! She didn''t want to think about ran Mu Xun any more. Anyway, since she signed the contract that Huo Tingyu gave her, she and ran Mu Xun have been two people in the world.


    No meeting, on the contrary, is the best outcome.


    Ran Mutian and Huo Tingyu are unexpected. They have been in love with each other all their lives, and there is no such problem as cheating. It is said that President Huo still cares about Mrs. Huo when he is old. Even if his son holds his mother, he will stare at her for a long time.


    Huo Xiaobao''s classmate has grown into another general manager Huo. Relying on ran Mu Xun''s love for him, he has never been afraid of his father.


    Instead, he hugged ran Mu Xun and sighed, "Mom, you must be very tired with such a possessive man, right? Why don''t I introduce you some fresh meat while you are still young? Anyway, our money is all with you, the worker... Hum. "


    Huo Tingyu''s forehead was blue.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "no, Huo Xiaobao, you don''t know your father. Your father has been guarding against this for a long time. When he gave these to me, he asked me to sign a contract... If I take the money to go out to take care of the fresh meat, everything will be taken back by him... Then we will be swept out of the house!"


    Huo Xiaobao sighed and looked at Huo Tingyu in a secluded way


    Huo Tingyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t sweep you out at that time..."


    His eyes coldly swept over ran Mu Xun and Huo Xiao Bao. His teeth seemed to be emitting a gloomy light. "I will kill you first, and then put your mother under house arrest... Until I die!"


    Huo Xiaobao has goose bumps all over his body. He thinks his father can really do such a thing


    "Mom, it''s hard for you..."

 Chapter 184

    I''ve spent my whole life with such a terrible man.


    Ran Mu Xun was very calm. After all, she knew it, didn''t she?


    Coax Huo Xiaobao away, ran Mu Xun comes forward, hugs Huo Da president.


    "What for?"


    President Huo said he was angry and it was hard to coax him.


    Ran Mu Xun stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear.


    "Huo Xiaobao must have been too busy recently. I think you can make him busy!"


    Huo Tingyu''s face suddenly got better. He took a happy look at Huo Xiaobao. Although he is not old enough to retire, but


    What''s he raising him for?


    Isn''t it just to make your life easier?


    This is what Huo Xiaobao should do!


    As a result, Huo Xiaobao was still very happy in front of him. The next day, he found that his parents had left such a large group of Huo to him and had gone out on his honeymoon


    Huo Xiaobao, who has been left behind many times since he was young, has a twitch in the corner of his mouth. OK, he was just an accident


    No, it''s not an accident!


    According to his mother, his birth was planned by President Huo for a long time


    At first, he was born so that his mother would not only pay attention to his aunt whom he had never met. Later, he would turn her attention to him when he angered his mother. Now


    Just to throw the company to him, they are so aboveboard that they spend their honeymoon


    But it''s strange that they are so loving. Why haven''t they made a brother or sister for him for decades?


    Huo Xiaobao naturally does not know that just making him is enough for Huo Tingyu to regret. How can he make another rival for himself?


    This life is very long. At last, both the man and the woman are dead. Ran murian tells Huo Xiaobao about his future affairs, and he goes there soon.


    When the man and woman died, ran Mu Xun had already received the system prompt that the task was successful. Now she has 30 points.


    However, it is still very far away from her goal of exchanging body and time.


    "Little madman, to the next world..."


    In the middle of speaking, ran Mu Xun suddenly remembered the words that Huo Tingyu had said holding her hand before he died


    "Ran ran... Next life, we will be together again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly swallowed, "little madman, the next world... Should it be..."


    Huo Tingyu, right?


    The little madman was silent for a moment. "Host, maybe it''s because you care about him so much that he always exists?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun immediately closed his mouth.


    "When I didn''t ask."


    She didn''t care about him!


    Why does she want to be a pervert?


    "Right and wrong..."


    The little madman muttered silently, sending her to the next world.


    When he arrived at the next world, ran Mu Xun was a little confused.


    She couldn''t open her eyes.


    A female voice came from the outside, "miracle doctor, princess, she..."


    miracle-working doctor? Princess?!


    Is this... An ancient plane?


    Is she the princess? With the miracle doctor, her eyelids are too heavy to open. Is the princess... Sick?


    "Little madman? What''s going on here?! What about the plot introduction... "


    But the little madman was silent and never responded.


    Ear, came the clear sound of the Pearl curtain being stirred


    Then, there was the man''s deep voice: "go down!"


    "Yes."


    Several female voice should finish, then quickly backed down.


    Ran Mu Xun has some silly eyes. Anyway, she is also a princess. Even if she is a miracle doctor, she is also a man?!

 Chapter 185

    These maids have left her and a man alone in the same room?!


    It''s a little unreasonable, isn''t it?!


    Ran Mu Xun tried very hard to open her eyes, but no matter how hard she tried, her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them


    "Ran ran..."


    The husky voice of the man is getting closer and closer. He seems to have sat down beside her


    This familiar voice made ran Mu Xun''s heart tremble.


    Huo... Huo Tingyu?


    Although she can''t see it, the sound


    It''s him!


    He''s a miracle doctor?!


    So, is the doctor a man? What about the princess? Is it a woman?


    That''s the most important thing.


    Ran Mu Xun called the little madman in his mind. The next second, his nerves suddenly tensed!


    He


    What is he doing?


    Probably because she couldn''t see anything with her eyes closed, her other senses became more sensitive. She could feel that her belt was slowly untied by him


    It''s like... Opening presents.


    Why does the doctor have to take off his clothes?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s body was tight, but she couldn''t even move her fingers. She desperately wanted to open her eyelids. This time, her heavy eyelids finally moved, but she could only see a vague figure from the gap between her two eyelashes


    It''s him!


    It must be him!!


    Huo Tingyu


    She tried to see more clearly, but her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and his face became closer and closer. When her eyes closed again, she finally saw clearly, this face


    It is indeed Huo Tingyu!!


    "Ran Ran, my Ran Ran... In the future, you can only be mine..."


    His body is covered


    When I finally opened my eyes, it was already dawn.


    She had a hoarse throat and struggled to get out of bed.


    My body is still aching, but it''s very dry, just like


    Like last night''s intense, just a dream in general!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. She couldn''t believe that a miracle doctor went to see the princess directly


    Take away the innocence of the princess!!


    What''s more, the princess''s bodyguards and maids, one by one, are just like those who don''t know. Let alone stop them, they just create opportunities for him to do so!!


    "Princess?"


    The maid in green came in with water. When she saw her sitting up, she was surprised and called out.


    "Mammy!! Mammy!! The princess wakes up! "


    A group of people were in chaos, and at this moment, ran Mu Xun finally received the late system plot prompt.


    The princess is now the emperor''s own sister. She is very beloved. The princess is sixteen this year. When the emperor was about to make an engagement for her, she suddenly fell ill and was in a coma. The imperial doctor had no way at all. Seeing that the princess was getting thinner and thinner, the emperor searched all over the world for famous doctors, and finally found Mo Jinyuan, a famous doctor in the magic medicine valley.


    Mo Jinyuan has a strange temper. Not everyone is willing to see a doctor. Moreover, he requires that patients come to him in person. No matter who the patients are, he will not go outside the valley.


    The reason why I was looking for the princess was that a pill made by Mo Jinyuan, which was used by an imperial doctor to summon up courage, woke up. But within a few days, I was in a coma again, and the interval became shorter and shorter


    Having seen the dawn of cure, the emperor naturally could not let her go on like this again, and let someone send the princess to the miracle doctor''s valley.


    The last time the princess woke up was ten days ago when she arrived at the magic doctor''s valley.


    If she can''t wake up any more, I''m afraid that no matter it''s the miracle doctor Valley, or their bodyguards, they all have to be buried with the princess!

 Chapter 186

    So no wonder they''re so happy to see her wake up.


    "System, is mo Jinyuan a man?"


    The voice of the little madman seemed to be tired, "yes. Host, you are also the female master. However, according to the collapse plot, the princess will eventually die in the hands of the strategic target... So, host, your task is... Is... "


    The little madman said, the voice was getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared directly!


    "System? System? "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. What''s the situation?!


    The little madman disappeared?!


    No matter how she called, the little madman did not respond.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little uneasy.


    Although it''s not the first time that she has done the task, it''s the first time that she has done it alone without a little madman


    What''s more, there is only a part of the plot she saw. Why did Mo Jinyuan kill the female leader, how and when


    She doesn''t know!!


    "Little madman?"


    There is still no response.


    Ran murian sighed. It seems that the world can only depend on her.


    The little madman has just not finished, but now that she has determined who the man and the woman are, the easiest way for her to complete the task is to be with Mo Jinyuan


    So the biggest obstacle to her task is


    Male master, the target of strategy, Mo Jinyuan!


    That is to say, she had to let Mo Jinyuan fall in love with her, and she was reluctant to kill her.


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple, and the maid next to him didn''t dare to swallow, for fear that she would be angry next moment.


    "Water."


    Next to the maid came forward to pour water, accidentally knocked over the teacup, issued a crisp sound.


    "Princess, spare your life!"


    Before ran Mu Xun could react, he saw all the maids around him kneeling on the ground!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was just dumbfounded.


    This painting style


    It''s like she imagined


    Not very consistent??


    Before she spoke, mother Liu, who heard the sound outside, came in. Seeing this scene, she directly lowered her face and said, "drag her out!"


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He accidentally knocked down a cup. The cup didn''t break, so he was about to drag it out?!


    But she came and poured a glass of water for her and said, "princess, this kind of clumsy girl will never appear again."


    £¿£¡


    Ran looked at the maid who was dragged down with his mouth covered, "wait a minute!"


    She seems to understand, the setting of the world''s women


    It''s not the reserved ancient Princess she thought, but the domineering and even brutal one?


    "Princess?" Mother Liu looked at her strangely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun coughed and tried to look like a princess. He said haughtily, "well, it''s not easy to find a suitable maid here... Let''s arrange her elsewhere."


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and then mother Liu looked at the maid


    "Not soon, Shane?"


    The maid, who had been walking around the gate of death, kowtowed desperately with tears on her face. "Thank you, princess, thank you..."


    Ran Mu Xun closed her eyes again, and she had a headache. If this princess is the kind of cruel and unruly princess in the legend, it''s hard for her to play


    After all, she is the soul of modern people. She doesn''t want to play with people''s lives


    The maid was taken away.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little upset. Now she just wanted to finish the task quickly and leave this plane. She looked at mother Liu, "mother, where''s the miracle doctor?"


    Originally, the doctors who cared about treating themselves should have, but when she asked, there was a strange ambiguous smile on mammy Liu''s face?

 Chapter 187

    "The princess wants to see doctor Mo? I''ll have it arranged at once


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed. Why did she suddenly feel


    Something''s wrong??


    Half an hour later, Mo Jinyuan came, and ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that something was even more wrong!


    After mammy Liu brought Mo Jinyuan in, she and all the maids in the room disappeared!


    Mo Jinyuan stood outside the bead curtain with a cold face, motionless.


    "What''s the matter, princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter with this cold and stiff tone? Last night, he was still... Enthusiastic to her


    Ran Mu looked as like as two peas in the bead curtain, and looked at him almost exactly the same as Huo Ting Yu. He squinted and looked at it. "What does this princess want you to do? Is the ink doctor not clear?"


    As soon as the words came out, it was obvious that the man outside the bead curtain was breathing, and his body seemed to be tense. In his eyes


    It seems a little more


    Angry??


    Before ran Mu Xun had finished digesting, he saw Mo Jin Yuan pull aside the bead curtain, and the same face as Huo Ting Yu, but a little more indifferent, appeared in front of her


    When she breathed, her heart stopped for half a beat. She felt speechless.


    The next second, I see the man in front of me struggling with anger, and then


    Stride forward, bend over


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened because of the warmth from her lips. She pushed him away in panic and looked at him in disbelief


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Is there any mistake?!


    She is a princess, isn''t she?! How can he be frivolous if he wants to?!


    "Isn''t that what the princess wants?"


    Mo Jinyuan sneered at the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian was silent. She seemed to understand


    "Ten days ago, when the princess saw Mo for the first time, her first sentence was to make Mo your male pet!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his throat was dry and he couldn''t say a word.


    In addition to her tyranny, she is also a


    Dissolute


    Will rob the men


    Princess


    She had the feeling that her trachea was blocked. She looked at him blankly and couldn''t say a word.


    Is


    Is that why the man killed the woman? Because being treated as a man''s pet, you feel that your personal dignity has been insulted?


    "What''s the matter? The princess got Mo, so now she''s tired of it? "


    Mo Jinyuan''s eyes are still full of irony.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he needed to digest the information.


    Take a deep breath. "I just want you to make a diagnosis... To see if the princess is getting better."


    Mo Jinyuan was silent for a moment. He stepped forward and pressed her hand to feel her pulse.


    When he grabbed her, she just felt her pulse. Her heart beat faster


    "Don''t worry, princess. Now she is in a stable condition. As long as she takes medicine regularly, she will get better."


    Mo Jinyuan said, another look who owes him money, expressionless way: "princess, can the grass people leave first?"


    "... go ahead."


    Looking at the figure he left, ran Mu Xun felt that there was a breath in his chest, and his mood was very complicated.


    Last night, she thought she was forced by him, but she didn''t think it was the reverse... She forced him!


    After all, with the lofty and arrogant personality of the miracle doctor, has she been blacklisted?


    If you want to seduce him in the future, will you be taken as a tease?

 Chapter 188

    Without the little madman, ran Mu Xun couldn''t be sure about Mo Jin Yuan.


    So she naturally didn''t know that after Mo Jinyuan left her house, he looked at her room suspiciously and thoughtfully


    She seems to be different from the original?


    Liu Ma Ma and others were waiting outside the house. They were surprised to see him come out so early.


    "Mammy... What''s wrong with princess today?"


    Mammy Liu came up to him and said, "nothing unusual... No, today the princess''s temper... Seems to be better than before."


    She told me about the maid today. Mo Jinyuan''s eyes flashed and looked into the room


    It seems that it is not his illusion.


    "System? System


    The nth attempt to call the little madman failed, and ran murian sighed.


    Forget it, she can''t get information from the system. She''s still on her own.


    "Somebody


    A maid was invited, and ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. "I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and my memory is a little fuzzy... Why am I here? When I got here, what happened to doctor hemo... What happened to my ten days in a coma? You tell me carefully, remember, don''t miss anything. "


    The maid, trembling, said the story over again.


    The general content is similar to the incomplete plot provided by the little madman, but


    "I was in a coma last night. Who allowed doctor Mo to come in? And who let you all go? " This is what she has been strange about. She clearly remembers the pain last night


    This body was perfect before last night, which proves that the female owner is not as licentious as she guessed. So why can the people around the princess let a man in to be alone with her when she was in a coma, and let them have that kind of thing?


    The maid was pale, "yes, yes..."


    She stammered for a long time, but never dared to say it.


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "I don''t think you''ve forgotten that I''m a princess, have you?"


    If she says a word, she will die.


    The maid''s face was whiter, and she knelt down abruptly, "princess, please forgive me!"


    "Not yet?" Her words were threatening and fierce.


    "It''s... Mother Liu."


    As he lowered his eyelashes, ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice: "after going out, no matter who asks you, you have to say that the princess is just tired. I want you to come in and massage me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes! I understand


    If she didn''t understand, she either died in the hands of mother Liu or in the hands of the princess. She didn''t dare not understand.


    The maid walked away, trembling.


    Ran Mu Xun called a little madman again, but he still didn''t get a response. He could only sigh helplessly.


    It seems that she really has to rely on herself.


    It is very likely that this mother Liu is the one who has been thrust under her hand. That person, or someone who can''t see the princess well, will design her and Mo Jinyuan to do such a thing, or


    It''s Mo Jinyuan himself!


    Yes, ran Mu Xun didn''t forget that all she wanted to attack were sick women.


    She didn''t believe that Mo Jinyuan was so unyielding on the surface!


    Last night


    He didn''t look at all reluctant!


    What''s more, it took her a whole night


    Mo Jinyuan is absolutely psychopathic when he can do this kind of thing to a comatose person!


    No matter who mother Liu is, she must guard against her, but sometimes, she can


    Use her!

 Chapter 189

    Ran murian thought so and put on the princess''s airs and asked people to wash and change clothes for him.


    "Princess, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Take medicine? Big night, take medicine at this time?


    However, we have to eat.


    Ran Mu Xun wrinkled his face and took a sip of the medicine. He was stunned.


    This medicine


    Actually, it''s not bitter at all?


    Seeing her surprise, she said, "the miracle doctor knows that your highness is afraid of suffering, so she specially uses a special prescription."


    Is this mother Liu in favor of the man?


    Ran murian snorted, "he can do things!"


    midnight.


    In ancient times, the night was too quiet, especially in the Shenyi Valley, where she lived in the center of a very large lake surrounded by water, so there were fewer people.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to think about what to do next, but a strong sense of sleepiness made her yawn repeatedly and had to close her eyes


    She tried hard to rest, but she tried hard to stay awake, half asleep and half asleep. She felt as if her body was flying in the air. The feeling of weightlessness made her frown tight and she couldn''t sleep well.


    After the feeling of weightlessness disappeared, ran Mu Xun suddenly heard the sound of water


    How can there be underwater sound? It''s as loud as


    waterfall?!


    Is she dreaming? Dream of being at the edge of the waterfall?


    No, it''s not like dreaming


    She''s going to wake up... Make sure


    Ran Mu Xun thought so and tried hard to open her eyes. However, the feeling that she felt when she first came to the world that day appeared again. Her eyelids were so heavy that she could not open them


    Maybe it was the mist that sobered her head. Her head was not so heavy and her body was stiff. She seemed to feel


    By her side


    Somebody!


    Besides, this man is lying beside her at the moment, staring at her


    "Ran ran..."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly got goose bumps!


    It''s him!


    Mo Jinyuan!


    Just like when he first came to the world that day, he


    What do you want to do?!


    It seems that my body is suddenly a little cold. It''s a little strange


    She felt so cold in her bones that she couldn''t even shake for a moment.


    If she could see herself at the moment, she would find that her whole body seemed to be frozen and covered with a layer of white frost, and the whole person looked pale, not like a living person at all!


    The man, however, seemed unable to feel it and held her in his arms


    The sound of the water was undulating. Ran Mu Xun felt like a boat in the water, floating and sinking


    Then, it was another night.


    Hazy between, ear seems to ring out the voice of Liu Mama: "princess? Princess


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and felt sore all over. However, she clearly felt that her body was very dry!


    It''s like


    I didn''t leave at all, just did a


    A spring dream!


    Spring, spring dream


    Her face burned abnormally. She was a little nervous. "Princess, are you uncomfortable?"


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, his voice was a little hoarse, "it''s ok... Mammy, what''s the matter?"


    Mammy Liu said: "princess, it''s already afternoon... It''s time to feel the pulse. Doctor Mo has been waiting outside for half an hour..."


    Mo Jinyuan?


    Ran murian grinned his teeth, "let him wait!"


    When she was stunned, she saw ran Mu Xun sitting up slowly and being washed by the maid.


    Then, after a leisurely lunch, he looked at her and said, "please come in."

 Chapter 190

    When he saw the Jin Yuan, Ran Ran looked for his heart and make complaints about it.


    Last night, Mingming


    But now she pretends to be serious and even has a distant attitude towards her, asking her to hold out her hand from the jewels and lower her head without looking at her face


    This expression is just like a good wife and man


    On the contrary, it made Ramu itch.


    Pack, pack!


    "The princess''s health has improved a lot, but she has to receive special treatment every ten days."


    Mo Jinyuan is quiet.


    "Special treatment?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I don''t know what the special treatment of doctor Mo means?"


    Mo Jinyuan''s body froze for a moment, because her hand stretched out from the bead curtain, when he was about to release his hand


    The little finger crossed his palm.


    It''s itchy and makes people want to


    Break the fragile bead curtain and "teach" her as hard as I had imagined in the past


    The Adam''s apple seemed to move, but it didn''t.


    "When the time comes, the princess will know." His voice was a little hoarse.


    Ran murian chuckled, "doctor Mo, are you sure the princess is OK? I feel that... I''m a little weak these days. Last night, I had a strange dream. It''s like riding a horse all night. I feel very sad! "


    Horse


    Mo Jinyuan''s face, which had never been changed in expression, appeared a crack.


    He looked at her and lowered the volume. "The princess is just too tired..."


    "I see... Doctor mo... Is there any way to make our palace more comfortable?"


    She won''t allow him to sneak on all the time if he wants to!


    Her tofu is not for nothing!


    Her hand went up slowly and raised Mo Jinyuan''s chin


    Mother Liu, who was waiting outside, lowered her head and quietly asked the maids to step down.


    "Princess, please respect yourself


    Mo Jinyuan stood up abruptly, looking insulted.


    Ran found it interesting. She had never seen such an expression on Huo Tingyu''s face


    Pushing aside the bead curtain, she stood up. Previously, Mo Jinyuan saw that the coat she was wearing was not tied at all. Now when she stood up, the gorgeous coat just slipped down


    Princess ran, who is famous for her beauty in the kingdom of fog, is standing in front of him at the moment, wearing only her inner garment. Although she is not exposed at all, she is still so attractive that her heart beats faster


    "Doctor Mo, what are you nervous about... I just want the doctor to help... Relax."


    To put it bluntly, it''s massage.


    There was a long silence in the room.


    Then Mo Jinyuan slowly extended his hand


    "Please turn your back."


    He probably didn''t realize how hoarse his voice was at the moment?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t tease him. He turned his back obediently.


    Then, he felt his big hand slowly climb up her shoulder and neck and hold it for her with moderate strength. The miracle doctor is worthy of being a miracle doctor. She knew how to make people comfortable and didn''t know what acupoint she pressed. Her body trembled and a feeling of numbness spread all over her body


    She trembled for a moment, her body relaxed completely, and felt his hand slowly down


    But it didn''t touch the wrong part.


    However, the breath is not calm at the beginning.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and pressed his hand, "enough, doctor Mo, that''s it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jinyuan was silent for a moment and withdrew his hand.

 Chapter 191

    Ran Mu Xun laughed directly.


    "But, younger martial sister... You can''t even get his body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yao''s face is uncertain, biting his teeth, "don''t call me little younger martial sister!"


    Ran Mu Xun yawned and stood up. The maid immediately brought water to wash her. When she changed clothes, she didn''t avoid Mo Yao, so Mo Yao saw her white skin


    That little bit of Strawberry


    Mo Yao was so jealous that he was about to cry.


    As soon as the maid went out, she said with red eyes, "you are just playing with elder martial brother Mo''s feelings! You don''t deserve him at all


    Ran murian was very calm and said, "I''m a princess. I don''t deserve him, so you deserve him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yao was so angry that his breath was a little short. Ran Mu Xun reminded her happily: "little younger martial sister, you are a medical student. Anger is bad for your health... Don''t you know?"


    Mo Yao takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down, but he still can''t calm down. Seeing the medicine box beside her desk, Mo Yao suddenly squints


    "Yes, noble princess... Do you really love elder martial brother Mo? If so... You shouldn''t take these pills! "


    Medicine?


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Don''t shake to see, a glimmer of clarity and joy flashed in your eyes.


    She didn''t know!


    With a sneer, she said: "the princess must take one antidote every day... It''s made of eight kinds of precious medicinal materials... And brother Mo''s blood! Since the princess loves elder martial brother Mo, she is eating his blood and treating diseases with his blood... "


    "Brother Mo can''t bear such cruel love!"


    His blood?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil was shocked.


    Mo Yao smiles triumphantly, "if you really love elder martial brother Mo, don''t take these drugs! If you love someone... You can''t be willing to hurt them! "


    Originally, she thought that ran Mu Xun would be greatly shocked and restless, or she would stop taking medicine for love. In that case


    Within 49 days, she will die!


    Or


    That is, she continued to take medicine, continued to survive, but in this way


    It means that she doesn''t love elder martial brother mo. elder martial brother Mo will be hit hard!


    Just


    She had heard Mo Jinyuan''s footsteps.


    This fragile princess has no martial arts, probably did not know that Mo Jinyuan is not far away to listen to her conversation?


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew.


    Even if there is no little Madman''s ticket, but


    I have to say, this younger martial sister


    The acting skill is so bad, even mother Liu... No, not even the maid beside mother Liu!


    Her eyes floating to the door from time to time


    Isn''t he telling her that Mo Jinyuan is outside at the moment?


    It''s still too tender!


    Ran murian sighed, "since this is the only way to keep the princess alive, there''s no way..."


    "You are a cold-blooded man indeed!" Mo yaomingming is very happy that Mo Jinyuan hears this sentence and is very angry.


    Ran murian said with a smile, "my princess''s blood is really cold... So I need your brother Mo''s blood... To warm up! What''s more, younger martial sister... Don''t you think that our blood is mixed together, you and I are more profound? "


    Mo Yao roared at her angrily as if he had been struck by thunder


    "Shut up!! Don''t call me younger martial sister! "


    With that, she left angrily.


    As soon as you get outside, you see Mo Jinyuan with a thoughtful expression. Mo shakes his eyes and says:


    "Elder martial brother, do you hear me?! How cruel and cruel that woman is... "

 Chapter 192

    Mo Jinyuan didn''t speak. Ran murian''s voice came from the screen


    "Oh, it''s still younger martial sister... Younger martial sister, let me tell you the truth, don''t imagine your elder martial brother. Your elder martial brother... Is no longer the elegant and pure elder martial brother in your eyes... I have taught him something!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t shake to suddenly stare big eyes, can''t believe to see toward Mo Jin Yuan, the facial expression brush of once white.


    "Elder martial brother... She said..."


    But see Mo Jin Yuan Hang eyelashes, light tunnel: "is true."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Mo shook his body suddenly, almost fell to the ground, "no, I don''t believe it!"


    Mo ran away crying.


    Ran Mu Xun Jiao said with a smile, "elder martial brother mo... your younger martial sister is really fragile!"


    Brother Mo?


    Someone raised an eyebrow.


    "Isn''t that all thanks to the princess?"


    His voice... Suddenly came a lot closer.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment, looked up, and saw that Mo Jin Yuan had appeared in front of her, adding herbs to the bath bucket


    When did he come here? There was no sound at all!


    Yes, she almost forgot that this is ancient times. Mo Jinyuan can become a miracle doctor, and it''s normal to know martial arts.


    She chuckled, "doctor Mo is very polite."


    Mo Jinyuan looked at her calmly and said suddenly: "dare to ask the princess... What did the princess teach Mo?"


    Ran murian looked at him calmly. This man, clearly, had all these things in his heart. It''s hard for him to ask a seemingly simple question in such a serious tone


    She raised the corners of her mouth, her chin, her fingers


    "Doctor mo... Do you need me to take you... To review it?"


    She thought Mo Jinyuan would keep on pretending to be indomitable. She didn''t know that there was probably no one around him this time. He stopped pretending. His eyes darkened and he bent down


    The five hour medicated bath


    Longer than expected


    Outside, someone ran out of the house in a moment of excitement, but thought that it was not good for them to share a room. The girl who came back listened to the voice inside, her face turned blue and purple, and she was so angry that tears came out.


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Damn, she is not angry with her, and the elder martial brother is not joking because he wants to refuse her. They are


    Actually really together!!


    Mo Yao was so angry that he lost his sense that when ran Mu Xun woke up the next day, he turned to her cold eyes


    "Don''t think that if you get elder martial brother''s body, you can get his heart!"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed directly.


    "But, younger martial sister... You can''t even get his body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yao''s face is uncertain, biting his teeth, "don''t call me little younger martial sister!"


    Ran Mu Xun yawned and stood up. The maid immediately brought water to wash her. When she changed clothes, she didn''t avoid Mo Yao, so Mo Yao saw her white skin


    That little bit of Strawberry


    Mo Yao was so jealous that he was about to cry.


    As soon as the maid went out, she said with red eyes, "you are just playing with elder martial brother Mo''s feelings! You don''t deserve him at all


    Ran murian was very calm and said, "I''m a princess. I don''t deserve him, so you deserve him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Yao was so angry that his breath was a little short. Ran Mu Xun reminded her happily: "little younger martial sister, you are a medical student. Anger is bad for your health... Don''t you know?"

 Chapter 193

    Mo Yao takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down, but he still can''t calm down. Seeing the medicine box beside her desk, Mo Yao suddenly squints


    "Yes, noble princess... Do you really love elder martial brother Mo? If so... You shouldn''t take these pills! "


    Medicine?


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Don''t shake to see, a glimmer of clarity and joy flashed in your eyes.


    She didn''t know!


    With a sneer, she said: "the princess must take one antidote every day... It''s made of eight kinds of precious medicinal materials... And brother Mo''s blood! Since the princess loves elder martial brother Mo, she is eating his blood and treating diseases with his blood... "


    "Brother Mo can''t bear such cruel love!"


    His blood?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil was shocked.


    Mo Yao smiles triumphantly, "if you really love elder martial brother Mo, don''t take these drugs! If you love someone... You can''t be willing to hurt them! "


    Originally, she thought that ran Mu Xun would be greatly shocked and restless, or she would stop taking medicine for love. In that case


    Within 49 days, she will die!


    Or


    That is, she continued to take medicine, continued to survive, but in this way


    It means that she doesn''t love elder martial brother mo. elder martial brother Mo will be hit hard!


    Just


    She had heard Mo Jinyuan''s footsteps.


    This fragile princess has no martial arts, probably did not know that Mo Jinyuan is not far away to listen to her conversation?


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew.


    Even if there is no little Madman''s ticket, but


    I have to say, this younger martial sister


    The acting skill is so bad, even mother Liu... No, not even the maid beside mother Liu!


    Her eyes floating to the door from time to time


    Isn''t he telling her that Mo Jinyuan is outside at the moment?


    It''s still too tender!


    Ran murian sighed, "since this is the only way to keep the princess alive, there''s no way..."


    "You are a cold-blooded man indeed!" Mo yaomingming is very happy that Mo Jinyuan hears this sentence and is very angry.


    Ran murian said with a smile, "my princess''s blood is really cold... So I need your brother Mo''s blood... To warm up! What''s more, younger martial sister... Don''t you think that our blood is mixed together, you and I are more profound? "


    Mo Yao roared at her angrily as if he had been struck by thunder


    "Shut up!! Don''t call me younger martial sister! "


    With that, she left angrily.


    As soon as you get outside, you see Mo Jinyuan with a thoughtful expression. Mo shakes his eyes and says:


    "Elder martial brother, do you hear me?! How cruel and cruel that woman is... "


    "I hear you."


    Mo Jinyuan interrupted her, "younger martial sister, I said, what is drug guidance... You can''t say it, especially for patients... If you break the rules, go down and get punished by yourself."


    £¡£¡£¿£¿


    Mo shook his eyes and stamped his feet in disbelief: "elder martial brother!"


    However, her elder martial brother Mo didn''t even look back and went straight into the room.


    Don''t shake your breath. You can hardly get on.


    As soon as he came into the room, ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "Mo, master, brother, you really don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade!"


    "The princess wants to be my junior sister? It''s a pity that my master has passed away. You don''t have a chance, but... If the princess doesn''t mind, she can be my apprentice... "


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth was puffed. He ate her tofu!


    He forced her to call him "elder martial brother" last night. Now he is addicted to playing. He wants her to call him "master", right?

 Chapter 194

    She''s not!


    With a cold hum, ran Mu Xun reached out his hand and said, "doctor Mo, feel your pulse!"


    After thinking about it, he said, "let me see how powerful the medicine is with the blood of doctor Mo!"


    She turned her head haughtily without looking at him.


    I didn''t expect to feel warm on the back of my hand the next second


    She widened her eyes and turned to see his loose lips


    "You..."


    This man is too lazy to cover up after he shows his nature, right?


    "The situation of the princess... No matter how much medicine I take with my blood, it will not be good."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Then, he saw the man in front of him calmly and said: "princess, you are not sick, not poisoned, but... Zhonggu."


    "Gu?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil was shocked.


    The kind that can''t be seen by naked eyes... Gu?!


    It''s in her body?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly trembled. He felt that he had goose bumps all over his body, and he was about to vomit.


    "Don''t worry, princess. My blood is full of things that little things like to eat... So as long as the princess takes medicine on time, there won''t be any problem."


    "Little things"?


    The tone


    It doesn''t sound like a nuisance


    She had reason to doubt that he was the one who made the trick!


    "But..."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and looked at him, "what if your medicine is broken?"


    Mo Jinyuan sighed, "that''s really a problem, so... In order to survive, the princess can only stay with Mo all the time."


    Why does that sound so uncomfortable?


    It''s like


    I admit that he''s the one who did it!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little curious. If it was the original woman, he would tell the princess that she was not ill, but was poisoned? Will you let the princess know that his blood is the antidote for the poisonous insects in her?


    He is not afraid, under the command of the superior princess, he will be imprisoned, he will be as a living antidote, to his body, but also his blood?


    Or


    Now, is he testing her?


    Ran Mu Xun laughed more sweetly, "yes, I really can''t help it... Then I can only stay with doctor Mo all my life!"


    Mo Jinyuan looked at her sweet smile, poured a cup of tea very gracefully, lowered his head and sipped, "yes... The princess wants to escape, but she can''t escape."


    He used a very calm tone, but ran Mu Xun suddenly got goose bumps.


    Outside the window, it seems that the voice of pigeons came.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at Mo Jin Yuan.


    Mo Jin Yuan didn''t even move his eyelashes, as if he didn''t find it at all.


    But


    Knowing that his skill was far more powerful than he had imagined, ran murian actually regretted


    The pigeon


    Will he be pinched to death with his bare hands, baked into a roast pigeon and put it in front of her to give her a bad impression?


    Because


    She even handed a letter to her brother, the emperor, and


    The purpose is to find out about him


    Mo Jinyuan''s eyes are dim


    Did she really think that her carrier pigeon could fly out of the miracle doctor''s Valley alive without his permission? Also, this carrier pigeon flying back from the palace


    Without his permission, it''s impossible to fly here.


    He has long known what the letter says!


    And he


    I don''t mind letting her see it!


    Even


    Vaguely some expect to be seen by her!


    The blood is boiling. When a princess who was raised by him arrived at his miracle doctor''s Valley, his temperament changed greatly after he finished some rituals, as the wizard said.

 Chapter 195

    He is now


    I''m a little reluctant to let her die.


    But only if she


    Don''t kill yourself.


    As soon as Mo Jinyuan left, ran mushian immediately couldn''t wait to get a carrier pigeon. When he opened the note, ran mushian suddenly opened his eyes!


    In her memory, the royal family had a special way of reading and writing letters, so even if other people saw the letter, they might not understand the meaning, but she could read it!


    The emperor''s elder brother told her that he had found out that she had been poisoned. Moreover, it was most likely related to the remaining evils of the previous dynasty!


    Their father became emperor only after he overthrew the former Emperor. The forces of the former dynasty always wanted to overthrow them.


    "The emperor''s brother is really interesting..."


    Ran murian said to himself, since he said that the affair of Gu in the princess was probably related to the former dynasty, then he would doubt that the person who could cure her disease... Might be related to the former dynasty.


    That is, Mo Jinyuan!


    But the emperor still sent her to Mo Jinyuan.


    However, it''s not surprising that if she can only die in the palace, why don''t you follow the plan of the XiaGu people and send her to the magic doctor''s Valley, so that you can know the details of the magic doctor''s Valley and find out what their purpose is for her?


    Ran Mu Xun''s headache was that her emperor brother


    He hinted to her in the letter that Chamo Jinyuan


    If necessary, kill him!


    "Is this the reason why the man finally killed the woman..."


    Love and kill? Is that the story?


    So, when the original Princess knew that she had been poisoned, and it was most likely that Mo Jinyuan had poisoned her, or even Mo Jinyuan might have been the prince of the former dynasty, threatening her status as a princess


    Try to kill Mo Jinyuan, or imprison him as her blood bank?


    If so, of course, it is impossible for her to do so, but their identities are doomed to be antagonistic


    How can she trust him?


    Is it difficult to seek the throne for the emperor without his brother?


    That''s also a way, but in that case


    She may not live long.


    Maybe he''ll kill her once he gets there!


    After all, those who are king are merciless. What''s more, since she betrayed her brother, he may feel that one day she will betray him too!


    Therefore, this road will not work.


    She must stand firmly on her brother''s side.


    He''s a man. She can''t kill him.


    Ran found with a bitter smile that he had only one way to go now


    Let him, deeply in love with her, willing to give up hatred for her, give up the throne!


    "Princess?"


    Little green comes in.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned, his pupils narrowed and looked at her.


    She actually


    How dare you come in at this time?!


    What''s more, it''s still not summoned by her!


    "Princess, little green is your Majesty''s man!" Xiaolv kneels down and presents the keepsake given by the emperor.


    Ran musian looked at the big toy she had played with the emperor. He was thoughtful.


    It seems that she is really the emperor''s person


    Outside the house, a shadow left quietly


    Don''t shake her eyes. After she received the punishment, she hated ran more.


    She is a doctor, and there are some special methods to deal with the whole person.


    Originally, I just wanted to come here to get something to fix this annoying princess. Unexpectedly, I heard such a secret


    Mo Yao was very happy with a smile. "Ran Mutian, it depends on how you rob elder martial brother from me!"


    The next day was the autumn harvest festival of Shenyi valley. The people of Shenyi Valley seldom went outside. They were always self-sufficient and planted their own food. Ran Mutian was invited to participate in the grand activities of Shenyi valley.


    "Princess, please."

 Chapter 196

    Mo Jinyuan, as the valley master, is naturally the one who is responsible for receiving her.


    Mo Yao was quiet today. He had been following them not far away. From time to time, he looked at the little green that ran Mu Xun had brought with him


    When the fireworks bloom, the long hidden little green suddenly takes out a dagger from her sleeve and stabs Mo Jinyuan a few steps away without saying a word!


    Mo Jinyuan didn''t dodge. He just looked at ran Mu Xun as if he didn''t see it.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He quickly took his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    I wanted to pull him out of the crowd, but there were so many people at the event tonight that they couldn''t do anything.


    Xiaolv doesn''t have to shout to stab and kill people like in the TV series. Her movements are hidden enough. If she hadn''t been staring at them all the time, she would never have found that she was trying to stab Mo Jinyuan, especially now that almost everyone''s attention is just on the fireworks


    Seeing that the sharp dagger was about to hit Mo Jinyuan, Mo Yao rushed towards them


    However, the next second, she saw ran Mu Xun suddenly open his arms in front of Mo Jin Yuan!


    "Princess!"


    Xiaolv stares at her eyes, but she doesn''t have time to take back the dagger. She sees that the dagger is about to hit ran Mutian. The next second, Mo Jinyuan moves her to her arms and spins her body lightly


    The dagger passed through his... And ran Mu Xun''s arms.


    With a bang, little green was stunned by Mo Jinyuan!


    The people around him finally found something wrong and screamed. Mo shook his face and came over to control Xiao Lv. He looked at ran Mu Xun who was protected by Mo Jin Yuan with a gloomy face


    This scheming princess! She clearly found that the assassination might fail, so she put on a play to block the knife for elder martial brother Mo!


    Mo Jin Yuan took a look at the blood on ran Mu Xun''s arm. His face was very ugly. "Get rid of her!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, but Mo Yao''s reaction was bigger than her. "Elder martial brother, we haven''t asked her to tell us the behind the scenes."


    "Yes, valley master, a little maid, dare to assassinate you. There must be someone behind you!"


    The subordinates next to him stare at ran Mu Xun. She looks like the mastermind behind the scenes. If she hadn''t been in Mo Jin Yuan''s arms, they would have jumped on her!


    Mo Yao bit his lower lip, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. "Elder martial brother, I heard last night that the maid and the princess were planning how to assassinate you!"


    Ran Mu Xun immediately became the target of public criticism.


    She laughed and raised her chin high.


    "Since the younger martial sister heard it last night, why didn''t she say it at that time and wait for the maid of the princess to do it, or even hurt your valley master..."


    This words a, the public see Mo shake of facial expression immediately also some strange.


    Yeah, she knew it last night. Why not?


    Even if there is no evidence, if she tells Mo Jinyuan, Mo Jinyuan can at least be on guard, or catch the maid first and torture her severely, why let the valley master get hurt?


    Mo Yao''s face suddenly turned blue and purple. She didn''t expect that everyone would question her.


    "And... If the princess wants to kill doctor Mo, why save him? Just now, if it wasn''t for doctor Mo, the princess would have died long ago, wouldn''t it? "


    At that time, people who saw that scene immediately became suspicious.


    Yes, at that time, the princess opened her arms to block the whole body of the valley master. If the valley master hadn''t reacted quickly, the dagger would have stabbed the princess

 Chapter 197

    If Princess ran wanted to kill the valley master, there was no need to do so.


    Everyone''s eyes at ran Mu Xun suddenly softened a lot.


    Seeing that ran Mu Xun had said a few words, he quietly wanted to expose the incident. Don''t worry, "but the maid is the princess''s person, and the princess can''t deny it!"


    "I can''t deny it."


    Ran murian sighed, "it''s the princess who is not good at supervising the people below... How does the doctor want me to make amends? The princess has no choice!"


    She looks cold and proud. Even at this time, she is still not weak.


    Mo Jinyuan looked at her and suddenly laughed.


    "If the princess wants to make amends... She should wrap up the wound first, otherwise... I''m afraid the princess... Doesn''t have the strength to make amends!"


    With that, he picked up ran Mu Xun!


    Ran Mu Xun let out a exclamation, the whole person bumped into his thick chest, heard him command a few words, put Xiaolv in custody first, no one is allowed to contact, so he took ran Mu Xun and strode away.


    Mo shook his eyes and looked at the scene, his eyes were red, "elder Lin, you just let elder brother Mo do it?! This killer is definitely Princess Ran''s person! "


    The elder Lin looked at her and said, "don''t shake. Don''t forget that your father gave the position of Valley master to elder brother mo before he died. Everyone will follow elder brother Mo''s instructions. Since Valley master believes that he is not a princess, he is not a princess!"


    Don''t get angry and run straight away.


    Ran Mu Xun shivered when his skin was exposed to the slightly cold air.


    The place where the wound was worn by her clothes was so painful that she couldn''t help shrinking.


    Mo Jin Yuan frowned and bit by bit handled the wound for her. "Why do you want to block it for me?"


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled. He held out his hand, raised his chin, squinted and looked at her. "You are my princess''s pet, so I will protect you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jinyuan was silent for a while, "protect for a lifetime?"


    "As long as you are my princess''s pet all your life, I will protect you all my life!"


    "What if... I kill your brother?"


    Shi''s startled words should have been caught off guard. He stared at ran Mu Xun tightly, but saw that there was no change on her face. He still looked at him haughtily: "then I will kill you!"


    The air suddenly choked.


    Mo Jinyuan''s action of treating the wound for her also stopped.


    "Or... Your Highness the prince... You can kill me first!"


    Ran Mu looked at him steadily.


    She knew last night that the contents of the secret letter could not be concealed from him. About Xiaolv


    I think he knows.


    So she let Xiaolv go to assassinate him as planned


    He was testing her, so she gave him her answer.


    She got in front of him.


    She was telling him that she would not be on her brother''s side.


    However, if he still wants to continue to do it, her attitude is very clear


    She won''t be on his side.


    She''s gambling that she''s special to him, that he won''t kill her easily.


    Since she is the female leader, there must be something unusual about Mo Jinyuan, the male leader


    Rather than spend time trying out each other


    She put all her chassis in front of him.


    Without concealing or playing tricks behind her back, she spread everything out in front of him.


    Looking at her eyes, he suddenly smiles and leans down. He leans against her ear


    "Your Highness, I choose... The fourth way!"

 Chapter 198

    His fourth way was unforgettable to her.


    For a moment, the pupil of Mo Hei was out of focus. Thin sweat made the hair on his forehead moist. Ran Mu Xun opened his lips slightly, and the fireworks in his head were still exploding


    She never thought that he


    The fourth way is


    That''s it.


    After biting her lower lip, she tried to scold him, but it was hard for her to speak. Finally, when her breath became more stable and her fingertips stopped shaking, she swallowed


    "Do you... Want me to give birth to your child and let him ascend the throne?"


    That''s all she could think of.


    Otherwise


    Why would he do that


    Mo Jinyuan also lay down. His always cool and sparse temperament was finally infected with some popularity. He gave her a light look and said:


    "Very imaginative."


    "Also..."


    Her voice is slightly dumb, "my brother is still there..."


    "Oh..."


    He laughs sarcastically, "what if he doesn''t have a prince?"


    In a daze, she sat up abruptly. There was a burst of soreness around her waist. She bit her lip and took a deep breath. Then she turned to look at him


    "What did you... Do?"


    There must be some of them in the palace, but are they so powerful?


    Even if the emperor can give birth to a prince


    Can you decide?!


    "Why, do you want to confirm with your brother? It''s not enough for a man to be questioned. Even if you''re his own sister, I advise the princess to be cautious His tone was warm and cool.


    He''s right.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up, pushed him away, and put on his coat with an alienated expression.


    Mo Jinyuan looked at her actions, and felt slightly uncomfortable.


    It seems that he doesn''t work hard enough, she still has the strength to leave here!


    "I advise the princess that it''s better to stay here. There are so many people waiting for her outside." There was something sullen in his eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun was the first to show such a look.


    Who knows that the magic doctor mo of the magic doctor Valley is always calm and never angry.


    "Sorry, doctor Mo, since you and I are born enemies, then... I can''t stay here."


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyes and looked at him haughtily, "if you want to leave the princess, you will leave her body! It''s just a pity that in that case, the miracle doctor valley will be completely exposed! "


    She said, turning and walking towards the door.


    As she expected, she couldn''t get to the door at all.


    Mo Jinyuan didn''t know what he had done to her. He was still a few steps away from the door. Ran Mutian fell down and was caught by him.


    "Valley master."


    Mother Liu was waiting outside the door with a light look.


    As ran Mu Xun had expected, she was really Mo Jin Yuan''s person. Over the years, Princess ran held the title of the first beauty, but no one ever asked her to marry her. That''s because mother Liu developed her into a self willed, arrogant and even cruel person


    Mo Jinyuan took a look at her and said, "the princess is pregnant."


    Liu Ma Ma a Zheng, quickly restored calm.


    "Valley master, let me..."


    Mo Jinyuan shook his head, still holding her, said: "I will block the small building in the middle of the lake, this time... No one is allowed to go in and out!"


    "Yes."


    Put down ran Mu Xun, who was slightly red, and Mo Jin Yuan looked at her eyebrows, which were frowning uneasily even after she fell asleep


    Just after the end, her reaction was a little abnormal, so he quietly pulse for her, just know


    That''s why I let her go so soon


    "The timing is just right..."

 Chapter 199

    As soon as ran Mu Xun woke up, he found that he had returned to his residence.


    Mo Jinyuan was so serious at that time that she thought he didn''t really intend to let himself come back.


    "Princess, it''s time to take the medicine."


    After lunch, mother Liu went to the front.


    She still wanted to live, so she didn''t resist, just


    "Mammy, what is this medicine for?"


    Looking at the extra medicine, ran Mu Xun was puzzled.


    Mammy Liu said with a smile: "the princess is too weak recently. This is the tranquilizer prescribed by doctor Mo for the princess. Let the princess have a good rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the medicine and took it up to have a look. The smell


    It smells like a light medicine. It''s not annoying.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to put strange things into your mouth


    If only the little madman was there, she would tell herself immediately what medicine this is and what effect it has. Even if it monitors Mo Jinyuan''s actions, she would know what Mo Jinyuan is doing now and why she should take this medicine


    "Princess?"


    Maybe she took the pills for too long, and mammy Liu looked at her with some doubts.


    Ran Mu Xun smiles at her and swallows the medicine with water.


    Anyway, she believes that Mo Jinyuan doesn''t want to kill her now.


    There was a noise outside, and ran Mu Xun yawned. He wondered why he had just woken up, and soon he was sleepy again.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Mother Liu winked at a maid. The maid went out. After a while, it was quiet outside.


    Mammy Liu said, "princess, it''s said that it''s Mo Yao... She always insists that the princess is the behind the scenes master who sent Xiaolv to assassinate doctor Mo, and she wants to confront the princess."


    Ran murian yawned, the girl


    If she''s in good spirits, she''s still in the same mood to deal with her. After all, Mo Yao is very funny.


    It''s just that she''s a little sleepy now


    "Mammy, I''m tired. I need a rest... Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Looking at mother Liu, she said, "remember, anyone."


    She didn''t want mammy Liu to put Mo Jinyuan in.


    But Liu Ma Ma should be very straightforward, "Princess rest assured, maidservant will not let anyone disturb the princess."


    The smile on her face


    Why is it weird?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her more suspiciously, but she thought, what can mammy Liu do even if she is mo Jin Yuan''s person? At most, it''s just watching her.


    Then he stopped thinking about it and lay down to rest.


    This sleep lasted until midnight.


    She seemed to hear Mo Jinyuan''s familiar voice, as well as the warm touch of his hands on his cheek and forehead. Different from those long nights before, this time, he didn''t seem to do anything to her


    "Ran ran... When I come back..."


    When I open my eyes, I hear such a sentence.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned and looked at the sky, "Mammy, what time is it now?"


    "It''s noon, princess. Princess, get up and have dinner


    Halfway through the meal, she suddenly realized that Mo Jinyuan used to come here at this time to feel her pulse, but today


    He didn''t seem to come?


    Mother Liu actually knew what she was wondering, but she didn''t mean to take the initiative to say it.


    Ran murian thought of yesterday, and he didn''t want to ask Mo Jinyuan again.


    "How''s little green, mammy?"


    Liu Ma Ma pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "betrayer, can have what end?"


    Ran Mu Xun was silent.

 Chapter 200

    For three days in a row, Mo Jinyuan didn''t come back to feel her pulse.


    Ran murian swallowed the extra medicine thoughtfully, "Mammy, is the doctor not in the valley at all?"


    Mammy Liu frowned and nodded, "the old slave doesn''t know... But, about it, the princess can rest assured that doctor Mo will come back before the princess''s medicine is finished."


    It''s not that she''s worried about


    If the man is not here, it is very likely that


    It''s going to the capital.


    It''s self-evident what you do when you go to the capital.


    If he really killed the emperor, the elder brother of the mistress, how could the mistress be willing to stay with him like this?


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little uneasy


    If this is the trend of the plot, then next, do they really have to fall in love and kill each other, or even imprison play?


    Moreover, she found that she was isolated in the middle of the lake.


    Yesterday and the day before yesterday, when she wanted to go out for a walk to see if she could meet Mo Jinyuan by chance, she was stopped by mammy Liu for various reasons


    So on the fourth day, when he heard Mo Yao making trouble outside again, ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes


    Seeing mother Liu''s absence, ran murian said, "let her in."


    "But the princess..."


    The maid hesitated. Mother Liu told her not to let anyone in


    Ran Mu Xun gave her a sharp look in his eyes. The maid immediately froze. Thinking of the cruelty of the princess, she didn''t want to die because she disobeyed her words.


    So Mo came in.


    Mo Yao wanted to question little green, but as soon as he went in, he smelled a strange fragrance.


    She frowned and looked at the medicine that ran Mu Xun had not taken today. Her face suddenly changed.


    This is


    The next second, Mo Yao looked at ran Mu Xun''s stomach!


    This woman... Is pregnant?!


    No wonder... No wonder elder martial brother Mo wants to block this place from her


    Mogao''s lower lip is bleeding quickly, and his eyes are looking at him with cold eyes. "Your Royal Highness is leisurely and carefree. I don''t know if your royal highness knows that... The capital has fallen, and your dear brother... Is life and death unknown?"


    what?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly stood up and looked pale.


    To achieve the effect, Mo Yao laughed happily, "or does the princess actually know, just relying on the baby in her stomach... Think elder martial brother Mo won''t do anything to you, and will give you a back seat in the future? So it''s sad to send someone to rescue your emperor! Did he know that his own sister was so pregnant with the child of a man who wanted to kill him and take away his country? "


    She''s... Pregnant?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was shocked.


    She didn''t know?


    Don''t shake and bite your lower lip. It means


    Elder martial brother Mo really wants to be with this woman, even if she is the daughter of his father''s enemy!!


    She sneered, "what''s the simplicity? I don''t believe you don''t know! "


    Don''t shake cold hum a, silent ground left.


    Ran Mu Xun sat down on the chair with a pale face.


    It''s a good thing that she''s pregnant with her husband''s child, which means that at least when the child is born, the husband won''t kill her. However, according to the princess''s temperament, she can''t stay with Mo Jinyuan after she knows that he killed her brother and took the throne


    As a mistress, she must escape!


    But


    Will Mo Jinyuan allow her to escape? No, she''ll just piss him off!


    At that time, it will be her!


    She spent her life peacefully with Ruan Jinyan and Huo Tingyu. She couldn''t accept the situation that she was trembling every day and had to be controlled when she lost her freedom

 Chapter 201

    What''s more, although Mo Jinyuan is a man, it doesn''t mean that a man must have only a woman!


    If he became an emperor, he would have three thousand beauties.


    She is the most


    It''s just one of them!


    Whether it''s for mission or selfishness


    She can''t accept it!!


    "But... Don''t I have to be with the man?"


    The rain fell on the lake and rippled.


    Looking out of the window, ran Mu Xun felt a sudden shock.


    Yes, she set limits for herself before. Maybe she was with the man in the two worlds before, but she forgot


    The female owner doesn''t have to be with the male owner!


    As long as both men and women are alive?!


    It seemed that his head suddenly opened, and ran Mu Xun stood up with a surge of emotion.


    She wants to leave here, escape to the ends of the earth, as long as there is no place of Mo Jin Yuan!


    But ran Mu Xun soon found that it was not easy.


    Mo Jinyuan''s people almost take care of her. She can''t swim. Without martial arts, she can''t even leave the building in the middle of the lake.


    Now she also knows that the medicine that comes out of pingbai is a tocolysis drug.


    Mo Yao from primary school doctor, a smell to guess.


    But soon, ran Mu Xun found that his troubles had been solved with help!


    In the middle of the night, he was suddenly woken up by a strange noise. Ran Mu Xun found that all the people in the small building in the middle of the lake were asleep


    The air seems to be filled with strange fragrance


    But she''s the only one.


    A shadow is passing by. Don''t shake it!


    "Don''t you want to go? I''ll take you out! " Don''t look at her.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little wary. Mo Yao didn''t hate her. What if she took her out and wanted to kill her?


    Seeing what she thought, Mo chuckled, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid... You have brother Mo''s child in your stomach now. If I kill you, brother Mo will hate me."


    She has a point. There is only one chance


    When Mo Jinyuan comes back, she will never escape


    Instead of being imprisoned by him for the rest of his life and suffering in the deep palace, it''s better to gamble now!


    Ran Mu Xun never doubted whether Mo Jin Yuan would fail. After all, he was the man in charge. It was not a matter of minutes for the man to take revenge and become an emperor?


    After grabbing the package that had been prepared for a long time, ran Mu Xun quickly followed Mo Yao and was taken out by her from the path behind the miracle doctor valley.


    It''s already dawn.


    Mo shook to see her one eye, "your emperor elder brother fled to the frontier there."


    Then he left without looking back.


    She will give her this message, but she just doesn''t want her to go to the capital to be with Mo Jinyuan.


    Ran didn''t believe it or doubt it. Anyway


    She will not go to the emperor.


    That''s too obvious. She just wants to disappear without a trace. She''d better never meet the man and spend her life in a flat way


    In this way, the task has been completed.


    The capital.


    Mo Jinyuan suddenly had a strange feeling and frowned. He felt


    In his blood, something was stirring.


    Mo Jinyuan''s face suddenly changed. She


    No medicine?!


    Yes, ran didn''t take any medicine.


    To be exact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to eat, but she cherishes her life. After all, if she dies in the task world, it means she really dies. When she left, she had already taken away several bottles of medicine from Mammy Liu. She wanted to stick to it for a while, and then found someone to study the ingredients of the same medicine and make it up by herself. Unexpectedly, after she finally escaped from the miracle doctor''s Valley, she took out the bottle in the Inn and planned to take the medicine, but found that


    A few bottles


    It''s all empty!!

 Chapter 202

    You don''t have to think about who did it.


    Afraid that Mo Jinyuan hated her, Mo Yao didn''t dare to kill her directly, so he used this way


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes. He felt cold all over and his teeth were shaking


    Good


    It''s hard.


    It''s a hundred times worse than before when I couldn''t open my eyelids after I fell asleep!


    "Mo Jinyuan..."


    She murmured unconsciously, her whole body huddled together.


    Her body missed Mo Jinyuan''s warm body incomparably at the moment. Mo Jinyuan was warming her in the long half awake nights


    "Mo Jinyuan..."


    Her lips turned white and her nails were pinched into the flesh, but she didn''t feel any pain. Only the icy cold spread to her whole body


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Finally, he rushed back to the miracle doctor''s valley. However, he learned that ran Mutian had disappeared seven days ago. Mo Jinyuan''s eyes were bloodshot. With a slap of his hand, there was a long crack in the thick table


    "Master, elder martial brother..."


    Mo Yao comes forward cautiously, but is startled by Mo Jin Yuan who turns his head.


    She, she had never seen Mo Jinyuan like this!


    His eyes were covered with silk, his teeth were clenched, his face was gloomy, and he seemed to be shrouded in shadow


    And, looking at her eyes


    Full of murderous spirit!


    She was so pale that she was afraid to speak.


    Mo Jinyuan didn''t seem to see her. He turned around and walked out of the small building in the middle of the lake. As he passed by her, he suddenly stopped. A strong momentum made him a little breathless, and he took a step back tremblingly


    "Don''t let me know... It''s about you that she left!"


    "I..."


    Mo opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. He was pale and didn''t dare to look at him.


    Mo Jinyuan is a terrible stranger to her. Mo Yao feels that he is like a beast in a desperate situation. If she is not careful, she will fall into the abyss!


    He


    It''s terrible!


    This is the first time Mo Yao has such a clear understanding.


    Mo Jinyuan looked at her and quickly moved away.


    Seven days


    Without the medicine made of his blood, the poisonous insects in her body have become restless. It will last three days at most


    Three days, he must find her in three days!


    You don''t have to wait three days.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that she was going to die now.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and her whole body seemed to be covered with frost. Sometimes she was unconscious, and she felt so sick that she couldn''t even vomit


    "Mo Jinyuan..."


    Muttering the name, ran Mu Xun finally lost his consciousness


    A few kilometers away, Mo Jinyuan''s heart contracted and his pupils dilated instantly


    "Ran Mu Xun"


    The body completely lost consciousness, and ran Mu Xun felt extremely bitter


    After working hard for so long, she finally


    Still dying?


    However, she is not reconciled


    She hasn''t saved enough points and hasn''t gone back to revenge


    She doesn''t want to die like this!!


    "System... Little madman..."


    She called the name in her heart that had not responded for a long time.


    In a trance, she seemed to hear the familiar voice of the little Madman:


    "Host? Host... "


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    The purpose of entering is the magnificent tent, and the curtain made of jade, which is full of lustrous light


    She


    Did you have a long nightmare?


    Dream that she''s dying?


    "Host, you didn''t dream. You really nearly died."


    "Little madman?"


    She cried out in an excited voice.


    "It''s me."


    The voice of the little madman was a little shy, "host, I''m back!"

 Chapter 203

    The return of the little madman made ran Mu Xun feel a sense of security.


    At the little Madman''s prompt, she finally knew what had happened.


    "The host was dying, but the target found you before the host died! Then... "


    The little madman made a hologram, and ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Her whole body was covered with frost, as if she were a corpse. She was startled by her appearance. Then Mo Jinyuan rushed at her, "ran... Ran Mutian..."


    His voice was shaking.


    After confirming that she still had a weak heartbeat and breath, Mo Jinyuan did not hesitate to take out a dagger, cut his hand and put it on her lips


    She had completely lost consciousness and couldn''t drink his blood at all. Mo Jinyuan sucked his own blood directly, and then


    Feed her!


    In the picture, Mo Jinyuan''s face is covered with scum, his hair is in a mess, his eyes are almost filled with blood, and he doesn''t look like the elegant and outstanding Valley master of the miracle doctor Valley at all. He looks like a savage running out of the mountain


    He fed her too much blood, and her face was very pale when she lost too much blood. Only her lips stained with blood were bright red


    The frost on her body slowly receded, and her face, which was as white as the dead, gradually became ruddy. It looked like


    Even more thrilling!


    Ran Mu Xun thinks that she in the picture is like a living doll who lives on human blood!


    After confirming that she survived, Mo Jinyuan sealed her acupoints and used medicine. Then he came forward and hugged her, who was still unconscious like a doll, tightly and tightly, as if to embed her in his own flesh and blood


    "Ran ran..."


    "I won''t... Let you leave me again... Otherwise, even if you die, I will become a fierce ghost, pestering you forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    That''s the end of the hologram.


    However, ran Mu Xun had goose bumps all over his body. His hair was straight up, and his heart was cool. He felt like he was being watched by a pervert.


    "Little madman... You say, Mo Jinyuan... Why is he so persistent to the mistress..."


    The little madman sighed, "host, how do I think... He is not persistent to the woman, but persistent to you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    So, the little madman told her the synopsis of the world she had only seen before.


    "Because, before the host appears and after it appears... The target of strategy is completely different."


    Looking at the story, ran Mu Xun''s mouth was pumping.


    She only saw that when she came to this world, the princess who had a strange disease was sent to the miracle doctor''s Valley for treatment, which was different from what she was prompted by Mo Yao. The original Princess accidentally saw Mo Jinyuan''s process of taking blood to make pills, and had doubts about Mo Jinyuan.


    So, like her, the princess also went to seek the help of her emperor brother and learned that she was not poisoned or ill, but poisoned


    The princess and the emperor suspected that Mo Jinyuan was the crown prince of the former dynasty, and that he was the one who had poisoned her. So the princess decided to seduce Mo Jinyuan.


    As the first beauty, the princess was easily seduced.


    Mo Jinyuan becomes an accessory. However, on his wedding night, he finds himself imprisoned by poison halo, treated by the princess as a medicine man, and killed the miracle doctor Valley overnight


    The blackened man killed the woman, and then the emperor, and succeeded in becoming God.

 Chapter 204

    Although Mo Jinyuan won the throne, he was not hindered because the princess slaughtered the miracle doctor valley. Many ministers and the people were very cold about the emperor''s arbitrary killing of the common people, especially the doctors. On the contrary, Mo Jinyuan, as a doctor and the prince of the former dynasty, had both benevolence and destiny, Moreover, in the process of seizing the throne, there was almost no blood loss and no harm to the people. After he ascended the throne, he did a lot of practical things for the people, but he was greatly supported.


    "Is it really that simple?"


    After reading it, ran Mu Xun always felt that something was wrong.


    How could Mo Jinyuan be so easily seduced?


    "The host is really sharp. It''s just the trend of the plot on the surface, but what the target thinks in his mind... In fact, only he knows."


    In other words, she felt right


    In the story, Mo Jinyuan is deliberately seduced by the princess, imprisoned by the princess, and even slaughtered by the miracle doctor Valley


    Maybe it''s also a necessary sacrifice in his plan


    "This time, because of the intelligence of the host, he did not intend to imprison the target, and the target did not choose to kill the host. The host''s mission is half done! "


    The little madman praised her, probably because he was guilty of disappearing for two months. Ran Mu Xun felt that the little madman seemed to be able to talk a lot.


    "The target of the strategy is to save the doctor. From the primary school doctor, he did not want to see too many people bleed... Therefore, no matter in the original plot or now, he tried not to hurt the people."


    In fact, the capital is now in chaos, but the lives of the people in other places are not affected at all. Even some ministers in the capital think that the emperor is seriously ill.


    Mo Yao said the fall of the capital, in fact, is deliberately exaggerated, the purpose is to make her panic to do some impulsive things.


    "So, if he doesn''t kill me this time, he''s going to... Become a Fuma, let me give birth to his child, and his blood will be able to rightfully inherit the throne?"


    But if that''s all


    He didn''t have to... Let her drink his blood like hell


    It''s a suicidal way to save her, isn''t it?


    "System, strategic target... Is there any intersection with the female leader?" When ran Mu thought of Mo Jinyuan in the hologram, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Probably, but it''s not the main story. The system doesn''t show it..."


    Half way through, the little Madman''s voice suddenly became tense. "Host, here comes the target!"


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked. He quickly lay down again and closed his eyes!


    "Host?" The little madman had doubts.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was also a little complicated. She didn''t know why she did it subconsciously, but


    After seeing him rescue her like that, she suddenly felt that she didn''t know how to face him


    And their current relationship


    "System, is the elder brother of the female leader OK? And... Where are the children? "


    "Don''t worry about the host. The eldest brother is still alive, and so are the children of the host and the target."


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    Well, the emperor is still alive, which means that she doesn''t have to hate Mo Jinyuan. She''s not ready to fall in love with him yet


    The bun in the stomach is still there, which means that the target of the strategy is not likely to attack her even if it is blackened

 Chapter 205

    Thinking about these messy problems, she felt a dark shadow silently appear beside her, which made her feel a lot dark in front of her eyes with her eyes closed


    "Ran ran..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt so stiff that he didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid that he would notice that she was awake.


    At the moment, she is very glad that this plane is just an ordinary ancient plane, without modern monitoring, and no supernatural means to cultivate the immortal plane. He... Should not know that she has awakened once?


    Just now... There should be no one to watch. If there is one, the little madman should have been reminded.


    His mind was in chaos, and then ran murian regretted that he continued to pretend to be sleepy


    Because Mo Jinyuan did something to her


    Something she knows very well.


    Some of the things that Si Jinze and Ruan Jinyan once did to her, she thought that Mo Jinyuan, a graceful young man with excellent temperament


    He should not have done such a thing, but he did


    Although it was just a taste, it still made ran Mu Xun feel creepy


    Looking back on the long night before, ran Mu Xun suddenly doubted:


    Mo Jinyuan, does he have any abnormal hobbies? For example, the obsession with unconscious "corpses"?!


    She thought wildly, but didn''t find that her body was already tense. The little madman wanted to remind her, but on the other hand, it seemed that it was better not to remind her, so as to save the host more tension


    It doesn''t admit it. It''s been disappearing for a long time. It misses the feeling of watching a play!


    Her strange, Mo Jinyuan as a wise doctor, naturally can not be aware of.


    He''s not going to let her play dead


    Feeling that he didn''t plan to stop, ran Mu Xun was so flustered that he had to pretend to wake up and open his eyes


    Then, he turned to his deep black eyes


    Mo Jinyuan did not speak, just so quietly looking at her, waiting for her reaction.


    He anticipated thousands of reactions, but he didn''t expect that she was quiet for a long time after facing him with four eyes. After a long time, she finally opened her mouth


    "Who are you?"


    "Poof..."


    In my mind, the little madman sprayed directly.


    "You... You are so talented!"


    How could you think of the idea of amnesia?!


    However, the little madman thought about it carefully and found that this time he pretended to lose his memory


    It doesn''t seem to hurt, either?


    In this way, the princess will no longer be unable to be with the man because her brother''s throne has been seized and her life and death are uncertain. Isn''t that a lot of time saved?


    "The last time I ran away, I was too naive... The poison in my body can''t be eliminated one day, and I can''t leave him one day. In that case, I can only entangle with him for the rest of my life. "


    Ran murian said to him in his mind, but he looked at Mo Jinyuan blankly.


    Mo Jinyuan looks at her. He doesn''t believe that she really lost her memory, but


    If she does lose her memory, it''s a good thing, isn''t it?


    Almost without any hesitation, he reached out his hand


    Hold her hand, take her hand


    She touched her slightly raised abdomen.


    Staring at her, Mo Jinyuan said, "I am the father of your child, the emperor of the kingdom of fog, Mo Jinyuan. And you are my queen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun would have believed him if he had not known the facts.


    A young man who is thought to be as wet as jade to save lives and heal the wounded, the valley master of the miracle doctor Valley


    I can''t believe I told such a lie without blinking an eye.

 Chapter 206

    "My... Child..."


    Pretending to be dull, curious and surprised, she carefully touched her belly


    "Yes, our children..."


    He gave her a kiss, and his eyes became firm and tender.


    No matter


    Does she really lose her memory? Since she has made such a choice, he will make it come true!


    In the end, there is a child in his stomach. Even if Mo Jinyuan wants to stay, he can''t do anything. After being gentle for a while, Mo Jinyuan leaves.


    Ran Mu Xun had time to ask: "little madman, what''s going on in this period of time? How did you suddenly disappear? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, the little madman felt guilty.


    "That... Host, in fact, I went to upgrade... The system entered the ancient plane for the first time, many things could not be loaded... Moreover, the integral was just enough..."


    The first half of the sentence can be understood by ran Mu Xun, but the last


    And the guilty tone


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly squinted, "integral? What points? "


    Feeling the strange tone of her voice, the little madman suddenly felt more guilty, "that... The host successfully completes the task, as a system, the little madman can also get certain points..."


    "How much?" Ran Mu Xun did not laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a while, and said obediently: "not much, maybe... Just a few times of the host..."


    "How many times?" Ran Mu Xun''s voice was very gentle.


    The little madman felt shivering.


    "Nine, nine times..."


    "Nine times?"


    Ran Mu Xun was angry.


    She works hard to complete the task, but the points are all systematic


    The little madman quickly laughed, "that... Host, as a reward for upgrading, the host can get a permanent skill!"


    "What skills?" Ran Mu Xun did not laugh.


    The little madman quickly called up the skill page, "all the hosts on it can choose."


    These skills are worth more than ten points, which she is absolutely reluctant to use.


    But


    "Permanent or not?"


    She has been overshadowed by the previous temporary points pit.


    "... forever."


    Little lunatic weak tunnel.


    Permanent... That''s not a pit.


    Ran Mu Xun looked around in the middle. The skill of changing appearance is very good. It helps to complete the task. It''s just


    If her task is to kill the strategic target directly, then this skill is pretty good.


    However, her force value is too weak, and her strategic targets are often very tenacious, and most of the time they are still male masters. She can''t kill them at all, so she can only let them fall in love with her.


    Since you want to fall in love with her, it seems that this skill is useless?


    Ran murian hesitated for a moment and focused on the value of force.


    She cherishes her life.


    If she is killed by the target or other supporting roles in the mission world and can never go back to the real world, she is really unjust.


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun directly selected this powerful force value.


    As soon as she was successful, she felt that her body seemed to take on a new look. If she was weak before, now she felt like she had changed her body, full of strength!


    "Host, don''t shake it."


    It''s coming in handy so soon?


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    But soon she found out she was wrong.


    Mo Yao was stopped outside the hall.


    "Why can''t I go in?! This is my elder martial brother''s palace. I''m his younger martial sister! " Don''t shake your anger and turn your eyes red.

 Chapter 207

    The guard eyebrow didn''t pick, "princess, this is your Majesty''s order."


    Don''t shake and grind your teeth. With a cold hum, you turn around and go.


    Just when ran thought she was going to die, the little madman told her that Mo Yao couldn''t come in through the main door, ran to the side and went over the wall


    Over the wall into the emperor''s palace?


    Ran murian thought it was interesting, "give me a live broadcast."


    Then, she saw the expected picture: Mo Yao was knocked down from the air by several bodyguards and fell to the ground in confusion.


    "Damn, I''m going to kill you!"


    Don''t be angry.


    Ran Mu Xun knew the reason from a madman.


    "Host, your news in the palace... Few people know. The girl seems to have doubts, so she always wanted to confirm here, but the target of the strategy has not allowed her to get close to here. "


    To be exact, Mo Jinyuan has already determined that ran Mu Xun''s leaving and dying were not harmed.


    After all, he knew very well that the princess was a smart person. If she wanted to leave, she could not leave without medicine. Moreover, at that time, she was going to leave the magic doctor valley. Without the help of the people in the valley, she could not even get out of the special array of the magic doctor Valley, let alone guard at all levels


    If it wasn''t for Mo Yao''s father who saved him at the beginning, Mo Yao''s father and his master have been treating him as if he were his own all these years. He promised to take care of his daughter for the rest of his life before he died. She will take ran Mu Xun away from the miracle doctor''s valley. Mo Jin Yuan wants to kill her!


    "I just heard the bodyguard call her Princess?"


    Ran Mu Xun felt ridiculous. After a long sleep, she pretended to be amnesia and became the queen of Mo Jin Yuan. How did Mo Yao become a princess? Isn''t she Mo Jinyuan''s younger martial sister?


    When it comes to this, the little madman finds it interesting.


    "Host, the target is really interesting. He knows that the girl likes him, but he has given her a princess... Now they can only be brothers and sisters all their lives!"


    Well... It''s heartless.


    But it''s good for her.


    After all, she is the "former Princess" and it is impossible for a woman to be with a man.


    "This is probably what I appreciate most about Mo Jinyuan. He is decisive enough."


    He will not force himself to marry Mo Yao because of Mo Yao''s coquetry and crying, as well as his master''s dying wish.


    At this time, Mo Jinyuan has also received the news that Mo Yao is making trouble with him again.


    With a cold face, Mo Jinyuan looks at the set of silver needles that his master gave him


    He said it was his master, but in fact, his master was only a royal doctor of the previous dynasty. He made friends with his mother when she was young. The mother trusted him, so she would give him to her, who was a child at that time, and let her take him out of the palace. The purpose was just to make him live.


    For more than ten years, master treats him not so much as a father, but as a master and son. In fact, Mo Yao''s feelings are not valued by master, but he can''t stop them. After all, as the daughter of the old Valley master, Mo Yao doesn''t look up to anyone else except him in the whole valley.


    Naturally, he was grateful to the old Valley master for his help and upbringing, but that doesn''t mean


    Don''t do anything recklessly!


    His patience with her is limited!


    "Little plum?"


    "The old slave is here."


    "It''s time for the princess to get married."


    Mo Jinyuan stood up. Instead of letting her wander in the palace, he had better marry her out of the palace as far as possible!

 Chapter 208

    She is now a princess, even if married to a foreign country, the treatment will not be bad.


    He didn''t break his promise to master.


    Ran murian looked at Mo Jinyuan who was as gentle as water in front of him unnaturally, "emperor, what are you doing?"


    She had never spoken to him in such a gentle and watery tone. As soon as she finished, she got goose bumps and felt sick. However, Mo Jinyuan liked her very much. He could not help but stop what he was doing, grabbed her hand and began to feel her pulse.


    "It''s still a bit unpleasant... Don''t worry, if you eat according to the list I gave you, the situation will be better soon."


    Ran murian lowered his head and pretended to smile shyly.


    "System, is the poison in my body still there?"


    The little madman replied, "still there. And... Host, I found that there are not only poisonous insects in your body, but also in the target body! "


    what?


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and looked at Mo Jin Yuan.


    Mo Jinyuan naturally didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing her in a daze, he put the medicine in the pot into his mouth and fed it to her when she didn''t pay attention!


    Before ran Mu Xun could react, she swallowed the bitter medicine directly and wrinkled her face. He could not help laughing and rubbed her hair.


    The next little green is there. She wants to talk but stops. She finally helps the princess... No, the queen combs her hair


    Yes, little green, she''s still alive.


    This is what surprised ran Mutian. What mammy Liu said to her made her think that Xiaolv had been disposed of by him


    However, the existence of little green also indirectly shows that


    She was right at the time.


    Xiaolv is also a man of Mo Jinyuan!


    She said at that time that she was her brother''s person, and wanted to assassinate Mo Jinyuan... Just to test her.


    Or, her brother thought that Xiaolv was his man. As a result, Xiaolv might have been sent to the palace by Mo Jinyuan from the beginning


    Alas, there are too many strategic targets. You can''t do it step by step.


    She''ll be her "amnesia" Queen.


    Ran murian told himself, looking at him bitterly, "Your Majesty... It''s bad!"


    Mo Jinyuan laughed, "no, when are you going to let me feed you?"


    Now he basically coaxes her like a child.


    Ran Mu Xun pretended that he couldn''t win, but he was talking to the little madman in his heart, "do you think there are poisonous insects in his body? Isn''t he a miracle doctor? Why don''t you dispose of it yourself... "


    "The Gu in the target''s body is not a bad Gu, but a mother Gu in a pair of son and mother Gu."


    "In other words, the Gu in my body is the Zi Gu, so his blood can alleviate my illness, right?" Ran Mu Xun understood quickly.


    "The host is really smart. However, the female Gu is unique, but there are many sub Gu... It''s just that only the sub Gu on the host will provide the antidote. "


    Other people can only be subject to him all the time and do what he asks them to do for him.


    The target is really ill.


    Ran Mu Xun looked thoughtfully at the man in front of him. His gentle appearance was too easy to give people the illusion that he was actually gentle and kind, but in fact


    His heart is black.


    "Little madman, what''s the blackening value of the target now?" She''s not sure.


    "Eighty."


    Ran Mutian was choked


    "Cough..."


    Mo Jinyuan frowned, "how can you be choked without eating?"

 Chapter 209

    With moderate strength, he patted her on the back. Seeing her cough red, Mo Jinyuan felt thoughtful


    "Did you just... Think about something you shouldn''t?"


    "Cough..."


    Ran Mu Xun finally stopped coughing. He said so and choked again.


    A smile flashed in Mo Jin Yuan''s eyes, "it''s about me?"


    All of a sudden, her cough got worse.


    Mo Jinyuan''s mouth was slightly raised, and his mood was very comfortable.


    "If you want me to do something, just say it. Don''t fantasize." He looked at her, eyes like water, "after all, you are my queen, the only queen."


    It seems that he only called "I" but not "I" in front of her all the time


    Ran Mu Xun felt more comfortable at last, and he pushed the water cup away a little bit with lingering fear


    "I don''t want anything to do with you!"


    "Your face is red." He said suddenly.


    "... just choked."


    "Red ears, too."


    "... it''s too hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He fell silent.


    This silence made ran Mu Xun suddenly have a bad premonition. Sure enough, he looked at her and suddenly said:


    "You don''t think about me. Who are you thinking about?"


    His tone was very calm, but ran Mu Xun suddenly shivered.


    "... miss you, miss you, I just miss you, OK?"


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that this scene was a little familiar


    This face, this forced to admit that they like each other and care about each other


    The corners of her mouth twitched. Isn''t that Huo Tingyu


    Yes, his looks as like as two peas.


    But the dark side of Huo Tingyu didn''t show up in front of her, and Mo Jinyuan


    He''s too dark to be.


    Of course, now "amnesia" of her, naturally do not know.


    Her words made Mo Jinyuan feel happy. He raised her chin, but he didn''t kiss her. He just whispered in her ear: "that''s right. Ran Ran, you are my queen. You don''t need to pretend in front of me. "


    No need to install? In front of him, she''s the one who needs to pretend most, right?


    Ran Mu Xun turned a white eye in his heart, but said: "however, your majesty... Your majesty is the most respected. In the future, there will not be only one woman... How can you guarantee that your Majesty''s heart will always be here?"


    This sentence of "Your Majesty" and "My Concubine" has a pretentious tone


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he had goose bumps.


    Mo Jinyuan was very serious. She said it as if it were true or false, but he knew that since she would say so, it meant that she really had doubts in her heart.


    He loves her, not what she pretends to be


    "There will be no other women."


    Mo Jinyuan''s tone is more serious than ever.


    "How could it be?" Ran murian said: "even if your majesty wants to, the ministers will not agree."


    Mo Jin Yuan laughed, "do they agree or not? What''s the matter with me?"


    "And..."


    He seemed to think of something and laughed, "at least they won''t urge me to accept the imperial concubine until you and I give birth to the prince and cultivate him into a human being."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned, and then he seemed to understand.


    She is a princess. A large number of ministers in the court would prefer her to be a queen and have a prince with the present emperor. The prince will be mo Jinyuan''s blood and the blood of the original royal family


    Those ministers are certainly more willing to support such a prince to become the next emperor.

 Chapter 210

    And, like this


    They can also feel at ease.


    The little madman had told her that the change of the imperial power did not shed much blood, except that several stubborn cronies of her brother were killed. Even her brother himself was still alive, but he could no longer give birth to a prince.


    Some of the ministers in the imperial court still have feelings for her brother and worry that they will not be able to maintain their former position and power under the rule of the new emperor. Therefore, Mo Jinyuan did not accept the imperial concubine and made her the former princess to be the queen and the only one who gave birth to a prince


    It can stabilize the hearts of the ministers.


    She got it.


    It''s just


    She couldn''t let him know that she understood because she was losing her memory.


    Then, ran Mu Xun looked at him in confusion, "why?"


    Mo Jinyuan smiles. This little girl looks like her


    "Because my queen is pregnant with a prince."


    He gave her a kiss and said with a smile.


    However, just because ministers don''t urge him to accept concubines doesn''t mean others won''t.


    Mo Jinyuan didn''t force him to accept the Empress Dowager and ministers of the imperial concubine. However, the kingdom of fog had several subordinate small states.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, several small countries came to pay tribute to him. By the way, let''s find out the background of the new emperor.


    One of the small countries sent their prince directly. As soon as Prince Daru saw Mo Jinyuan, he offered several beauties directly.


    All of a sudden, the ministers'' faces are not good-looking, which is different from their own internal. This is the beauty presented by the affiliated countries. They don''t accept it


    Worse still, one of the beauties was Prince Daru''s sister, Princess Celia.


    For the other two beauties, they can throw them to the harem at will, or even reward them to any prince. However, Princess Siya


    They can''t handle it.


    Prince Daru looked at Mo Jinyuan with a smile.


    Their move is to make Mo Jinyuan, the new emperor, unable to refuse. He must favor Princess Xiya. If Princess Xiya also gives birth to a prince, their country will be in chaos. At that time, they


    There''s a chance!


    In fact, everyone can see his mind. It''s just for the sake of maintaining superficial peace. They can''t show that they understand his mind.


    Mo Jinyuan was not angry but laughed.


    Just when the ministers feel that the new emperor can only swallow a few beauties, and they may be very happy, Mo Jinyuan suddenly yells angrily:


    "Daru, how dare you humiliate me with such a dishonest woman! Come on, tie up these thieves! "


    On the court hall, the ministers and Prince Daru were confused.


    But the guards have come forward and directly controlled Prince Daru and his party. Prince Daru yelled angrily: "emperor, don''t deceive people too much..."


    "Too much deception?" Mo Jinyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "you can send those two female slaves to me. I''ll be more than two maids in court, but... You princess, you''ve been married! It''s not humiliating me. What is it? "


    As soon as the words came out, the ministers were in an uproar, and the eyes of the people staring at Prince Daru were full of bad feelings.


    If so, it is indeed a humiliation to their whole country, even


    There is a suspicion of deliberately confusing royal blood!!


    Prince Daru''s face turned green. "It''s impossible, my sister Wang, she..."


    Half way through, he saw that the beautiful princess was pale and speechless

 Chapter 211

    Prince Daru''s face suddenly changed.


    "Celia, you..."


    Princess Siya bit her lower lip, looked up, and tears fell.


    "Brother Wang, what I said to you and my father is that Annie and I are already together... You have to break us up and send me here!"


    Prince Daru turned pale. If he had known she was pregnant, how could he have done such a stupid thing?


    "Your Majesty, Daru didn''t know about it in advance. Please forgive me. Daru will take these women away..."


    "Take it away?"


    Mo Jinyuan sneered.


    "My dignity, the dignity of the kingdom of fog, is what you can do without knowing?"


    Daru''s feet softened and he knelt down.


    The ministers were very angry. Seeing Mo Jinyuan''s attitude, they immediately felt very relieved. Even the ministers of the old school who didn''t agree with the new emperor were very pleased with him now.


    They are a great country. They are so domineering and tough. They can''t be controlled by a small country!


    When they think that this small country is trying to send a beautiful woman, break the balance between them and the new emperor, and try to take advantage of the opportunity, the hostility in their eyes is more obvious.


    Prince Daru broke out in a cold sweat. He never thought that a good plan would be like this.


    If we don''t deal with the current situation well, even war will be on the verge of breaking out!


    Although they are ambitious, their initiative and passivity are totally different. Moreover, at present, there is no preparation for war in their own country


    If they really fight, they will be defeated!


    At that time, he will be the eternal sinner of their whole country!


    Daru did not dare to despise Mo Jinyuan any more and kowtowed to admit his guilt.


    If the previous emperors had sent them away, they would have taken the opportunity to sign some unequal treaties and increase their annual tribute.


    However, Mo Jinyuan was not the emperor.


    So, at his command, he directly arrested Daru and Celia!


    The ministers were stunned, and some even tried to persuade him.


    "The Emperor..."


    Mo Jinyuan gave the minister a sharp look, "what''s the matter with Li Aiqing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party immediately did not dare to say a word.


    The new emperor is vigorous and resolute. He is more powerful than they expected. They thought the new emperor would be gentle in appearance and indecisive in his manner. Now it seems that


    They think too much!


    It''s good and bad for them.


    Looking at the little Madman''s live broadcast to her, ran Mu Xun appreciated Mo Jin Yuan.


    "Host, the target has sent his men to attack Simon directly." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed. "It seems that Mo Jin Yuan is very ambitious. Is he going to dominate the world?"


    Is it true that the system doesn''t know, and they don''t have time to talk about it, because Mo Jinyuan came to her as soon as he went to court. To be exact, back to her.


    He directly let ran Mutian live in his palace, which is in accordance with the rules. The rule of the kingdom of fog is that only the queen can stay in the emperor''s palace.


    It''s just that no empress can live directly in the emperor''s palace for a few nights at most.


    Ran Mu Xun is a special existence, but no one will question or dare to question.

 Chapter 212

    "Your Majesty is really blessed, the beauties from other countries... I heard that they are all good-looking, and they dance very well?"


    This sour tone immediately let Mo Jin Yuan call up the corner of his mouth, feeling very happy.


    He sat down and put ran Mu Xun in his arms.


    "What? My queen... Want to see it? Shall I take them back to the palace? "


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not your majesty who wants to see it?"


    "Queen, are you jealous?" He chuckled in a low voice, obviously very helpful to her.


    "Who''s jealous?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked arrogant and coquettish. He raised his chin high and said, "it''s just a few dancers who play with their figure!"


    If the people of Simon were here, they would be angry to hear that their princess was said to be a lowly dancer.


    But Mo Jinyuan laughed, "yes, it''s just a few dancers who are hard to be elegant. The queen can''t be angry because of them... If she is angry with our emperor, it''s not good."


    "How does your majesty know that the prince must be in my concubine''s belly?" She snorted, "maybe it''s the princess?"


    "The princess is good, but I prefer to be the prince."


    Speaking of this


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said, "how did your majesty know that Princess Xiya was already married?"


    As soon as she went to court, it spread all over the palace, so even if she knew it, it was normal.


    What''s more


    She thought that Mo Jinyuan probably wanted her to know, otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that when he went to court, there were maids in court talking about it? This is the emperor''s palace. Two little maids dare to talk about the affairs of the imperial court. It''s not fatal. They must have been asked to do it.


    The only person who can do such things is mo Jinyuan.


    This is what the little madman said: host, it seems that the target really likes the host. Only in this way can the host know his wisdom... Oh, he resolutely refused the three beauties offered


    This man


    He is really a schemer!


    When she did something to make her happy, she came to ask for praise.


    Ran Mu Xun is concerned about it, but her focus is a little biased, which makes Mo Jin Yuan not very happy.


    "Other people''s children, what does the queen care so much about?"


    He had a taste.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted at him, "isn''t that princess still pregnant? I just want to know, your majesty is called a miracle doctor. Is it really so skillful that you can see from a distance whether the other party is pregnant? "


    "Is the queen questioning my medical skill?"


    He chuckled.


    "Wronged..." her fingers crept up to him. "I just want to know if your majesty has known for a long time..."


    Mo Jinyuan picks his eyebrows and does not deny it.


    "I can''t hide my eyes from the careful thinking of these small countries!"


    Look at the proud tone. It seems that


    She was right with the little madman.


    No matter how wonderful the doctor is, he can''t tell whether a woman is pregnant at a glance. Mo Jinyuan will know because he has been staring at Simon''s situation for a long time. In other words, he has long known that Princess Siya has an affair with her bodyguard and that she is pregnant.


    However, he pretended not to know until Prince Daru sent up the princess and the other two beauties


    He''ll expose them in public again!

 Chapter 213

    "Your Majesty, in fact, you have long wanted to attack Simon?"


    She looked at him with a smile, and the appreciation of her eyes made Mo Jinyuan feel more happy.


    "The Queen really understands my mind."


    A simple word, he said very affectionate ambiguous.


    Ran Mu Xun had a strange look on his face. Then, as expected, he took the opportunity to eat her tofu


    She is very happy at the moment. Fortunately, she is pregnant


    Even if he wants to do something, he can''t do it.


    However, although he can''t do anything, he still sleeps with her every night. Except for the time of going to the court and dealing with the government, other time is almost inseparable.


    Other people are naturally happy to see it, but ran Mu Xun has a headache. This man is so clingy that he even has time to sleep, and her only time to be alone is getting less and less. Who can call him too efficient? Once several important things are decided, he will not waste any more time?


    As a result, the style of the ministers in the imperial court began to change. In the past, those ministers even quarreled with each other to the emperor, and there were countless memorials for impeaching their opponents. The emperor had to deal with every trivial matter himself


    Mo Jinyuan didn''t want to waste his time doing such a thing, so after someone habitually brought the conflict between the two families directly to him for the first time, Mo Jinyuan directly suspended both of them, and his ears suddenly became very clean, because no one dared to annoy him with such trifles any more.


    He often stayed with her. Besides ran Mu Xun, Mo Yao had a headache.


    To be a princess, Mo Yao''s identity suddenly changed. Now she can get everything she wants, but she can''t get him


    The elder martial brother she adored since childhood!


    He is an emperor now, and ran Mu Xun is important to him now. She agrees with them, at least


    Ran Mutian''s child is necessary for the elder martial brother to stabilize the regime at the moment.


    However, when she gives birth to a prince


    Not necessarily!


    Mo Yao''s eyes coldly looked at ran Mu Xun who was walking in the imperial garden with Mo Jin Yuan''s help. Now... She''ll let her go for the time being!


    Ran Mu Xun actually knew that Mo Yao was staring at them nearby. To be exact, he was staring at her.


    But


    Now that she has permanent force value, she may not lose to her.


    Moreover, now that the little madman is back, she will know for the first time even if she doesn''t use some indecent means.


    "The host, the little madman is very happy, the host finally found the little Madman''s good!" The voice of the little madman was full of joy.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Maybe it was too long that it had disappeared for two months. Now even if it kept talking in her mind, she didn''t dislike its noise any more.


    "You said earlier that Mo Jinyuan wanted to marry her out?"


    "Yes, and he seems to be planning to marry a girl far away, but the remote status of a minister is not worthy of a princess, and the prince Daru he originally preferred is now dead."


    To be precise, the whole Simon is finished.


    Mo Jinyuan offers a dirty woman by Simon, and intends to confuse the royal blood of the kingdom of fog and humiliate the kingdom of fog... He directly goes to war and takes Simon unprepared. At the moment, there is no Simon in the world.


    The ruthlessness of this vigorous and resolute action has shocked several other small affiliated countries that were ready to move. They have shrunk their heads and dare not think again.

 Chapter 214

    Some small countries have voluntarily increased their contribution, but now they dare not offer any more beauties


    If there''s another bad thing like Simon''s, they''re done.


    But instead of offering beauty, they can do something else.


    As a result, the small countries that paid tribute to the kingdom of Wu within half a month all sincerely asked their princes to come over in person. If they were not afraid of coming over in person, their country might be directly carried over by Mo Jinyuan, and their monarchs would like to come over by themselves


    After all


    Mo Jinyuan''s way of doing things was totally different from the successive emperors of the kingdom of fog. He was so fierce that they did not dare to test him.


    They all send princes, and they have a desire to please them. Naturally, they have a purpose.


    As soon as these princes arrived in the capital, they all asked Mo Jinyuan to make peace with them. Of course, the best candidate was the only princess Mo Yao who grew up with the emperor.


    It is said that the new emperor was saved by Princess moyao''s father when he was a child. He was also close to Princess moyao as a brother and sister. If he could marry Princess moyao, his country would at least have a short peace during the reign of Mo Jinyuan.


    This is what Mo Jinyuan wants to see.


    But he didn''t expect that his previous treatment of Simon directly frightened several other small countries. There were three princes who came to ask for marriage. For a moment, he really didn''t know which one to choose.


    Several princes were not pleased with each other, so they put together their financial strength and even directly proposed to compete for marriage.


    Mo Jinyuan agreed directly.


    Since we have to choose, we have to choose the best of the three, which is worthy of his master.


    I didn''t expect that things were too big. Don''t shake it. I knew it at the first time.


    So, she was in a hurry. At that time, while Mo Jinyuan was alone in the imperial study, she sneaked into it.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Elder martial brother?


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    Mo Yao probably doesn''t know that Mo Jinyuan, a shameless guy, recently sent envoys from several affiliated small countries. He has more things to deal with and her stomach is growing. So he directly asked her to come to the imperial study


    At this moment, she is lying on the couch behind the imperial study, eating plums, and bored to let the little madman broadcast to her the farce that several princes almost fought in the morning in order to marry Mo Yao. Unexpectedly, she heard Mo Yao''s familiar and sad voice.


    Mo Jinyuan frowned and put down his brush, "who let you in?"


    He shook his head. Maybe it wasn''t someone who let her in. Maybe she sneaked in by herself


    It seems that the guard of the imperial study has to be strengthened.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Don''t shake red eyes, tears are almost down, "elder martial brother really want to send me to and kiss? You promised my father that you would take good care of me... "


    Mo Jinyuan''s face was expressionless. "I''ve made you a superior person, a superior princess. The princes of those small countries are jealous for you, and even fight in the current Dynasty. You are now the first beauty in the eyes of the people of the kingdom of fog... No matter who you marry in the second half of your life, as long as I am the emperor, you can live a good life... Isn''t that enough?"


    He has done so much and thinks that he has taken care of her enough. Why does she show that he has violated the master''s promise?


    "Not enough!"


    Mo Yao roared hysterically, "you should marry me and take care of me all your life!! We grew up together. Can''t our feelings compare with the daughter of your father''s enemy? "

 Chapter 215

    "Kill father enemy" a few words, Mo Jin Yuan''s face suddenly more ugly.


    Yu Guang takes a look at the back. Mo Jinyuan''s face is gloomy, and he stands up. There''s no hidden momentum all over him, so he can''t breathe


    The last time she had this feeling was when ran Mu Xun disappeared


    At that time, he was the same. His eyes looked like killing her!


    Why?


    She was the one who grew up with him and stood on his side, wasn''t she?


    Why would he prefer to marry an enemy''s daughter?!


    "Since you want an answer so much, I''ll tell you!"


    Mo Jinyuan was cold all over. He no longer called himself me, but cold "I".


    "Because since she was born, she was destined to be my queen. Although she missed more than ten years, even if she died, she was my woman! And you know me much later than she did. I have never promised to marry you, and I have never expressed any love for you... "


    What did he say?


    Did he know ran Mu Xun? No, it can''t be!


    "Cheating..."


    Mo shook his voice and choked, "you just want to cheat me... You are just cheating her! She''s just a chess piece for you to accept the courtiers. When she gives birth to a prince, it''s useless... You must be lying to me! "


    "Younger martial sister, if you want to continue to deceive yourself, I can''t guarantee that you will have a good life in the future..."


    Mo Jinyuan''s tone was full of threats. Except for the arrival of Ran Mutian, who had kept him waiting for more than ten years, he didn''t have much patience!


    It took him the longest time to get back to his original position, because only in this way could he have ran Mu Xun


    He has no interest in the throne, and even thinks it''s good to be a casual doctor all his life. However, if he is only an ordinary doctor forever, even if he has the name of a miracle doctor, how can he be worthy of the princess? She can never be his.


    So, he has to take back the throne.


    And anyone


    Can''t stop them from being together forever!


    Including Mo Yao who has lived with him for more than ten years!


    Mo Jinyuan''s eyes were fierce. Mo Yao had never seen him look at her like this before. He took a step back tremblingly and sat down on the ground.


    "Come on, drag the princess out... Before the princess gets married, you are not allowed to go out of the princess mansion!"


    "Yes


    Dragged up from the ground, Mo Yao looked at him in disbelief: "you can''t do this!! Elder martial brother, you can''t do this... You promised my father, you promised your master!! You have to take care of me... "


    Her voice was getting farther and farther away, but at first it was too loud for the people behind to hear.


    Mo Jinyuan was full of murderous spirit, repressed his bloodthirsty nature, took a deep breath, and tried to make himself calm. Then he came back.


    Ran Mu Xun was still lazily lying on the bed. The little madman reminded her, "host, Mo Jin Yuan is coming!"


    Then she sat up, lowered her eyelashes, and quickly turned into the queen who had no sense of security after amnesia, who didn''t trust anyone but him. Just because what Mo Yao said just now was heard by her, she couldn''t take it as if nothing had happened. On the contrary, she had to be very upset and sad, and even vaguely doubted him


    As soon as Mo Jinyuan came in, he saw that she was holding her head down, biting her lower lip and not talking.

 Chapter 216

    "Ran ran..."


    He approached her in a low voice. I don''t know if it was ran Mu Xun''s illusion. She heard something fragile in his voice.


    However, such a mysterious doctor and emperor with black abdomen and delicate disease


    Will there be moments of vulnerability?


    She looked up, her eyes shining, her face slightly white, "Your Majesty, the princess just said... My concubine is the daughter of your father''s enemy... What do you mean?"


    There was even a tremor in her voice.


    Mo Jinyuan was at a loss for a moment. He completely forgot that before today, he firmly believed that she had no amnesia, just pretended. At this moment, he felt that she really lost her memory, and he really couldn''t accept the fact


    What should we do?


    If she remembers everything, she also knows that her brother''s death is uncertain because of his words


    Will she leave him?


    For a moment, Mo Jinyuan''s calm head was a bit blank.


    Ran Mu Xun thought that he would explain to himself, maybe overthrow everything Mo Yao said, but Mo Jin Yuan didn''t.


    He looked at her steadily, his lips trembled, and then, suddenly, he stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms!


    It was so powerful that she couldn''t breathe!


    "Your Majesty..."


    She struggled a little, trying to push him away, but he held her more tightly.


    It was only a moment later. When Mo Jinyuan spoke again, his voice was extremely hoarse


    "Yes."


    His voice was so dumb that she could hardly hear it


    "What she said is true..."


    "You are indeed my daughter who killed my father... Your brother lost his throne because of me... But at least he is still alive, isn''t he?"


    Even if he wants to kill her brother again and thinks that cutting grass without removing roots will bring endless trouble, but


    As long as you think of her, she will refuse to be with him all her life because he killed her brother, and hate him all her life


    He can''t make a rational decision.


    So he let him go.


    Mo Jinyuan didn''t say that.


    He just held ran Mu Xun tightly, as if she would slip away like a wisp of smoke as soon as he let go


    "So, ramustin, remember that you owe me! Your father killed my father and took my father''s throne... Now, I just want what I was robbed back! That includes you, too! "


    He almost roared out, "ran ran... We were married when we were young. If it wasn''t for your father''s betrayal, I would be the prince, and you, though not the princess, would still be my queen... Now, I just want to get back what should have belonged to me!! This is what you owe me! "


    He roared, completely without the usual gentle calm.


    However, ran Mu Xun''s heart began to tremble.


    This man


    I love you so much.


    Her heart shrank a moment, incomparably complex.


    Some heartache, and some


    disappointed.


    Men love women.


    Have you decided since childhood


    She pulled out a smile, no longer struggling, closed her eyes, gently back to embrace him


    "Good..."


    Her voice was as soft as a gust of wind. "In that case, I will pay back with my life."


    "Mo Jinyuan, we are together for a lifetime..."


    The man she hugged was shocked. It seemed that she didn''t expect such a response.


    He thought that she would be angry with him. He was eager to find her brother


    Or, continue to cheat with him, continue to pretend amnesia, try to kill him, and take back the throne

 Chapter 217

    He has even come up with two possible solutions.


    If it is the former, he will imprison her, trapped in the dark underground of the deep palace, so that she can only see him from now on!


    In the latter case


    He continued to play with her until she finally couldn''t help killing him


    The end


    It''s the same.


    There is only one in ten million possibility that she will accept it peacefully and willingly stay with him all her life


    Or is she just lowering his vigilance?


    However, her embrace is so warm, her voice is so gentle, and her words


    Let his cold heart melt in an instant


    "Ran Mu Xun..."


    He took a deep breath. "Don''t lie to me..."


    His voice was fragile at first, and fierce at the same time. "If I find out that you lied to me... Ran Mutian, I swear, you will die miserably!"


    He wants to kill her himself, and then... Finish himself.


    The obsession of life has disappeared. What''s the meaning of being an emperor?


    They hugged each other tightly for a night.


    The next day, the little madman found that ran Mu Xun was a little strange.


    She sat there, silent for a long time.


    "Host, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the little madman.


    Ran murian was silent for a moment.


    "System, you say, is it the original female owner or me that he loves?"


    This is a question that she wanted to know from yesterday when she learned that Mo Jinyuan was engaged to the hostess when she was a child.


    At that time, I would say that, first, I wanted to complete the task, second, I was moved and distressed for a while, but


    She still cares about it.


    It means


    She, as expected, was moved by him


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was extremely complicated.


    If it was normal, the little madman might tease her, but now, knowing the real voice of the host, it seems embarrassed to do so again.


    "Host, that was when I was a child. At that time, the female master and the target were still in my mother''s stomach... Moreover, the female master and the male master were in a coma when they first met, and then changed to the host... I think it was obsession at the beginning, but later, the target should fall in love with the host himself!"


    Such is the case.


    However, ran Mu Xun was confused.


    If he only meets the real woman once, why does he say that he has loved her for many years?


    Unfortunately, the little madman can only know what other people in the world do, but can''t guess their mind.


    But what does it matter?


    Anyway


    She''s just here to get the job done.


    Ran murian told himself that he took a deep breath and let his thoughts return to the task itself.


    There is no need to pretend amnesia in front of him any more. Now, as long as she fulfills her promise to him and stays with him for a lifetime, the task will probably be completed, provided that no one else stops her.


    At present, the biggest obstacle is not to shake.


    "Little madman, how is mo Yao now?"


    "She is now under house arrest in the Princess Palace and can''t enter the palace. However, she seems to have some small moves recently... She wants to escape from the Princess Palace, and it doesn''t look like she wants to enter the palace again."


    The martial arts competition of the three princes has ended. One of them is relatively strong and has good conditions in all aspects. If there is no accident, the prince will become Mo Yao''s assistant.

 Chapter 218

    Prince Wuenqi''s country is a relatively rich small country, and he has good conditions. In order to get along with the fog country, he will not be too bad to Mo Yao. It can be said that if Mo Yao marries him, he will not be wronged in the future.


    As long as she doesn''t look for trouble herself.


    However, three days later, ran Mu Xun knew that Mo Yao didn''t seem to have a chance to be with the prince.


    Mo Yao fainted the guards of the Princess House and escaped from the Princess House.


    Mo Jinyuan and ran Mutian knew it at the first time.


    "Strengthen the guard in the palace, especially where the queen is."


    No matter his bedroom or royal garden, as long as it was any place where ran Mu Xun was, he would not let Mo Yao have a chance to take advantage of it!


    "And the imperial kitchen... Keep an eye on it."


    Mo Jinyuan didn''t forget that his younger martial sister was still an expert in medicine.


    After thinking about it, he said, "in the future, the Queen''s three meals... Must be eaten with me. Other snacks, tea and so on, must also pass by me first."


    "Yes."


    Little Li Zi nodded and had a new understanding of Ran Mu Xun''s position in his heart.


    He used to think that the new emperor married the former Princess just to stabilize the court. When the queen gave birth to the Dragon son, maybe she would be useless or even solved.


    But during this period of time, what the new emperor showed him was that he attached great importance to the queen. Moreover, he attached great importance to the queen to a terrible degree


    Even his younger martial sister, who grew up with him, was wary of her hurting the queen.


    Xiao Li''s attitude towards ran Mu Xun became more and more respectful.


    "You mean Mo Yao ran to the border?"


    Ran murian thought, "border... The elder brother of the female Lord?"


    "Yes."


    Little madman thought, "she seems to be really looking for the host''s brother."


    Ran murian was not amused. "Is it difficult? She wants to help my brother to overthrow Mo Jinyuan''s rule again? Is this the legendary "hate for love"


    In fact, Mo Yao didn''t really think so.


    She still hopes that her elder martial brother will continue to be emperor. Even if he becomes emperor, even if she becomes queen, she must share him with other women. She is willing to. That position is what her elder martial brother deserves.


    But ran Mu Xun didn''t deserve it!


    She doesn''t deserve to be a princess, because that position was stolen by her father, and she doesn''t deserve to be a queen, because she is the daughter of the elder martial brother who killed her father''s enemies!


    With this idea, Mo Yao found ran mu''an, the eldest brother of the woman.


    Ran mu''an is hearing that the current queen is actually his royal sister. Moreover, his royal sister is amnesia, is pregnant with Mo Jinyuan''s child, and is put under house arrest by Mo Jinyuan, which has become a tool for him to stabilize the imperial court


    And after giving birth to the prince, he is likely to be disposed of by Mo Jinyuan, who is cruel and ruthless. Then he gets excited.


    In the middle of the night, ran Mu Xun woke up and found that the man who had been holding her to sleep had disappeared.


    "System?"


    The little madman came out at once.


    "Host, the target of the strategy has received a message. Your brother and Mo Yao have come to the capital..."


    So, did Mo Jinyuan deal with them?


    But


    "If my brother was killed by Mo Jinyuan, it would be troublesome."


    Yes, at that time, according to the female leader''s character, it is absolutely impossible to continue to be with the strategic target as if nothing had happened


    The little madman gritted his teeth: "host, let''s go and save your brother!"

 Chapter 219

    Although this will certainly make Mo Jinyuan angry, it is also in line with the princess''s character


    It''s better than letting the target kill her brother, and then she must pretend to hate him and be imprisoned by him!


    Ran murian gritted his teeth


    It''s just that the palace is heavily guarded. Mo Jinyuan is not here at the moment. He''s on his behalf. He needs to send his horse himself


    That means her brother has entered the palace!


    The little madman checked and said: "host, ran Muan is really in the palace at the moment. He seems to know a secret path that the target of the strategy doesn''t know. He brings people to kill him and the palace takes some help. However, the host is very strict because of the relationship between the target of the strategy. Ran Muan and them can''t get here at all..."


    "Take me there!"


    Taking a deep breath, with the help of the little madman, ran murian quietly left a place guarded by few people at the side door and rushed to the place where ran Muran was.


    In fact, she underestimated Mo Jinyuan''s strength. As soon as Mo Yao escaped from Princess mansion, his people had caught up with him.


    Mo Yao''s escape direction is the border. Mo Jinyuan has already guessed what she wants.


    Is she looking for ramoun? In this case, he took the opportunity to eradicate some of ran mu''an''s forces, whether they were outside the palace or inside the palace


    In addition, it is said that when ran mu''an''s father was in power, he spent a lot of energy to build a secret road from the palace to the outside because he was afraid that he or his descendants would be overthrown and killed


    After that, he killed all the people who took part in the construction of the secret Road, making it a secret forever.


    The reason why ran mu''an still lives well up to now is that he didn''t know where the secret road was, except that he really intended to let him go.


    He didn''t intend to kill ran mu''an, but ran mu''an is indeed an unstable factor. He must weaken his power so that he will never have a chance to turn over, and... Find out the location of the secret road and deal with it well


    Therefore, Mo Jinyuan intentionally let Mo Yao bring ran Muan.


    They probably didn''t realize that their plan was under his control.


    So, as soon as the rebels entered the palace, they were directly surrounded by Mo Jinyuan''s men, and caught turtles in the urn!


    Ran mu''an, with an iron face, takes Mo Yao as a hostage. He now suspects that Mo Jin Yuan sent this woman to kill them all!


    Although he was guarding against her all the way, he believed that she really wanted to be with her elder martial brother and let him take away Mu Xun''s mind.


    I didn''t expect


    Damn it, he''s too light on the enemy!


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! Mo Jinyuan, kill if you want! Our ran family really owes you a life... But my imperial sister is innocent! "


    Mo Jinyuan narrowed his eyes. Hearing this, he looked up at ran Muan.


    Raising his chin, he drew out his sword. Although he really hated Mo Yao, Mo Yao was his master''s only blood


    He promised to take care of her, at least not to let her die.


    "Let go of my younger martial sister!" He was cold.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Mo shook his red eyes and looked at him affectionately.


    She knew that her elder martial brother would not leave her alone!


    Ran mu''an was biting his teeth. There was blood coming out between his teeth. He took a deep breath. "If you let my sister go, I''ll let your younger martial sister go!"


    Hostage exchange?


    Mo Jinyuan''s expression was a little ferocious: "impossible!"

 Chapter 220

    He would rather let Mo shake to death than agree to it.


    No matter who, even her brother


    You can''t take her away from him!


    Mo Jinyuan''s eyes were stained with blood. He pulled out his sword and walked to ran Muan step by step.


    Ran Muan didn''t expect that he didn''t care about Mo Yao''s life at all. Isn''t Mo Yao the younger martial sister he grew up with? He doesn''t care at all?


    He grinds his teeth and his eyes are bloodshot. "Don''t you even care about your master''s daughter?"


    Mo Yao''s pupils dilated, and he looked at Mo Jin Yuan with a pale face and disbelief.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    She felt that her heart was broken into pieces step by step with the steps that he came by without hesitation


    "Do you really... Don''t care about me at all?"


    Mo Jinyuan didn''t even look at her, let alone answer her question.


    She understood


    Mo lowered his eyelashes and felt the stabbing pain from his neck. Mo Jinyuan came closer and closer. Ran Muan''s sword had cut her skin, but... Mo Jinyuan never looked at her more.


    At this moment, she finally realized that Mo Jinyuan really didn''t care about her at all, not because of her character


    She flashed in her mind the process of growing up together and found that Mo Jinyuan had never been special to her. Even if she was his master''s daughter, other martial brothers spoiled her and followed her, only him


    From the beginning to the end, she was treated the same as other martial brothers, and even deliberately avoided her because she was a woman


    What she thought was a good memory was that she had been pestering him regardless of his impatience


    Mo Yao''s heart was as heavy and cold as a huge stone. He felt like he was out of breath


    In his ear, ran mu''an sneered, "how can a cold-blooded man be sincere to my younger sister, regardless of her life or death? Today, even if I''m dead, I''ll take him away! "


    "No, can, can!"


    At the thought of this possibility, Mo Jinyuan wanted to kill ran Muan!


    He is an enemy, an enemy who will take his Ranran away from him!


    Mo Jinyuan approaches ran mu''an step by step, and ran Mu is relieved. It seems that Mo Jinyuan really doesn''t want to take care of Mo Yao''s life and death. Fortunately, he thinks Mo Yao is his younger martial sister, and he will take care of it. Even if he is caught in the trap this time and Mo Yao is a hostage, his life and death should not be a problem


    It seems that he underestimated Mo Jinyuan''s cold-blooded degree


    If he is defeated, he will be defeated. However, even if he is dead, he will be saved by others!


    However, ran Mu Xun was not as good as Mo Jin Yuan. He held on to another one, but was limited.


    On the contrary, Mo Jinyuan doesn''t care about Mo Yao''s life or death, and his moves are fatal. Ran Muan is beaten in a mess. His heart swings, and someone stops Mo Jinyuan and grabs Mo Yao to escape to ran muxun


    Even if Mo Jinyuan doesn''t care about Mo Yao''s life and death, Mo Yao is still a princess. Other people in the palace will be worried about Mo Yao


    The most important thing for him now is to use Mo Yao to save ran Mutian instead of killing Mo Jinyuan.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he saw the direction of his running, Mo Jinyuan broke out directly, and his men were cut like leeks!


    The Dragon Robe is stained with blood, and the blood on the sword drips down. Mo Jinyuan, like a god of death, stops ran Muan and knocks him down. Mo Yao is scratched on his shoulder by ran Muan and rolls down the steps!

 Chapter 221

    When ran Mu Xun came over, he saw this scene


    Mo shook his pale face and rolled to her feet. The bloody Mo Jinyuan, like a god of death, took the sword step by step and walked to ran Muan


    Ran mu''an was injured, and his subordinates were all stumbling. He couldn''t help him at all. He was about to be killed by Mo Jin Yuan


    "No!"


    Ran Mu Xun rushed forward and stopped in front of ran mu''an.


    Mo Jinyuan and ran Muan were both stunned.


    Ran mu''an didn''t expect that she would suddenly appear here, and stood in front of him, holding her nervously, "Mu Xun, go back..."


    But ran Mutian did not move. He opened his hand and stood in front of him, looking at Mo Jinyuan


    The bloodthirsty light in Mo Jinyuan''s eyes slowly dissipated, "ran ran... How can you... Be here?"


    It is clear that he has asked people to protect her. She can''t get out. Moreover, she stays well. Why do you want to come out? And it''s here as soon as I come out


    Someone must have tipped off!


    She never believed him!


    And


    Mo Jinyuan looked at ran Muan who was protected by her, and his whole body was cold


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ran murian bit his teeth and red his eyes, "no! If you want to kill my brother, kill me first! "


    Mo Jinyuan''s pupil was shocked, and his look at ran Muan became more murderous.


    She


    Why do you care so much about her brother? Even... Willing to die for ran Muan?!


    In her stomach... And their unborn child, she


    Don''t care at all?!


    The two faced each other for a moment.


    Ran mu''an looked at Mo Jinyuan in surprise, and then looked at ran Mu Xun


    He was a little surprised. Looking at the current situation, how did Mo Jinyuan seem to care about his sister


    More than his younger martial sister??


    Is it clear that his sister has known him for less than half a year? As far as he knows, Mo Jinyuan and his younger martial sister grew up together. But now... Don''t fall under the steps. You can''t even get up. And his sister... Under Mo Jinyuan''s sword, Mo Jinyuan could easily kill her. Even because he came into the palace with force this time, he could take the opportunity to find a very high sounding reason to kill her and then kill himself


    In this way, his throne will be more stable, won''t it?


    Moreover, compared with the children in Mu Xun''s stomach, Mo Jinyuan seems to


    What''s more important is ran Mu Xun himself?!


    He seems to have been shaken.


    Ran mu''an had such a thought in his mind


    "Host, I''m so nervous. What will a man do?" The little madman is really nervous. He can''t help it. In the collapsing world, the man actually killed the woman himself?


    It can''t be as calm as the world ahead.


    "Do you think I''m not nervous?"


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. How could this man not understand her pains? If he did kill ran Muan, how could she stay with him? Didn''t he force her to go far away and never meet him?


    Now that there is a little madman, she also has a certain force value. She believes that she can leave the palace.


    "Or, host, do you try to hold the target?" The little madman suggested.


    It''s a good proposal, but


    "There are archers all around, and there are so many bodyguards around. I''m afraid that if I rush to Mo Jinyuan, my brother will be shot into a beehive the next second!"


    Now this situation... Her expectation is not impossible.

 Chapter 222

    What a pity


    I thought I could see a classic play


    The little madman thought regretfully.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    She stubbornly refused to leave and protected ran mu''an to death. If the archer took the hand at this moment, it would probably hurt her


    Mo Jinyuan looked at her coldly and said, "ran Mutian, do you love your brother more or me more?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This question asks... Why do primary school students have the feeling of competing for favor? If she answered that she loved him a little more, would he kill her with a sword in anger, and then roar: "you love your brother, too"?


    Ran mu''an was confused for a moment.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "Mo Jin Yuan, I love you naturally."


    The words soothed him briefly.


    Mo Jinyuan tried to calm his breath, "in this case, you leave..."


    "I love you."


    She looked at him with sad eyes. "But I love my brother, too."


    As soon as these words came out, she obviously felt that Mo Jinyuan''s face became extremely gloomy.


    She quickly explained, "but that''s not the same. I love my brother. It''s the love between my relatives..."


    Mo Jinyuan''s face did not change at all.


    "The love between relatives... Can''t do either!"


    He murmured to himself, "my heart can only hold you. Why do you have so many things in your heart?"


    He looks like


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to see a familiar figure from him!


    That man


    Si... Si Jinze?!


    She took a step back and looked at Mo Jinyuan in front of her. Her hair stood upright!


    His previous gentle and cool style made her see some of Ruan Jinyan and some of Huo Tingyu, both of whom she would not be afraid of, because although they had a strong desire for monopoly, they spoiled her very much. Even if they had a dark side in their heart, they always disguised themselves in front of her just a little bit, so that she did not have to worry about what would happen.


    But


    Si Jinze


    Si Jinze is always her nightmare!


    Ran Mu Xun''s fingertips trembled. Then she saw the man in front of her with a familiar gentle smile


    "Ran Ran, my heart is very small. I can only hold you... For the sake of fairness, your heart can only hold me..."


    "Ding! System prompt: attack object blackening value 99! Please be alert to the target! "


    It''s too late.


    She is alert, but at this moment, she can do nothing!


    It''s not about losing to him, it''s about


    "It''s so cold..."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt cold all over. The people around him looked at their queen in shock and said, then suddenly stopped. A thin layer of ice covered her body in an instant, and the queen fell down powerlessly


    "Mu Xun! "Moxun!"


    Ran mu''an''s pupils dilated, and he wanted to pick up ran Mu Xun, regardless of the number of bows and arrows around him


    He just felt a pain in his chest and fell down


    In his bloodstained eyes, ran mu''an only saw Mo Jinyuan looking down at him and holding up his sister


    Leave in silence


    Half asleep and half awake, she seems to have a very long and unbearable dream


    Open your eyes again, but it''s dark in front of you!


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrink. She


    Blind again?!


    I don''t blame her for thinking that. Before she was in a coma, she really felt


    Mo Jinyuan is Si Jinze, who was killed by her


    He came to her for his life!

 Chapter 223

    If it was Si Jinze, he would not hesitate to blind her and stay with her!


    "Host, you think too much. You are only in the underground palace now." The voice of the little madman burst out.


    "Underground palace?"


    As soon as she spoke, she heard her own echo.


    In the dark underground palace, there was no sound, even her echo became extremely strange


    "Yes, this is the underground palace that was built several months ago by the target of the strategy... There is nothing missing, but... Host, you are the only one here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was like being beaten.


    She''s suddenly regretting it now.


    "Little madman, you say... If I didn''t save my brother at that time, what would happen now?"


    "Oh, then the host should still be playing the game of" you killed my brother, I hate you, I don''t want to be with you. "Maybe the host can cry, make trouble and hang himself, and successfully blacken the target... And then lock you up in the underground palace."


    The voice of the little madman was very cold.


    So, no matter which way she chooses, will she be locked up in the underground palace?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, full of despair.


    There is no light, not even the sound of water. If normal people are locked up here, they will probably go crazy, right?


    Fortunately, she still has a little madman


    "Host, little madman, I''m glad that you finally realize the importance of little madman!" The voice of the little madman was very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    However, the underground palace was so dark that there was no sound at all. After a while, she compromised and spoke again


    "Little madman, do you think Mo Jinyuan would not be afraid that I would commit suicide if he locked me up here?"


    "No way."


    "The little madman said:" the host just can''t see it. The underground palace where the host is now is very empty. There is nothing for suicide except the bed. "


    "I can crash into a wall and die!"


    "Host, let me remind you... Now, you are bound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian felt for it. Then he felt that her feet were really tied


    The rope that tied her didn''t know what it was made of. It was very soft, and it didn''t pull... She couldn''t feel that she was tied.


    "The length of the rope... Is not enough for the host to touch the wall." The little madman sympathized with her. The target of this strategy thought it was easy to handle, but I didn''t expect


    It''s said that blackening means blackening. It doesn''t give them time to react at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then I can hit the floor!"


    "Host..."


    "The length of your rope now... Is not enough for you to touch the floor," said the little madman


    Ran Mu Xun was silent.


    How big is this bed?


    Besides, Mo Jinyuan took everything into consideration, didn''t he? Just don''t let her kill herself?


    Can you kill yourself by biting your tongue? Or strangle yourself with a rope tied to her?


    "Host, you''ve fallen into a misunderstanding. You don''t want to die now, but you want to keep yourself alive from the target of blackening value 99!"


    The little madman sighed. He always felt that this mission


    Very difficult to complete!


    There was a "click". It seemed that there was a very harsh sound not far away


    A ray of light, from afar, shot to this side


    Ran Mu Xun had adapted to the darkness. At the moment, he felt that the light was a little harsh, and his hands covered his eyes

 Chapter 224

    "Host, the target of the strategy is coming. Please protect yourself and let the female host survive!"


    The little madman ran away quickly.


    Then ran Mu Xun looked into Mo Jin Yuan''s eyes with the lamp


    His eyes were quiet and calm.


    Putting down the light, he said softly: "Ran Ran got up..."


    This calm attitude and tone, as if nothing had happened to them, it was just their daily conversation.


    But now


    She was trapped in the underground palace by him, let alone calling for help. She couldn''t touch anyone except him!


    Did he really mean to talk to her in such a calm tone?


    What should she do?


    Hysterically, he asked him where it was and why he had trapped her here? No, no, in that case, she will be suppressed by him


    As for how to "suppress"


    Don''t think she knows!


    Do you want to know the life and death of brother Huang? Absolutely not! That''s a suicide!


    It was because he was jealous of her brother''s position in her heart that he blackened


    What''s more, she can ask little madman about her brother later.


    So... What should she say now?


    "I''m... Hungry."


    For a long time, she squeezed out such a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jinyuan was silent for a while. When he opened the box he had just taken down, ran murian smelled the aroma of the food. Then he found that he had brought something to eat.


    Her hands are still free. She looks at the food and wants to eat it. However


    Mo Jinyuan dodged.


    Mo Jinyuan picked up a piece of meat and put it to her mouth, "open your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he is really the man who most resembles Si Jinze


    I like feeding very much.


    Ran Mu search in mind, make complaints about it, or open your mouth to eat.


    The time of a meal seems to be very long and fast.


    After eating, she felt that she didn''t know what to do when she saw the proud and cold face of him tidying up the tableware.


    He went up.


    After a while, he came down again.


    This time, he released her, picked her up, took her to the underground palace, did not know where, put her in the bath bucket which did not know when, the bath bucket was filled with water with the right temperature


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t even smile when he was washed clean.


    She was suddenly very lucky that she had a child in her stomach


    This child is her talisman


    After the bath, he didn''t do anything, just silently took her back to bed and lay down, sighed and held her


    Just fall asleep??


    It''s been like this for days.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. "Little madman, it seems that if I don''t resist, he won''t do anything to me... But, is it hard for me to spend the rest of my life like this?"


    Isn''t that horrible?


    It''s so long that I don''t know how time goes by. I can only contact him for decades before I die


    It''s better to die!


    Ran Mu Xun had a heavy heart.


    The little madman said: "not necessarily, host, you have five months to give birth. At that time... The target of the strategy was not able to deliver your baby in person, was it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does she feel that this is not impossible?


    At the thought of that scene


    Ran Mutian shivered and clenched his teeth: "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated! If he''s really going to deliver my baby himself... I''ll die and show him! "


    The tone is sad and indignant


    The little madman couldn''t help laughing, "host, I think you can save it again!"

 Chapter 225

    For example, before giving birth, reduce the blackening value of Mo Jinyuan


    The little madman has a point.


    She didn''t want to die


    Ran murian sighed, calmed down again and began to analyze.


    The reason Mo Jinyuan locked her in the underground palace was that there were others in her heart


    "Little madman, where''s my brother?"


    "Don''t worry, master. He''s still alive, but... He probably wants to die, because he''s being tortured in the prison." The little madman sympathized with ran Muan.


    Well, just live


    This proves that Mo Jinyuan is still convergent.


    He probably knew very well that if he really killed ran Muan, between them


    It''s really over.


    In this case, there is still room for recovery.


    His blackening value is less than 100 anyway.


    Since he only cares about her, she may have a way


    "Host, you should not..." the little madman was a little uneasy.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the darkness in front of him, and his eyes were very firm.


    "Mo Jinyuan, I want to get out of here."


    She looked at him, word for word.


    He bowed his head, scrubbed her hands and turned a deaf ear.


    "I can''t do anything. What else can I do now that I have such a big stomach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jinyuan stopped and looked at her.


    There''s so much she can do.


    There are so many possibilities that he doesn''t want to think about, because


    Each one is something he doesn''t want to see.


    "Mo Jinyuan, you sent my brother away safely. After that, I don''t want to talk about others any more. It''s just you, OK?"


    Embracing him from behind, ran murian still tries to persuade Mo Jinyuan.


    Mo Jinyuan felt her soft embrace, but never let go.


    "Open your mouth."


    He fed her soup as usual.


    "No!"


    Don''t look at her.


    Mo Jinyuan was silent for a while and looked at her calmly. "If you don''t want me to put the food in your mouth, or chew it up and let you swallow it... You''d better eat obediently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was uncertain. She felt that these two things


    That''s what he might do!


    "Open your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, she can only be obediently fed.


    Having enough to eat and drink, looking at the figure he left, ran Mu Xun was a little stuffy.


    "It seems that hunger strike is useless."


    "Yes, host, this degree..."


    This degree... What degree is it going to make her do?


    Ran murian gritted his teeth and took a deep breath, "little madman, do as planned!"


    "Host, I don''t think you need to do this... Instead, you just stay in the underground palace and stretch out your hand. As long as you stay with the target for a lifetime, the task can be completed. There''s no need to abuse yourself!"


    "No, in that case, I might as well die."


    She didn''t want to live in the underground palace all her life. In that case, she suspected that she would be psychopathic.


    "... all right."


    The little madman sighed.


    Ran Mu Xun''s body began to become extremely weak. She was very good. Like a doll, she was at the mercy of Mo Jin Yuan. She would eat if she was asked to. She would sleep with her every night, and she didn''t have any resistance.


    This should have been what Mo Jinyuan wanted, as long as she was around.


    However, he was frightened to find that ran Mu Xun''s physical condition was getting worse and worse!


    It''s not because of Gu, but a kind of spiritual dispirition, she


    Completely lost the will to survive!

 Chapter 226

    If it goes on like this, she won''t have the strength to have a baby when she gives birth, or


    Children die in their lifetime!


    That''s not what he wanted!


    What does he want a child to do? This child, if not for her, doesn''t want it at all!


    Ming Ming was pregnant, but he was getting thinner and thinner. Ran Mu Xun looked at the only candle in the dark like a nobody


    "I want to see the sunshine."


    Mo Jinyuan was silent.


    Ran Mu Xun succeeded.


    What Mo Jinyuan valued most was her, not anything else.


    So, after a deep sleep, when she opened her eyes again, she saw the sunshine as she wished


    The long lost sunshine sprinkled on his face, and the gentle wind swept by him. Ran Mu Xun had a feeling of rebirth.


    But there are conditions.


    Mo Jinyuan is holding her.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and heard him say in his ear, "your brother is still alive, but... Ran Mu Xun, if you dare to die, I will let him die before you!"


    She was almost out of breath.


    "You..."


    Mo Jinyuan said with no expression, "you must be healthy... Give birth to our emperor. After that... Even if you want to leave the palace, I will not stop you!"


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    He


    He didn''t stop her from leaving?!


    And on the condition that


    She gave birth to the prince healthily?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was a little complicated.


    He... Doesn''t love her anymore? No longer clinging to her?


    Also, what can she do for him? It''s nothing more than giving birth to a prince... The prince with his blood and her blood is born, and she doesn''t matter


    At that time, in order to secure the throne, he may wish her dead?


    No, he was in love with her


    Otherwise, he would not say that he would let her leave the palace


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and looked at him, "are you serious?"


    "I can''t be more serious."


    Mo Jinyuan looked at her calmly. Where she couldn''t see, his fingertips trembled


    No one knows how scared he was during her sleeping days and nights


    Fear that she will sleep forever


    Since she wants to be free, he will give it to her!


    Mo Jinyuan said and did it.


    He wanted her to give birth to a prince healthily, so he didn''t disturb her any more.


    It seems to know that the days of the underground palace give her a lot of shadow. Although he appears in front of her every day, he only comes to feel her pulse every afternoon.


    The rest of the time, he gives her absolute freedom, what she wants, the people below will immediately prepare for her, as long as it does not affect her fetus, she will do nothing.


    Where is the emperor brother? He can''t even find out the little madman, probably because ran mu''an has little to do with the original plot.


    It is said that after the fall, Mo Yao''s temperament changed greatly, and she became silent. She seemed to know her elder martial brother''s heart clearly, and she didn''t resist any more. She went with her as a princess.


    Now everyone is looking forward to the birth of the baby in her belly.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that she was regarded as a child bearing machine, but fortunately, she only needed to give birth to the prince, and as long as she gave birth to the child safely, she could go out of the palace


    Although he is reluctant to give up his own children, with such a powerful father, the other party is still the emperor of the kingdom of fog. He should not be too bad


    She can rest assured.

 Chapter 227

    Instead of pestering with Mo Jinyuan in the palace all her life, it''s better for her to leave and go to different ends of the world.


    This is another kind of mission accomplished.


    Without the pressure from Mo Jinyuan, ran Mu Xun should eat and drink, and play whatever he wants. His body was much better, and he was plump.


    In the middle of the night, ran Mu Xun listened to the familiar footsteps and closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep.


    In fact, she already knew.


    Every night after she fell asleep, Mo Jinyuan would appear silently and carefully hold her to sleep


    Then, she left before she woke up.


    If it were not for the little madman, she would know nothing all the time. After all, he hardly attracted anyone''s attention, and only the night guards and maids knew about it. Because of this, all the people in her bedroom treat her the same way as they treat him.


    Ran Mu Xun always pretended not to know. After all


    She is very clear, now the blackening value is 99, he is too easy to be stimulated.


    "Host, do you really like to be carried to sleep by him? Last night, the target of strategy came a little late. You can''t sleep because you toss and turn. " The little madman was probably fattened and dared to take the initiative to tease her.


    "It''s poisonous and poisonous!" Ran Mu Xun was righteous and strict.


    "Also, I ate too much last night, indigestion!"


    "... well, it''s a pot of poisonous insects and indigestion..."


    The little madman doesn''t tear her down. Anyway, he''s happy to see it.


    Time flies. When he was in labor, ran Mu Xun looked at Mo Jin Yuan who didn''t know when he appeared. "I don''t want you to deliver me!"


    The panic on her face successfully made Mo Jinyuan stop. He looked at her, took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely calm: "OK, but ran Mutian, please remember to give birth to the child safely... If you die, I will let your son bury you!"


    This shocked all the people around him and ran Mu Xun.


    She couldn''t believe staring at him, "you..."


    Mo Jinyuan held her hand and told her with his eyes that what he said was true.


    "Host, you have to live well, otherwise... I think the target of the strategy will really rush in to deliver you... If you die, he will strangle your son and bury you!"


    Ran Mu Xun has no strength to fight with Mo Jin Yuan and the system. Wen Po has entered the delivery room. Mo Jin Yuan is forced by ran Mu Xun to wait outside. Otherwise, she will worry about whether he will be excited and run in to deliver her in person. After all, he is a miracle doctor


    Maybe he was afraid that his father would strangle him, and the child came out smoothly.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, happy Dragon!"


    Mo Jinyuan didn''t even look at his son, but rushed into the delivery room.


    Xiao Li takes care of the aftermath and rewards the people in the hall for him


    There was a lot of blood in the room. Mo Jinyuan frowned tightly. When he saw the blood in the basin and ran Mutian''s pale face, his face became even worse.


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and had some consciousness. In the blur, he seemed to feel that someone was sitting beside him and gently grabbing his own person


    I''m feeling her pulse


    She relaxed, but at this time, she heard Mo Jinyuan''s familiar voice:


    "Ran ran... I love you."


    What... What?


    It was as if a bomb had exploded in his ear. Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, but he could only see his hai

 Chapter 228

    Recently, Mo Jinyuan seems very busy.


    Inside and outside the palace, there are rumors that once the queen gives birth to a dragon, she is no longer favored.


    Because he didn''t go to ramxun hall to have a look.


    However, during the confinement period, all kinds of tonic soup and reward never stopped, and it didn''t look like it was out of favor


    "I want to see the emperor!"


    Ran Mu Xun clenched his teeth and looked at the bodyguard in front of the imperial library. The bodyguard did not squint and turn a deaf ear.


    To do so, naturally, is inspired by someone!


    Ran Mu Xun is so angry that his liver is about to explode. Mo Jin Yuan is a liar!!


    Clearly said that she gave birth to a prince for him, he let her leave, but now, she is a month old, but he did not see.


    He didn''t let her go out during confinement. She could understand that he was considerate and wanted to wait until she was well. She can understand that she is not allowed to see her son. After all, if she is reluctant to leave after meeting her son, it will be troublesome.


    But now that she has finished her confinement, it''s time to let her go?


    "Mo Jinyuan!! You''re going back and forth! "


    The voice came from the outside of the hall. Little Li laughed bitterly. There was no other one who could shout his Majesty''s name with his surname, and who dared to shout here, except that one.


    "Your Majesty?"


    Xiao Li is good at observing words and colors, but he can''t see through their young majesty.


    Mo Jinyuan looked at the woman with teeth and claws. "Let her in."


    Little Li was stunned. It was not the first time that the queen had been outside. However, it was the first time that the emperor promised to let her in.


    Leng GUI Leng, his speed is still very fast.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun went in, he saw Mo Jin Yuan sitting there calmly drinking tea. He couldn''t breathe.


    "When do you intend to carry out the promise your majesty has promised me?" She''s straight to the point.


    Looking at her gorgeous look, he seemed to see the once overbearing and arrogant princess again


    Mo Jin Yuan flashed and said, "my son is too young."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So you don''t want me to see him?


    Even drinking milk is done by the nursing mother


    It seems to know that the reason is not enough, Mo Jinyuan said: "early next month."


    This is


    Yes?


    It''s easier than you think.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him one more time, "Your Majesty... Do what you say."


    "Naturally."


    Of course, he has a lot to say.


    If you say you will let her go, you will.


    Back in his palace, ran Mu Xun was bored again. The little madman couldn''t help saying, "host, don''t you want to see your son?"


    "No look."


    What''s the use of seeing it? He''s not her.


    Since he is the prince of this country, even 90% of them may be the next emperor, and most of the civil and military officials in Manchu Dynasty will certainly protect him as emperor. In this case, he is not only her son, but also the prince of this country, the prince of Mo Jinyuan.


    Now that she has decided to leave, she can''t go to see it.


    After seeing it, she was afraid of her own weakness, so she was reluctant to leave.


    In that case, she is afraid that one day, she will kill Mo Jinyuan after he begins to accept his concubine, or


    Mo Jinyuan blackened and killed her.


    In that way, it would be better for her to leave selfishly without any thoughts at the beginning


    There is no powerful mother, but most of the ministers in the court will protect him. This child


    Should not be too bad, right?


    Ran told himself that he was looking forward to the beginning of next month

 Chapter 229

    Mo Jinyuan means what he says. He says early next month is early next month.


    Ran Mu Xun went to battle with nothing. He looked back at Mo Jin Yuan. Mo Jin Yuan suddenly said:


    "Wait a minute."


    She a Leng, inexplicably backed a step, he should not be in this pass and do some unpredictable things, right?


    Her vigilant eyes are too obvious, Mo Jinyuan light way: "see the prince."


    She is about to refuse, he is a sentence: "at least he is your hard-earned son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, hesitated for a moment, but agreed.


    Mammy Liu took the prince over. Ran Mu Xun looked at the soft little round son whose eyebrows and eyes still didn''t look like. His heart was tight


    Before it was too late to give up, the voice of the little madman suddenly rang in my mind


    "Host"?? I just found out that there are poisonous insects in the little prince''s body! "


    It can''t be true?! Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Mo Jinyuan, who is inhuman, won''t let go of his own son?!


    Before ran Mu Xun began to be shocked, the little madman found another thing:


    "That... Host, I just checked it and found that... There is no poison in the host?"


    The little madman was also a little confused. You know, in order to prevent being affected by poisonous insects after he left Mo Jinyuan, ran Mutian had saved all the medicines that Mo Jinyuan sent him. He planned to let the system analyze the ingredients and production methods at that time, and then he would think of a way after he left.


    The host''s body was taken good care of during the confinement period. It was so good that it didn''t even scan her body carefully. It was discovered that the host''s body


    In fact, there is no poison, no longer affected by poison?!


    Ran Mu Xun looked up in a dazed way. There seemed to be a trace of warmth in Jin Yuan''s eyes? It disappeared again quickly.


    Is it because of him that the poisonous insects in her body disappear?


    He wants to... Completely let her go? Is it possible?


    The last time she tried to save ran Muan, he did not hesitate to stir up the poisonous insects in her body and make her faint painfully. She thought that even if she had gone far away, he could still let her come back if he wanted her to come back. If he wanted her to die, she would have to die


    But now


    Is she completely free?


    "The host, this system suspects, when giving birth... The poison in the host body goes to the little prince."


    It seems very likely that


    Ran Mu Xun was staring at the baby in Mammy Liu''s arms. He didn''t know that there was a bug in his body that he could only obey his father. He was sleeping soundly with his eyes closed


    I didn''t know his mother was going to leave him.


    "If so, do you think Mo Jinyuan knows?"


    Ran Mu Xun communicated with the little madman. However, in other people''s eyes, she was always staring at her son, reluctant to move her eyes.


    "Host, I think the target should know. I just looked at the drugs given to the host by the strategic target. After the host produces them, the ingredients are very different. " The little madman is sure.


    "Without his blood?"


    "Yes."


    In other words, he has known for a long time


    Or maybe this is what he wants to do?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mind suddenly heard what he said that day


    He said she had to give birth to his son safely


    At that time, she felt that he just wanted his prince to be born safely, but late

 Chapter 230

    She remembered the threatening words he said to her when she gave birth. He said, "if you die, I''ll let your son bury you with me."


    At that time, she thought she was listening. What he wanted to say was that if she didn''t give birth to her son safely, he would let her bury her son with her?


    Later I woke up and deliberately ignored the words that exposed his true thoughts


    "Mo Jinyuan..."


    She called out his name, but she didn''t even know what to say next.


    "What? Can''t bear it? "


    Mo Jinyuan stares at his son in front of her and squints.


    "If you don''t want to give up, I can take it as... You haven''t heard it before. You can stay and be your queen, the prince... And still be yours. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with suppressed anger. As if he had been scalded, he took back his hand


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    Compared with being trapped in the palace wall and accompanying a seriously ill woman whose blackening value may exceed 100 at any time, one day you may wake up and find yourself tied in the underground palace, which makes you feel helpless and helpless


    She felt that it was better for her to stay away from him and the palace!


    After a strange silence, Mo Jinyuan gave her a complicated look in his eyes, "then you... Go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now we''re all chasing her?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth pulled out, picked up the burden and left.


    She could clearly feel that as soon as she left, Mo Jinyuan also left immediately. Moreover, she walked faster than her?!


    Should she be relieved?


    The little madman also coolly poured oil on her mind: "host, the little prince is so pitiful, the hostess is reluctant to give up, now it''s still too late to go back!"


    "No! Anyway, his father is here. His own father will not let him die for the sake of his throne. "


    "Host, don''t pretend. You really want to go back? Just for a moment, did you feel that the target of the strategy was so infatuated and loved that you made trouble out of nothing


    "Shut up! Don''t mention them in front of me in the future! Not a word! "


    Ran Mu Xun quickened his pace.


    On the wall, Mo Jinyuan watched ran murian''s figure getting smaller and smaller. Until he disappeared, he lowered his head and looked at the soft bun in his arms


    "You should be glad she didn''t stay for you."


    Otherwise, he will be very angry, because she cares more about this small group of things than him!


    He can''t let her stay. How can a small group do it?


    "However, since she is destined to be me alone, I owe you something... I''ll give you the land I''ve beaten down."


    Xiaotuanzi blinked and didn''t know why.


    Mo Jinyuan smiles a little and gives little Tuanzi to mammy Liu in a good mood.


    A few days later, ran Mutian, who finally arrived in the suburbs of Beijing, heard a piece of news.


    "The new emperor is dead!"?! I left a little prince who was just a month old... However, it is said that the former Emperor... Is back! "


    "Back again?! He didn''t kill the little prince? "


    "She is also Princess Ran''s own son. I don''t want to give up."


    Her brother is sitting on the throne again?! What''s more, her son has been made Prince?!


    "Little madman, what''s going on?"


    "That''s what the host heard." Cool tunnel for little lunatic.


    "Then why don''t you tell me?! What about mojinyuan? He''s not dead, is he? Where is he? " Ran Mu Xun was a little angry.

 Chapter 231

    "Host, you told me not to mention the target and your son in front of you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You remember that very well?"


    "Host, target now... Is nearby."


    He said he was nearby, but no matter what ran Mu Xun thought, he didn''t see him.


    It''s hard to tell whether she was surprised or happy. Ran Mu Xun deliberately didn''t look for it again, but before she went to sleep at night, she still had the feeling of being watched


    In the middle of the night, Mo Jinyuan''s familiar breath finally came forward.


    Ran Mu Xun turned over and rolled directly into his arms.


    In the dark, his eyes were bright and fixed on her.


    Ran murian was silent for a while, but he could only hear each other''s breathing in the room


    "Do you really want to give up the throne for me?" For a long time, she spoke.


    "I''ve already done that. What doubt do you have?"


    He sighed, "if it wasn''t for the master telling me that I had my parents'' revenge and my subordinates urging me to overthrow your brother, if it wasn''t for... Wanting to get you aboveboard, I''d rather be a doctor all my life."


    He didn''t look away from her when he talked about the back.


    But the heartless woman on the other side didn''t look touched. She blinked and stared at him


    "We just married by pointing at each other''s belly. We didn''t know each other very much. Why did you suddenly insist on me?" That''s what she always wanted to know.


    "Yes, we''re just pointing our belly to get married. I didn''t feel much about it when I knew about it. You''re right. Mo doesn''t know the princess because I thought... "


    "Think that with the princess''s character, when you know that the poison poison antidote is your blood and that you may be the prince of the former dynasty, you will be imprisoned and killed?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Jinyuan said with a smile, "but the princess is totally different from what I imagined... The princess is overbearing, but she is not rude. The princess is very smart, and her decision is unexpected. Most of all, the princess... And I are destined to be a couple. "


    "Predestined?" She picked her eyebrows.


    "Yes, it''s one thing to get married by pointing one''s stomach. Mo has always dreamed of a princess since he was a child, but the princess in the dream... Is very similar to the princess I saw for the first time, but it''s not very similar. The doctors of the miracle doctor Valley said that after completing a special ceremony, Mo would be able to see the princess in his dream... So, Mo did it. "


    "Special... Ceremony?"


    Ran Mu Xun had a strange expression.


    It can''t be


    Is that what she thinks?


    She suddenly remembered the night when she had just arrived in the world


    The expression was somewhat unpredictable.


    To his eyes, ran Mu Xun began to grind his teeth.


    Mo Jin Yuan''s eyes were a little more smiling, "but it''s not all for this reason... At the beginning, the princess was pregnant. It was really our plan, but... I brought it forward."


    It should have been after the princess fell in love with him that he made her pregnant. In that way, he would be more comfortable when he ascended the throne of God.


    But for a moment


    unable to bear.


    I can''t bear to see her continue to suffer.


    Speaking of this, ran Mu Xun''s face began to look ugly again. "I haven''t taken any medicine all this time. But I live well. "


    She didn''t say it, but Mo Jinyuan knew what she meant.


    "The poisonous insects in your body can only leave in this way." He said.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little angry. "That''s your son. You kiss your son!"

 Chapter 232

    She beat his hand for him to grasp, and he easily pulled her into his arms.


    "What does that matter? As long as I don''t do anything, he won''t be affected by poisonous insects all his life... I forgot to tell you that your emperor brother also has them. "


    "You..." she was so angry that she shouldn''t have thought he would leave so easily


    "So, ran Mutian, you''d better follow me for the rest of your life. If you want to escape, I promise that your son and your brother will die miserably!"


    He... He threatened her in this way?!


    But she had to be threatened.


    Biting his lower lip, ran murian gave his chin a gentle kiss as an answer.


    The next second, he felt an earth shaking, his eyes staring at her, how can not hide the joy of the fundus


    Outside the window, the moonlight is bright.


    When the little prince was five years old, a royal concubine in his father''s harem was pregnant.


    The little prince was very happy and felt that he finally had a brother and sister to play with.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, the concubine was directly beaten and thrown into the cold palace.


    He felt puzzled, but also some inexplicable fear.


    But his father hugged him, stared at his face and said, "don''t worry, my son. I''ll always have only one prince."


    After all, he promised that if he wanted to survive and take back the throne, he and his sister''s son would be the next emperor. In fact, he had no choice. At that time, he was in a weak position. If he did not agree, he would die. And, in doing so


    At least Huangmei can survive. Moreover, on the prince


    They also have the blood of the ran family.


    And Mohist blood


    This is what the RANS owe the Mohists.


    When the little prince was ten years old, one night, he saw a charming woman in white in the palace. The woman looked at him gently and played with him all night


    When it was almost dawn, he couldn''t bear to close his eyes and kept holding her hand


    "Fairy sister, don''t go... Mo''er has grown up. In the future, Mo''er will let you be Mo''er''s Princess and future queen, OK?"


    The fairy sister just laughed, touched his head, and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    He didn''t know that after he fell asleep, a man who was six or seven points similar to his face appeared with a smelly face and glared at him with a chill: "let''s go, don''t come to see this smelly boy in the future!"


    How dare you rob a woman from his own father! He shouldn''t have promised ran ran to come to see him every five years


    Fortunately, it was five years, otherwise he didn''t know when to drown in vinegar!


    Ran murian was angry and funny. "What kind of vinegar do you have with your own son? He can''t really marry me. "


    "I can''t even think about it!"


    Mo Jinyuan angrily takes ran mushian away.


    The little prince, who was already asleep, had another dream in the middle of the night. He dreamed of a man who looked very much like him and called himself his father. He told him not to think about his fairy sister. It was his!


    The Little Prince wanted wind and rain when he was growing up. He was angry and threatened that his fairy sister was his, but he almost didn''t fight with the annoying man in his dream


    But when he woke up, he couldn''t find the fairy sister or the man. He couldn''t even grab it.


    His father, however, looked at him strangely for a long time when he ran into the portrait in his study. After hearing about his dream, he patted him on the shoulder sympathetically


    "Listen to my father. Don''t provoke that man. You can''t provoke him."

 Chapter 233

    The little prince was always puzzled. When he was 18 years old, he heard some rumors by chance. His father had to explain his real life to him. Then he knew that the fairy sister was really the man''s, and the man was his father!


    Later, when he was surrounded by government affairs, the little prince felt that he had lost a lot!


    His father threw such a heavy burden on him early, and it was his gentle and beautiful fairy sister... No, he suffered a great loss!


    His royal highness did not give up looking for his parents after he ascended the throne. He must tell his father: he doesn''t want the land that his father beat down, he wants to exchange it with him! He wants to be happy outside with his fairy queen


    However, from the point of view of someone''s terrible possessiveness, if he has such an idea, it means that he doesn''t want to see his mother


    The little prince has been worried about this since he became the little emperor.


    Ran Mutian''s life has been very long, especially with Mo Jinyuan, a miracle doctor. She has had very few minor illnesses and pains in her long life. She wanders in the world with Mo Jinyuan, sometimes helps others when they see injustice, and sometimes treats others. But it''s gone.


    "Ran Mutian, I have a hunch that I will meet you in my next life."


    As she lay dying, she seemed to hear him say it in her ear.


    Don''t, don''t!


    One more time, she''ll have a shadow!


    Ran Mu Xun''s consciousness gradually disappeared.


    The little madman who hasn''t appeared again for a long time just came out: congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task, 10 bonus points, and the host now has a total of 40 points.


    40 ah


    It''s far from her goal.


    Ran murian sighed, "system, go to the next plane!"


    "Yes."


    "You hear me, dead girl!"


    As soon as he arrived at the new plane, before he began to receive the information of the new plane, his head was pushed back with a finger. In fact, his strength was not great, but the owner of her body was obviously angry.


    "In a word, brother Jin Yuan has sacrificed his precious research time to teach you. Do you dare to be obedient... You can''t get pocket money this month! Summer vacation is not allowed to go out to play


    Jin?


    The familiar words startled ran Mu Xun. The woman in front of him turned to a familiar face at the dining table


    Is that him again?!


    She had never seen him when he was so young, but different from her imagination, the man in front of her


    It should be said that the boy, who was eating without expression, didn''t even look at her.


    "Hurry to have a meal and go to the house to study after eating!"


    Ran Mu Xun sat down, picked up his chopsticks to eat, and gave the opposite boy a furtive look


    Got caught!


    She was shocked.


    But he found that the boy in front of him didn''t even flash his eyes. He completely ignored her attitude??


    "Host, the person opposite is Lin Jinyuan, who is the object of your mission, your childhood sweetheart, and the hero of the world."


    The little madman took the initiative to introduce to her, "Lin Jin is one year older than the female leader. Last year, she was admitted to the Imperial University, and the female leader... Is now in the third year of senior high school, but... Her grades are very poor, so she can''t pass any subject, and it''s hard to enter an ordinary university."


    So, her mother came to "other people''s children" Lin Jinyuan to tutor for her?

 Chapter 234

    This room


    It doesn''t look like a rich man. Can you afford to tutor students from famous universities?


    "The host doesn''t know. The man in this world has a miserable life. He was abused by a crazy mother when he was a child. Later, he was thrown into an orphanage. He was not picked up by his father, Professor Lin, until he was eight years old. He became a little isolated and indifferent. Professor Lin was so absorbed in research that he often forgot that he had a son. Because the host''s mother was next door, she called him home to eat from time to time, Later, Professor Lin found out and gave the host mother a sum of money to take charge of Lin Jinyuan''s three meals a day. "


    Lin Jinyuan was very hungry since he was a child. He was very friendly to the people who gave him food, not to mention that Ran''s mother was so gentle and made such delicious food


    Therefore, Lin Jinyuan, who has always been cold, will promise to tutor for her during the summer vacation.


    The reason why ran Mu Xun watched the world collapse: because the woman was not with the man, the man died unexpectedly??


    How does this causality come out??


    "It doesn''t matter how you get it out. The host just needs to remember that it''s because the host isn''t with the man that the man has an accident." Said the little madman.


    So, her mission in this world


    Save the man?


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth.


    Finally, there is a world in which the man, not the woman, dies


    Why is she still a little schadenfreude?


    The little madman quickly poured a basin of cold water on her: "host, strategy object, because of the experience of being abused by women when she was a child... Have misogyny."


    Therefore, even though Ran''s mother had cooked for him for eleven years, she had never touched Lin Jinyuan''s hand.


    Not to mention the female owner.


    The corners of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. Lin Jin Yuan''s personality was so cold that he was almost autistic. Except for Ran''s mother, he was not even close to his father. After 11 years of eating together, he said no more than ten words to the woman!


    It''s hard for a girl to like such a stuffy person, even if she looks handsome.


    The most important thing is that since she was a child, the female owner has always been a food eater. She has always been unhappy with Lin Jinyuan, who came to rob her of her mother''s love. Don''t say anything. The female owner has never liked Lin Jinyuan since she was a child!


    A high cold autistic and misogyny, a no love nerve


    Let alone falling in love, the number of times they spent together alone was very few.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After watching the story of the world, ran Mu Xun couldn''t say anything.


    In other words, she must seduce the man who has misogyny, make him interested in himself, and always stay with him to prevent him from killing himself because he is not there?


    The meal in her stomach and the plot were not digested, and her door was knocked.


    "Host, it''s Lin Jinyuan!"


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. He was a little nervous for some reason, but he had a little expectation that she didn''t want to admit


    "Come in."


    Her voice even trembled with excitement.


    Then the door was opened at a very slow speed


    Lin Jinyuan stood there with the book in his eyes. His eyes looked cold and did not fluctuate.


    The boy came up to him and gave her a condescending look.


    He did not speak.


    But ran Mu Xun seemed to see a trace of... Dislike in his eyes?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it seems right that he dislikes her


    They all grew up eating the same food. Why is the female leader''s IQ lower than him? From childhood to adulthood, they really did their homework together. He solved the same problem in two minutes, but she couldn''t solve it in 20 minutes.

 Chapter 235

    This is also the point that the woman owner hates him. Who makes her mother compare her with Lin Jinyuan? Lin Jinyuan is a child of someone else''s family. It''s strange that a woman can like her!


    "Don''t you sit down yet?"


    He gave a cold look at ran Mu Xun standing there.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu looked for a corner of his mouth, and make complaints about it.


    However, she had to seduce such a disgusting man!


    Otherwise... We can''t finish the task.


    "Ding: temporary task: let the target''s heartbeat speed up to 120! Reward a temporary point! "Three times"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if only one point is awarded, it''s still temporary


    But


    In the system market, even if the temporary integral is 1, the thing that can be exchanged is not bad... Moreover, this task can be done three times, that is to say, if she completes all the tasks, she can get 3 temporary integral!


    Ran Mu Xun thought about it, or decided to win the three points. Who knows when he can use it?


    But how to make a person''s heart rate soar to 120?


    "Little madman, how much is the target''s heartbeat now?"


    "87-90, very stable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and sat down beside Lin Jin Yuan. Lin Jin Yuan took a look at her and pulled his chair away.


    "Which subject to look at first?" His voice was icy and cool, and there was no emotion at all.


    Ran Mu Xun took out a math book. Lin Jin Yuan opened it and saw that the whole book was blank, and there was a lovely tortoise painted in the corner. His expression was distorted, but he didn''t say anything. He picked up the pen and opened it, but he didn''t listen. He just thought about how to complete the task, and looked at his side face without any flaw, Unconsciously, I get closer and closer to him


    "Do you understand?"


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her, but was startled by her face close at hand, and suddenly stepped back, "what are you doing?"


    "Little madman, how much does his heart beat?" Ran Mu Xun had some expectations.


    ¡°¡­¡­92.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian sat quietly, "Oh, I listened too seriously, and unconsciously..."


    It''s close.


    Lin Jin Yuan pulled his clothes. "It''s too hot. You stay away from me."


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes, took off his coat very naturally, and showed his shirt that fit very well. "It''s really hot. It''s really annoying. It''s cold and hot for a while."


    The shirt on her body is very thin, showing the pink underwear lines inside. Lin Jinyuan can even smell the faint fragrance from such a close distance


    If you are an average adolescent boy, you should be a little bit of a wild goose at this time.


    However, Lin Jinyuan did not respond at all.


    "Little madman, he won''t have a problem, will he? How do I feel that his expression is colder? "


    Ran murian was a little frustrated.


    "Host, don''t forget that the target of the strategy is misogyny..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ok


    Ran murian sighed and continued to listen to him.


    She doesn''t have privacy. It''s not difficult for her. Moreover, if she continues to pretend that she can''t


    She suspected that Lin Jinyuan thought she was too stupid and hated her even more.


    That''s no good. She''s trying to seduce him. She can''t make him feel stupid!


    But, how can the task be completed?

 Chapter 236

    In the middle of the journey, Lin Jinyuan gave her two extended examples. While she was doing it, she was staring at his side face when he was reading a book and thinking about it seriously


    If she kisses him, will his heart beat to 122?


    Originally, Lin Jinyuan was looking at the book without any distractions. When he looked up, he saw that she was staring at herself. The pen in her hand was spinning, and she was about to scratch her face


    He frowned and subconsciously grasped her hand, and heard such a sentence.


    With a red ear, Lin Jinyuan let her go like an electric shock


    System prompt: the temporary task is completed. Congratulations to the host for getting 1 temporary point.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. She didn''t do anything, did she? How can the task be completed?


    She was a little confused, but she saw that Lin Jinyuan stood up like a fart, and his chair almost fell down. His face was even colder. He held the chair, grabbed his stack of books, and ran outside as if there were wild animals chasing after him


    "I have something else to do. I''ll teach you tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "what kind of beast am I?"


    Besides, she just made it clear that


    Did you do nothing??


    The little madman looked thoughtfully at ran Mu Xun with a confused face, and then at the next door across a wall


    Oh, it almost forgot that the man in this world dislikes women because he has a special ability


    Lin Jinyuan


    As soon as he met someone, he knew what was on their mind.


    Therefore, he was autistic since childhood, and he didn''t like to contact people, let alone physical contact.


    But


    It thinks that it''s more interesting not to tell the host? Also, it helps the host to complete temporary tasks, doesn''t it?


    The little madman confidently conceals this matter, and he won''t admit that he just wants to see a play!


    Although she couldn''t understand how to complete her task, ran murian was in a good mood to accept this one point. After thinking about it, she decided to strike while the iron is hot and take these three temporary points together. Then she went to see what special skills could be exchanged.


    Next door


    Lin Jinyuan put down the book with reddish ears, and ran murian''s words were still in his mind. His cold shell collapsed. This woman is really


    When Mingming met her for the first time when she was a child, she hated him very much and scolded him as a thief to steal her food and her mother''s love


    That''s why it''s hard for him to get a good impression on her all the time.


    When


    She had such a mind.


    She actually


    I want to kiss him!


    His ears were so hot that he couldn''t speak. Lin Jinyuan grabbed the book on the desk and decided to calm down. But the next second, his hand was shaking


    A pink rabbit pattern fell from the book


    Lin Jinyuan looked up at the book in his hand. Then he found that he had taken the wrong book in his hurry. It was ran Mutian''s book!


    And


    In the middle of the book is a


    One


    Wei, Sheng, Mian!!


    This, this kind of thing


    Why is it in the book?!


    I want to grab the tampon clip and return it to the book, but my hand seems to be scalded, but I dare not touch it


    Lin Jinyuan gritted his teeth, found a pair of tweezers from the side, braved a cold sweat and carefully clamped it up


    Put it in the book!


    With another "pa" sound, he closed the book abruptly.


    Throw it in the corner.

 Chapter 237

    Lin Jinyuan had a nightmare all night.


    In his dream, he was surrounded by the phrase "kiss him" and the pink rabbit pattern tampon


    I woke up in a cold sweat.


    After a cold shower, Lin Jinyuan finally felt his head sober.


    In the early morning, there was still some fog outside. Lin Jinyuan started running downstairs in his sportswear.


    Their community is an old one. They live in teachers and professors from nearby schools. His father used to be a physics teacher from the school next door. Later, he was invited to work by the National Research Institute, and rarely went home.


    Ran''s parents used to be his father''s colleagues, but now they are still teaching in the high school next door.


    Ran Mu Xun... Also studied in the school next door.


    Thinking of Ran Mutian, Lin Jinyuan was embarrassed again.


    Mingming had no idea about her before he went to university. Why did she come back from studying for a semester? She gave him a feeling


    Seems to have changed? Is it the distance that produces beauty? Or


    The legendary youth and adolescence?


    Lin Jinyuan took a deep breath, continued to run forward, exercise, exercise... More exercise, brain can not think about these messy things.


    He told himself that, but suddenly he felt that something was wrong


    There seems to be one more person beside him??


    "Good morning, Lin Jinyuan. Do you also run in the morning?" Ran Mu Xun was wearing the same kind of white sportswear as him. She was running beside him. In the morning, she didn''t use any powder. Her forehead was sweating and her skin was moist. Because of running, her cheeks were stained with light powder


    She opened her lips slightly and looked at him with a smile.


    Lin Jinyuan''s left foot almost tripped over his right foot. He staggered and quickened his pace


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian flattened his mouth, a rude guy who didn''t understand the amorous feelings! Thanks to her knowing that he has the habit of morning running, she gave up sleeping in in winter and ran out of the warm blanket to run with him in the morning


    The result was ignored!


    Damn it!


    Ran murian gritted his teeth, quickened his pace, and caught up with him again.


    "Lin Jinyuan, shall we compete? See who runs to my house downstairs the fastest. If you lose, you''ll pay for breakfast today! "


    Today, Ran''s mother went out to buy breakfast.


    Lin Jinyuan didn''t respond, so she dropped the words with a smile and quickly surpassed him.


    After blinking his eyes, he also quickened his pace. His 1.86-meter long leg overtook her. Ran Mu Xun quickened his pace again, overtook him again, and was overtook by him again in less than two minutes


    Panting, ran asked the little madman in his mind:


    "How much is Lin Jinyuan''s heart and heartbeat?"


    This is the second method she thought of. Should the heart rate of running be higher?


    "116... Host, you are more than 120 yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn, she''s so tired running that she can''t reach her goal?


    Ran Mu Xun speeded up his pace, but he lost to Lin Jin Yuan in the end.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Jin Yuan wiped his sweat and looked at ran Mu Xun, who was holding the tree beside him for breath.


    "To... Where?"


    "You lose, don''t you want to treat me to breakfast?" He was right.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s feet were weak and followed weakly.


    Damn, she will never compare her strength with him again! She is destined to... Lose miserably!

 Chapter 238

    Than physical strength?


    In my mind, the little madman didn''t know what he thought of and laughed obscenely.


    It''s not like that.


    After breakfast, they went home.


    He made an appointment to come back to tutor for him at nine o''clock later. Ran looked at the time, turned his eyes, went into the bathroom and took a slow bath


    At eight fifty-nine, Lin Jinyuan showed up at Ran''s house on time.


    Ran''s father was on a business trip because of a research project, and ran''s mother made an appointment to go out with a friend in the morning. At this moment, ran is the only one in the ran family.


    Lin Jinyuan took out the key to open the door with familiarity. The two families were already inseparable from each other. He had the key to Ran''s house, and his mother had the key to his house.


    A book in his hand was still a little hot. Lin Jinyuan went up to the second floor silently and quietly pushed open ran muhian''s door


    She was carefully putting her book on her desk, and she was guilty of trying to put another book on it. Suddenly, the door of the bathroom opened with a click, and the girl with long hair around the bath towel appeared in front of him


    In the morning sun, her clean skin is white and red, and her long hair is wet on her cheek and neck


    She covered her chest with one hand to prevent the towel from falling down, and wiped her hair with the other hand


    Under the bath towel, a pair of slender and white legs appeared in front of me


    The picture is as beautiful as a movie.


    Of course, it was also carefully designed by ran Mu Xun. She had to pose several times in the bathroom in front of the mirror before picking out the most attractive posture that she and the little madman thought. It was very natural for him to show it when he came to her room


    "What''s up?"?! Little madman, how much is Lin Jinyuan''s heart beating now? " Ran Mu Xun had some expectations.


    "... Er, 76." the little madman said.


    It''s not that it wants to hit the host, but that''s what it is


    What, what?! Why not increase but decrease?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that his female charm and self-esteem were broken all over the place, and he was too lazy to continue to pose. He glared at Lin Jin Yuan: "why don''t you knock when you come in?"


    Lin Jinyuan looked away. "It''s already nine o''clock."


    The implication is that she didn''t grasp the time. Was she late?


    But... It''s true.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and gave a cold hum. He grabbed a suit of clothes and went in and changed it.


    Naturally, she didn''t see it. After she turned around, Lin Jinyuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief


    Just


    His heart beat half a beat slower.


    Sure enough


    Is it adolescence?


    Lin Jinyuan frowned.


    This time the tutoring was not very smooth, or in other words, it was on purpose.


    She just wanted to be angry with Lin Jinyuan. Who made him so puzzled? In the face of her carefully designed beautiful picture, she didn''t react at all, even his heart beat suddenly? She''s really like a monster. It makes him feel cold


    After talking about the same topic n times, ran Mu Xun still looked innocent. Lin Jin Yuan also had a headache.


    "Here you are... Forget it. You can go to the bookstore with me and buy some books."


    Books that fit her.


    Lin Jin didn''t say that.


    I''m tired of pretending that I can''t understand him all the time. It''s good to go out for a walk. Maybe I can find a chance to finish the task?


    Ran murian readily agreed.


    But she didn''t expect that Lin Jinyuan didn''t understand the amorous feelings, and he didn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor. With her long legs, she walked very fast all the way. She had to trot behind to keep up.

 Chapter 239

    "Lin Jinyuan! Lin Jinyuan! "


    The people in front didn''t even pause, let alone look back.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. She couldn''t bear to chase all the time


    When she saw the stone on the ground, she just bit her teeth and stepped on it


    One fell to the ground.


    "Oh..."


    When Lin Jinyuan stopped, she saw that her knee had been broken. The wound was covered with sand and mixed with blood.


    Her eyes were red, but she didn''t cry. She just looked at him wrongly


    "You... Walk too fast for me to keep up."


    Lin Jinyuan had never seen her like this. She hated him from childhood to adulthood, and avoided him. Even if she was unlucky in front of him, she never cried. When did she see her like this?


    He was at a loss for a moment, especially when he saw her reaching out to him.


    She stared at him in disbelief, didn''t she? His misogyny is so serious that he won''t even touch her hand?


    Lin Jinyuan couldn''t believe it when he looked at her. He hesitated and held out his hand


    Ran Mu Xun quickly grasped his hand for fear that he would regret it.


    "He won''t wash his hands with disinfectant when he goes back, will he?"


    As soon as he held her hand, Lin Jinyuan heard such a sentence.


    Lin Jinyuan pulled her up, but because she didn''t master her strength well, she ran into him. They collided and almost fell down together.


    Lin Jinyuan stepped back and subconsciously held her steady. When he got steady, Lin Jinyuan realized that she


    He held him in his arms.


    The hand that pressed her shoulder froze immediately, and then I heard her voice:


    "Is it intentional? Are you sure you have misogynia? It looks... Quite skilled. "


    As soon as his ears were hot, Lin Jinyuan released her stiffly, stepped back, patted the dust on his body, coughed, and said, "let''s go."


    The girl couldn''t believe it! Lin Jinyuan, do you have humanity? I''m hurt


    He looked back at her bloody knee, opened his mouth, and finally said, "it''s not broken."


    So you can walk, right?


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and bit his teeth. She had to cure his misogyny!


    No, he can continue to hate other women, she must be immune!


    Otherwise, how can her mission continue?


    "My knee is injured, and the sand is in the meat. If I don''t deal with it in time, maybe I will be infected. If it''s serious, maybe I need to amputate. It''s more terrible than breaking it! At that time, I''ll rely on you, because you''re the inhumane person who can''t help me when I see death, and I''ll be like that... "


    Didn''t you just break your knee? As for the seriousness?


    Lin Jinyuan had a headache. However, although he didn''t like her for more than ten years, he knew her very well and knew that she was the kind of person who didn''t stop until she reached her goal


    He doesn''t want to keep pestering her here.


    Lin Jin Yuan lowered his eyelashes and said, "sit."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He left like this?


    Sitting?


    What do you mean by sitting?


    Is she waiting for him here?


    No matter, anyway, she won''t follow him every day like a woman chasing a man. If she wants to follow him, it''s him!

 Chapter 240

    After waiting for a few minutes under the nearby tree, Lin Jinyuan came back.


    In his hand is


    A bag from a nearby drugstore.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a smile. Sure enough, he didn''t have no feelings for the woman.


    He sat down and asked him to clean the wound for her. Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and gave out a cry of pain from time to time.


    But every time she does, she gets goose bumps. After all, it''s not in her nature. However, according to the background provided by the little madman, he has misogyny, which should be caused by his violent biological mother and aunt in the orphanage when he was a child. Therefore, he should reject too many women?


    Should I like a girl who is a little softer and gentler?


    She did not know that when she make complaints about pain, she could not lose her eyes, and looked very weak. But every time he touched her feet with his fingers, she could hear the tucking sound in her heart.


    "God, it''s disgusting... I can make such a sound..."


    "How long is he going to clean up this little injury... Ah, he''s still painting iodine. It hurts... Isn''t he taking revenge on me?"


    "What should I do when I finish treating the wound? Or do you want to rely on him to carry me next? But misogyny... Won''t he just throw me to death when I touch him? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan wanted to make a quick decision, but the more he heard her inner drama, the slower his action


    From time to time, I watched her continue to pretend to be a poor and aggrieved little face


    This little girl movie, there are two faces? Appearance and heart are two people


    How could he never find out that there was so much drama in her heart?


    Also, they couldn''t have any physical contact before


    But, such she


    I don''t like it.


    Also


    It''s interesting.


    It made him wonder what astonishing words were hidden in her heart.


    So, after dealing with her wound, before he could figure out how to rely on him to let him carry it, Lin Jinyuan squatted down with his back to her in silence


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silly. He stood there and didn''t respond.


    What about good misogyny?


    The little madman chuckled in his heart, "host, it''s rare that the strategic target is so active. After this village, there won''t be this shop."


    So it is.


    Ran Mu Xun stepped forward and gingerly fell on his back.


    As soon as he carried her on his back, Lin Jinyuan regretted it.


    It''s not that he regretted carrying her, but that he just didn''t think of her


    She is no longer the little girl in his memory. Now she is


    Has developed into a graceful girl.


    Although very thin, but... There should be.


    Feeling her soft body on her back, Lin Jinyuan''s body became stiff. Then she heard the voice in her heart


    "It''s like... A little stiff? But so soon... There''s a reaction, right? But isn''t he misogynous? Well, it''s probably because of misogyny... "


    What misogyny? When did he misogyny!


    Lin Jinyuan was a little depressed when he heard her saying that he had misogyny for several times.


    He just because


    Because I don''t want to have physical contact with people, so both boys and girls


    I don''t like contact.


    Lin Jin Yuan reddened his ears, took a deep breath, and tried to relax his body. But when he looked at him carefully, he found that his body was stiff. If ran Mu Xun didn''t hold it tightly, he would clench his hands and never touch her body


    She fell long ago!

 Chapter 241

    At the bookstore, Lin Jinyuan couldn''t wait to put her down.


    Before he could stand still, ran Mu Xun saw that he hurried into the bookstore and said, "I''ll help you pick out the books."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does he look like he''s avoiding something? Is she really that terrible?


    Of course, ran didn''t know. Lin Jinyuan was teased all the way by her "voice" and couldn''t survive. When he went in, his face was red and his eyes didn''t look as cold and calm as before.


    "Jin Yuan? Holiday? Is that... That your girlfriend at the door? " The bookstore owner is very familiar with Lin Jin Yuan. Seeing the scene, he can''t help laughing.


    "No!"


    Lin Jinyuan quickly denied.


    The bookstore owner laughed, "what are you afraid of? I''m not your father! I don''t care if you''re in love. Besides, you are an adult


    He looks like he just doesn''t believe it.


    However, Lin Jinyuan didn''t explain any more. He was always silent. If it wasn''t for the bookshop owner who watched him grow up and ran here almost every day when he was a child, he wouldn''t pay any attention to him.


    Ran Mutian also went in. As soon as he heard the footsteps, Lin Jinyuan quickly hid in the corner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "System, what should I do about this misogyny? Or, I''ll find a way to get some medicine, take him directly, and then cry to make him responsible to me? So we''re all together? "


    The little madman was very surprised: "host, I support you! This method is very efficient. I''m sure I can win him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a moment. "You just want to see the play?"


    "Hey, hey."


    The little madman laughed a few times and stopped talking.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at Lin Jin Yuan, who was seriously carrying a book in the corner. He turned his eyes and approached him silently


    She''s not here to pick a book, she''s here to tease him!


    But, bookstore


    It''s very difficult to pick up the place. A boy can help a girl with her book and play the trick of encircling her in her arms. However, she is a woman... Besides, she also ate the food cooked by Ran''s mother for more than ten years. Why did Lin Jinyuan grow up to 186


    Only 166?


    20 cm height difference, she can''t beat him.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and looked at the bar beside him. The reason why this bookstore has been open for so long is that it not only sells books but also coffee, and there is a very comfortable rest area beside it.


    After ordering two drinks, Lin Jinyuan ordered the tea he occasionally ordered. Her


    It''s cappuccino.


    "Gone..."


    Lin Jinyuan picked out a few books and saw that she put down cappuccino and said


    With white foam


    And she looked at him without knowing, "so fast? I want to read the meeting book here, your tea


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan stared at the corner of her mouth and was silent for a while. He suddenly took out a piece of paper and handed it to her.


    "Well?"


    Ran Mu Xun pretended to be confused.


    "Dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian took it in silence, and his fingertip accidentally touched his hand. Lin Jinyuan''s fingers were stiff, because


    He heard what she said in her heart


    "Is it a man?"?! Seeing this scene, shouldn''t you just kiss me like an idol drama? Or at least you should wipe it off for me... Dirty, you are dirty! Hum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan stares at the corners of her mouth that she slowly cleans, and her ears burn again.

 Chapter 242

    Walking out of the bookstore, ran Mu Xun stares at the little yellow car in front of him with a puff of his mouth.


    Lin Jinyuan sat on it and looked at her, "come up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In order to avoid physical contact with her, the man even sent out the yellow car


    Ran mudian got on the bus depressed, but


    The next second, it is very natural to embrace his waist.


    Lin Jinyuan''s body was stiff. "You... Let go."


    "No Ran Mu Xun said, "I''m afraid I can''t sit down."


    Heart: not bad, this young man... Looks very thin, I didn''t expect


    Nice figure?


    She felt her abs?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She held him all the time. Lin Jinyuan inevitably heard this. His throat moved and he rode forward stiffly.


    "This speed... Shouldn''t be full?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan took a deep breath and sped up in silence.


    "Well? Speed up? Why does he seem to know what I''m thinking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan slowly slowed down again.


    "It''s impossible to hear. Look, I''m tired? Tut, young people don''t have enough physical strength... "


    With a squeak, Lin Jinyuan stopped the car.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Ran Mu Xun looked up at him.


    Lin Jinyuan turned to look at her, "you... Are too heavy! Come down and go


    She''s... Heavy?! Does he mean she''s fat?!


    She''s fat?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly changed. She was so thin! What''s more, weight is also because... Is she in good shape?! The place that should be fat is fat, the place that should be thin is thin... She hugs so tightly, he can''t feel it?! How dare you say she is heavy!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again make complaints about her heart, Lin Jinyuan breathes heavily.


    Indeed


    Her figure


    He really felt it, really... Good.


    That''s why he asked her to come down!


    "Come on! The target of the strategy is 118 at the moment! It''s almost here... "


    Ran Mu Xun felt his disordered breathing and squinted, "Hey, Lin Jin Yuan, aren''t you? So weak? I can''t be carried by this distance? "


    I''m going to do it.


    But it works.


    She questioned his physical strength?


    Lin Jinyuan''s face changed. For some reason, he just didn''t want to be too weak in front of her.


    "Sit down!"


    He took a deep breath and speeded up without hesitation!


    "Ah..."


    Ran Mu Xun exclaimed, and immediately hugged him more tightly.


    Fierce a downhill, less than a few minutes, the car stopped at her door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was still unable to respond. His face was white and his bangs were slightly disordered.


    "Get out of the car."


    Lin Jin took a long look at her and pulled the car aside.


    "System, isn''t his heartbeat 120?" As soon as he got out of the car, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help asking.


    "... No."


    It can''t be true? I just rode so slowly to 118, but now I''m riding so fast that I haven''t even reached 120?


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t figure it out.


    He took out the key and was about to open the door when ran Mu Xun found that it was hidden.


    thief?!


    Lin Jinyuan also came. Seeing her carefully, he pulled her to the back and silently pushed open the door


    Then, you see inside


    Two familiar figures are embracing


    His heart beat fast. He carefully pulled back the door and motioned to ran Mu Xun to go down the steps


    It was not until he was a little far away from the door of Ran''s family that he said:


    "Why don''t you... Come to my house?"

 Chapter 243

    Ran Mu Xun looked at him strangely. What did he see that he would take the initiative to invite her to his home?


    You know, although the man and the woman have known each other for 11 years, the woman has never been to the man''s room.


    Of course, the Lin family has been there, but his room


    It is said that even uncle Lin seldom goes in.


    Lin Jinyuan actually regretted that.


    He... Is very concerned about his own private space and doesn''t like to let others set foot on it.


    But


    The picture just seen in Ran''s house flashed through his mind, and Lin Jinyuan''s ears were even hotter.


    Father ran and mother ran


    The relationship is really good.


    As soon as I came back from my business trip


    The fire is burning.


    At that time, the opportunity was not suitable for them to enter, but they had to cram, so


    I have to go to his house.


    As soon as he entered the Lin family, ran Mu Xun''s eyes began to twitch.


    It''s true that


    Where do people live?


    Looking around, there is only the most basic furniture. There are almost no tableware in the kitchen, and there are almost no things on the table. There are piles of books on the ground, in the corner, and in the refrigerator


    It can be said that the most books in this family are books.


    Lin Jinyuan actually knows the situation of his home. After all, the contrast with the ran family is too strong. If the ran family feels warm, his home is just like an abandoned library.


    "Come in," he said


    His room


    Ran Mu Xun went in curiously and found that


    Oh, it''s about the same.


    The desk is big, at least twice as big as the small desk in her room. However, it is full of all kinds of books, leaving them a small corner


    From the furnishings of a person''s room, we can see the master''s character. Ran Mu Xun studied the room very carefully. Lin Jin Yuan felt like he was being seen. He quickly sat down at the table and took a deep breath. He regained the initiative.


    "Let''s go."


    Like his father, Lin Jinyuan is actually a very serious and persistent person. At this time, if she only thinks about tasks, maybe she will annoy him instead.


    So ran Mu Xun sat down obediently and listened to "Teacher Lin" giving her a lecture.


    Lin Jinyuan didn''t tell her in detail. After all, he was not a teacher and had never tutored others. He was a talented player, so he taught her according to his own learning methods.


    However, ran Mu Xun learned very quickly. As soon as Lin Jin Yuan arrived, he felt that ran Mu Xun, who could not understand two hours ago, was another ran Mu Xun.


    "Don''t you... Learn fast? Why... Is the result still so bad? "


    Ran Mu Xun blinked and looked at him with interest. "Oh, Lin Jin Yuan, it''s the first time I''ve heard you say such a long thing."


    He coughed a little uneasily and stepped back.


    "I''ll... I''ll get a glass of water."


    He stood up and turned away.


    I don''t know if it was the illusion of Ran Mutian. She always felt that the back of Lin Jinyuan


    There''s a sense of escape.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and looked thoughtfully at the window in front of him


    On the glass window, Lin Jinyuan poured water and came in


    "Lin Jinyuan..."


    Grasping the distance, ran Mu Xun suddenly stood up. Lin Jin Yuan, who was putting the glass on the table, suddenly bumped into her soft body. With a shake of his hand, the water in the glass spilled all over her!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan opened his mouth and was about to speak when he heard the sentence in her mind:


    "I''ll go, it''s so accurate... It''s a pity that I didn''t wear a shirt today, otherwise I could get wet... But maybe he has?"

 Chapter 244

    Lin Jinyuan felt a little dry and hoarse.


    "Why don''t you let me go? What about misogyny? Is it hard for me to take him down so soon? Or is he influenced by my parents? "


    Ran Mutian is the daughter of Ran''s father and mother. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen her parents since I grew up, so in fact


    Although she didn''t see it just now, she could probably guess what was going on inside by looking at Lin Jinyuan''s reaction.


    When Lin Jinyuan heard this, he immediately pushed her away like an electric shock. Ran Mu Xun''s back hit the table behind him, and his face was twisted.


    "Pain..."


    She burst into tears and looked at him with red eyes. "Why are you pushing me?"


    Lin Jinyuan looks at her. I don''t know why


    I think it''s... Attractive.


    Compared with ran Mu Xun, who was noisy and turned his eyes when he saw him, he seemed to


    I like her better now.


    I love to see her... Crying.


    Tears can''t be shed, soft and weak


    However, I don''t know how to scold him.


    There was some emptiness in his arms. Lin Jinyuan looked at her. For the first time, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he looked at her firmly and opened his mouth. Then he said, "do I have clean clothes, please?"


    Yo, she didn''t have to say, she took the initiative to borrow clothes?


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    Progress.


    When he opened his wardrobe, Lin Jinyuan stared at the row of clothes he hadn''t worn. He pulled the cupboard door a little bit to prevent her from seeing


    Then I picked one in the lower row


    As she thought, white shirt


    He walked up to her and handed her his shirt. "Wear this one."


    His voice... Somehow dumb.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his lips. Don''t think she doesn''t know


    He just wanted her to wear the clothes he was wearing!


    There will be a new


    Sure enough, young man can''t stand provocation


    In a good mood, he went into the bathroom to change. As soon as he came out, he looked at him with evasive eyes. Ran murian laughed in his heart.


    What to hide? I want to see it!


    I know it, but I''m still serious.


    Ran Mu Xun came forward and continued to be tutored.


    After finishing the tutoring of a compulsory textbook, ran found that it was already afternoon.


    At noon


    I didn''t stop at all, completely forgot the passage of time, and didn''t eat.


    "Hungry? Why don''t you go to my house for dinner... "Ran murian suggested.


    Her home? In case


    Uncle and aunt ran


    It''s not over yet. What should we do?


    Lin Jinyuan was silent for a while, "or, can I have it at my house?"


    "Your house?" Ran murian picked his eyebrows. "What''s good in your family? Don''t you eat three meals a day at my house? "


    "My family... Has noodles." He said.


    "Then I''ll cook noodles for you..." ran Mu Xun said and stood up, then suddenly froze.


    She felt


    Her body, like


    What''s the difference.


    "That... This is your home! If you want to cook, you can cook! Lin Jinyuan, go and cook noodles She suddenly changed her tongue and sat down again.


    Lin Jinyuan was stunned for a moment. Although he had planned to cook by himself, how could she


    Suddenly changed the hexagram?


    Besides, there seems to be something wrong with her expression?


    "Good..."


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her. He suddenly reached out and picked up the cup on the table. Then


    The tips of her fingers passed quickly from her hand.


    This brush, his face suddenly red up.


    "Damn it, how can you come to my aunt at this time? What should I do? I didn''t bring a tampon... "

 Chapter 245

    What should I do?


    Are you going to buy her a new one?


    But


    How do you explain how he knew such a private thing?


    Look at her


    I don''t like to let myself know


    For the first time, Lin Jinyuan''s head was troubled by this kind of thing.


    Let him buy it?


    I can give him a lift, but


    Buy it and then buy it. Maybe it will impress him, but it will pass after that. Although it''s unforgettable, he may feel embarrassed every time he thinks about it


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes, bit his lower lip, suddenly pulled his sleeve, lowered his head and said:


    "Do you... Have any extra coats? I''m a little cold. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan was stunned for a moment, and then thought of the use of her coat, and her ears became more red.


    "... yes."


    It was like a voice coming from the bottom of his throat. It was vague. He went to the wardrobe, grabbed a coat and handed it to her.


    He has a habit of cleanliness and loves white very much, so even his coat is almost light colored.


    The off white coat was draped over her. At this time, ran Mu Xun found the advantage of their 20 cm height difference. His coat


    Straight to the root of her thigh


    It covers the part that should be covered.


    For fear of touching, she did not dare to sit down, looked at him, pushed him out: "you... Go to cook noodles, I''m so hungry."


    "He won''t guess, will he?"


    Lin Jinyuan heard such a sentence, but he couldn''t hear the next one.


    With a slight cough, Lin Jinyuan nodded and went to the kitchen.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and raised his mouth.


    Naturally, he guessed, otherwise his ears would not be so red just now. This primary school God, unexpected... Some pure feelings.


    It''s more fun to lift it up!


    Taking a deep breath, ran Mu Xun, with a careful look, stood on tiptoe and walked away.


    Of course, she didn''t really sneak away. She just wanted to sneak home and deal with it.


    But


    To the door, she "accidentally" hit the corner of the table, made a little sound.


    In the kitchen, Lin Jinyuan turned his body towards her, but without turning his head, he quickly turned back.


    Ran murian was laughing in his heart.


    He clearly noticed it and was trying to pretend he didn''t find it.


    He hurried back to his home, changed his clothes and came back. Lin Jinyuan heard her footsteps outside the door. As soon as he blushed, he quickly hid in the kitchen and stared at the cooked noodles


    Until ran Mu Xun came back to his room carefully, he was relieved. He took two bowls of noodles to the dining table and called her out.


    Ignoring her obviously different trousers, Lin Jinyuan buried himself in noodles.


    He hardly cooks. Naturally, his cooking skills are ordinary. At home, he only has instant noodles. He adds two more eggs. In fact, the taste is just like that.


    But it was hot, and ran Mu Xun felt good eating it.


    After dinner, he continued to review for a while, but he didn''t know whether it was the relationship with his aunt. Ran Mu Xun''s attention was a little distracted. He took a walk from time to time, and finally dozed off.


    As Lin Jinyuan was talking, he suddenly felt that her shoulder was heavy and stiff. He carefully turned his head and saw that she was leaning on her shoulder and directly fell asleep


    He didn''t dare to move. He froze there and swallowed with difficulty


    When she was asleep, she naturally didn''t think of anything in her head.


    However, it was his first time with someone... Especially with a girl


    So close.

 Chapter 246

    Staring at her white and flawless side face, Lin Jinyuan''s throat moved. For the first time in his life, he was a little nervous


    His fist clenched slowly, and he bowed his head


    He gave her a kiss on her clean side face.


    Lin Jinyuan stares at the girl in front of him, and suddenly feels very satisfied. It''s like seeing a toy he likes for the first time when he was a child. He suddenly wants to hide her, so that no one can see her or touch her!


    She


    It''s his.


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he heard the system prompt:


    "Ding, temporary task completed 23, points + 1."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, even more confused.


    The first time she finished the task, she was baffled, and now she is even more baffled!


    Her mission, while she was asleep


    Inexplicably completed again??


    She had tried hard several times before, but she didn''t succeed!


    How was it done?


    She looked at Lin Jinyuan who came out of the bathroom. He


    Wiping his hair, the slightly wet and messy black hair makes him look less cold than usual, and there are water drops sliding down his face


    Ran Mu Xun left his sight.


    I can''t control the burning of my face.


    It''s just a 19-year-old boy. How about his figure


    so nice.


    And, he... When did he become so flirtatious?


    Before


    Even if it''s summer, I''ll wrap myself up and not show my flesh.


    How come when she fell asleep, he just


    Are you enlightened?


    And why does she think


    This man seems to be


    Seducing her?


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her red cheek and suddenly felt a sense of achievement only when she had finished a very difficult topic. Sure enough, from what she had thought before... She really wanted to see it.


    It is useful to study the scene of male main bath in several idol dramas.


    "God... It''s so late, I''m going home!"


    Looking out of the window, ran found that it was dark. She had been sleeping here for so long!


    She jumped up and wanted to go out.


    It''s too early to go any further. She has to play hard to get.


    Ran murian thought so, looking shy and eager to go home, but he was stopped by Lin Jinyuan after putting on his shoes.


    "Wait a minute."


    She stopped, stunned for a moment, looked at him, eyes a little dodgy.


    "What, what?"


    "You forgot something." He said in a deep voice.


    "Things?" She blinked and looked at the book in her hand, "no, I''ve brought it all..."


    The next second, he felt a shadow covering himself. Lin Jinyuan held out his hand and looked at her, "my coat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She seemed to think of something and bit her lower lip. "I... I''ll go back and wash it and give it back to you."


    "No more."


    He shook his head very decisively. "You just wear it for a while. It won''t be dirty. Give it back to me. I''ll wear it tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him and his ears turned red.


    "... good."


    Reluctantly, he took off his coat and handed it to him.


    In the past, when they handed things to each other, Lin Jinyuan would only take the other end without touching her.


    But this time


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his hand


    He slipped right through his hand.

 Chapter 247

    She shuddered uncontrollably.


    In Lin Jinyuan''s mind, the sentence she had just thought of rang out


    "I don''t think so."


    With deep eyes, Lin Jinyuan watched her leave and closed the door. Then he slowly picked up the coat and breathed


    Well


    It''s the fragrance of her


    And her temperature, warm, fragrant


    Turning over, he examined the coat carefully.


    Unfortunately, it''s really clean. There''s nothing on it.


    A trace of regret flashed in his heart. Lin Jinyuan put on this coat and went to bed that night.


    Ran Mu Xun, who had learned about this scene from a young madman, felt that his cheeks were slightly hot and he could not hide his pride. He said haughtily, "hum, I knew that the charm of my young lady is irresistible!"


    The little madman laughed.


    That''s fair.


    Since the target can hear the voice of the host, it lets the host occasionally see what the target is doing.


    Now that he was sure that Lin Jinyuan didn''t feel nothing about himself, ran mushian planned to strike while the iron was hot.


    So the next day when Ran''s father and mother went out to participate in the activities, ran mushian secretly took out a comic book that she had bought in the bookstore and read it with relish. She was wearing a nightgown with her back to the door and holding a pillow as a cushion. It looked special, but it was also special


    Relax, hook.


    When Lin Jinyuan opened the door, he saw ran mushian lying on the bed, wearing headphones, listening to music, reading comics and eating potato chips


    The girl''s slender and white legs are almost exposed, and her nightgown is only at the root of her thighs. She is lying with her back to the door


    He can even see the Pink Wings of an object


    Lin Jinyuan suddenly felt a dry throat, staring at the beautiful scenery, speechless.


    "Host, target, keep up the good work!"


    With her back to him, ran Mu Xun raised the corner of her mouth, hummed and turned over. Her loose Nightgown half slid down from her shoulder, but she seemed to have no idea. She grasped the cartoon and saw it rising. After turning over, she was lying down. When she laughed, the curve of her body became more prominent


    "Target heartbeat 118." the little madman continued to report in real time.


    Lin Jinyuan felt that her nose was getting hot, and her skirt... Ran to her belly.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed to remind her.


    However, wearing headphones, she seems to be unconscious.


    He had to step forward and stretch out his hand


    Touching her shoulder


    Well, as soft and smooth as he imagined


    But the girl on the bed seemed to be startled. The cartoon in her hand suddenly fell to the ground and looked at him in horror.


    Lin Jinyuan was stunned. Was she scared?


    Why?


    "Nervous what, it''s me..."


    Lin Jinyuan frowned. He was not very happy to see her show such an expression to him, as if he should not be here


    "It''s time for tutoring. Did you forget?"


    He leaned over to pick up the comic book, but the girl on the bed was worried and rushed over nervously, "I''ll do it myself!"


    What did she panic about? It''s just a comic book. Can''t you let him touch it?


    Lin Jinyuan thought, but the next second, the girl pounced on him. In order to grab the cartoon in his hand, she pounced directly on him. He subconsciously raised the cartoon up, just not to let her touch it.


    The girl got up from the bed and stood on tiptoe to grab it, but she didn''t realize her posture at the moment


    How... Close to him.

 Chapter 248

    His soft body rubbed against him like this, and Lin Jinyuan felt his nose warm


    I really want to


    So desperate


    His eyes were deep on the girl in front of him, and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    The next second, the girl suddenly stepped on the air. At the moment of catching the cartoon, she directly slipped down from the bed. He quickly caught her, but she forced her to fall behind him


    They just fell to the ground.


    She fell right on him.


    It doesn''t hurt at all, but the distance between them


    You can even feel each other''s temperature, breathing and


    Heartbeat.


    "Ping, Ping, Ping..."


    However, it has never exceeded 120.


    Ran murian was a little depressed. He put out his hand and hurriedly grabbed the comic book that fell on the edge of his head


    Unfortunately, her hands are not long enough.


    When she was about to catch the cartoon, she picked it up with a big hand


    The girl seemed to be in a hurry, "give it back to me!"


    Step forward, sit up directly, grasp the cartoon, pull


    So the cartoon was torn, the page fell out, spilled all over the floor!


    What kind of quality is this cartoon?!


    The glue in the middle is fake, isn''t it? It''s just like this. It''s all over the place??


    Before Lin Jinyuan could react, one of the comics fell directly on his face


    He watched as one of the ambiguous pictures zoomed in before his eyes, and then


    It hit him in the face.


    The girl on her body moved impatiently, holding half a comic book in his hand. When she didn''t respond, she quickly grabbed the scattered pages and snatched the half a comic book from his face


    I got up in a hurry and ran to the bathroom!


    The pages of comic books in my hand are all in a mess.


    Lin Jinyuan is lying on the ground, looking at a page of a Book falling from the bed next to him. He picks it up and sees the picture above


    This posture, just like his and her posture


    99% similarity!


    It''s just... She probably doesn''t have time to notice.


    It''s a little hot.


    Lin Jinyuan stood up and looked at the closed bathroom door. His eyes became darker


    She did it on purpose.


    Whether it''s pretending not to hear him calling her, being scared by him, throwing out comics, or stepping on him


    Then to the comic book with poor quality


    She designed them all in advance.


    She''s seducing him.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know that she had been exposed. As soon as she entered the bathroom, she was flustered, nervous and shy. She quickly closed her eyes, squinted, looked at herself in the mirror and raised her mouth.


    Presumably, he should have noticed the cartoon she deliberately left behind. She took a deep breath, blushed, bit her lower lip and walked out of the bathroom.


    "I... I''m not feeling well today! I''ll continue to cram tomorrow! "


    Dare not look at his face, she hastily tunnel.


    Lin Jinyuan''s eyes were dim and didn''t move away from her face for a moment. He appreciated her confusion and shyness. He raised the page in his hand in a very good mood. "Uncomfortable? Is it because of... "


    She seemed to notice the page in his hand and glared, "how can you..."


    He came forward in a hurry and wanted to take the page from his hand.


    He didn''t hide, just looked at her in front of him


    "If you need to... I can help you."


    What, what


    Ran Mu Xun doubted his ears.


    He said


    Is that what she thinks it means? But


    Is that different from what we agreed? He''s too... Too fast, isn''t he?

 Chapter 249

    "Need... Need? What do you need? " She pretended to be stupid.


    You can''t live up to your innocence.


    Of course, ran Mu Xun didn''t know that her young lady had already smashed in front of someone!


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her and suddenly stepped forward.


    Ran murian stepped back subconsciously.


    If you retreat, you will enter. Every time she stepped back, Lin Jinyuan followed her.


    Until her back reached the door behind her.


    Ran Mu Xun was facing the beautiful face in front of him. Should he resist?


    The idea flashed through her mind.


    But unexpectedly, as if he could hear the thoughts in her head, he swallowed her breath more fiercely


    Feet


    It''s a little soft.


    With red ears, ran Mu Xun leaned back on the door.


    It''s the first time. I didn''t have any skills at first, but


    How can he become more and more powerful as if he had no teacher?


    In the middle of her... Her head was blank for a moment.


    Lin Jin Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and finally let her go. He felt better when he looked at her soft legs and subconsciously held his waist.


    Incredibly make complaints about his skill in mind?


    Well, he really doesn''t have much experience


    His ears turned red. Lin Jinyuan took a deep breath. He had planned to continue, but


    He was angry and did not make complaints about it. In order not to be in her heart when she was intimate, he would go back and study it carefully.


    "Satisfied?"


    He said.


    "..." what are you satisfied with?


    "My service."


    He leaned over her ear, his voice low and hoarse: "you tempt me again and again, don''t you want me to do that? Now... Satisfied? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked into his eyes.


    He


    How does he know


    She, on purpose?!


    He couldn''t have seen it?!


    A panic in the heart, she pushed him away, "who seduced you?! Don''t be sentimental. I don''t like you at all


    Don''t like him?


    Lin Jinyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "who do you like?"


    She swallows her saliva. Why does he kill anyone she likes?


    "It''s none of your business!"


    She took a deep breath, jerked open the door and ran.


    Lin Jinyuan clenched and loosened his fist slowly


    He followed her in no hurry and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Ran''s father and mother have come back, "Ran Ran, Jin Yuan? You''re tutoring, aren''t you? It''s just right. We''ve just packed the roast duck that you like to eat. Let''s go on tutoring after eating it. "

 Chapter 250

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a moment, and sat down with his head down to eat the roast duck.


    Lin Jinyuan also went to eat with calm mind.


    But it was ran Mu''s mother who scooped up two bowls of soup for them. She looked at ran Mu Xun strangely


    "Mumu, what''s wrong with your lips? Why does it look a little swollen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was choked and his face turned red.


    Lin Jinyuan was always silent. Ran''s mother was used to his silence. But this time, he was very calm and said:


    "Auntie, Ran Ran ate so fast that he bit his lip."


    "You child, no one robbed you..." Ran''s mother couldn''t help saying.


    Who said no one robbed her? Isn''t that the person opposite? Oh, by the way, of course he''s not human! Hum.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter with you? How did he know I was tempting him? " While eating, ran Mu Xun was depressed in his heart.


    The little madman felt guilty for a while. "Er, host, maybe you overestimated your acting skills?"


    It thinks that it will be destroyed by the host if it tells her what Lin Jinyuan can read her mind when she touches her.


    Or... Silence is golden!


    In order to change the topic, the little madman began to actively put forward suggestions: "well, host, I think you can turn the initiative into passivity... Let the strategic target take the initiative!"


    She has only heard of turning passivity into initiative, and this is the first time that she has heard of turning initiative into passivity


    However, now that Lin Jinyuan had guessed what she was thinking, she thought it was too easy for her to seduce him.


    Too easy to get women, men will not cherish!


    She had to make him want to give up on her


    Ran turned his eyes, put down the roast duck, picked up the mobile phone and brushed it.


    The key prop that can make a male creature want to give up on one thing is


    Another male fight!


    She can''t make him think she''s a must!


    Hum.


    "Eat, play what mobile phone!" Seeing this, mother ran glared at her.


    Lin Jinyuan also stared at her with dangerous eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sweetly, "Lin Jin Yuan, let''s tutor tomorrow. I''ll have an appointment later."


    Do you have an appointment?


    Lin Jinyuan narrowed his eyes. The freezing cold all over his body made people feel that the indoor temperature dropped suddenly.


    But ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes with a smile and said, "Ji Ning just came back from abroad these two days and brought me a gift."


    Ji Ning is a classmate of the female owner, or a pursuer.


    It''s just that in the past, the hostess only regarded him as a friend, didn''t want any gifts, and didn''t promise to meet him. But now... This moment, that moment.


    "It''s Ji Ning... OK, go out and remember to come back early." Ran''s mother knew Ji Ning very well.


    "I see."


    Ran Mu Xun stood up and went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Lin Jinyuan only cared about two things when he was young: his research and food.


    But now, staring at the delicious roast duck in front of him, he found it tasteless.


    She, after having seduced him for so long, is going to date another man?


    Slowly clenching his fist, Lin Jinyuan said with a smile, "aunt, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Lin Jinyuan''s displeasure was in his eyes.


    She changed into a short skirt and said, "see? Men are like this. When people fight for it, they want it more. "

 Chapter 251

    "Host, watch out for the fire." The little madman rarely reminds us of his kindness.


    "What are you afraid of? I just want him to understand the importance of me. "


    She doesn''t have to be him!


    Hum.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little upset when he thought that he had just been determined to eat her.


    There''s nothing to say about "dating" with Ji Ning. After a meeting with a boy of this age, ran Mutian found out that Lin Jinyuan was really precocious. When she was with him, she didn''t feel how naive and green a boy of this age was, but Ji Ning made her feel it.


    There was a sense of harming the seedlings of the country. In addition, he was not interested in Ji Ning, and should not be interested in it. So ran Mu Xun only had a drink with him outside and asked Ji Ning to take her home.


    As for why let him send


    Naturally, it is because Lin Jinyuan should see it.


    "Host, the target is right by the window."


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth, quickly picked out the best position and stood down. "Thank you very much today, Ji Ning."


    Ji Ning looks at her with great nervousness. He has been fond of Ran Mu Xun for a long time. He has many friends, and he is just one of them. He has been rejected many times. He thought that there was no chance to meet her during the winter vacation. Unexpectedly, today she took the initiative to ask herself out


    His heart beat faster. He stepped forward and said, "Mu Xun... I..."


    Ran Mu Xun stepped back to avoid his hand. Yu Guang Li and Lin Jin Yuan had already found them


    Ji Ning was stunned for a moment, obviously a little lost. However, thinking that she had hope to go out alone with herself today, she laughed again and took out the ready gift, "this is the gift I bought for you abroad..."


    Ran Mu Xun opened it and found that it was a very beautiful crystal necklace.


    "Thank you. Put them on for me."


    Ji Ning heart a heat, mood instantly fly up, originally only expect her to accept, completely did not expect, she not only accepted, also let him personally for her to wear!


    He stepped forward, leaned over and carefully put on the necklace for ran Mu Xun.


    Originally, he wanted to say something more, but ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "thank you. It''s very late. Go back!"


    Then he turned quickly and went upstairs.


    Ginin stood there for a long time before turning away.


    "Host, you look like a pig''s hoof when you turn around!" The little madman commented.


    "Yes, I''m a pig''s hoof... But you can''t blame me for turning around and leaving after taking advantage of others. I''m thinking about his life safety... What if Lin Jin Yuan turns black


    "Host, I don''t think the target will attack him, only you!"


    The little Madman''s words will be justified in the next second.


    As soon as he reached the steps, ran murian took out his key. Before he opened the door, he was pulled by someone


    She exclaimed in surprise. The next second, she looked at Lin Jinyuan coldly


    "Lin Jinyuan, what are you doing?" She stares at him.


    With a sneer, Lin Jinyuan climbed up her neck with a cool hand and grabbed the necklace that was not yet hot on her neck


    A jerk!


    Before ran Mu Xun could react, a hot pain came from her neck. She exclaimed and looked at Lin Jin Yuan in disbelief.


    He


    He even pulled off the necklace that Ji Ning gave her!


    The fingertips trembled

 Chapter 252

    She was wrong.


    His appearance is too harmless, too young, let her have the illusion


    I thought he was good.


    However, she forgot that it was a sick girl.


    Although the world collapsed because of his early death, it doesn''t mean he won''t blacken!


    The wound on his neck was still burning. Ran Mu Xun subconsciously wanted to struggle, but he found that his strength was so great that she could not get rid of him.


    At the moment, she realized that Lin Jin was not the big boy in her eyes, not a green boy, but a strong man!


    She... Physically, she''s not his match at all!


    There was a cool feeling in her heart. She turned pale and her head was a little confused. Then she felt the wound on her neck warm


    He actually licked her wound like a Vampire


    Even sucking


    Eat a little blood from her neck


    Ran Mu Xun''s hair stood up!


    She froze there, feeling like a prey bitten by a wild animal


    Ran Mu''s voice came from her ear: "is it mu mu?"


    Ran Mu Xun pushed Lin Jin Yuan away!


    Lin Jinyuan didn''t mean to escape. Seeing Ran''s mother pushing the door open, she quickly recovered her indifference, "Auntie."


    Ran''s mother was a little surprised, but she didn''t think much, "Jin Yuan is here, too. Are you hungry? Auntie cooked a midnight snack. Let''s eat together


    Ran''s mother always looks at Lin Jinyuan like her own child.


    I have no idea what the neighbor''s child has just done to his daughter.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and finally recovered his composure. He passed Ran''s mother and ran to the house quickly.


    "Little madman, he''s terrible. I don''t want to play with him... No, you have to let me know how he died in an accident? Can''t I save him? But I don''t want to be with him anymore. "


    He locked the door upside down and ran murian sat on the ground with his back against the door.


    With her face covered, she still had a lingering fear.


    It''s horrible.


    Lin Jinyuan.


    Maybe she thought he was too harmless before, and even thought it was interesting to tease him. Now when she saw his reverse side, she felt a sudden blood stop


    I always feel that if I get involved with him again, she will die miserably.


    Little madman has some sympathy, just


    "Host, I''m not sure how he died, but the host seems to have to be with him... Because the world collapsed, not just because he died... He died because he wasn''t with the host."


    So she must be with Lin Jinyuan?


    Ran murian sighed. He always felt that his future would be extremely miserable.


    However, as long as with him is enough, and did not ask him to love her, right?


    If just ordinary like, or no feelings together, seems better?


    Ran could not help thinking about it.


    Little madman broke her fantasy, "host, don''t be naive... With the character of the target, if he wants to be with you, even if he doesn''t have love, he has a terrible possessive desire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that she can only accept her fate.


    But


    Ran didn''t mind if he could make himself feel better.


    So the next day when Lin Jinyuan came to tutor for her, he found that there was one more person in her room.


    Su wanwan.


    Her best friend has always been in love with him.


    Lin Jinyuan''s eyes were cold. Then, he turned his head to look at ran Mu Xun stiffly and gave a smile

 Chapter 253

    This smile made ran Mu Xun''s blood feel frozen.


    "Brother Jin Yuan!"


    Su wanwan''s eyes brightened when she saw Lin Jinyuan.


    After standing up and seeing Lin Jinyuan''s cold eyes, he said awkwardly, "well... Listen to Mu Xun say that Jin Yuan''s brother is helping her with chemistry. I think my chemistry is not very good, so I''ll come and listen to it together."


    Looking at him cautiously and expectantly: "brother Jin Yuan, is that ok?"


    Lin Jin didn''t even look at her from a distance. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes. He looked at the three chairs in front of the table


    Sue sat in the middle.


    Ran Mu Xun''s evasive eyes were a little guilty


    I want to know that she did it on purpose.


    He didn''t refuse, but said faintly: "since it''s chemistry, it''s useless to talk about it. Let''s go to the laboratory."


    "Laboratory?"


    "It''s winter vacation now..."


    "Go to my dad''s old lab."


    Lin''s father built a small laboratory at home because he loved research too much. However, after he went to work in the Research Institute, he almost didn''t use it. That old laboratory has always been used by Lin Jinyuan.


    I don''t know if I met too many sick women. When I heard words like "laboratory" and "basement", it was easy for him to think more.


    But


    She couldn''t refuse.


    And


    She looked at Su wanwan. She was eager to try.


    Su wanwan met Lin Jinyuan several times in her home after she was in the same class with her in junior high school, so she couldn''t help falling in love with him.


    The hostess didn''t think much of it when she knew about it. She even hated that iron didn''t make steel, because in her opinion, Lin Jinyuan had no merit except to grow better and get better grades. He is eccentric and cold-blooded. He doesn''t understand human feelings at all. He is also very arrogant, selfish and cold-blooded. He doesn''t deserve Su wanwan.


    In order not to let Su wanwan be spoiled by Lin Jinyuan, the female owner even refused to let Su wanwan come to her home to find her. Although she did not do anything to help, Su wanwan still couldn''t help liking Lin Jinyuan, and even doubted whether the female owner also liked Lin Jinyuan, so she was not allowed to get close to Lin Jinyuan.


    Their relationship was almost in crisis because of Lin Jinyuan.


    It was not until Lin Jinyuan went to university that the relationship between them became more relaxed.


    This winter vacation, I heard that Lin Jinyuan had been home, so Su would call her from time to time in the evening, saying that she would visit her home.


    Before, the female owner naturally refused, but now


    Looking at Su wanwan, ran murian sighed. Since she wanted to fly moths to the fire, she didn''t stop her


    Mainly


    In this way, she can not be alone with Lin Jinyuan, a terrible sick girl.


    The three entered the old laboratory with different moods. When they entered the underground laboratory on a cold day, ran Mu Xun felt even colder.


    Lin Jinyuan didn''t do anything special. He really showed them one experiment after another in the book and explained the principle to them. His voice was so faint that ran murian felt cold. But Su wanwan liked it very much and looked at Lin Jinyuan''s eyes.


    "Brother Jin Yuan, can I have a try?"


    Su wanwan looks at Lin Jinyuan expectantly.


    When Lin Jinyuan nodded, she stepped forward and stood beside him with a slightly red face. She followed the steps he explained carefully


    The hand rubbed his hand carelessly.

 Chapter 254

    Lin Jinyuan made a pause.


    "So nervous, so shy... If only we were here..."


    Lin Jinyuan''s eyes were cold, and he pretended to slip past her hand.


    "Ah... What to do? Did he do it on purpose? He really didn''t feel for me, did he? I knew that ran must have lied to me! How can brother Jin Yuan hate me? What a nuisance to ran Mu Xun! She must like Lin Jinyuan and want to monopolize him... "


    After one stage, Su wanwan blinked and looked at ran Mutian


    "Mu Xun, I''m so hungry... Do you have anything to eat at home?"


    Her meaning was very obvious. She wanted to let ran Mu Xun take the opportunity to leave and give them time to be alone. It''s better not to come back!


    Ran Mu Xun naturally saw clearly that the problem was


    She dare not let Su wanwan alone with Lin Jinyuan!


    What if... What if Lin Jinyuan did something to Su wanwan?


    And


    Su wanwan probably didn''t notice that Lin Jinyuan is


    With your back to her, wash your hands with disinfectant.


    Just accidentally touched Su wanwan''s part, he has washed it many times.


    In his eyes, there is disgust and disgust. How can he like it? This girl is still too naive


    "There should be some snacks. I''ll get them."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and decided to make a quick decision.


    It''s better to come back in five minutes. Su Wan and Lin Jinyuan can''t be alone for too long.


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her hasty background, then looked at Su wanwan, who was shy and expectant, and laughed coldly.


    Take the initiative to provoke him, and now I''m going to throw him to another woman?!


    It''s not that easy!


    After cleaning his hands, Lin Jinyuan came to the door. Su wanwan was stunned and called him, "brother Jinyuan..."


    Lin Jin didn''t even look at her from afar and closed the door with a bang.


    Su wanwan is stunned. She puts down her things and trots to the door. There are few opportunities for her to meet Lin Jinyuan. There are many temptations in the University. She must first tell her brother Jin Yuan that she will go to Imperial University and ask him to wait for her!


    However, Su did not expect that she just wanted to open the door. As soon as she turned the handle, the old handle fell down!


    Next, no matter how she pulled, she couldn''t open the door!


    "Brother Jin Yuan!! Brother Jin Yuan... Mu Xun?! Ran murian... Open the door for me... "


    Lin Jinyuan stood not far from the door, put away his tools, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, and left without looking back.


    Don''t you want to stay here? Just let her stay long enough.


    Ran Mu Xun cut the cake and came here with the drink. He saw Lin Jin Yuan standing at the door of the Lin family.


    Startled, she almost fell the food in her hand, swallowed her saliva and calmed down


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Jinyuan stepped forward, took the food in her hand, and said: "the laboratory is too cold, come to my home to review."


    "... good." At least his desk is bigger.


    But as soon as he got to Lin Jinyuan''s room, ran Mutian found something wrong.


    Sue wanwan... Is not in it.


    "Late?" She asked.


    Lin Jinyuan said faintly: "she went back."


    "Back?" She frowned. "Why did you go back all of a sudden? Didn''t you just say you were hungry? "


    "Well."


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her and said, "she told me that she was rejected by me, so she left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt speechless.


    It turns out that Su wanwan just made an excuse for her to leave for this

 Chapter 255

    She was a little embarrassed.


    Shouldn''t she agree to let Su tutor together?


    But it''s no use even if she refuses


    Last night, Su banged around and confirmed that Lin Jinyuan would help her with her chemistry today. She came to her home early this morning with her chemistry book


    However, Lin Jinyuan so directly refused, let her give up.


    Ran Mu Xun thought so, but he didn''t dare to step forward for a moment for the excessive burning eyes of Shang Lin Jin Yuan.


    "You... Don''t like Su wanwan... Why, isn''t she cute?" She has nothing to say.


    "Well."


    Lin Jin Yuan looked at her uncomfortable appearance, icy eyes a little more angry.


    She''s subconsciously away from him, and


    It looks like the next second is about to rush out!


    "Come here." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. "That... Since we are not here at night, we have done almost the same experiment today. Otherwise, today''s tutorial will be over here?"


    She said, without waiting for Lin Jinyuan to respond, she grabbed the doorknob and wanted to leave.


    However


    The next second, the doorknob fell down.


    Ran Mu Xun was silly.


    "The door... Seems to be broken?"


    She pulled out a smile and looked at him stiffly.


    "Well."


    He was still calm, as if everything was in his expectation.


    Of course, it was in his expectation! He didn''t break the door handle on purpose!!


    Ran Mu search in his heart, tucking up, holding the doorknob with a stiff head and looking over at him. "Can you make complaints about it?" Why don''t we call the locksmith? "


    "It''s a waste."


    Lin Jinyuan took a sip of his drink, sat down and looked at her


    Yes, the door downstairs


    It''s locked, too.


    But... But if she doesn''t open it, is she locked up here with him all the time?


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva, his eyes floating.


    Obviously his room is not small, but now I know the room is locked, and there are only two of them in it


    She suddenly felt that the room was getting smaller. She seemed to hear his breathing


    "What about..."


    "My dad''s home at six in the afternoon." He said.


    "There''s food and drink here. As long as we continue to review until six o''clock, someone will open the door for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, she has to stay here with him until six in the afternoon? It''s only three o''clock


    Three hours


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and suddenly thought of something. He said, "why don''t you call my mother..."


    Half way through, it suddenly occurred to her that her cell phone


    Just put it in the lab.


    "Your cell phone..." she looked at him expectantly.


    Lin Jinyuan said faintly, "I''m not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian sighed and could only give up.


    He came forward stiffly and sat down beside him.


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her side face, his fist tightened and loosened


    Lin Jinyuan lowered his eyelashes and began to coach her seriously.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved, and he was no longer so rigid. Immersed in his study, time passed quickly.


    However, when six o''clock arrived, father Lin still didn''t come back.


    "There must be some delay." Lin Jinyuan has long been used to it.


    This kind of thing is very common for a person who soaks in the laboratory every day.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun also knew that it was just


    Today''s counseling is almost over. Yesterday''s injured neck is still in pain. She looks at his innocent face, but she still has a lingering fear.

 Chapter 256

    I really don''t want to stay alone with him.


    "Eat the cake." He said.


    Yes, fortunately, she just brought food up earlier


    Ran Mu Xun took a bite of the cake and felt that there was something wrong with the man''s breath in front of him.


    She froze.


    What she ate is


    Cream cake.


    Shiver for a while, she has not yet come over, the corner of her mouth is a hot


    He licked off the corner of her mouth


    Cream.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He stepped back and looked at him in horror.


    Lin Jin looked at her steadily and did not dodge.


    Fortunately, the next second, she heard the sound of unlocking downstairs. Ran Mu Xun responded quickly and yelled: "Uncle Lin!! Come and help us


    Lin''s father quickly went upstairs to help them open the door. Ran Mu Xun had seen the broken state of the door lock. One side of the door handle fell off and he couldn''t even open it, but the other side could easily open it. He could do it by mastering some technique.


    So it''s not necessary for her to know that it was Lin Jinyuan''s intention.


    Ran didn''t notice that when she ran away with a red face, Su wanwan, who had already yelled hoarse, was looking at her from the only small window in the basement. Her red eyes were full of venom


    Lin''s father squinted as he watched Lin Jin Yuan calmly install the door handle again.


    "When did you like the little girl of the ran family?"


    Lin Jinyuan didn''t say a word.


    It''s their father and son''s way of getting along. Father Lin doesn''t care, but


    "The ran family is relatively simple. If you like other people''s little girls, don''t bully them too much."


    Lin Jinyuan was silent for a while, but he still listened.


    His father was right.


    It''s too much bullying. With ran Mu Xun''s personality, maybe he will really avoid him.


    He doesn''t reject the game of chasing and escaping, but if she is in a hurry and abandons him and chooses another man, he is afraid that he will do something irreparable


    Seeing that he was listening, father Lin was ready to leave. He suddenly frowned and looked at him


    "When I came in, I thought I heard something from the lab?"


    Lin Jinyuan did not change his face. "You heard me wrong."


    Father Lin gave him a deep look. "I wish I had heard the wrong thing."


    No longer care whether he lied or not, father Lin went back to his room.


    Lin Jin took a long look at the direction of the laboratory. The woman used his ran ran to get close to him, scolded him in her heart, and even dared to touch him


    He must teach her a profound lesson!


    It''s just


    That woman has a mobile phone. Moreover, Ran Ran may think that her mobile phone is still in the laboratory and will come


    Lin Jinyuan lowered his eyelashes, walked slowly to the laboratory and opened the door.


    Su wanwan, who had already yelled hoarse, saw him with bright eyes. "Brother Jinyuan..."


    Then he wanted to come forward and hold him.


    Lin Jinyuan coldly stepped back and stretched out his foot. Su wanwan, who was not on guard, tripped over him and fell to the ground!


    She opened her eyes and looked back at him in disbelief, and


    He didn''t retract his foot.


    "You... On purpose?" She murmured.


    "If you can see..."


    Lin Jinyuan rarely opened his mouth and said to her for the first time, "stay away from me and ran mu in the future!"


    As soon as Su wanwan''s pupils shrink, she suddenly feels a chill on her back, but it''s more about shame, anger and resentment.


    "Are you with ran Mu Xun?"

 Chapter 257

    It''s none of her business whether we''re together or not?


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her coldly, "go away!"


    Ran mushian ran cautiously to the outside of the laboratory. He just wanted to get his cell phone back, so he saw such a scene


    Her pupils contracted, and she felt her throat dry for a moment.


    "Little madman, why don''t you tell me that sue is still here at night..."


    "It''s no use saying that. She''s locked up like you. Telling the host will only make the host worry, but it can''t do anything. "


    It''s telling the truth.


    It''s just


    Looking at Su wanwan''s hateful back, ran murian felt very sad


    It seems that she has another enemy.


    I''m used to it.


    This is the necessary consciousness to be with a sick girl.


    In the previous few worlds, even if she was with those men, she was lonely. Except that her family and the other side could bear it a little, they always cut off her contact with other people unconsciously, and even her friends would not allow her to have them.


    She did not dare to associate with anyone more deeply, because it would only make the other side unlucky.


    This kind of love is breathless. She can only seek the freedom of her own heart in the suffocation of the other person. That''s why she still hasn''t fallen in love with anyone.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes


    It seems that she will have to keep a distance from Sue later.


    Lin Jin looked to this side, and ran Mu Xun subconsciously hid in the corner.


    Now she has a kind of inexplicable fear of him.


    Especially after knowing that he had shut Sue up in the lab.


    But unexpectedly, the day before, Su wanwan left with resentment, but the next day, he still appeared in Ran''s house like nobody else.


    Ran Mu Xun''s smile was a little stiff, "late, let''s go outside to play!"


    Su wanwan smiles, but her eyes don''t smile at all. "But it''s too cold outside. I''d better stay at your home. Besides, isn''t brother Jin Yuan coming to help you with your tutoring?"


    "He won''t be here today." Ran Mu found his way.


    "Why?" Sue looked at her steadily. "Didn''t you let him come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her and breathed.


    Su wanwan thinks that... She doesn''t want her to stay with Lin Jinyuan, so she doesn''t want Lin Jinyuan to come here?


    Although it is true that there is no mistake, the reason is not the one she imagined


    She just doesn''t want Su to die in Lin Jinyuan''s hands.


    After Lin Jinyuan had been locked up in the laboratory for so long, did Su wanwan not realize his danger?


    "Su wanwan, Lin Jinyuan, he is different from what you think... He is not suitable for you." She could only persuade.


    Su wanwan stares at her for a long time and sneers, "so, he suits you, doesn''t he?"


    Her voice couldn''t hide her anger.


    Ran Mu Xun''s throat was blocked immediately.


    She can''t tell.


    Because as long as she wants to complete the task, she must be with Lin Jinyuan. Of course, she can''t hit her face.


    Her silence made Sue sneer.


    Su wanwan grabs the birthday present she gave to ran Mutian on the table and smashes it!


    "Ran Mutian, we all depend on our abilities!"


    With that, Su wanwan left without looking back.


    Su wanwan''s execution is better than she imagined. The next day, when ran murian came to Lin Jinyuan''s old laboratory, he saw that she was wiping the experimental props there. Lin Jinyuan was standing nearby, quietly flipping through the books.

 Chapter 258

    Ran Mu Xun looked at Su Wan Wan with strange eyes.


    How did she persuade Lin Jinyuan to allow her to continue to attend their tutorial?


    She felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    Lin Jinyuan... He clearly hates Su wanwan. How can he agree?


    "Moxun, are you here?" Su wanwan smiles at her.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t laugh, "well."


    Come forward and prepare for the tutorial.


    "I''m here to do the experiment today! Brother Jin Yuan is my assistant Su wanwan winked at her with a smile, which made her feel proud.


    But ran Mu Xun didn''t look envious or envious at all. Su Wan Wan was even more uncomfortable when she looked at her indifferent face.


    She tried her best to find a reason why Lin Jinyuan couldn''t refuse


    Persuade him to let her join their tutor.


    I thought it would hurt or stimulate ran Mu Xun, but ran Mu Xun''s reaction was so insipid that she felt like a punch on the cotton. She was so flustered!


    She looked at Lin Jinyuan, "brother Jinyuan, Mu Xun is here, let''s start!"


    But he found that Lin Jinyuan didn''t look at her at all. His eyes were on ran Mutian all the time


    Drop your eyelashes.


    The smile on Su wanwan''s face can''t be stopped. She steps forward and wants to pull Lin Jinyuan''s hand. But Lin Jinyuan, who didn''t look at her originally, quickly avoids her as her side face has eyes.


    "As soon as this bitch arrived, brother Jin Yuan only looked at her... I was so angry."


    Although he avoided her, he still wiped Su wanwan''s hand. Then, Lin Jinyuan heard the girl laughing sweetly in front of her, saying so in her heart.


    This is the reason why he hates contact with people, because almost all of them are the same, and they are totally different in appearance and heart.


    Lin Jinyuan flashed a trace of impatience and disgust in his eyes. He stepped forward and directed Su wanwan to do the experiment without expression.


    Ran Mu Xun was staring at him on the surface, but he was analyzing the situation with the little madman in his heart.


    "Host, I just checked... In the morning, Su came to Lin''s home late, and said to the strategist that she would help him chase the host, and help him deal with Ji Ning... On the condition that she also participated in your tutorial."


    "Lin Jinyuan agreed? Didn''t he know Sue liked him? Do you doubt her intentions? "


    "Yes. Host, I just found an interesting thing... The target of the strategy said that Su wanwan was refused to tell him yesterday, but yesterday... Su wanwan had no chance to tell him at all. "


    Therefore, Lin Jinyuan knew Su wanwan''s thoughts, but Su wanwan didn''t know he knew. That''s why he used this clumsy method to think that he could persuade Lin Jinyuan


    But why did Lin Jinyuan promise? Does he really think Sue will help him at the party? Or can you help him?


    Before he knew it clearly, ran Mu Xun suddenly smelled a bad smell. The next second, there was a loud bang. Her eardrum was almost blown up, but a figure suddenly knocked her down, wrapped her tightly in her arms and covered her ears


    Her head was held in the arms of the man and she could see nothing.


    Struggling to emerge, Lin Jinyuan pressed him back


    The scream in her ear made her heart tremble, which was obvious


    Someone was injured.


    Su wanwan.


    Sirens were ringing in my ears.


    Ran Mutian was still in a state of stupidity. He looked pale at Lin Jinyuan in front of him


    They just had an experimental accident.

 Chapter 259

    Half of the whole lab was blown up.


    If Lin Jinyuan didn''t protect her in time and beat her to the ground, she would only have half her life now even if she didn''t die


    Her heart was shaking at the thought of Su wanwan who had just been sent away by another ambulance


    Su wanwan couldn''t open her eyes at that time, because she was the main operator of their experiment at that time, so she was the most serious one after the explosion. There was no corrosive liquid in their experiment, but there were a lot of glassware. The broken glass made Su wanwan black and blue. If she hadn''t covered her eyes subconsciously, she might have been blind


    "System, should Su wanwan''s life be in no danger?"


    "No, the most is disfigurement... But now the medical technology... In fact, it can recover in a few months." "Little madman said:" and compared with her... Host, I think you''d better care about the target first


    "Lin Jinyuan?" Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment.


    He''s hurt, too?


    But


    He hasn''t been unusual from the beginning to the end, has he?


    Even when they went to the hospital, it was because Sue was late... And her leg was cut by broken glass.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Lin Jin Yuan. He kept his eyes closed. His face looked


    Slightly white?!


    Her heart beat. Sure enough, something was wrong with him!


    Ran Mu Xun stepped forward and reached for his back. The feeling of wet hands made her tremble


    "You''re hurt. Why don''t you tell me?"


    She scolded him a little angrily, stood up, grabbed a nurse and pulled him towards them.


    "Miss nurse! Nurse... "


    Lin Jinyuan stood up, "ran ran..."


    As soon as he stood up, ran Mu Xun found that the thin shirt on his back had been dyed red with blood. He didn''t know that he had been pierced into several pieces of glass behind him, but he still didn''t say a word!


    She was even more angry, and her eyes became hot. She didn''t know whether she was angry with him or herself.


    "Don''t call me!"


    Ran Mu Xun reddened his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "You are so badly hurt because of me... But you don''t tell me. Lin Jinyuan, are you going to make me feel guilty and die? Do you think I owe you? "


    Lin Jin Yuan was stunned for a moment, but he was at a loss.


    Stretched out his hand, carefully coax her: "I''m ok... Just a little injury, no pain."


    A little hurt? He called it a little injury?


    Looking at the way that the nurse cut off the bloody clothes on his back, and then carefully removed the glass fragments with tweezers, ran Mu Xun''s mood became more complicated.


    He... Could not save her


    How could it not be saved?


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her angry and guilty because of him and lowered her eyelashes


    He has a high IQ, which is well known.


    Everyone thinks that his EQ must be very low, but they are wrong


    His EQ is not low, but he didn''t want to think about and show it for anyone before.


    But now


    He had a plot and had to use it.


    He wanted to get her, so yesterday after he was rejected by her, he seriously thought about and analyzed when the mode of their relationship changed


    Obviously, he gave her a sense of aggression, exposed her mask, and kissed her


    Then there was the necklace that Ji Ning gave her, which he forced to tear down and hurt her


    Then he trapped her with himself


    His father woke him up.

 Chapter 260

    He realized that after these things happened, she never avoided herself, and even seduced him


    She''s a person who likes to dominate.


    So once she finds out that things are out of control, she will subconsciously avoid him.


    He can''t continue to be so tough with her.


    He had to soften her.


    What is more likely to make her feel guilty than to hurt her? Of course not.


    It can not only get rid of Su wanwan''s inconsistent woman, but also make Ran Ran feel guilty, no longer repel himself, and even take the initiative to take care of him


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    And he just needs a little blood.


    As for the old Lab


    My father was going to clean it up and redecorate it.


    just right.


    Lin Jinyuan''s lips turned white, but his voice was very gentle, "Ran Ran, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent, looking at the pieces of glass stained with blood, these pieces


    It was supposed to be on her.


    When the nurse finished treating Lin Jinyuan''s wound, she couldn''t help laughing. "Little beauty, don''t worry. Your boyfriend is right. It''s just a little flesh wound. It''ll be fine after a while..."


    People around her all laughed and comforted her, but ran Mu Xun couldn''t laugh.


    "The system, the explosion... What''s going on?"


    She didn''t have time to think about it before, but now she thinks it''s not that simple.


    "Host, I just had a look. It was su wanwan who added the wrong thing..."


    "Sure it''s Sue Wan Wan?" Not Lin Jinyuan?


    "It was su wanwan who added it himself, but... Lin Jinyuan is an experimental assistant."


    In other words, it is most likely that he


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and said, "I don''t know what happened to my injury at night... Let''s go and have a look at her."


    "... good."


    Lin Jinyuan stared at the hand they held and lowered his eyelashes.


    She doubted him.


    But... It doesn''t matter.


    Supporting Lin Jinyuan, ran murian goes to Su wanwan''s ward.


    Su wanwan''s family has already arrived. When her mother saw ran Mutian, a cold and venomous light flashed in her eyes, and soon disappeared. "It''s Mu Xun and Jin Yuan... Just in time, I''m going to buy something. You can have a chat with her."


    Su wanwan''s face has been bandaged into a pig''s head. She can''t see what it looks like.


    Ran Mu Xun thought that she must be crazy now. Maybe... He resented her and thought it was her fault.


    But it was her own explosion


    "Late, late, how do you feel?"


    Ran murian was very careful.


    Su wanwan looks up at her, probably because of the injured relationship. She doesn''t want to pretend at all. She looks at her with extremely venomous eyes.


    "Get out."


    She has a hoarse voice.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment.


    Lin Jinyuan''s expression became colder.


    "Late..."


    "You go out." Su wanwan took a deep breath, "I want to talk to Lin Jinyuan alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Lin Jin Yuan, who nodded to her. She pulled out a smile and went out.


    "... why?"


    As soon as ran Mutian went out, Su wanwan began to speak.


    She was doing experiments at that time. In order not to lose face in front of the people she liked, she carefully studied the more important experiments in the whole book last night. She remembered every step clearly and could not make a mistake


    The steps are right, it''s just the wrong thing to add

 Chapter 261

    And all the things she joined in


    Lin Jinyuan prepared them for her.


    "Why? Lin Jinyuan, do you hate me so much? "


    Su wanwan yelled hoarsely and tears came out.


    She tried her best to get the person she liked, and even tried to approach him with the excuse of "helping him chase the person he liked". However, in the twinkling of an eye, she was ruined. If the glass fragments were punctured accurately, she might be blind, and even lost her life!


    Why did he do that?! Like him, is she wrong?!


    Sue yelled angrily.


    But Lin Jinyuan didn''t respond at all. For the first time, he showed his true emotions.


    He looked at her coldly and spoke calmly


    "You didn''t say it yourself. Do you want to chase her for me?"


    Su Wan was stunned.


    Then he said, "I asked you to help me."


    All over the pain can''t let her pain, but at the moment, Su wanwan trembled.


    He means


    Her injury is the way to help him?! In this way, he made an accident and saved the beauty from the hero


    Ran Mu Xun... She will feel guilty for him and even like him!


    That''s his plan!!


    What about her?! Does she deserve to be the victim?!


    Su wanwan roared in his heart, tears kept flowing down, but his hand grabbed him, "brother Jinyuan, you know... You know I like you..."


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her quietly and suddenly bent down


    Su wanwan''s heart leaped and she had some small expectations


    Then she heard Lin Jinyuan''s murderous voice in her ear: "yes, you deserve it!"


    Su wanwan''s pupils were shocked.


    "You''d better put away all the things you want to do to ran Mu Xun... Otherwise, I''ll let those things happen to you first! If you hurt her finger, I''ll cut off your hand... If you make her sad, I''ll take out your heart and feed it to the dog! "


    To his eyes, Su had a feeling of chilly back at night


    All over the body, her hair is erect, her lips are white


    She has a feeling that if she really dares to hurt ran Mu Xun, he will do so!


    He''s really going to cut off her hand, and it''s true


    Will take out her heart


    Feed the dog.


    Sue was frozen there all night, and did not move.


    She suddenly realized in her blank head that she seemed to


    I never knew the man in front of me.


    It seems to see her fear. Lin Jinyuan smiles, shakes off her hand, takes out the alcohol beside her, and quietly disinfects the place she just touched


    When ran Mu Xun came back, Su Wan Wan was no longer here.


    She seemed to be scared by something. As soon as she saw her mother, she cried and begged her to take her home. After being given a dose of tranquilizer by the doctor, she finally calmed down, but finally she was transferred to another hospital.


    Lin Jinyuan was pale and fell asleep leaning against the corner of the wall.


    He did it all because she


    Ran murian came forward with a guilty face and touched him carefully, "Jin Yuan? Jin Yuan... Shall we go home? "


    Lin Jinyuan opened his eyes, looked at her face in front of him, and pulled out a pale smile.


    "Good."


    Ran Mu Xun supported Lin Jin Yuan and quietly took a taxi home.


    As soon as I got home, I saw father Lin, who was a little sorry. He raised his luggage and said, "excuse me, Mu Xun. Could you take care of Jin Yuan for me now? There is something on the other side of the Research Institute.... "

 Chapter 262

    Every time his father went out to work, he often couldn''t go home for ten days and a half months.


    They have been used to it for a long time.


    It''s just different this time. Lin Jinyuan was injured


    Her back was covered with blood and flesh. When I held her in my arms and threw her to the ground, there was also a scratch on her right arm


    Life is bound to be inconvenient.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Lin... Jin Yuan." Ran murian was busy.


    Lin Jinyuan sat on the sofa and lowered his eyelashes to his father''s eyes when he left.


    His father is very smart.


    There is no temporary work


    However, when he left, ran must come to take care of him. After all


    He was hurt so badly for her.


    Father Lin left.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Lin Jin Yuan, who was pale and fragile because of the injury, and blinked.


    She has confirmed that he did the accident in the laboratory.


    In fact, she heard all the words that he threatened Su wanwan in the ward just now.


    Little madman live broadcast for her once, and sympathetically told her: "host, the target now blackening value 80."


    Generally more than 50, she sounded the siren in her heart.


    So now


    Ran Mu Xun''s advice, but now she doesn''t dare to avoid Lin Jin Yuan, because with her experience


    In the face of a sick girl, the more she evades, the more she resists, and the faster she blackens!


    Anyway, no matter whether he is black or not, she has to be with him to save his life in the future


    "What do you... Want now?" She sipped her lips and asked him.


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her. His long eyelashes dropped down and cast mottled shadows on his white skin, which made him look a little sick and harmless. But ran Mu Xun did not dare to look at him like that again. She asked him carefully.


    "I''m... Hungry."


    Lin Jinyuan looked up at her.


    "Then I''ll see what I have at home..."


    "I want to eat your noodles."


    He stares at her, "you give me to eat next, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    Are you teasing her? Right?


    In my mind, the little madman howled excitedly.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "... OK."


    She can''t refuse.


    After eating her very monotonous noodles, ran looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    "It''s getting late, or you''ll go to bed?"


    Lin Jinyuan nodded and obediently followed her upstairs, but he didn''t let her help him. After all, there was nothing wrong with his feet. However, when he arrived at his room, he suddenly said, "I forgot to brush my teeth..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun could only squeeze toothpaste for him obediently, but Lin Jin Yuan didn''t take it and motioned her to look at his hand.


    Well, his right hand is injured


    But can''t you brush your teeth with your left hand?


    As soon as ran Mu Xun pulled out the corner of his mouth, he thought that he was injured for himself, or he said obediently, "open your mouth."


    Brushing his teeth for him, ran Mu Xun had the illusion that he was taking care of the child.


    This man is a real rascal!


    When he accidentally touched her hand, Lin Jinyuan heard such a sentence.


    Well, he''s a rascal. However, the rogue is useful.


    It usually takes only two or three minutes to brush his teeth, but this time, he spent five minutes.


    After brushing his teeth, washing his face and covering his quilt, ran Mu Xun''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    "Go to sleep. Good night."


    Because of the injury on his back, Lin Jinyuan was sleeping on his stomach.


    He looked up at her and blinked. "Tomorrow... I''d like to eat some handmade cakes. The one you made yourself. "

 Chapter 263

    Last time ran''s mother wasn''t at home, it rained heavily outside. Ran didn''t want to go out, so he made two quick-frozen hand-made pancakes with her special ham, which was very delicious.


    "Good."


    This man even ordered a meal.


    Ran murian reluctantly agreed and left with the door closed.


    "Little madman, Lin Jinyuan has just threatened Su wanwan fiercely... You say that he will die, isn''t it because of Su wanwan?"


    Su wanwan''s family is very rich, and her father also knows some special social figures. When the female owner went to Su wanwan''s family before, she had overheard that her father was going to teach some people a lesson. Later, the female owner seldom went to Su wanwan''s home.


    "But there is no such thing as Su wanwan in the broken world..."


    Ran found that there was no one in the ruined world who didn''t accept Lin Jinyuan''s tutoring, and Su wanwan didn''t have the chance to participate in their tutoring, and she didn''t get hurt. However, later, she was admitted to Imperial University and took the initiative to approach Lin Jinyuan.


    The biggest difficulty of the world''s task is that she has no idea how Lin Jinyuan died, because his death directly destroyed the world, and there is no record of how Lin Jinyuan died.


    "Is it hard? I''ll have to keep up with him in the future?"


    "No need."


    "Little madman said:" according to my understanding, as long as the host and the target are a pair, he will not die


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the magic reason for the collapse and the solution?


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t figure it out, so he just didn''t want to. The next morning, he obediently made a cake and went to the Lin family. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Jin Yuan standing in the bathroom with a worried face.


    As soon as he saw her, Lin Jinyuan''s eyes lit up. "Ran Ran, come and help me take a bath!"


    "Cough..."


    She was directly choked.


    "Wash, shower?" What kind of bath in the morning?


    Lin Jinyuan frowned. "I came back too late last night. I went to bed without taking a bath. But after a sleep, I felt a little sticky on my body. It''s very uncomfortable... It''s OK not to wash. At least I have to wipe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This reason


    It''s really irrefutable.


    After all, she knows very well that Lin Jinyuan has a habit of cleanliness. In the past, he even had to take a bath after finishing an experiment, and he had to take another bath when he came back from home.


    Yesterday tossed so long, he endured all night, it is estimated that he really reached his limit.


    It''s just


    Ask her to help wash. Why does she feel


    Did he do it on purpose?


    But... There''s no way not to help. After all, he was hurt because of her, and


    The wound on his back is really easy to get by taking a bath.


    After rubbing his temple, ran Mu Xun took off his coat carefully, took his towel and scrubbed it carefully for him


    His figure... Is really good, especially after touching it with his own hands


    This chest muscle, this abdominal muscle


    He must exercise a lot, doesn''t he?


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her reddish earlobe with deep eyes.


    It seems that he has to exercise regularly. See how she likes it


    His eyes are too hot.


    Ran took a deep breath, washed the towel again, went behind him and wiped his back for him.


    One night later, the injury on his back didn''t seem much better, but it seemed more serious.


    She frowned.


    It must hurt


    She thought, her hands were more careful.


    Her hand would touch her from time to time. Lin Jinyuan naturally heard these words from her heart


    He''s a man


    "Xiaoyuan..."

 Chapter 264

    Ran''s mother''s voice rang. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Looking at the situation of him and her at the moment, he subconsciously hid in the toilet!


    "Xiaoyuan..."


    Ran''s mother came in and saw Lin Jinyuan, who was dressing. She said, "I''ve brought you breakfast..."


    Then he looked at the pie on the table and shook his head. "Is this from Xiaoxun? This girl, how can the injured people just eat this? Come on, have some porridge first... By the way, where''s moxun? "


    Lin Jinyuan laughingly looked to the direction of the bathroom, "she... Went out."


    Ran Mu didn''t doubt anything and muttered, "this girl, really, doesn''t she mean to take care of you? I''ll talk about her later! "


    After a few words with Lin Jinyuan, he went out.


    Ran Mu Xun came out of the bathroom, and Lin Jin Yuan picked his eyebrows with his guilty look.


    "I don''t know. I thought we were stealing love."


    "Steal... Steal what love!! Who is in love with you


    Ran did not expect that he would say that. He stammered and almost bit his tongue.


    "What are you hiding from? So worried about being seen by your aunt? What are you worried about Auntie''s misunderstanding? " He looked at her steadily.


    "There''s nothing to misunderstand! I, I just want to go to the toilet! "


    Lin Jinyuan smiles low, "there''s no misunderstanding... Because it''s not a misunderstanding."


    She bit her lower lip, dare not look at him, "what is not a misunderstanding, do not understand what you are saying."


    Don''t you understand? So what does she blush for? It''s like the earlobe is on fire.


    He stared at her and burst into laughter.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed.


    This person... Laughs, unexpectedly so good-looking.


    It''s a pity that I seldom laugh.


    "Why don''t you... Eat my mother''s breakfast?" Instead, she grabbed her semi frozen hand and ate all the cakes.


    "You can eat those. I like this. " Lin Jin is far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence, ran Mu Xun came forward and ate the food her mother had sent. After eating, she could not wait to pack up her things and said, "I have something to go out for a while... You come to my house at noon and my mother cooked your favorite food for you..."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Jinyuan stares at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she is going to go out to meet Ji Ning, he will be angry. Maybe she will blacken and hurt Ji Ning?


    Ran Mu Xun pretended to be indifferent and said, "Oh, just go out and buy something."


    Just a simple shopping, why should a pair of guilty, afraid to be known by him?


    Lin Jinyuan took out his wallet and said, "help me buy something, too."


    "Good. What do you want to buy? " She stared at the purse in front of her and shook her head. "No, I have money..."


    The next second, he shoved his wallet directly into her hand.


    The palm of her hand was gently scratched by him, and she felt a shudder.


    Lin Jin Yuan lowered his eyelashes and said, "take it."


    "... OK. What do you want to buy? " Ran Mu Xun had to take it.


    "I''ll write you a list." He said.


    Ran Mu Xun had to stand there obediently, waiting for him to finish writing.


    How many things do you want her to buy


    The list was soon finished. Lin Jinyuan stepped forward and handed it to her. Instead of looking at the list, he looked at her face: "where do you want to buy it?"


    "Just... Downtown, just hang out."


    Of course, we can''t let him know that Ji Ning asked her to go to the amusement park. I guess he wanted to make a confession

 Chapter 265

    She didn''t want to go, but


    Last time, I have already used up others once, and... I have to give him an answer. Don''t let Ji Ning continue to like her foolishly.


    Lin Jinyuan listened to what she said in her heart, and her breath became cold in vain


    She is really going to see Ji Ning!


    Besides, it''s also a place for lovers to date, an amusement park!


    She even knew that Ji Ning was very likely to tell her!


    answer? What''s the answer? Does she want to be with that simple guy?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that it was dark in front of her. It was like the weather changed suddenly. She even felt a chill behind her


    As she rubbed her arms, ran murian felt guilty for a while. Then she heard the little Madman''s hint in her mind


    "Host, attack object blackening value 90..."


    what?! She didn''t do anything, did she? How did it suddenly increase by 10?!


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    In front of Lin Jinyuan has already taken back the hand of delivering the list, slowly sat back, also don''t look at her, light way: "well, go early, return early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun turned around stiffly. He always felt that he was full of murderous spirit


    "Little madman, what''s the matter? Why did he suddenly turn black? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a long time, then he said weakly:


    "Well, host, there''s something I haven''t told you all along..."


    The little madman was extremely guilty. He wanted to keep it from the host, but now


    If the host doesn''t know, if it doesn''t guard against it, the target will be blackened to 100% sooner or later! At that time... The host will die miserably, and the task may not be completed... It''s better to confess


    So


    Five minutes later.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Little madman, I''m going to kill you!!"


    Ran Mu Xun was completely crazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman quietly pretended to be dead.


    Ran Mu Xun was paralyzed on the floor and wanted to kill. If there is entity in the system, it has been broken up by her at the moment!


    She grinned her teeth. "So, since I started to seduce him, he knew every step of my plan. Every time I teased him, he knew that I was on purpose. He could hear my secret joy and even tease him!"


    "That... Is not all heard... If he has physical contact with the host..." the little madman retorted weakly.


    "Does that make a difference?" Every time she touches him, she makes physical contact, OK!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s whole face turned red. She felt very ashamed and indignant. Looking back on what she had done before, she felt that she was always naked in front of Lin Jin Yuan!


    Lying on the floor, ran Mu Xun closed his mouth and didn''t want to say a word.


    "... that..."


    The little madman carefully said: "host, that... You still have two temporary points that are useless..."


    Ran looked at the ceiling in despair. She didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    "Cough... Host, I have a look for you. In the temporary points exchange panel, there is the item of mind reading... What, host, he reads your heart, you can also read his heart!"


    She did not read, read a sick heart why? She will have a psychological shadow, who love to read who read!


    Ran murian thought a little stiffly.


    "Well, the host... Ji Ning... Has arrived at the amusement park..."


    At least think about Ji Ning, who is about to be rejected or even targeted by the target of the black strategy.

 Chapter 266

    He collapsed on the floor in despair for a while. Thinking of the ten points after completing the task, ran Mu Xun sat up.


    "How many points does mind reading require?"


    Seeing that she was finally willing to deal with it, the little madman said: "three points!"


    Then, it was cursed in ran Mu Xun''s heart.


    "System, how many temporary points do I have?" Ran murian''s tone was dangerous.


    It''s not going to let her use her own fixed points just for a temporary skill, right?


    The little madman laughed two times, "but, you can discount, two or two temporary points!"


    She has only two temporary points now.


    Lin Jinyuan''s heart doesn''t know what it is made of. The first two tasks were inexplicably successful, but the third one couldn''t be successful


    Ran murian sighed, "exchange for mind reading."


    She successfully exchanged her mind reading skills. Now she and Lin Jinyuan are on the same level.


    "Host, Ji Ning... Is still preparing surprise advertisement in amusement park." The little madman warned.


    Ran Mu Xun''s head, which had been empty for a long time, finally calmed down again and began to analyze it seriously.


    If she goes to the amusement park, whether she accepts Lin Jinyuan or not, in Lin Jinyuan''s view, this is evidence that she takes Ji Ning more seriously than him, and he will definitely continue to blacken, even to the disadvantage of Ji Ning.


    He is a chemistry student. Naturally, he will use some terrible means to hurt or even kill people.


    Jining, the unfortunate child, likes her. It''s a mistake, but it can''t be ruined like this.


    "I''m not going."


    "Ah?"


    "I went to kill Ji Ning indirectly."


    Ran murian calmly took out his mobile phone and called Ji Ning, saying that he had something to do and could not keep the appointment.


    Ji Ning on the other end of the phone can''t hide his loss, but ran Mu Xun can only be sorry.


    "Host, what are you going to do next?"


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said, "naturally, I want to try my mind reading skills. Two points... Must be useful?"


    She wants to get back the heart she read before!


    This is not the only reason


    If she doesn''t go to the amusement park to see Ji Ning, she has to let Lin Jinyuan know


    Otherwise, he still thought that she had gone to see other men, maybe somehow she would be black again.


    Now is not the time for her to rest.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and changed his clothes. The madman looked more and more puzzled, "host, are you wearing so many ugly clothes?"


    "He thought I was going to see Ji Ning. I couldn''t dress too well."


    That''s true.


    The little madman thinks so.


    Next door.


    In the dark room, all the windows were closed and the curtains were drawn.


    The air inside was chilly.


    Lin Jinyuan''s whole body is shrouded in darkness, and his cold eyes are staring at the computer screen. If ran murian is here at the moment, he will find that the pictures on the screen are actually the monitoring of each position of the amusement park she is going to, and the one that is being magnified


    Above is Ji Ning!


    He hacked into the park''s surveillance system.


    "Ding Dong."


    The doorbell rang.


    Lin Jinyuan squints. He doesn''t have the habit of ordering takeout. His father has his own key and doesn''t need to ring the doorbell. Who is that?


    No matter who, this time to disturb him, will be unlucky!


    Lin Jinyuan walked to the door without expression and opened the door


    The next second, breathing is a breath.

 Chapter 267

    Wearing a super thick pink coat, ran Mu Xun stood at his door, holding a pile of thick books in his hand, and looked at him with a smile.


    "Are you at home? Why do you open so late! "


    Her voice was slightly coquettish and angry, and her eyes were rippling, just like complaining to him.


    "You..."


    For a moment, Lin Jinyuan''s throat was a little hoarse, unable to say a complete word.


    "What are you... Ah, it''s too cold for me to go out... Do you still feel pain? If it doesn''t hurt, will you continue to help me with my tutoring? It seems that there are only ten days left in your holiday, right? Otherwise, I have to cherish your free tutoring time... "


    She nagged, familiar into the door, languidly collapsed to their sofa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan watched her break in like this. She opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but in the end, she just said:


    "You... Don''t mean to go..."


    "Shopping?"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "my father is going downtown, so I asked him to buy it! He''ll give it to you when he''s finished


    Another way of Tucao, "make complaints about you, Lin Jinyuan, do you have such a thing?" I was asked to buy so many things for you by a weak woman... Does your list add up to 20 jin? Have you thought about how I can bring it back from the mall by myself? Hum. My dad has a car, so the task is up to him! Don''t blame me for buying the wrong one! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan listened to her voice, but his heart gradually warmed up. He stared at her pink coat, which she had worn for several years. It was just like a nightgown. It was worn out for so long, so she only wore it at home and never wore it outside.


    That is to say


    She really didn''t plan to go out.


    The corners of his mouth began to rise unconsciously. Lin Jinyuan lowered his head to hide his feelings


    "No


    "Not what?"


    "I don''t blame you..."


    "It''s better not."


    She said with a smile: "well, now to cram?"


    He looked at her deeply, and his throat moved, "... OK."


    Lin Jinyuan went back to his room to get his books and notes.


    Little madman came out: "host, you can really fool people!"


    It''s so easy to reduce the blackening value of 90 to 80


    "Of course, I''ve met many sicknesses, but I''m very skilled!" Ran Mu Xun was elated.


    "Great host!"


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. "Little madman, don''t think that if you please me, I won''t take revenge!"


    She will never forget that this abnormal system conceals Lin Jinyuan''s mind reading skill!


    The little madman retorted weakly, "host, no matter whether the task is successful or not, I spend a long time with the host in every world... This is my only pleasure. Besides, isn''t the host doing well every time? "


    "You''d better pray that I can finish every task smoothly."


    Otherwise, it won''t get the points.


    Lin Jinyuan squints at Ji Ning who is lost on the screen


    He didn''t know why ran Mu Xun suddenly decided not to go, but since she chose him between him and Ji Ning, she had to be responsible to the end!


    "You provoked me first... Ran Mu Xun..."


    He murmured to himself, "since you''ve been provoked, don''t give up halfway!"


    Otherwise


    He''ll make her pay!


    In the living room, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt an inexplicable chill

 Chapter 268

    After he finished scrubbing Lin Jinyuan skillfully, ran murian heard what he said in his heart


    "It seems that the wound is getting better too soon... How about another bath in the evening? If you wash it in cold water, you should be very susceptible to infection... "


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff.


    She has been taking care of him for a week, but she doesn''t want to continue


    In a twinkling of an eye, ran murian said casually: "it seems that the progress of cramming has been slower recently... Next semester we are going to start school early. Senior three has entered the review period... Lin Jinyuan, it must be very difficult for Imperial University to take the exam, isn''t it?"


    If she used to say that she wanted to be admitted to Imperial University, I''m afraid everyone would think that she was a fool.


    But now


    At least, Jin Yuan of Shaolin is quite clear that her strength is not weak. With a little effort and his guidance, she is absolutely likely to take the examination of Shendu University.


    DIDU University... A university with him.


    In that case, they will be together for the next four years


    Lin Jinyuan''s mind moved, and the idea of self mutilation finally dissipated.


    Yes, there is not much time


    He can''t stay at home all the time with this slight injury, so Ran''s father and mother will see it


    He must always maintain the image of the gifted boy next door in front of them and lower their vigilance


    In this way, it will be easier to get her in the future.


    Lin Jinyuan made a quick analysis and drew a conclusion. He confirmed how much time he had to continue to coach her. He quietly changed his plan


    So ran Mu Xun died again.


    Her words make her study twice as much every day!


    "Lin... Lin Jinyuan... It''s too much. I''ll die!" Looking at the pile of review materials in front of him, ran Mu Xun''s eyes were straight.


    Lin Jinyuan opened the first page leisurely and coaxed her, "Ran Ran, it''s not so easy to take the examination of Shendu University... Your time is too tight, your grades were too poor before, and you missed the time of independent enrollment... Now you have to rely on yourself."


    He brought her her her favorite peach juice and said with a smile, "come on! Ran Ran, it''s a wonderful university time to welcome you through these months! "


    Are you sure it''s... Beautiful?


    Ran Mu Xun thought that her university life must be dark with him!


    Unfortunately


    She can''t refuse yet.


    Finally, she held on to the last day. She will start school tomorrow, and Lin Jinyuan will return to Imperial University in two days.


    Lin Jinyuan squinted and looked at himself in the mirror


    They''re going to be out of town.


    To separate


    I don''t want to.


    He even wanted to take her away with him. If only he could make her smaller and put it in his pocket, and always accompany him, only look at him, and only he could see her!


    But he knew it was impossible.


    Then, it can only be done before the other place


    The relationship is established.


    Lin Jinyuan''s expression is as serious as any important subject.


    To determine the relationship


    If he takes the initiative, she may not agree.


    Then, we can only let her take the initiative.


    Lin Jinyuan lowered his eyelashes


    It''s her last day before school.


    Ran Mu Xun was relaxing at home, feeling more relaxed than ever before. "Great, starting tomorrow, I can finally leave him for a few months. I don''t need to be nervous all the time!"


    "Host, I think you think it''s beautiful." The little madman poured cold water on her.


    Then Lin Jinyuan called.


    "Ran... Ran... Come to meet me..."

 Chapter 269

    Lin Jinyuan''s voice is intermittent. It sounds


    Like drunk?


    "Little madman, what kind of demon is he?"


    Since he could read Lin Jinyuan''s heart, ran Mu Xun knew the extent of his illness.


    Anyway, this person''s brain circuit


    Never guess.


    "Host, the target is drunk." Since the previous thing, the little madman has not dared to hide anything from ran Mu Xun, "but I think he should have done it on purpose."


    In other words, is he deliberately... Drunk and then looking for her?


    Ran murian''s eyes were dim. "What does he want to do?"


    "According to systematic analysis, all sick women have a strong sense of insecurity and terrible possessiveness, especially for the things they care about..."


    She is the unfortunate thing that is cared about, or she takes the initiative to become like this.


    Ran murian sighed and obediently went to the address on the phone. As soon as he arrived at the bar, he saw Lin Jinyuan, who was impatient and cold all over. Beside him


    She is a very beautiful girl.


    "Lin Jinyuan, we are so predestined to meet here on the last day before the holiday! Right? "


    The girl blinked, and the whole person almost stuck to him.


    The bartender is watching the play. The girl is a frequent visitor here. Unexpectedly, she is the classmate of this strange cold teenager. She has always refused others before, and she has never met a man she likes, but she sticks to the teenager on her own initiative


    But the young man who was glued on was also very strange. As soon as he came in, he asked him to mix the strongest wine, but his stomach didn''t know what it was made of. This wine was equivalent to the legendary lost body wine. However, he drank one cup after another, but his eyes were still clear.


    After drinking the smell of alcohol, he called a girl, but he seemed to be drunk. But when he saw it from the beginning, how could he not know that his consciousness was still very clear?


    "Go away!"


    Lin Jinyuan didn''t move his eyes. He didn''t bother to look at the woman beside him.


    "Well, Lin Jinyuan, are you too cold? In school, it''s like this. It''s a bar... You''re here... That''s why... "


    Fu Ke''er turned his eyes and slowly climbed up Lin Jin Yuan''s back


    Ran looked at the scene from a distance and swallowed his saliva.


    She was suddenly afraid that Lin Jinyuan would cut off the girl''s hand!


    Fu Ke''er is the female partner in the original plot. She has loved Lin Jinyuan since she entered the University. Unfortunately, Lin Jinyuan is too cold and sleeps in the laboratory all day. She has no chance to get close to him.


    In the original plot, she enters the laboratory for Lin Jinyuan and gets along with him day and night to make the female owner jealous.


    But in the broken plot, Lin Jinyuan is not interested in the female leader. Fu Ke''er gets annoyed when he enters the laboratory, and is blown up by the way he used to deal with Su wanwan that day.


    Although Fu Ke''er was not seriously injured, his face was scratched by the broken glass, and he never dared to appear in the laboratory again.


    For Lin Jinyuan, he could only die reluctantly.


    But now, the female owner hasn''t been to the Imperial University, and Fu Ke''er hasn''t entered the laboratory, so she ran into Lin Jinyuan in the bar she used to go to during the holiday. She was just surprised.


    I don''t know if she knows that the person in front of her will destroy the face she cares about most. Will she be as positive as now?


    "Lin Jinyuan."


    Ran Mu Xun came forward, and all three of them focused on her.

 Chapter 270

    Bartender really curious, in front of this refused the invitation of the bar''s hottest girl, the teenager deliberately pretended to be drunk to cheat the girl is what kind of.


    Fu Ke''er squinted and looked at ran Mu Xun.


    Besides his intelligence and superior appearance, the reason why she is interested in Lin Jinyuan is that he is cold and indifferent.


    He is not interested in anyone. No beauty can make him fluctuate at all. Even he ignores her who was held by boys since childhood


    This gave her a strong desire to conquer.


    So she was really curious about the woman he was waiting for


    Who could it be?


    As soon as Lin Jinyuan saw ran Mutian, his pure brightness in his eyes immediately dispersed.


    I don''t know how he did it. A moment ago, he looked very sober, but now he looked lax and drunk. As soon as he saw the girl in front of him, he murmured: "ran... Ran..."


    This face changing technology is amazing!


    The bartender was filled with admiration.


    Fu Ke''er''s face turned black instantly. She was not a fool. When he just called her "go away", there was not much drunkenness in his voice, but now


    He''s obviously pretending!


    And a man is willing to dress up for a woman, want to know what he has in mind for this woman!


    Fu Ke''er stepped forward and looked at ran Mu Xun with hostility. "Are you


    Sure enough, a man is a man. Even a sick girl is being robbed.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "his girlfriend."


    Lin Jin Yuan''s eyes flashed, and a surge of uncontrollable Joy came to his heart. Before he began to tempt her, he did not expect that a Fu Ke''er would let his plan be completed ahead of time.


    Fu Ke''er''s face changed, "impossible!"


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. Is it possible? What''s the matter with her?


    As she stepped forward, she lifted up Lin Jinyuan, who was also very cooperative, and the whole person leaned on her, half closed his eyes, "ran ran... Ran Ran Ran..."


    Fu Ke''er watched the scene and pinched his fingertips into the meat


    She will have a back hand, but


    Ran did not care.


    What do you care about a woman who is easily forced back by Lin Jinyuan''s experiment?


    What she cares about more is


    "Lin Jinyuan! Sit down for me


    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, Lin Jinyuan once again pretended to be crazy and fell on her, using her leg as a pillow. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t bear it, not because of his action, but because


    "It''s so soft... I really want to lie like this all my life..."


    "Ran Ran''s clothes are a little tight today. The button of the shirt seems to stretch out... "


    Damn it, her mind reading


    It''s just listening to him in real time, teasing himself in his heart!


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were burning.


    However, she could not stop a man who pretended to be crazy by drinking.


    He continued to rub against her, and the warm breath sprayed on her sensitive waist which was only separated by a thin layer of clothes... She shrunk tremblingly, pressed his shoulder and pushed him back, "don''t..."


    She didn''t find that her voice was delicate, soft and urgent, and her heart was crisp when she heard that


    The taxi driver ahead seems to be peeking at them in the rearview mirror.


    Lin Jinyuan narrowed his eyes and felt cold all over again. He sat down, looked up at the driver''s job number and remembered it.


    Ran Mu Xun, who was being held by him, lowered his eyelashes and trembled in his heart.


    He... Even looked at her one more time and fantasized about her drive

 Chapter 271

    Hearing what she thought, Lin Jinyuan gave a smile and leaned over her ear, "Ran Ran, you are mine... Mine alone..."


    Therefore, no one is allowed to touch it, even in the mind!


    But


    Lin Jinyuan looked at the girl in his arms and lowered his eyelashes


    He was curious why she


    Will you know what''s in his mind?


    It seems that it''s all like this recently


    Every time he thought something in his heart, she seemed to be able to guess it. It''s as if... Like him, he has mind reading skills.


    Hearing what he thought in his heart, ran Mu Xun''s body froze.


    She adjusted her breath, tried to empty her head, didn''t think about anything, or simply kept reading in her mind: so hungry, so hungry, so hungry


    Then it froze again.


    Because


    He, in order to test her, in his mind


    Take her, take her


    She could hardly speak.


    "Go home..."


    She read it in her mind, thinking nothing.


    It was only half an hour''s drive, but ran Mu Xun felt like half a year had passed


    Finally, she got out of the car and helped Lin Jinyuan up. She didn''t know what he was thinking. She put her hand on his clothes and finally relaxed her nerves


    She regretted it.


    She shouldn''t spend two points on mind reading.


    She forgot that while she was reading his heart, he was also reading her heart.


    So... It''s really easy to expose.


    Not to mention listening to him


    In my mind


    Ran took a deep breath, helped him to the Lin family and threw him on the sofa. She was relieved to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She was just about to leave when he caught her hand.


    "Ran ran..."


    He buried his face in her hand.


    Her hands were so small that it was impossible to wrap them around him, but he grabbed her by the wrist and put his forehead gently on her hand, like a lovely pet, asking her to coax him.


    But she also knows that this pet is not a harmless dog at all, but a sleeping lion!


    "Girlfriend?"


    He raised his eyes. They were as deep as the deep sea. But if he didn''t pay attention, it was easy


    It''s completely engulfed!


    She heard him.


    He wants an answer, a certain relationship.


    "... well."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and turned around. As soon as he pulled his body, he leaned his head against her... Soft belly.


    It''s itchy.


    As if he was still drunk, buried his head, did not look at her, and confirmed again in a low voice, "girlfriend?"


    "Well..."


    She dropped her eyelashes and gently rubbed his head with her trembling fingertips. "I''m your girlfriend."


    At this moment, she heard the voice of flowers blooming in his heart


    Heart also can''t help but follow a tremor.


    He raised his head, because he drank too much wine, his eyes were moist


    She bent down and wiped his cheek with her long eyelashes


    "Seal. Confirmed... "


    Outside, mother ran, who was carrying a snack, opened her eyes and stepped back.


    On the day of confirming the relationship, ran Mu Xun was dragged in by some guy who pretended to be a fool with a drink, and he said


    He ran through the pictures in his mind.


    Although it was not the last step, ran Mu Xun felt that


    What a shame she is!


    When she sneaked back to Ran''s house in the middle of the night, Ran''s mother stared at her red neck several times. Her face was full of desire for words, but finally she just said:


    "Mu Xun, you... Go home early in the future, don''t always trouble Jin Yuan!"


    "... good."

 Chapter 272

    Even if she wants to trouble, she can''t.


    Tomorrow, Lin Jinyuan will go back to study in the imperial capital.


    Lin Jinyuan, who is not around, still has a strong sense of existence.


    It took her a whole week to get rid of the marks on her neck and hands. She wore a turtleneck for a whole week.


    "Mu Xun, how did you do this problem?"


    Ji Ning gently smiles and takes out a test paper.


    Thanks to Lin Jinyuan''s guidance during the previous winter vacation, ran mushian''s progress soon became apparent. She became an example for teachers of various subjects and was appointed to the top student group of the head teacher''s math teacher. Every week, the teacher assigned them some special tasks.


    The paper in Ji Ning''s hand is the task of this week. The last question is very difficult. Only one or two of the top ten students have some ideas. However, ran murian remembers that Lin Jinyuan had done a similar question for her before, and it came out in less than five minutes. For a moment, it was very popular.


    At the sight of Ji Ning, ran Mu Xun felt guilty and guilty. She knew that he had been sitting alone for a long time at the amusement park that day


    But after the beginning of school, he never mentioned that time, and he didn''t mean to express himself. He was still so gentle to her.


    Probably because of her guilt, she didn''t refuse him. She told him about Lin Jin''s idea of teaching her from afar. Halfway through, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the name above, ran Mu Xun''s heart jumped.


    "That... Ji Ning, look at my test paper first, I''ll answer the phone."


    With a guilty heart, he took the phone outside, and ran murian took a deep breath before he got through.


    "Hello..."


    No wonder she is guilty, because Lin Jinyuan''s phone... Has always been a video phone.


    That is to say, what is she doing and who is around


    He can see it all.


    As soon as he got through, he saw Lin Jinyuan in a white robe.


    Although he was only a freshman, he was so outstanding that he had already entered a professor''s laboratory. He hardly attended classes and was in the laboratory almost every time he talked.


    "Where is it?" He asked.


    "... school."


    "Isn''t school over?"


    "The math teacher assigned other assignments..." she told him about entering the top student group.


    I can''t read the heart from such a long distance, but Lin Jinyuan can still read her guilty heart from her face.


    He lowered his eyelashes and said, "I don''t have to go home early. I''ll go back at Qingming."


    "... good." With a sigh in her heart, she answered obediently.


    However, the next second, Lin Jinyuan''s eyes narrowed, and then said, "have you... Changed seats?"


    Ran murian looked back at his seat and said, "there is no seat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan''s breath suddenly began to pick up. His voice was very calm and he said, "there is a boy sitting in your seat."


    Ran Mutian was stiff. When he looked back, he saw Ji Ning holding her test paper. He sat down in her position and was seriously studying


    Although his tone was flat, she couldn''t take it seriously.


    After all, she knew


    The taxi driver who drove them that day


    After going back that night, a series of bad things happened. First of all, they were reported to harass female passengers with words, or they were recorded. Then, a few months ago, a drunken driving incident that was not found was also exposed. It is said that even the photos of him going to Fengyue place a few years ago were sent to his wife''s mobile phone

 Chapter 273

    It seems that it''s just bad luck, but she knows that Lin Jinyuan did all these things when she was a child.


    It''s just a driver who fantasized in his heart that she looked at her one more time. He has such hatred. If Ji Ning


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t imagine what he would do to Ji Ning!


    Taking a deep breath, ran murian said with a smile, "in fact... Tomorrow Sunday, we will change seats on Monday... To another group. There... It''s not my seat now. "


    "Your cup is still on it." Lin Jinyuan lowered his eyelashes.


    She is defending Ji Ning.


    What is she afraid of doing to that coward?


    He was torn down on the spot, and ran Mu Xun''s cold sweat came out, "I''ll take it back right away!"


    Then he quickly ran in and took his cup away.


    "Mu Xun..."


    Ji Ning just finished reading her answer and wanted to discuss it with her. She quickly grabbed the cup and ran, "I''m leaving. I''ll put the test paper in your place!"


    She grabbed her schoolbag in a hurry and ran away.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Ning couldn''t stop her at all. Looking at her back, he put down the test paper in his hand


    In fact, he already knew how to do this problem


    It''s eight o''clock.


    Ran murian sighed, turned on his mobile phone, and obediently made a video call to Lin Jinyuan.


    "Have you had dinner?"


    "Well." She obediently reported, "is going to do the problem."


    "Then you do it." He looked down at the liquid in the test tube and said, "ask me if you don''t know."


    "Good."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and began to work quietly.


    This is the way they get along with each other after they confirm their relationship. It''s not as free as she imagined. She has to make a video phone call three times a day, once at eight o''clock. When he does experiments, once before going to bed at night, and once


    Random.


    The timing is OK, but this random


    Ran murian sighed in his heart. From time to time, he would find something, such as today''s Ji Ning


    But it''s really good for her to do this. He has been a senior for a long time, but no matter what questions she asks, he always doesn''t need to think. He can answer them at a glance. Every time he talks very clearly, which makes her feel happy.


    In order to get her to Imperial University, Lin Jinyuan really worked very hard.


    "Mu Xun, it''s midnight!"


    Ran''s mother''s voice came from downstairs.


    Ran''s mother''s cooking skills are very good. Since the second semester of senior high school, she has been distressed that she works so late every night. She always tries to make a midnight snack for her.


    On hearing this, ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up.


    "I''m going to have supper."


    She told him and went downstairs happily.


    At that end, Lin Jinyuan looked at the empty table in front of the camera and lowered his eyelashes.


    "Lin Jinyuan, if the foreign language department wants to get together with our dormitory, you must go!" As soon as Jiang Yuan entered the laboratory, he began to shout.


    "No


    Lin Jinyuan quickly locked the mobile phone screen.


    "Go ahead, they''re coming for you... For the sake of brothers, you''ll sacrifice for a while!"


    What are they worth his sacrifice?


    Lin Jinyuan continued to do the experiment, "get out."


    The smile on Jiang Yuan''s face slowly dissipated, and he looked at him coldly, "are you really not going?"


    Lin Jinyuan ignored him.


    Jiang Yuan can only leave in a stuffy mood. Lin Jinyuan, who will never enter the dormitory, has so many ladies who like him. This time, in order to get to know him, the flower of the foreign language department even took some beautiful women to make friends with them in the dormitory. As a result, Lin Jinyuan refused to

 Chapter 274

    Seeing that he had left, Lin Jinyuan unlocked the screen again, and then saw the girl in the corner of the screen


    Just start to take off the shirt


    The pupil shrinks slightly, Lin Jin Yuan flashes God, suddenly guesses what happened.


    He just locked the screen. Ran Ran came back and thought he had cut off the video when he saw that the screen was black, so


    He did not make a sound, staring at the screen


    Her back is very beautiful. There is no blemish on her thin skin. It''s very white, like a piece of white jade. It must be cold and soft when touching


    It seems that she is preparing to wash her hair. Her long hair is falling down. Because of the ball she had tied before, her long hair is slightly curly now. Her hair that hasn''t been moved is dark and soft. It is draped on her shoulder and back, which makes her skin whiter


    She leaned slightly and looked down in the cupboard


    When he bent over, the faint radian made his throat astringent, and suddenly he became thirsty


    "Lin Jinyuan?"


    A voice rang, and Lin Jinyuan''s pupil shrank and quickly turned off the video.


    At the other end, ran Mu Xun froze for a moment, looked back at the mobile phone standing on the table, and said rigidly, "little madman, just now I can''t..."


    "Oh, just now the video wasn''t turned off," the little madman told her gleefully


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath.


    Damn it, Lin Jinyuan!


    But


    Forget it, it''s just being seen


    He can''t rush over and do anything to her. Maybe at this moment, it''s his own pain!


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly and went into the bathroom.


    it''s raining.


    "Mu Xun, I''ll take you back..." at the end of self-study in the evening, Ji Ning chased her out of the school.


    "No, Ji Ning, I..."


    She hesitated for a moment, thought about it, and said, "my boyfriend will come to pick me up."


    "Boyfriends?"


    Ji Ning a Leng, facial expression some stiff get up, "you... Have a boyfriend?"? When did it happen? "


    "... summer vacation."


    Although he can''t bear to hurt the young man''s heart, it''s better... Than that he was targeted by Lin Jinyuan.


    "Oh..." Ji Ning lowered his eyelashes and stood beside her, "how come he never came to our school? I haven''t heard you mention him... "


    It''s obvious that young girls of their age have fallen in love.


    "He''s studying in the imperial capital. He can only come here on holiday." She explained.


    "Imperial capital..." Ji Ning was a little disappointed, "is that why you suddenly worked so hard this semester? You... Want to go to the same school as him? "


    "... yes."


    Ji Ning gave a bitter smile, "take the umbrella, my father will come to pick me up."


    He handed her the umbrella in his hand. Ran Mu Xun was puzzled. She really didn''t bring an umbrella. It was raining on such a cold day. Now she was so cold that her teeth were trembling


    If you borrow an umbrella, it''s not a big deal, is it? Besides, Lin Jinyuan is in the imperial capital. He will never know


    Hesitating to take over, her shoulder was suddenly pressed, and her breath was stifled by the familiar breath. Then, she heard Lin Jin''s voice, which was colder than the cold wind and rain: "no need."


    He looked at the opposite boy coldly, even disdained to say a word to him, looked down at ran murian: "Ran Ran, let''s go."


    Ji Ning looks at Lin Jinyuan and sees his clothes from his face


    Finally, I have to admit that, regardless of appearance and bearing, this man


    No worse than him.

 Chapter 275

    And


    He knows Lin Jinyuan.


    Lin Jinyuan is an excellent graduate of his school. Last year, his school got the first place in the college entrance examination and won the first place in the province. His parents set him an example


    He turned out to be ran Mu Xun''s boyfriend!


    Ji Ning is a little lost.


    Ran Mu Xun dropped his eyelashes and politely said goodbye to him. He followed Lin Jin Yuan down the steps. After walking in the rain for a long time, he was stunned. "You... Didn''t you say that Qingming Festival came back?"


    "Well, I''ve asked for two more days off." He looked at her steadily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The big black umbrella, which was enough to protect them from the rain, fell behind her. He took the black umbrella in one hand and put it around her waist. With the other hand, he raised her chin and bent over


    "Declaration of sovereignty."


    In the rain, she heard his deep and firm voice


    After Tomb Sweeping Day, she put on the necklace he gave her.


    It''s not romantic to give gifts on this holiday, but she understood what he meant. As soon as she came back to school after the holiday, she repaired the necklace that Ji Ning had given her and gave it back to him.


    Ginning stares at the necklace around her neck and throws it directly into the garbage can.


    The college entrance examination is over.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun walked out of the examination room, he couldn''t help looking around. "Little madman, he won''t suddenly appear again, will he?"


    The little madman was silent. "Host, are you looking forward to it? Unfortunately, the target of the strategy has activities today. "


    "Who''s looking forward to it!" Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "I hope he doesn''t come, so that I can continue to be free."


    After all, the university will have a holiday for some time.


    Feeling that he really didn''t come, ran Mu Xun relaxed a lot. He didn''t expect that he would come back home after meeting with his classmates in the evening and saw Lin Jin Yuan sitting in the living room!


    She took a breath, stepped back, and almost stepped on her own foot.


    "You..."


    Ran''s mother glared at her, "just after the exam, I went out crazy! Jin Yuan has been tutoring for you for so long, and I don''t know how to thank others after the exam... It''s not like he didn''t answer your phone call


    Telephone?


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and took out his cell phone from his bag. Then he found the two digit missed call!


    She suddenly trembled and explained, "just now the KTV sound was too noisy... I didn''t find..."


    Lin Jinyuan stood up, "Auntie, I went back."


    Ran''s mother was stunned, "don''t you sit for a while?"


    "No


    Ran''s mother''s expression changed, and she glared at her. "Don''t you go to see someone else off?"


    If it had been in the past, she would have said, "what''s next door to give away?" but now


    She did something wrong and had to keep up weakly.


    But Lin Jinyuan didn''t even look back. She walked forward quietly. At the moment when he stepped into Lin''s house, she finally grabbed him by the corner of his coat


    "Lin Jinyuan..."


    She bit her lower lip. "I''m wrong..."


    He stopped, but didn''t look back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tone is... Terrible.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, turned his eyes, and put his hand around his waist.


    Lin Jinyuan''s body tensed for a moment.


    When he spoke again, his tone softened obviously


    "Next time, I''ll install a positioning system for you."


    "Well."


    She buried her face on his generous back, laughing in her heart.


    Even if you feel sick again, it''s just in some way


    He is still the green boy.


    Lin Jinyuan turned his head, looked at her, leaned over, but suddenly stopped the next second.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 276

    Ran murian was puzzled.


    He squinted and held out his hand


    Fingertips gently across her earlobe


    On her silver earrings.


    Ran Mu Xun felt as if he had been electrified. He tensed for a while, and then relaxed slowly.


    "You have a hole in your ear?" He asked.


    "... yes."


    He stared at her ears and blinked


    Ran mudian froze and explained, "the earrings are from my deskmate..."


    Her deskmate is a girl. He saw it in the video.


    girl student? Is there a difference?


    She was... Wearing something from someone else


    Such things not only carry the breath of other people, but also


    Through a part of her body, leaving a mark in her body


    Lin Jinyuan thought and gently stroked her ears with his finger.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled.


    It''s just... A hole in the ear


    Besides, she just likes a pair of beautiful earrings and wants to wear them


    Just?


    Lin Jin Yuan lowered his eyelashes and did not touch her any more. His dark eyes were as deep as water. He looked at her for a while, then, with a smile, "Ran Ran, go to bed early at night."


    When he said "evening", ran Mu Xun''s nerves were already tense. He thought he would ask her to do something in the evening, but he only said a greeting at last.


    Ran Mu Xun felt strange and relieved again.


    The inexplicable sense of crisis just now should be her illusion


    But at night, when she was awakened by the stabbing pain, she knew it was not an illusion!


    She, is being pressed to lie on the bed, back to upload a trace of cool.


    There seems to be a needle, in her back bit by bit to tie, pain her pupils are shrinking.


    Body shock, "who..."


    "It''s me..."


    Lin Jinyuan''s voice rang from the top of his head, and ran Mu Xun''s neck was so frightened that his blue tendons were stretched, "Jin, Jin Yuan..."


    She struggled, only to find that her hand was tightly grasped by him, and could not break away.


    "What are you... What are you doing?"


    Ran murian cried out in horror. In the dark, her voice trembled.


    He didn''t answer her, but he just laughed, but she knew what he thought from the hand he touched her: it''s a pity... It wasn''t finished when she was asleep... But it''s not a bad thing


    At least, this way


    She''ll have a pain. It''s more profound. It''s better to carve it into her bones so that she will never forget it again


    She belongs to him!


    Ran Mu Xun trembled. He was tattooing her!


    On her back... Tattooed with his name!


    It''s like... Carve your own mark and use it to prove that she belongs to him!


    Ran Mu Xun was almost crazy. Now she finally understood why he was so strange during the day. She hit an ear hole on the spur of the moment, which irritated him and made him feel that he had lost control of her! So, he will let her go to bed early, because he can''t wait to leave his mark on her!


    Change... Abnormal!!


    His back was burning like a fire. Ran Mu Xun bit the quilt tremblingly, but his forehead was sweating uncontrollably


    they hurt.


    Every stroke, every stroke, made her whole body tremble


    At this moment, she felt so clearly and deeply how terrible his possessiveness was! Because she put on the earrings sent by the girls, he was angry and ran to her in the middle of the night to tattoo her!


    Speaking of this


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly froze.


    How did he... Get into her room?


    It''s too late for her mother to let him in... Even if she let him in, she couldn''t let him into her room

 Chapter 277

    As if hearing her voice, he leaned over her ear


    "From the balcony... Ran Ran, you forget, the balcony of our room... Is less than one meter away."


    Ran Mu Xun trembled even more.


    crazy.


    This lunatic!!


    After enduring it for a long time, he seems to have finished tattooing. Like looking at some artwork, he appreciates his name with blood oozing from her back and raises his mouth. He is extremely satisfied


    Ran Mu Xun was lying there powerlessly, his lips were slightly white, and he didn''t even dare to look at him


    Because, he did more crazy things!


    After tattooing her, he didn''t leave. Instead, he took a tool and sat quietly on the floor, leaning against the bedside cupboard, tearing open his clothes, bit by bit on his clavicle


    Her name was engraved on it.


    It should be very painful. After all, she has only experienced it. However, there is always a smile on his face


    He seldom smiles. In the past, ran Mu Xun liked his smile very much, because he smiles like a harmless sunshine boy. But now, she trembles because of the smile on his face


    This kind of evil smile is a little... Oozing.


    He just sat there and bit by bit tattooed her name on himself.


    "I''m fair... Ran Ran, I''m yours, too."


    His lips are also a little white, cool, pasted on her forehead


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t laugh at all.


    When I woke up the next day, the injury on my back was no longer painful. He seems to have taken care of it for her and put on her clothes again.


    With his back in the mirror, ran turned and looked at his name on his back


    Drop your eyelashes.


    If it wasn''t for the tattoo, she would have thought last night was just a nightmare.


    Yesterday, her voice was hoarse. When she went downstairs for dinner, Ran''s mother looked at her anxiously. "You girl, even if the college entrance examination is over, you can''t play too late. Are you going to catch a cold?"


    Nagging, and went to take the medicine to her, "no cold also take a first, to prevent."


    She swallowed and looked at the door with a twinkle in her eyes.


    She was... A little afraid to see Lin Jinyuan.


    Last night, he... Made her feel like a devil.


    Seeing that she had been staring at the door, and looking in the direction of the Lin family, Ran''s mother shook her head. "Jin Yuan has gone back to school."


    She was stunned.


    Ran''s mother chuckled and said, "he has two weeks to go before he has a holiday... They came back to see you after the college entrance examination. As a result, you were so good that you ran to play with your classmates until midnight..."


    Ran murian was silent, and suddenly he felt wrong.


    Although she knew that Lin Jinyuan had come back because of her, how could this be said by mother ran? It''s like... It''s like she already knows


    "Mom, do you know we''re together?"


    Ran''s mother rolled her eyes. "You video every day. He tutors for you every day. He wants you to go to the same school with him... Your mother is not blind. She can''t even guess that you are a fool when you fall in love!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She always thought she was hiding it well


    "Mom... Why don''t you stop it?"


    If her mother had stopped her, she might have been able to be less reasonable about Lin Jin! She''s really scared of him now.


    Ran Mu glared at her. "I wanted to stop it at the beginning... After all, I still don''t know what you are? Greedy, playful and stingy... When I was a child, I was reluctant to share a mouthful of cake with others. It''s hard for them to fall in love with you even though they were blind... "

 Chapter 278

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not to stop her daughter''s puppy love in the important period of senior three, but to dislike her for not being worthy of Lin Jinyuan?


    Ran murian said, "Mom, I''m your daughter!"


    "Because you are my daughter, I didn''t stop her in the end... Otherwise other girls... I won''t let her harm Jin Yuan. Don''t you think that Jin Yuan is such a good child..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twitched.


    Is he good? He''s good? Er, well, he''s very good... Different from the one who didn''t like to study and only liked to play when she was growing up


    "What''s your expression? If Jin Yuan didn''t work so hard for you, your grades would be better and better? They saw that you flew back after the college entrance examination, and so you went back... "


    Ran Mu make complaints about her, and ran Mu search in her heart. If her mother knew that Lin Jinyuan had turned over the balcony last night, she had tattooed her name on her baby girl''s back and still had no anesthetic.


    Do you still think he''s good?


    But


    Of course, it''s impossible for her mother to know such things.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed her saliva. After Lin Jin Yuan stared at her like this yesterday, she experienced a nightmarish night. Now ran Mu is staring at her like this


    She had a shadow and couldn''t help asking, "Mom, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Ran''s mother shook her head. "Didn''t you have a hole in your ear? Why don''t you wear earrings? I''ll tell you, you should wear earrings in the early stage after you have an ear hole, or you''ll grow back soon... "


    Ran Mu Xun gave a dry smile. The earring her deskmate sent


    He was taken away by Lin Jinyuan last night.


    This ear hole makes her have a shadow, and she doesn''t want to keep it, so


    "If I grow back, I''ll grow back. I don''t want to wear earrings." She said.


    Ran''s mother said, "I know you''re on the spur of the moment! Ran Mu Xun, when will you be able to be a little long-term? "


    He said to Lin Jinyuan: "if it wasn''t for Jin Yuan, you''d be no good at reviewing college entrance examination! Well, if the results are good, you have to thank them... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched.


    It''s clear that she is working hard. How can she become Lin Jinyuan again? Lin Jinyuan, he... He is clearly for his own welfare!


    Didn''t he just stay with her for four years?


    On this thought, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that she had been in the same school with him for four years in University... She was very dangerous!


    Especially after what happened last night, she felt even more terrible.


    Just because she was wearing an earring from a girl, she was forced to tattoo her body. If she had any physical contact with any girl or even boy in the future


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Little madman, as long as I''m with him, can I stop the world from collapsing?" Ran Mu Xun confirmed, "did not say that I must go to the same school with him, must be in the same city?"


    After all, in the past six months, she studied at home, he was in the imperial capital, and nothing happened to him.


    The little madman confirmed, "that''s right. As long as the host is with the target, the world will not collapse, and the man will not die. "


    So


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and was ready to move


    "I advise the host not to die..."


    Knowing what she was thinking, the little madman couldn''t help but come up with the idea that "according to the prediction of the system, even if the host temporarily changes her wish, it will only be the host in the end."

 Chapter 279

    With Lin Jinyuan''s character, she would die miserably if she knew that she had temporarily revised her wish to be admitted to other schools!


    However, as soon as this idea came out, ran Mu Xun couldn''t put it down.


    Anyway, as long as she and Lin Jinyuan are a couple, right? It doesn''t matter whether you are in a semester or not.


    However, she has a sense of propriety.


    The male leader will avoid the tragic death because he is with the female leader, which means that the female leader must have done something, most likely saved him. In that case, she couldn''t be too far away from him.


    Therefore, when he applied for the examination, ran murian secretly changed his first choice into another school in the imperial capital.


    Anyway, when Lin Jinyuan asked, she said that she had no confidence in her grades and was afraid that she would not be admitted to Shendu University, so she applied to a school with a lower score


    Ran murian made up his mind and was calm.


    But I didn''t expect that when she volunteered to change, Lin Jinyuan would know.


    "Ran ran..."


    Lin Jinyuan opened his collar, looked at her name tattooed on the clavicle, and lowered his eyelashes


    She was afraid of the real him after all.


    The admission notice has arrived.


    Ran Mu Xun was not happy at all. Ran''s mother picked up the notice she had left aside, and her eyes narrowed with a smile. "Imperial University... Yes, it''s still Chemistry Department... Mu Xun, you have to thank Jin Yuan!"


    Thank him? He changed her wish, also changed her original major! What can I thank you for!


    Ran Mu Xun was very angry.


    Ran''s mother looked at the admission notice with joy, and said, "if it wasn''t for Jin Yuan, how could you get into such a good school?"


    With her original results, it''s good to be admitted to an ordinary undergraduate.


    Ran Mu Xun had a lot to say.


    After Lin Jinyuan knew it, he just said, "Auntie, I will take care of Ran Ran."


    It''s a matter of making it public that they are in love.


    However, Ran''s mother thought it was her daughter''s success. Now she thinks that it was because Lin Jinyuan was able to take the examination of Shendu University. It''s more pleasing to see him. She doesn''t have any objection at all. Instead, she says with a smile, "OK, I''ll be relieved."


    Lin Jin looked at ran Mu Xun from afar, and ran Mu Xun turned his head rigidly.


    He... Won''t


    What are you doing to her? Because she tried to get out of his control again


    Fortunately, during the long summer vacation, Lin Jinyuan didn''t stay at home all the time. He took part in the period research project of the school and only came back for two days when she applied for the exam.


    Before leaving, Lin Jinyuan turned back and gave her a smile: "Ran Ran, I''m looking forward to... You become my younger martial sister."


    She pretended to smile, "I''m looking forward to it, too."


    At the beginning of September, ran Mutian arrived at the imperial capital, and Lin Jinyuan arrived at the school with her luggage, so the whole department of chemistry knew that their department had been established for a long time. Moreover, his girlfriend was selected as their department flower.


    "Lin Jinyuan, it''s not bad. I said that you are not interested in girls all the year... There is such a beautiful girl friend in hiding!" Jiang Yuan took his shoulder and looked at the freshmen who were wearing camouflage clothes for military training. His eyes stayed on ran Mu Xun for a long time.


    "This younger martial sister is in good shape! Wearing this kind of clothes makes people wonder what it''s like in bed... "


    Lin Jinyuan heard such a sentence.

 Chapter 280

    Looking at him coldly, Lin Jinyuan''s eyes seemed to be looking at the dead, but Jiang Yuan didn''t notice. He still commented on this beautiful girl in his heart.


    However, the chemistry department is out of balance between men and women. There are few girls in all. It seems that ran Mu Xun is the best.


    Jiang Yuan sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that he already has a master


    The instructor announced a rest. Ran mushian sat in the corner and found that he had finished drinking.


    Just as he stood up to fetch water, he saw a familiar figure coming towards her


    There are only 11 girls in the chemistry department. At the moment, the other ten are looking at Lin Jinyuan nervously and expectantly. In the sun, he looks really eye-catching in his white shirt, just like he came out of a girl''s cartoon.


    In front of her, Lin Jinyuan stopped and handed her the water.


    "Thank you."


    With so many eyes, ran Mu Xun was still under a little pressure.


    Fu Ke''er looked at the scene from a distance and pinched his nails into the meat.


    Freshmen went to the canteen together for military training, but as soon as they got to the canteen, they were dissolved. Just as ran Mu Xun wanted to go for dinner, he saw Lin Jin Yuan waving to her. There were already two meals on the table in front of him.


    "Mu Xun, you are really happy. You don''t have to wait in line to squeeze..." the girl beside looked at her with envy.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lin is so kind to you!"


    Isn''t it? In the University, he is just like an ordinary boy. He is gentle and considerate to her, but very indifferent to other girls. It is said that girls from other departments fell in love with him at first sight when they entered the University. When they confessed to him, they were directly ignored.


    Ran Mu Xun almost regarded Lin Jin Yuan as a normal person. However, she soon found out that she was wrong.


    "Did you hear that? A senior brother of our department was badly bitten by a dog! The meat on the thigh was directly torn off, and a lot of blood was shed, so I fainted on the spot... "


    "No? There are dogs in the school? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know where the dog came from... And he bit like crazy, and he bit the elder martial brother..."


    "Which elder martial brother is so unlucky?"


    "It''s like Jiang or something... By the way, the roommate who tied the grass, the one who often stayed with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the sweet and sour ribs in front of him, and suddenly he had no appetite.


    If she guesses correctly, is the person bitten Jiang Yuan? Jiang Yuan doesn''t know how to hide himself, and he often stays with Lin Jinyuan. Every time they have dinner together, he always shows up together, and even teases or even teases her in a sunny and warm shell


    There is indeed a dog near the school. She has seen Lin Jinyuan feed it


    It won''t be him


    Little madman came out: "host, no doubt, it''s him!"


    Lin Jinyuan studied chemistry. Naturally, he knew how to make the dog mad, and he only bit Jiang Yuan


    "Why not?" Lin Jinyuan looked at her tenderly and put a rib on her meal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun began to eat unconsciously, and the goose bumps on his arm could not be dispelled.


    She suddenly felt that after four years of college, she would still listen to him, otherwise


    Maybe she died worse than Jiang Yuan!


    Jiang Yuan was so badly injured that he had to take a semester off and go home to recover.


    The military training for freshmen has finally come to an end.

 Chapter 281

    Fu Ke''er smiles and presides over their last bonfire party. As the elder martial sister with the freshmen, she is very popular. From time to time, some people secretly compare her with ran Mutian. After all, it is not unknown that Fu Ke''er has been chasing Lin Jinyuan for a whole year.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m willing to accept defeat! Drink it


    Fu Ke''er poured another glass of wine to ran Mu Xun with a smile.


    They''re all college students. They''ve all been young, and the military training has just ended. Everyone is in the mood. They''re all slightly drunk, and they play the big adventure game. I don''t know why, ran Mutian is always drawn.


    Boys are happy to see the beauty was drawn, every time playing a coax, and even someone eager to try next to the humanitarian: "later tie flowers drunk by me, you are not allowed to rob with me!"


    "Hello! I have a boyfriend... "


    "What about having a boyfriend? Don''t you want to send it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side shut up and looked at ran Mu Xun, but he didn''t speak.


    If you can get in close contact with beautiful women, and if you are drunk, you may not be able to walk steadily


    When they think about it, they are more interested in coaxing.


    Ran murian obediently took the wine cup, and asked the little madman silently: "system, what''s wrong with this deck of playing cards?" How else can she win the ghost card every time?


    "Yes."


    "... what does she want?"


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless.


    "Drunk? I think those boys have been rowing for a long time for whom to send the host back to the dormitory. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swept those boys. They are not afraid of death


    Fu Ke''er is not afraid of death.


    Ran Mu Xun took out his pocket and suddenly remembered that their mobile phones were not allowed to be taken with him during military training


    In this case, how can she inform Lin Jinyuan?


    After swallowing the astringent and spicy wine, ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    This one''s body is not very good at drinking. Now his stomach is turning over.


    The more uncomfortable she was, the happier Fu Ke''er was. He washed the cards with a smile and said: "the two people who will win the ghost card later... Men and women..."


    She didn''t go on, but the boy next to her got excited and said, "kiss! Kiss


    "I''ll go..." ran murian scolded in his heart, "is she going to let me and..."


    The little madman said sympathetically, "it seems like this is right... The main reason is that you don''t play. She will probably say that you don''t have the spirit of playing and can''t afford to play."


    If she didn''t have the spirit of play, would she drink so much wine here?


    Fu Ke''er was very clever. Ran Mu Xun had been drawn too many times, and it was obvious that she would be drawn again soon. The two boys who were drawn in this round were excited and coaxed: "kiss! Kiss


    The two boys looked at each other with disgust on their faces, but finally they were coaxed to stick together and kiss each other. Everyone screamed, probably because they thought this kind of game was very interesting. Stimulated by alcohol and hormones, they still wanted to play this kind of game in the next round.


    Fu Ke''er looks at ran Mu Xun, the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, and ran Mu Xun''s scalp is numb. She knows


    Sure enough, the next round, she had no suspense to draw the ghost card.


    The other one who was drawn


    It''s a boy.


    The boy, who had been drawn, wailed heartlessly, but he knew that it was ran Mutian who had drawn another ghost card, and the expression on his face became different.


    "Kiss! Kiss... "


    Everyone is still clamoring, especially those boys, the clamor is even more severe.

 Chapter 282

    The girls didn''t mean to stop him, even though they all knew that ran Mu Xun had a boyfriend, but


    Out of a certain psychology, they wanted to see this scene... If it happened, ran Mu Xun and Xi Cao quarreled or even broke up, wouldn''t they have a chance?


    "Sorry, I have a boyfriend. I''m afraid I can''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, ran was interrupted, "it''s just a kiss, and there won''t be less meat! Besides, your boyfriend is not here... "


    "That''s right, just for a while..."


    Ran Mu Xun sneered. The girl who spoke was obviously instructed by Fu Ke''er.


    "Play? Then you play. "


    "If I''m drawn, I don''t care if I have a boyfriend. I''m sure I''ll play!"


    "Is it?"


    A familiar voice sounded.


    Ran Mu Xun''s shoulder was caught, and she fell into each other''s arms


    Without looking back, she knew that it was Lin Jinyuan who held her at the moment.


    Lin Jinyuan''s appearance makes everyone look a little bit chatty. Everyone knows that the coax can''t be successful this time, and some people feel guilty. After all, knowing that ran Mutian has a boyfriend, they coax her to kiss other boys. It''s really unkind


    "Jin Yuan..." ran Mu Xun swallowed.


    "It''s just a game..."


    "The game?"


    Lin Jinyuan coldly swept everyone present, as if to remember every face in front of him. All the people he saw felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Lin Jinyuan, it''s just a game. Why are you serious?" Foucault broke the silence.


    Lin Jinyuan laughed, "well, in that case... I''ll play with you!"


    Ran Mu Xun trembled.


    If he plays together


    She always felt that these people would die miserably.


    "Cold?"


    He looked at her with dim eyes.


    "... a little bit." She bit her lower lip and pulled his sleeve. "Otherwise, let''s go back..."


    Before Lin Jinyuan could answer, Fu Ke''er interrupted her, "what''s the hurry? It''s only ten o''clock now, and the night has just begun! Let your boyfriend play. What''s the matter? "


    Fu Ke''er''s eyes flashed. He looked at the licensing boy, and the boy immediately understood her meaning.


    Since we can''t let ran Mu Xun kiss other boys, let Lin Jin Yuan... And Fu Ke''er in front of Ran Mu Xun


    That way, the effect may be more interesting!


    But did not expect, he just began to shuffle, Lin Jinyuan stretched out his hand, "I come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy hesitated and looked at Fu Ke''er. Fu Ke''er''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    Card is their special treatment, even if others shuffle, later draw card is random, she just want to make sure Lin Jinyuan draw, oneself draw again.


    The first ghost card was dealt to a boy.


    Fu Ke''er was a little disappointed. When it was her turn to draw, she deliberately avoided the ghost card, but unexpectedly, when she opened it, she found that her card was actually a ghost card!


    The boys who were selected also looked at Fu Ke''er expectantly. Fu Ke''er was the most beautiful of their sophomores and was very popular among the boys.


    Fu Ke''er''s face changed, but everyone began to coax them into the middle. Of course, she couldn''t kiss other boys in front of Lin Jinyuan and pull out a smile, "do you want to play something else?"


    "It''s just a game. Why can''t you play it?" Lin Jinyuan gave her what she had just said.


    Fu Ke''er bit his lower lip and glared at ran Mu Xun with hatred. As soon as he grasped the boy, it was a kiss!

 Chapter 283

    Everyone whistled.


    "Come again!"


    Fu Ke''er was biting his teeth.


    This time it was an accident. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t kiss Lin Jinyuan today!


    But unexpectedly, the third time, the fourth time, the fifth time


    Every time a boy draws a ghost card, she draws another card!


    Clearly she has tried to avoid, but, I do not know why, the final ghost card is always in her hands!


    Fu Ke''er bites his teeth and kisses five boys in public. Now we don''t look at ran Mu Xun any more. The boys all look at Fu Ke''er with burning eyes, expecting that they will be the next one to be able to have a kiss with the last Department flower. But the girls'' eyes on Fu Ke''er have also changed. This elder martial sister is a little too relaxed, and seems extremely frivolous... Water flower!


    "Again!"


    Fu Ke''er can be said to be more brave in the war. She doesn''t believe it. There are only a dozen boys present. Can she still kiss Lin Jin Yuan?


    Lin Jin Yuan didn''t lift his eyebrow. He shuffled the cards. "Come again... But kissing is a little boring... Or do you want to play something more exciting?"


    "How do you say to play?" Foucault bit his lower lip and looked at him.


    "How about two people... Drink the rest of the wine and go upstairs... Open a room for the night?" Lin Jinyuan looked at her.


    Fu Ke''er looked at the cards in his hand and felt a move


    What he has in his hand is a ghost card!


    Almost can''t wait. Fu Ke''er reaches out his hand and grabs ran Mu Xun''s ghost card before he draws it. He takes it away and claps it on the table triumphantly, "it''s me!"


    She squinted at Lin Jinyuan.


    Ran Mu Xun also looked at Lin Jin Yuan along her line of sight. He felt inexplicable sympathy for Fu Ke''er


    How could she believe Lin Jinyuan after so many rounds? Drinking with boys in front of so many people and opening a room


    Leaving tomorrow, even if nothing happened to them, in the eyes of these people, they must have happened!


    Is Fu Ke''er not afraid to ruin his reputation?


    But Fu Ke''er''s blood is boiling now. She stares at ran Mu Xun with pride and looks at Lin Jin Yuan with potential in her eyes!


    She would like to see that after she and Lin Jinyuan got drunk and spent the night together, ran murian


    There is no face with Lin Jinyuan!


    Before Lin Jinyuan turned over his cards, one of the boys yelled out with excitement in his eyes: "it''s me!! The other one is me! "


    He will draw his own ghost card out, other boys are more or less strangled.


    It''s a pity that I missed the chance to spend the night with beautiful women


    "No, it''s impossible!" Fu Ke''er''s face changed. He looked at Lin Jin Yuan and said, "isn''t another ghost card with you?"


    Lin Jinyuan picks his eyebrows and opens his card


    It''s just a six of spades.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. Well, black hearted, this operation is also very good... It''s really suitable for him.


    Fu Ke''er''s throat suddenly seemed to be choked, and his voice was a little sharp. "It''s impossible. It''s you who hit it. I didn''t read it wrong..."


    Half way through, she was held by the boy she had made friends with. If she went on, it would be exposed that there was something wrong with their cards today. Today, she designed ran Mu Xun to drink so much wine, and finally asked her to kiss other boys. Everyone present would know about it.


    And... Just now he also took advantage of the opportunity to kiss a girl he was interested in.

 Chapter 284

    Fu Ke''er''s face changed again and again. He sneered at Lin Jin Yuan with cold eyes. He realized that he had been punished.


    Take a deep breath, Fu Ke''er clenched his teeth, "willing to gamble and admit defeat!"


    Turn around and drink.


    There was a lot of wine left. She and the boy drank bottle after bottle in the crowd''s whistle. Both of them were obviously drunk, and then


    They were sent upstairs to open a room.


    "Let it go."


    The wine has been finished, and the game is almost finished. It''s almost 12 o''clock now. As soon as Lin Jinyuan''s words come out, everyone else is gone, with an ambiguous smile on his face. It''s obvious that no matter what happens tonight or not, Fu Ke''er will be the talk of everyone after today.


    But... Maybe she doesn''t care?


    Ran musian thought so and walked forward, but he suddenly felt that Lin Jinyuan had stopped.


    When she looked back, she saw Lin Jinyuan looking at her with an enigmatic face.


    After biting his lower lip, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt guilty. She didn''t bring her mobile phone, and she was outside with people. She drank a lot of wine. Although she was sober, her steps were very vain. And... Just now she


    Almost forced to kiss other boys.


    Even if he doesn''t come, she can''t really do it. She''s not afraid of being told that she doesn''t have game spirit. She may scold these people and then go away. But I didn''t expect that he arrived in time and heard about it


    As he lowered his eyelashes, ran Mu Xun had a quick judgment in his heart.


    She blinked her wet eyes at him and pulled his sleeve: "Jin, Jin Yuan... Don''t be angry..."


    Lin Jinyuan''s face was still tight, but his eyes didn''t move away from her for a moment.


    She''s sure he''s soft or hard, isn''t she?


    Just now I''m still sober. Now I''m pretending to be drunk again?


    But


    That''s what he does!


    Staring at her powder cheeks, pursing mouth intentionally or unintentionally, and bumping into his arms


    Lin Jinyuan''s anger was half extinguished in an instant.


    "Ran ran..."


    He sighed and held her in his arms


    I know that she pretends, but that''s what he does


    But


    You can''t just let her go.


    Ran Mu Xun leaned on his chest and heard this sentence. His body was stiff.


    Then, she was carried away by Lin Jinyuan. He stopped the car and said an address naturally. Ran Mu''s heart trembled


    Why... Is it a community??


    Does the Lin family have a house in DIDU? How come she never knew?


    The neighborhood was not far away. Twenty minutes later, ran Mu Xun, who pretended to be dead with his eyes closed, was carried to a suite on the 20th floor by Lin Jin Yuan and put on the bed.


    After staring at her for a long time, Lin Jinyuan smiles. He hears what she is thinking and naturally knows that she is not asleep at all


    Holding out his hand, he gently stroked her face


    Ran Mu Xun tried to keep himself from shaking, but his heart was fuzzy. The more gentle he was, the more afraid she was


    He knew she was afraid, she knew he knew, they were just pretending


    Then, Lin Jinyuan leaned over her


    His voice came from his ear: "ran ran..."


    Her heart beat faster with the sound of hoarseness. Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and tried to hypnotize his brain to sleep. Then


    She heard him whisper in his ear:


    "Ran Ran, it''s useless... Even if you fall asleep... I won''t let you go..."

 Chapter 285

    It''s a threat, but it''s so gentle, even with a smile


    "I''ve been waiting for more than half a year... When your college entrance examination is over, when your military training is over... Now, it''s time for you to be mine..."


    Her thick eyelashes trembled


    In the hazy sight, I can only see him slowly down


    The tattoo on the back seems to have started to burn


    This night, gentle and long


    The next day ran Mu Xun couldn''t even open his eyes. He could only feel his soft lips from her forehead to her cheek, eyebrows and Chin


    Ear, came his voice with a satisfied smile: "Ran Ran, still not up? It''s almost dark... "


    It''s getting dark and she can''t get up. Who''s to blame?!


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his eyelids were still extremely heavy, so was his body. He felt extremely heavy and light


    Lin Jinyuan sighed, "Ran Ran, your physical strength is not good..."


    Then ran Mu Xun heard what he said in his heart: who once dared to look down upon my physical strength


    Who despises him, who dares to despise him!


    Ran Mu Xun was in tears.


    After that, her body just froze.


    Because, she heard his next sentence: Ran Ran, you can hear what I was thinking


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice froze in an instant. This time, she finally opened her eyes, pulled back her hand, and sat up with difficulty. She looked at him as if she had just got up. "I''m hungry..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was almost hoarse.


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her dimly, and then she found that the sheet on her shoulder had slipped down a little... Her body suddenly became stiff again.


    Fortunately, he just took one more look, then stood up and said, "dinner is already ready."


    In fact, breakfast and lunch were prepared, but she didn''t wake up.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, "little madman, has he found out?"


    "The host can continue to be an ostrich... But I''m sure the target''s acuity is not the same as the host''s," the little madman said


    What do you mean it''s not at the same level?! Is she that insensitive?


    Ran murian thought a little unconvinced. Then he saw Lin Jin coming with food. As soon as she saw her favorite taste of spaghetti and smelled the hot smell, she felt even more hungry.


    Is ready to take over, but he moved away, she a Leng, see him with a fork rolled up face, put her mouth.


    Looks like... You''re going to feed her?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth was drawn. He wanted to refuse, but he thought that his arm was really weak, so he opened his mouth to let him feed.


    Her lips... Were stained with spaghetti sauce


    Lin Jinyuan''s eyes were more dim.


    So when he had enough to eat and drink, ran Mu Xun would never have a chance to have a good rest


    "You''re full. It''s my turn."


    I heard Lin Jinyuan''s hoarse voice


    In two days, they have never left this house.


    When he awoke gently on the third morning, ran Mu Xun had to doubt that he must have been planning for a long time!


    Otherwise, how could she have prepared the house long before she knew.


    What''s more, I chose Friday to bring her here


    There are even... And some measures that have been prepared for a long time.


    "Ran Ran, if you can''t get up, I''ll ask for leave for you." He said.

 Chapter 286

    "... no, I can get up!"


    Ran Mu Xun got up with a green face.


    I''m kidding. If she stays up and doesn''t go to class today, he won''t let her off at night!


    Now go to class, at least at noon she can go back to the dormitory to have a good rest, at night she can also live in school, no need to meet his endless needs


    Even if she climbs, she has to go to school!


    Lin Jinyuan looks at her and smiles. He doesn''t stop her. Anyway


    No hurry.


    When he returned to school on Monday, Fu Ke''er became the school''s man of the year.


    She was originally the flower of the last chemistry department, and she was one of the best in the school. In addition, she often took part in school activities, and her every move attracted much attention.


    As a matter of fact, since last Friday, someone has disclosed in the forum what happened when they were playing a big adventure that day. The person who posted the post also mentioned ran Mu Xun and Lin Jin Yuan. That person is very smart and has seen through everything, saying that this is the plot of two women competing for a man. As a result, Renxi Cao ignored the last generation of tie Hua, cheated Fu Ke''er and took his girlfriend away, which is very powerful, Finally, he looked excited and left a message that he didn''t know what happened when Fu Ke''er spent the night with that boy


    As soon as this post came out, it exploded.


    Ran Mutian and Lin Jinyuan have no time to watch these two days, and they are too lazy to pay attention to them. Therefore, they don''t know that Fu Ke''er has already been told by you in the forum, especially boys, who probably don''t use their real names. The more they talk, the more obscene they become.


    No one knows what happened to Fu Ke''er and that boy that day, but when the boy asked the boy in the dormitory, he was still in his mind, which made people even more imaginative.


    "Lin Jinyuan!"


    Bear for two days, see Lin Jin Yuan, Fu Ke Er can''t hide anger ground rushed to come over.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    At that time some drunk, Fu Ke Er''s head is not very clear, will be so straightforward drunk and that boy to open a room


    However, in retrospect after waking up, Fu Ke''er felt that he had been cheated by Lin Jin from beginning to end.


    "I like you. Is it my fault?"?! Why are you doing this to me... "


    Lin Jinyuan gave her a cold look. "If you like me, you can fix my girlfriend at will? In that case, I''ll give it back. What''s the matter? "


    Fu Ke''er''s face turned blue and purple.


    "Lin Jinyuan, you will regret it!"


    Fu Ke''er turned around angrily, but the next second, Lin Jin Yuan''s calm voice came from behind


    "I advise you not to be impulsive... Otherwise, what I have in my hand is enough to ruin your reputation!"


    Fu Ke''er''s body is stiff. What does he mean


    Lin Jinyuan smile, "that day, I also entered the room."


    In other words, it''s easy for him to do anything.


    "You..." Fu Ke''er looked at him in disbelief.


    In response to her, it was Lin Jinyuan''s mocking eyes.


    Lin Jinyuan lowered his head and went on with the experiment.


    Fu Ke''er guessed what was in his hand. His face was changeable. He screamed and ran away angrily.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and stared at the book in his hand, which had some names written on it


    Su wanwan, Fu Ke''er, Jiang Yuan


    "Little madman, more and more people have been offended by Lin Jinyuan now... Who can''t help but want to kill him


    "Host, anyone can."

 Chapter 287

    Ran murian sighed. He had a headache. Lin Jinyuan... Can you offend less people? She has a way to confirm who wants to fight him and save him


    Su wanwan and Fu Ke''er may hate each other because of their love. If Jiang Yuan knew that Lin Jinyuan was the one who was nearly disabled by the dog, he would not let him go, but


    These people''s hatred seems to have to let Lin Jinyuan die?


    Ran Mu Xun dropped his eyelashes and suddenly felt a commotion. He looked up and saw Lin Jin Yuan coming towards her with a book.


    He walks slowly, but it makes people feel like a breeze. No wonder so many girls like him


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. How could he be here?


    Lin Jinyuan calmly walked to her side, sat down beside her, handed her the water in his hand, "hot? I bought you a cold drink. "


    Ran Mu Xun took a drink against the public''s attention and said in a low voice: "how did you... Come?"


    "I also took Professor Li''s course." Lin Jinyuan said faintly, and then he was wronged: "Ran Ran, you don''t care about me at all!"


    This accusation immediately let the gossip girl in the back take a breath.


    This course is indeed an elective course. There are all freshmen and sophomores. Among these people, especially sophomores, they have never seen Lin Jinyuan''s side. Usually, he never even smiles, let alone acts as a coqueter with grievances


    Sure enough, a boy is a child in front of the girl he likes.


    The girls sighed and envied ran more.


    I''m so happy to have such an excellent and handsome boyfriend who really likes her


    However, ran Mu Xun, who was envied by the public, was in fact on pins and needles.


    She really doesn''t like the feeling of being in the spotlight, but with Lin Jinyuan, she can''t avoid this situation. Moreover, this is not the first time, obviously it won''t be the last time


    Fortunately, after the beginning of class, everyone''s attention was gradually diverted.


    Professor Li''s class is very interesting. Even Lin Jinyuan listens very carefully. Lin Jinyuan spends most of his time in the laboratory. In some classes, even if he doesn''t attend a class from the beginning to the end, he can still get full marks by the end of the term. Professors in the Department of Chemistry love and hate him.


    Professor Li also appreciated him. He asked him questions several times in class and came to talk to him after class.


    "Classmate ran, I''m taking your blessing... Otherwise, classmate Lin might not have come to my class." He joked.


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were red. "He didn''t come for me. It was Professor Li''s good lesson."


    Professor Li laughs and looks at Lin Jinyuan: "next semester, there will be an exchange place at X university in the United States. The research institute there is very famous. You can learn more. Are you interested in the past?"


    That research institute is famous all over the world. Many projects come from there. If Lin Jinyuan can go there to exchange and enter the Research Institute, his resume will be even better.


    This is an opportunity that many people can''t even ask for. However, Lin Jinyuan didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "No, I prefer the domestic environment."


    Professor Li could not help but tease him: "I don''t like the domestic environment, I like the domestic people, right?"


    He looked at ran Mu Xun with a certain meaning. Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and pretended to be shy, but he felt thoughtful.


    Is it because of this?

 Chapter 288

    Maybe Lin Jinyuan will have an accident abroad, but now because she is with him, he refuses to go abroad, so he won''t die?


    This seems reasonable


    She thought so, but Fu Ke''er sneered in the back row, "my boyfriend gave up the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for himself. If I were her, I would never laugh!"


    She was obviously accusing ran Mu Xun of not being considerate of Lin Jin Yuan.


    In fact, all the people present had this idea more or less, but ran Mu Xun didn''t feel guilty about it. He looked at Lin Jin Yuan


    "I just don''t want to be separated from my boyfriend. What''s the matter? What''s more, my boyfriend is so powerful that even if he doesn''t go abroad, he can still get in touch with those researches! "


    Then she stood up and said, "come on, boyfriend!"


    Lin Jin Yuan was always smiling in his eyes. He was led by her obediently. Halfway through the walk, ran Mu Xun turned back and looked at his face. Only then did he realize that he had accidentally touched him again


    Then some Shan Shan way: "that... I went back to the dormitory."


    Back to the dorm?


    Lin Jinyuan picked her eyebrows and held her hand.


    Ran Mu Xun heard the words in his heart, and his heart beat faster.


    No, no?!


    Then she heard his smiling voice: "don''t you mean you don''t want to be separated from me?"


    He stepped forward and hugged her in his arms. "Ran Ran, since you are so reluctant to leave me, I have to give my life to accompany a gentleman."


    No, she''s kidding! She didn''t want to leave him at all!! She''s going back to her dorm


    Ran Mu Xun screamed in his heart, but it was useless. She was brought back to the house of his imperial capital by him again. She tossed and turned so hard that she couldn''t speak


    When he woke up the next day, ran found that her luggage


    It''s all here!


    "This... What''s going on?" Her face was uncertain.


    It''s only one night... And he went to bed very late last night. How could he be in the morning


    She put all her stuff here?


    "Oh..."


    Lin Jinyuan took a leisurely sip of tea and said, "I ask you to help me clean it up. Ran Ran Ran, since you don''t want to leave me, we''d better... Live together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can she refuse?!


    Ran Mu Xun collapsed.


    Just a few days after the military training, they lived together... This is totally different from the four years of university she imagined!!


    But


    I just moved everything here and moved it back


    I want to know what those girls will gossip like. Maybe they will break up


    How could he do it first and then!!


    Ran Mu Xun was very angry. However, someone was still calm. He even poured her a cup of black tea and said, "eat quickly. It''s time for class. You didn''t go back to the dormitory last night. Your roommates all know that."


    That is to say


    If she doesn''t go to class in the morning


    Those gossip girls will think that last night they


    It''s too intense, so she doesn''t have the strength to go to school


    Although it is true that there is nothing wrong with it, and it''s normal for them to live together. However, being misunderstood like this, ran Mu Xun still can''t accept it


    So, she can only swallow the heart of depression, obediently eat breakfast, go to class with him.


    However, as soon as she arrived at school, she was surrounded by a wave of inhuman onlookers.


    "Mu Xun, you''re so powerful that you went out to live so early. You''re still with tie Cao... Hehe."

 Chapter 289

    As soon as I saw her, my roommate couldn''t help laughing.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed awkwardly, "class, class..."


    In the back row, Foucault''s face was black.


    Shameless woman!! I''m just a freshman. I went out and lived with a man!


    Fu Ke''er bit his teeth and turned his eyes. This matter


    Her parents don''t know, do they?


    Normal parents, where can they allow their 18-year-old daughter to live with a man outside?


    Fu Ke''er took up the book and left immediately. She remembers that the student union has the phone number of each student''s home


    So, just after a class, ran Mu Xun received a call from Ran''s mother, asking her and Lin Jin Yuan to go home at the weekend. She and Lin''s father had important things to discuss with them.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused, but he knew everything


    Well, I''d better tell the host about it later, and give her a surprise


    It is also for her sake, otherwise, before the weekend, the host will be restless every day.


    The little madman thought so and hid it.


    Lin Jinyuan did not know, but ran murian asked him suspiciously, "what do you think is the matter between your father and my parents? Let''s go back... "


    Lin Jinyuan played with the ore he was studying recently. His eyes flashed slightly. "I don''t know... Maybe our family is going to be demolished."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "No way?"


    Lin Jinyuan said with a smile, "it''s not impossible, is it?"


    Ran didn''t expect that one day she would be able to become a householder in the world. Maybe she would be a rich second generation from now on. Thinking of this, she was looking forward to it somehow


    Looking forward to a few days, I didn''t expect that as soon as I came home at the weekend, I saw Ran''s father and mother looking at them with black faces.


    "Kneel down!"


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s mother saw him, she hated that iron was not a steel tunnel.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s feet shook, he almost knelt down.


    However, the next second, Lin Jinyuan came to her and pressed her shoulder down


    Two people kneel together in front of three parents??


    Ran Mu Xun was completely confused.


    What did she, she... And Lin Jinyuan do wrong? Why are her parents and Lin''s father putting on a posture of joint trial now??


    What''s more, why did Lin Jinyuan kneel so naturally and pull her to kneel together? It''s like... It''s like he and she really did something wrong??


    She and he


    Doing the wrong thing?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly thought of something and opened his eyes. Then he saw ran Mu Xun''s mother staring at her


    "Ran Mutian, do you have the ability? It''s just a freshman. It''s less than a month since the beginning of school, isn''t it? I dare to live with a man as soon as I leave home! "


    It''s over. It''s true


    Lin Fu sighed, "it''s our smelly boy who is not good. Ah Ning, Zi Tao, don''t worry. My Jin Yuan will definitely be responsible."


    What''s in charge?! When did she put him in charge?!


    Ran Mu Xun opened his mouth to speak, but found that her words were not heard at all. The three parents had already begun to discuss their marriage in front of them. When she was allowed to stand up, the three parents had decided to let them get engaged first, and let them get married when they reached the legal age.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "Have you considered my opinion? Is there any more human rights


    Lin Jinyuan heard her ask in her heart.

 Chapter 290

    He said with a smile, "don''t worry, Ran Ran, you have human rights here."


    He added: "the ring is for you to choose, Chinese style and Western style, you decide..."


    Who wants this kind of human rights!! She doesn''t want to get engaged, let alone get married, OK?!


    "Stop!! Mom... "Ran Mu Xun rarely acted coquettishly to his mother." I''m still so young. This kind of thing can be decided later... "


    "Ha ha."


    Mother gave her a cool look, "people who do wrong are not qualified to protest."


    With that, he continued to discuss the details of engagement with his father.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Lin Jin Yuan in a subdued way, "it''s clear that you took me to do something wrong..."


    Lin Jinyuan said with an elegant smile: "so, didn''t I accept the punishment?"


    "... is it punishment to marry me?" She squinted.


    He laughed more brightly. "It''s the punishment of love. Ran Mutian, I allow you to possess me and imprison me in the name of love. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a breath.


    Clearly is such romantic words, why she had goose bumps all over? I always feel that the meaning of "possession" and "imprisonment" is unusual


    Anyway, three days after returning home, the marriage between ran Mutian and Lin Jinyuan was arranged.


    A simple engagement ceremony was held in three days. Although only their parents and a few of their classmates were witnesses, their marriage had become a certainty and could not be changed.


    Ran murian sighed and looked at the ring in his hand


    Originally intended to buy, but father Lin gave them a pair of rings handed down by their ancestors.


    It''s a pair of very elegant and beautiful jade rings. Just look at the appearance, she still likes it. It won''t be too pompous. The color is very beautiful. It makes her slender jade finger white and almost glowing. She really likes it, but at the thought of its meaning


    She felt that this ring


    Very heavy!


    Ran murian sighed. The next second, his body was stiff, because Lin Jinyuan put his arms around her waist


    Then she heard the words in his head


    The body suddenly became more rigid.


    "Lin Jinyuan, there will be classes tomorrow..." she tried to refuse.


    "Ran ran..." his voice was a little hoarse, "we are engaged, celebrate..."


    "I don''t..."


    He swallowed her words before she finished


    The engagement was originally very low-key, but although their rings looked elegant, they were emerald. It was really not low-key, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. So, their engagement


    It spread all over the school in an instant.


    Fu Ke''er''s face is blue, she even assists?! Originally, she wanted to make Ran''s parents angry and take her daughter back for a fight. It''s better to force them to separate, or break up... What happened? Are these parents a little abnormal?! Got them engaged??


    "It''s said that they were childhood friends and grew up together. Their parents should be happy to see them succeed."


    "Lang rode a bamboo horse and went around the bed to make green plums... Oh, it''s so romantic. He grew up together and lived together all his life..."


    "Why do I think this poem is dirty..."


    "Hey, hey, can you compare with real people? Ran Mu Xun is late tonight, and... Do you see the strawberry on her neck? Tut Tut, it''s so sweet... "


    "What''s the point? During the military training, I saw Mu Xun change clothes one time. Her back was tattooed with the name of Lin Jinyuan! Tut tut. "

 Chapter 291

    "My God, it''s so romantic..."


    Fu Ke''er is almost mad when she listens to these words, especially when it comes to tattoos, she is jealous and twisted.


    Especially when she saw Lin Jinyuan later, and the button on his shirt was not buttoned properly, she faintly saw the word "ran Mu Xun" on his clavicle, and she was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    The color of his eyes is a little deep. Fu Ke''er makes a phone call and leaves silently


    "Where is it?" As soon as he came out of the laboratory, Lin Jinyuan called ran mushian.


    Today is the weekend. They can go out and live.


    Although they went home before, they finally got a reputation. However, because of the consideration of Ran Mu Xun''s reputation, Ran''s father and mother also worried that their young people could not control themselves and would accidentally kill themselves... So they were forced to go back to school and only on weekends could they go outside.


    So ran Mu Xun moved back to his dormitory, and Lin Jin Yuan had to move back.


    But


    After all, their parents are not in the imperial capital, and they are well-known now. Lin Jinyuan is not so good, and occasionally violates the rule that they can only live on weekends... But it''s better than having to live together before, and ran is very happy.


    Ran murian sighed, "I''ll be in the laboratory building soon. Wait for me..."


    In the distance, Lin Jinyuan had already seen her figure, and he was in a happy mood for a moment. Then, the next second, he saw a strange van next to him driving towards ran mushian


    Lin Jinyuan frowned. Although it was a long distance away, there were few people on the road. The car was driving a little too slowly, and the more it drove, the more it pulled to the side


    Before he had time to think about it, he ran to ran Mutian. Suddenly, the car stopped beside ran Mutian. A hand was stretched out in the car. Ran Mutian, who was playing with his mobile phone with his head down, was dragged in by that hand!


    "Ran Ran!"


    Lin Jinyuan''s pupils shrank, dropped what he had in his hand and ran towards the van


    But he was a long way from the car. By the time he caught up, the door had been closed and the car was speeding up.


    "Son of a bitch! Stop it for me! "


    Lin Jinyuan roared and grabbed the door, but he was dragged by the moving car. The people in the car were scared, "boss, what can I do?"


    "Leave him alone! Speed up


    When the driver stepped on the accelerator, someone else beat Lin Jinyuan out, but Lin Jinyuan bit his teeth and grabbed the handle of the car door, but he didn''t let go


    Some people have noticed this side, and others have run to find the security guard in panic. The people in the car bite their teeth, step on the accelerator, and intend to throw Lin Jinguo out!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun was pulled into the car, his mouth and nose were covered. At this moment, she was still unconscious. But she vaguely remembered that she had seen Lin Jin Yuan before. The little madman laughed at her in her mind: host, do you see it? This is the end of indulging in the Internet!


    In vain, she also exchanged her permanent strong skills before, but she was totally useless at this time, so she was directly bewildered


    Ran murian gritted his teeth: "little madman, you are a system. You should know in advance that someone is going to kidnap me, right?"


    Why don''t you remind me?


    The little madman felt guilty immediately, "I reminded..."


    "Yes, three seconds in advance." Ran murian was extremely ironic.


    The little madman is silent. Although it''s a system, it can''t know the future plot of a changing world unless it specially looks at it.

 Chapter 292

    It just didn''t take Fu Ke''er seriously before and didn''t check what she was doing recently


    Knowing that it was its own fault, it had to make up for it.


    "Host, Lin Jinyuan will die if he is dragged down like this again..."


    Is that why Lin Jinyuan died and the world collapsed? But it''s not right. In this case, he died because of her. He said that he could only survive because of being with her?


    Ran murian was puzzled. Outside the car, Lin Jinyuan had been dragged for a few minutes. The driver maliciously drove the car close to the side of the road. His body had been hit by the tree and the stone steps nearby, and his foot must have been injured. However, he was still holding the doorknob, and even had the appearance of trying to climb onto the car!


    "Damn it! This boy is not afraid of death! "


    The two men in the car couldn''t stand it. Lin Jinyuan was so conspicuous beside the car. They wanted to drive the stolen car to take the target person away in a minute without anyone''s attention. They also chose the darkest and most luxuriant section of the road in their school. In the end, a Lin Jinyuan came out on the way and didn''t let go


    The man had a bad temper. As soon as he left school, he found a place without monitoring and suddenly stopped the car!


    The emergency brake let Lin Jinyuan''s body throw out directly!


    Although he couldn''t see it, ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled with his groaning and the collision between his body and the ground


    The door was pulled open. Maybe she didn''t see her in a coma. Two men got out of the car with baseball bats


    "Little madman!"


    The string in ran Mu Xun''s head was almost broken. Could it be that she not only didn''t save the man, but also killed him for her?


    If Lin Jinyuan is hit in the head with such a heavy baseball bat


    I''m afraid my brain will burst out!


    "Don''t worry, someone in the school has called the police, and the police and security guards nearby have arrived. They will arrive in a few minutes..." the little madman said, but he couldn''t say a word in the next second.


    Because, with his own eyes, he saw a very bloody and brutal picture


    One of his feet had been injured, but Lin Jinyuan stood up and looked at the two men who were much stronger than him with cold eyes. There was no fear, but there was a sense of killing


    "Smelly boy, since you don''t want to die, go to die!"


    The baseball bat hit him hard


    Lin Jinyuan skilfully dodges. The man swings the air and leans forward uncontrollably. Lin Jinyuan kicks him in the back and turns quickly to face the next man


    It seems that there is so much difference between them, but the two strong men are beaten black and blue by Lin Jinyuan, and the little madman is stunned


    "The man is the man..."


    Sure enough, there''s no master with poor skills. Lin Jinyuan''s skill... I don''t know what special forces he came from


    No, he looks more like an underground boxer


    The little madman suddenly felt sorry for the two kidnappers. How did he get into trouble with Lin Jinyuan, a pervert


    Lin Jinyuan is a man who can beat them down even if he breaks his leg


    What''s more, he watched Lin Jinyuan feel something from his body and give them a shower!


    "Host, I''m wrong... I always feel that the host''s work is very easy, as long as I love the male host. Now I find that it''s too difficult to love the strategic target."

 Chapter 293

    To live with such a terrible person, you have to pretend to be in love with each other and not be found out. Occasionally, you have to be careful


    What a terrible thing it is.


    If there are entities, the little madman must have shaken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun decided to strike while the iron is hot. "How about giving me more bonus points in this world?"


    "Host, wake up, don''t dream."


    Ran murian sighed and heard the sound of the police siren. The police had already arrived. Lin Jinyuan squinted and held one of the conscious strong men''s hands before they came. "Who told you to do this?"


    The strong man stared at him with hatred. He was lucky that the police came for the first time, otherwise


    They will definitely be killed by the man in front of them!


    Hateful, I don''t know how this man''s skill is trained, how he can fight so well


    He must have broken his ribs... He would never tell him who did it


    Anyway, the young lady said that if they were arrested, she would definitely compensate their families and hire lawyers for them to spend less time in prison


    He believed in the power of the Fu family.


    "The Fu family?"


    Lin Jinyuan squinted, "did Fu Ke''er ask you to do it?"


    The strong man''s pupil shrank and looked at him in disbelief. How did he know that?!


    Knowing the answer, Lin Jinyuan didn''t bother to touch this man. He hurried to the car to confirm ran Mutian''s condition.


    Ran Mu Xun watched Lin Jin Yuan''s familiar figure appear in front of her, and finally he lost consciousness


    "Ran Ran? Ran ran... "


    When she opened her eyes again, she was lying in the hospital, and Lin Jinyuan was watching her.


    Feeling that she woke up, Lin Jinyuan opened her eyes. She noticed that his eyes were full of blood. As soon as she saw it, she knew that he didn''t sleep last night


    "Lin Jinyuan?" She whispered to him, "aren''t you hurt?"


    Lin Jinyuan shook his head, "No."


    No wonder, his feet have been cast


    Ran Mu Xun held out his hand and touched his head. She had no strength to touch him, so he lowered his head and put his head in the palm of her hand


    "Ran Ran, don''t worry... No one will hurt you any more..."


    Leaning in her ear, he whispered.


    His voice was very light, but she felt that it was more serious than ever.


    Lin Jinyuan went out.


    Ran Mu Xun had time to ask the little madman, "has Fu Ke''er been confessed?"


    "No


    The little madman said: "host, the two kidnappers took too many benefits from the Fu family, because the host was just in a coma, not injured, and they didn''t succeed in kidnapping. So although the kidnapping crime is established, it can''t be sentenced for many years. It seems that they are more willing to use these years to exchange the benefits from the Fu family."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank down. "Then Lin Jin Yuan... Will take action..."


    With Lin Jinyuan''s personality, what he has done must be extraordinary. What should he do when something really happens?


    The little madman is also worried about this, "host, I just want to tell you that the target now has a blackening value of 99."


    Ran Mutian was almost kidnapped, which stimulated Lin Jinyuan. He became black immediately.


    If ran Mutian really had an accident this time, maybe Lin Jinyuan would have blackened to 100%.


    "Even 99 is terrible..."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. "Little madman, stare at Lin Jin Yuan... I''m afraid he will do something to Fu Ke''er impulsively..."

 Chapter 294

    At that time, the Revenge of the Fu family will be terrible.


    The Fu family is a powerful family in the imperial capital, and their relationship is deeper than they think. Although Lin Jinyuan is a male leader, he is still only a 19-year-old boy. Even if he has a father who works in the National Research Institute, he can''t fight against such a powerful rich man.


    Maybe


    Lin Jinyuan will die in the hands of the Fu family.


    The little madman agreed, but when she got out of the hospital, Lin Jinyuan still didn''t seem to have any changes. He just took her to "their home" temporarily. Besides taking care of her, he didn''t pay much attention to the investigation of the case, and he didn''t pay much attention to whether the two kidnappers recruited Fu Ke''er. They were sentenced for several years


    Instead, the little madman paid attention, "host, the two kidnappers were sentenced to five years in prison."


    Five years is the lightest penalty for the crime of attempted kidnapping.


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "Fu Ke''er did what he said. He probably spent a lot of money."


    "If she doesn''t do what she says, she can''t do it. If she doesn''t act according to their agreement, they will give her up."


    "What about Lin Jinyuan? Is there nothing unusual about him? "


    The little madman also had some doubts, "no, he seems to have been busy with a new research of Professor Li these days, staying in the laboratory every day."


    It''s strange that Lin Jinyuan is not such a generous person, not to mention that his blackening value is 99 now. He didn''t want to kill the two kidnappers, and he didn''t want to find out the person behind the scenes?


    Ran murian was puzzled when he heard the little madman say: "host, I think the target of the strategy has been known for a long time."


    It suggested: "when he beat the two men hard that day, he forced them to ask who was behind the scenes... Although the man didn''t say it."


    But I''m sure he won''t say it in his heart


    Lin Jinyuan''s special ability


    He must know!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank, "where is he now?"


    In fact, the drug had little effect on her body that day. She felt that she was already alive. It was just that Lin Jinyuan insisted that she must stay here and asked for a week''s leave for her


    A week


    A week


    Ran murian murmured to himself in his heart, and then suddenly his pupil was shocked: today is the last day of the week!


    That is to say


    Lin Jinyuan thinks that if she goes back to school in a week, there will be no problem!


    It means


    "He''s going to fight Foucault before today?"


    "He''s going to fight Foucault before today?"


    Ran Mu Xun and little madman said this sentence almost at the same time.


    In a cold sweat, ran Mu Xun suddenly stood up, "little madman, let''s go to school!"


    However, the little madman suddenly stopped and sighed, "host, it''s too late..."


    "You mean..."


    "Just now there was an explosion in the experimental building, and Fu Ke''er... Happened to be in that laboratory..."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry. "What''s the matter with her?"


    "Seriously injured... I''m not sure if I can get my life back... But I must have been disfigured. There were a lot of corrosive substances beside her at the time of the explosion..." the little madman said hard.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank.


    "Did Lin Jinyuan do it?"


    "Yes. He is very skillful. Moreover, he is the designer of Fu Ke''er, who let her move her own hand.... "


    However, the fact that there were only two of them in the laboratory at that time must have been known, and

 Chapter 295

    Fu Ke''er had spent a lot of money to kidnap ran Mutian. The Fu family must have known the reason, and they also knew that she wanted to kidnap ran Mutian because she liked Lin Jinyuan


    At that time, Lin Jinyuan was injured and asked Professor Li to find an assistant for him on the pretext of injury


    When ran Mutian is away and Lin Jinyuan is injured again, Fu Ke''er thinks he can take advantage of the opportunity to come to the door


    Now that something happened to her, the Fu family are not stupid. They must have guessed that it was Lin Jinyuan''s revenge


    Fu family, I''m sure I''ll do something to Lin Jinyuan!


    Yes, the Fu family will take revenge on him, but


    So what?


    Lin Jinyuan looked at Fu Ke''er who was sent to the intensive care unit and lowered his eyelashes


    She''d better die, or she who cares so much about her appearance knows that if she destroys her appearance, her life will be worse than death.


    "You... Are Lin Jinyuan?"


    A cold voice rang out. Lin Jinyuan raised his head and faced a pair of eyes similar to Fu Ke''er. They were all arrogant and arrogant. At the moment, these eyes were more murderous.


    This is Fu Keer''s father, Fu Qiang.


    Lin Jin looked at him coldly.


    In Fu Qiang''s eyes, his daughter is even more murderous. It''s because of the boy''s ability that she asked someone to kidnap her. If he hadn''t paid for it, she might be in prison now


    Originally, he thought that since she liked it so much, would he like to give this smelly boy a chance, for example, let him go to the National Research Institute, or the Fu family directly set up a Research Institute for him or something


    As a result, he didn''t do anything, his baby daughter... Actually went directly into the intensive care unit!!


    Everything is because of this boy!


    No matter whether he intended revenge or not, even if everything was an accident, it is true that his daughter entered the dangerous Laboratory for him!


    If his baby daughter dies, this Lin Jinyuan


    You have to be buried with me!


    Fu Qiang is full of murderous spirit. He grabs Lin Jinyuan''s hand harder and harder, but Lin Jinyuan bites his teeth and doesn''t resist, because


    He was listening to what was in his mind.


    Really, I want him to die in the explosion of the laboratory


    In that case


    Then he, let this father who loves his daughter so much


    Go to hell with his baby daughter! In this way, Fu Ke''er will not be alone


    Lin Jinyuan thought so. After feeling the pain, he raised his foot and was about to give Fu Qiang a hard kick. Fu Qiang held his hand tightly and was held down by Professor Li''s hand. "Mr. Fu, experiments are prone to accidents. Before finding out the facts... I don''t think you should draw a conclusion casually."


    Professor Li is not only a professor, but also a researcher abroad. Many capitalists in the Empire have made friends with him, and Fu Qiang knows that. At the beginning, it was because he wanted his daughter to meet Professor Li that Fu Ke''er was asked to test her chemistry department, which she was not interested in. Therefore, Fu Qiang was willing to give him a small face. When he said that, Fu Qiang let go of Lin Jinyuan''s hand, Just looking at Lin Jinyuan, the intention of killing is still there.


    Professor Li patted him on the shoulder, comforted him and apologized to him, saying that he had not taken good care of his daughter


    Professor Li''s research achievements on the other side of the Empire are valuable to the outside world, so Fu Qiang tried to show a smile.


    "Since it was an accident, no wonder Professor Li..."

 Chapter 296

    Professor Li took a look at Lin Jinyuan and said, "Jin Yuan has been tired all day. Let''s go back and have a rest. Here are me and your counselors..."


    Lin Jinyuan nodded. He didn''t want to stay here, if it wasn''t for proving his innocence, and


    If you want to see if Fu Ke''er is dead, he won''t come.


    Lin Jinyuan left, Fu Qiang''s resentful eyes following him, but


    Lin Jinyuan lowered his eyelashes.


    Want to get back at him? He has no chance.


    At that end, the little madman told ran muhian the situation: "host, don''t worry, Professor Li is here. The target of the strategy has no conflict with Fu''s family at present, but I think Fu Qiang will fight against him soon... Host is psychologically prepared."


    At that time, as soon as he knew that Fu Qiang was going to start, he told ran Mutian to let her save Lin Jinyuan.


    "However, the host, I think... It''s better to stay with him all the time for the safety of the target."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. Seeing that the key point of the task was coming, she felt relieved.


    After this time, can you relax a little bit?


    She thinks so.


    Fu Qiang can''t control the time to start. Although Fu Ke''er is not dead, she destroys Rong. When she wakes up, she realizes that she has destroyed Rong, and then she is like crazy, making the Fu family uneasy, "Dad!! Dad... You must avenge me! "


    Fu Ke''er was full of pain and tears.


    Fu Qiang clenched his teeth, "but son, don''t worry... Whether it''s Lin Jinyuan or ran Mutian... I promise they will die without a place to die!"


    You''re going to do it with her?


    Ran was not nervous when he knew about it, because now everything was under the control of her and the little madman.


    "Host, Fu Qiang is going to make an accident and let people drive drunk to kill you..."


    And they are looking for people who have nothing to do with the Fu family, but they need the money and opportunities from the Fu family.


    "Is he sure when to do it?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "... not a bit of patience."


    His daughter just had an accident because of Lin Jinyuan. Now that Lin Jinyuan and her have an accident, Fu Qiang will soon become the first suspect. However, he still doesn''t want to wait too long. It can be seen that because of Fu Ke''er''s relationship, he really hates her and Lin Jinyuan.


    "Make a quick decision. I''ll go to find Lin Jinyuan early tomorrow." Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and gave a smile.


    But she didn''t expect that when she opened her eyes the next day, the little madman told her in a strange tone:


    "Host... That... You don''t seem to be hit today."


    "Well?" Ran Mu Xun couldn''t respond.


    The voice of the little madman was choked, and now he still felt indigestion: "host, the bought driver drove drunk last night... Hit the gas station... And exploded with people and cars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless.


    "This... Is it difficult for him to simulate in advance, and the car overturned?"


    The little madman was silent for a moment, "I don''t know, but..."


    It had some difficulties and said: "last night... It seemed that the driver was just going to have a drink and went to the bar. Later, somehow, he drank more and more... And..."


    "And?"


    "And... The target... Went to that bar at the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed with difficulty.

 Chapter 297

    "Host, I think we are in action at the same time, the strategic target is not idle..." the little madman sighed, "I now feel that the world has collapsed a little strange... Strategic target has this magical skill, how can someone kill him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What to do, she suddenly can''t refute.


    He has been on guard for a long time, and he also has mind reading skills. It''s very easy for him to know how others plan to deal with him


    "I suddenly sympathized with the driver."


    Yes


    The task failed before it was started. If he lost his life, he would not get the large sum of money that Fu Qiang promised him if he didn''t finish the task


    Ran murian thought, inexplicably also began to sympathize with him.


    But


    In Lin Jinyuan''s opinion, maybe he just moved his mind. Even if he didn''t do it, he also believed that the other party had already done it. Therefore, he probably didn''t think there was any problem in doing it


    The driver wanted to kill them, so he let himself die first, and it was the same way as he planned them to die!


    Ran Mu Xun shuddered for a moment, took a sip of warm water and calmed himself down


    "What about Fu Qiang? He can''t just give up. "


    Indeed, after Fu Qiang knew this, he was so angry that he vomited blood, but he still didn''t intend to give up, and he began to think of other ways.


    When Lin Jinyuan came home, he saw ran Mutian looking at him anxiously. "Lin Jinyuan, can''t you go out these days?"


    Did she know?


    Lin Jinyuan lowered his eyelashes, stepped forward, gently held her in his arms and patted her on the back like a child.


    "Don''t worry... It''s going to be OK."


    And


    He will deal with all these troubles soon!


    Lin Jinyuan''s eyes became more and more deep


    In the next few days, accidents happened to the people Fu Qiang was looking for, and most of the people he was looking for and promised to do this kind of thing were not good people, so Lin Jin Yuandong started without mercy.


    After folding several people in a row, Fu Qiang realized that someone knew his plan.


    "Damn it!"


    Fu Qiang threw everything on the table and his eyes were covered with blood. He really couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that his plan was so hidden that no one should know. Why did those people always have an accident before they started?


    In that case


    Then he does it himself!


    Fu Qiang is biting his teeth and his eyes are fierce.


    Fu Qiang is really keen. After he realized that all the people he sent had an accident, he never looked for anyone else and did not disclose his plan to anyone.


    He was just thinking, so the little madman was not sure what he was going to do next.


    And Lin Jinyuan


    He didn''t have a chance to meet Fu Qiang''s body, and naturally he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    In that case


    Let Fu Qiang worry about himself.


    "Host, the Fu family has been in a lot of trouble recently... The quality problems of their products have been revealed, and the employees of their branch companies have paid bribes. They are under investigation. Two factories under the company have been closed down. It has also been exposed that they ordered the employees under the company to fight against their competitors in the early years. The worst thing is that someone has just revealed that Mrs. Fu has kept a white face for eight years..." said the little madman, Voice some Schadenfreude, and some inexplicable shrunk.


    "Host, I seem to know why he won''t die if you are with the strategic target... How hard he is at others now? In the past, even if someone offended him, he would not be like this... "

 Chapter 298

    But is it really that simple?


    Ran Mu Xun always felt that the task would not be so easy.


    After Fu Qiang was caught by a lot of troubles at home, he did not know how to break up. But Lin Jinyuan and ran Mutian knew that he could not just give up.


    But now they can''t get in touch with Fu Qiang and don''t know what he''s thinking, so they can only keep vigilant all the time.


    But they can''t stop doing other things. During this time, ran Mutian and Lin Jinyuan still went to class.


    As a result, Fu Qiang was forced to worry. He also thought that Lin Jinyuan was responsible for most of the recent events. He decided not to fight outside, but to ambush in their house outside.


    As soon as ran Mutian got on the elevator, the little madman told her about it and said, "host, the target is opening the door now!"


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised.


    Although Lin Jinyuan has good skills and powerful mind reading skills, he doesn''t have the plug-in system like her. He can''t know in advance that someone is hiding in their home!


    Lin Jinyuan''s skill had been exposed when he chased the car and beat the two kidnappers, so Fu Qiang couldn''t take it lightly. At this moment, in addition to him, there are several strong men he paid for in the room, and now they are blocking Lin Jinyuan with baseball bats at the door!


    Ran Mu Xun is in a hurry. She can''t let Lin Jin Yuan have an accident like this. However, the elevator can''t speed up at all. If she stops and runs from the stairwell, it''s not necessarily faster than the elevator. She takes out her mobile phone and dials Lin Jin Yuan''s phone with shaking fingers.


    "Du, du..."


    The phone is through.


    "Here we are?"


    Lin Jinyuan''s familiar voice rang.


    Ran murian was relieved, "don''t open the door, wait..."


    Before the word "I" came out, she heard a dull hum. Lin Jinyuan


    Knocked out!!


    "Ding" sound, the elevator door opened, ran mushian rushed out, and was stopped by the little madman.


    "Host, you''re just going in to deliver food to Fu Qiang!"


    He was very anxious, but ran Mu Xun could only stop and try to calm himself down.


    He called the police quickly, but it will take some time for the police to come. With Fu Qiang''s hatred for Lin Jinyuan, he may be able to kill Lin Jinyuan impulsively in a few minutes!


    Ran took a deep breath, took out the key and slowly opened the door


    She had to go in and wait for the police to arrive.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, the baseball bat knocked down!


    Ran mudian was ready and quickly dodged. The other side waved a blank, and the other person came directly


    There were many people on the other side, and ran Mu Xun was successfully caught.


    "Oh, isn''t this the little girl who hurt my baby daughter badly?" Fu Qiang stares at her with irony and hatred in his eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank.


    When he said this, he didn''t intend to leave her life


    Fu Qiang really didn''t intend to let her live. He came forward coldly, grabbed ran Mu Xun''s chin and slapped her hard!


    The strength of an adult man was really great, and ran Mu Xun''s face swelled instantly.


    But she was relieved


    Good fight!


    If he is willing to torture her, it means that he does not intend to let her die easily, so that she can wait longer for the police to come


    But unexpectedly, Fu qianggang wanted to call again, but the phone of one of his subordinates rang.

 Chapter 299

    After listening to the phone, the man went to Fu Qiang and said in a low voice: "Mr. Fu, there are police coming... At the gate of the community."


    It takes at least five minutes to get to them from the gate of the community, that is to say, they only have five minutes to evacuate.


    Fu Qiang immediately guessed what was going on. He stared at ran Mu Xun and slapped her viciously. He knew exactly what was going on and said, "go!"


    When she woke up, she found herself and Lin Jinyuan tied up in a dark room


    "Host, you wake up at last!"


    The little madman was relieved to see her wake up.


    "Here... Where is it?"


    "After the host fainted, Fu Qiang took you and the target to the basement of his villa.


    She has already called the police. At that time, Fu Qiang was in a hurry. He didn''t know how to deal with the situation in the house. There was also monitoring. The police must be able to confirm that they were kidnapped and take action.


    Fu Qiang couldn''t get out of the city at all, so he had to take them to his nearest villa. Because of the close distance, the police couldn''t find them in less than ten minutes'' drive. But now it is estimated that the whole city has begun to search for them.


    "Lin Jinyuan..."


    She called Lin Jinyuan, but he didn''t wake up.


    "The host, the target of the strategy, took the medicine..."


    Why only give Lin Jinyuan a call and ignore her? Maybe they just didn''t care about her as a weak woman, or maybe


    They want to get rid of her quickly! And then


    And then deal with Lin Jinyuan.


    "Host, you guessed right... Fu Qiang was afraid of being suspected by the police, so you were sent by others. He immediately drove his car back to the company and is working in the company now."


    "Fu Ke''er didn''t know where to find out about it. She called Fu Qiang and told him not to kill the host or the target. She wanted to do it herself..."


    So, they can live to the present


    "Little madman, what should we do now?" Ran Mu Xun had a headache. Now she could not protect herself. How could she save Lin Jin Yuan?


    The little madman was about to speak when he suddenly noticed something moving upstairs.


    "Host, someone came to deliver the takeout... Moreover, the host also knew the person who delivered the takeout!"


    "Who is it?" Ran murian was surprised.


    People she knew probably knew or guessed that they were bound here, so she tried to find out the situation by delivering delivery.


    "It''s Professor Li!"


    The little madman thought, "host, I just found out that Professor Li used to live in the same building with you!"


    That is to say, he probably saw it!


    Ran Mu Xun was delighted.


    Ran Mu Xun began to make a sound in the basement, but she was tied up and couldn''t move. She could only struggle hard. With a bang, she fell to the ground with her chair!


    Upstairs, Professor Li heard the sound and his eyes flashed.


    Sure enough, it''s here!


    "What''s that sound?" He pretended to be curious.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t mind if you shouldn''t!" The tattooed man squinted and reached out to push him out of the door.


    He didn''t pay attention to the thin Professor Li at all. He didn''t expect that the next second he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. He widened his eyes. There was no time to react, so he rolled his eyes and fainted


    Professor Li looked at the shock wand in his hand and gave a smile.

 Chapter 300

    "After improvement, it''s not bad..."


    You can easily stun a strong man with one blow.


    "What''s going on out there?"


    Another strong man came out and saw his companion on the ground. As soon as his face changed, he came forward to beat Professor Li, who then concocted corona according to the law.


    After solving all the problems, Professor Li took out the key from them and found the entrance to the basement


    Ran Mu Xun had already broadcast live the situation upstairs from a young madman, and she was a little excited.


    "I didn''t expect Professor Li to be so powerful... That electric shock wand is also very powerful. I''ve never seen such a powerful electric shock wand."


    It doesn''t give people a chance to react at all. I feel dizzy when I''m electrified.


    Ran Mu Xun breathed a sigh of relief. She and Lin Jin Yuan were so lucky that they didn''t need her to do anything. Someone came to save them, and they were so skillful


    But she did nothing. Why did she say that Lin Jinyuan would not die because of her?


    Ran murian was still confused.


    Is it because Lin Jinyuan didn''t move out of school before she was with her, so he couldn''t meet Professor Li?


    It seems possible.


    While rumxun was thinking, Professor Li had already opened the door of the basement.


    Her eyes brightened and she looked at Professor Li


    With something in her mouth, she couldn''t speak, but everyone could see that she was excited when she saw Professor Li. Professor Li came towards her, and the electric shock wand in her hand was still flashing blue


    "Little madman, why do I suddenly feel... Something''s wrong?"


    Professor Li''s face is still wearing her familiar smile, but the light in his eyes is too hot. He doesn''t look like he is looking at his students at all. He doesn''t worry about her and Lin Jinyuan, and he doesn''t finally find their relief


    Combined with the shock wand in his hand that didn''t turn off the switch


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank inexplicably


    "Host, I think... Your intuition is right!"


    The little madman screamed in his mind. The next second, ran Mu Xun was directly corona by Professor Li


    When he woke up again, ran found that his environment was still dark, surrounded by a pile of debris, and she seemed to be able to hear the sound of seagulls


    She''s on the beach?!


    What about Lin Jinyuan?


    The little madman came out at the right time, "the host, the target of the strategy is in the next room... And Professor Li is also in the next room."


    Professor Li


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank.


    "Little madman, what''s going on? Why did Professor Li arrest us? What''s going on now? Where are we? What about the police? Didn''t you come to us... "


    "Don''t worry. Why did Professor Li arrest you? I''ll see later. Now the situation is not very good, because Professor Li took you away from Fu Qiang''s home... The host and strategic target are now at sea, and Professor Li has applied to return to the Empire. This ship carries the things he wants to transport to the Empire, and you are unconsciously released by him... "


    "At this moment, Fu Qiang has been exposed. The police think that you were kidnapped by Fu Qiang, but those kidnappers are dead, and Fu Qiang can''t find you. The police conveniently feel that Fu Qiang has hidden you or killed you... Now they are searching the imperial capital and surrounding cities."


    However, they have gone out of the sea and are now in the Pacific Ocean.


    "Professor Li... What does he want?"

 Chapter 301

    Ran Mu Xun was biting his teeth, and he was very upset.


    The situation became more and more out of control, and she couldn''t even figure out why Professor Li did it.


    He didn''t appreciate her and Lin Jinyuan very much, and even wanted to take Lin Jinyuan to his research laboratory


    "Wait? Is it difficult for him to bring him to the Empire because he appreciates Lin Jinyuan too much? "


    But it''s too radical


    Although Lin Jinyuan refused, there was no other way for him to go to his research institute


    "Host, it''s not that simple..."


    The little madman showed her the picture of the next room in silence


    Lin Jinyuan was tied to a chair. He seemed very angry, but very tired. He didn''t seem to have any strength. There was a deep shadow under his eyes. It seemed that he hadn''t slept for a long time?


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. How long did she faint? Why did Lin Jin Yuan look like she had been tortured for several days?


    In front of Lin Jinyuan


    It''s Professor Li!


    Professor Li''s hand is grasped by Lin Jinyuan. It seems that Lin Jinyuan is working very hard, but he can''t even grasp Professor Li''s hand red


    "Ran ran... Ran Ran?" The roar of anger came from the bottom of his throat, and his voice was extremely hoarse.


    Professor Li pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He looked at him with no expression.


    However, Lin Jinyuan, like "hearing" something, couldn''t believe his eyes and said, "no... impossible!"


    Professor Li laughed.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t worry, Lin Jinyuan... As long as you cooperate with me, I won''t attack her... "


    Professor Li''s face is also gentle smile, but at the moment he is so ferocious smile, completely... Like a changed person!


    Then, he took out the needle from the side and stabbed it into Lin Jinyuan''s blood vessel without hesitation!


    Lin Jinyuan wanted to resist, but he could not bear to think of Ran Mutian.


    Sitting there with a pale face, Lin Jinyuan''s head was in chaos


    He was so careless that he didn''t attack Fu Qiang first. He just made some confusion for him


    He should have let Fu Qiang die earlier just like those who want to attack them!


    In this way, he and ran ran will not be caught, and eventually fall into the hands of Professor Li, who is not in the same appearance!


    Professor Li


    He had almost no physical contact with Professor Li, but he didn''t know that he had been harboring evil intentions for himself!


    Some special lines on the next screen show how restless Lin Jinyuan is at the moment. His eyes are full of hatred when he looks at Professor Li. At least he is also a student he appreciates very much. Professor Li sighs and touches his head.


    "You can''t blame me... Who told me to meet your mother by chance..."


    He... Mom?!


    Didn''t his mother... Didn''t she leave him in an orphanage and die?!


    At least


    That''s what his father told him


    Lin Jinyuan was even more excited. That woman... That woman


    If he had known that woman was still alive, he would have broken her to pieces!!


    Professor Li laughed. "For the sake of your obedience, I''ll tell you... Your mother didn''t die. She just left you and went abroad with the money she got from your father. She happened to be with me."


    Lin Jinyuan was stiff.


    "She told me a lot of bad things about you and your father, and the funny thing is... She said, you''re a monster!"

 Chapter 302

    Professor Li leaned close to his ear, and his whole face was a little twisted with a smile. "A strange mind reader!"


    Lin Jinyuan''s pupils shrink. When he was a child, the picture of the daughter who gave birth to him being locked up in a dark room and beaten by poison comes to his heart one by one. Yes, that woman is afraid of him because he can hear all the thoughts in her heart and know all the dark sides in her heart


    And she knew how much she hated him and wanted to kill him


    After all, he is just a tool she gave birth to when she wanted to get his father. As a result, his father didn''t marry that woman because of him


    Having a child out of wedlock, being ridiculed and criticized by thousands of people, and failing to achieve her own goal, the woman went crazy


    Later, she probably got some money from her father, so she threw him to an orphanage in a neighboring city and went abroad


    Originally, the money was given to her by Lin''s father because he wanted to buy out all his connections with the woman. Unexpectedly, she threw the child away and ran away


    It took Lin Fu several months to find him in the informal orphanage in the neighboring city.


    At that time, he had been abused in the orphanage


    Lin Jinyuan''s pupils were dark, and his fists were so blue that his veins came out


    That woman


    That woman made him a mistake from birth!!


    He hated her.


    Probably because he was afraid that he would do something wrong, his father would cheat him and tell him that the woman had died overseas.


    But unexpectedly, it turned out that she was not only alive well, but also in front of the man who was trying to hurt him and ran ran


    Said those things


    It can even be said that if she didn''t say it at that time, Professor Li would not be interested in him!


    Yes, he did.


    Professor Li didn''t hide his mind at all.


    "No one believed your mother''s words at that time, but I was very interested... Although I am a scientist, I believe in these unscientific things... No, in my opinion, this is also a part of Science... You say that if one day everyone can have mind reading, won''t it avoid a lot of trouble? There''s no need to be hypocritical to others any more, because everyone knows what you''re thinking! "


    "Lin Jinyuan, you... Should be making contributions to scientific progress... If human society wants to progress, it always needs some necessary sacrifices..."


    Lin Jinyuan is biting his teeth.


    He... Don''t even think about it!


    This kind of thing... He can''t study it!!


    He didn''t say it, but Professor Li "read" what he wanted to say from his eyes. He was upset and slapped him hard!


    Lin Jinyuan''s face was blue and blue, his arms were full of pinholes, and his feet were tied with special plastic belts that could only be tightened but could not be untied. His ankles were swollen, and the plastic belts were severely pierced into his flesh


    If it goes on like this for a long time, his feet will not be able to circulate blood, and the consequences will only become more and more serious


    Ran Mu Xun felt a pain in his heart


    He must be suffering now. He''s suffering both physically and mentally?


    Professor Li was still saying, "I didn''t come back to China specially to look for you... But unfortunately, the school that invited me to come back for classes is the school that you attended... I didn''t pay much attention to you, but you are so smart. I appreciate you more and more, and naturally pay more and more attention to you... When I look up your information, I happen to know that you are the child your mother mentioned... "

 Chapter 303

    "You said, when I invited you to my graduate school, if you agreed, wouldn''t you have suffered so much?"


    Professor Li sighed, "it''s a pity you didn''t agree, so I''m more interested in you... Not every Chinese has the courage and courage to refuse such a good opportunity..."


    "You shouldn''t fall in love. Geniuses like us should have been doomed to be lonely for a lifetime... Besides, you are so popular that when you fall in love, some people can''t stand it... Look, isn''t Fu Ke''er one of the crazy women? You can''t help it when she does it to the person you like. Your emotion is beyond your reason... So, you''re exposed! "


    Professor Li chuckled.


    "I just went to the theatre, but I found more and more interesting things..."


    "For example, you will contact every person sent by the Fu family to kill you, and... Have physical contact with them... This should be a difficult thing for you... Then, you seem to know their plan..."


    "It''s a perfect way for you to let them all die by accident. On the surface, they all died by themselves, and you can''t be found... It''s amazing!"


    Professor Li looked at Lin Jinyuan with appreciation in his eyes.


    "We should cooperate well, study mind reading well, and even study more things in the future... We may cause a major change in human history, which makes human beings begin to evolve and possess various abilities... What do you think, Lin Jinyuan?"


    Lin Jinyuan looked at him, his dry lips slowly spit out a sentence:


    "And ran ran? Let me see Ran Ran, otherwise... You don''t want any cooperation from me! "


    It''s not easy to study mind reading. He can study his flesh and blood and his DNA, but what is in his mind


    Only when he says it can he know.


    Without his cooperation, no matter how much research professor Li did, it would be useless.


    Professor Li sighed, "you really value love more... Lin Jinyuan, you have lost the qualification to cooperate with me and the opportunity to change human history in the future... From today on, you can only be a mouse!"


    Professor Li then went out, that is


    When we got to ramustin''s side.


    They just had a conversation. Ran Mu Xun already knew all about it, and she finally knew how Lin Jin Yuan died when she didn''t fall in love with Lin Jin Yuan


    I''m afraid I died in the hands of this gentle scum!


    Actually, I started with my own students and treated them as mice in the laboratory. Now I''m just taking blood. Maybe all kinds of electric shock and dissection will go online next


    No, she can''t let Lin Jinyuan die like this


    So as soon as Professor Li came in, ran Mu Xun looked at him


    "Think of me as a mouse."


    She said with a smile, "I have mind reading, too."


    In my mind, the little Madman''s words rang: host, you must be crazy!


    Yes, isn''t it crazy


    Professor Li didn''t believe what ran Mu Xun said at the beginning. However, this is a good proof. He put his hand on ran Mu Xun''s hand, and ran Mu Xun repeated exactly what he thought


    "Do you really know mind reading?"


    "Do you really know mind reading?"


    "Do you know how Lin Jinyuan is now?"


    "Do you know how Lin Jinyuan is now?"

 Chapter 304

    "What happens when I''m a mouse, you don''t know?"


    "What happens when I''m a mouse, you don''t know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time she retells a sentence, Professor Li''s smile is deeper


    I made it.


    I thought she was just a tool to control Lin Jinyuan, but I didn''t expect


    Buy one get one free!


    Ran Mu Xun heard the words in his head and lowered his eyelashes


    "I know. But I don''t care. "


    She said, "Professor Li, compared with the disobedient Lin Jinyuan, I will cooperate with your experiment."


    This successfully made Professor Li feel happy.


    "Very good, classmate ran, you are as good as I expected!"


    "Just..."


    Ran murian was silent for a moment, and said: "Professor Li must promise me to do the experiment with me first. I have an accident... You can go to find Lin Jinyuan again. "


    Professor Li''s eyes were dim and his whole face twisted with laughter.


    "Good... You two... Really make me believe in love!"


    This taunt made ran Mu Xun want to blow his head even more.


    Unfortunately


    She had no chance at all.


    Even if she had the force value given by the system, after Professor Li gave her something she didn''t know, she had no strength all over her body. She even had great difficulty in walking and climbing, only her head was awake.


    Lin Jinyuan''s skill is so good that he is controlled by others because he was beaten, right?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    She must find a way to make Lin Jinyuan recover her strength, and


    Try to get him to run away.


    Only in this way can her mission succeed.


    Ran Mu Xun cooperates with Professor Li obediently. Compared with Lin Jin Yuan''s experiment, it''s so smooth with ran Mu Xun. She really cooperates as she says. She can draw blood when she wants to. She can contact other people, even strange animals, and say what they think. She also cooperates unconditionally, This makes Professor Li''s experiment very smooth.


    Because we have to bring so many things and bring people here secretly, Professor Li''s boat is not a good one. It''s just a little bigger and not very fast.


    They had been floating on the boat for a whole month before the little madman told her:


    "Host, we expect to arrive at the Empire the day after tomorrow."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, very good


    That means


    She had a chance to let Lin Jin go.


    During this period of time, because of her cooperation, Professor Li took much less care of her. She was even allowed to run to the deck to blow the sea breeze occasionally, and she was allowed to meet with Lin Jin Yuanjian once every other week. However, they were Professor Li''s students. Professor Li had been staring at them for so long before, so naturally he would not underestimate their intelligence. Therefore, every time they met, He will watch and monitor the whole process.


    He is very strict, and even does not let them touch each other''s body, because he knows very well that these two people have mind reading skills. They want to exchange some information, and they can do it without speaking!


    But this time


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. Before meeting Lin Jin Yuan, she calmly set fire in Professor Li''s laboratory.


    As soon as the laboratory caught fire, Professor Li was in a hurry. It was all the results of his painstaking research. Therefore, this time, he didn''t stare at them all the way, just monitored them all the time.


    Anyway, they can leave the ship in only two days. Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyes and avoided the monitoring by the angle problem

 Chapter 305

    She reached out and touched Lin Jinyuan where the surveillance couldn''t reach her


    "Jin Yuan, I''ve changed the medicine these days. Keep your strength and we''ll be in the Empire the day after tomorrow. Then I''ll try to create chaos and you can leave... Don''t worry about me. He wants to experiment with me and won''t kill me. After you leave, try to come back and save me


    That''s all she said, and she left quickly.


    In this way, although Professor Li doubted, she could not say what they really contacted and exchanged because she was still saying:


    "Jin Yuan, listen to Professor Li so that we can work together again and you don''t have to suffer so much..."


    Lin Jinyuan pursed his lips, still disagreed.


    Ran murian sighed, "you have a rest. I''ll go."


    Lin Jinyuan lowered his eyelashes and grasped the fist of the chair tightly


    Only in this way can he hold back


    She has suffered so much for him. He is under drug control and has no strength at all. Now she has done so much to save him


    No matter how much he hates her, no matter how unwilling he is to let her be here, he can''t live up to the plan she arranged without much effort


    He must go out according to her request and come back to save her as soon as possible!


    on the third day.


    They finally arrived at the Empire.


    Ran Mu Xun made a riot according to the plan. She put a mixture of chemicals into the last lunch on the ship, which caused the whole ship to have diarrhea


    However, Professor Li himself was also recruited.


    Professor Li had diarrhea for a long time. With a black face, he let people find the kitchen waste of that day and immediately guessed what was inside.


    People who can make things like this and have access to the kitchen


    Only ran Mu Xun!!


    "Pa", ran Mu Xun was slapped hard and fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for Professor Li''s diarrhea for a long time and she didn''t have much strength now, her injury would only be more serious.


    "Well behaved for so long, you don''t want to live well now, do you?"


    He glared at her, his eyes burning with anger, like he wanted to kill her.


    Ran Mu Xun sat down and lowered his head, but he didn''t mean to resist.


    But she pursed her lips without denying that she had done it.


    Professor Li wanted to hit her again, but then he suddenly thought of something. His pupils shrank, too bad!


    He wanted to leave in a hurry. He thought of something and turned back. He picked up ran mushian and caught him in the dark warehouse at the bottom. Then he took out the needle he had with him and gave her some more stitches!


    The little madman was in a hurry, "host! Host! "


    This kind of thing is very harmful to human body. At ordinary times, he only needs to hit 5ml, which is enough to make ran Mu Xun have no strength to climb


    But just now, I was very angry and worried that she would run away too. Professor Li gave her 30 ml at once!!


    This dose


    It''s more than enough to faint an elephant!


    "Little madman..."


    In his mind, ran Mu Xun''s voice was a little weak. "Lin... where''s Lin Jin Yuan?"


    "Don''t worry, the target has successfully left the ship... The host must hold on until he comes back to save you!"


    "Good..."


    Ran murian agreed, but the effect came soon. She lost consciousness in a few seconds


    "Host! Host... "


    "Ding! System prompt: your temporary task has been successfully completed for the third time. Congratulations on getting 1 temporary point.... "


    However, ran could not hear it.


    Ran Mu is dead.

 Chapter 306

    Yes, she''s dead.


    The dosage Professor Li gave her was enough to make an elephant dizzy or even die. She had been given the medicine for a month. Because of the experiment, she suffered some physical torture. It was normal for her to be unable to eat on time, and what she ate was not very healthy. Professor Li even gave her some strange medicine in order to do the experiment, Such as doping, I want to see what happened after she ate it


    Her body and mind had already been weak to the extreme, coupled with the last dose of medicine, she could not wake up directly.


    "Ran Ran! Ran Ran! "


    After Lin Jinyuan escaped, he found the people in the embassy as soon as possible, and asked his father''s friends here to help him. Together with the police, he went back to the ship as soon as possible to save ran Mutian. Although Professor Li panicked and asked people to drive away after he escaped, the distance of escape was not far, and the whole ship was in a very weak state, When they came, they had no resistance at all.


    When Lin Jinyuan finally found ran Mutian at the bottom of the cabin, he had lost his breath.


    "Ran ran... Ran Ran, wake up!! Ran ran... "


    Lin Jinyuan was crazy. His tears came down and he caught the doctor with a pale face. The doctor worked hard to take first aid measures, but


    It''s still useless.


    "Ran ran... Ran Ran..."


    Ran looked at the scene quietly and lowered his eyelashes.


    She


    I''ve never seen Lin Jinyuan like this


    She had been tortured for a whole month and suffered a lot when she escaped. At the moment, seeing her like this, Lin Jinyuan seemed to be crazy


    His face was pale, his body was full of red, swollen and purple wounds, his lips were dry and peeling, his tears and nose were running down, and he cried like a child


    The doctor stood up, shook his head with regret, turned and left


    But Lin Jinyuan didn''t believe it. He held ran mushian in his arms and shook his head. "No... it''s not true... She''s not dead! You must be lying to me. She''s not dead! "


    He... Really loves her


    Before death, can be a person so crazy and persistent love


    It seems, not bad.


    I just didn''t expect


    Although she successfully saved Lin Jinyuan, she also successfully tossed herself to death


    "Little madman... Goodbye..."


    She sighed and closed her eyes.


    "Goodbye? What, goodbye? " The voice of the little madman seemed a little confused.


    "Didn''t you say that if I died in the mission world, I was really dead?" Ran did not forget what he said to her at the beginning.


    So, she just gave up and finally decided to give up


    "No, the host, the task of the host has been successfully completed, and the plot of the host in this world has been successfully completed. Congratulations on the successful completion of the task of the host, and 10 points will be awarded!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what do you mean?? What does it mean that her plot in this world has been "completed"??


    What is the meaning of consummation? Didn''t she kill all the heroines?


    Is it difficult to


    The little madman came out weakly, "well, the host... The plot has just been updated. The world... Was originally a tragic ending, that is to say... The female leader was supposed to die to save the male leader... But because she didn''t stay with the target, didn''t save the male leader, let the male leader die, so... The world collapsed."

 Chapter 307

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In other words, she... Died in vain?


    Ran murian''s mouth was twitching and grinding his teeth


    This little lunatic


    She had reason to suspect that it was deliberately not telling her, after all


    It, you, Qian, Ke!!


    Little madman hard way: "host, calm down! This time, it''s really not... After all, the original system is how the world broke down. I really don''t know... After all, the female master didn''t save the male master at that time, and the female master has been living well. How can I know that the death of the female master is the doomed end of the world... You see, I was so nervous when the host lost consciousness, right? "


    It tried to persuade ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Anyway


    It''s also a good thing that the task has been successfully completed.


    It''s just


    She looked at Lin Jinyuan, who was completely stunned with her corpse, and lowered her eyelashes


    It''s just


    Man


    It''s a little pathetic.


    With Lin Jinyuan''s personality, he will be crazy from now on


    "Host, the target of the strategy is now 100%..." the little madman said silently.


    But


    She died. No matter how badly he blackened, it had nothing to do with her


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and stopped looking at him.


    The top students of two imperial universities were kidnapped by overseas professors and used as experimental objects. This event shocked China. The names of Lin Jinyuan and ran Mutian also became very loud. Countless people on the Internet regretted the death of Ran Mutian, and countless people paid attention to Lin Jinyuan. At the moment, Lin Jinyuan disappeared.


    Along with him, ran Mu Xun''s body disappeared.


    Because the incident was very serious and had a great impact, many people in the world also paid attention to it. Professor Li was directly put to death.


    Fu Qiang, who kidnapped Lin Jinyuan and ran Mutian, was sentenced to life imprisonment and could not leave prison for the rest of his life. Because the kidnapping was exposed, and he tried to get many people to fight against ran and Lin Jinyuan, and was accused by the family members of those who died for no reason that he murdered his relatives, although there was no evidence, But the public has almost decided that the people who killed Lin Jinyuan are all on the Fu family.


    The Fu family had been swaying in the wind and rain. After so many troubles, they were boycotted by the public and collapsed.


    Fu Ke''er was reduced from a daughter to a bankrupt daughter. She tried to get her beauty back through plastic surgery, but now she has no money and a lot of debt. She can''t get plastic surgery at all. She can only continue to live like a disfigured face. But to live like this, it''s not like death for a woman who used to be rich and beautiful.


    The two kidnappers who once kidnapped ran Mutian and were badly beaten by Lin Jinyuan thought they would be able to come out of prison after five years. Unexpectedly, ran Mutian''s death led to the collapse of the Fu family, and their case was turned over again. This time, there was no one to protect them. Their punishment was set again for ten years. And this time, without the help of the Fu family, they had a hard time in prison, regret having done sth.


    What''s worse, they found that they didn''t pay much attention to what Lin Jinyuan sprinkled on them at that time. After all, it didn''t seem to hurt them much. But as time went by, they found that their injuries were getting better. Moreover, their strong body immunity was getting worse and worse. One of them just had a cold, Actually, he was infected and developed into a lung disease. The medicine couldn''t work. He died in less than a yea

 Chapter 308

    Another person was very frightened. He found out that Lin Jin was more terrible than they thought. They shouldn''t have provoked such people at the beginning


    However, they have no chance to regret


    Lin Jinyuan put ran Mu Xun''s body in the ice coffin and looked at her quietly, with a dumb voice


    "Ran ran..."


    His hand stroked her face, and ran Mu Xun, who was looking at her, suddenly felt that something cold had touched his face, and he trembled


    "Ran Ran, my Ran Ran... Don''t worry..."


    Lin Jinyuan looked at the girl who had no breath in the ice coffin with great affection, "I will let you live... You will live..."


    "Ran Ran, wait for me..."


    Maybe the basement where the ice coffin was stored was too cold. Ran Mu had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Little, little madman..."


    She swallowed. "Come on... Send me to the next world!"


    Lin Jinyuan... It''s terrible.


    It''s just like having a zombie


    She really doesn''t want to stay here in case she sees Lin Jinyuan doing something strange to her body


    She will have a psychological shadow!


    "All right."


    The little madman sympathized with Lin Jinyuan. Originally, the host had some feelings for him. Otherwise, he would not have been dead and stayed in the world for a few more days.


    Unfortunately


    He''s so perverted that he does such a thing to the host''s body


    The host was heartless and hard to move, and the feeling for him disappeared in an instant.


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and was sent to the next world with great familiarity


    It''s cold


    What''s the matter? Where is she? How can she be so cold


    It''s like you''re lying in an ice cave


    With her eyes closed, her consciousness was blurred by the cold. She tried hard to move her body, but found that her fingers were frozen and she couldn''t move at all


    What''s going on? What kind of prehistoric ice age will the little madman send her to? How else could she be so cold? It''s like... The whole person is frozen!


    Eyelids... Seem to be frozen, too.


    She struggled to open it, but couldn''t move.


    "Little madman, what''s going on? Where am I? "


    Before the little madman answered, she heard the sound of footstep. It seemed that someone came to her, and then


    The other side seems to be getting closer to her. She seems to feel a wave on her frozen face, but the other side seems to be very cold. She doesn''t feel any heat at all, and then


    There seemed to be a warmth on my lips.


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    This


    This familiar feeling


    How to talk to


    It''s the same feeling as when the doctor is on the plane?!


    Is it difficult for her to fall into a coma again, and what is in front of her is the target of her world?


    "Su, Su, host..."


    The little madman seems to have been hit by some kind of shock. His voice is stuck like an electric current. He stutters and can''t say a word for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" She was a little impatient.


    Before the little madman could answer, she heard a voice:


    "Ran ran..."


    It was clear that the whole person had been frozen, but for a moment, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt colder


    This voice


    How


    So familiar?


    It''s like... Ten minutes ago, she was in the last world


    I heard the same voice!


    Lin, Lin Jinyuan?!


    No, it''s impossible?!


    Isn''t she teleported to the next world? Why is there Lin Jinyuan in the next world?!

 Chapter 309

    Ran Mu Xun''s head was blank. She was almost crazy.


    "Baby... Wait for me."


    Lin Jinyuan left.


    Ran Mu Xun was lying there with some collapse, receiving the message from the little Madman:


    "Well... Host, don''t worry, you haven''t been left in the last world. In fact, it''s already another world... It''s just that this world is another world developed on the basis of the above world. Just take this as the second novel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, just that... Is it really Lin Jinyuan?"


    "Yes."


    "I... this body is still the body of my last world?"


    "... seems right."


    "But I''m dead..."


    "Host, this is the world in 500 years..."


    The little madman was a little shocked, but more excited than shocked.


    "Host, I just found out that in the last world, after the host died, the target of the strategy frozen the host in a freezer. Moreover, he went to the south pole at that time... And built a laboratory there. Do you remember when you were in college in the last world, the strategy object was often studying a strange mineral? The origin of that kind of ore is Antarctica, and the target of the strategy has developed the material for human evolution, but.... "


    "But what..."


    "But not everyone can succeed in this kind of material. Some people have successfully evolved, but more people have failed..."


    "Failure means..."


    Ran Mu Xun had a bad feeling in her heart. She felt as if she had known such a setting before.


    "Those who fail... Become the living dead."


    "What about evolutionary people?"


    "Evolutionary people have powers, and they live almost twice as long as ordinary people."


    Powers... The living dead


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank.


    "Yes, host, you guessed right. Welcome to the end of the world!" The voice of the little madman was obviously excited.


    Ran Mu Xun was silent.


    "So that''s why the world collapsed?"


    Ran Mu Xun understood that in the last world, she was just the white moonlight of the hero''s youth. Maybe the only purpose of her existence was to promote the hero''s crazy research until human evolution... Although there was a little accident in the middle, not everyone could successfully evolve, more people were infected and became unconscious zombies!


    "Yes. Host, I''ve just confirmed that the man and woman in this world are no longer Lin Jinyuan and the host, but... "


    The little madman said with some difficulty: "in the past five hundred years, there has been no one around the target. His only purpose of living is to revive the host... But the host has been sleeping, and the target has finally blackened to the extreme, so..."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, "he destroyed the whole world?"


    "... well, the target of the strategy made the zombies evolve, destroying the powers and ordinary people of the whole earth."


    Half way through, the little madman suddenly stops


    "Host, it seems that you... Quite understand the target."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thank you. She doesn''t want to know!


    Ran murian sighed.


    The world was destroyed by Lin Jinyuan, so the human beings in this world, including men and women, naturally died together


    Collapse is natural.


    Is that why she''s here? To save the man and the woman, to save the world? Do you think much of her?

 Chapter 310

    "Host, you have to believe in yourself! In the last world, you''ve made the strategic targets want to stop. This time, you can certainly save the world! "


    "And, host, as long as you survive, it''s equivalent to saving the world! Please the host must live well, at least... Before the man and woman are dead, the host must not die! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she is right, the man and woman are just born now


    Is this to make up for all the time she didn''t live in the last world?


    Ran murian sighed.


    Well, for the sake of the world, the task is not so difficult


    Anyway, as long as she''s alive


    The end of the world is not her death, so since she entered the world, she must not die, otherwise, in reality, she is really out of her wits.


    But


    "Little madman, where is Lin Jinyuan now?"


    Just now, Lin Jinyuan came to say goodbye to "she". It seems that he is going to other places


    The little madman checked and said, "the host is now in the Antarctic laboratory, where there are few people and zombies. The host is safe here. The target has gone back to China. Now there are only three bases left in the world. A month ago, the target just let zombies besiege the Nordic base and the black gold base in Africa... Now he is going to China base. "


    Huaxia base is the place where the heroes and heroines of the world are born.


    "He''s going to... Destroy the Huaxia base?" Ran Mu Xun swallowed.


    "Yes. Because the host has been sleeping for a long time, it seems that the target can''t wait any longer. He wants to destroy the whole world... And then come back to die with the host. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian sighed: "little madman, let''s go. Let''s go to Huaxia... To find Lin Jinyuan!"


    Little madman nodded, a little excited: "good!"


    In the ice covered basement, in a shining ice coffin, the woman with long hair growing fast on the ground slowly opens her eyes


    Her long eyelashes were even stained with ice crystals. She opened her eyes very slowly. After a long time, she slowly moved little by little


    A vegetative person who has been lying for ten or eight years needs to be rehabilitated after waking up, not to mention a person like ran Mu Xun who has been frozen for 500 years


    Fortunately, with the help of the system, she was able to move after only a few hours.


    And


    Ran Mu Xun stares at himself in the ice mirror in the basement


    Although she was a little fuzzy and her facial features were still the same as she used to be, she had been sleeping for a long time and had not seen sunshine for a long time. Her whole skin had a kind of morbid whiteness. I don''t know if Lin Jinyuan had done some strange experiments with her in the past 500 years


    Well, it''s trying to wake her up, so she''s dead, but her hair is still growing and her nails are growing.


    He seems to be helping her trim her nails regularly, so her nails still look moderate in length and are very delicate.


    He took care of her as a beautiful doll. Moreover, I don''t know how he did it. After so long, her body is still full of vitality!


    Looking in the mirror, ran Mu Xun touched her skin and found that her skin was still elastic and tender, even better than before the death of the last world


    It''s like 500 years of sleep, not death.

 Chapter 311

    However, it seems normal for her to keep the same or even more beautiful when she thinks that he can live so long.


    After a day''s delay and slowly regaining control of his body, ran Mu finally left the frozen basement.


    It''s impossible to enter the repeated organs from the outside to the inside. No wonder Lin Jinyuan dares to leave for a whole month or even longer.


    But from the inside out


    It''s very simple.


    Almost only one switch was needed, and ran mudian easily avoided dozens of barriers and successfully reached the outside.


    Sunshine


    It''s dazzling.


    Holding out her hand, she blocked the excessive hot light in front of her eyes. Looking back, she found that the place she had just come out was actually an iceberg


    After she came out, the door of the iceberg closed automatically, and the traces of the door soon merged with the surrounding ice. If she hadn''t just come out of the iceberg, she would never have found anything in the iceberg.


    Hundreds of years later, the environment here is actually good.


    Although it''s still iceberg, it''s iceberg, but with sunshine and light wind, although it''s a little cold, the air is still fresh. She takes a deep breath


    I feel like a person who goes out for an outing.


    However, ran Mu Xun soon found himself a little silly.


    When she came out, she just opened one door after another. She hardly looked at anything in it, let alone took it. That is to say


    She doesn''t have anything with her now, no self-defense tools, no cold clothes, no food. In this way, she would be frozen to death or starved to death before she returned to China from Antarctica.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a moment, rubbing his arm.


    The little madman was also silent for a while, "host, have you been sleeping for 500 years? Are you stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can not refute, how to do?


    Ran murian sighed, but soon she found a way.


    She heard the human voice, as if speaking English, but also mixed with some Chinese


    Somebody!


    Ran Mu Xun got excited, ran to the direction of the voice, and successfully found them.


    Edward was nervously moving forward with a gun. They escaped from the Nordic base. They thought that there were few zombies in Antarctica, and they could live a better life. Unexpectedly, although there were few zombies here, they didn''t know why. The level was very high!


    What''s more, there are a lot of zombie bears, zombie wolves and other animals here. These zombie animals are not only very fierce, but also more agile than zombies! It can be said that zombied animals are several times more difficult to deal with than zombies of the same level!


    They used to have hundreds of people, but now there are only a dozen people left... The food is almost consumed. There is almost no food in Antarctica, so they can only come out to look for food, and they have to be constantly vigilant about whether zombies or zombie animals will rush towards them!


    Hearing the news, Edward was tense and quickly aimed his shotgun in that direction. He thought he would see the zombie. Unexpectedly, he saw


    A woman of amazing beauty!


    A woman has very long hair. In the bright sun, her hair is almost as beautiful as that of the polar region. It looks like it can shine


    In the breeze, she raised her head, and a beautiful face appeared in front of her eyes. Her white skin, delicate and perfect facial features, and in such a cold place, she only appeared in the wild in a thin skirt

 Chapter 312

    "Edward, what''s the matter?"


    The people next to him were a little nervous, lowered his voice and aimed at him: "zombie rabbit again?"


    Almost all animals have been infected by the virus, even if it looks very harmless rabbit, now become very fierce, just need a paw, can send a strong man to the West!


    "No..."


    Edward was a little absent-minded and could not speak for a long time.


    Gu Beihan, who was next to him, also noticed ran Mu Xun. He opened his eyes wide and said, "angel..."


    "Angels?"


    The woman frowned, looked up in that direction, and saw ran Mu Xun coming down.


    "Hello... Can I ask you a favor?" Ran Mu Xun blinked, "I''m lost."


    On her face, the woman suddenly all over the prickles.


    This woman... Is so beautiful!


    Edward and Gu Beihan were very surprised, staring at ran Mu Xun: "of course


    Lin Xiyue looks at the woman in front of her and her face turns black.


    It''s not welcome to see other human beings in the end, because the people who come here at this time either come to rob their food or... Just come to join them.


    Joining them is no different from robbing food.


    The daily supply of their team was originally limited. If they had not died nearly 100 people all the way, they would have been able to share the extra food from the dead people, and they would not have been able to support it until now.


    But now, there is another woman, who is so beautiful that she is uncomfortable!


    There are only two women in the team, one is her, and the other is Jiang muxue.


    Because she has the fire ability, she can provide fire for everyone to warm and cook, and even beat zombies to find food. Jiang muxue doesn''t have any powers, but she is very beautiful. She is very good at hiding. Every time she is besieged by zombies, they think that Jiang muxue is the fastest one to die, but she lives every time


    Jiang muxue knows how to judge the situation. She knows that she is not strong enough, so she volunteers to take care of their logistics. She cooks two meals a day, and she mends their clothes and shoes when they are broken


    The men in the team have some needs, and she can help solve them.


    Therefore, Jiang muxue is even more popular than Lin Xiyue.


    Now that Jiang muxue has found her position, she is not really a freeloader. Lin Xiyue tolerates her. However, this does not mean that she is willing to tolerate another woman who appears inexplicably!


    Lin Xiyue pulled Edward and Gu Beihan warily. Gu Beihan finally sobered up.


    Yes, it''s the past when they were at the base, and now it''s the end of the world, and their food is limited, so they can''t easily bring people to the team with heroism


    Lin Xiyue approached Beihan, lowered the volume, and said, "you wake me up! This kind of place, she a woman, how can a person dressed like this appear here? It is clear that it is deliberately close to us! If we can''t get her, we''re leading a wolf into the house! "


    Gu Beihan''s pupil was shocked.


    Yes, it''s not without such an example before. A team picked up vulnerable women and children in the wild and took them back. Unexpectedly, the other team was an undercover sent by other teams. They killed their whole team and robbed them of their weapons and food


    In the end, anything can happen.


    Who knows if the beauty in front of you is the bait sent by any team?

 Chapter 313

    Edward and Gu Beihan are reminded by Lin Xiyue, and they are also on guard.


    However, ran Mu Xun was so beautiful. Moreover, Edward''s power made him aware of the danger of a kilometer round. Before and after the woman appeared, he didn''t feel any danger at all. He stared at ran Mu Xun''s face, and the white and tender skin of the woman, which was hard to see at this time, was a little dazzled


    "You''re alone?" Asked Lin Xiyue.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and added, "we met zombies on the way. I''m separated from you."


    She said she met a zombie, but she looked


    It''s too clean.


    It''s not like being chased by zombies.


    "You have powers?" Gu Beihan asked.


    If it''s a psionic, they can consider letting her join. If it''s just an ordinary person who needs protection and needs them to provide food


    No matter how beautiful she is, as the leader of the team, he will never take her back.


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while, and she guessed why their attitude was like this, because their food seemed to be very limited, but


    What she needs is not their food, what she needs more


    It''s their boat.


    The little madman just told her that the group of people in front of her escaped from the three bases in the world, the Nordic bases. In this world, many continents are submerged by the sea, leaving only four relatively large lands. Without a boat, she can''t move a step.


    Gu Beihan and his family can get to the south pole because they have a boat. However, according to the development of the plot, these people


    After spending some time in Antarctica and finding that the environment here is not suitable for survival, they will leave soon and go to Huaxia base, which seems to be the only one not besieged by zombies.


    Besides, they will go for a simple reason


    Gu Beihan is the father of the man in the world, and his mother is still in Huaxia base.


    They will give birth to a man in Huaxia base.


    At the moment, only Gu Beihan''s team has a boat to Huaxia on the whole Antarctic continent. Ran Mutian wants to go to Huaxia before the Huaxia base is destroyed by Lin Jinyuan, so he has to take their boat.


    But to get on their boat, she had to have something to hold.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I have water system ability."


    She quickly exerts the water system ability to make some clean water balls.


    Lin Xiyue looked at the water polo, but also some heart.


    No wonder this woman can still keep so beautiful in the zombie. It turns out that she has water system ability


    Edward and Gu Beihan looked at each other and nodded.


    The attack ability of water system powers is not very strong, but it is necessary for every team. Otherwise, once they get to a place where there is no water or the water source is polluted, they will have no water to drink.


    There are few zombies on the edge of Antarctica. Because of the cold weather, there is a lot of unpolluted water. They don''t lack water when they get here, but once they leave this land, especially when they go to the sea


    Fresh water is very important.


    "We may not stay here next... We may go to Huaxia base. Can you accept it?" Gu Beihan asked.


    They had already discussed with each other a few days ago. It''s really not conducive to human life here. Huaxia base is the safest place at present. They''d better go to Huaxia.


    When there were more than 100 players in the team, there might be differences, because most of them were Nordic.

 Chapter 314

    However, half of the more than a dozen people who have survived are Chinese, so the team has no objection to Gu Beihan''s proposal.


    At present, Huaxia base is really a place with excellent development.


    Although they had been in the northern Europe base before, they also heard that the Huaxia base began to cultivate new cultivation methods and began to grow vegetables in the last days.


    When they get there, they may have fresh food to eat!


    This alone is enough to attract them to the Huaxia base.


    They have been eating out of date cans for a long time.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes with a smile: "I''m just going to Huaxia base! Great


    Lin Xiyue squinted, "what a coincidence?"


    Her words clearly meant something. Ran murian sighed. It was not easy for her to take a boat


    Then he said, "I have an appointment with my boyfriend. If I get separated, I will reunite in Huaxia base."


    boy friend?


    This word let Edward and Gu Beihan can not help some disappointment.


    But it''s normal


    A beautiful woman like her, without a man... How can she survive in this last life? I''m afraid I''ve been eaten alive by life for a long time.


    Lin Xiyue''s hostility to her was not so deep, but she was still vigilant.


    On the way back, I couldn''t help but say: "you are so delicate, your boyfriend asked you to go to Huaxia base alone, don''t you worry?"


    "Delicate?" Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "no, you''re wrong... I''m not delicate at all."


    Although she said so, Lin Xiyue looked at her white and delicate skin, still some disapproval.


    However, she soon understood what ran Mu Xun meant by "not delicate at all."!


    They met a group of zombies, Edward''s face dignified, "conservative estimate, at least two are above level three..."


    Gu Beihan''s expression was also a little stiff. When they were in the Nordic base, zombies were almost cleared near the base because of the tasks issued by the base. They rarely met zombies above level 2. Later, they were besieged. Although there were also level 3 zombies, there were many of them at that time


    But now, there are only four of them


    There is also a water system psionic who is not aggressive


    It''s impossible to fight two level three zombies.


    Lin Xiyue clenched her teeth and launched the fire power to directly attack one of the level 3 zombies. She didn''t want to take care of the remaining level 1 and level 2 zombies. As for ran Mutian... She can survive because she can''t


    That''s her life, too!


    Lin Xiyue was thinking about this, but he didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun didn''t activate her water system ability. He took the long knives they left behind, one by one, and cut down the first and second level zombies like firewood


    The heads of the zombies fell down one by one, which made people dumbfounded easily.


    Lin Xiyue was a flash God. She was almost caught by the third level zombie she was dealing with. The next second, ran mushian shot the knife in her hand and inserted it directly into the zombie behind her!


    The zombie let out a hoarse howl and was nailed to the tree behind him by the knife!


    A pile of snow and ice debris fell from the tree and buried the zombie directly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that end, Edward and Gu Beihan also joined hands to dispose of the third level zombie. Seeing this scene, they all looked silly and awed. No wonde

 Chapter 315

    No wonder she is a woman who dares to go out alone in this last world.


    It''s amazing!


    Ran Mu Xun stretched a waist, very good, the system compensates to her force value before is sent to use at last.


    Fortunately... The last world is continuous with this world, so


    The temporary score of her last mission before she died in the last world


    It still works.


    Previously, when they asked her if she had a power, she had changed that temporary integral into a water system power. The reason why she was a water system power was that


    This ability is the cheapest!


    Only water system ability is an integral, so she can only exchange water system ability.


    "Ran Mutian, I didn''t expect you were good at it!" Gu Beihan''s tone is obviously appreciative.


    Edward looked at her with bright eyes.


    At the end of the world, they were used to selling their bodies and labor like Jiang muxue. There were a few women like Lin Xiyue who could fight side by side with them. Now, another ran Mutian came.


    Lin Xiyue was a little appreciative of Ran Mutian, but seeing Gu Beihan''s eyes, she suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    "Little madman, does Lin Xiyue like Gu Beihan?"


    "Yes. However, she is not the heroine, so it is impossible for her to have anything to do with Gu Beihan. "


    Ran Mu Xun felt sympathy for Lin Xiyue. No matter how hard she tried, Gu Beihan could not be her.


    After showing his skills, ran Mu Xun was more easily accepted when he wanted to enter their team.


    Gu Beihan took her to a nearby mountain. At present, their team is living in a cave. Their boat has been frozen nearby. Today, there are 15 people in their team. Gu Beihan, three of them are responsible for finding food, and some of them are responsible for melting the ice beside the frozen boat.


    Except for Jiang muxue, all of them were powers. When ran Mu found them, Shen Yingwu, the power type power, was breaking the ice with a sledgehammer. The fire type power was responsible for melting the ice. The others were looking for the energy stone. With the energy stone, they could restart the ship.


    The energy stone was discovered only after the end of the world. It is much more efficient than oil. A thumb sized energy stone can make their ship which can hold hundreds of people drive for half an hour. However, this kind of energy stone was highly praised and contested at the beginning, and now it is rare. It took them a long time to find enough energy stones to drive to China.


    Tomorrow is about to start, at this time Gu Beihan and they brought a person to come, everyone''s expression is a little strange.


    One more person means their food will be consumed faster.


    But


    Shen Yingwu squinted, glanced up and down at ran murian and said, "OK, she''ll have a room with me. I''ll share my food with her."


    What does that mean?


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at the people around him. They all wanted to object to let ran Mu Xun get on the boat, but they calmed down when they heard Shen Ying Wu say so.


    Since they don''t have to hurt their interests, they don''t have to care too much. And


    Some of the men''s eyes were dim, and they swept ran Mu Xun''s face, which was too beautiful in the last days, and the beautiful curves outlined by his white skin and thin skirt


    Swallow your mouth.


    If such beauties stay on the boat, when Shen Yingwu is tired of playing, they may be able to

 Chapter 316

    At that time, on the ship will not be so boring!


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yingwu didn''t expect that it was the end of the world, and there was a woman pretending to be reserved. When she came over, she reached out and wanted to touch her. Ran murian stepped back, then heard him smile a few times and said: "if you want to get on the ship, you have to pay a little price..."


    Ran Mu Xun understood, and she looked not far away. Because of her arrival, she stood up, looked wary of Jiang Mu Xue, and looked sarcastic.


    Is Jiang muxue wary of her because she is afraid that she will take advantage of her?


    After all


    According to the introduction of the plot, Jiang muxue has no powers. He can survive in this team only by his own labor and body


    Among the 13 men present, except for Edward and Gu Beihan, almost none of them were not her guests


    Of course, every time they finish, they will give her some benefits


    So, now for no reason more than a woman, or a beautiful woman, Jiang muxue looked at her eyes with a bit of hostility.


    Gu Beihan was about to explain, and ran Mu Xun gave a smile


    Direct cast water system ability, drench Shen Yingwu!


    "Ah... You bitch!"


    It''s late at night, and there''s no sunshine. As soon as the water drips on him and the wind blows, the ice forms. In the blink of an eye, Shen Yingwu''s hair, clothes and shoes are covered with ice debris. The piercing chill makes Shen''s impulse to see a fresh beauty disappear. With a hammer, he wants to blow up ran Muzhen''s head!


    Gu Beihan stares big eyes, "Shen Yingwu!"


    He rushed forward, but the next second, he saw ran Mutian quickly evade and cast his water system ability without hesitation. In an instant, the frozen ice was smashed into pieces by Shen Yingwu''s hammer in the air, and some ice spikes directly hit him.


    Shen Yingwu hasn''t been so embarrassed for a long time. He angrily scolded him and once again attacked ran mushian.


    This time, he was controlled by Edward and Gu Beihan.


    "Enough, Shen Yingwu!"


    Shen Yingwu glares at Gu Beihan angrily, "how? So care about this whore. Son of a bitch, have you fucked her? "


    Gu Beihan was angry. A thunder power split Shen Yingwu''s hammer in two!


    The smoke rises slowly and loses his weapon. Shen Yingwu seems to be a little calm. Gu Beihan is the leader of their team. His skill is better than any of them


    He shouldn''t have provoked him.


    It''s just... He''s not willing to swallow it like this!


    "Gu Beihan, even if you are the captain, you can''t cover up this woman! What she just did to me, everyone saw it Shen Yingwu looked at ran mudian with a twisted face.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Gu Beihan calmly.


    Gu Beihan said, "enough! Don''t forget, Shen Yingwu, it was you who were unreasonable to others first


    "Unreasonable?" Shen Yingwu sneered sarcastically, "Gu Beihan, now is the end of the world! What kind of gentlemanly demeanor do you care about? I saw too many movies before the end of the world, didn''t I? "


    Lin Xiyue looks at Gu Beihan, his chest is a little hot.


    Yes, it''s the end of the world, and their women are almost disrespected, so she''s trying so hard to become stronger


    She treats herself as a man, but occasionally she is tired


    Only Gu Beihan... He will still regard her as a woman and take care of her when they go out on a mission together


    He still has his own style of being a man, powerful and charming

 Chapter 317

    So even if he''s talking for another woman, she''s too moved to open her eyes


    Taking a step forward, Lin Xiyue said: "Gu Beihan is not biased. Shen Yingwu, as you have just seen, she is not a woman who exchanges goods with her body... Ran Mutian has the ability of water system. We have to go to Huaxia base for at least a month by boat... We need a lot of clean water. What''s more, ran Mu Xun is very good. Today, she solved four first-class zombies, two second-class zombies... And killed a third-class zombie for me... She is equal to us. "


    This surprised everyone else. They looked at each other and looked at ran Mu Xun.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Li."


    "Peter."


    "I''m Daikin."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone greets ran mushian one after another and formally accepts her as their team member.


    Only Shen Yingwu kept pursing his lips and didn''t speak. Everyone looked at him. He snorted coldly and went to Jiang muxue.


    "Bad luck


    Shen Yingwu said, then he hugged Jiang muxue, and his big hand directly attacked Jiang muxue in front of everyone. Jiang muxue looked at everyone with an embarrassed face, and was even more embarrassed when he saw that people were not surprised


    "What a god! Why, I can''t touch you now? " Shen Yingwu obviously wants to be angry with her, and her strength is stronger. Jiang muxue is hurt, but she doesn''t dare to say anything. She smiles, "brother Yingwu, how dare Xiao Xue... Brother Yingwu, let''s go inside..."


    "Why, so shameful?" Shen Yingwu said sarcastically that he didn''t want to go in. He still gave a cold hum to Gu Beihan''s warning eyes and took Jiang muxue to the cave. After a while, there was an ambiguous voice


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, avoided them, and decided that it would be better to be out of sight.


    After all


    Such things are common in the last days. She can''t manage them. Besides, one of them is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer


    When they finished, it was time for dinner.


    When Jiang muxue brought up their poor food, her feet were trembling. Ran mushian even saw blue and purple marks on her neck


    However, the food she was given was only a small piece of bread, which was served well in the evening. Shen Yingwu took a look at her and gave her half a can of expired fish.


    Jiang muxue took it, a face of gratitude, quickly hid in the corner and wolfed it down. It seemed that she ate too fast. She was choked and coughed violently. Lin Xiyue frowned and looked at her. Jiang muxue quickly grabbed her throat and gave Lin Xiyue a smile.


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little cold, but he saw that everyone was eating. Even Edward and Gu Bei Han, who looked the most gentlemanly, didn''t even raise their eyebrows. He knew that this was the normal state of the end of the world


    Who let Jiang muxue... Have no awakening ability?


    "Host, don''t care. She may not be easy to bully. I just saw her adding nasal excrement to Shen Yingwu''s food."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the food in front of him, and suddenly he couldn''t eat it.


    She raised her head and looked at Shen Yingwu, who was eating a big meal, with goose bumps all over her body.


    He quickly lowered his head and pretended not to see it.


    But


    There''s really no need to care. In the last days, Jiang muxue has been regarded as the better one among ordinary women

 Chapter 318

    It is said that in the major bases, some women can sleep with different men for half a piece of bread, and it is common for some places lacking management to be injured all over by men without receiving any reward


    Ran murian sighed and couldn''t eat any more.


    Lin Xiyue looked at the half bowl of soup left in front of her strangely, "don''t you drink it?"


    She shook her head.


    Just now I know that Jiang muxue has added... Such disgusting things to Shen Yingwu''s soup. She can''t eat them at all.


    "Give it to me."


    Lin Xiyue said this and took it to drink. She was still full of ridicule. She didn''t know how good life ran murian had in the past. She couldn''t even drink soup


    When she has nothing to eat, go to regret it!


    In such a period, who cares about whether you are fat or not? It''s hard to eat enough.


    After dinner, ran Mu Xun put some water into the water system ability for everyone to take a bath. According to the rules of the team, the crystal nucleus of the zombies she beat today belongs to half of her, so she has enough crystal nucleus to supplement her ability. Anyway, she will be on the ship for nearly a month, and there are few chances to fight when she meets the zombies. Her main job is to provide clean water, She doesn''t hide it. She gives as much water as she can.


    Tomorrow, they will set out to Huaxia base.


    Gu Beihan and they decided to have an early rest today.


    Ran Mu Xun was lying in the corner assigned to her, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Lin Jinyuan is the king of zombies, so he won''t be attacked by zombies at all. Even the zombie animals in the sea won''t attack him. According to the little madman, he is Huaxia who sits directly on the head of a zombie whale, and his speed is much faster than them


    She worried that before she arrived in Huaxia, the last Huaxia base would be destroyed by him!


    Fortunately, the time is only two days away. I hope


    We can catch up.


    With this thought, ran Mu Xun hypnotized himself to sleep. He felt sleepy, but suddenly he heard something outside


    "Host! A group of high-ranking zombies surround your cave! "


    The little Madman''s words made her sit up.


    How come? Gu Beihan and his family have been here for nearly a month. Except for the zombies they cleaned up at the beginning, they are very cautious. They never come out at night. They make as little noise as possible, and the smelly things will be cleaned up soon


    There''s nothing wrong in a month. How can so many zombies suddenly appear today, and they are all above level 3?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster. At this time, Shen Yingwu came in. "Captain, get up, we are surrounded by zombies!"


    "What?" Gu Beihan didn''t sleep very well. He woke up suddenly. Although he felt strange, it''s obviously not the time to think about it. Gu Beihan clenched his teeth: "everyone, get up and escape to the ship... Let''s start at once!"


    Everyone got up. Jiang muxue shrank into a ball, holding a kitchen knife and shivering.


    She''s a good cook. The kitchen knife is probably the only thing that can make her feel safe.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Edward also saw what she looked like. Edward was a native ability with strong defense. He touched Jiang muxue''s shoulder and said, "follow me later!"


    "... good!"


    Jiang muxue looked at him with wet eyes.


    Among so many men, Edward and Gu Beihan didn''t touch her. Gu Beihan looked down on her and thought she was dirty. She knew very well.

 Chapter 319

    Edward is different. He just respects her. No matter to her or other women, he never regards them as something that can be sold


    Jiang muxue followed Edward closely, and a group of people rushed out behind him. People with aggressive powers generally attacked him, even ran Mutian, who had the water system power, was no exception.


    Her water system ability freezes some low-level zombies in place, but it''s useless for some medium and high-level zombies of level 3 or 4. After a while, she suddenly breaks the ice and comes out.


    Ran Mu Xun took the big knife that Edward gave her after she cut the zombies, and quickly cut the frozen zombies in half!


    In this way, these zombies will not live.


    People didn''t expect that the water system ability could kill zombies like this. They all looked at ran Mu Xun with some appreciation. Although they knew that the water system ability could only be used in such a cold place, and it was useless after leaving Antarctica, it didn''t prevent them from appreciating her. After all, there are not many women who can kill zombies so decisively and skillfully, especially this woman is so beautiful!


    Gu Beihan''s thunder power is also very strong. A split is a zombie. Lin Xiyue follows him and burns the zombies with fire all the way. They cover everyone''s back and move quickly towards their boat all the way.


    Some zombies have tried to climb on their boat, but the boat is very high, the surface is metal, and it''s very slippery. Zombies can''t climb up at all, so they use brute force to start hitting. But the hull is made of special metal, and it''s not so easy for them to break it.


    Approaching the boat, Gu Beihan killed the zombie and said, "get on the boat


    Jiang muxue was pushed onto the boat by Edward first. Her heart was beating violently. Looking at Edward, she felt her heart was about to jump out. Then she saw Edward rush behind ran muhian and solve a zombie behind her!


    "Thank you..."


    Ran murian expressed his thanks to him with a lingering fear.


    There were more and more zombies. She didn''t notice that there were


    Almost caught by a zombie.


    "Be careful." Edward winked at her with a smile.


    Looking at this scene, Jiang muxue''s heart, which was about to jump out, suddenly cooled down


    She


    Never met Edward


    To show such a playful and real scene to a woman


    When he smiles at her, he never blinks


    She also knew what the reason was. When Edward brought ramuson back today, he did not look away from her


    Edward, I like this new water system woman!


    He was also a gentleman to her, but it was different from that to ran Mu Xun


    In the past few years, Edward has always respected her, but he never touched her, never stopped her when she sold her body


    She persuades herself and tells herself that Edward just doesn''t want to offend other people in the team. After all, there are too many men who want her body. No matter how powerful Hua is, he is not the opponent of so many of them


    But at the moment, Jiang muxue knows that Edward just doesn''t love her.


    He takes care of her, but that''s because of his damned gentlemanly demeanor. He regards her as a woman and a weak person who needs to be taken care of


    However, he regarded ran Mu Xun as a woman, a woman who made him feel good about him!


    Jiang Mu Xue watched ran Mu Xun and Edward kill the zombie back to back, pinching their nails into the meat

 Chapter 320

    There are more and more zombies. It''s really strange. Gu Beihan looks at the head of the boat, and there are four steps of zombies sticking out their long nails to the boat and climbing up


    He was surprised and roared out: "don''t love war, get on the boat!"


    Edward is the only one among the remaining ten of them who will sail except Gu Beihan. He also knows that the situation is not good, so he turns around and runs to the ship quickly. He must start the ship quickly, otherwise the ship will be frozen again and they will not escape.


    Others also ran to the boat. Ran Mutian followed Lin Xiyue and ran to the boat. Gu Beihan finally went up. They pressed down the steps, but they found that the steps could not be closed at all. They were frozen. Some zombies had been climbing up the steps!


    "Damn it


    Gu Beihan cursed and jumped onto the steps. His powers were almost consumed, so he kept chopping down the zombies one by one.


    "Gu Beihan!"


    Lin Xiyue also rushed forward to help him, with fire to help burn those who do not feel pain, was cut still constantly up the zombie.


    A zombie jumped directly from the steps to the side of the boat, and almost jumped on Jiang muxue who was watching. Jiang muxue screamed and squatted down with her head in her arms.


    Ran mushian quickly came forward and cut the zombie into two parts with a fierce knife!


    The engine was frozen, and the team had to deal with it for a while before it could start.


    Finally, the ship slowly cut through the sea of ice and water and began to move forward


    Gu Beihan and Lin Xiyue were relieved when they finished dealing with the last zombie on the stairs. They heard a scream from Jiang muxue. The next second, they saw that ran Mutian fell directly from the boat, fell to the shore and was surrounded by zombies!!


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Gu Beihan stares big eyes and wants to rush down. As soon as Lin Xiyue''s pupil shrinks, he grabs him.


    "North cold! It''s too late... "


    Gu Beihan watched ran Mu Xun surrounded by zombies and roared out: "stop the ship!"


    "Stop the ship?" Shen Yingwu picked eyebrows, "Captain, are you going to give up our team members'' lives for this woman''s life?"


    "Shen Yingwu, what do you mean?! Ran Mu Xun is also a member of our team Gu Beihan stares at him.


    Shen Yingwu obviously wanted her to die because she was still resenting ran Mutian during the day.


    Dajin sighed and said: "Captain... She is our team member, but... We can''t lose our lives because of her. Besides, she now... "


    He looked at the shore which was gradually away. At this moment, the place where ran Mu Xun had just fallen had been surrounded by dense zombies


    "Maybe... He died a long time ago..."


    Gu Beihan red eyes, staring at that direction, a sad heart.


    In fact, he knew that this beautiful woman would not live if she was surrounded by so many high-level zombies


    Lin Xiyue looks at the sadness in his eyes and drops her eyelashes. Then she looks at Jiang muxue


    Jiang muxue''s eyes are flashing a trace of light, and she looks at Shanglin Xiyue with a glance. As soon as her pupils shrink, she quickly lowers her head


    Impossible


    Lin Xiyue just helped Gu Beihan clear away the zombie. She didn''t have eyes behind her. It''s impossible to see


    She took advantage of Ran Mu Xun''s lack of vigilance in front of her and concentrated on dealing with the Zombie


    After giving her a knife from behind, ran Mu Xun was pulled down by the Zombie

 Chapter 321

    But


    In this team, two women, she and Lin Xiyue, are enough.


    Lin Xiyue can play, she is responsible for other


    Other women are redundant and should not join their ranks!


    Not to mention


    Take Edward''s sight!


    The ship is far away.


    Ran Mu Xun lost the chance to go back to China by boat.


    When she was slashed by Jiang muxue and pulled down by zombies, ran thought she would die. Unexpectedly, she fell down from the boat more than ten meters away, but she didn''t die. It''s just that zombies around her seemed to smell the blood on her body and surrounded her!


    It''s over. Are you going to die in the hands of zombies here?


    Ran Mu make complaints about his carelessness in his heart.


    "Host, it''s said that women are cruel and cruel when they fall in love. It''s true!" The little madman is very depressed. He can''t predict the plot that never happened, and Jiang muxue''s behavior can''t be predicted at all, so he just can''t help his host


    If you really want to let the host die like this, it will not forgive itself!


    "Don''t worry, even if the host becomes a zombie, it''s not really dead!" The little madman said: "anyway, the target of the strategy is the Zombie King, and the host has become a zombie. You are the same kind! The same kind happens to love each other. These damned human beings are so annoying and double faced... The host and the strategic target will destroy these hypocritical human beings together! Hum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a moment, "little madman, I remember that my task is to save all mankind?"


    As a result, it actually encouraged her and Lin Jinyuan to destroy all human beings together??


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This time it''s the little Madman''s turn to be silent.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t care about it. He needed conditions to become a zombie. Now there are so many zombies around her. She was afraid that she could not become a zombie at all, so she directly became the food for these zombies!


    Unexpectedly, she endured the pain on her back and finally stood up. When she was going to break through these zombies, she suddenly saw that they all stopped.


    It''s like playing 123 wooden people. It''s completely static.


    It''s like being frozen


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. The next second, he heard the sound of a neat body hitting the ground. In front of him, there were countless zombies everywhere


    All of a sudden


    Coincidentally


    Kneel down at her?!


    What kind of operation is this??


    Ran Mu Xun stood there with a knife, confused.


    She didn''t know that five minutes ago, Lin Jinyuan was on another continent


    How angry and panicked he was when he opened the computer that only he could use to connect to the Antarctic laboratory and saw the empty ice coffin.


    Originally, he thought that someone who was not afraid of death broke in and stole ran Mu Xun''s body. Lin Jin Yuan was so angry that he went straight to the South Pole!


    Fortunately, his reason is still there. If his laboratory was damaged from outside, he should have received the news long ago, but he didn''t receive it during this period


    Unless


    It''s from the inside!!


    Lin Jinyuan moved in his heart and called out the monitor. Then he saw ran murian in the ice coffin open his eyes, sit up and leave the ice coffin!


    At that moment, Lin Jinyuan had a feeling that his heart would jump out!


    After five hundred years of waiting, I finally got it!


    His Ran Ran


    Finally


    Come alive!!

 Chapter 322

    Lin jinyuandang wants to return to the South Pole.


    As the king of zombies, his greatest advantage is that his younger brother is everywhere, and he only needs to send out his own brain waves to make them obey himself.


    Therefore, Lin Jinyuan asked his group of zombies who were in charge of guarding the laboratory in Antarctica to find ran Mutian. Unexpectedly, they found Ran Ran, but found that Ran Ran was with other human beings!


    The distance is too far, his younger brother can''t exchange information with him immediately, subconsciously carry out the previous task, don''t let anyone take ran Mu Xun!


    Therefore, Gu Beihan and they were besieged by these high-level zombies.


    When the siege came to the ship, Lin Jinyuan, on the other side of the mainland, received a weak message. Just as he wanted them to stop, he received another message¡ª¡ª


    His Ran Ran was hurt!


    Or for an ordinary human being!!


    No, no, no, no, no!!


    Those damned human beings have been on the boat and left, leaving behind his Ran Ran


    With fire in his eyes, Lin Jinyuan directly ordered the zombie fish in the sea to overturn their boat and eat all the people on board to avenge Ran Ran Ran? No, it''s too cheap for them... He wants to make them suffer all the way, but he won''t lose his life


    When Huaxia comes, he will deal with them slowly!


    If Ranran wants to, it''s good to let her clean it up by herself!


    Lin Jinyuan thought so, and ordered all the zombies not to hurt ran Mutian, and even to respect her as if they were themselves. Then a strange scene appeared on ran Mutian''s side. All the zombies knelt down respectfully towards her, and the blood on her body was dripping continuously. The zombies who had always been crazy at the smell of blood didn''t react at all, On the contrary


    Shivering?


    As if... If she was hurt, they


    It''s going to be a terrible death.


    "Little madman... What''s going on?"


    The little madman was silent for a while. Lin Jinyuan communicated with these zombies in the form of brain waves. As a system, it could not be sure whether Lin Jinyuan did it or not. However, what should it be?


    After all, these zombies should only obey the orders of the Zombie King?


    "Maybe... Maybe, it''s the target of the strategy?"


    Ran Mutian nodded. It seemed that Lin Jinyuan knew that she had woken up. Next, she expected to see him soon


    The zombie would not hurt her. However, he stood up with difficulty. The tearing pain on his back immediately made him pale with pain


    "Too cruel... That Jiang muxue..."


    "It''s said that biting dogs don''t bark. Sure enough... Little madman, I won''t lose too much blood to die..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt that her consciousness was a little blurred. However, just when she was about to faint, she seemed to see a zombie with a backpack in front of her. The zombie could not speak, but it was so stunned that it insisted on giving her the backpack, but it seemed to speak.


    She Leng for a while, bear the pain took the backpack, found that there are some drugs.


    The little madman quickly determined which bottle was the most suitable for her, and ran Mu Xun painstakingly applied medicine to his back


    Five hundred years later, although the human race has entered the last stage, it seems that the pharmaceutical industry has developed well. This bottle of magic spray, the long wound on her back, at least one centimeter deep, quickly stopped the blood, and then sprinkled the powder with difficulty. Ran ran back to the cave where he had stayed for an hour ago.

 Chapter 323

    As she was in a hurry, Gu Beihan didn''t have time to take everything away, so it''s not difficult for her to go back now and stay here alone for a few days.


    Bearing the pain on her back, she went back to the cave with difficulty. Ran Mutian''s face was pale. As soon as she entered the cave, she fell asleep on the haystack where she used to be


    The little madman didn''t disturb her. After all, he knew that what ran Mu Xun needed most was rest.


    So, the little madman quietly looked at the countless zombies outside the cave. These zombies did not dare to make a sound at the moment, so they knelt there respectfully, as if they were a queen, which made the little madman have a strange sense of satisfaction


    On the boat.


    Because of the last fall of Ran Mu Xun, the atmosphere was strange and quiet.


    However, for those who lived in the last days, they were depressed for a while and soon recovered their peace.


    "Captain, it was too urgent to get on the boat last night. Some of our supplies were not taken on the boat..." Jiang muxue went forward carefully.


    Gu Beihan''s heart sank, and he lowered his eyelashes. "Just keep your life... As for food... We''ll save some food while we''re on board."


    If they eat less, they can survive.


    Lin Xiyue took a look at Jiang muxue and suddenly said, "food is one thing, but what about water? Captain, we don''t have water powers now! "


    Jiang muxue shivered and lowered her head. She didn''t know why. She always felt that Lin Xiyue''s words meant something


    Is she thinking too much? It''s impossible for Lin Xiyue to know


    Edward was still a little depressed because of ramuthin''s death. He sat there without saying a word and had a drink.


    In the last days, wine was a luxury, especially after escaping from the Nordic base. The bottles Edward collected used to drink when they were very cold or hurt, but now he has drunk half of them


    Jiang muxue feels his heart twisted into a ball, especially uncomfortable!


    Gu Beihan sighed, "use the sea water purifier... Although it''s a little troublesome... We''ll bear to take a bath and wash with sea water."


    Everyone agreed. However, when Shen Yingwu was carrying a bucket to draw water into the sea, he suddenly felt something was wrong. It seemed that


    Something a little black?


    What''s that?


    Shen Yingwu squats down and looks forward


    The next second, the black thing jumped out from the bottom of the bucket and grabbed Shen Yingwu''s nose!


    "Ah ah..."


    Shen Yingwu cries out in pain. Gu Beihan and others hear the cry and rush over quickly. When they see Shen Yingwu''s face full of blood, their faces change.


    "Zombie fish!"


    Lin Xiyue''s face was a little ugly.


    Zombie fish are very fierce. If they bite, they won''t let go. If Shen Yingwu is infected... They become zombies, then they are on this ship


    Isn''t that dangerous?!


    "Team... Captain... Help, help me..." Shen Yingwu grabbed the fish, but he couldn''t get it out. Gu Beihan made a quick decision and chopped him with a knife!


    Cut that little zombie fish in half!


    However, the zombie fish seems to be still alive. Only the head of the zombie fish still bites Shen Yingwu. Shen Yingwu screams and reaches for the half fish in his face to release the fire power


    The half of the zombie fish was burned to death, and his face was burned a little, with blood on his face, and a small piece of meat bitten off by the zombie fish


    He looks terrible, just like a zombie!

 Chapter 324

    "What about the team leader?" Liu Li looked at Shen Yingwu nervously, and the knife in his hand was ready to go.


    Gu Beihan also squinted and looked at Shen Yingwu warily.


    If he is infected and becomes a zombie, and they are all on board, isn''t it dangerous?


    The best way is now


    Just kill him!


    Shen Yingwu looks at the people in panic. He doesn''t need to think that he knows what they are thinking, because if he wasn''t bitten today, and other people were bitten, he must be the first one to stand up and ask to get rid of each other.


    But


    He doesn''t want to be disposed of, and he doesn''t want to be a zombie!


    "Captain!"


    Shen Yingwu looked desperate and said, "don''t kill me!"


    Gu Beihan hesitated. In fact, Shen Yingwu is not weak except for being selfish and lecherous. In the past, he did a lot to help the team. Many of the energy stones they can use today are also found by Shen Yingwu


    Now that he is still conscious, he is not sure whether he has been infected with zombie virus. They are going to kill him. It''s really cruel and excessive


    Shen Yingwu sees that Gu Bei''s heart has softened and he strikes while the iron is hot. He knows that he is not the opponent of so many people. If he takes a tough attitude or tries to escape, he will be caught by them and thrown directly into the sea


    So, he can only show weakness and take the initiative to say: "Captain, you can tie me up... Just give me some medicine to treat my injury... After 24 hours, see if I am not infected... If I become a zombie, you can throw me into the sea!"


    Gu Beihan was silent for a while, looked at Edward and others, and finally agreed.


    24 hours later, Shen Yingwu didn''t look like a zombie. Except that the wound on his face was a little bit scary, he didn''t look any different from the past.


    He was confirmed to have no infection and was released after 24 hours.


    However, Shen Yingwu was injured. On the contrary, he had nothing to do except purify the sea water on board. Shen Yingwu was specially allowed to stay in his room to recuperate.


    Something strange happened.


    The next night, one of them was injured.


    And that man became a zombie!


    "Big gold!"


    Gu Beihan yells at Dajin, but Dajin is zombied and attacks them


    After being zombied, the powers are better than ordinary zombies, but they are outnumbered. Moreover, their team has rich experience in fighting zombies. In the end, Dajin is killed by them and thrown into the sea.


    I thought it was over, but on the third night, there was another zombie!


    Gu Beihan and they finally began to suspect Shen Yingwu. However, after finding Shen Yingwu out of the room, they found that he was not infected at all. He could eat and sleep like them, and his blood was different from the disgusting black of zombies


    They can only doubt whether the infected person was infected when he escaped from the ship, and no longer doubt Shen Yingwu.


    The fourth night, the fifth night


    There are still similar things happening. The whole ship is in a panic. At last, everyone decides to get together and sleep. Only in this way can they know how those people are infected and protect themselves


    Thousands of miles away, Lin Jinyuan smiles


    They are smart


    However, he is not going to kill all the members of this team at one time, at least


    The damned woman


    She can''t die!

 Chapter 325

    She had to be his Ran Ran


    Kill yourself!


    Otherwise, we must let him in front of Ran Ran


    Kill her!


    antarctic.


    After sleeping and recuperating for nearly half a month, ran Mu Xun''s injury was almost recovered.


    The medicine that the zombie brought to her that day was really effective. Now she can''t even see that she had suffered such serious injuries on her back


    "Host, the target of the strategy has arrived at the Huaxia base... I''m worried..." the little madman stopped.


    Ran Mutian was silent. She understood what the little madman was worried about. The man of the world had not yet been born. The mother of the man could not die


    And she is in Huaxia base right now.


    She can''t let Lin Jinyuan destroy the Huaxia base!


    But now she has no boat. How can she get to Huaxia?


    The little madman was also in distress. At this time, a level 6 zombie came towards ran mushian with a plate of wild fruits in his hand?? Antarctica, at the end of 500 years, wild fruit? Isn''t that amazing?


    Ran Mu Xun took it with a strange expression. She had confirmed with the system that there was no problem with the food sent by Xiao Liu.


    The food that the low-level zombie encounters is likely to be infected and can''t be eaten, but Xiao Liu is a high-level zombie. He looks like an ordinary human, but he is a little paler than human. He doesn''t speak much, and he is a bit dull, but he can understand ran Mu Xun''s words.


    According to the little madman, this little six is supposed to be the temporary bodyguard selected by Lin Jinyuan for her.


    The reason why it is "temporary" is that


    When she and Lin Jinyuan met, Lin Jinyuan would never allow a male creature, even a zombie, to shake in front of ran muhian every day.


    Xiao Liu seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. When he was a human, he should have good physical fitness. Otherwise, he would not become a zombie of level six. The little madman confirmed that in addition to Lin Jinyuan, the king of zombies, the strongest zombie in the world is Xiao Liu.


    Maybe it was the order of Lin Jinyuan, the king of zombies, and Xiao Liu, a powerful zombie, was very respectful to her.


    Washing wild fruit with water system ability, ran murian thought, "Xiao Liu, you say, if I want to find your master, how can I go?"


    She just asked casually. She didn''t expect Xiao Liu, whose IQ is like that of a child, to answer her. Unexpectedly, Xiao Liu actually stood up and walked in a certain direction as if he knew it. As she walked, she turned around stiffly. There was a hoarse voice at the bottom of her throat. She didn''t understand it, but she knew what he meant. It seemed that she wanted her to keep up?


    Does he really know?!


    Ran Mu Xun was excited.


    Xiao Liu took them to the seaside. Ran Mu Xun looked at the endless sea and blinked, so


    What about the boat?


    There''s no need for a boat.


    Xiao Liu was so engrossed that there was a terrible black fog all over his body. The black fog spread to the sea. After a while, the ice on the sea began to crack, and the sea quickly surged up to the ice. A huge whale appeared in front of him!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    This is


    The little madman screamed excitedly in her mind: "host! This is the zombie whale to China! Great, we can get to Huaxia soon! "


    A month later.


    Looking at the base in front of him, ran murian felt thoughtful


    This is the only large-scale base that has survived in the last days, Huaxia base


    She finally arrived, but I don''t know, Lin Jinyuan


    Where?


    "Ran ran..."


    In the air, it seems that he is familiar with the call

 Chapter 326

    Ran Mu Xun''s body trembled uncontrollably. She looked around, but saw nothing.


    It''s


    Illusions, right?


    She thinks so.


    After swallowing his saliva, ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. "Xiao Liu, after you go in, don''t speak or bite. You are human now, do you know?"


    Small six eyes bright, looking at people coming and going to the gate of the Chinese base, eager to nod.


    Ran murian sighed.


    When he died, he was too young and had human consciousness. Now his IQ is only that of a child of five or six years old. No wonder he has a desire for busy places


    It has been more than 400 years since the end of the world. People have been used to this kind of life. Each base will always release some tasks such as killing zombies or collecting food. There are basically no zombies around. People are coming and going, and the excitement before the end of the world has gradually recovered. Although people are short of food, they don''t look very good, But because we no longer need to be as frightened as before, we all have smiles on our faces.


    I don''t know. Some people have gathered the zombies of the whole continent around here. They plan to kill them all in the near future!


    "Little madman, after Lin Jinyuan gathered enough zombies to siege the Chinese base, if he found me in the base, he wouldn''t let the zombies siege the base, would he?"


    She has to make her parents meet and love each other and give birth to her husband. Moreover, it will take at least ten years for her to be together with her husband


    In other words, she could not let Lin Jinyuan destroy the Huaxia base.


    She has to be on the base side!


    "Level 2 water system psionic... Take it, this is your room card. The psionic enters the base for free in the first month. From the second month, she needs to use crystal nucleus or something as rent every month..." after confirming that she is not infected with zombie virus, the staff of the base gives her a door card.


    Ran Mu Xun thanks each other and takes Xiao Liuyi, who pretends to be an ordinary person, into the base. The welfare room allocated to the psionic in the first month of the base is very small. There is only one single bed and one table in it, and nothing else.


    When he opened the window, the room opposite also opened the window. Then ran Mu Xun had a familiar face


    "Ran, ran Mu Xun?! Are you, are you still alive? "


    Gu Beihan looks at her in shock, and then he is surprised. They arrived at Huaxia base a week ago, and they are also assigned to the welfare house of the powers. Although they also have the crystal core of savings, they dare not be careless when they think that their welfare is only for the first month, and then they have to pay the rent by themselves, and


    During this time, too many things happened to their team


    Ran Mu Xun has a good impression on Gu Beihan. He is the father of the future man. He has no bad character. Moreover, when she was rowed by Jiang Mu Xue and captured by a zombie, Gu Beihan was the only one who said she would come down to save her.


    The most important thing is


    If she was closer to Gu Beihan, she could be more sure that he was with his predestined wife and gave birth to a man.


    It''s just


    Jiang muxue


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were dim. After seeing the shock, he turned into a surprise. After the surprise, he looked a little complicated


    "Yes, I''m still alive..."


    They must be surprised, right? At that time, almost everyone was sure that she would not survive, and did not think about saving her.

 Chapter 327

    Gu Beihan seems to have thought about it. He looks at ran Mu Xun awkwardly. After all, they did something wrong at that time. Especially now that ran Mu Xun is still alive, it makes people feel that they are really not authentic


    Leave a living person behind and let her face so many zombies on her own. Moreover, this person is their teammate they just admitted


    "You..."


    Gu Beihan was silent for a while before he asked, "we thought... You were already dead. Ran murian, I''m sorry... "


    "You don''t have to apologize. Someone else should."


    Ran Mu Xun''s words made Gu Bei Han stunned, "what do you mean?"


    He was not stupid. He could understand the meaning of Ran Mu Xun''s words. Was there something else in her fall?


    Gu Beihan''s face was not very good-looking. Ran Mu Xun sneered, "Captain Gu, your team is really full of talents. Even an ordinary person who has no ability can make a kitchen knife so good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The only common people in their team are... Jiang muxue!


    Gu Beihan''s face changed. "You mean you fell because..."


    "Yes, your" weak "cook gave me a knife from behind when I protected her and killed the zombie!"


    Gu Beihan''s face suddenly sinks. He doesn''t want to believe it. After all, Jiang muxue has been a cook in their team for seven or eight years, and she has always been very respectful and caring for him


    However, it wasn''t even a day before ran Mutian joined their team. She didn''t even say a word to Jiang muxue at that time. She had no reason to frame Jiang muxue


    "Do you have any evidence?" In addition to doing a lot of laundry and cooking for them, Jiang muxue can also keep their team members in good physical and mental condition. Although she is just an ordinary person, she is really indispensable in their team. Therefore, Gu Beihan is also cautious and will not convict Jiang muxue just by listening to the words of ran Mutian.


    Even... When he asked, he could say that he was leaning towards Jiang muxue. After all, at that time, no one saw it and there was no monitoring. Even if ran Mu Xun''s back was really scratched by a kitchen knife, it could not be said that Jiang muxue did it.


    Ran Mu Xun knew what he meant. After all, she and he didn''t know the time of the day, but Jiang Mu Xue had been washing and cooking for them for so many years.


    And she did... Have no evidence.


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Gu Beihan and purses his lips. He really wants to close the window and leave. Then he sees another window next to Gu Beihan suddenly opens. Lin Xiyue comes out and says, "I have evidence."


    Gu Beihan stares at Lin Xiyue.


    In fact, Lin Xiyue did it on purpose. She didn''t like ran mushian before, but she didn''t like Jiang muxue either. Jiang muxue could easily chop a zombie killer in front of her with a kitchen knife just because Edward liked ran mushian... Then one day, she could do the same to her!


    So she didn''t want Jiang muxue to stay so close to her.


    And


    She just wants to fight Gu Beihan!


    Gu Beihan had a good feeling for ran Mu Xun because of her beauty and ability to fight. At that time, she was really jealous of Ran Mu Xun. But when she arrived at Huaxia base, she found that Gu Beihan and ye Jianyi, the daughter of the leader of the base, had an affair


    But just a week later, they met countless times. She watched Gu Beihan approach Ye Jianyi purposefully, and courted the last daughter without any trace

 Chapter 328

    Gu Beihan successfully made their life in the base much better, but she also saw Gu Beihan clearly.


    He is a person who can sacrifice his feelings in order to achieve his goal. He wants to climb up.


    She suddenly realized that no matter how hard she tried, Gu Beihan would not consider making her his partner, because she could kill several zombies for him at most


    But the gold of the base leader can make him gain a firm foothold in the Huaxia base and get the power and status he wants


    Or maybe Ye Jian''s life is very soft and beautiful, with a taste of Ran Mu Xun. Maybe he just likes that kind of woman


    However, instead of letting the person whom she has liked for so long stay with Ye Jian for power and status, Lin Xiyue finds that she prefers him to be with ran Mutian! At least, she appreciated and even envied ran Mu Xun.


    So, after listening for a while, Lin Xiyue found that Gu Beihan was standing on the other side of Jiang muxue. She finally couldn''t help standing out.


    "I saw that when ran Mu Xun fell down, there was a knife wound on his back... Zombies don''t hurt people with weapons, they only scratch and bite. Later, I found the kitchen knife hidden by Jiang Mu Xue... There is no doubt that the blood on it is ran Mu Xun''s."


    At that time, Jiang muxue probably wanted to throw the knife away, but it was her only kitchen knife. It was not only the guy she used to cook, but also her only self-defense weapon that she could easily use... In the end, weapons were very rare and expensive, so she was reluctant to throw them away.


    But Lin Xiyue found it and hid it. Later, when she was on the boat, Jiang muxue cooked with an old fruit knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Beihan was silent. His eyes were a little complicated when he looked at Lin Xiyue. He probably didn''t expect that Lin Xiyue would stand beside ran mudian. After all


    At the beginning, the only person who was hostile to ran Mu Xun was her


    Ran Mu Xun also stares at Gu Beihan. His hesitation makes her a little disappointed. She thought Gu Beihan should be a good man as the father of a man, but she didn''t expect that... He is still a man who is willing to sacrifice some people''s rights for the sake of interests after weighing the pros and cons


    Gu Beihan was silent for a moment, and said: "I will prove this to Jiang muxue... Ran Mutian, if this is true, I will give you justice."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sarcastically.


    Fair? At the end of the day, there were basically no laws, no law enforcers, and only the strong were respected. What justice could he give her? At most, it''s just driving away Jiang MUFA.


    However, she doesn''t expect Gu Beihan to do anything for her, anyway


    You have to take revenge on yourself!


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and closed the window.


    The next day, she learned from Lin Xiyue that Jiang muxue admitted that she had done it, so Edward was very angry, and Jiang muxue was driven out of their team.


    What surprised ran more was that Lin Xiyue said that there were only five people left in their team.


    Gu Beihan, Lin Xiyue, Edward, Jiang muxue and Shen Yingwu.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. When I was on the ship, we didn''t know why, one by one, we were infected with the virus, and all of them were zombied..." speaking of this, Lin Xiyue was still a little scared.


    "Shen Yingwu was injured, and he has not recovered yet... We all suspected that he was infected with zombie virus, but he didn''t look like he was infected... Moreover, when he entered the base, he needed to check whether he was infected, and he didn''t have any abnormality. He was released normally..."

 Chapter 329

    Ran murian thought deeply. Suddenly, she found that the survivors in the team seemed to


    They all have something to do with her?


    "Host, in this case, it will be miserable... There is something wrong with the life of these people left by the target of the strategy..."


    The little madman said: "if Jiang muxue is directly zombied, it''s too cheap for her... So is Shen Yingwu. At most, Lin Xiyue was a little hostile to the host at the beginning. The target of the strategy should not be so crazy, so she should be attacked, right? Most importantly, Gu Beihan and Edward... "


    The little madman carefully said: "host, at the beginning, it seems that both of them have some good feelings for the host..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian was silent. Suddenly she was a little scared. Lin Jinyuan, a pervert


    Originally, he had a strong desire to control. Without her, especially five hundred years after she died for him, he must be even more crazy


    Just for the idea that he wants to destroy all human beings in the world, she knows that his possessiveness is absolutely terrible!


    "Host, for the sake of the father''s life, the system suggests that the host stay away from him."


    Ran murian sighed. It seems that this is the only way


    It''s just that Edward guy


    Ever since I knew she was still alive, I went to her every day


    Lin Jinyuan did not know what time he was there, and there was still an eye liner around her.


    Looking at Xiao Liu, who was sitting there motionless, ran Mu Xun told him seriously, "Xiao Liu, darling, when your master comes, you must not tell him who is close to me, OK?"


    Xiao Liu turned his eyes and opened his mouth, but he could only make a hoarse voice. It took a long time for ran Mu Xun to recognize a few words


    "No... no... the Lord, the master... Will... Punish..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched.


    The little madman was gloating: "host, you''d better give up your heart. The target of the strategy is Xiao Liu. It''s not just to protect you..."


    Another important role is to watch her! And, in real time, determine her situation


    Just as at that moment, Lin Jinyuan had learned the news that ran Mutian had arrived at the Huaxia base, and that she had met Gu Beihan and Edward again


    "Ran ran..."


    After several days of driving, Lin Jinyuan finally arrived at Huaxia base at dawn. Looking at the gate of the base from a distance, Lin Jinyuan squinted


    He has not lived with human beings for a long time. Compared with the complex and dirty human beings, the zombies who can obey his command and never resist him are much more beloved.


    However, he was very clear that his Ran Ran


    Do you prefer to live with human beings?


    Since she arrived at Huaxia base, she even took xiaoliudu in disguise as a human


    But the more she did, the more he


    The more I want to destroy all these damned human beings!


    Ran Ran is his. Why do these damned human beings have a place in her heart!


    He wanted to destroy the Huaxia base before Ran Ran Ran came to Huaxia, but his Ran Ran was very clever. After those zombies did not move her or even protected her, she would definitely guess his identity


    So, he can''t do that.


    The dark side... He couldn''t show too much in front of her.


    Even the first two bases were destroyed before she woke up, but Huaxia base is different


    If he was destroyed, Ran Ran would be afraid of him


    He wants his Ranran to be with him willingly. Otherwise, even if he controls the whole world, what''s the use?

 Chapter 330

    What he wants is a real person, the one he loves


    Even if she is a little cunning, a little smart, and a little afraid of him


    But that was the most real she he had ever fallen in love with


    Lin Jinyuan lowered his eyelashes, changed his clothes without expression, and touched his face


    Suddenly a little flustered.


    What should I do? Five hundred years later, Ran Ran was still 18 or 19 years old. However, the first time that the immortal medicine he experimented had a facial effect was in his twenties


    What about the twenties? It''s over. It''s too long for him to remember


    If twenty-nine, then he is


    Does it look old?


    In the past five hundred years, he has hardly maintained it


    Does Ran Ran think he looks old?


    For the first time, Lin Jinyuan specially found a place to bathe in incense and make himself clean. Then he appeared at the gate of the base.


    The staff at the door stared at him for a long time with strange eyes.


    No wonder he is so. After all, there are so few people who can remain so clean at the end of the world... Even the water power can not. After all, the clean clothes are limited, not to mention the fact that the young man seems to have perfumed himself, or is he almost out of print?


    Staff feel that this man''s ability is certainly not in general!


    There are many people who have the same good vision as him. A few women who come in from outside the base can''t help looking at him. After all, there are too few men who will dress up like this in the end of life. Most men are always dirty when they come back from zombies.


    Ye Jianyi is one of them.


    In fact, there are not many women who can go out of the base to complete tasks. Most of them are powers. Ye Jianyi, as a power, is also the eldest daughter of the leader of the base. There is only one younger brother who has just learned to climb. Before her younger brother was born, she was trained as the next leader. Therefore, it is common to go out to perform tasks. The difference is that there are several more people around Ye Jianyi today.


    Gu Beihan, Lin Xiyue, Edward, and


    Ran Mu Xun, Xiao Liu.


    The first time Xiao Liu noticed that Lin Jinyuan was nearby, he seemed to be a little uneasy.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t notice that something was wrong with him, because at the moment, she had a headache because of Edward. "Mu Xun, take it back. You''ve lost a lot of weight recently, so you should make up for it..."


    Edward handed her the fish in his hand. Today they are responsible for catching the uninfected fish in the nearby lake. This is not a simple task, because they will be attacked by zombie fish at any time.


    It''s not the first time for Edward and his family to take on this task after they arrived at Huaxia base. In the past, they always met a lot of zombie fish. If they were bitten carelessly, they would be infected, or they caught them for a long time and found that they were all zombie fish, but they came back in vain


    But today, I don''t know why there is no zombie fish. What''s more, what they catch is edible fish!


    How lucky!


    Edward, of course, they don''t know that there is Xiao Liu. How dare those zombie fish get too close to them?


    The pressure of Xiao Liu is terrible for them.


    They not only avoided them, but also drove all the fish they could eat to ramustin''s side for them to catch


    That''s why they have a lot to gain today.

 Chapter 331

    Therefore, in addition to handing over half of the tasks to the base, each of them also got a lot.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had already got a lot of money, but he still sent his share to ran Mu Xun.


    "It''s really no use... It''s useless for me to ask for so much. Besides, there is no refrigerator now. I can''t finish it by myself. It will break down..."


    In the middle of speaking, ran Mu Xun suddenly heard the little Madman''s hint in his mind:


    "Host, the target is within 20 meters at the moment."


    £¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were shocked, and his body was shocked. He looked around in a panic. In less than two seconds, he had a pair of cold and dark eyes as he remembered


    And now these eyes


    Looking at Edward with dead eyes!!


    And then, to see her


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and felt a chill behind him.


    She imagined countless reunions with Lin Jinyuan, but did not expect that it would be like this


    It''s over. She just got too close to Edward. It seems that


    He''s in trouble!


    "The host is still very keen... The target''s blackening value is 100 and rage value is 200 at the moment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s such a thing as anger value, and it''s more than 100


    Ran Mu Xun collapsed, but Edward was still in her ear and said, "how about... Let''s eat together? Mu Xun, we get different fish. If we eat them together, we can taste different fish... "


    Ran murian cried in his heart, please don''t die


    Lin Jinyuan


    It''s coming towards them!


    "Ding! Temporary task: ask the host to reduce the rage of the target within five minutes, and save the father''s parents! Reward 1 temporary point! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five Minutes?! Do you want to do this?


    But


    Ran Mu Xun knew that if she could not calm the anger of a Zombie King in the quickest time, then


    Her mission in this world may not be fulfilled.


    Therefore, this temporary point is just by the way. Anyway, she must appease Lin Jinyuan


    "Mu Xun?" Edward was still wondering that she didn''t respond. Everyone stopped with her and looked along her line of sight. Then he saw a tall and straight man with black hair standing there. The man was clean and his clothes didn''t wear at all. It seemed that he couldn''t stop the zombies


    Look at the white shirt inside. It''s so thin that no zombie is needed. Anyone with a little more strength can tear it!


    This slightly longer hair is also eye-catching, although they can not deny that this man''s hair is really very handsome, but in the end, too long hair is not a good thing, easy to be caught as a weakness, and hair washing is also a problem, even for the water system powers, they can use clean water is limited.


    Anyway, this man


    He is so handsome and clean that he doesn''t look like the man who will appear in the last days. He seems to have passed through before the end of the day. However, the dangerous smell of bloodthirsty around him can make people see that his hands... Are definitely stained with blood!


    At the moment, the man came to them, looking straight at whom she was looking. Ye Jianyi was a little lost. When did such a powerful and charming man come to their base


    She had thought that Gu Beihan such an excellent man was rare, but now she saw the man in front of her, she suddenly felt that if the man was the cloud in the sky, Gu Beihan was the dust on the ground, they could not be compared!

 Chapter 332

    Not only Ye Jianyi, but also Lin Xiyue, who has loved Gu Beihan for so many years, can''t help staring at him


    All the male creatures present could not help but feel a sense of crisis, even Edward and Gu Beihan.


    The man came towards them. The wind and sand blew, and the sky seemed suddenly dark, as if it was going to rain. He stood seven or eight meters away from them and stopped, with cold air all over his body


    "Jin Yuan!"


    All of a sudden, a girl''s voice with joy rang. Before Edward and others could react, they saw that it was always very cold. When they beat the zombie, they didn''t even brow. Ran Mu Xun, who had never changed her expression, suddenly ran to the man with a very sweet smile!


    It is clear that in the end of the world, she has been polluted to almost barren sand. The way she runs makes people feel that she is running on the beautiful beach before the end of the world, with her long hair floating in the wind


    Like a butterfly spreading her wings, she flew into the arms of the man who was so powerful and terrible that she bent over


    Sealed the man''s lips tightly!


    The man''s murderous breath vanished in an instant. He hugged her and responded


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the temporary task and gaining a temporary point


    The system prompt made ran Mu Xun feel relieved. The next second he wanted to let him go, he was held by Lin Jin Yuan and turned away from the guests


    Lin Xiyue looked at this scene, a little surprised.


    Although ran Mu Xun said that she had a boyfriend before, her boyfriend has not appeared for such a long time. Either, there is no such legendary boyfriend at all, or her boyfriend has died. After all, this is not a rare thing in the end.


    I didn''t expect that it really existed. Besides, this man


    It''s so... Sao Bao!


    I''m so concerned about my appearance in the end.


    But


    In the last days, not everyone has the ability to care about their appearance


    It can also be seen that this man


    Strength is absolutely not weak!


    Also, ran Mu Xun is so strong. The man she likes can''t be weak.


    Lin Xiyue looks at Gu Beihan. Sure enough, she sees a trace of sadness in Gu Beihan''s eyes. She looks at Ye Jianyi sarcastically in her heart. Seeing that ye Jianyi has been staring at the man held by ran Mutian, her sarcasm is deeper.


    These two are really


    Perfect match!


    The only pity is


    She looked at Edward. Edward''s handsome face had been twisted. The fish in his hand had fallen to the ground. He had worked hard to catch it, but he didn''t pick it up. He sped up his pace without expression. He crossed Lin Jinyuan and ran Mutian, who were embracing each other. After passing the test, he went directly into the base.


    The heart of the same proud man, probably this life is the first time lovelorn it?


    Lin Xiyue chuckled. After the end of Ran Mu Xun''s life, she went forward and blinked at ran Mu Xun, "Mu Xun, is this your boyfriend?"


    Lin Jinyuan didn''t like anyone to disturb them, but the word "boyfriend" was really pleasant to hear. He took a look at Lin Xiyue and thought that maybe he could make her a zombie instead of letting the zombie eat her directly.


    Lin Xiyue doesn''t know that the gentle looking man in front of her is thinking about how to "deal with" her. After seeing Gu Beihan''s true face clearly, she doesn''t love him any more. However, once the man who has been secretly in love for so long is got by Ye Jian, who is only more powerful than her, she is not very happy. Therefore, she devotes herself to make Gu Beihan and ye Jianyi unhappy!

 Chapter 333

    "Yes." Ran murian nodded and introduced to them, "this is my boyfriend, Lin Jinyuan."


    This words sounds really comfortable, Lin Jinyuan raises the corner of the mouth, incomparably natural embrace her in the bosom.


    Yes, he''s her boyfriend


    No, maybe it''s time to change


    Now he is a


    Men.


    Lin Jinyuan looks at the girl beside him with deep eyes.


    He didn''t even look after them.


    This makes Gu Beihan feel uncomfortable, but he can''t say anything. After all, he feels that the man''s aura is very strong. He may not be his opponent.


    What makes him more uncomfortable is that this man not only has the woman he once liked, but also


    Even the woman he is courting now


    Seems to be attracted by him.


    Ye Jian looked at Lin Jinyuan with some interest in her eyes.


    This kind of look is very familiar to ran Mutian. As a man who has been in love with the male gods all over the world, she can''t help meeting such a girl. It''s just


    This time''s female match is actually the male Lord''s mother??


    This makes her a little sad, but more speechless.


    It seems that


    The man is not the same as she imagined. The family environment he grew up in may not be as good as she expected.


    However, this is not a strange thing. After all, which protagonist has no story?


    However, according to this, can the male master really be born? After all, ye Jianyi''s interest in Lin Jinyuan is so obvious! Compared with whether the man can be born smoothly, she suddenly worries about another thing


    If Ye Jian sticks to Lin Jinyuan, this zombie king whose blackening value has reached 100%


    Will you just kill her?


    In this case, the man will not be born at all!


    It seems that she must get Ye Jianyi and Gu Beihan together as soon as possible. First of all, she must let Ye Jianyi and Lin Jinyuan give up!


    "Does Ranran care about this woman?"


    Lin Jinyuan''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind. Ran Mu Xun was shocked and froze there.


    Yes, she suddenly remembered


    Since this world is the continuation of the last, then


    Lin Jinyuan and her mind reading skills


    Nature still exists!


    She turned her head stiffly and saw Lin Jinyuan smile at her


    "Why care about things other than me? I really want to clean up this damned human


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva, and his back was cold


    What should I do? She forgot this man... No, how terrible this zombie is!


    "Ran Ran is so clever that he has already guessed that I am a zombie... Ran Ran, are you afraid of me?"


    The words in his heart made ran Mu Xun stiff for a moment, but she responded quickly.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "are you afraid? How can I kiss you if I''m afraid of you? "


    "Well, it is."


    They are talking in their hearts, but in other people''s eyes, they are looking at each other affectionately and embracing each other


    In the last days, there were few feelings between men and women, most of which were transactions. Gu Beihan and his family had not seen such a real couple for a long time, and they all felt envious.


    However, Gu Beihan is more envious. After all, when he first arrived at the base, he had decided to choose power and status


    Ye Jianyi is different. She is jealous of Ran Mutian.

 Chapter 334

    She was very smart. In the days when ran Mutian arrived at the base, Gu Beihan was a little different, and


    In the first two days, in front of Ran Mu Xun


    His physical contact with her


    It seems a little awkward.


    Ye Jianyi guessed at that time that Gu Beihan might have liked ran Mutian before her. After all


    She had to admit that ran Mu Xun was not only good-looking, but also good-at-a-bit.


    But, so what? No matter how good she looks, doesn''t Gu Beihan choose her?


    Ye Jianyi is proud. These days, she deliberately asked Edward to take ran Mu Xun with them to carry out the task. She just wanted ran Mu Xun to see clearly that Gu Beihan had chosen her!


    Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun had a more perfect boyfriend than Gu Bei Han


    Ye Jian fixed her eyes on Lin Jinyuan, reached out to him and said confidently:


    "Hello, I''m Ye Jianyi, the daughter of the leader of Huaxia base."


    Her words have expressed all the key points, and her position is enough to make all those who want to gain a foothold in Huaxia base please her. Haughty as Gu Beihan, the first time we met, we didn''t know her identity. Didn''t we ignore her? But what happened later?


    Ye Jianyi doesn''t care that others flatter her because of her identity, because in her opinion, it is also an advantage of her own.


    There is such an advantage that she can get what she wants more easily than others. Why doesn''t she take advantage of it?


    But Ye Jian is destined to kick the iron plate this time.


    Because Lin Jin Yuan didn''t even look at her. It seemed that ran Mu Xun was the only one in his eyes. He turned a deaf ear to her words and ignored her hand.


    Ye Jianyi''s hand was stiff there, and the scene was very awkward.


    Gu Beihan came forward and held out his hand, "Hello, I''m Gu Beihan."


    Lin Jinyuan still didn''t care what he meant.


    Lin Xiyue felt a little schadenfreude in her heart. She had never seen these two people eat shriveled. She was very happy in her heart. She is also more curious. What''s Lin Jinyuan''s strength? She doesn''t even care about the only daughter of the leader of Huaxia base? You know, Huaxia base is the only surviving base now.


    He is not afraid to offend Ye Jianyi, ye Jianyi exercise privileges, do not let him into the base, will he be swept out?


    Afraid?


    This word was only experienced by Lin Jinyuan when ran Mutian had an accident 500 years ago, but now? He didn''t even know how to write it!


    They were all awkwardly silent. Ran Mu Xun was thinking about how to break the silence. Should he just take Lin Jin Yuan away? After all, it''s not a good thing to let Lin Jinyuan, the Zombie King, stay with his parents.


    They are all arrogant people. If Lin Jinyuan is offended by any one of them, their son will never be born!


    She can''t let this happen, or her ten points will be wasted.


    When she was having a headache, Lin Jinyuan''s voice suddenly rang out: "one less..."


    Huh?


    "What''s missing one?" She was a little confused.


    Lin Jinyuan squints. His eyes move from Gu Beihan to Ye Jianyi and then to Lin Xiyue


    "The woman who hurt you."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Jiang muxue?


    Yes, she almost forgot the existence of Jiang muxue.


    That day, after Lin Xiyue came out to speak for her and took out the kitchen knife that was really stained with her blood and Jiang muxue''s fingerprints, Gu Beihan could only drive Jiang muxue out of their already scattered team.

 Chapter 335

    Jiang muxue was not reconciled at that time, and even cried for Edward.


    She thought that Edward would intercede for her. After all, in her heart, Edward is always the most tolerant and the best one to her. But Jiang muxue didn''t expect that Edward hated her when he knew that ran Mu Xun would fall off the boat that day because she hurt him from behind. If Gu Beihan hadn''t stopped him, Edward might have taken out a knife to deal with her!


    Jiang muxue is dying to leave. As an ordinary person, she has a way to support herself in the base. However, she is used to the days when she can eat by cooking and washing clothes. She can''t do the work of farming and picking up manure for ordinary people in the base. After being hungry for a few days, Jiang muxue can only start her old business again


    At the end of the world, there were more men than women, and many women without powers had to rely on their own bodies to support themselves.


    Ran Mutian wanted to get revenge on Jiang muxue, but when she found Jiang muxue, she just saw that Jiang muxue had received a rude guest, which not only tormented her so much that she couldn''t get up, but also left without paying for a steamed bun she had agreed to


    She felt that Jiang muxue didn''t need to revenge herself, and she would live a miserable life.


    And


    It''s really boring to start with people who are too weak to have the pleasure of revenge.


    Ran Mu Xun gave up.


    But now, Lin Jinyuan actually mentioned her


    Ran Mu Xun quickly turned his head and looked at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu''s eyes shocked her eyes, and rigidly did not open his zombie face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s a spy!


    What she did during this period of time, should not be known by him?


    "Lin Jinyuan, since you haven''t seen me for such a long time, you care about other women as soon as you meet?" Ran Mu Xun squinted and pretended to be aggrieved.


    Lin Jinyuan was in a daze. He was a little flustered to her eyes.


    It''s been too long


    I haven''t been with her for a long time. For the past five hundred years, she has been lying like a sleeping beauty in the ice coffin he made for her. No matter what he said or did, she would not give him any response.


    However, now she is just like his dream of five hundred years. She can move, cry, laugh, and be angry and wronged


    His heart suddenly softened into a ball, "I... Did not."


    This voice sounds a little aggrieved.


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised. She stepped back and didn''t let herself touch his body. In this way, what she was thinking would not be known by him.


    Her action made Lin Jinyuan more aggrieved.


    He raised his head, his eyes were a bit blank, "Ran Ran, are you angry with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The three people next to him were ignored completely and stuffed with dog food.


    The man''s eyes just looked at them were as sharp as a knife. Even if they killed many zombies and even people, they froze for a moment.


    But at the moment, the man who was so powerful and terrible just now looked like a child who had done something wrong in front of him. She was afraid to make him angry, and she would ignore him


    It''s amazing!


    Ran murian also swallowed, "little madman, is Lin Jinyuan''s head stuck on the wall? Otherwise, he was possessed by aliens? "


    The little madman laughed twice: "host, according to the analysis of the system, the target of strategy... Just cherish you too much."

 Chapter 336

    "Cherish?"


    "Yes, host, don''t forget, he has lost you for more than 500 years... In the past 500 years, he even dreamed of you..."


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes.


    "So, what do I say now, he will do obediently?"


    "Yes, the host, especially when the host has just met him, is definitely the best time to make a request! The host must strike while the iron is hot


    This time the little Madman''s analysis is really correct.


    Lin Jinyuan originally loved her and was extremely attached to her. Later, she died for him, and he went crazy. In order to revive her, he could make the whole world come to an end, but he almost didn''t destroy the whole world and still didn''t want to give up


    Now I''ve worked so hard and waited so well


    Finally, she woke up. Now Lin Jinyuan was so careful about her that he couldn''t bear to make her frown.


    Ran did not know that in the past very long time, Lin Jinyuan almost relied on their memories from the beginning of the cram school. He almost engraved ran into his heart. He could laugh at Ran''s smile for a short time. However, after he was happy, he felt even more painful when he thought that she was lying there and could not laugh any more.


    Happy things make him painful, unhappy things... Make him more painful.


    Especially the scenes that made ran Mu Xun cry, fear and hurt


    In the end, it will stay until she finally dies for him. Then, Lin Jinyuan will be extremely painful and annoyed


    I regret how I didn''t treat her better, how I could make her cry and make her feel bad


    So, now that she was lost and recovered, she stood in front of him like this, Lin Jinyuan


    What makes her unhappy? Naturally, he will do whatever she wants!


    It''s just


    Lin Jinyuan lowered his eyelashes. There are some things, as long as she doesn''t know


    That''s it.


    After communicating with the little madman in his mind, ran Mu Xun raised his head, held Lin Jin Yuan''s hand thoughtfully, and looked at him: "yes, I''m angry!"


    "I don''t like you to focus on other people, not even the ones you hate," she told him, word for word


    What is Jiang muxue? Why should he care?


    These words were really her psychological words. Lin Jinyuan stared at her and felt a strange feeling that he had never felt before. Like a feather, he gently touched him and made him want to


    Just take her away and let her


    He''s the only one!


    He did the same.


    "Ran ran..." his voice was light and dumb. He suddenly took her hand and picked her up!


    Ran murian exclaimed and put his hand around his neck.


    Instead of going to the base, he ran to the opposite direction of the base at an amazing speed!


    "This... Is ran Mu Xun''s boyfriend a speed psionic?"


    This is... Too fast.


    Lin Xiyue is a little tongue tied.


    "Who knows?" Gu Beihan looks at Ye Jianyi, and he has some bad taste in his heart.


    Ye Jianyi is also a little lost. Such an excellent man is a fool!


    If you don''t choose her and power, it''s almost dark. It''s time for zombies to move frequently, and he


    Actually left the base with ran mushian?


    Isn''t this about death? Even her father, with hundreds of powers under his command, did not dare to stay outside in the dark, and there were only two of them

 Chapter 337

    Come on, look at this man''s attitude towards ran Mu Xun. Even if she wants to rob, she is not so easy to rob at present.


    Or this Gu Beihan


    Well, control it.


    Ye Jianyi thought, looking at Gu Beihan, said: "Gu Beihan, my father wants to see you."


    Gu Beihan''s heart moved and his eyes flashed. The loss caused by ran Mu Xun and Lin Jin Yuan disappeared in an instant.


    "Good."


    Lin Xiyue stood by, listening to these words and looking at the light in Gu Beihan''s eyes, the last hope in her eyes finally disappeared


    Lin Xiyue stepped into the base first.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    When he was near the base, Lin Jinyuan still wanted to stride, but he didn''t dare to be too ostentatious. However, as soon as he left the sight of human beings, he was like a cheetah released from its cage. He jumped seven or eight meters with her, and then landed steadily, just like a master of lightness


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. At the beginning, he enjoyed the feeling. However, he had already gone far enough and continued to walk. She could not help pulling his collar and asked.


    With a hiss, the collar she had pulled was directly pulled into a cloth strip. Ran Mu Xun stared at the cloth strip in his hand, and the line from his neck, and his head went blank


    This


    What''s the quality of this dress!!


    Lin Jinyuan finally stopped when his clothes were torn like this.


    It''s five hundred years since the end of the world. Except for ye Jianyi and other powerful people, most people no longer care about what they wear. They only care about food.


    Therefore, the clean clothes he could find were only found in some abandoned factories before the end of the world.


    After five hundred years, because of the special preservation method, the clothes didn''t rot, but


    The quality is really not good.


    It''s just that even Lin Jinyuan didn''t expect to be torn by her so easily


    He stopped, put her down and looked at her


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and saw that he stepped forward, grabbed her hand and pressed it on his shirt button. His voice was a little hoarse


    "Ran ran..."


    "Well?"


    "If you want to tear it... Just tear it. Don''t be so careful... I''m yours." He looked at her, clear black pupil at the moment only reflects her


    Who, who is going to tear his clothes!!


    Ran Mu Xun felt as if he had been burned. He drew his hand back, but he caught him again.


    He leaned against her ear and laughed softly.


    "Ran Ran, you look shy... Beautiful."


    "It''s nice to see you angry..."


    "Ran ran... Don''t leave me any more, OK?"


    Obviously speaking of love words, ran Mu Xun felt a little aggrieved. It made him feel as if he was a scum girl who abandoned her husband and son, and he was a resentful woman who was left behind by her


    "Isn''t it?"


    He sighed, "Ran Ran, you have left me for five hundred years... How are you going to pay me back for these five hundred years?"


    Return, return?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s mind suddenly came up with some pictures of their "cohabitation" in the last world, and his throat suddenly became a little dry.


    He chuckled.


    "Ran Ran, I didn''t expect that you were just like me..."


    What... The same? incorrect! Who is the same as him!!


    Before he could react, ran Mu Xun was picked up by him and led to a clean building he had prepared.


    The building is full of zombies, and humans won''t be here.

 Chapter 338

    However, Lin Jinyuan was the king of zombies. As soon as his order was sent out, all the zombies in and around the building disappeared consciously


    Ran Mutian was taken to the top floor and experienced someone''s enthusiasm after a long separation


    The physical strength of the zombie is terrible.


    It''s not human. It''s the same as not being tired!


    As a human being, although he was not a normal human, when he woke up the next day, ran Mu Xun wanted to swear.


    She did the same.


    Grab a zombie''s hand, just want to bite, and hesitated: if bite, she also become a zombie how to do? So she''ll never die? Lin Jinyuan has lived for more than 500 years. She doesn''t want to live in this world for more than 500 years


    Then she can''t finish the task


    "Host, I don''t think it''s time to think about this..."


    Little madman came out: "I just found out that there are a large number of zombies around the Chinese base!"


    Besides, most of them are high-grade zombies.


    Ran Mu Xun tried to sit up, but he was so sore that he lay down again. Tears were coming out and he couldn''t help making a sound


    "What''s the matter?"


    In a low voice, Lin Jinyuan took her into his arms.


    Zombies also need rest, but in the past five hundred years, he really has little rest, and has not felt what it is like to fall asleep for a long time. Last night, after finding his Ran Ran, he finally had the only good sleep for so many years.


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment, and then said, "are you going to let the zombies besiege the base?"


    Lin Jinyuan was silent for a while. "Don''t you think... Those things are disgusting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not zombie nausea, but human nausea?


    Hearing what she thought in her heart, Lin Jinyuan sighed, "people''s hearts are complex. You can never guess what they will do next second... But zombies are different. They are very lovely. They do everything by instinct. They will do whatever you want them to do."


    He is talking about Professor Li of the last generation, and


    When I was a child, I abused him, abandoned his mother, and the dean of the orphanage who liked to beat him?


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to understand why he had such an idea. After all, when he was a human, he met a human


    It''s really bad.


    But


    "Lin Jinyuan, not all human beings are so bad. I''m not the same, am I? " She gently grasped his hand, drew a circle in his palm and coaxed him:


    "The world without human beings is too boring... I will die boring..."


    The word "death" seemed to hurt him. He seemed to be angry and blocked her words directly


    When she was finally released by him, her breathing was a little disordered and panting. She heard his voice:


    "Don''t mention that word... You won''t die... Never!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where in the world is there anyone who can''t die?


    Ran musian thought noncommittally that when he was too persistent and thought of the current situation of the base, she took a deep breath and continued to coax him:


    "Don''t let them do that, OK? I want to live on the base... I don''t want to live here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan was silent for a while. His voice seemed bitter


    "Isn''t it good to live here? Just you and me, no one else... "


    "I like to live in groups."


    Ran Mu Xun grabbed his hand, looked at his clean and white hand, and thought, this hand is not like a zombie''s hand at all

 Chapter 339

    She gave him a gentle kiss on the finger.


    In a daze, Lin Jinyuan leaned over and pressed her down


    "Good..."


    He said, "I''ll accompany you to the base tomorrow..."


    What he meant was that he agreed not to let the zombies besiege the base for the time being.


    Ran murian was relieved, but


    "Why tomorrow?"


    "Because today..." he leaned in her ear, voice slightly dumb, "we have more important things to do..."


    Soon she knew what he called the "more important thing"


    When it was finally over again, ran Mu Xun couldn''t open his eyes


    She sighed bitterly in her heart. Is this her way to save the world, the man and woman of the world?


    The little Madman''s voice was a little obscene: "host, but this way... Isn''t it very easy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it''s easy, you come!


    Ran murian thought bitterly in his heart.


    "Host, if I come, I think you''ll kill me." The little madman was laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a while. Well, the little madman knew everything in her heart. She couldn''t hide it


    She did


    He also had a little desire to monopolize Lin Jinyuan.


    However, it''s just one lost, one lost


    If he had been touched by others, she would not have this desire for monopoly.


    "So, host, you''d better do it yourself!" The little madman was laughing.


    "The key is, the host, the host''s task is well completed. After you left the base the day before yesterday, Ye Jian took Gu Beihan to meet her father..."


    Meeting parents formally means


    The man''s parents are finally settled.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and finally felt relieved.


    "They plan to have a wedding this week. If there is no accident, the next leader of Huaxia base will be Gu Beihan."


    "Gu Beihan got what he wanted..."


    But now she only cares about one thing: when was the man born?


    In short, before the man was born, she decided to live in Huaxia base!


    No matter how much Lin Jinyuan hates the base, it is impossible for her to attack the base when she is also in the base. At that time, she would pester him to the end every day, making him too busy to think about the destruction of the base and the destruction of human beings.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to live in the base, so Lin Jin Yuan went with her.


    He successfully entered the base as a speed psionic. All the people he saw were human beings. Lin Jinyuan was cold all over. He used to hate human beings because he could read the heart, but later he became an alien and hated human beings even more


    I really want to destroy all these people who are different in appearance


    However, for his sake, he can''t do it


    Lin Jinyuan took ran mushian by the hand and looked around this small street. This is the only trading street in the base. It can buy things that were very common before the end of time but are very expensive now.


    "Do you like it? Ran ran... "


    He picked up the jade bracelet sold by the roadside, and Lin Jinyuan put it on ran Mu Xun''s wrists. The green jade on her wrists made her skin even whiter. I don''t know if she had been sleeping and freezing for a long time. When she woke up, ran Mu Xun felt a little bit more icy, which always made him love him


    Just looking at her hand, Lin Jinyuan became a little dry and dumb.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded with a smile, "I like it!"


    "Then buy it..."

 Chapter 340

    Lin Jinyuan threw a third-order crystal nucleus to the peddler. The peddler''s eyes lit up and wrapped up the rest of the jadeite, "thank you for coming!"


    In the last days, no one wanted these expensive jewels at all. An emerald bracelet, which used to take millions to buy, now only needs a jin of rice to buy a few first-class zombie nuclei.


    The situation is much better now. Five hundred years ago, at the beginning and the end of the world, even if there was a box of such jade bracelets, people might not be willing to exchange them for food.


    The third-order crystal nucleus that Lin Jinyuan lost can buy all the jewelry on his whole stall.


    And this is the smallest nucleus in him.


    Jiang muxue looked at Lin Jinyuan and ran Mutian from a distance. As long as ran Mutian looked at more things, the man would smile gently, throw out the crystal core and buy everything.


    It''s really


    People are so jealous that they want to kill!


    She had to sell herself every day, but she still couldn''t eat enough, which was worse than when she was in the team. However, she followed a man to drink spicy food


    Think of Gu Beihan and Edward, who didn''t even look at her when she went to ask for help, and Lin Xiyue, who never had a good feeling for her


    Jiang mu Xuexin found the biggest building in the base


    If she remembers correctly, ye Jianyi''s father, ye Wenqiang, the leader of the base, lives here, right?


    Although she is an uncle over 50 years old, ye Wenqiang is a powerful high-level power, who controls the whole Huaxia base. If she can climb up to such a powerful man, how can she live so hard?


    But Jiang muxue is also very clear that although she is good-looking and in good shape, there are many women like her in the base. It is said that there are seven or eight famous aunts around Ye Wenqiang. There are no famous aunts, but there are countless women who are kept by him outside


    Ye Wenqiang may not look up to her.


    But


    If she had what he wanted in her hand, it would not be necessary.


    "I want to see the Lord."


    Jiang muxue goes forward


    There are many guards like this, but this time, Jiang muxue is well prepared, dressed up... And really shows her figure.


    The guard glanced up and down at her and squinted


    After paying a certain price, Jiang muxue finally gets the information. When ye Wenqiang is in a nearby hotel, she intentionally gets drunk and bumps into him


    "Ah... I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Jiang muxue pretends to be in a panic. She doesn''t even find her clothes sliding down.


    Ye Wenqiang squints. Since he became the leader of the base, he has been used to seeing women in various ways, but


    Anyway, he can afford it. As long as the woman who throws himself in the arms matches his eyes, he is in a good mood and doesn''t mind taking it


    After drinking the wine, ye Wenqiang sees the woman in her arms in a gesture of refusing and welcoming. He is tickled and pulls her directly into the next empty box


    An hour later, ye Wenqiang put on his clothes and lost several secondary nuclei to Jiang muxue.


    He would touch a woman who was in a good mood. However, those who could become his aunt were all powerful people in the base. In order to win them over and consolidate their power, he would give them fame. Women like Jiang muxue

 Chapter 341

    Even if he likes it, he will keep it outside. It''s just a spring breeze


    Just give me a couple of nuclei and we''ll get by.


    This kind of thing is not the first time, Jiang muxue also expected to encounter such a result, compared with other men, ye Wenqiang has been very generous, at least these secondary nuclei are enough for her to eat for the whole month.


    But


    Jiang muxue doesn''t want to give up like this. She bites her lower lip, blinks her eyes, and grabs Ye Wenqiang''s clothes


    "My lord..."


    Ye Wenqiang picked eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s just a deal you''re willing to make. Does she want to hang on?


    Did she know how miserable her ending would be if she was a dead beat?


    Ye Wenqiang thought sarcastically.


    In the past, there were a lot of idiots who thought that they would become his women after sleeping with him. They all paid the price. Even if he did nothing, his wife and his aunts knew that she thought she could still live in this base?


    His eyes are really terrible, completely different from just.


    Jiang muxue''s hand trembled, but she knew that this was her only chance


    Summoning up courage, Jiang muxue raised her head and said: "isn''t adult always studying how to prevent people from being infected by zombies? Mu Xue... I happen to know such a person... "


    "Oh?" Ye Wenqiang picked an eyebrow and motioned her to continue.


    River Mu snow heart a horizontal, slightly smile, "adult, Mu snow was with Gu Beihan captain from Antarctica together, over there... There is a woman in our team fell from the ship into the zombie pile, but... That woman, at the moment is unhurt in the base!"


    Ye Wenqiang is really interested.


    His father, he, the researchers around him


    Everyone is eager to end this doomsday, but the zombie virus is too infectious. There are so many zombies and zombie animals that they can''t stop the spread of the virus


    If we can find the antibody of the virus, we can be immune to zombie virus with one injection, so they don''t have to be afraid of zombies any more?


    It''s time to clean up all the zombies and return to the human world


    Not sooner or later?


    Then he, ye Wenqiang, will become the most powerful man in human history, because he has saved all mankind!


    However, after hundreds of years of research, they still couldn''t find it. They even arrested some people for living experiments. However, the antidote they developed is useless at all. As long as they are scratched by zombies, they will die.


    Now, the woman who came to the door said that she knew a man who had been thrown into the zombie pile and was still alive?


    Ye Wenqiang squinted, "who is that woman?"


    Jiang muxue smiles sweetly, "my lord..."


    Her hand climbed on Ye Wenqiang


    Ye Wenqiang chuckled, obviously knowing what she wanted, "say it, later... You are my ninth aunt, too!"


    If the information provided by her is true, she has made a great contribution to their research on the antidote. I believe his wife and her aunts would not and dare not have any opinions.


    Jiang muxue''s eyes brightened, "that woman, her name is ran murian!"


    At the moment, ran Mu Xun didn''t know that someone was staring at her. She and Lin Jin Yuan continued to walk in the street.


    Originally, many things can''t be concealed from Lin Jinyuan. As long as there is a zombie, there is no lack of his information network, but

 Chapter 342

    He is now in the base, except for a few zombies captured in Ye Wenqiang''s Laboratory for research, there is only one small six.


    And Xiao Liu only dares to follow them from a distance, dare not show his face, and naturally will not know that such a thing happened in the nearby hotel


    At this time, ye Wenqiang finds Gu Beihan and confirms the information provided by Jiang muxue.


    Gu Beihan is already his son-in-law to be. In two days, he will have a wedding with Ye Jianyi.


    Gu Beihan was surprised to hear what ye Wenqiang said. Yes, ran Mutian fell into so many zombies at that time. Even a master like him could never come out alive


    However, she not only survived, but also, without a boat


    A man arrived at Huaxia base!


    Previously, he was only surprised because she survived, but now that ye Wenqiang said so, Gu Beihan''s heart is also moving.


    "It''s really weird... There were at least hundreds of zombies at that time, and they were all middle and high-level zombies... That''s why we thought she would die, and we didn''t stop to save her..." Gu Beihan said.


    Ye Wenqiang''s eyes are bright.


    "It seems that as long as we find out why this woman can survive, we... All human beings may be saved!"


    Gu Beihan''s pupils shrink. He wants to


    Catch ran Mu Xun... To study?!


    My heart sank, and I thought that when I first met ran Mutian, she appeared like an elf


    Gu Beihan felt a little distressed


    They are all men. Ye Wenqiang naturally understood the heartache and hesitation on his face. He squinted and patted him on the shoulder


    "The big man should be bold! That woman may be very beautiful, but... If we save the world, what kind of woman can''t you get? "


    Although Ye Wenqiang has decided to marry Ye Jianyi to Gu Beihan, it does not mean that he will object to Gu Beihan''s possession of other women. After all, it is the end of the world. The strong are respected, and the strong, both men and women, can naturally have more things.


    Just like he won''t object to Ye Jianyi, who has a few white faces besides Gu Beihan.


    He did say that Gu Beihan''s heart, he can choose Ye Jianyi, and endure Ye Jianyi in addition to his small white face, because he wants to be a man!


    At the moment, the words of Ye Wenqiang make Gu Beihan moved.


    Yes, ran Mu Xun is just a woman who has nothing to do with him. No matter how beautiful she is, she is not his.


    If you can make yourself famous through her and become a great man of later generations


    It couldn''t be better.


    When he becomes the next leader of the base, who says he can''t find a beauty like ran Mutian? At that time, I''m afraid those beauties will come forward one after another!


    Gu Bei was cold hearted and nodded, "OK, I''ll try to get her here."


    Lin Xiyue won''t allow him to do so, and Edward won''t even allow him to do so. Now, the only one who is familiar with ran Mutian in the whole base is him


    Gu Beihan squinted, "however, there is a man beside her... A very strange man, but he must be very powerful!"


    "Odd?" Ye Wenqiang thought, "is it difficult, just like her?"


    Gu Beihan''s pupils shrink, yes


    "The two of them left the base for two days... And came back unscathed. Recently, there has been a lot of zombie activities near the base. That man... Maybe he is just as eccentric as ran Mu Xun!"


    "Really..." Ye Wenqiang squinted and laughed.


    "Then take both of them!"

 Chapter 343

    Gu Beihan lowered his eyelashes. "They have good skills. I can''t see that man''s skill. Ran Mu Xun''s skill is better than Jian Yi''s. If they are forced to arrest them, they will certainly resist..."


    "Then use some special methods." Ye Wenqiang looks at Gu Beihan intensely.


    "That''s what you''ve said, so there should be a way?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Beihan nodded, "the day after tomorrow, my wedding with Jianyi... I invited them."


    "Wedding... It''s a good occasion... I''ll ask someone to make something good for you later. Remember... To eat it for them."


    That kind of thing, even if it''s a powerful power person, can''t make a power after eating it


    This is also the reason why Ye Wenqiang''s family has been able to control the Huaxia base for such a long time after the establishment of the Huaxia base


    However, outsiders will never know.


    Gu Beihan''s strength is not bad, and he is also the eye-catching person of his precious daughter. At the moment, he is willing to put down his so-called gentleman style and do things for himself. Naturally, ye Wenqiang regards him as his own person and is willing to tell him the secret.


    It''s a win-over and a threat.


    He is telling Gu Beihan that he has such strength. If he thinks that he will be his son-in-law, he can do whatever he wants


    Even try to kill him. Instead


    It''s impossible!


    He can only brag after his death. But that''s not likely


    After all, his daughter is not stupid, Jane will never easily tell the secrets of their family to outsiders, even her husband.


    Gu Beihan''s eyes flashed.


    Naturally he understood what he meant


    It seems that next, he has to be more careful with the leader, and better with Ye Jianyi.


    At that end, ran Mutian and Lin Jinyuan were still wandering the street.


    The base has existed for 500 years, and it has been developed very well. There are restaurants, but people generally don''t go in because the fees are really high.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little hungry. Lin Jin Yuan held her hand all the time. As soon as the word "hungry" flashed through her mind, he immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Eat."


    With that, he took her into the next restaurant.


    having dinner? But can he eat wrong? He''s not human now


    But then again, what do zombies eat? Those zombies of middle and low rank seem to like to eat flesh and blood... That''s why they will attack humans unconsciously


    Is he the same?


    Now that she is human, will he follow him


    Want to eat her too?!


    As soon as this thought flashed, ran Mu Xun felt that the man around him had stopped.


    She swallowed. "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her with some helplessness. Then he leaned over her ear with a low voice


    "I want to eat you, but... Not in that way..."


    In which way


    He believed that she understood


    She does understand.


    Because last night, she was "eaten" by him from head to toe like that


    Ran Mu Xun''s head exploded with a buzzing sound.


    Her ears were red. She gave him a fierce look. There were so many people, he was... In public


    Tease her!


    Lin Jinyuan chuckled.


    Sure enough, only when she is living by his side can he realize what pleasure is and what satisfaction is


    Touching her head, he said softly:


    "Ranran, don''t be angry, or you can turn the other way..."

 Chapter 344

    What''s the reverse?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly responded. On the other hand, was she... He?!


    "Lin Jinyuan!"


    When she was angry, she reached out and tried to hit him, so he caught her, pulled her into her arms and sat on his lap


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. He looked around and found that they were blocked by the screen. No one saw them. He was relieved.


    Lin Jinyuan leaned over her skin, and her cheeks turned red with the heat. "Neither here nor there. What do you want..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were full of water mist. He stepped on him, pushed him away, chose the farthest position from him, and sat down with a cold hum.


    "You are not allowed to get close to me within a radius of one meter today!"


    Lin Jinyuan originally wanted to go there. After hearing this, he saw her reddish eyes again and knew that he couldn''t tease her hard. Otherwise, she would really be angry. When she was angry, he would be distressed


    What''s more, she is angry. What if he is not allowed to hold her to sleep at night?


    He sat opposite and quietly threw out a few third-order nuclei and ordered a full table of dishes.


    Although the dishes are simple, they must be rich to eat like this in the last days.


    He has changed into a zombie. Naturally, he doesn''t eat these. Therefore, Lin Jinyuan just peels the shrimp shell quietly and puts the shrimp meat in front of her. As soon as her tea is gone, he pours it for her


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t even get angry.


    This is what Gu Beihan saw when he came with Lin Xiyue.


    With the flash of his eyes, his mood was a little complicated.


    Unexpectedly, this man was so kind to ran Mu Xun


    Lin Xiyue was also in a complicated mood. She was already envious of Ran Mutian, but now she is even more envious.


    The difference is that in the past, because of Gu Beihan''s relationship, she was envious in her admiration. Now, when she saw ran Mutian being spoiled by the man she didn''t know, she felt a little empty in her admiration


    Gu Beihan is about to get married. After he gets married, their team will die in name


    In fact, they''ve been dead in name for a long time since their men almost died on board.


    She discussed with Edward that although Edward is not a yellow race, there is no race in the world now. Huaxia base is the only large base that survived, and there is Gu Beihan, the future son-in-law of the two interesting brothers. Naturally, he plans to continue to follow Gu Beihan.


    Lin Xiyue plans to leave the team and the power brought by Gu Beihan.


    Shen Yingwu is still so strange. After he was injured on the ship, he was not infected, but the wound on his face seems to be better all the time. He can''t even use his powers. He hides in his small room every day.


    Lin Xiyue feels a little strange. Shen Yingwu should have no other food except the part they shared equally at the beginning, but he hasn''t seen him come out looking for food, as if he didn''t need food at all


    But that doesn''t matter. What matters is that today


    Or, it''s their break up dinner.


    I didn''t expect to see ran Mu Xun, who almost joined their team, and... Her boyfriend.


    They were eating happily, but Gu Beihan had to come to say hello to them and sat down.


    "Mu Xun, I''m going to have a wedding tomorrow evening. You must come then!"

 Chapter 345

    Gu Beihan took a look at Lin Jinyuan, "you can also bring your boyfriend here."


    The man''s parents are finally getting married! Great, it means that the man is about to be born. As soon as the man is born, and then the woman is born, as long as she keeps them alive, her task will be completed.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up.


    Lin Jinyuan thought ran Mutian would refuse. After all, according to Xiao Liu, Gu Beihan didn''t treat her very well. Unexpectedly, although she didn''t refuse, her eyes


    A flash of joy??


    Although it''s because of other people''s happiness of marriage, what do Gu Beihan and Ye Jian do?


    Why do they make him Ranran because they are happy?


    Lin Jinyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at ran Mutian. While he was happy, ran felt there was no need to attend. Just as he wanted to refuse, he heard Lin Jinyuan say, "OK, we''ll be there on time."


    She was stunned and looked at Lin Jinyuan. Lin Jinyuan still had a smile on his face, but somehow, such a smile made her feel fuzzy


    Gu Beihan didn''t expect that they would be so happy, but after thinking about it, since they have decided to stay in this base, it''s normal for them to have a good relationship with the leader''s family of the base. It seems that it doesn''t take him too much effort. Gu Beihan looks at ran Mutian, and there is a twinkle of guilt in his eyes


    He knew how miserable those who were sent to the base lab were


    Gu Beihan''s eyes did not escape Lin Jinyuan''s when he looked at ran Mutian. When Gu Beihan stood up to say goodbye, Lin Jinyuan also stood up and extended his hand to him


    The other three people present were stunned.


    They all remember how arrogantly Lin Jinyuan ignored them outside the base two days ago


    But now, how could he take the initiative?


    Of course, only Gu Beihan and Lin Xiyue have such an idea. Lin Xiyue is surprised, but Gu Beihan mocks. Sure enough, he didn''t know that he was the son-in-law of the base leader and ye Jianyi was the base leader before. Is that his attitude?


    Now I know, my attitude changed in an instant... Ha.


    Only ran Mu Xun knows how much Lin Jin Yuan hates physical contact with people. When he only takes the initiative


    Just want to know what''s on the other side''s mind!


    And what makes him curious


    Ran Mu Xun squinted at Gu Bei Han


    as if thinking of sth.


    Lin Jinyuan is sharper than she is. Now she has a taste of it. Lin Jinyuan''s behavior today


    It''s kind of weird.


    They didn''t know each other so well that he had to invite them to his wedding in person. Moreover, he only took Lin Xiyue to the restaurant alone, which was really weird.


    Anyway, Lin Xiyue is also a woman. She is more beautiful than ye Jianyi


    Even if he has something to say to Lin Xiyue, or just wants to invite her to dinner, he can''t be alone. At least, he should take Edward or other people


    But he didn''t. It was like


    Take Lin Xiyue to come here just to let her relax her vigilance!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly had this idea in his mind. She squinted and looked at Lin Jin Yuan. Lin Jin Yuan had already grasped Gu Bei Han''s hand, but her eyes didn''t change, as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    "Lin Jinyuan, actually... Tomorrow night, my boyfriend and I have other things..."


    She turned her eyes and suddenly said.


    Then, it was obvious that Gu Beihan''s eyes flashed, and then Lin Jinyuan''s murderous spirit was stronger.

 Chapter 346

    Lin Xiyue suddenly felt a strong pressure coming, which made her feel like she couldn''t breathe. Moreover, there was a gust of wind outside. When Lin Xiyue looked out of the window, she found that the sky was gloomy


    This weather change is too exaggerated! Isn''t it clear just now?


    "Jin Yuan..."


    Ran Mu Xun has realized that Gu Beihan''s thought is absolutely bad. Maybe it''s aimed at her, otherwise Lin Jin won''t be so angry.


    For fear that Lin Jinyuan would get angry and kill Gu Beihan, ran murian came forward, grabbed Lin Jinyuan''s hand, and stood between him and Gu Beihan with a smile, blocking his sight


    "Lin Jinyuan, don''t look at other people, neither can men!" She said.


    Lin Xiyue almost choked on her own saliva.


    Although she didn''t get to know ran Mu Xun for a long time, her impression of Ran Mu Xun was a little cool. Unexpectedly, she was like this in front of her man


    Domineering side show!


    What surprised her even more was that ran Mu Xun just said this. The next second, Lin Jin Yuan, who was still full of murderous spirit, suddenly turned into a little suckling dog. He restrained all his light and looked at ran Mu Xun


    "... good."


    He took back his hand and ignored Gu Beihan and Lin Xiyue.


    Gu Beihan turned around a little distracted and looked at his hand. At that moment, he really had a sense of dying crisis


    What''s the matter with this man? I can''t see through his strength, but now Gu Beihan is quite clear that his strength... Is definitely better than him! Otherwise, he would not have the feeling of being targeted by an enemy many times stronger than himself


    Gu Beihan''s pupil has no focal length. He walks out of the restaurant step by step, completely forgetting the existence of Lin Xiyue who came with him.


    "Gu Beihan!"


    Lin Xiyue suddenly stopped him. Gu Beihan was stunned, and then he stopped.


    Standing behind him, Lin Xiyue came up to him and suddenly stretched out her hand


    "Pa" gave him a slap!


    Gu Beihan''s face turned to one side and was directly confused.


    Lin Xiyue has always been one of his most trusted team members. They fight side by side. In fact, he also finds out that she has a good feeling for him. However, since she can understand his meaning and does not express herself, he is more willing to continue as a teammate and friend.


    He never thought that Lin Xiyue would beat him one day.


    "You..."


    Gu Beihan couldn''t speak for a long time.


    If other people dare to hit him, he may have a thunder!


    However, this man is Lin Xiyue, who has been with him for many years


    "You didn''t mean to invite me to dinner when you brought me here today, did you?"


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes were filled with disappointment. "Do you think that with me, it will be easier for him to relax and agree to your request?"


    "I don''t care what you want them to do, but... You shouldn''t use me!"


    Lin Xiyue said, then stepped back, "we are finished, Gu Beihan. I quit your team... No, it doesn''t exist anymore... From today on, it''s like we don''t know anyone. "


    Lin Xiyue turned and left.


    Gu Beihan stood there, directly confused.


    He turned around and looked at Lin Xiyue''s farther and farther back. Suddenly, he felt very stuffy


    But why? He obviously doesn''t like Lin Xiyue. Why does he feel so depressed when he sees her leave him?

 Chapter 347

    Gu Beihan couldn''t figure it out and didn''t dare to think about it. After all, he will get married tomorrow


    At the door of the restaurant, Lin Jinyuan obediently let ran murian walk out hand in hand


    He did not look at the road at all, but only at ran Mu Xun.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, in this last life, also dressed clean, attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Lin Jinyuan had been staring at ran mushian. After he felt that more and more eyes were projected on them, he began to get upset. He raised his head and glared back one by one.


    His eyes are too fierce. Most of the people living in the base can see people. As soon as they see Lin Jinyuan''s dress, they know that his strength is absolutely extraordinary. They feel the pressure and immediately shrink their eyes back.


    Ran Mu Xun directly took Lin Jin Yuan to the small room she had assigned. He thought that the small room would be smaller after Lin Jin Yuan came in. Basically, there was only a bed left


    "Come on, just... What did you hear?" She asked him.


    I''m not afraid to hear from Gu Beihan, after all


    Gu Beihan is no longer Gu Beihan. He became the son-in-law of the leader of the base. He was in Yejian. The day after he went to see ye Wenqiang, he moved to other places. Only Edward and some of them continued to live here.


    Lin Jinyuan sneered and said, "it''s just that I met another professor Li."


    His voice was as cold as a thorn.


    Professor Li


    Ran Mutian''s body trembled. Although she left the world, Professor Li brought her shadow before her death


    At that time, although she spoke lightly, during that whole month, Professor Li would take her blood for experiments every day, and even cut off a piece of her meat to study her subcutaneous tissue. He asked her to contact different people, different animals, and she even touched boa constrictors... Just because Professor Li wanted to know if she could understand what animals were thinking


    Therefore, when Professor Li was mentioned, his body trembled involuntarily.


    Although only for a moment, Lin Jinyuan also felt it.


    A twinkle of heartache flashed in his eyes, and Lin Jinyuan held her tightly in his arms


    "Ran Ran, don''t worry... There won''t be another professor Li... He died miserably... Similarly, there will never be another professor Li here!"


    Lin Jinyuan never thought that because Ran Ran liked human society, he had decided to give up destroying the base and live in the base with his Ran Ran in a low-key way, but the trouble came to him.


    What''s more, it''s the thing he hates the most


    Five hundred years ago, he and ran ran were arrested for studying mind reading. Now, Gu Beihan and ye Wenqiang


    Because they had contact with zombies, but they didn''t become zombies or die


    And decided to catch them to study!


    How to find the dead


    Always so much?


    Lin Jinyuan''s whole body was full of danger, and ran murian''s heart was tight, "Lin Jinyuan... Don''t..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by him, and


    In that way


    "Lin Jinyuan, you..."


    It''s getting dark.


    The zombies outside the base approached the base one by one. Because there had been no zombies attacking the base for a long time, the slightly slack gatekeepers didn''t realize that there were zombies besieging the city until they heard a scream across the sky.


    "Ah... Help!"


    "Come on, zombie! Zombies... A lot of zombies... "


    The interior of the base is quiet, only a few entertainment places are still crowded

 Chapter 348

    Gu Beihan is drinking with Edward in the underground bar when he suddenly hears someone rushing into the base and screaming all the way.


    "Zombies... Zombies besieged the city!! Go to find leader Ye! "


    If ye Wenqiang can be regarded as the leader, his strength is not weak. He also has a strong base guard under his hand, which is all middle and high-level powers.


    "Zombies besieging the city?"


    Everyone was in a mess. The man who had been drinking with the woman suddenly broke up and threw the woman aside. The woman shivered and quickly hid under the table for fear that some zombies would come and bite them


    For a moment, the whole base was in chaos.


    Gu Beihan and Edward look at each other in an ugly way. This is their last pure land. Zombies must not rush into the city!


    Without hesitation, they took their weapons and ran to the gate


    Ye Wenqiang and the zombies are already fighting. Seeing Gu Beihan and them coming, ye Wenqiang''s eyes flash with appreciation.


    Yes, he is not afraid of death, has the courage to fight, and is not weak. No wonder his daughter looks up to him.


    However, at the moment, he has no time to appreciate it. Under Ye Wenqiang''s command, almost all the powers in the base come out to kill the zombies. Very few people are lazy. After all, we all know that the base is their last piece of pure land. If they can''t keep it, they will


    I can''t live!


    Moreover, there will be incentives in the base for the number of zombies killed later. In this age of life for crystal and food, most people can''t escape this if they want to survive.


    In the past, there was not a zombie tide, but there were usually hundreds or thousands of zombies, and that was in the early period of the end of the world. Now 500 years have passed. Because of the mission issued by the base and the desire of the powers themselves for the crystal nucleus, there are few Zombies within ten miles of the base. I don''t know why, there are so many zombies this time, and they are all middle and high-level


    Gu Beihan is struggling to fight, but no matter what, he has to bite his teeth and continue to fight


    After a bloody battle in the middle of the night, the people in the base struggled to keep the city gate. They didn''t let half a zombie in, but they were exhausted


    At this time, in a corner of the psionic dormitory, Shen Yingwu, who had been shrinking in the dark room, suddenly raised his head and hissed


    If someone saw him at this moment, he would be scared. Shen Yingwu''s face is like a corpse now. His nails are long and sharp like a sharp blade. He has long scars on his face and his flesh is turning over. But he seems to have no pain at all. He continues to grasp it as usual


    If you look carefully, you will find that in the dark room, the food is only nibbled and scattered all over the floor. In the corner, there is a live bitten chicken, and chicken feathers all over the floor


    Shen Yingwu was still a little sober, but when the zombies just besieged the base, he seemed to feel the breath of the same kind, the blood that had changed color began to boil, and the tusks in his mouth slowly came out


    Shen Yingwu finally lost control of himself, completely lost his mind, and broke out of the door


    Nearby, there was a shrill scream!


    Ran Mu Xun fell asleep from the afternoon to the night when he was suddenly awakened by the scream

 Chapter 349

    "What happened?"


    She couldn''t even open her eyes, and her voice was drowsy.


    Lin Jinyuan put her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the forehead. His voice was very gentle: "it''s ok... Sleep..."


    Ran Mu Xun was just about to sleep, but there was a little crazy voice in his mind


    "Host, you can''t sleep!"


    The little madman was so excited for the first time, "host, the target is too bad! He just... Cough to you, let you tired to sleep, then, he let his group of gathered little brother began to besiege the base! Now all the powers in the base have gone out to fight against the zombies. Gu Beihan and ye Jianyi have also gone out... "


    Gu Beihan and ye Jianyi?!


    If they were dead, wouldn''t her mission be a failure?!


    Ran mushian sat up abruptly. Lin Jinyuan was stunned. Looking at her in a hurry, a trace of danger flashed in her eyes. However, ran mushian, who was in a hurry to go out and save the man''s parents, didn''t find it.


    She was in a hurry to put on her clothes and shoes. Then she heard Lin Jinyuan''s voice behind her


    "Ran Ran, what are you in a hurry to go out for?"


    "Zombies are in town. I''m going to help..."


    In the middle of speaking, ran Mu Xun suddenly remembered that this one in front of him was the leader of the zombies? After all, he didn''t cause this zombie wave?


    Instead, she stopped and was not so flustered.


    Looking at him, ran murian said: "why do you suddenly..."


    She didn''t say it was complete, but even if Lin Jinyuan didn''t have physical contact with her, he knew what she wanted to ask.


    "Ran ran..."


    He looked at her deeply. "They''re bad people... Can''t they all disappear? There are no more people with two sides in this world. Look at Xiao Liu, don''t you like him very much? He never tells lies and is obedient. Isn''t it nice to have more of these people in the world? "


    That''s right. However, not all the people who are bitten by zombies will become Xiao Liu. This appearance is no different from that of human beings, and there are even some high-level zombies with some consciousness! And


    The man''s parents


    They haven''t made the man of the world yet!


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, looked at him and said seriously: "Lin Jin Yuan..."


    Lin Jinyuan knew what she meant. She wanted to plead for those human beings.


    But she doesn''t know. If she doesn''t care at all, it''s OK, but she cares so much


    He wants to get rid of all these damned human beings!


    "Ran ran... At least, ye Wenqiang... And Gu Beihan, I must get rid of them!" Lin Jinyuan thought of Gu Beihan''s plan that he had heard before, and the quilt he was holding in his hand was instantly crushed to ashes!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open. Looking at this scene, he suddenly had some silly eyes.


    Swallowing saliva, she subconsciously stepped back


    Lin Jinyuan was stunned. He looked at the dust in his hands, and his eyes flashed, "ran ran..."


    He sighed, stepped forward and held her hand carefully. "Ranran... Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you..."


    She knows he won''t hurt her, but she can''t let Gu Beihan die


    What ran Mu Xun wanted in his heart was heard by Lin Jin Yuan, who was holding her hand. Lin Jin Yuan suddenly felt cold and murderous, "why?"


    When she looked up at him, she saw that Lin Jinyuan had deep but cold eyes


    "Why can''t you let Gu Beihan die?"


    Lin Jinyuan said dangerously, "Ran Ran, do you like Gu Beihan?"

 Chapter 350

    This sentence was so terrible that ran Mu Xun''s heart beat slowly.


    How does she explain it?


    Said she wanted Gu Beihan and ye Jianyi to survive, give birth to their son and die again?


    But who would believe this strange and messy reason?


    Ran murian thought in a confused way, but she forgot that Lin Jinyuan was holding her hand. He could hear what she was thinking.


    "Why must Gu Beihan and Ye Jian be together and have children? Why do you know that their children... Must be boys? "


    Lin Jin looked at her steadily, as if to see something through her face.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled and quickly withdrew his hand!


    "Don''t worry, Lin Jinyuan can''t hear the little madman, but he can''t hide what he thinks." The little madman warned.


    Yes, the little madman has no entity, and he can''t contact the little madman


    Ran murian was relieved, but a cold sweat came out of his forehead


    It''s a terrible feeling that you can''t even think freely.


    Lin Jinyuan looked at the hand she took back. He was angry, but then he thought of the scenes when she first discovered his nature five hundred years ago, when she avoided him


    Yes, he has regretted for more than 500 years. When he used to sleep with her cold in his arms, he prayed to God that he would do anything as long as she was alive?


    Didn''t he regret having hurt her and made her so miserable?


    Those who are in the way of eyes must be removed, but she can''t know


    She has always been soft rather than hard


    Within 30 seconds, Lin Jinyuan made a quick decision, and the cold on his face melted instantly. He looked at her wrongly, "Ran Ran, do you... Hate me? Because... My mind reading? "


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t expect that he was like a schizophrenic and suddenly changed a person.


    She looked at him steadily and bit her lower lip.


    "I don''t hate you. But... "


    She lowered her eyelashes and said, "Lin Jinyuan, don''t hurt those innocent people... Since ye Wenqiang did something wrong, just kill the person who should be killed... Gu Beihan... After all, he''s just an executor. Let him die... Or wait..."


    She just needs to make sure that the man is born smoothly. As for the father of the man


    After he makes Ye Jianyi pregnant, he doesn''t matter.


    I don''t know if they did anything after they confirmed their engagement


    Ran murian thought.


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her and sighed, "OK... I promise you. Don''t be angry, ran ran... "


    He didn''t know what he had done, so the little madman told her in his mind that the zombie tide began to recede.


    Outside the gate of the city, Gu Beihan and them were relieved. However, just as they relaxed, they suddenly heard a shrill scream!


    "Chief!"


    Someone exclaimed in horror. Gu Beihan and Edward looked over and saw with great horror that ye Wenqiang was dragged down by a zombie who didn''t know when to climb the wall and fell into the pile of zombies!


    The picture and sound were so bloody that people couldn''t look directly at them. Edward threw up.


    Gu Beihan looked at the scene, squinted and thought


    The base can''t be without a leader for a day. Now that ye Wenqiang is dead, then, who inherits the base


    Could it be ye Jianyi?


    After all


    The Ye family has a secret to control others


    Even if those people don''t agree with Ye Jianyi, they can only push Ye Jianyi to the stage

 Chapter 351

    Well, as ye Jianyi''s fiance, if there was no accident, he should have been married


    Sooner or later, he will be able to control the whole Huaxia base, right?


    Gu Beihan looks at her father''s death on the other side. As soon as Ye Jian, who is crying, goes to comfort her


    At that end, ran Mutian also got the news from the young madman that ye Wenqiang died, and Gu Beihan and Ye Jian survived. She was finally relieved.


    The little madman made another silent investigation and said, "host, I just found out that there was a zombie inside the base, and besides infecting many people along the way, that zombie went to a special place..."


    "Where?"


    "Laboratory... The laboratory Ye Wenqiang intends to use to study you and the target of the strategy... All the people inside are infected!"


    That is to say, the scientists Ye Wenqiang worked hard to cultivate were destroyed by an internal Zombie


    Those scientists themselves are not powers. In this end of life, they can only study hard to make themselves useful. Even if they are only middle-level zombies, Shen Yingwu still has no resistance. The more and more zombies Shen Yingwu infects, the less resistance they have.


    It''s a pity that ye Wenqiang is dead. Otherwise, ran Mutian is really looking forward to seeing that in the laboratory dedicated to the study of zombie virus that he has worked hard to cultivate... Everyone has become the zombies they should have studied. I don''t know what the expression will be?


    "Wait, you just said... That Zombie... Is Shen Yingwu?"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "Host, I just found out that after Gu Beihan''s team left the host, Shen Yingwu was injured by a zombie fish. It''s strange that although he was infected with zombie virus, he didn''t become zombie immediately. Instead, it seems to be intermittent. During the day, he is the same as normal human. When there is no one at night, he will become a zombie..."


    "So, Lin Xiyue said that the reason why there were so many zombies on the ship at that time was that..."


    "Yes, Shen Yingwu couldn''t help biting them in the middle of the night..." said the little madman.


    Shen Yingwu is very smart. He doesn''t want to die, so he always hides himself after he realizes that his consciousness is still there, and that he is still the same as normal human beings in the daytime. He was injured at that time, and no one noticed the abnormality when he stayed in the house every day. Even if someone later suspected him, there was no evidence, because he didn''t look like a zombie, Even the zombie virus detection equipment at the gate of Huaxia base can''t find out. Gu Beihan, how can they see it with their naked eyes?


    As a result, Shen Yingwu naturally survived, but the men who once looked at her with disgusting eyes


    One by one, they were killed by the people inside them!


    "Why did Shen Yingwu last so long..."


    In the middle of speaking, ran Mu Xun guessed the reason and looked at Lin Jin Yuan with a complicated look.


    Mostly he did it


    He probably knew that Shen Yingwu wanted to treat her


    Therefore, he made Shen Yingwu semi zombie, sometimes able to control himself, sometimes unable to


    People are afraid of death. Shen Yingwu, who is still conscious, naturally doesn''t want to die, so he is tortured both physically and mentally every day. Until tonight... Lin Jinyuan finally thinks of his use and makes him lose his mind again. He infects the scientist who has done many terrible experiments and intends to attack him and her!

 Chapter 352

    "Host, the target is really terrible! We must not offend him... "


    The little madman knows the cause and effect, and he has a lingering fear.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "don''t worry. I feel that Lin Jin Yuan now is much better than the last world."


    Although she is the same person, she really thinks that


    If he didn''t change his decision because of her in the past, he would do what he wanted to do directly. If she was angry and rebellious and wanted to leave him, he would imprison her


    But now he


    But as soon as I saw her angry, I immediately softened and obeyed her meaning


    On the surface, at least


    "Little madman, I suddenly feel that the last world... I died worth it."


    It doesn''t feel good to experience death again.


    Ran Mu Xun went to Lin Jin Yuan and looked at him. Lin Jin Yuan winked at her and asked for praise.


    "Ranran, they are still alive... Don''t worry, if Ranran wants them to live, I won''t let them die."


    He''s so clever. He looks really painful.


    Ran Mu Xun touched his head and obeyed his hair.


    Like a big dog, Lin Jinyuan put his head in her palm, grasped her hand with both hands and closed his eyes


    "So, Ranran... Don''t leave me, you know?"


    If she left him, he could not guarantee that he would do anything crazy


    Maybe it is to kill all human beings directly and destroy the world!


    Or, turn her into an immortal zombie like him, and let her listen to him


    However, he was still reluctant


    What''s the difference between the obedient and the cold and stiff one lying in the ice coffin? What he wants is that the living one in front of him will be angry, coquetry and coax her


    Hearing what he said in his heart, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help shaking.


    Her eyelashes were trembling, and she tried to control her thoughts.


    In order not to let himself think wildly, ran murian even recited Qingxin Jue directly in his mind


    "Pure heart is like water, clear water is heart. There is no breeze, but the waves are calm.... "


    Lin Jinyuan suddenly chuckled.


    She stopped and looked at him.


    When he grew up, the charming man looked at her with a low smile and blinked


    "Ran Ran, are you afraid of imagining me in your heart, so... Recite the pure heart mantra to purify your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who fantasized about him?! shame on you!!


    "Ran ran... Your face is red..." his voice is a little hoarse.


    "I didn''t!" She flatly denied it.


    "Well, you didn''t..." Lin Jinyuan gently put her in his arms, leaned on her neck, and sighed contentedly, "but, I have..."


    He... What does he have!!


    Now ran Mu Xun''s face was really red. He wanted to push him away, but he pulled him and threw himself on him


    "Ran Ran, you take the initiative..."


    His eyes misty, holding her hand, "I love it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shameless, this man is too shameless!


    It is clear that he is holding her hand, how to become her, she took the initiative!


    But it''s no use protesting any more.


    Coax him obediently let go of Gu Beihan, always need to pay some price


    The result of paying the price was that when ran Mu Xun woke up the next day, it was already dark.

 Chapter 353

    She also just learned that ye Wenqiang had a formal funeral just last night. It is said that he has no bones left


    The zombie tide receded after the sun rose in the daytime. When they opened the city gate, they only found Ye Wenqiang''s clothes that had been bitten to pieces


    After crying for several hours, Ye Jian quickly regained her spirits.


    If you don''t cheer up, you can''t do it. The base needs a leader, and her father''s impetuous subordinates begin to disobey when they see her father''s death


    With that kind of medicine in the Ye family, the aftereffect is still there. With the help of Gu Beihan, who had helped manage the base in northern Europe, Ye Jian successfully ascended the leader position and became the first female leader of Huaxia base since its establishment.


    Because of Gu Beihan''s help and support, ye Jianyi''s feelings for Gu Beihan these days are deeper than before.


    Ye Jianyi doesn''t know what ye Wenqiang plans to do with ran Mutian and Lin Jinyuan, but Gu Beihan knows.


    So when he saw that all the people in the laboratory were infected by zombie virus, and the source of infection actually came from inside, Gu Beihan suddenly felt shivering


    It suddenly occurred to him that Lin Jinyuan looked at him in the restaurant that day


    Then, it suddenly occurred to him that ran Mu Xun had fallen into the zombie group, but he didn''t die. The little six beside her looked cold, but he couldn''t speak or detect the zombie virus. He might think that the other party was not human, but


    Also, the people who had an accident on the ship


    They were all the people who did not respect ran Mu Xun


    Those people just ate a few words of Ran Mu Xun''s tofu, or just thought about it in their heart, but they all became zombies for no reason, and were removed by their own people


    And those who survived


    On the contrary, it was a few people who offended ran Mu Xun the most thoroughly... And they.


    Gu Beihan suddenly felt shivering.


    He sent someone to find Shen Yingwu, but found that Shen Yingwu had been hiding. He was conscious during the day. He seemed to remember what he had done last night, for fear that someone might find out that he had done it. Shen Yingwu hid himself in the pigsty for several days. Finally, on the fourth night, zombie virus broke out and killed two pigs alive


    He was killed by the pig keeper, and the other side got a secondary crystal nucleus from his head.


    And Jiang muxue


    She thought she had become Ye Wenqiang''s ninth aunt. At least she had a good life in a short time. She didn''t expect that ye Wenqiang would die before her identity was announced.


    When ye Wenqiang died, how could his wife and those aunts tolerate her existence? So, a group of women get her in the past, severely humiliated and tortured for some time, and then, half dead, she was directly thrown into the zombie group by Ye Jian!


    As the daughter of the first wife, ye Jianyi has always hated the women around her father. Several other aunts have the power of the family, and she is not easy to handle. Jiang muxue, who lives by selling her body... Why does she occupy the position of an aunt of her father?


    Gu Beihan didn''t object at all. After all, even when Jiang muxue was in his team, he looked down on Jiang muxue from his heart. How could he make his new wife unhappy for her?


    Yes, Gu Beihan and ye Jianyi finally got married and got together.


    Next, she just needs to wait until ye Jianyi is pregnant

 Chapter 354

    The end of Jiang muxue ran Mutian knew from Lin Xiyue, who calmly told her about it.


    "She let you fall into the zombie group, and now she has been thrown into the zombie group by others. It''s deserved."


    Such is the case.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Lin Xi Yue''s small luggage at her feet. Her eyes flashed slightly. "Are you going?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Xiyue said with a relieved smile, "there is no reason for me to stay here."


    Ran Mutian didn''t stop her. Lin Xiyue had lived as Han paper for so many years. As long as she didn''t meet zombies, she had the ability to protect herself.


    What''s more, in the last world, the most terrible thing is not the zombie, but the human heart.


    However, those are the things that Lin Xiyue has to face.


    Just as she gave up Gu Beihan, the leader''s husband, friend and member of the team, and chose to go back to being alone, it was her own choice, and naturally she had to go on her own.


    It''s not a bad thing for her to leave now. Who knows the jealous Ye Jianyi in the future


    Would you do something to her?


    Watching Lin Xiyue leave, ran mushian looks at Lin Jinyuan. She knows that he will be jealous, so she doesn''t let him follow him. At the moment, there are no other zombies around her. He should not know what they said.


    However, his possessiveness and revenge are still too strong.


    She was afraid that one day anyone who looked at her more would make him suddenly want to destroy the world


    So, we have to coax him.


    "Lin Jinyuan."


    She looked at him steadily.


    He also looked at her, waiting for her words.


    "Let''s leave the base."


    Lin Jinyuan was silent for a while. He seemed to know why she suddenly changed her mind. He looked at her and said, "have you thought about it?"


    "Well. Think about it. "


    "Let''s go then!"


    He never loved to contact with human beings. If he could, he would prefer to live alone with her all the time, without being disturbed by others


    That''s it


    Since she doesn''t want him to do that, he will avoid those damned human beings and only be with her


    The premise is that those people don''t take the initiative to provoke them!


    When he put her in his arms, Lin Jinyuan closed his eyes and said, "Ran Ran, in the future... We must be together forever. Even if we want to die, we have to die together..."


    She shuddered at the meaning of his words, her scalp tingled, but she did not doubt the truth of his words.


    Nodding stiffly, she said, "OK."


    Lin Jinyuan left with ran mushian, playing all the way.


    Yes, play in the end.


    They are probably the only ones who can do this kind of thing. After all, there are all kinds of zombies and zombie animals everywhere in the world. Other people can''t travel at all, but take risks.


    But this is not true for Lin Jinyuan. These zombies are his younger brothers. When necessary, he will let them appear and work for him. When he didn''t need them, he let them all hide far away, and didn''t allow them to appear in front of him and ran Mu Xun to hinder his eyes. After all


    He would be envious even if ran Mu Xun looked at a little animal more, not to mention that he was once a zombie of human beings.


    Even Xiao Liu can only follow them from a distance.


    Two years passed without knowing it.


    "Host, Ye Jian just gave birth to a man in her life." The little madman was a little happy to report to her.


    Ran Mu Xun was happy. The man was finally born, and then the woman

 Chapter 355

    "Little madman, where''s the mistress? Was she born? "


    "Not yet. However, the host, I just found out, the mother of the female owner... The host also knows. "


    "I know?" Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. She didn''t know many people in the world.


    "Lin Xiyue."


    "Lin Xiyue!" Ran Mu Xun was surprised by his long lost name.


    "Yes, after leaving Huaxia base, Lin Xiyue went to another small base nearby. In the past two years, because the zombies did not make much trouble, the small base has gradually developed, and now it has become the second largest base besides the Huaxia base. "


    The little madman explained to her, "Lin Xiyue met a person here who she likes and the other party also likes her. Now Lin Xiyue is pregnant, and the woman in her womb is the future mistress."


    I didn''t expect that men and women in this world still have such origins


    Thinking of Gu Beihan''s involvement with Lin Xiyue, ran Mu Xun felt that the world was too small!


    "Ran Ran?"


    When Lin Jinyuan came back from the outside, he saw her in a daze and couldn''t help hugging her from behind.


    "What are you thinking? Well


    It was not the first time that Lin Jinyuan saw her suddenly in a daze. He even felt that she was not in a daze, but like


    Who are you talking to.


    He controls almost the whole world, but he still can''t figure out what the thing that she is talking about is, which makes him feel insecure. He feels that she can leave him at any time, just like five hundred years ago


    So he didn''t like to see her like this. Every time he saw her like this, he would immediately interrupt her and try to find out what she was communicating with, but he couldn''t feel it.


    "I''m thinking... Lin Jinyuan, why don''t we go to the nearby base to play and supplement the food by the way."


    She needs food. Lin Jinyuan has no space ability. The food and daily necessities she needs are all for her when he passes by some places temporarily.


    He doesn''t like to be too far away from her, so most of the time, it''s for Xiao Liu to find out.


    It''s just that there''s something special


    Such as aunt''s scarf, close fitting clothes and so on


    It''s impossible for him to let Xiao Liu work for him.


    That''s what he just went to find for her.


    At first she would be shy, and then... It was all floating clouds. After all, in the past two years, where had he not seen her?


    "Base?"


    Lin Jinyuan squinted, "OK."


    Is that what she was thinking?


    He released her and handed her what he had in his hand. "Ran Ran, shall we... Have a baby?"


    "Child?" She was stunned.


    She also thought that they are of different species and can''t have children at all


    Otherwise, after such a long time, they didn''t do anything. How could they not see any movement in her stomach?


    "Yes... Child..."


    He closed his eyes and buried his head in her neck socket. The hot air sprayed on her ears, causing her neck and ears to turn red


    "If you like excitement, we''ll have a baby, so you won''t feel so bored, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent. To tell the truth, she didn''t want children


    With children, there are obstacles, which means that she will stay in this world longer


    She didn''t want to.


    She just wants to get the job done, and then


    Leave the world.

 Chapter 356

    Also leave... Although let her live very well, but let her breathless him.


    Lin Jinyuan froze for a moment.


    She was thinking


    Leave him?!


    Ran Mu Xun also froze.


    Oh, no, she forgot


    He can hear it.


    Forget to control your thoughts


    Ran murian sighed, turned his head and offered her lips


    Lin Jinyuan''s eyes were complicated, but he didn''t refuse. He suppressed her and took the initiative


    This night, incomparably hard, incomparably long


    His excessive demand almost made her collapse, she begged for mercy, sobbed, but he never wanted to let her go, "Ran Ran, ran ran..."


    He was buried in her neck socket, and his voice was choking and trembling


    "Ran ran... You are mine. Don''t leave me! I can''t die... "


    By the time I opened my eyes again, it was already dawn.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his hand with difficulty, feeling a little desperate.


    "Little madman, what should I do? He is so terrible, even in the last world... I don''t want to spend decades with him..."


    "Host..."


    The little madman spoke with difficulty: "host, I''m afraid... Not for decades..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed with difficulty.


    "I just checked the host''s body and found that the host''s body cells... Are very active, like staying at the age of 19 forever. In the past two years, the host has no signs of growth or aging..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt his hair numb.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In other words, the host may... Be the same as the target, and will neither grow old nor die... The target''s research in the past five hundred years seems to have been experimenting on himself first, and then the host. What''s different is that in the end, he failed. He became the king of zombies, and the host... Succeeded. He became an immortal... Human


    Neither old nor dead


    This was a dream of the ancient emperors, but ran Mu Xun''s heart was cold


    "I''m going to be trapped in this world and can''t get out any more?"


    Until, at last, she couldn''t bear to commit suicide?


    However, although she is not the protagonist in this world, in addition to her natural death, if she dies unexpectedly, she will be spirited away in reality


    She couldn''t have killed herself!


    But if you want to live in this world with Lin Jinyuan all the time, she will go crazy sooner or later!


    Or maybe


    Is it time to forget the reality, to forget that you are only in the task world, to become a person in this world forever?


    No, she didn''t want to!


    "Host, I''ve just checked, but there''s no way..."


    When Lin Jinyuan came back, ran mushian looked at him and didn''t open his face.


    "Still angry?" He coaxed her in a good voice.


    "Ranran, don''t be angry... It''s all my fault... Ranran, I just love you so much..."


    His face is blue and white. Although he looks like a normal human, he can''t eat any more. He can''t feel many human pleasures any more


    Thinking of the words just said by the little madman, ran Mu Xun was soft hearted


    Over the years, in order to wake her up, he has been doing experiments, and taking himself


    experimentalize.


    Therefore, he himself will become a monster that is neither human nor ghost!


    How could she have the heart to blame him?


    What''s more


    She doesn''t have much time with him


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and took the initiative to hold him.


    "Lin Jinyuan, I like you, too."

 Chapter 357

    She never said love.


    Her smile froze because of her active embrace.


    Then, it quickly returned to normal.


    "Ran ran..."


    He covered up and took her into the world that made people sink again


    Ran Mu Xun''s incomparable cooperation made him go too far


    Must... Must


    Get her pregnant!


    Only in this way will she... Be reluctant to leave.


    Although


    Only in this way can he hate himself who can''t make her fall in love, and hate the child who will separate her love next


    With his head still in a daze, ran Mu Xun heard the voice of the little Madman:


    "Host, host!"


    "... what''s the matter?" She still hasn''t woken up. She can''t help it. Recently, Lin Jinyuan doesn''t know if she feels anything. She doesn''t let her sleep well every day


    The voice of the little madman was a little urgent, "host, the mother of the mistress is nearby, she is about to give birth, but now she is in danger!"


    Lin Xiyue??


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly sat up. The pain of her body made her burst into tears. However, thinking of the task, she managed to get up, put on her clothes and ran out.


    When he finally got to the place where Lin Xiyue was, ran mudian could be regarded as making clear what had happened.


    The father of Lin Xiyue''s baby is Gu Cheng, the leader of the new base. As the leader of a small and medium-sized base that has developed well in the past two years, Gu Cheng also has some peach blossoms. Therefore, Lin Xiyue, who is about to give birth to a baby for Gu Cheng, becomes an eyesore.


    Today, Gu Cheng''s elder daughter, who had always dreamed of becoming the wife of the leader of the base, got into several zombies and surrounded Lin Xiyue''s house while Gu Cheng took people to perform tasks outside the base for at least a few days!


    It''s a dangerous thing to have a baby in the environment of poor medical conditions in the last days. What''s more, Gu Cheng is not here, and there are still zombies outside. Lin Xiyue has only one inexperienced little girl beside her. The little girl trembles for fear of zombies. In order to survive and for the sake of her own children, Lin Xiyue can only use the powers to attack the zombies


    But unexpectedly, there were more and more zombies, her powers were limited, and the whole person fainted


    When ran Mu Xun arrived, he saw that long Si, the woman who wanted to let Lin Xiyue die, was standing on the opposite floor, smiling triumphantly. What he saw was the light of resentment that he wanted Lin Xiyue to die.


    Ran Mu Xun quickly went up the stairs. He didn''t want to talk to her, so he kicked long Si down the stairs!


    Long Si screamed and was immediately surrounded by a group of zombies.


    Ran didn''t go to see what would happen to her. He went straight through a lot of zombies and found Lin Xiyue


    Lin Xiyue has turned pale and fainted. In this case, even if she is a psionic, she and her child will die if she doesn''t wake up!


    Ran took a deep breath, held Lin Xiyue''s hand, and gave her a little mental strength


    She is also a psychic. She learned this method from Lin Jinyuan. However, ordinary psychic people in the world don''t know that mental power can be transmitted to each other, or even if they know it, they won''t do it easily. After all, mental power is equivalent to the storage capacity of psychic power, which is originally a limited thing. If they use it, they will die in case of danger.


    However, ran Mu Xun was not likely to be in danger. Even if Lin Jin Yuan went out today, there was a little six who followed her all the time. Nothing would happen at all.

 Chapter 358

    Ran murian thought so, watching Lin Xiyue wake up, "Xiyue, how do you feel?"


    Lin Xiyue almost thought that she was dreaming. After she left Huaxia base, she thought that she and ran Mutian would never have a chance to see each other again. She didn''t expect to see her at this time. Besides, it was when she was about to have a baby


    "Ran... Mu Xun?" Her voice was a little weak.


    "It''s me."


    Looking at her, ran Mu Xun suddenly became very curious. In the end of the world, the conditions for women to have children were almost the same as those in ancient times, which was equivalent to going through the gate of hell. Even if there was a midwife, if something happened outside, and a zombie or something came, the life of the puerpera would probably be gone


    With Lin Xiyue''s strength, she can live well without being attached to men.


    So she is more curious about what kind of man can make Lin Xiyue willing to do so.


    "It''s really you..." Lin Xiyue raised an almost invisible smile at the corner of her mouth and said: "I didn''t expect that... Before she died... She could still see you..."


    "You will not die."


    Ran Mu Xun told her firmly that he would continue to input mental energy into her.


    Lin Xiyue was stunned for a moment, and felt that her body was gradually recovering. Looking at ran Mutian''s eyes became more strange


    She thought


    They just met by chance and nodded friends


    She even had hostility to her at the beginning, but now, she is willing to help her with her own mental strength?


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes are a little hot.


    "Don''t talk, save your strength and give birth to the baby!"


    Ran murian said, then heard a knock on the door, "the doctor I sent for is here. Lin Xiyue, don''t worry, you and your daughter will not die!"


    Daughter? How did she know her child would be a daughter?


    At the end of the world, there were no conditions, and no one would pay attention to whether the child was a man or a woman. Lin Xiyue was surprised to hear this.


    But ran Mu Xun was right. She didn''t have time to think about what she had. She had to work hard to give birth to her daughter... And try to survive!


    As expected, Xiao Liu came with the doctor. He gave Lin Xiyue a curious look in his eyes, and then ran Mu Xun pushed him to the door.


    "Don''t look illegal. Do you understand?"


    No matter what, Xiao Liu is also a man.


    However, she knows why Xiao Liu is curious. He lost his parents too early. Maybe he is very curious about children.


    Xiao Liu was wronged and stood there.


    Looking at it, ran Mu Xun felt funny. He stepped forward and gave him a high-level crystal nucleus


    The psionic can absorb the energy in the nucleus, so can the zombie.


    For Xiao Liu, it was just like sweet candy. His eyes lit up as soon as he saw it, because Lin Jinyuan would never give it to him.


    With food, Xiao Liu doesn''t care about other things. He stands there obediently and enjoys the crystal nucleus contentedly


    Lin Jinyuan has just finished searching a city. This city


    It was the city where he and ran lived together 500 years ago


    He remembers that there were still some things they didn''t bring out.


    Finally, Lin Jinyuan ran back excitedly, "ran ran..."


    But found that ran Mu Xun''s room... Was empty!


    As soon as his face changed, all kinds of pictures flashed through his mind, thinking of the voice she had heard before that she wanted to leave


    Lin Jinyuan was in a hurry and ran out, "Ran Ran!! Ran ran... "


    She''s gone?! Why? Why did she leave him!!

 Chapter 359

    Lin Jinyuan has gone crazy. The energy from his whole body makes the zombies in the whole city restless. The originally calm zombies suddenly become manic. They are killing the zombies outside the city. The team who is about to kill the zombies in front of him suddenly finds that the zombies are manic!


    "No! They seem to be getting stronger! "


    Gu Cheng gritted his teeth, "go back to the base first!"


    He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart that there were more and more zombies here. Originally, they thought it was a good thing, so that they could hit more and more nuclei. But when they got out of the city, they found that the number of zombies increased and the level increased. Their team had to work hard for a long time to kill a high-level Zombie


    Since yesterday, he has been a little restless. At this moment, he hears the scream of the zombie, and even a faint voice from the direction of the base


    Xiyue


    With a tight heart and an order, they left the zombies who had been fighting almost wildly and ran back to the base.


    As soon as he arrived at the base, the chaos outside the gate and the panic stricken people inside made Gu Cheng feel nervous.


    Lin Xiyue!!


    At this time, a shadow just passed over his head, and the powerful pressure made him gasp


    The last time he had this feeling, it was the first time he met a level 6 zombie!


    However, Gu Cheng knows very well that even if all of them unite, they are not the opponent of the level 6 zombie. He has never thought of fighting with each other. He can only let everyone hide and not let the zombie find him.


    At that time, the high-level zombie didn''t seem to be interested in them, and soon left, so that they could stay alive.


    But today this one


    More terrible than the level 6 zombie he felt last time!


    At that time, he only felt a sense of crisis that his life was threatened. But now, he was sweating and could not even stand. He could only support the wall


    Some of the lower level powers and ordinary people around him had already rushed to the ground and couldn''t get up


    Is this the existence of power? Let them not control themselves, can only surrender!


    Gu Cheng, biting his teeth, is struggling to move towards the place where Lin Xiyue is


    He has to protect her, protect his woman!


    "Host, the target is coming, and there seems to be something wrong with him!" The little madman said suddenly.


    What''s wrong?


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. The next second, he saw Lin Jin Yuan coming down from the sky and standing in front of her. His eyes were full of blood. The wind was blowing wildly. His hair was blowing disorderly. The zombies behind him were restless, roaring and rushing towards human beings


    "Lin Jinyuan?" She was surprised. How could he be like a different person?


    When Mingming left in the morning, he held her with great tenderness


    But Lin Jinyuan didn''t seem to hear her voice. When he came back, she disappeared. The fear of losing her five hundred years ago hit him again. When he looked at her, he felt like he had lost and recovered, and


    Anger, pain, suffering


    "Ran ran..."


    He was biting his teeth, and his handsome face was a little ferocious.


    "Why leave me!! Why? What''s wrong with me... "


    In his voice, there was despair... Pain.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    He


    Clearly is so terrible, but, at the moment he see in her eyes


    But it''s like a big dog afraid of being abandoned by its owne

 Chapter 360

    Besides, this big dog


    Previously, it was abandoned once.


    Her departure has become the biggest shadow in his heart


    Ran Mu Xun felt an unprecedented shock in her heart. She looked at him and suddenly felt a little sad for him


    There are signs that a decision that has been firmly established has been loosened


    "Ran ran..."


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her, her voice was extremely bitter, and her bloodshot eyes were a little hot


    Just


    Ran murian sighed in his heart, rushed forward and hugged him tightly!


    "I didn''t want to leave... And I didn''t want to leave you..."


    "Lin Jinyuan... I won''t leave you forever."


    She said, standing on tiptoe, blocking his lips


    As if the switch had been pressed, Lin Jinyuan''s murderous spirit disappeared instantly.


    A few zombies not far away seemed to calm down and were killed by the nearby psionic man.


    Lin Jinyuan didn''t care what happened around him. He just held the woman in his arms tightly. It seemed that only in this way could he feel that she was really beside him


    After that pressure disappeared, Gu Cheng finally came here. As soon as he came, he saw this scene. The picture of handsome men and beautiful women embracing each other looked very beautiful. However, why did he always feel that the man gave him the feeling


    Weird?


    There is no time to think too much, Gu Cheng heard a baby cry, his heart a shock, "hope month!"


    No wonder he''s upset these two days. It turns out that his baby was born!


    Gu Cheng blames himself for not being with Lin Xiyue at this time. You know how scared he is by the tragic situation he just came to see. He is afraid of Lin Xiyue... Something happened when he was beating a zombie outside


    Gu Cheng suddenly pushes open the door and sees Lin Xiyue, who is so weak that she can''t even open her eyes. When Lin Xiyue sees him, her eyes flash with a water light, "Gu Cheng..."


    He had never seen her so fragile


    There was no time to see her new baby. Gu Cheng went forward and hugged her carefully


    "Xiyue... Hard work..."


    With this sentence, Lin Xiyue felt that she spent half her life giving birth to their children, which was worth it.


    "Congratulations to the host. The woman has been born safely." The voice of the little madman rang in my mind.


    Then ran Mu Xun came back to his senses and said, "great!"


    And what do you think of, "where''s Xiyue? She should be OK, too? "


    "Don''t worry, the host has given her mental strength. She''s just a little weak now... After that, just take good care of her body."


    Lin Xiyue?


    Not expecting to hear the name, Lin Jinyuan squinted.


    She will appear here and leave the house he prepared for her because of Lin Xiyue?


    Hearing the hostile voice in his heart, ran Mu Xun had a headache again. She held his hand down, kept him from moving, and coaxed him, "Lin Jin Yuan, Xiyue has a baby, but there is a bad woman who wants to kill her and her baby... I just want to help her."


    "Why help?"


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her, stretched out his hand, and his mental strength went straight in. Sure enough


    She gave her spirit to Lin Xiyue!


    This discovery set him on fire, and he just wanted to kill the woman inside


    How can he give her his spirit?!


    Her everything, can only be his, is his own!!

 Chapter 361

    "Host, I suggest you take the target away from the mother immediately, otherwise I''m afraid she will be in danger!" Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and hugged Lin Jin Yuan again. "Jin Yuan, shall we go home?"


    The word "go home" moved Lin Jinyuan''s mind.


    He lowered his eyelashes and looked at her. He was silent for a while. Just when ran Mu Xun thought he was not going to listen to him, he nodded, "... OK. Let''s go home. "


    With that, he picked her up, jumped directly into the next house, one by one from the top of the building, as if he could fly, and soon returned to their place of residence these days.


    He closed the door and looked at Lin Jinyuan, who was right beside him. Ran murian was relieved.


    Just now, she was really worried


    Will he rush in


    Kill Lin Xiyue.


    Although Lin Xiyue''s death does not affect her mission, she is someone she knows


    Moreover, even in the last days, she didn''t want Lin Jinyuan to become a killer


    "Jin Yuan, shall we leave here?"


    She stepped forward and buried her face in his arms.


    "Let''s get out of here and go to a place where there are only two of us, shall we?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jin Yuan didn''t expect that she would say such words, and his heart moved.


    "Why?"


    Doesn''t she... Don''t like quiet places, like living with human beings?


    Therefore, even if they left the Huaxia base, he did not immediately take her to his base camp


    "Because I don''t like other people disturbing us..."


    She gently smiles and touches his head, "Lin Jinyuan, let''s go to the South Pole and never come back, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jin Yuan looked at her calmly, as if to confirm whether she was serious or not, but she was so gentle and sweet that he couldn''t refuse... And didn''t want to refuse.


    He dreamed that there were only two of them left in the world, so that she would not be distracted by anything else


    Best of all, all her attention is on him alone!


    So, even if she doesn''t really want to leave here and go to a place where there are only two of them


    Since she said so, he


    Seriously.


    "Lin Jinyuan, those human beings... Let''s leave them alone, shall we?" She continued.


    She didn''t want him to kill all human beings in the middle of the night when she was tired to sleep


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her quietly. Why did she care so much about those unimportant human beings? She probably won''t know. The more she said that, the more he thought


    Get rid of all these damned human beings!


    But, no


    In that case, his Ran Ran would be unhappy, even afraid of him and try his best to leave him


    He would not and could not bear the consequences.


    Therefore, even if he wants to do so again, he must hold back.


    "Good."


    He lowered his eyelashes. "But, Ran Ran, you have to promise me that you will never leave me."


    She blinked. "Didn''t I promise long ago?"


    He laughed. "Well, you promised. If you promise, you have to do what you say, you know? "


    "Of course."


    Ran Mu Xun felt guilty with a smile.


    "Since this matter has been promised, you can promise me another thing..."


    Maybe she knew that no matter what he asked for, she would agree. Lin Jin Yuan never missed the chance.

 Chapter 362

    "What''s the matter?"


    "This thing..."


    He picked up ran Mu Xun, asked her to sit on the table, raised her chin, and Lin Jin Yuan bent down


    antarctic.


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he saw Lin Jin Yuan doing experiments leisurely.


    The sun came in from the window, and his hair and face seemed to be shining


    This scene makes her return to the last world, he is just an ordinary college student, busy doing experiments every day, and she is his girlfriend.


    Looking up, ran looked at the familiar ring in his hand and flashed


    This ring was bought for her by him when they were engaged in the last world. Their engagement ring


    He didn''t know where to find it when he passed by their house


    After tossing her for a long time, he finally felt a sense of security. Then he put the ring back on her hand.


    "Ran Ran, this time, it''s marriage."


    There are thousands of rings for him to choose, but in the end, Lin Jinyuan chose the ring they were engaged to.


    "Why do you have to get married? In this world, it seems that no one cares whether they get married or not, doesn''t it? " She asked him.


    He laughed. "You know, I know, that''s the most important thing."


    Then, he kissed her ring finger and looked up at her seriously: "ran mushian, you must remember that when you get married, you will have children with me... It is legal... You can''t leave us, otherwise, no matter where you are, I will find you..."


    What happens when you find her? What is he going to do?


    She thought in her heart, and then she heard him smile, "then you will know..."


    "But, Ran Ran, I hope... Never that day!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Awake?"


    After a while, Lin Jinyuan came to her and looked at her with a bright smile: "I''ve had dinner."


    Ran Mu Xun had the illusion that he was raised as a pig.


    Besides, he doesn''t need to eat these things. He only does these things for her. She feels even more guilty when she thinks about it.


    "Why don''t you start tomorrow and I''ll make the meal? You don''t need to eat... "She said.


    "That won''t do."


    He said with a smile, "Ran Ran, we only have one kitchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this an open diss? Is she a bad cook?


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, a little unconvinced.


    "And... Ran Ran, who said... I just cooked it for you?"


    He suddenly had a point.


    She was stunned and didn''t respond. Then she heard him say:


    "I ate it too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He gazed at her lips and didn''t hide what he was thinking


    His hand was still in his hand, and ran Mu Xun "saw" the pictures of her in his mind


    Her face suddenly turned red, and she pushed him away, a little angry: "Lin Jinyuan!"


    Lin Jinyuan chuckled and said, "only when you have enough can I have enough... So, Ran Ran, there''s no need to feel guilty... You know, you have to pay for my kindness to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a vicious kick!


    Lin Jinyuan left unhappily, looking at her red ears obediently eating, in a good mood.


    It''s been five years.


    When the two of them came to the south pole, there were only two of them here, and no one else bothered them.


    She didn''t escape, either.


    With the passage of time, they seem to return to the past

 Chapter 363

    Back to what he had imagined, he was doing experiments in the Research Institute, and she occasionally started to fight. They lived together. Like ordinary little lovers, he would cook for her, she would be angry with him, cry for him and laugh at him, but every night, they would sleep together


    Such a beautiful and simple time.


    After a long time, they may have one or two children, although he certainly won''t like them, but if she likes them, then he can bear it.


    They are so noisy all their lives. When their children come of age, he will throw them to the University and take her for a second honeymoon


    It''s a kind of happiness to live in harmony until old.


    Now


    It''s finally possible.


    Strange as it may be, they do it almost every day... And, more than once


    But she never got pregnant.


    Lin Jin Yuan didn''t think much about it, probably because her body had been sleeping for too long, so it was difficult to get pregnant?


    Or are they different species and unable to inherit?


    However, it doesn''t matter. They are also very good. If they don''t have a sense of security and want to keep her, they don''t want to have children to disturb their world!


    No children, no children.


    Anyway, she won''t have to rely on children to stay now.


    Lin Jinyuan thought so. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind at night.


    The experiment was completed ahead of time and went very smoothly. Lin Jinyuan returned to the room where he and ran Mutian were sleeping. He thought she should have gone to bed long ago, but he saw that the light was still on. She probably just came in from the outside, and the door was just covered


    He pushed it away. He wanted to scare her, but suddenly he saw that she took a pill and swallowed it


    "Ran Ran?"


    He made a sudden noise, which shocked ran Mu Xun. He was so scared that the water cup in his hand fell to the ground!


    Lin Jinyuan''s heart suddenly sank as he stared at her white face and the broken glass on the ground


    She''s too nervous.


    It''s like


    What are you doing


    What he can''t find out.


    What''s more, after he found out about it, she knew that he would be angry. That''s why she felt so guilty


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, looked at him and said calmly, "Jin Yuan... You scared me."


    "Why are you scared?" He looked at her steadily.


    "What did you just eat?"


    She reluctantly laughed for a while and cried in her heart, mom, how could she be seen by him so coincidentally


    With her eyes flashing, she squatted down and changed the topic, "it''s just vitamins. You know, vitamin C can whiten..."


    "You''re white enough."


    See her some flurried to pick up the glass fragments, his heart more uncomfortable, squatted down, he said: "go to sleep, I''ll clean it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t mean to stop. "No, I''ll just... Ah..."


    Maybe she was too flustered. Her hand accidentally touched the debris and was scratched a little


    The blood soon came out.


    If in the past, Lin Jinyuan must have been so nervous that he immediately went to the medicine box to bandage her.


    But this time


    He stood up and picked her up!


    Ran Mu Xun let out a exclamation and was carried to the next room by him. He was put on the bed. Ran Mu Xun looked at his bleeding finger and felt a little annoyed.


    It''s really relaxing


    After living here for five years, there was no one else, and the zombie was obedient. His daily life was very regular, and she gradually got used to this kind of life and lost her vigilance


    He saw it.

 Chapter 364

    Fortunately


    The last one made this time has been eaten by her


    He should... Absolutely


    It''s impossible to find out what she''s taking. Is it a contraceptive?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, and his long eyelashes cast light shadows on his face


    I can''t help it. She really doesn''t want to get pregnant and have children here.


    In that case, she will stay in the world for a longer time.


    Now that the man and woman are five or six years old, they begin to go on the plot. When they finish the plot at the age of 20, she can leave.


    Just wait more than ten years


    After that, even if Lin Jinyuan, the Zombie King, suddenly went crazy and wanted to destroy the world, it was none of her business, because her task had been completed.


    Since she was destined to leave, she didn''t want to leave.


    So, after noticing that he was trying to make her pregnant, she began to secretly collect medicinal materials to make contraceptives


    She is in the Department of chemistry. She has the ability to learn and practice.


    After a while, Lin Jinyuan came in with a medicine box and a blank face.


    Ran Mu Xun felt guilty.


    He did not say a word, quietly disinfected the wound for her.


    Ran Mu Xun was also silent. He was afraid of pain and didn''t make a sound.


    He seemed to


    Back to the previous closed state


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little uncomfortable, "Jin Yuan..."


    He stopped and looked at her. What she wanted to say was blocked again.


    Since you can''t say it, don''t say it.


    Lin Jinyuan bandaged her wound and stood up, "sleep."


    He said he was sleeping, but he didn''t come back all night.


    "Little madman, is he angry?"


    "Host, any man will be angry when he knows that his woman is secretly contraception from him?" Especially when the man is crazy and loves the woman


    "Where is he now?"


    "The target seems to have gone outside... But the host doesn''t have to worry. There is no one in Antarctica, only the younger brother of the target."


    "..." who''s worried about that.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t sleep all night, and found that Lin Jin Yuan didn''t return all night.


    He


    I''m really angry.


    Ran murian sighed and waited all night. In the morning, Lin Jinyuan finally came back.


    "Lin Jin..."


    She was a little anxious to explain to him, but Lin Jin didn''t even look at her. She didn''t know what she took and went straight into the laboratory.


    Ran looked at the closed door and was silent.


    "You say, is he tired of me? But it doesn''t seem like a bad thing, does it? "


    In this way, when she left, she would have no worries.


    "Host, you think too much, the target''s favor is still 100%..."


    Ran didn''t know whether to be happy or sorry.


    Some of them were waiting outside anxiously. It was dark at night when Lin Jinyuan finally came out of the laboratory.


    "Jin Yuan... I''m sorry." She apologized first.


    She knew very well that he had already guessed what she was eating.


    "Ran ran..."


    Lin Jinyuan sighed, and his cold eyes became soft.


    He took out a bottle, opened it expressionless, looked at her and said, "this is the contraceptive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was shocked and bit her lower lip. "Lin Jinyuan, I''m sorry, I just... Don''t want to have children to disturb us..."


    "Well, I know." He said.


    He knows?


    So, knowing that she didn''t want to have a baby, he made a better contraceptive for her?

 Chapter 365

    Ran Mu Xun felt guilty. "You went out all night last night, and today... Are you busy doing this?"


    Seeing her guilt, Lin Jinyuan lowered her eyelashes slightly, and then said softly:


    "Well... There are few medicinal materials here. I found some substitute ingredients... It will take some time."


    "Oh..."


    She looked at him and suddenly felt speechless.


    She did this to him, but he was not angry with her. He went out to calm down for so long, in order to develop a better medicine for her


    It made her feel that she was


    It''s just a scum girl!


    I failed to live up to the pure young man''s sincerity


    "Give it to me..." she stretched out her hand and was about to take it, but she didn''t expect that Lin Jinyuan escaped, and didn''t mean to give it to her. Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Did he regret it after he finished the production?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Jinyuan laughed.


    "I didn''t say it was for you."


    With that, he opened the bottle directly, poured a few, put them into his mouth... And swallowed them!


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and heard him say, "this is for me."


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and was too shocked to speak.


    He


    How did he


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly warmed up. Looking at Lin Jin Yuan, he was angry. But this time, she was angry not only with him, but also with herself!


    "Lin Jinyuan!"


    She pounced on him and hit him hard. Finally, her tears fell uncontrollably


    The uneasiness of the whole night and the self entanglement of today''s day let her vent at this moment


    "You... How can you be so bad!"


    How can we go so far


    If you treat yourself so excessively, knowing that it will hurt you, you choose to eat... Instead of letting her eat


    Obviously, she didn''t want to have children herself


    Does he know, he does, will let her feel incomparably guilty, incomparably dislikes oneself!!


    Hearing what she said in her heart, Lin Jinyuan sighed, stood there quietly and hugged her tightly. "I''m for myself... Ran Ran, so that we don''t have to worry about accidentally causing human life... Oh, maybe it''s Zombie life?"


    He was obviously comforting her and making her feel better


    Ran Mu Xun cried even more.


    "Asshole!! Lin Jinyuan, you bastard... "


    "Well, I''m a jerk... It''s all my fault... Ran Ran..."


    He took all her beating and scolding.


    Kiss away her tears. When she is tired of crying, he deceives her


    "Ran ran..."


    He looked at her gently and said, "now, you don''t have to worry... We can be free..."


    At this time, he only thinks about that kind of thing?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know whether to cry or smile. However, she was so moved. She blinked her eyes still stained with tears and nodded


    This night, is unprecedented indulgence.


    "Host, are you in love with the target?"


    The little madman watched ran mudian sneak into Lin Jinyuan''s laboratory and replace the medicine in his medicine bottle with ordinary vitamins.


    Falling in love with him?


    Ran murian was entangled in his heart.


    "I don''t know."


    She only knew that his persistence to her moved her and scared her. Now, it''s a little more moved and distressed


    She is such a heartless person, it is not worth him to do it for her


    The little madman sighed, "host, if you replace it, you will be pregnant."

 Chapter 366

    "Well, then. If you are pregnant, you will be born


    Anyway, it''s not the first time she''s had a child in mission world, is it?


    "Host, if you want to stay in the world, you can stay." The little madman was silent for a moment and said.


    Do you want to stay?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and his head became more confused.


    However, how she died in the real world


    The pain to the bone and the anger in her heart made her whole heart burn on fire!


    "No..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice suddenly became hoarse, as if something was grinding her at the bottom of her throat. She sneered


    "I won''t stay... Little madman, as you said before, I still have a temporary integral that hasn''t been used up..."


    The little madman was silent for a while and didn''t persuade her any more.


    On the other hand, Lin Jin Yuan looks at the screen in the surveillance and raises his mouth


    He''s a man


    Always eat soft not hard


    So, after he knew that she didn''t want to give birth to his child and took the contraceptives secretly, he didn''t immediately imprison her and force her to get pregnant


    Such things can be done.


    He is a wise man who knows how to make progress by retreating.


    So, he left.


    He left all night to make her worry all night!


    Then, when he came back, he didn''t say a word to her, just to make her uncomfortable, tangled, even... Angry.


    When he takes out the medicine that he has spent the whole night looking for, she will feel guilty, moved and even reproached


    If he took out the contraceptives for her, she would.


    But he took a more powerful dose.


    What he took out was for himself! Because he didn''t want her body to be damaged


    Of course she did.


    So, she will only feel more guilty, more moved, and more... Love him!


    Heartache is not love, he does not care.


    He just wanted her to love him so much that she couldn''t leave him!


    Even if he takes this medicine all his life, it doesn''t matter


    I just didn''t expect that she was softer than he thought


    It''s so early


    I went to change his medicine.


    "Ran ran... My Ran Ran..."


    Lin Jinyuan sighed and turned to smile gently


    He will live up to her "good intentions"


    So that night, ran Mu Xun felt that he was already enthusiastic enough, he was even more enthusiastic, and she couldn''t bear it


    A month later.


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little strange.


    There was no doctor, but she could guess what it might be


    "Host, you''re wrong. The host is pregnant." The little madman came out in time.


    It was Lin Jinyuan''s expectation that ran Mutian was pregnant, but


    "Pregnant?"


    His expression changed and changed.


    Ran Mu Xun knew what he was thinking and said with a guilty heart: "I... Changed your medicine."


    He fell silent.


    "Why?" He asked.


    Ran murian sighed, hugged him from behind and put his head on his back


    "Because I don''t want you to take any more medicine... Lin Jinyuan, we''ll have a baby, and we''ll be more lively in the future."


    "... good."


    Lin Jin Yuan lowered his eyelashes and thought nothing in his mind.


    His mental power was stronger than that of Ran Mu Xun. He didn''t need to recite the pure heart mantra like her, and she couldn''t hear what he was thinking.


    "Ran Ran, in the future, the three members of our family will be together forever!"

 Chapter 367

    "... good."


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes, but Lin Jin Yuan suddenly heard the familiar chanting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why? She


    Is there anything you don''t want him to know?


    Lin Jinyuan squinted


    As it turns out, he seems to think too much.


    Ran Mu Xun was very clever during his pregnancy, and he loved to tease him.


    "Don''t you want a child yourself? It''s not that I won''t let you touch it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinyuan sighed and could only sleep with her.


    Occasionally, when he was teased fiercely by her, he would bully him and lean in her ear, "do you want to solve it for me in other ways? Well


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and stopped talking.


    Lin Jin Yuan snorted coldly and fished her into his arms again.


    "Be good and sleep well..."


    Nine months later, ran Muran gave birth to their son, Lin Muran.


    Yes, that''s it. It doesn''t cost a lot of brain cells. It''s a very beautiful name.


    Lin Muran''s species are difficult to classify, because he looks like a normal human like his parents. Even if the zombie virus detector in Huaxia base was used to detect 80 times, he still could not detect zombie virus. However, he had the same characteristics as a zombie. He was very energetic at night and less energetic during the day. He liked to sleep beside ran Mu Xun.


    Lin Jinyuan began to regret it. Previously, in order to cooperate with ran Mutian, he was used to doing experiments in the daytime and going to bed at night. But now every night when he wants to do something with ran Mutian


    After a day''s sleep, his energetic son... Came out at night and insisted on his mother''s side. He had to let ran Mu Xun play with him


    He endured for nearly a year, and finally waited for Ran Ran''s body to recover, so that she would not be hurt. His son, who clearly can''t speak, was born against him!


    Lin Jinyuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "Lin Muran!! Get out of here... "


    With a bang, Xiao Muran was once again thrown out by the black faced Lin Jinyuan.


    The pale little Lin Muran sighed and looked at Xiao Liu, who was also standing outside. "Uncle Xiao Liu, have you been driven out by your father?"


    Xiao Liu shook his head, walked over stiffly, took his hand, "to, Uncle... That, side, play..."


    Xiao Liu''s speech is still a little bumpy.


    But he amused Lin Muran, "Uncle Xiao Liu, how do you talk like my mother... My mother usually doesn''t like this, but at night... No, every time my father bullies her... Her voice is like this... She can''t say a complete word..."


    Small six listen, ears some strange red up.


    Inside the room, ran Mu Xun pushed Lin Jin Yuan, who wanted to come over again, to one side, his voice was slightly dumb, "are you... Are you finished?"


    "It''s not over..."


    Lin Jinyuan looked at her wrongly, "you''re full, I haven''t..."


    Ran Mu Xun blushed and glared at him, "then you just throw out Xiao Mu ran? Don''t you want to have a child to have fun with? "


    "It''s a little too busy now..."


    Lin Jinyuan sighed and looked at her bitterly, "besides, I''ve been in the laboratory all day, and I''ve given you to that little villain all day... Ran Ran, you still don''t make up for me..."


    What is the compensation? How can it be compensated in this way? What''s more, Xiao Muran is sleeping all day. How can she accompany him all day?


    This man... No, this zombie, how can he be so jealous with his son!

 Chapter 368

    With little Muran, their life is really lively.


    Ran Mu Xun was almost used to the life here, until the little madman who didn''t speak for a long time finally came out again more than ten years later.


    "Host, man and woman have finished the whole story."


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. 10 points will be awarded!"


    "Will the host go to the next plane immediately?"


    Ran Muran looks out of the window. Lin Jinyuan is there teaching young Muran how to improve his mental strength


    From her point of view, Xiao Muran''s grown face looks like Lin Jinyuan''s


    Although for more than ten years, Lin Jinyuan has been very disgusted with his son, especially in the evening. Almost every day, she plays the drama of throwing him out to Xiao Liu, but she knows that Lin Jinyuan likes their son very much, and Xiao Muran adores his father


    In this way, even if she left, they should accompany each other


    I won''t be alone.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. "Little madman, use up my temporary integral."


    "Yes."


    "The system prompts: the replicator has used 1 point to exchange for the host''s replicator, and the replicator will stay and live with the target according to the host''s behavior pattern. Please rest assured that the replicator has copied the host''s behavior and thinking pattern in the past 20 years, and people in this world will not find another person."


    Ran murian was silent.


    Twenty years later, she is still not old at all, that is to say, her first worry is right.


    She is a successful experiment of Lin Jinyuan. She is neither old nor dead


    So it''s impossible for her to stay in the world.


    If she just stays for a few more decades like many previous worlds, she can still accept it, but this world


    It''s too long. It may never end


    She has to go.


    "Little madman, take me with you."


    Ran Mu looks back and looks at her replica sitting on the table. Just like she did before, she smiles and quietly looks at Lin Jinyuan and Lin Muran outside the window. Lin Jinyuan occasionally raises his head and looks at her gently


    "Good."


    "Host, let''s go to the next world!"


    "Ran Ran, there are peaches that you like to eat today... Small six kinds of peaches. This boy seems to be more and more interested in farming. Do you think I should open up more plots for him to grow? Xiao Liu is very talented. "


    As soon as Lin Jinyuan came in, he cut the peach and handed it to "ran Mutian".


    "Ran Mu Xun" took it naturally and began to eat, "OK, let him plant more."


    Lin Jinyuan laughed and suddenly approached her, "Ran Ran, eat more..."


    "... eat more. What do you want?"¡° "Ran Mu Xun" gave him a sidelong look, which made him feel that he didn''t have a good heart.


    Lin Jinyuan chuckled, "only if you eat more can you have physical strength..."


    He raised her chin gently.


    She snorted, "I see, you want to fatten me, delicious, right?"


    "Ran Ran, you are so clever!"


    Lin Jinyuan laughed and turned around, but he felt strange in his heart.


    Turning around, he looked at her


    "Ran Mu Xun" sat there, quietly chewing the peach


    Little Muran ran in, "Mom, mom..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ran Mu Xun" touched his head with a smile. Xiao Mu ran narrowed his eyes with a smile, "look, this peach I picked is the biggest! Give it to mom, not to Dad! "

 Chapter 369

    Xiao Muran made a face at Lin Jinyuan.


    Everything is incomparable natural harmony.


    However, Lin Jinyuan always felt strange


    But everything was the same as before. Ran Ran was still his Ran Ran. She had no less hair. Her reaction to his teasing was the same as before


    What''s wrong?


    Let Xiao Liu take away Xiao Muran. Lin Jinyuan looks at "ran Muran" coming out of the bathroom. His eyes are dim. He steps forward, takes the towel from her hand and cleans her hair naturally.


    "Ran Ran, do you think we should go to Huaxia? I don''t care much these years. The zombies over there are all of middle and low rank. They should have dealt with them almost as well... "


    "No, I think our family is very good here. Why should we go there?"¡° Ran Mu Xun blinked.


    He chuckled and said to her, "is Ran Ran afraid that I will turn them into zombies?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    Lin Jinyuan smiles and holds her hand. "I don''t like those human beings. How can I want to go?"


    "Ran Mu Xun" rolled his eyes and snorted coldly, "Lin Jin Yuan, you sleep in the study tonight!"


    He was pushed out by her. This picture looks no different from many times in the past. Little Muran is still clapping his hands and gloating: "ha ha ha... Dad is driven out by mom again!"


    Ran Mu Xun gave a cold snort, looked at him in a coquettish way, and said to little Mu ran, "Mu ran, I''m sleeping with my mother today!"


    Lin Muran cheered and was about to run past when he was stopped by Xiao Liu.


    "Muran, you are a teenager. You are a big child. You can''t sleep with your mother!"


    But when I was a child, you didn''t let me sleep with my mother


    Small six immediately can''t refute.


    Although he had lived for many years, before and after he became a zombie, he didn''t know these things, and he looked at Lin Jinyuan at a loss.


    Lin Jinyuan reluctantly laughed, "Xiao Liu, take him out."


    Small six feel their master today some strange, looked at him, or obediently took away small Muran. Lin Muran was used to his father''s operation for a long time. He sighed and obediently followed him. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and glared at Lin Jinyuan


    "Dad, if you bully your mother, you should bully her thoroughly and get me a younger brother and sister! It''s useless


    He has grown up, and now he has a general understanding of how his father "bullies" his mother, as well as how children come.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned red and looked at Lin Jin Yuan.


    There was no smile in Lin Jin Yuan''s eyes. He just watched Xiao Liu leave with Lin Muran, and then came to her


    "Brother and sister?"


    "Ran Mu Xun" seemed shy. He pushed him away, "who wants to have a baby with you..."


    "If you don''t have a baby with me, who do you want to have a baby with?"


    He approached her, holding her hand, slowly tightening


    "Pain..."


    "Ran Mu Xun" frowned and looked at him, "Lin Jin Yuan, you hurt me!"


    "Really..."


    But Lin Jinyuan held her hand more tightly


    He kept his head down. When he lifted it up, his eyes were full of blood!


    "Tell me... Where did you get my Ranran?"


    Outside the window, there was a burst of thunde

 Chapter 370

    "Ran Mu Xun" didn''t seem to respond, "Lin Jin Yuan, what are you talking about! Let me go... "


    Lin Jinyuan laughed bitterly.


    "Even when I said these words, there was no fluctuation in my heart..."


    "Ran ran... How can you make me believe that you are my Ran Ran?"


    Yes, that''s why he noticed the difference.


    If he didn''t read his mind today, he might not be able to detect the difference of this "ran Mu Xun" in front of him. However, he has


    His heart is full of drama


    Sometimes even if I just smile quietly, I don''t know what I make complaints about.


    When a foxy smile make complaints about him, he is actually scolding him for his tucking up, and perhaps he has beaten him in the mind.


    When she got angry with him haughtily, she might be very shy in her heart. She scolded him for not leaving a pair of underpants for her. She revealed all her details and decided to ignore him for several days and not let him sleep in the room


    When you are angry, you may be laughing secretly in your heart. When you laugh, you may be a little upset in your heart. You plan to torture him


    His Ran Ran is such a person


    As like as two peas, she behaved as like as two peas.


    Deep down in my heart, but there is no fluctuation at all?!


    "Ran ran... My Ran Ran..."


    Lin Jinyuan grabbed her with a ferocious face, almost breaking her fragile wrist.


    "Tell me, where did you hide my Ran Ran!! Say it


    "What are you talking about? What are you angry about... I''m Ran Ran..." "ran Mu Xun" said, his eyes were red.


    "No, you are not my Ran Ran!"


    "Ran Mu Xun" in front of her is like a robot with a program set. She will imitate his every move, smile and frown, even her mode of thinking, her way of speaking


    However, she is not her after all!


    "Ran ran... Ran Ran!! Ran Mu Xun


    Lin Jinyuan screamed with a little collapse. He stared at the familiar but painful face in front of him and threw her away.


    "Ran murian" sat down and muttered to himself, "Lin Jinyuan, what are you mad about?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Jinyuan began to laugh, so that he burst into tears


    "How could it be like..."


    "It''s like losing your temper!"


    "Ran Mutian, you are cruel! How can you deal with me in this way... You promised!! You promised to be with me forever! Promised to accompany me and little Muran for a lifetime!! Ran murian... You lied to me! "


    There was a sharp pain in his heart. Lin Jinyuan sat down on the ground, tears falling from his fingers


    Then, he burst out laughing


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous... I''ve been waiting for more than 500 years, and I''ve tried my best to coax you, please... I even tried my best to coax you into giving birth to Xiao ran, just to make you have a fetter and make you reluctant to leave... I just want you to stay by my side... But in the end, what did I wait for? A robot that looks as like as two peas! "


    "Ran Mu Xun... You go, you go far away, you''d better never let me find it!! I swear, when I find you... I will make you regret what you did today


    What''s more painful than losing after gaining?

 Chapter 371

    Lin Jinyuan suddenly felt that at this moment, his heart was better than the moment when he knew that ran Mu was dead


    More pain!


    Ruin it, everything


    It doesn''t matter any more. What''s the meaning of the world to him without his Ran Ran?


    Lin Jinyuan stood up, looked at the panic on the face of "ran Mu Xun" beside him, and laughed sarcastically


    "I really want to kill you... But I can''t bear to..."


    He raised her chin and looked at the familiar face that had been engraved in his heart, and the fear in her eyes. He tried to stop it, but could not say anything useful


    Coldly pushed her away.


    "She asked you to stay and deal with me, but she will soon know that I am not a person who can be dealt with at will..."


    "No matter what you look like, it''s not her... At this time, she will always use a special way... To comfort me and let me do what she wants..."


    Halfway through, ran Mu Xun suddenly hugged him and wanted to kiss him.


    Lin Jinyuan avoided and pushed her away coldly.


    "Next, Muran will be very lonely... You and Xiao Liu, accompany him..."


    "Ran Mu Xun" seems to be unable to understand the meaning of his words.


    However, Lin Jinyuan does not need her understanding.


    After the outbreak, he calmed down, changed his clothes, went downstairs to explain Xiao Liu, hugged Lin Muran who was asleep, and Lin Jinyuan walked into the iceberg


    If anyone sees it at this moment, they will be surprised to find that with Lin Jinyuan as the center, the zombies except Xiao Liu


    At this moment, all of a sudden, just like being stimulated, they are manic


    In Huaxia base, people were sleeping quietly, and some places were still full of lights. However, there were screams and screams outside the city, "my God!! Funeral, zombie!!! There are zombies... "


    "Zombies are zombies. What''s their name? You haven''t seen zombies, have you?" The man with powers stood up impatiently and took up his arms. Who knows, as soon as he went outside, he turned pale.


    "Funeral, zombie!"


    How could there be so many zombies!!


    The whole base was besieged by a lot of corpses. The defense line of the base had already been invaded. Countless people became zombies and screamed incessantly


    Such a thing happened in every surviving base. Within two days, there were basically few humans left in the world.


    Lin Jinyuan wasted all his mental energy and fell down in the snow


    That''s it


    Ruin everything


    He can not get happiness, why let those dirty human get it?


    Lin Jinyuan slowly closed his eyes, fell asleep and lost consciousness


    He must have died at last, he thought.


    However, when Lin Jinyuan opened his eyes again, he found himself in another world, an ordinary human world that is not the end of the world


    "Doctor, doctor?"


    A girl in a nurse''s uniform looked at him anxiously.


    He''s back, doctor? He?


    "Dr. Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin? doctor?


    Lin Jinyuan was stunned.


    Is he dreaming? Or


    He, through, to another world?


    "I''m... OK."


    Although the situation is still unclear, Lin Jinyuan quickly adapted to it.


    Joe nodded, "that''s good. Doctor, I let the next patient in? "


    Patient


    "Good."


    Lin Jinyuan nodded, and then he saw a familiar figure coming towards him


    "Doctor Qin..."


    The other side raised his head and showed Lin Jinyuan''s familiar face


    Ran Mu Xun!!

 Chapter 372

    "Host, as soon as we enter the next world, it may be a bit radical. The host should be prepared psychologically first."


    "Radical?"


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. It was not the first time that she had entered the task plane, but it was the first time that a little madman had warned her in advance.


    "The host can look at the world first... One minute."


    Ran murian agreed. She was worried that she would be described as "radical" by a little madman. Could it be the primitive world or the end world? As soon as she went out, a dinosaur and a zombie met her


    But it looks like


    Like an ordinary hospital?


    The next second, she heard a heartrending scream, "I''m not crazy!! I''m not crazy... Let me out!! Let me out... Wei Zichen!! Dad... Let me out... I''m not crazy... "


    A woman, as like as two peas.


    He was being pulled by several white robed medical staff. Outside the door, a handsome man was standing there, and a middle-aged man in a wheelchair was pushing a woman who was somewhat similar to her


    "Sister, since you are ill, you should listen to the doctor''s advice, stay here and have a good treatment... When you are well, we will definitely come to meet you..."


    The voice of a woman who is similar to her looks is soft.


    "Ran muxue!! Don''t be hypocritical!! It''s you... You did it


    "It''s me? Elder sister, it''s you who killed mom and pushed Dad down the stairs... Elder sister, I only let you stay here for your own good... Otherwise, you have to go to prison... "


    "Ran muxue!"


    Ran Mu Xun in this world, just like crazy, suddenly rushed away from the medical staff who were holding her and ran out as hard as she could. She grabbed the handsome young man and begged in her voice: "Zichen... Please, let me out, OK? I didn''t do that. You know, you were with me that day, were you? "


    Wei Zichen stepped back and shook off her hand in disgust.


    "Mu Xun, because I was with you that day, I saw..."


    "Ran Mutian, if you have done something wrong, you have to admit it... Uncle, for you are his daughter''s sake, you have chosen to hide everything. You have done your utmost... Ran Mutian, you should be treated here!"


    Wei Zichen finished, turned and left without expression.


    Ran muxue sneered and pushed the middle-aged man who was disappointed and disgusted in his eyes all the time, "Dad, let''s go!"


    "Dad, Dad... Don''t go!! Let me out!! Ah, ah... "


    Ran Mu Xun shuddered. The world


    It seems a little complicated


    While still thinking, the picture in front of me suddenly changed, and the voice of a little madman came to my ear


    "Host, one minute is up..."


    The next second, ran Mu Xun felt that his body was being shaken. In addition to the iron bar in front of him, he was shaking his white robe. Then


    A stabbing pain came from my wrist and my head was heavy


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes trembled and he felt the darkness in front of him


    Damn little lunatic! Don''t give her time to react


    Or can''t it let her in after she''s been sedated?


    Ran murian thought in confusion. Then, in her hazy eyes, a familiar face suddenly burst in


    That''s


    Lin Jinyuan?!

 Chapter 373

    No, it''s impossible?!


    The tranquilizer worked, and ran Mu Xun slowly lost consciousness


    There seems to be a familiar voice in my ear


    "Send her in!"


    "All right, Dr. Qin."


    Dr. Qin?


    Before ran Mu Xun fell asleep, these words came to mind


    When he woke up, ran found that she was locked in a separate ward!


    There was only one bed in the small ward, and the window was blocked by the railing and locked, probably for fear that the patient would hurt himself and others, and there was nothing in the ward.


    When you wake up in this environment, the average passer-by will go crazy.


    However, ran Mu Xun had been psychologically prepared for a long time, so she was very calm.


    "Little madman, what''s the plot like?"


    The little madman quickly came out, "host, great, you finally wake up... Host, you are the female owner of the world. The Wei Zichen you saw earlier is the male partner of the world and the fiance of the female owner. The one pushing the wheelchair is your half sister ran muxue, and the one on the wheelchair is your father, ran Kanghong. This is a revenge article. The mistress is framed by her half sister and sent to a mental hospital, and takes her fiance... So the mistress changes her face and reappears in the mental hospital. She seduces Wei Zichen and takes back all the things that the mistress snatches from her hands. Finally, it is known that it is the mistress who killed the mistress''s stepmother, The father of Tui NvZhu was also framed by the NvZhu... "


    Sounds like a revenge article?


    "Yes, but I don''t know why. A month ago, the plot of the world suddenly twisted. The female owner was sent to the mental hospital ahead of time. Moreover, she never left the mental hospital in her whole life, even... She was really crazy. So the world broke down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "Therefore, the host''s task is to take the plot of the original female owner, leave the mental hospital, find the female mate for revenge, seduce and rob the male mate, and wash away the injustice for himself!"


    "Mate?"


    Ran Mu Xun grasped the key point, "then, what about the man in this world?"


    "The little madman said:" host, this world is very special, because it is the main line of female strong revenge. In order to avoid making readers feel that female masters depend on men, so... There is no male master in this world. "


    No man at all?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. It was the first time that she met a world without a man


    But when it comes to men


    Ran Mu Xun''s mind suddenly flashed the familiar face she saw before she was in a coma


    The doctor Qin who sedated her


    It shouldn''t be


    Is Lin Jin far away?


    "Why does the host suddenly think of Lin Jinyuan?" The little madman was a little confused, and suddenly he began to laugh, "I see! After all, Lin Jinyuan has been waiting for the host for more than 500 years in the last world... The host even conceived for him and gave birth to a baby... Host, do you miss him? "


    "... No."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was expressionless.


    "Well, no, No. However, the host ah... I feel that the doctor Qin in this world... Is also a bit difficult to deal with. I have a hunch that this doctor Qin is either a noble man who helps the host leave the mental hospital, or a roadblock to prevent the host from leaving here! "


    Dr. Qin


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and took a deep breath. Suddenly he ran to the door and patted it desperately


    "Let me out... Let me out!"

 Chapter 374

    Not far away, Qiao Enron looked at her through the small window of the door. There was a twinkle of impatience in his eyes. He didn''t want to pay attention to her. Anyway, which of these patients who were sent in didn''t cry at the beginning, but didn''t bother to cry at the back?


    However, ran Mu Xun seemed to carry her on his shoulders. After calling for nearly half an hour, the patients in other rooms began to be restless because of her relationship.


    Qiao Enron rolled his eyes and came to her, "ran Mu Xun, what are you mad about! Your father didn''t want you. He left you here without a word. Don''t you understand his meaning? Not crazy? I tell you, even if you are not crazy, you will become a madman sooner or later! "


    Naturally, the female owner is not crazy, but listen to the meaning of the nurse, it''s not the first time for them to make such a deal?


    If you don''t like it, you''ll get in here and make the other party completely crazy?


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice was hoarse. "I want to see a doctor."


    Joe Enron squinted. Is there any patient who wants to see the doctor so voluntarily? The patients here are always afraid of the medical staff


    "You can see a doctor if you want to?" Qiao Enron said sarcastically, "if you are a patient, you should have the appearance of a patient and stay in it obediently. Maybe you should behave better and I can let you out for a ventilation in a few days."


    What she said about the outside was just a small courtyard outside, surrounded by high walls. It was impossible for the woman to turn over because she was so weak at the moment.


    But


    She doesn''t have to.


    Her permanently enhanced force value can be used at least


    Ran looked at Qiao Enron calmly, "I want to see the doctor, the doctor who gave me a tranquilizer..."


    "Doctor Qin?" Qiao Enron sneered, "you give up. There are many women who want to see doctor Qin, and even some people pretend to have mental problems because they want to see doctor Qin... But doctor Qin is not what you can see if you want to see him!"


    Looking at the expression on her face, ran murian thought, "you like doctor Qin."


    Her tone is very calm, there is no doubt, as if it has been confirmed.


    Qiao Enron didn''t expect to be exposed by a patient she didn''t like, and he became angry.


    "Get in there! No more shouting! Call again, and I''ll stop you! "


    "Shut her up?"


    A low, gentle voice began to ring.


    Qiao Enron was shocked, and a little panic flashed in his eyes. "Qin, doctor Qin..."


    Dr. Qin?


    Ran Mu Xun looked up and saw a familiar face


    It''s a bit like Lin Jinyuan, but it''s also a bit like Huo Tingyu before... However, none of them has ever laughed so gently as they do now, but it gives people a sense of danger


    Is it... Is it him?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a little uneasy. Even she couldn''t be sure whether she wanted him or not


    But it is obvious that Dr. Qin seems to have no attachment to her, and even


    Little madman told her: "host, doctor Qin''s current favor value for you is negative 100."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just their first meeting, isn''t it? How come the favor value is minus 100


    "The blackening value is 100... Host, I think my previous guess is right. This doctor Qin is really the key to the woman''s inability to leave the mental hospital!"

 Chapter 375

    It means that because Dr. Qin''s blackening value is full, he won''t let the female owner leave the mental hospital, so that the female owner can''t go out for revenge, and the world will collapse?


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. "But, isn''t he negative 100 for the female master''s favor?"


    Why does the blackening work on the female leader?


    This little madman can''t figure it out. According to the plot, doctor Qin should have no contact with the female owner, no matter in the original world or the collapsed world


    "However, only those who are closely related to the host task can find out the favor value and blackening value... The host, I''m sure, doctor Qin is the key to the host''s task!"


    Well


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the man in front of her. Although her face was really similar to Lin Jin Yuan, she felt guilty, but


    Since it''s a task, she has to create more opportunities to get along with doctor Qin!


    "Doctor Qin..." she looked at him hoarsely.


    The man in the white robe turned around and looked her in the eyes


    "Miss ran..."


    His voice was very low, gentle and slightly magnetic. I don''t know why, when he looked at him and heard his voice, ran Mu Xun felt a kind of tremor when he was passing by the current


    The three words "Miss ran" came out of his mouth. It didn''t seem like an ordinary greeting at all. Instead, it seemed like


    A particular occasion, a particular moment


    Can''t help but blurt out


    Her face burned slightly.


    The little madman laughed at her in his head: "host, when did you become so innocent? And that''s what''s going on? "


    "Shut up."


    Ran took a deep breath and said calmly, "doctor Qin, can I have a chat with you?"


    He looked at her quietly, especially the twinkle in her eyes


    This is the same as the previous "Miss ran"


    Always in a bad mood, in a hurry, but at a loss


    But it''s not the same at all


    He chuckled. "Good... Miss ran, please."


    He motioned to the nurse next to him. Although Qiao Enron was reluctant, he opened the door.


    Ran murian came out, but his steps were still a little flimsy. It seems that the current constitution of this body is really bad.


    She laughed for a while, blinked suddenly, and stretched out her hand, "Dr. Qin, my feet are a little soft, can you help me?"


    How could she!!


    Qiao Enron stared at her in disbelief. Her eyes almost burst out with anger. This woman dared to touch their cold and elegant doctor Qin!


    The man stopped and looked at her with his eyes under the lens. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t avoid flashing. He even looked at him with a provocative light in his eyes


    She is a beautiful woman. Even if a beautiful woman looks at her with such eyes, even if she is not attracted, as a male creature, his mood should not be so bad. I don''t know. He smiles faintly on the surface. In fact


    "Ding! System prompt: favorable degree of strategy object - 10. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, one of his feet tripped over his other foot, and he jumped forward


    He hugged Dr. Qin''s waist.


    There were several breaths behind her, especially Qiao Enron. She was almost mad!


    "Are you all right?"


    The gentle and elegant doctor Qin helped her up and looked down at her.


    He is so gentle, but


    "Ding! System prompt: favorable degree of strategy object - 10. "

 Chapter 376

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was almost crying.


    Dr. Qin, as a big man, could you stop being so inconsistent


    Mingming''s kindness to her is decreasing, but on the surface, she is so gentle


    Ran murian scolded in his heart, but he laughed sweetly on his face and let him stand up.


    "Thank you, Dr. Qin."


    She took a look at the famous brand on his white robe, Qin Jinyu?


    How can there be


    Jin!


    She jumped in her heart, raised her eyes, and looked away from his deep and dark eyes.


    Doctor Qin is really popular. All the way, doctors, nurses, patients and even cleaning aunts are very enthusiastic when they see him. However, they don''t seem to dare to say hello to him. They just look at him with their eyes shining. Ran Mu Xun, who is walking with him by the way, has also received countless eye knives.


    As she walked, ran murian secretly wrote down the structure of the mental hospital. She couldn''t put all her hopes on Dr. Qin, who had a negative impression on her. She had to find a way to save herself!


    What''s more, according to the little madman, the reason why the female owner can''t leave here all her life in a broken world is most likely because of doctor Qin


    Ran did not know that her every move fell into the eyes of a doctor with different appearances.


    Doctor Qin didn''t stop him. He just opened the door with a faint smile and said, "come in."


    This is his office.


    The little madman has just told her that there are hundreds of patients and ten doctors in this private mental hospital, and the present doctor Qin Jinyu is the most popular one in his hospital. However, he doesn''t accept all patients. He needs those he is interested in.


    Dr. Qin is not interested in those who like to regard themselves as mushrooms and squat in a dark corner all day long.


    He is not interested in imagining that he is the emperor of a certain Dynasty and has passed through their times.


    I don''t know what the female leader is capable of. She didn''t do anything, but she was wrongly accused of killing her stepmother and mutilating her father... Qin Jinyu would be interested in her


    "Sit down."


    Doctor Qin didn''t seem to be worried about what she would do to her by a patient who might lose his mind at any time. He asked her to sit down like an ordinary person, turned around and went straight to pour a glass of water.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. She didn''t know doctor Qin, and she didn''t know where to start


    However, since he has such a bad opinion of her, she is not afraid to be a little worse?


    Why don''t you give it a try?


    Qin Jinyu is pouring water from his back to ran Mutian, but in fact every cell of his body is feeling what the person behind him is doing. His eyes are dim. He thinks of the guilty and flustered in her eyes when he first saw her. It seems that


    "She" is already her.


    Although he didn''t understand why she became "she", he could roughly guess when he thought of the strange things she did in the last world for no reason


    She, what must be done again


    Is there anything she has to do? Even without hesitation to leave him and his own baby born in October


    Qin Jinyu was smiling faintly, but her smile never reached the bottom of her eyes.


    The water is full.


    He stopped and was about to turn around, but suddenly he felt a faint fragrance slowly approaching


    A pair of white and tender hands


    From behind, hold him!

 Chapter 377

    The soft female body made him stiff for a moment, but he relaxed quickly


    She is really


    Anyone can.


    The water in the cup spilled a little, but Qin Jinyu didn''t even pick her eyebrows. She pressed her hand and pushed it away a little bit


    Then he turned and looked at her: "Miss ran, drink water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was quirky silent for a while, then his eyes slowly moved down from his face


    Qin Jinyu''s face began to twist for the first time.


    What is she looking at?!


    The anger in his eyes was even worse. Qin Jinyu tried to suppress the anger and pulled out a smile again.


    He didn''t seem to have any response, but ran Mu Xun received another system prompt:


    "Ding! System prompt: favorable degree of strategy object - 20. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, and the little madman came out to remind her: "host, take it easy... I''m afraid that when the target''s favor value reaches - 200, he will hate the host and kill you directly! After all, the host is now... Basically imprisoned, without any resistance. "


    Yes, if he gives her an injection, she will have to be at his mercy


    Ran Mu search dislike in the heart, but she can''t think of it. Why does Qin Jin Yu make complaints about the woman so much? She seems to do nothing wrong, which will reduce his favor value


    This is not scientific as like as two peas. She looks like a big beauty.


    Is it difficult to


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and looked suspiciously at Qin Jin Yu in front of him.


    Is there something wrong with him? Or, what he likes is not beautiful women, but... Handsome men?!


    "Host, I think it''s lucky that Dr. Qin doesn''t have the same mind reading skills as Lin Jinyuan, otherwise... If he hears what you are thinking now, he will surely destroy the host!" The little madman came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart leaped, reading, reading mind skill? It can''t be true?


    Some feel guilty to sit down, ran Mu Xun sweet smile, "doctor Qin, my brain really no problem... Can you... Help me?"


    She said and reached out her hand


    I hold the water Qin Jinyu put on his glass.


    Qin Jinyu looks at her, this woman


    Her eyes are so clear that they seem to shine, so clear as water, that people who are watched by her will ripple


    If at this moment is any other man, by such an attractive beauty initiative seduce, will certainly mind ripple, without hesitation to agree? After all, her sweetness... Is the kind that can make men crazy


    Qin Jinyu''s Adam''s Apple moved, but... Ran Mu Xun heard the system prompt.


    "Ding! Favorite value of strategy object - 10. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran was choked by his own saliva.


    She, she just wanted to test, to see if he also had... Some mind reading skills or something, just touching his hands, and his liking was reduced by 10?


    No, he is not a chaste man! If you touch your hand, you will die


    What do you think? Is it all her fault?


    Although Dr. Qin didn''t read her mind, he knew her very well. During the long five hundred years, her every move was repeated by him. He even guessed what she was going to do next and what her purpose was


    So, more angry!


    Qin Jinyu said with a smile, "Miss ran, how do you want me to help you?"

 Chapter 378

    How can I help you?


    Did he mean to help her?


    However, he has lost more than 100 points in favor of her


    In principle, he should hate her very much now. How could he be willing to help her?


    Ran Mu Xun was puzzled, but he still seized the opportunity with a smile. "Doctor Qin, help me get out of here... How about that?"


    "You are the most authoritative and popular doctor here. It''s not hard for you to..."


    Qin Jinyu looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s really not difficult."


    She obviously felt that he still had the second half of the sentence.


    "But..."


    Doctor Qin said, "why should I help you?"


    Ran murian scolded him in his heart, but his face was even sweeter. "It depends on... Doctor Qin, what do you want..."


    "Host, I think you really look like you''re making some kind of deal now... Tut tut." The little madman make complaints about her mind.


    Ran Mutian didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He looked at qinjinyu seriously. Why did qinjinyu have such a low liking for her? What''s more, he doesn''t seem to like any of her actions. She and he have only been alone for ten minutes, and his favor for her has dropped to 30 or 40, right?


    "The host, to be exact, is fifty."


    "... shut up."


    Minus 50, plus the original minus 100, doctor Qin''s favor for her is minus 150 now


    She always thinks that if she continues to decrease, she will really die miserably. If she doesn''t manage well, she will be trapped in this mental hospital forever, just like the woman owners in the ruined world, and can''t get out any more


    That''s not good. She''s going out to finish the job!


    "What do I want... What can miss ran do for me?" Doctor Qin was still smiling gracefully, but ran Mu Xun knew that under his gentle smile, there was disgust for her.


    "Yes, I don''t know what doctor Qin... Wants me to... Do?"


    "What I want..."


    Doctor Qin sat there, smiling softly, but his eyes became colder and colder


    "What I want... I''m afraid miss ran... Can''t afford it!"


    His eyes suddenly became sharp. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes surprised him and his body subconsciously retreated.


    Although her heart almost stopped for a moment, she still tried to smile, "how can I know if doctor Qin doesn''t say... I can''t do it?"


    Qin Jinyu felt cold all over. She meant that in order to leave here, she


    You can do everything, including


    Some kind of sacrifice, isn''t it?!


    Even if it''s not him, as long as it''s someone who can make her leave here, she is willing to do so!


    Qin Jinyu suddenly stood up, went to the window, looked at the scenery outside, and took a deep breath


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment. She felt that he was angry. Moreover, his anger was not so strong. She thought he was going to blow the wind by the window to calm himself down. She didn''t know whether to relax or regret. Then, she saw him


    He closed the curtain, turned around, stood there, raised his chin and looked at her haughtily.


    "Is Miss ran really willing to do anything? Then... Let me see your sincerity! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sincerity, what sincerity?


    With his eyelashes trembling, ran Mu Xun looked at Qin Jin Yu in front of him, and the voice of a little madman came to his mind


    "Host, I just found out that a month ago, when the female mate ran muxue moved in advance, it was just the time when Dr. Qin''s temperament suddenly changed."

 Chapter 379

    "Sudden change of disposition?"


    "Yes, the original doctor Qin was very cold. He was not interested in anything except the patients. However, since a month ago, he has become gentle. He is very gentle and elegant to his colleagues and patients... It''s like he has completely changed himself! "


    A month ago


    It was the first time that ran muxue began to frame up the female leader!


    Why does she always feel that all this


    Isn''t it a coincidence?


    With a sudden tremor in his heart, ran Mu Xun looked at Qin Jin Yu in front of him. His anger just now, and every decline in his favor, seemed to be due to


    She, intentionally or inadvertently


    Seduced him.


    It can''t be


    No, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    He


    Lin Jinyuan, shouldn''t he still be in the world? She has seen her replica, and even she marvels that she is similar to herself. She even has the same thinking mode as her. She has simulated several scenes with that replica. Even if Lin Jinyuan finds something wrong with her, she can''t guess that she has changed her personality.


    Besides, isn''t he the Zombie King? He won''t die


    No, even if he died, how could he follow her to this world? How can you become a psychiatrist?


    It must be


    She thinks too much


    Ran murian told himself that he took a deep breath. Her heart was shaking. With a tentative mind, her hand stretched out from behind


    Hold Qin Jinyu!


    She couldn''t hear him.


    Also, now that the body has changed, it''s impossible to have any mind reading skills


    But what about him?


    He, could it be him?


    Lin Jinyuan


    With her eyes twinkling and her fingertips trembling, ran Mu Xun turned Qin Jin Yu around and stood on tiptoe


    Seeing that she was about to kiss him, Qin Jinyu slowly clenched her fist and trembled, hoping to kill her!


    As long as


    As long as she kisses him!!


    He will definitely... Kill her without hesitation!!


    He thought so in his heart, and his eyes were extremely cold. However, Qin Jinyu still looked so cool


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and stopped when his lips were less than one centimeter away from him.


    Yu Guangli''s clenched fist seemed to show her his anger


    It came out.


    He didn''t want her to touch him, or, in other words, he didn''t want her to touch other men.


    Ran Mu Xun stepped back and said with a smile, "Dr. Qin, I don''t think I should be too narcissistic. Dr. Qin is so popular that I don''t necessarily like this one... Well, what does Dr. Qin want? Tell me, no matter what it is... I will do it for Dr. Qin, OK?"


    She backed away.


    Qin Jinyu''s tense heart suddenly relaxed, but what followed was a burst of regret


    Once there is a person in it, it is always controlled by that person. Her every move, every frown, every smile, even a word, is enough to make his heart fluctuate. It''s really


    It''s not fair.


    Why is he the only one? But she was as heartless as she didn''t know anything!


    how? Not so much!


    Ran turned around and wanted to go. The next second, he caught her hand!


    As soon as he pulled, she fell into his arms


    "In that case, give me some interest first!"


    He bent over and sealed her lips

 Chapter 380

    Playing hard to get is really useful.


    When he returned to the ward, ran Mu Xun felt that Qiao Enron, who was in charge of them, glared at her.


    "Alas, the target of the strategy is the target of the strategy. Peach blossoms are flying all over the sky... I guess half of the women in the whole mental hospital like him?"


    "Host, are you jealous?"


    "... who''s jealous? Why should I be jealous of him? " Ran Mu Xun gave a cold hum.


    The little madman muttered, "I don''t know who was in a good mood when he just determined that doctor Qin might be Lin Jinyuan..."


    "No. I think he''s a jerk. He left my son behind


    "Let me remind you that you are the one who left Lin Xiaoran first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t refute, how to break?


    But she''s doing it to get the job done


    "The host is to complete the task, while Lin Jinyuan is for the host." Little madman coolly condemned her: "host, you are heartless!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian sighed.


    Although she didn''t know how he followed and how he became Qin Jinyu, she could be sure that Qin Jinyu was Lin Jinyuan.


    That''s why he was so ambivalent. He wanted her to seduce her, but he didn''t want her to.


    What''s more, his weird and decreasing favor value


    "Little madman, it''s all your fault!"


    Ran murian said solemnly, "you tell me that the similarity between the copy and me is as high as 100%. Lin Jinyuan will never find it!"


    "Host, you can only blame yourself. Who makes you so special that the target loves you to the core? He realized in less than an hour that it was not himself... It was definitely his own pot


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she still can''t argue.


    Now what matters is not that, but how she should leave here, take revenge, and fulfill her duties as a woman leader


    Qinjinyu is Lin Jinyuan, which is both a good and a bad thing.


    The good thing is that she knows him and knows that he loves her. If you think of something, maybe you can let him let her go. The bad thing is that she abandoned him in the last world. Lin Jinyuan... Hated him for his love.


    In the face of a sick girl who hates because of her love, or a sick girl with full blackening value and negative favor value, how can she make him obedient?


    It is obviously impossible for her to be obedient. In that case, he will only keep her here and let her continue to be a mental patient forever, and he, as her doctor, can decide everything about her


    This was obviously what he wanted, but what she was most worried about.


    Then, she can only let him take the initiative to get her out.


    Ran Mu Xun smiles and looks at Qiao An''an outside the small window on the door. Qiao An''an is looking at her angrily. She hates this kind of young lady most. Ran Mu Xun probably doesn''t remember. When she was just a nurse in an ordinary hospital, they once saw her. At that time, ran Mu Xun was only injured in his hand, and they were busy dealing with the injuries of other patients who were more seriously injured, Just asking her to wait, the young lady became impatient and quarreled with her. Later, she complained directly to their hospital


    Only then did she know that there was an investment from the ran family behind their hospital, and the ran family had a good relationship with the President


    So she was expelled, finally only through the relationship to the mental hospital work, every day with a bunch of neuropathy together!


    Qiao Enron hated ran Mu Xun, but he had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 381

    But unexpectedly, Miss ran made herself a demon, offended others and brought herself in


    What''s more, she didn''t change her mind after she came in


    Even want to seduce their most gentle and kind doctor Qin!


    Qiao Enron squinted. She even sent her to the door by herself. She would never let her go!


    "It turns out that Qiao Enron has such a connection with the original owner..."


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful and suddenly began to laugh softly. "In this case, she is a useful tool..."


    "Use?" The little madman couldn''t understand, "is there anything she can use? Host, she wants to kill you now! "


    "Well..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sweeter. "What I want is that she wants to kill my heart."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The little madman was confused.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "you will understand soon!"


    The little madman really understood quickly, because


    "Do you like it or not! If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry! "


    Qiao Enron cold face, directly to the box lunch ran murian door lost!


    With a cold face, ran Mu Xun sat quietly in the corner, looking at the white fat meat in the lunch box, as well as the fried leaves


    Look away.


    "Enron, they have paid a lot of money... Do you want to change her lunch box?" The nurse nearby couldn''t help saying.


    Their hospital service is good, doctors are authoritative, and their privacy is very good. Many rich families have mental problems and will send them to them. Outsiders will not know, and their families can be taken care of very well.


    Although the mistress did something wrong, there was no evidence to show that her stepmother''s death was really because of her. Even if she had, with the face loving personality of the ran family, it was impossible to make the matter public. Therefore, they spent a sum of money to send ran Mu Xun here.


    Although Miss Ran is really in trouble. She''s been here for less than a day, and they''ve made a lot of trouble, but


    Li Tiantian takes a look at the lunch box that Qiao Enron gave ran mushian


    This is obviously not the nutrition lunch they provide to the patients, but like


    Their staff canteen beat, beat or girls rarely like to eat fat, and today fried paste dishes


    Li Tiantian looks at Qiao Enron, some want to talk and stop.


    Qiao Enron told her about ran mushian earlier. Ran mushian had caused her to lose her last job. However, it was a private matter. Ran mushian had spent money to go to their hospital and let people eat this. Isn''t it good? And


    Qiao Enron... She said before that it''s not a bad thing to come to them. Is it much more leisurely than the public hospital she used to stay in... The salary is not low


    Qiao Enron sneered, "joke, we can eat, why can''t she eat? So choose, go back to your home to be her first lady! This is a hospital. It''s not a place where her eldest lady can show off her power! "


    Li Tiantian looks at the obviously cold lunch box, looks at Qiao Enron, and finally doesn''t say anything


    Forget it, anyway


    Ran Mu Xun is not her patient... She just needs to take good care of her patients


    When Li Tiantian left, Qiao Enron looked at the corner ironically. Ran murian, who did not even look at the lunch box, snorted coldly.


    It''s not that she has never seen such a patient with bad temper. After all, which one of the patients who can enter here did not lead the luxurious life of a young lady and a young master? But once they got here and under her hands, they had to restrain themselves!

 Chapter 382

    Do not want to eat? Then don''t eat! If you starve her for a few meals, you will naturally eat


    Before those who have eyes above the top of the young lady, which is not like this?


    Even if they complain to their families, who will believe them and meddle in the affairs of a madman?


    Qiao Enron laughed happily. When she thought that Miss ran, who had been bossing her, could only eat, even if she didn''t eat, the rest of the food sold in the canteen was taken to the pig farm at the foot of the mountain... She felt that she had crushed ran under her feet!


    It''s really pleasant


    But Qiao Enron didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun was so stubborn. All day long, she didn''t touch the food she sent.


    Joe Enron snorted coldly. He didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He didn''t even bother to take away the dinner.


    "Either eat, or... You''ll starve to death! You think this is your home. Everyone has to be used to you! " Joe went straight away with a cold snort.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at the food that was worse than lunch, and calmly did not open his face.


    "Host, you really don''t eat? The system has detected that your blood sugar is a little low now. "


    Ran Mu Xun really felt a little dizzy. The hostess was a beautiful young woman. She had the habit of dieting and losing weight. She was prone to hypoglycemia. Now she doesn''t eat for a whole day. It''s very normal


    She looked at the monitor at the door and chuckled


    Lin Jinyuan... No, Qin Jinyu, he probably wanted her to know his importance. He didn''t show up all day, but she would turn around


    Let him know her importance!


    Now that we have fallen into a desperate situation, we must turn our back on the guest oriented!


    She has to take the lead between them


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes again.


    When Qiao came over the next day, he found that the dinner in ran Mu Xun''s room was still there, and he didn''t move.


    "It''s very backbone... Well, since you have something to eat here, let''s continue to eat this for breakfast! Food is so precious that it can''t be wasted so casually! "


    Qiao Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    She bullies patients like this and takes food away from them. Everyone is used to it and doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Only Li Tiantian looked at the scene and thought of the beautiful side face of the woman sitting in the corner all day without moving. She felt very sad


    She is not a professional psychiatrist. She can''t judge who has mental illness. However, the woman named ran Mu Xun


    She looks, really normal.


    On the contrary, her family members who even put money in to send her here and didn''t care about her later are not normal


    Li Tiantian thought about it. She left one more egg and steamed bread. While Qiao Enron was here for breakfast, she took the egg and steamed bread to ran Mutian''s room and put them in her arms. Without saying a word, she closed the door and ran away.


    Joe Enron''s family has some relations with the vice president. She''s new here and doesn''t want to annoy her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the steamed bread with eggs in his arms, ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, not everyone in this lunatic asylum is like Qiao Enron


    But


    She stood up and threw the eggs and steamed bread out of the window!

 Chapter 383

    The open space outside the window is connected to the pheasant farm at the foot of the mountain. The pheasants are very fierce and can fly. When they see the steamed bread, they rush to it like a group of hungry wolves. In a few minutes, they clean up the steamed bread.


    Boiled eggs are ignored. They look like eggs laid by chickens in a pheasant farm


    The body was destroyed successfully.


    It will not let Li Tiantian, a kind girl, be caught by Qiao Enron, nor will it affect her plan


    Ran Mu Xun was pale and sat in the corner again.


    The corner was very dark and cold. She sat all night, and the window was still open. After the cold wind all night, her head was dizzy. She even felt that her forehead was burning


    Well, that''s good, as planned.


    It''s just that Lin Jinyuan... No, Qin Jinyu is far more heartless than she thought. It''s been a day and a half. He hasn''t come to see her yet


    Hum, there are times when he regrets


    Ran musian thought so. He still didn''t eat anything at noon. His lips were all dry and cracked. He sat in a daze and suddenly felt dark.


    Dinner


    Joe Enron actually sent it, but it was still the rest of the dishes that no one wanted in the canteen.


    She looked at ran Mu Xun in the corner and sneered, "what lady, you look like a tramp..."


    In the middle of the conversation, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Qiao Enron was shocked. The next second, he saw clearly that the person in front of her was Dr. Qin, who was deeply in her heart. His eyes became tender. "Dr. Qin, how are you here?"


    Qin Jinyu didn''t look at her. She looked at ran Mutian sitting on the ground, her face


    There''s something wrong with it!


    Not pale, but pale with a flush


    She''s sick!!


    Qin Jinyu squatted down and touched ran Mu Xun''s forehead with his hand, and his eyes immediately became cold, "Ran Ran? "Ran Ran?"


    He called her, but she didn''t respond.


    His heart sank down, and Qin Jinyu directly picked up ran Mutian!


    He wanted to go outside, but Qiao Enron stopped him: "doctor Qin! She''s OK. I''ll just give her a piece of antipyretic... Put her down. She hasn''t bathed for two days. She''s very dirty! "


    "Two days without a bath?"


    Qin Jinyu stopped and turned to look at her. "You let the patients in our hospital sit on the floor until they have a fever. Haven''t you let her take a bath yet?"


    There was a clear reproach in his tone.


    Qiao Enron was stunned and murmured, "but she''s an adult. Can''t she take a bath herself?"


    "She''s a patient! If you don''t remind me, what else do you want? "


    Qin Jinyu looked at her with a chill in her eyes. She turned around and held ran Mutian. She was about to leave, but suddenly she kicked something


    He lowered his head and looked at the lunch box of the staff canteen on the ground, which was obviously cold and rancid. His face turned black instantly.


    "You... Didn''t let her eat?"


    When he said this, it was like squeezing out of his teeth. It was clear that he had done nothing, but Joe Enron could not help but shrunk and stepped back.


    Why does she suddenly feel


    Doctor Qin... It''s like strangling her?!


    But that''s impossible. Dr. Qin is such a gentle and kind person


    Just as she was about to explain, she saw that Qin Jinyu no longer looked at her. She left her cold eyes behind. Qin Jinyu, holding ran Mutian in her arms, quickly left here and went to her office

 Chapter 384

    Because it is a private special hospital and its location is relatively remote, many doctors in their hospital often live directly in the hospital and have their own dormitories and lounges.


    Qin Jinyu seldom lived here, but he was so popular and authoritative that the hospital arranged the largest office for him, including his personal rest room.


    Taking ran Mutian to his bed in the rest room, Qin Jinyu never let go of her eyebrows. She calmly examined her body and found that besides her fever, she was a bit malnourished, hypoglycemic and short of water


    Qin Jinyu''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Ran ran... Get up... Have something to eat, then take medicine, and then sleep, OK?"


    He coaxed her.


    She never opened her eyes, but she didn''t take anything. Now it''s not good for her to take medicine or hang water directly. Qin Jinyu still coaxes her and has to force her to wake up


    Maybe she was annoyed by him. She trembled her eyelashes and finally woke up. However, her still burning head made her a little unconscious. She looked at him and suddenly hit him with a fist, "Lin Jinyuan... Villain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Jinyu lowered her eyelashes and watched her grasp her collar. She


    When I''m sleepy, I think


    Lin Jinyuan?


    Frozen heart, a little melting


    He thought


    She is a heartless person. Once she left, she forgot him completely!


    "Ding! System prompt: blackening value of strategy object - 5. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheapskate, cut 5


    Ran Mu search make complaints about her heart, but never open her eyes. She is really sick. It''s really hard to get...


    "Thirsty..."


    Just say so, then feel dry lips to upload a wet idea, he, fed her to drink water, but, who let him so feed!!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little sad and angry, but because she was ill now, her consciousness was vague, and


    If you don''t give him something sweet, he may be more difficult to soften


    So she pretended not to know and was fed by him.


    Qin Jinyu is very patient. Her consciousness is a little vague. She often takes a bite and falls asleep again. However, he patiently continues to coax her to open her mouth again and continue to feed her.


    Finally, he fed her half a bowl of porridge. Seeing that she couldn''t eat any more and that there was something in her stomach, he gave her a drip and quietly brought water to wipe her body and put on the clean clothes he left here


    "Doctor Qin..."


    Outside the office came Joe Enron''s cautious voice.


    Qiao Enron was actually a little worried, but she was not worried about ran Mutian''s real accident, but worried about her image being ruined in front of doctor Qin she liked


    And


    She doesn''t want Dr. Qin to spend a night with that annoying ramushian!


    That annoying Miss Ran has a fever. Maybe doctor Qin will wipe her face or something


    That''s very irritating!


    Absolutely not!


    So Qiao Enron came, "doctor Qin, men and women are different. Let me take care of her..."


    As soon as Qiao Enron came in, he said this. Unexpectedly, the next second, he saw the clothes that ran Mu Xun had obviously changed. Moreover, this shirt


    It''s clearly the one that doctor Qin used to wear before!!


    Although they usually wear hospital gowns, Dr. Qin has a good skeleton, a good figure and looks good in everything. She and other nurses often discuss Dr. Qin''s dressing from time to time

 385

    Ëý¶ÔÕâ¼þÈÃËý¶ÔÇؽùÓìÒ»¼ûÖÓÇéµÄ°×³ÄÉÀ¿ÉÊÇÓ¡ÏóÉî¿Ì¡£


    ¿ÉÊÇÏÖÔÚ£¬Õâ¼þÒ·þ¡­¡­


    ´©ÔÚȽĽѰÉíÉÏ£¡


    ¶øÇÒ£¬È½Ä½Ñ°ÉíÉÏ»¹¸É¸É¾»¾»µÄ£¡£¡


    Õâ¾Í´ú±í×Å¡­¡­


    ÇØÒ½Éú¡­¡­Ëû¸Õ¸ÕÌæȽĽѰ²ÁÁËÉíÌ壬»»ÁËÒ·þ£¡£¡


    ËäȻҽÕßÃæǰûÓÐÐÔ±ðÖ®·Ö£¬ÎÞÂÛÄÐÅ®¶¼Ö»ÊDz¡È˶øÒÑ£¬¿ÉÊÇÒ»Ïëµ½Õâ¸ö»­Ã棬ÇÇ°²È»»¹ÊǼµ¶ÊµÃ¿ìÒª·¢·èÁË£¡


    ¡°ÇØÒ½Éú¡­¡­ÄúûÓбØÒªÕâô×öµÄ¡­¡­¡±


    Ëýºì×ÅÑÛ¾¦£¬ÐÄÀï¼òÖ±ºÞ²»µÃ°ÑȽĽѰ˺³ÉËéƬ¡£


    ¡°ÄÇÎÒÓ¦¸ÃÏñÄãÒ»Ñù£¬²»¸ºÔðÈεذѲ¡È˶ªÔÚÄÇÀÈÎËýÉú²¡£¬ÉõÖÁ¶öËÀô£¿£¡¡±ÇؽùÓìÀäÀäµØ¿´ÏòËý¡£


    ÇÇ°²È»ÐÄÀïÒ»¾ª£¬ËýûÓÐÁϵ½£¬Ò½ÔºÃ»ÓÐÔðÄÑËý£¬·´µ¹ÊÇËýϲ»¶µÄÇØÒ½ÉúÕâô×öÁË¡£


    ¡°ÇØÒ½Éú£¬ÎÒ²»ÊǹÊÒâµÄ¡­¡­ÎÒ¸ºÔðµÄ²¡ÈËÌ«¶àÁË£¬ËýÓÖÒ»Ö±²»ÅäºÏ¡­¡­ËùÒÔÎÒ¡­¡­¡±


    ËýµÍ×ÅÍ·£¬Ò»¸±¿ì¿ÞÁ˵ÄÑù×Ó¡£


    ÇؽùÓìÔÚÐÄÀïÀäЦ×Å£¬Õâ¸öÅ®ÈË£¬Ï²»¶Ëû£¿


    ËùÒÔ£¬¾ÍÕâÑù¶ÔËûµÄȽȽ£¿£¡


    Á¬Ëû¶¼Éá²»µÃ¡­¡­ÄÄÅÂÊÇÏÖÔÚÔÙºÞËýµÄʱºò£¬Ëû¶¼Éá²»µÃ¶öËý¡¢ÉËËý¡­¡­


    ËûÉõÖÁÉá²»µÃÈÃËýÓÐһ˿˿ÄÑÊÜ¡­¡­


    ¿ÉÊÇ£¬Õâ¸öÅ®ÈË¡­¡­Õâ¸öÓÞ´ÀÓÖ¶ñ¶¾µÄÅ®ÈË£¡£¡


    Ëý¾ÓÈ»¸ÒÄÃÄÇÖÖÖí¶¼²»³ÔµÄ¶«Î÷¸øËûµÄȽȽ³Ô£¡ËýµÄȽȽ²»³Ô£¬Ëý¾ÓÈ»¸Ò³¯Ëý·¢»ð£¬ÉõÖÁÄÃ×ßȽȽµÄʳÎҪËý³ÔâȵôµÄ¶«Î÷£¡£¡


    Ò»Ïëµ½¸Õ¸Õ´Ó¼à¿ØÀï¿´µ½µÄ»­Ã棬ÇؽùÓì¾ÍºÞ²»µÃÏÖÔÚ¾ÍÆþËÀÑÛÇ°Õâ¸öÅ®ÈË¡­¡­


    ¿ÉËû²»ÄÜÕâô×ö¡£


    ÕâÊÇÒ»¸öÕý³£µÄÓз¨ÖƵÄÊÀ½ç£¬Ëû±ØÐëÏñÒ»¸öÆÕͨÈËÒ»ÑùºÃºÃµØ»î×Å£¬Ö»ÓÐÕâÑù£¬Ëû²ÅÄÜÒ»Ö±ÅãÔÚËûµÄȽȽÉí±ß¡­¡­


    ËùÒÔ£¬ÄÄÅÂËûºÜÏëÏÖÔÚ¾ÍŪËÀÕâ¸öÅ®ÈË£¬Ò²±ØÐëÈÌס¡­¡­


    ÇؽùÓìÃæÎÞ±íÇéµØµÀ£º¡°³öÈ¥°É¡£¡±


    ¡°¿ÉÊÇ£¬ÇØÒ½Éú¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¹ö³öÈ¥£¡Ã»Ìý¶®Â𣿣¡¡±ËûʵÔÚûÓÐÄÍÐÔ¼ÌÐøºÍËýºÄ×ÅÁË£¬µÚÒ»´ÎжÏÂÁËÄÇÕÅÎÂÎĶûÑÅÇ×ÇÐÒ½ÉúµÄÃæ¾ß£¬ÃæÉ«ÕøÄüµØ³¯ËýÅ­ºð×Å¡£


    ¡°ÇØ¡¢ÇØÒ½Éú¡­¡­¡±


    ÇÇ°²È»ÓÐЩ²»¸ÒÖÃÐŵؿ´×ÅËû£¬ÄÔ´ü±»ºðµÃÎËÎËÏì×Å£¬ÒÀ¾ÉÎÞ·¨ÏàÐÅ£¬Ëû¸Õ¸Õ¾ÓÈ»ºðËýÁË£¬¶øÇÒ£¬ÊÇÒòΪȽĽѰ¡­¡­


    Ëý°µÁµµÄÄÐÈË£¬¾ÓÈ»ÒòΪËýÌÖÑáµÄÅ®È˺ðËý£¬»¹ÈÃËý¹ö£¡£¡


    ÇÇ°²È»µÄÑÛÀáÒ»ÏÂ×ӾͳöÀ´ÁË£¬ËýÎæ×ÅÁ³£¬¿Þ×Å´ÓÇؽùÓìµÄ°ì¹«ÊÒÅÜÁ˳öÈ¥¡­¡­


    ÀéÌðÌðÓÐЩÆæ¹ÖµØ¿´ÁËËýÒ»ÑÛ£¬»¹Òª¹¤×÷ÄØ£¿ËýÅÜÄÄÈ¥£¿


    ¾ÍËãÆ¢ÆøÔٺ㬴˿ÌÀéÌðÌð¶ÔÇÇ°²È»Ò²ÓÐЩ²»ÂúÁËÆðÀ´¡£


    ²»¹ý£¬¼ÈÈ»Ëý²»ÔÚ¡­¡­


    ÀéÌðÌðÄÃ×ÅÎÂÈȵÄÖ࣬×ßµ½È½Ä½Ñ°µÄ²¡·¿£¬È´·¢ÏÖȽĽѰ¾¹È»²»ÔÚÀïÃ棬ËýÐÄÀïÒ»¾ª£¬²»¹ý£¬ºÜ¿ìÓÖ·ÅËÉÁËÏÂÀ´£¬¸Õ¸ÕÇÇ°²È»ÊÇ´ÓÇØÒ½ÉúµÄ°ì¹«ÊÒÀï³öÀ´µÄ£¬¿´Ëý¿ÞÁ˵ÄÑù×Ó£¬°Ë³ÉÊÇÒòΪûÕչ˺ò¡ÈË£¬±»¸ºÔðÈεÄÇØÒ½ÉúÂîµÄ¡­¡­


    Ò²ÊÇ»î¸Ã¡£


    Ã÷Ã÷ÖªµÀ×Ô¼ºÏ²»¶µÄÈ˾ÍÔÚÒ»Æð¹¤×÷£¬ÇÇ°²È»¾ÓÈ»»¹ÄÜɵµ½Â¶³ö×Ô¼ºÒõ°µµÄÄÇÒ»ÃæÀ´£¬Ëý¾Í²»ÅÂ×Ô¼ºÏ²»¶µÄÈË¿´µ½£¬¶ÔËýÓ¡Ï󲻺ã¿


    ÀéÌðÌð¾õµÃÇÇ°²È»ÊµÔÚÌ«´ÀÁË¡£

 Chapter 386

    She turned her eyes and thought of the information she had just found


    When she just helped the head nurse sort out the patient''s information, she came across the name of Ran Mutian''s biological mother, Lin Qingya


    Lin Qingya is the funder of the student aid organization that helped her and her sister to study since childhood. She always wanted to thank her. If it wasn''t for Lin Qingya, I''m afraid she and her sister would not be able to study at all, and her parents would send her to work in the factory after graduating from primary school


    Where can I become a nurse now and have a decent and stable job?


    Her sister is going to graduate from university next year. They have been very grateful to Lin Qingya for her foundation. They want to thank her very much. However, they learn that Lin Qingya died seven or eight years ago


    Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun was her daughter!


    The tide of Li Tian sweetheart is surging. Ms. Lin helped her and her sister so much. When she was a child, she often left her own daughter at home because she worked in the mountain area where they lived


    Now that she''s dead, she can''t take care of her daughter. That''s why her daughter is sent to this place


    Without selfishness, Li Tiantian doesn''t want to think about it. But once she has selfishness, Li Tiantian feels that ran Mu Xun has no mental problems at all. It''s very likely that it''s the resentment of a rich family. After all, the ran family


    It''s really complicated. Besides, she has heard about Lin Qingya''s death


    It''s quite strange.


    Maybe she and her sister''s benefactor''s daughter were framed by her stepmother and half sister, and maybe her fiance''s handwriting was very unlike her fiance!


    Li Tiantian''s heart is beating fast. She must help her benefactor''s daughter get out of here!


    "Doctor Qin?"


    Li Tiantian knocked on the door, and Qin Jinyu''s voice came from the room: "come in."


    Li Tiantian went in and confirmed that ran Mutian was really in there, and he seemed to be well taken care of. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "doctor Qin, I don''t think nurse Qiao really wants to take care of Miss ran, or... Could you transfer Miss ran to my management area?"


    Qin Jinyu narrowed her eyes and looked at her carefully. She found that when she looked at ran Mutian, her eyes were really only concerned, and even he could not understand the gratitude. Then she nodded, "OK."


    Although I don''t understand why the fence nurse, who is always nosy and afraid of offending the old man, suddenly does this, but


    He really hasn''t figured out whether to let her leave here or not


    After all


    From the time he came to this world, met ran Mutian, and guessed that "she" would always appear here, and "become" ran Mutian, he had already begun to plan


    He wants to get her under his control before she arrives, so that she can''t get out any more!


    So, when he realized that her family seemed very dissatisfied with her and tried to drive her out, it was better to send her to prison or abroad, he made a move


    He skillfully guides ran muxue and asks her, according to his plan, to design things like "killing his stepmother" and "maiming his own father". Then he guides her and Wei Zichen to give ran muxun the name of "psychopath" and send her to him


    No matter whether she appears or not, in short, this life


    He didn''t intend to let ramushian leave here!


    Qin Jinyu thought so, but when his eyes moved to ran Mutian''s face, his heart began to ache

 Chapter 387

    I hate her and I can''t bear to let her suffer here


    What shall I do?


    Before we think about it, we should try to make her live better, at least


    His heart will not hurt so much


    Her calm mind will not lose her mind and become confused because of her illness


    Li Tiantian got a satisfactory answer and asked, "doctor Qin, do you want me to stay here to take care of her?"


    "No more." Qin Jinyu looked at ran Mu Xun with his eyes closed tightly and lowered his eyelashes.


    Li Tiantian still believes in Qin Jinyu''s character. After all, what kind of woman does he want on his condition? Just in their hospital, they were chosen by you.


    Li Tiantian is out.


    Qin Jinyu leaned over and gave ran Mutian a kiss


    "Ran ran..."


    His voice was hoarse, showing some pain that could not be concealed, "what should I do with you..."


    When ran Mu Xun woke up, he found that doctor Qin was no longer with him.


    The nurse who gave her a steamed bread and an egg was sitting by the bed. When she woke up, she was very surprised: "are you awake? Are you hungry? Wait, I''ll get you something to eat! "


    Said, without waiting for her response, directly ran.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She changed a nurse


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and thought deeply.


    It seems that her dose is not strong enough


    That guy Lin Jinyuan... No, doctor Qin! He didn''t wait for her to wake up, but


    I ran away.


    Yes, he definitely escaped


    Obviously, I''m afraid of being soft hearted. Hum.


    Eating the soft and glutinous breakfast from Li Tiantian, ran Mu Xun felt that compared with the previous two days, his life was like paradise at the moment.


    Li Tiantian took care of her very much. She also changed to a bigger ward. There was even a TV in it, which could make her less boring. If the door wasn''t locked, she would feel like she was on holiday.


    However, indulgence is impossible. She can''t waste her time on it


    "Sweet, where''s Dr. Qin? I want to see Dr. Qin She said.


    Li Tiantian hesitated, "doctor Qin is busy... Mu Xun, you should take good care of yourself first. When you are almost good, I will try to let you out!"


    Li Tiantian felt that ran Mu Xun wanted to see doctor Qin. Besides thanking him, his main purpose was to leave here.


    She was right, but


    There are other reasons why ran Mu is looking for qinjinyu


    She has a feeling that as long as Qin Jinyu is there, even if she leaves the mental hospital, her plan will still not be successfully completed


    In particular, her task also includes seducing the male couple and making the male couple regret abandoning the female owner


    Dr. Qin is Lin Jinyuan. How can Lin Jinyuan allow her to do this? If she did, he would kill her!


    "Sweetie, I want to see him now... Can you let me wait for him in his office?" Ran murian looked at Tian Tian with a pleading face.


    It''s probably a psychological effect. Since she knew that Ran''s mother was her benefactor, Lin Qingya, Li Tiantian felt that the more she looked at ran, the more she looked like Lin Qingya... She couldn''t refuse her request at all.


    So, after hesitation, she nodded.


    So Qin Jinyu finished his work. As soon as he returned to his office, he saw ran Mutian sitting on his desk


    Wait for him.


    "Dr. Qin, you said last time that you would help me." She winked at him.


    Qin Jinyu put down the document in his hand, and his eyes were dark.

 Chapter 388

    Then he took off his white robe and wrapped her up!


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "Dr. Qin, what are you doing?"


    "You wear too little."


    Doctor Qin said without expression.


    "It''s a little hot..." she squinted, blinked at him, grabbed his white robe, and dragged him towards her


    "Besides, how can I be cold with Dr. Qin?" She means something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Jinyu looks at her, this woman


    Why didn''t I find her so brave in my last life?


    "It''s convenient to wear less..."


    What''s convenient?


    Before she asked, the next second, he stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster, thinking that he would do something. As a result, he just said softly, "it''s just time to have a physical examination."


    physical examination?


    What kind of messy connection is this?


    "Doctor Qin, if I have a physical examination... You''re going to prove that I''m not sick, right?"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. "It''s so funny. I''m trapped in a lunatic asylum now... Is it right for me to eat and sleep during this period of time, as everyone said? You can ask me a few more questions to make sure I have no mental problems and then I can go out?"


    "No hurry."


    Qin Jinyu opened the cupboard beside him and took out the syringe directly. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. What did he want to do?!


    Hand consciously want to draw back, but he held, although the strength will not hurt her, but also can''t let her easily pull away.


    He looked at her steadily: "Miss ran, routine physical examination."


    "Routine medical examination is not here!" She''s a little upset.


    "The medical examination you promised me is here." He looked at her calmly with dim eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly understood something. Her fingertips were shaking. She looked at him, "Lin Jin Yuan!"


    Finally, she called out the name of his previous life, no longer pretending to be stupid.


    Lin Jin Yuan dropped his eyes, then laughed sarcastically, but his hand didn''t let go of her meaning, "don''t move, otherwise you can''t get into the blood vessel, but you are in pain."


    Before she had time to struggle, the needle went straight into her own blood vessel!


    There was a slight sting, and her eyes turned red.


    He was a doctor in the end, and soon finished drawing blood, he took back his hand lightly and put the test tube away.


    "Lin Jinyuan!"


    She glared at him fiercely, "Professor Li wants to study me, ye Wenqiang wants to study me, now even you, also want to do this?"


    Lin Jinyuan lowered his eyelashes, turned around coldly, trapped her between himself and the table, and looked at her. I don''t know if it was her illusion, but she felt a trace of pain in his calm eyes


    Then, he said with a sneer: "ran mushian, I can''t keep you, nor can my children. Every time you say go, go! Well, you tell me, how can you... You can''t leave?! Your body, your soul... What''s the secret! Am I just a passer-by when you travel to every world?! What do you think of me! The object of dew love?! Or is it just a pastime in your boring life? "


    He almost roared.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his eardrum was a little painful and his head was a little confused.


    He seemed to have guessed everything.


    So, he thought


    Put her in this world


    Stay!


    As soon as her heart cools, suddenly there is a kind of creepy feeling. In the collapsing world before she comes, does the hostess meet him, and then

 Chapter 389

    The blackened qinjinyu island


    What''s up with the slicing?!


    So, I never left the mental hospital in my whole life


    Lin Jinyuan won''t let her go.


    Ran murian sat in his ward with his head down. His fingertips were still shaking when he thought of what had just happened in his office.


    Li Tiantian asked her nervously in a low voice, "how''s it going? Does Dr. Qin agree to help? "


    She turned pale and shook her head.


    Li Tiantian was disappointed.


    "Don''t worry, Mu Xun. I''ll help you... Although I''m not a professional doctor, I can''t let you leave like doctor Qin... But it''s not so difficult to let you leave here." Li Tiantian couldn''t bear to see her sad, she said.


    Even so, the good job she managed to find might be gone


    However, she did not want to see her benefactor''s daughter trapped in a mental hospital all her life.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t seem to hold much hope. He gave a bitter smile. Li Tian sighed and went out.


    "Little madman, according to the plot that didn''t collapse, did Li Tiantian help the woman owner leave the mental hospital?" She asked.


    "Yes, host. In the normal plot, the woman meets Li Tiantian, who was once supported by her mother. Li Tiantian helps her to leave here and make a face. There happened to be a fire here at that time. Ran muxue asked someone to set the fire... She wanted to burn ran muxun, but in the end she burned others. The dead man was dressed in the woman''s clothes and locked in the woman''s room, so everyone thought the woman was dead. Because she didn''t want to be found the trace of her hand, ran muxue didn''t let the autopsy and disposed of the body hastily. No one found that it was not the female owner... "


    Although it sounds a little loophole, this is really the key to the successful departure of the original female owner and her return to the ran family for revenge


    "Fire..."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. It seems that she can''t go the way of Qin Jin Yu. She must go according to the original plot.


    Her only advantage is that she knows there will be this plot, but Lin Jin doesn''t know


    However, in this case, she will


    He abandoned Lin Jinyuan again.


    "Host, you must be psychologically prepared. If you don''t succeed... I think the target of the strategy will be blackened again... At that time, the host may really be trapped in this world until death."


    Moreover, the task can not be completed


    Decades of wasted time.


    This is what worries ran Mutian the most. Li Tiantian is fixed. She is destined to help the female leader leave. However, in the crumbling world, the female leader fails to escape. This means that Qin Jinyu may know and stop this incident


    She lowered her head, eyes flashing, "little madman, how long will ranmuxue start?"


    "Next Sunday."


    On Sunday, the medical staff of the hospital have a lot of rest, and only one third of the doctors and nurses stay on duty, which is the best time to start.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the pinholes in his hands and lowered his eyelashes


    What to do? Although she knew that he would die miserably, Qin Jinyu had the memory of Lin Jinyuan, and she had blackened to the extreme. She didn''t want to be his experimental object


    To


    Desperate?


    Or


    Let''s make the bitter meat game a little more fierce?


    The little madman was silent for a moment, "host, you are really cruel to yourself!"

 Chapter 390

    Can we not be cruel? From the time she decided to accept the invitation of the system to the time when the world was performing tasks, she had already left her feelings behind


    What is this physical pain?


    "No, although the bitter meat scheme is useful, I will get hurt next... Although Lin Jinyuan will love me and maybe get me out of here, he will still trap me... In that case, I still can''t be free, just like here, there is no way to find their revenge..."


    Ran Mu Xun analyzed in his heart, and his eyes became firm.


    "Little madman, I decided to... Leave Lin Jinyuan behind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman even began to feel uneasy, "host, are you sure?"


    "I can''t be more sure."


    "Well, I wish you all the best! I hope that after the host leaves, it must be hidden better, or if Dr. Qin finds it... I can guarantee that the host will die miserably! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was firmer.


    "Since this is the end sooner or later, let me finish the task first."


    She felt that she would die miserably as long as it fell into his hands, no matter she used bitter tactics or ran away from him fearlessly!


    In that case


    Why not finish the task first?


    Maybe she really cheated Dr. Qin into thinking that she was really dead?


    The little madman sympathized and said: "host, don''t daydream. The target of the strategy was a terrible chemist who caused the end of the world. This life is an authoritative doctor... If you are really dead, he will find out."


    Maybe he doesn''t need to check at all. He''ll know at a glance?


    The little madman always thinks that with Lin Jinyuan''s persistence to the host, this is not impossible. Otherwise... He won''t be sure in less than an hour that the replica designed by it and the host is not the host himself


    "All right!"


    Ran murian sighed. In fact, she didn''t expect to avoid Lin Jinyuan all the time


    Just hope that he will find himself later, so that she can go about the plot, seduce the male and revenge on the female.


    Li Tiantian didn''t know about the fire. Of course, ran Mutian couldn''t tell her what hadn''t happened. She was waiting. Unexpectedly, it was


    Joe Enron?!


    "How could it be her?" Ran Mu Xun was really surprised.


    She really hasn''t seen Qiao Enron for a long time recently. Since her nurse changed to Li Tiantian, Qiao Enron seems to have disappeared and never appears in front of her again.


    She thought she was just transferred to manage other floors, but she didn''t care much. After all, Qiao Enron is just a supporting role in the plot, and her use value... Has long been gone.


    Unexpectedly, the person who came to set fire would be her!


    But it seems not surprising that in the original plot, only a few people died in the fire, and it was found that it was an accident.


    Although all the patients in this hospital have mental problems, their families are either rich or powerful. No matter how powerful the ran family is, they can''t offend so many people. Therefore, ran muxue only dares to set fire on their floor. The smoke on other floors just looks a little bigger, but in fact, there is no fire at all.


    It is naturally more likely for insiders to be able to do so.


    But, she did not expect, Qiao Enron''s courage will be so big!

 Chapter 391

    She is not afraid of the east window incident, she can only spend the next in prison?


    "Host, a lot has happened to Joe Enron these days. She didn''t take good care of you. After Qin Jinyu told the hospital, her relatives of the vice president couldn''t protect her, so she was transferred to the most difficult and tiring department here. She took care of all the patients with mobility problems... And she didn''t know why there were a lot of bad luck at home... She put all these things on the head of the host. "


    At this time, ran muxue finds her, and the two people who hate ran muxun get along with each other. Ran muxue gives Qiao Enron a sum of money. Qiao Enron thinks that she will take the money to go abroad for plastic surgery and come back as a beautiful woman. Maybe doctor Qin will like her then, so he agrees.


    "Host, Qiao Enron, she''s more courageous. She just spilled gasoline outside the windows of the patients who couldn''t move all over the first floor... Maybe those patients tortured her, and she also wanted revenge..."


    Most of the patients on the first floor are older and have difficulty in moving. Ran Mu Xun once met a man with obsessive-compulsive disorder. He forced himself to lie on the bed and can''t move. Eating, drinking and Lasa were all solved in bed, because he would feel very dirty and his family couldn''t stand it, so he was sent here, At least there are professional medical staff here.


    Qiao Enron took care of such a patient for the first time. She had to deal with the dirty and tired work every day. She was about to collapse. Since she wanted to set fire, she wanted to set the fire on the first floor!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes cooled as he listened.


    It''s late at night.


    Many medical staff were dozing. The whole convalescent home was quiet. Qiao Enron opened ran Mu Xun''s room with a sneer


    Did not turn on the light, she will be in the hands of a small can of gasoline directly drenched on the bed!


    Ran Mu Xun, who was hiding in the corner, sneered. Qiao Enron was really cruel. He didn''t mean to keep her alive


    If she really fell asleep in bed and was caught in such a shower and ignited directly, her whole body of gasoline would definitely be the one who burned the most. Let alone her disfigurement, she would be burned all over. If she didn''t put out the fire in time, the whole person would be burned to charcoal!


    "Little madman, do you think Joe Enron will have mental problems? What makes her think she won''t get caught doing this? I also fantasize about going abroad for plastic surgery... "


    Even if she succeeds, she will disappear as soon as there is an accident here, and she has already bought the ticket she should have taken to work in advance


    How low is her IQ that the police can''t find her?


    "Host, I also think she is more like someone with brain problems than the patients here..."


    Little madman also make complaints about it.


    At this time, Qiao Enron did not find that ran Mu Xun was not on the bed at all. It was just a pile of disordered pillows. After she spilled the gasoline, she laughed happily and lit a fire. The light of the fire shone on her face, making her look more and more ferocious


    "A man like you, born at the top, should have died earlier!"


    Qiao Enron said, but suddenly heard the sound of closing the door, she was stunned, turned around and found that the door of the room was locked from the outside!


    In a panic, Qiao ran to the door, "open the door! Open the door now! "


    Naturally, no one answered her at the door. As soon as Qiao Enron''s pupils shrank, he ran back to the bed and used the things in the room to lift the ball on the bed


    Inside, there is no one!!


    Qiao Enron''s eyes widened, "ran Mu Xun!"

 Chapter 392

    She screamed, but soon she couldn''t.


    She hated ran mushian too much. The focus of this operation was also on this room, so the room poured the most gasoline. The most important thing was that she just cut off the gas in the small kitchen which was only two rooms apart


    Originally, ran muxue just asked her to cut off the gas and accidentally make a small explosion, causing a fire. Anyway, ran muxun''s room is so close, and as a patient, she has no key, so she can''t escape


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Enron was too cruel. She not only cut the gas, but also poured a lot of gasoline


    "Help, help!! Who''s going to open the door? Help me


    Qiao Enron screamed and twisted his face and stretched out his hand from the small window on the door. However, the medical staff on this floor had been deliberately led upstairs by her. In addition, from time to time, some patients in such places would make similar strange noises. No matter how strong the contents were, the medical staff didn''t pay much attention to them


    Bang, there was an explosion in the kitchen next to me


    Qiao Enron was so shocked that she fell back and fell into a coma. The fire in the room was so big that it spread directly to her


    Qin Jinyu just came back from a meeting outside. He was always upset for some reason, so he refused the five-star hotel room that the organizer had opened for them. He drove back here all night. From a distance, he saw a fire that lit up the night, just the direction of their hospital


    Qin Jinyu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "Ran Ran!"


    Qin Jinyu stepped on the accelerator and rushed up the mountain. However, by the time he reached the mountain, most of the sanatorium had been surrounded by fire!


    What''s more, he found that the room where ran Mu Xun was


    Now it''s burning so much that the windows are cracked!


    "Ran ran..."


    Qin Jinyu''s head was blank and rushed in


    "Dr. Qin!! Doctor Qin, you can''t go in... The fire is so big... "


    Several people grabbed him, but qinjinyu was as mad as a mad man. A gentle man, with the same strength as a cow, threw all three or four of them aside and rushed into the sea of fire!


    "Dr. Qin!"


    Li Tiantian''s eyes widened and her voice became shrill.


    The fire engine had arrived and started to put out the fire. Li Tiantian was very nervous and stared at ran Mutian''s room. What should I do, doctor Qin


    Doctor Qin must be worried about Mu Xun. Although he seldom visited ran Mu Xun during this period of time, he would ask her about ran Mu Xun almost every day. This is really not like doctor Qin''s usual style. Although he was concerned about other patients in the past, he would not even pay attention to what the patients ate three meals a day, whether they were in a good mood or bored


    She felt strange. When she asked ran Mu Xun, his reaction also made her feel that they had known each other before!


    Therefore, she always felt that doctor Qin would definitely help ran Mu Xun leave here. Unexpectedly


    There was a fire!


    Li Tiantian was informed of a fire by ran mushian in advance. She said that she saw someone pouring gasoline. It was really a big deal. She came in a hurry to save the patients on the first floor. The medical staff on other floors also sent them to a safe place. The only thing they could not control was the third floor where ran mushian was located, The fire started from the small kitchen on the third floor. Now there are still people in it

 Chapter 393

    Li Tiantian was also worried about ran Mutian, but ran Mutian sent her a message at the first time, saying that she had left a safe place and told her not to say it


    Li Tiantian knew the situation of Ran Mutian and agreed.


    But she didn''t expect that doctor Qin would rush upstairs so excited after seeing it. She couldn''t even pull it!


    She wanted to tell him that ran Mu Xun was in a safe place, but she thought that ran Mu Xun had told her that she should never tell anyone, especially doctor Qin... She could only shut up.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and Tiantian is stamping her feet


    Dr. Qin


    Don''t do anything


    Qin Jinyu rushed up the stairs and probably became a zombie for a long time. Although he had changed the world and changed his body, his body was still good, but it was just human flesh and blood. He rushed up in a hurry and didn''t use any protective measures at all. Now he was burned by the fire, but he still ran in like he didn''t feel any pain, When he finally got to the door of Ran Mu Xun''s room, he took out the key he had with him, opened the door and kicked the burning door open


    Then, I saw the woman who fell on the ground and was surrounded by fire!!


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    His voice is hoarse, regardless of the fire, he picked her up, looked back and made a decision in a second.


    Ran Ran must be sent to the hospital at once. Some of the way down from here has been burned too much. She will be hurt more seriously


    He looked at the window and kicked it open recklessly. When the firemen heard that someone was rushing up the stairs and someone was trapped on the third floor, they had already made preparations. Qin Jinyu held the person in her arms and jumped down from the window!


    Accurately fell on the protective mat pulled out by the fireman and let out a dull hum


    "Ran ran..."


    "Dr. Qin!"


    Li Tiantian and others came forward anxiously, only to hear his hoarse voice as if he had been worn by debris: "send her... To the hospital!"


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Qin. The ambulance has arrived. She will be fine..."


    Someone advised him that Qin Jinyu had exhausted all her strength and finally closed her eyes when she saw that "ran Mutian" was pushed into the ambulance


    Li Tiantian''s tears kept flowing down. She was sure that doctor Qin really loved him!


    She must tell ran mushian that there is such an excellent man who is desperate for her


    After being betrayed and framed by her relatives, if someone loves her so much, ran must be cured


    At that time, she will no longer hide from Dr. Qin, and she will no longer be alone


    With this in mind, Li Tiantian calls the mobile phone that ran Mu used to send messages to, only to find that no one answers


    "Host, doctor Qin''s injury is very serious, at least one third of his body is burned, two ribs are broken, and his left leg is also injured..." the little madman carefully reported the situation to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Host, are you sure you don''t want to see him?" Little lunatics can''t bear it.


    "Who''s going to see him!"


    Ran murian gnashed his teeth.


    For a long time, the little madman suddenly found that she had been in tears


    "Idiot!! Big fool! "


    She roared at the air, "I''m going to the meeting, why do I have to come back!"

 Chapter 394

    Thanks to her, she is still glad that he is not here today. Everything will go well. As a result


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Little madman, I think I''m finished..."


    "Now, it''s not that I''m using bitter meat, it''s him... If I didn''t know that everything was just a coincidence... I would really think he meant it..."


    "Little madman, what should I do now?"


    The little madman didn''t answer because it couldn''t give advice to the host. Everything had to be decided by the host.


    It is probably because ran Mu Xun gave notice in advance this time. Li Tiantian found someone to evacuate everyone when the fire just started. This time, the casualties in the sanatorium were not serious. Two people died, one was ran Mu Xun, the other was a patient in the next ward, and several others were slightly injured. The most important thing is


    One of the nurses is missing.


    This nurse is also the one who was reported that she did not take good care of the dead patient, and is likely to hold a grudge against the patient... Moreover, the nurse bought the ticket to go abroad a week ago


    Everyone believed that it must be the nurse named Joe Enron who started the fire. No bad part could be seen in the monitor. It was the gasoline poured by the nurse that made the fire burn so fast.


    Joe Enron is wanted, but of course, there will be no result, because... She has been burned to black charcoal.


    And her body


    After being identified by Li Tiantian as ran Mutian, he was taken back by the ran family who did not want to undergo autopsy.


    The sanatorium needed to be relocated. Many patients'' families no longer trusted them because of the fire, so they took their families back. As a result, their work was much less. Qin Jinyu was injured again, so they took a vacation as a matter of course.


    Because of the death of "ran Mu Xun", Dr. Qin seems to have been greatly hit. According to Li Tiantian, a little spy, Dr. Qin doesn''t eat, drink or sleep in the hospital. When he wakes up, he knows that ran Mu is dead, so he stays there all the time


    "Sweet, is he... The same today?"


    After he left that day, ran Mu Xun intended to cut off contact with Li Tian Tian. Otherwise, with Qin Jin Yu''s keen sense, he would find her through Li Tian Tian sooner or later


    Qin Jinyu was the biggest obstacle for her to complete the task, so she thought at that time that it was best not to let Qin Jinyu find that she was still alive before completing the task


    But


    He was hurt because she rushed into the fire. She


    My heart softened.


    So, she got back in touch with Li Tiantian and got his news through Li Tiantian.


    Although the little madman can know about him, he can only let her know about Qin Jinyu, but he can''t help her take care of Qin Jinyu


    "Doctor Qin, have some porridge..."


    Li Tiantian looks at Qin Jinyu carefully.


    Qin Jinyu looked out of the window and said nothing as if she had not heard her.


    This porridge was made by ran Mu Xun.


    It''s very nutritious, but Qin Jinyu hasn''t touched it all day.


    "Mu Xun, doctor Qin''s condition is not very good. He really doesn''t eat all the time. If he does, he won''t be able to survive..." Li Tiantian bit her lower lip and hesitated for a moment, saying: "Mu Xun, don''t you really come to see him? If he knew you were still alive, he might... "


    Ran murian was silent for a long time, but he hung up.


    Li Tiantian sighs. Looking at Qin Jinyu with her eyes closed, she can''t help but feel sympathy for him

 Chapter 395

    Although ran Mu Xun is the daughter of her benefactor, she is really heartless


    No matter, if in a few days, she still can''t persuade her, and doctor Qin is still like that


    She told Dr. Qin that ran Mu Xun was still alive!


    Anyway, this time


    She''s on Dr. Qin''s side!


    Li Tiantian gritted her teeth, so she told herself.


    At that end, ran Mutian didn''t know that Li Tiantian was on the verge of betraying Qin Jinyu because she sympathized with her. She was silent for a moment, looked at Qin Jinyu''s appearance, hesitated for a moment, and went into the kitchen


    "Host, are you going to turn grief and anger into appetite?"


    "Host, you will be fat if you eat so much! If you''re fat, you won''t be able to seduce Wei Zichen. "


    "Host, you cooking skill... Stop! If you don''t get burned by Joe Enron, you''ll have to burn yourself! "


    "Hoo... Miracle, the kitchen is not burned, but, host, are you sure it can be eaten?"


    "... host, don''t you feed yourself? What are you packing for? Host, tell me, who has a deep hatred with you and you want to poison others with this thing? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun stopped and took a deep breath, "little madman... If you had any entity, I would be broken up now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman stopped talking.


    In fact, the host does not say it knows. She just heard Li Tiantian say that Qin Jinyu doesn''t eat anything. She is distressed, so she is making food for him? Hum, I still don''t admit that I care about him


    Little madman make complaints about himself.


    When he got to qinjinyu''s Hospital, ran was very hesitant. He was just too impulsive. If he gave qinjinyu the food she cooked, he would probably find her... However, he did it all and came here


    Taking a deep breath, ran murian called Li Tiantian.


    Li Tiantian was a little happy, "Mu Xun, you''ve finally come... If you don''t come again, I''m really worried about whether doctor Qin will collapse and faint..."


    Ran murian was silent for a moment, and handed her the incubator, "don''t say I made it."


    Li Tiantian sighed, "Mu Xun, even if you want revenge, you can not hide it from doctor Qin. Maybe he can help you?"


    "No, you don''t know him."


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "In a word, don''t tell him. Even if he guesses something, you can''t say it. "


    Li Tiantian couldn''t figure it out, but she did.


    "Doctor Qin, we''re ready to eat."


    As soon as Li Tiantian entered the ward, her voice was a little different from before, and she was a little excited.


    Qin Jinyu''s eyes were still closed, his lips were a little dry, but he still had no appetite.


    "Today''s chicken soup is very special... Er..."


    Li Tiantian said as she opened the incubator. Then she blinked and looked at what was said to be "chicken soup" in the incubator. She was awkwardly silent for a long time


    "Well, maybe... Dr. Qin, I''d better go to the canteen and give you a copy!"


    With that, Li Tiantian ran away in a hurry.


    Mom, is this food... Ran Mu Xun is really the first lady. Is it sure that this food can be eaten?


    Her reaction was really strange. In fact, it was strange that she took the initiative to take care of him. They asked someone to take turns to take care of him in the sanatorium. After all, he was injured in order to save the patients in his own hospital, although the patients didn''t come back in the end


    Li Tiantian is a very low-key newcomer. She never likes to fight with others, but this time, she has squeezed out many female nurses who are not drunk and have to come to take care of him.

 Chapter 396

    She has a good relationship with ran Mu Xun, which he knows. He even knows more


    Qin Jinyu lowered his eyelashes and looked at the thermos box that had been opened but had a strange smell. For the first time in a few days, he walked to the table with crutches and looked at the box of chicken soup that Tiantian was too embarrassed to give him


    Sure enough, no matter it''s color, fragrance... No.


    It looks a little nauseous and smells strange, which makes people wonder if they will get stomach trouble after eating it.


    But Qin Jinyu laughed.


    He sat down and picked up the dishes to eat.


    Li Tiantian just came back from the canteen and saw that the heat preservation box was empty.


    She was stunned and looked at qinjinyu.


    "Doctor Qin... Where''s the chicken soup?"


    Qin Jinyu, who had not said a word that day, was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "it smells bad. It''s fallen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tiantian felt a little distressed and ran murian began to cook. Her cooking skills were so bad that even doctor Qin, who was always a gentle gentleman, hated her. She didn''t even move. For the sake of this chicken soup, would she even stand up and pour it out?


    Forget it, she told ran Mutian not to do it again


    Anyway, it''s also a waste. Moreover, when the chicken is cooked like this, she always thinks that the chicken will not die in peace.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun heard the news from Li Tian Tian, and his mouth was puffed.


    "No, I have to do it!"


    She gritted her teeth, as if she was angry with Qin Jinyu: "I want to poison him!"!! Hum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Tiantian''s mouth twitched, "it''s up to you..."


    Can''t help thinking, next time, or, she will cheat ran Mu Xun to say, did Dr. Qin eat?


    At that end, ran Mu Xun was too angry to speak.


    "Lin Jinyuan... No, Qin Jinyu! I almost cut my own hand. It took me a long time to finish it.... "


    The little madman knew something she didn''t know. He laughed, "host, you two are so funny!"


    One refused to admit that he made it, the other refused to admit that he ate it


    However, Qin Jinyu ate up all the chicken soup, and even had trouble with his stomach... He''d better tell the host later. After all, the host is now


    There are more important things to do.


    In the original plot, the heroine retaliates against the girl and her mate by taking away all the things that the girl cares about, damaging her proud cosmetics business, destroying her disguised perfect image, and her friends begin to recognize her betrayal. Even the mate begins to think that she is vicious


    "Host, are you going to revenge on Nu Er now? However, your appearance... "


    It hasn''t changed.


    In the original story, the reason why the female owner can successfully sneak to the second daughter and the mate to revenge on them is that she is injured in the fire and changes her face to become another person


    But now, the host''s face is not injured, and there is no plastic surgery.


    Ran murian was silent for a while. Then, is she going to have a plastic surgery? There''s nothing wrong with Mingming''s face


    And


    Thinking of Lin Jinyuan, she got tangled again.


    He was hurt by her, and she was soft hearted. She wanted to accompany him in this life, at least let him get rid of the resentment that she left him and Xiao Muran in the last life


    In this case, he will be very angry if she has plastic surgery for others


    "Host, I have an idea that you can exchange a point for a new temporary face..." said the little madman.

 Chapter 397

    "An integral?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression has changed. Will the points she has worked so hard to get be used here?


    I don''t think it''s worth it


    "Ding! Temporary task: reduce the blackening value of the target to 80, and get 1 temporary point. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m waiting here.


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched, "little madman, did you do it on purpose?"


    "No, host, Dr. Qin''s blackening value is too high now, which is not conducive to the smooth progress of the task. Reducing his blackening value is useful for the task."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really


    There is no refutation.


    However, how to reduce his blackening value?


    "Host, the chicken soup you just sent has reduced the blackening value of the target by 5 points." Little nutty tip.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twisted.


    So Qin Jinyu really knew that she made the chicken soup


    This little madman, if not for this temporary task, doesn''t he intend to tell her at all?


    But


    Now that he knows, it''s much more convenient to let him continue to reduce the blackening value.


    "Host, the target of the strategy has been forced to take sleeping pills because he hasn''t eaten or slept for several days..." so Qin Jinyu should be asleep now.


    "However, Dr. Qin''s brain is more sensitive, so he is still a little sober at the moment."


    I''m sleeping, but I''m still conscious


    Ran Mu Xun smiles a little. Why does she suddenly think that she has been killed by someone in her sleep several times


    Well, this time, there''s a chance for revenge!


    It''s late at night.


    Although Li Tiantian was sent by the hospital to take care of Qin Jinyu, he could not be accompanied for 24 hours. At night, when he fell asleep, he left.


    The ward was empty.


    Looking at qinjinyu, ran Mu Xun was still excited and wanted to make fun of him. His mood disappeared in an instant.


    His wounds


    It looks serious.


    The blisters on the burned part of the arm look very serious. The flesh and blood are blurred. There are some bruises on the handsome face and plaster on the legs


    He


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled.


    It''s all because of her.


    I had known for a long time that he cared about her very much and insisted on her to the core, but this was the first time that she could see clearly and directly that he was hurt and painful because of her


    After all, the five hundred years was extremely long for him, but for her


    In the blink of an eye, the next world will be 500 years later.


    At that time, he had become the king of zombies who ordered the zombies of the whole world. The survival of mankind was all in his mind.


    For such a strong him, she has never had too much love for him, so at this moment, so intuitively see that he is black and blue because of her, she suddenly... Love.


    "Lin Jinyuan..."


    She called out his name. She put out her hand and caressed his cheek carefully, as well as the stubble growing from his chin


    Gently, a kiss.


    Sleepy qinjinyu... No, Lin Jinyuan''s brow is locked. He feels a very familiar breath. Is it her? It must be!


    However, she tried her best to deceive him into escaping from him and make him think that she was dead


    How could she suddenly appear in front of her eyes?


    He didn''t believe it, but he wanted to believe it


    Believe her, I don''t feel nothing about him


    He tried to open his eyes

 Chapter 398

    But the effect of sleeping pills made his head clear and fuzzy, and his eyelids were too heavy to open


    Ran ran


    Is that you


    He slowly blurred consciousness, only this idea


    "Host, someone''s coming."


    The little Madman''s reminder made ran Mu Xun react quickly. She stood up, looked back at Qin Jin Yu, who was still frowning in her sleep, and turned to leave.


    it''s dawn.


    Qin Jinyu suddenly opened her eyes and subconsciously held out her hand


    But it was empty.


    The heart just like floating in the cloud, fell down in an instant


    "Doctor Qin?"


    Li Tiantian appeared with a smile, "doctor Qin, good morning... Come on, have breakfast!"


    She had two breakfasts in her hand, a thermos box and a


    It''s a nutritious breakfast I just bought at the breakfast shop downstairs.


    Looking at the two breakfasts in front of her, Qin Jinyu was silent for a while and took the incubator directly.


    Li Tiantian swallowed and looked at him.


    Actually


    This one was just given to her by ran Mu Xun when she came up


    Sure enough, once opened


    It''s still miss Ran''s handwriting. There''s no color and fragrance... It looks like light fish soup.


    "Qin... Doctor Qin, there are still..."


    Li Tiantian carefully pushed her breakfast to him.


    Although she bought breakfast bar, it looks very ordinary, but it is still able to import, at least... Will not have diarrhea.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Jinyu picked up the thermos box and ate it without expression.


    Li Tiantian looked at the scene and widened her eyes, which


    Yesterday he clearly


    Qin Jinyu ate very slowly, but in the end he almost finished the last drop of soup, leaving only fish bones that he could not eat


    Li Tiantian swallows. She suddenly remembers that doctor Qin said yesterday that he had poured out the chicken soup, but


    Later, when she threw away the garbage, she seemed to find traces of chicken bones. At that time, she thought it was very strange. Now it seems that


    The corner of Li Tiantian''s mouth can''t help but want to go up. If those people in the sanatorium knew that their doctor Qin was such a proud person, they would break their glasses, right?


    At this point, the hospital is downstairs.


    "Ding! System prompt: attack object blackening value 80, congratulations on the successful completion of the task, reward 1 temporary points! "


    The little madman is a little excited. Qin Jinyu... It''s too easy, isn''t it?


    It was worried that it couldn''t be finished. As a result, the host only used chicken soup. Oh, or the dragonfly skimming water last night... Doctor Qin easily reduced the blackening value


    "Host, you can exchange this point for a new face."


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the face that the little madman gave her to choose, and finally chose one that was somewhat similar to her original appearance, but it was more charming.


    This is


    Wei Zichen''s favorite appearance was also the most envious one of ran muxue''s pure faces.


    "Host, do you plan to start from Wei Zichen or ran muxue?"


    "Ran muxue, of course."


    Ran mudian subconsciously avoided the option of Wei Zichen, and told himself: she first asked ran muxue for trouble, and after the real face of ran muxue was exposed, it would be easier to win Wei Zichen


    Is that so?


    The little madman always thinks that it''s doctor Qin who is the host of his family, so he doesn''t want to seduce male partners, does he?


    However, it''s no use to postpone it. Sooner or later, we have to leave the plot.


    Ran Mu Xun did not open his face and coughed softly. "Little madman, where is ran Mu Xue now?"

 Chapter 399

    At this moment, ran muxue was enjoying himself.


    "Muxue, you''re too good. You''ve created your own brand before graduation, and you have such a handsome boyfriend..."


    "That''s right. Previously, we were worried that you would be overwhelmed by your sister when you returned home. Unexpectedly, now you are developing so well. I heard that your father is going to hand over the company to you when you graduate?"


    "I''m so envious, that is to say, muxue, a self-made strong woman, can be so valued by the family. Like my father, he just wants to throw me out for marriage when I graduate..."


    "Yes, Mu Xue is really amazing. Now, the mask sales volume of Mu Xue is already the top ten of the whole network."


    "Who let us muxue this ready-made good model! Mu Xue''s skin is so good. I also want to buy a mask for her family. "


    "You don''t have to buy..."


    Ran muxue said with a smile, "I''ve prepared a box for each of you for a while... By the way, remember to help me publicize after using it!"


    "I see..."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the scene from a distance and raised his mouth.


    This ranmuxue is different from the ordinary girl. To be exact, she is reborn.


    Ran muxue, a former woman, was overwhelmed by her mistress. When she was abroad, she didn''t learn anything. She stayed in the Chinese language circle all day and studied abroad for four years. After she came back, she couldn''t speak English fluently. Naturally, Ran''s father didn''t like her. Seeing that she only spent money to eat, drink and play, he finally directly regarded her as a tool for marriage.


    Ran Mu Xun had a good fiance from Wei Zichen, and he was excellent enough. After graduation, he even created his own brand and made the "Muran" brand prosperous. Ran''s father received many friends'' praise for his daughter, and he was proud of himself. Finally, he gave the company to ran Mu Xun.


    And after rebirth


    Ran muxue tried to get ran muhian into a mental hospital, and he... Took the road of being a woman.


    "So, the recipe that ran Mu Xue bought is the recipe that ran Mu searched for his friends?"


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and thought deeply.


    "Yes. Her good friend Yang Xiaomin needs a lot of money because something happened at home. Ran muxue gave her 100000 yuan and bought her formula to solve Yang Xiaomin''s urgent need. Yang Xiaomin is very grateful to her. And at the same time, she also resents the mistress. "


    "Ran muxue helped her. She just appreciated her. What did she hate the mistress for?"


    "It is said that she originally applied for a great scholarship, which is easy to apply for according to Yang Xiaomin''s situation. However, her name is not included in the list that came down later, and her information... Yang Xiaomin" accidentally "saw it in ran Mu Xun''s book. She felt that it was the woman who withheld her application materials and refused to let her apply. "


    Don''t think about it. I know that it was definitely done by ran muxue.


    Ran muxue, after his rebirth, really tried to take away everything from the female master


    Although ran muxue has studied abroad, she doesn''t have much talent, so her current brand can be built by Yang Xiaomin in terms of technology.


    Yang Xiaomin was so excited that she volunteered to enter her research institute after graduation to study other beauty products for her, so as to make "muxue" brand more loud and better.


    Yang Xiaomin is the key to destroy ran muxue''s career.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and watched ran Mu Xue leave. Yang Xiaomin was just about to leave. She stepped forward and "accidentally" bumped into Yang Xiaomin

 Chapter 400

    Yang Xiaomin''s data fell to the ground and squatted down anxiously to pick it up.


    Ran murian squatted down to pick it up. "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry..."


    As she picked it up, she apologized to her. Then, she seemed to see a name on it. She was stunned, "Yang Xiaomin? Are you Yang Xiaomin? "Yang Xiaomin from the Department of Biological Sciences, DIDU university?"


    Yang Xiaomin sorted out the collected materials, and was stunned, "do you know me?"


    She raised her head, looked at ran Mu Xun, and immediately her eyes brightened.


    The beauty''s skin is really good, even better than ran muxue''s! If she can be the model of their brand, there will be more girls flocking to their brand.


    However, this beauty, why... Seems a little familiar?


    But Yang Xiaomin has a good memory. She looks around in her head. She can''t be sure who the beautiful woman is, so she shakes her head and doesn''t think about it any more.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "you don''t know me, but I know you. I''m your elder martial sister, but I graduated last year..."


    Now that she has this face, she naturally has to have the corresponding identity. The identity provided by the little madman to her is the female leader, that is, one of the elder martial sisters of Yang Xiaomin''s Department, Lin chuxia.


    Yang Xiaomin is a little surprised, "elder martial sister?"


    She looked at ran Mu Xun with embarrassment. She thought that this elder martial sister is so good-looking that she must be a man of the moment in school. She is so ignorant that she doesn''t even know such a elder martial sister... On the contrary, she knows her


    Can''t help but ask: "elder martial sister is how to know me?"


    "I''m from the student union. I''ve been helping the secretary the year I graduated. Didn''t you apply for a scholarship? I sorted out your information. I''ve always been impressed by your good grades... By the way, Mu Xun has always praised you for being the most suitable person to apply for this scholarship! " She blinked.


    What she said was not a lie. The hostess did do these things, but she was stirred up by the hostess.


    Ran Mu Xun?


    Yang Xiaomin''s face changed when she heard the name. She had too few friends. Her only friend was three roommates after she went to university. Among them, ran Mutian was the only one who often played with her. She really regarded ran Mutian as a friend. She didn''t expect that her friend hurt her like that when she needed help most


    On the contrary, she only met once, and ran muxue helped her


    She''s always on her mind.


    However, what the elder martial sister Lin said now seems to be different from her memory? Wasn''t her application materials withheld by ran Mu Xun and put in her book? If she hadn''t found it by accident, she would never have known


    "Elder martial sister, did I hand in my application at that time?" Yang Xiaomin has a strange expression.


    "Yes, she gave it to me personally, and she said a lot of things for you. I''ve never seen her say so many things for anyone, so I''m very impressed... By the way, I''ll meet you here. You''ve become a researcher like what Mu Xun said, right? That''s great. She told me at that time that you can definitely live well on your own knowledge in the future... At that time, she also said that she would open a company with you... "


    "Partnership... To start a business?" Yang Xiaomin''s voice is a little light and his head is very confused.


    "Yes, didn''t you develop a formula for cosmetics? It''s said that it''s very good. She said at that time that she wanted to cooperate with you to start a company... Why, you''re in Ran''s now, aren''t you cooperating with her? "

 Chapter 401

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Xiaomin was speechless.


    Ran Mutian said, "younger martial sister, I have something else to do. I''ll ask him to come out some other day. Let''s have a meal together!"


    She winked at her and left.


    Yang Xiaomin couldn''t speak at all. "No, it''s not like this... It''s clearly her..."


    No matter how complicated her mood was, and whether she believed her words or not, ran didn''t care much. Next, she came out one day today, and she had to go back


    The message of Li Tiantian just came:


    "Mu Xun, doctor Qin is not eating again... Why don''t you make some more?"


    "... good."


    In the hospital.


    Li Tiantian looks at Qin Jinyu strangely. It''s strange that Dr. Qin likes to eat such terrible food, but he has no interest in the delicious food she bought from other places


    Ran Mu Xun soon sent food to him. Qin Jin Yu finished eating and suddenly looked at Li Tian Tian: "nurse Li, please wash the thermos for me."


    Li Tiantian was stunned, "Oh, good."


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, she would wash the thermos before returning it to ran Mu Xun.


    The hedgerow went out in mist.


    Qin Jinyu picked up her mobile phone, calmly unlocked it with her fingerprints that he had already saved and made, found the call records between her and ran Mutian, wrote down her number, quickly scanned the chat records, and then put the mobile phone back to its original position.


    When Li Tiantian came in again, she saw Qin Jinyu sitting there and looking at her calmly: "nurse Li, I''ll be discharged tomorrow. You don''t have to come later."


    "Ah? Oh... "Li Tiantian was stunned for a moment. Qin Jinyu''s injury is much better these days. It''s really unnecessary to continue to be hospitalized. It''s just


    If he doesn''t stay in hospital, she can''t take care of him. Then she tells ran Mutian about him


    The fence sweetly left.


    Qin Jinyu lowered her eyelashes and looked at the string of numbers he had entered into her mobile phone. For the first time, she had the impulse to grind her teeth


    What''s the use of staying in hospital? That woman is so cruel! Apart from occasionally making some food, a visit that seems like a dream but not a dream never comes again


    What''s more... His injury is almost the same, and the bitter meat plan is useless.


    And


    She is becoming more and more disobedient recently


    Qin Jinyu quietly packed up and left the hospital one day earlier.


    "Host, Wei Zichen will attend a celebration of their winery tomorrow." The little madman tells ran Mutian the story.


    According to the plot, the hostess should pretend to meet Wei Zichen at this celebration. Recently, because of the little action of ran mushian, ran mushue paid close attention to Wei Zichen, so Wei Zichen would go there to get some air. Then, she met with the hostess after plastic surgery in the fountain. Through the mist, Wei Zichen would see a beautiful hostess who was like an elf and was fascinated by her, The outer ring of the fountain suddenly erupted, spilling all over the woman. The woman''s clothes were wet


    "Wet Temptation... Host, next you still have to pretend to have a cold and fever, and be taken care of by the man''s mate all night... Oh, remember, ran muxue will call Wei Zichen on the way, and then... Host will remember to pick up..." the little madman was very looking forward to this Shura arena plot.


    All these, except for coincidence, were arranged by the original woman.


    Just follow the route of xiaobailian arranged by the original hostess, ran Mu Xun will surely be able to attract her lover and fascinate her. He can also easily make ran Mu Xue angry to death and quarrel with Wei Zichen

 Chapter 402

    In a word, both the male and female partners have a bad life, so the female owner will be happy and her task will be completed.


    "That''s it!"


    Looking at the white dress in front of him, ran Mu Xun couldn''t see through it at all. She looked as beautiful as an elf, but


    It''s very thin.


    When you get drenched in water, it must stick to you.


    "Host, you have great vision!" The little madman laughed.


    Wei Zichen looked at the continuous information in his mobile phone, turned off wechat and put it away.


    Recently, ran muxue is really getting more and more annoying. Every day, when she finds out that there is a woman around him, even if they just work with him, she has to be jealous.


    Sometimes it''s called little fun, but if it''s like this every day, no man can stand it!


    That''s why he came to the celebration of the winery. Originally, he didn''t need to appear in person for such a small matter. This time, it should be a holiday for himself!


    Wei Zichen thought so, but he didn''t like the small place. He wanted to make friends with people one after another. He drank a few glasses of wine, cut the color, and refused to have dinner with everyone. He went into the vineyard alone, looked at the grapes in the vineyard, felt the breeze and the faint aroma of wine in the air, and his mood gradually improved


    Not far away came the sound of water. Wei Zichen walked along the labyrinth of vines and saw a fountain full of design. There was a big fountain in the middle of this small space. He went to the side, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt relaxed all over


    It turned out that when he opened his eyes, he saw a girl in a white dress coming from the other side of the fountain, sniffing a flower in her hand


    Under the sun, the girl''s long hair is black and bright, and her skin is white and soft. Under her knee length skirt, she has slender legs. Although she only shows one side face, she can see the flawless skin, the pink lips like the petals of Begonia, the long and thick eyelashes, and the perfect radian lines


    They were telling him that the woman in front of him was a beauty, and the most beautiful woman he had ever seen!


    Wei Zichen was so astonished that he could hardly move his eyes. He moved slowly and his heart beat faster. He approached the goddess in his mind


    "Five, four, three, two..."


    Ran Mu Xun pretended not to see Wei Zichen, counting down in his heart. Next, it''s time for the fountain to gush out of the outer ring!


    It''s also the time for the big show to come!


    "One!"


    The countdown in my mind and the gushing spring started to ring together. Ran murian exclaimed, was drenched, and the next second


    A clothes with human body temperature fell from the sky, together with a warm embrace, directly put her in the arms!


    Make complaints about her eyes, and what she can''t see at all, her heart is slightly trembling. She is still automatic speaking to herself. "Little madman, Wei Zichen is really moving. Is she still there?" How can you come to me so soon... "


    Besides, he takes off his clothes too fast!


    Sure enough, she''s a scum mate. She''s used to taking care of women so tenderly


    Just thinking about this, I heard the stammering voice of the little madman in my mind


    "That, hostel, host..."


    The little madman was also a little confused. Just now, he was so looking forward to seeing the host seducing a man other than someone that he didn''t pay attention to other things, so

 Chapter 403

    It doesn''t know that someone has come!


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The... Clothes are... Belonging to Dr. Qin and Dr. Qin!"


    Qin, Qin Jinyu?!


    No


    Impossible?!


    Isn''t he in the hospital? Why are you here?!


    Ran Mu Xun was frozen there, and he was directly confused.


    The next second, her hand was directly grasped by a familiar big hand, and the other side pulled her. She was strong and forceful, very decisive, and took her away directly


    In the same place, Wei Zichen was drenched with water, but regardless of his embarrassment, he quickly began to look for the "spirit" he had just seen. However, he walked around the fountain, but he never saw her


    He didn''t know that on the other side of the two rows of vines, the girl he fell in love with at first sight was being held in his arms by a man, and her clothes and hair were dripping with water


    The scene is as beautiful as a picture


    Ran murian lowered his head and looked at the man in front of him. He couldn''t say a word


    He... Why is he here?


    Did he... Recognize her? That''s why


    But now she clearly


    Clearly with a different face!!


    Is it hard for him to be the same as Wei Zichen, because of her beautiful face, he treats her


    This idea made ran Mu Xun a little angry. She pushed Qin Jin Yu away and said, "hooligan!"


    Then he wanted to slap him.


    But Qin Jinyu caught her accurately. Qin Jinyu raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "hooligan?"


    "In front of a strange girl, this, this is not a hooligan, what is it!" She bit her teeth and glared at him.


    "Strange girl?"


    Qin Jinyu sneered, "if I remember correctly, even in the last life, we also exchanged rings and held our own wedding... We have all children. Do you think I played a hooligan?"


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    How did he recognize her?!


    Isn''t she another face now?!


    what do you mean?? Did her point go to waste?


    "Little madman, what''s going on?" She asked the little madman in her mind.


    "Host, host, I don''t know!" In fact, even Qin Jinyu... No, why Lin Jinyuan appeared in this world


    Is it difficult, just as it said before, to perfunctorily treat the host. From the first world, the host provoked others, but it happened that it was a super sick girl, so they had to follow her when they died?


    Little madman inexplicably feel very reasonable.


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was in a mess at the moment.


    Qin Jinyu looked at her and began to smile. He raised his hand and stroked her face


    The burn wound on her hand is still there. Some rough skin rubbed her soft cheek and gave her goose bumps


    "Ran Ran, do you wonder why I recognized you and found you?"


    His eyes were full of strong possessiveness that choked her


    "Ran Ran, don''t worry... Even if you turn into ashes, I still know you! You''re dead... And you don''t want to get rid of me! "


    Ran murian swallowed with difficulty


    Then, I saw him smile, the smile is also very gentle scum.


    "So, ran ran... Don''t try to avoid me, or you won''t want to see your ending..."


    It was as if a chill was creeping up from behind. Ran Mu Xun felt numb on his scalp

 Chapter 404

    Here comes Qin Jinyu.


    The Zombie King of the previous life, even if he does not have the ability to call on the zombies of the whole world now, ran Mu Xun knows that as long as he wants to, he can create the zombie virus of the previous life and turn the world into the end again!


    In that way, she would not have to perform any tasks at all. Maybe Wei Zichen and ran muxue would be killed directly by him.


    So, let alone seduce Wei Zichen, ran did not dare to leave Qin Jinyu.


    "Ran Mutian, you are so cruel... I thought you loved me in the previous life, and you would die because of saving me... But I didn''t expect that I had been waiting for 500 years, but I was still a heartless you... When I finished what I wanted to do, I didn''t hesitate to kiss my ass


    Qin Jinyu looked at her with a smile. Ran muhian sat in the room of the winery, feeling colder and colder


    He didn''t trap her. She wasn''t tied. Although the door was locked, it was locked from inside. She could get out as soon as she opened it.


    However, she did not dare to move at all. She felt trapped in his breath and could not move


    "But this time, you have been trying hard, and I have also been trying to... Unfortunately, I am softer than you... Ran Ran, I have been lying in the hospital for so many days, but you are not softhearted, and you do not want to appear in front of me..."


    Qin Jinyu''s voice was very calm, even with a slightly raised ending, as if he was in a good mood, but ran Mu Xun felt even more terrible.


    "I..."


    She swallowed with difficulty. "I''ve been to..."


    "Yes, while I was asleep..."


    He gently laughed, stretched out his hand, raised her chin, "see the scars on my body, don''t you feel guilty at all, don''t you feel distressed at all? When I was injured and lying in the hospital, you were here to hook up with other men... Ran Mutian, what should I do? Do you know what I want to do now... "


    She sat there stiffly, suddenly shaking.


    The tremor made him laugh sarcastically. "Afraid of me?"


    She pursed her lips, lowered her head and said nothing.


    "You should be afraid of me... Because... For more than 500 years, I always thought that you were willing to die to save me because you loved me deeply... I was still sweet and happy when I was in pain... That''s why I was so persistent. Even if I destroyed the world, I wanted you to live! Now, I find that it''s all a joke! You don''t love me at all... Ran Mu Xun, I want to strangle you now. Let me see if your blood is cold! Your heart is not beating at all! I even dream about... "


    "So, Ran Ran, you should be afraid of me..."


    "Host, be careful... Doctor Qin... Take the scalpel with you!" The little madman suddenly came out and poured a bowl of ice water on her. She suddenly felt a chill


    No, she must not be afraid of him, just because


    I just got wet by the fountain, but I haven''t changed it yet


    His eyes twinkled, and ran Mu Xun stepped back.


    She was afraid of him.


    I''m afraid.


    Qin Jinyu laughed sarcastically.


    If she was afraid of him, she might be... Better.


    "Don''t worry... Ran Ran, I don''t want to live so long now... So I don''t want to get zombie virus any more... As long as you don''t force me..."


    He whispered: "I only want you this life... We live a little shorter, maybe, happiness will not expire..."

 Chapter 405

    "Ran Mutian, next, even if you are pretending, you have to pretend to love me! If I find out again that you''re going to tease other men... I''ll kill you before I kill him! "


    "And you don''t want to know... How can I let you die for a long time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun did not dare to swallow his saliva this time.


    As soon as Qin Jinyu retreated, her feet softened. She leaned back and helped her to the corner of the table.


    One of his clothes was lost and she caught it subconsciously.


    Then he heard his voice: "put it on."


    The tone of the order


    If she was in the last world, she would definitely be angry. At that time, as long as she was angry, he would immediately soften down and try to coax her


    But now


    She looked at his careless side face and slowly buttoned his shirt on his wrist


    I want to go into the bathroom with my clothes.


    After only two steps, his voice came from behind.


    "What? "Nobody?"


    She froze.


    "Right here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and told himself: forget it, anyway, he had never seen anything on her!


    With her back to him, she quickly changed into his clothes.


    The long shirt is loose on her body. She grabs a belt to tie it, which immediately looks like a short skirt with a sense of sex.


    Qin Jinyu looks at her with deep eyes and walks towards her


    She was a little frightened at the sound of his footsteps.


    She stood there, trying not to let herself back, raised her chin and looked at him, pretending that she was not afraid at all


    He chuckled.


    "Ran Ran, you look so much more lovely..."


    And it''s real enough.


    As long as he thinks of what he saw in the past, he is likely to pretend to be her


    I just want to get revenge from her!


    I really want to... Tear off all her disguises and see what she really looks like


    He did want to do so, but suddenly there was a knock on the door, "doctor Qin, the celebration has begun. Let''s go down and play together!"


    The celebration invited some wine merchants and some representatives of tourism companies. The proportion of ordinary tourists was relatively small. The reason why Qin Jinyu was able to come here and live in the winery was that he used some contacts.


    Now that you''ve used your contacts, you can''t ignore them.


    Qin Jinyu stepped back and said in a low voice, "I''ll let you go this time... Ran Ran, go downstairs, at the celebration... You know what to do."


    Ran Mu Xun took his hand rigidly and was pulled out of the door by him.


    Outside was Qin Jinyu''s friend. As soon as he opened the door, what he wanted to say disappeared. Looking at ran Mutian, his eyes were full of surprise. After noticing that ran Mutian was wearing the shirt of his cold friend, his face became even more strange.


    "I said why, no one answered for a long time, and the phone didn''t answer. It turned out that there was a woman hidden in the room! Dr. Qin, when did you make such a beautiful girlfriend? Don''t introduce it first


    The visitor winked at ran Mu Xun, "sister-in-law, I''m a classmate of doctor Qin''s University, Gao Yang."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and said with a smile, "hello."


    Qin Jinyu squinted, looking at this scene, how to see how not pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 406

    Gao Yang immediately responded and said with a smile: "sister in law, have a good time today... Qinjinyu, if you have company, I don''t care about you! I also brought my girlfriend here today... "


    With that, he waved to his girlfriend who had just come out of the house, said to Qin Jinyu, and went downstairs.


    Qin Jinyu looked at their back, then looked at him and ran Mutian holding hands, and lowered his eyelashes


    "Let''s go!"


    Ran Mu Xun followed him like a little daughter-in-law.


    The celebration of the winery is naturally the season of grape harvest. When they go down, there are already a lot of people playing on the grapes. Everyone''s faces are excited, and their clothes are dyed with the color of grapes. But at this time, no one cares.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly got excited, washed his feet, barefooted, stepped on grapes with everyone, and grabbed doctor Qin, who had been taut and expressionless: "doctor Qin, come and play


    As soon as she played, her advice disappeared immediately, but she was not afraid of him.


    No way. Who told him to


    Too much connivance?


    Qin Jinyu lowered her eyelashes, but she didn''t refuse. She obediently let her wash her feet and then step on the grapes with her.


    Her skin is white and clean, especially her two small feet, white and tender, even with a sense of transparency. It''s not like a real person, it''s more like a doll


    He watched, and the Adam''s Apple moved strangely


    Now with grape juice and purple red color, her feet are more white and attractive.


    Qin Jinyu''s eyes were bright, but the girl in front of her did not notice. She stepped on the grapes excitedly. The grape juice stained his shirt on her body, which made the shirt more popular but more beautiful


    It seems that she stepped on a bunch of bigger grapes, her feet slipped, her eyes widened, and she fell down directly!


    Exclamation, the next second, but directly by the tall man next to embrace, a hug into the arms


    "Be careful..."


    His deep voice began to ring in his ears.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart moved. He raised his head and looked at the burn on his face, which was still not completely recovered. Suddenly, his heart moved. His bare feet directly stepped on his feet. Then he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss.


    A dragonfly skims the water, but the clouds are traceless.


    But it easily touched his heart


    This woman


    Qin Jinyu''s fist slowly tightened, but she didn''t do much. She looked at her naughty retreat and winked at him.


    "Doctor Qin, step on it hard, or you won''t be able to separate grape juice from wine later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hard?


    He picked eyebrows, reached out and fished her into his arms.


    There are so many people, she will be met by others from time to time, and he


    I can''t stand it.


    He couldn''t see even if he was accidentally touched.


    Turning around, he put her in a small circle surrounded by his body, let her jump happily in this small world, step on the grapes, and deliberately splash him with mischief


    Far away, when Wei Zichen saw this scene, he felt lost


    As soon as he found her, the surprise disappeared, and his heart seemed to be empty


    He finally found the girl he fell in love with at first sight, but she was in the arms of other men, because other men were smiling


    "Zichen?"


    A familiar voice rang. Wei Zichen turned around and saw a figure that shouldn''t be here.

 Chapter 407

    "Muxue? Why are you here? "


    His tone is very flat, there is no sense of surprise, even no accident.


    Ran muxue''s heart sank.


    Recently, more and more goblins have been seducing him. He is tired of her and doesn''t answer the phone all the time. Now he still goes to such a far place to attend a celebration. If she hadn''t asked his secretary, he still didn''t know he was here


    There must be a lot of beauties at the celebration. It''s in a place like the winery. It''s easy to drink too much. In case of an accident


    That''s not good.


    So she came in a hurry, who would have expected that he would not be surprised, even if he didn''t welcome her and didn''t want to see her!


    Who said at the beginning that she was very capable and beautiful, more feminine than that ran Mu Xun?!


    Ran muxue was a little upset, especially


    When she first came, she noticed that he was staring at other women


    She followed Wei Zichen''s line of sight and saw ran Mutian at a glance!


    Although what she saw was only the shell of "Lin chuxia", the beauty of "Lin chuxia" was not inferior to that of Ran Mutian, and it was much more beautiful than her. She felt a sense of crisis and pricked up all over her!


    If it wasn''t for the woman with a man beside her, and they looked like no one else, she would have rushed by


    "What are you looking at?"


    Wei Zichen came back and shook his head, "nothing..."


    Looking at the direction of Ran Mu Xun and Qin Jin Yu, he suddenly said, "let''s step on the grapes, too."


    "Step on the grapes?"


    Ran muxue looked at the group of people who were stepping on grapes, looked at the manicure she had done last night, and shook her head: "no, it''s dirty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it dirty?


    Wei Zichen felt dirty at first, so he didn''t follow. But just seeing ran Mu Xun stepping on grapes, he didn''t feel dirty at all. He even thought that if he was the person opposite the girl at the moment, he would only think that she was beautiful and it was fun to step on grapes


    So, in the final analysis, it''s all about people who work together


    Wei Zichen looked at ran muxue next to him. She was still the same as when he was attracted by her. At that time, he felt that she was naive, lovely, kind and capable. His father also said that ran muxun was just a young lady who could study, but ran muxue was the one who could really help their family''s career. If only ran muxue was engaged to him


    After that, the two families took it for granted that the engagement between him and ran mushian became the one between them


    But now, Wei Zichen suddenly hesitated. He was only together for one month. Ran muxue was too eager to keep an eye on him. When ran muxun was engaged to him for one year, he didn''t keep an eye on him like that


    And now he finds out


    In fact, I seem to have someone I like more


    I don''t know the girl''s name or what she does


    Wei Zichen couldn''t help but move his eyes to ran Mutian, but found that ran Mutian didn''t know when he had disappeared!


    He was startled, and subconsciously walked a few steps in that direction, searching for her figure everywhere.


    "Zichen, Zichen... What are you looking for?"


    Ran muxue stepped on her exquisite high-heeled shoes to catch up, some panting.


    "What are you looking for? Why are you so anxious... What happened? "

 Chapter 408

    What happened?


    Nothing happened at all, just


    He couldn''t find the girl who broke into his heart like an elf


    He even has nothing to do with the girl. He doesn''t know anyone. Besides, there is a handsome man beside him


    Wei Zichen, somewhat lost, stopped and forced out a smile. "It''s nothing... I thought I saw an acquaintance. Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner


    Then he went straight away.


    Ran muxue stopped at the same place and looked at the place where ran muxun had just been. She squinted and was full of anger.


    Sure enough, he was seduced by a goblin!!


    She must find that woman... So that she can''t appear in front of Wei Zichen


    Ran muxue thought, biting her teeth.


    In fact, even if she didn''t do anything, ran Mutian couldn''t appear in front of Wei Zichen


    Because step on the grape step on the half, she wore his long shirt has been dyed, most of the pieces are grape juice, and... Are pasted on the body.


    Where is Qin Jinyu willing to let her appear in front of others like this? Therefore, before he had a good time, ran was directly picked up by him, left the grape pool and went back to his room


    "What are you doing... I haven''t had enough!" Ran Mu Xun was a little unhappy and hit him with a small fist.


    This strength is like tickling to him.


    Qin Jinyu grabbed her hand and put it to her mouth. Her eyes were dim. "Just play with me here."


    In a daze, she turned around and found that the bathtub behind her was full of grapes.


    He... When did he do it


    She and he


    Two people, here... Playing with grapes?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a little thirsty in his throat.


    But I can''t refuse him


    He easily hugged her and carried her into the bathtub. The bathtub was not as big as the grape pool on the celebration. There were too many grapes. Her feet slipped and she directly sat down, flattening a pile of grapes. Her whole body


    They''re all stained with grape juice!


    "Lin Jinyuan!" She got a little angry.


    He held out his hand and pulled her up. The strength was so strong that she ran into his arms


    Her nose was hurt and her eyes were stained with water mist. She looked up pitifully and looked into his dark eyes


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to step back, but he had no chance to step back


    Outside the window, when the celebration was in full swing, fireworks were already on display. Ran Mu Xun felt that the fireworks in her mind never stopped


    At breakfast, the winery brought grape juice.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the grape juice in front of him and suddenly didn''t want to drink it.


    On the other side, doctor Qin took a sip gracefully and said with a smile, "grape juice... Is very good."


    He looked at her and added, "it''s sweet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt suddenly warm all over.


    Damn it, it must be because their breakfast is at noon


    At noon, the sun is so bright, no wonder she will be hot


    She grinds her teeth and pushes her cup to her, but she doesn''t smile: "drink more if you like!"


    He picked up the boiled water and drank it.


    Doctor Qin laughed, "Ranran, don''t worry. I have ordered 100 bottles from the winery... Enough for us to drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was the only one who was drinking!!


    Ran was choked by boiled water.

 Chapter 409

    She was born well, and the leather bag that she got with a temporary point also grew very well. Because of the heat, her cheeks were slightly red, and even when she choked, she looked so charming. Other people in the restaurant couldn''t help looking at them and appreciating the couple.


    Wei Zichen and ran muxue saw them at a glance.


    Coincidentally, the waiter who introduced them just showed them to the table next to ran Mutian and Qin Jinyu.


    Wei Zichen could hardly move his eyes away from ran Mutian.


    She


    How come we only met for the third time, and the first two times we just looked at each other from a distance and caught a glimpse


    But now, looking so close, still


    It''s amazing.


    The fork in ran muxue''s hand was almost broken, and her eyes were full of jealousy. She moved her eyes from Wei Zichen to ran muxun, and found that this woman was similar to ran muxun? This makes her even more resentful. Is it hard for Wei Zichen to forget that the woman is dead?


    It happened that Gao Yang came, "doctor Qin, sister-in-law, good morning!"


    His girlfriend blushed and said, "it''s noon!"


    Gao Yang laughed a little. He took his girlfriend to their table and said, "yes, good afternoon!"


    He winked at Qin Jinyu with a certain meaning, like a "fellow man".


    As a man, Wei Zichen naturally knew what they were talking about. He took a look at ran Mu Xun''s red ears and felt even worse.


    Wei Zichen knew Gao Yang. To be exact, he invited Gao Yang to come here, and Gao Yang brought his girlfriend and Qin Jinyu together. Originally, Wei Zichen hoped that the people he invited would bring more people to publicize his winery. However, after he realized this, he got a little upset.


    In the morning, he had found Ran''s room number, and knew that ran was invited from another channel.


    Maybe these two people have just known each other.


    That makes him even more jealous.


    Wei Zichen went forward and said hello to Gao Yang, "Gao Yang, you are here, too! These are... Your friends? "


    Although Wei Zichen said "several", his eyes were always on ran Mutian. As long as he was not stupid, he knew that he just wanted to know ran Mutian.


    Qin Jinyu sneered and didn''t even look at him. Ran Mu Xun looked at his face and swallowed his saliva. She was very glad that her mind reading skills were gone. Otherwise, she should have "seen" how this man killed Wei Zichen in different ways in her mind


    Gao Yang naturally understood Wei Zichen''s meaning. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The person who invited him actually fell in love with his brother''s woman. This


    I''m looking for death!


    Gao Yang wiped the nonexistent cold sweat and squeezed out a smile, "yes, this is my girlfriend, Sasha, Sasha, this is Mr. Wei who invited us this time..."


    Half way through, he suddenly looked at ran muxue beside Wei Zichen, his eyes brightened, "is this sister-in-law? How beautiful my sister-in-law is! I heard you were engaged last month? It''s a pity that I was abroad at that time and I couldn''t participate in it. "


    He directly avoided introducing ran Mu Xun and Qin Jin Yu, and specially talked to ran Mu Xue to remind Wei Zichen that he already had a fiancee.

 Chapter 410

    But Wei Zichen pretended not to understand and said with a smile, "since we all know each other, let''s sit together. I''ll just introduce you. There are many interesting places around here..."


    He said, and had their table moved to them.


    And his position


    It''s right next to ran Mu Xun.


    At other times, ran Mu Xun naturally felt that he could finish the task, but now


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at the opposite qinjin island and swallowed.


    Qin Jinyu took a look at Wei Zichen with a kind of look at the dead, swabbed his mouth gracefully, and looked at ran muhian: "are you full? Let''s go


    Ran Mu Xun immediately stood up and followed Qin Jin Yu in silence.


    Don''t blame her. She''s afraid of death!


    And even if she wants to finish the task and has courage


    I dare not stand in front of Qin Jinyu


    What to do to seduce Wei Zichen.


    That''s suicide!


    However, she forgot that as long as Wei Zichen appeared, she was reminding Qin Jinyu that she was planning to seduce this man!


    So, as soon as he got back to the room, ran was knocked by the wall.


    Leaning on the door panel, she swallowed her saliva and looked at the man in front of her


    Qin Jinyu sneered, "yes, in broad daylight... Ran Mutian, if I didn''t show up yesterday, now, should you be wet by the fountain, maybe you still have a cold and fever, and be taken care of by that man?"


    He grinds his teeth and looks at ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun''s forehead was already in a cold sweat. Damn it, this man guessed exactly!


    What''s more, it''s not enough to ruin her plan yesterday. Now I''m still going to dig up the old accounts


    She looked at him pitifully with red eyes. "But I''m not sick... And from yesterday to today, the people I''m with... Are you..."


    She knows him very well. This man


    I love her.


    Therefore, he also takes soft rather than hard.


    She can only pretend to be poor.


    But he didn''t mean to let her go. He suddenly reached out and opened the cupboard by the door


    When ran Mu Xun was stunned, he took out a bottle of wine


    When did he hide a bottle here?


    The next second, she is a cold!


    "Lin Jinyuan!"


    She screamed and looked at him in disbelief. He poured a bottle of wine on her!


    "Why, don''t you come to the winery just because you want to drink wine?"


    "You..."


    Ran Mu looked at him with red eyes and pushed him away viciously


    Asshole? He can show her more jerks!


    Qin Jinyu came forward and picked up ran Mutian


    It''s getting dark.


    After taking a bath, Qin Jinyu quietly looked out of the window at the night scene, "Ran Ran, that''s it..."


    She a Zheng, sleepy idea hit head some not sober, "eh?"


    What is he talking about?


    Qin Jinyu lay back on the bed and put her in her arms. Her voice was hoarse: "let''s live like this for a lifetime... Don''t toss about any more..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was silent.


    But her task


    He seemed to know what she was worried about and said: "don''t worry... Although I don''t know what you are going to do, I will help you... And I won''t stop you, as long as you... Don''t do things that I can''t stand..."


    "Ran Mutian, my patience is limited. Don''t force me to do things that I can''t expect... I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences."


    He spoke calmly, but ran Mu Xun swallowed. She understood


    What he meant.


    It can''t be cleare

 Chapter 411

    "No..."


    As soon as ran Mu Xun said a word, he was stared at by Qin Jin Yu.


    She said hastily, "I mean, no, I don''t need your help... I''m almost done."


    In fact, ranmuxue is now estimated to be in a mess.


    She went to Yang Xiaomin before, and now she must have found out about her character. At the beginning, the female owner did submit information to her, but later


    Ran muxue went to their school and found their secretary. It is said that they were talking about cooperation at that time. Yang Xiaomin also knew ran muxue at that time


    At that time, it was most likely that ran muxue took away her information again and put it in ran muxun''s book


    She created a feeling that ran didn''t want her to apply for a scholarship, or forgot to hand it in, which made Yang Xiaomin hate ran.


    Ran muxue is too confident. She doesn''t know that the school is full of monitoring. Her only chance to get access to ran muxun''s books is in their school... So Yang Xiaomin finds the monitoring and makes it clear that it''s not ran muxun who made her unable to apply for the scholarship from the beginning to the end, but ran muxue who has been grateful to Dade this year!


    What''s more, what Lin chuxia said about ran mushian''s plan to start a company with her is true. She has even found a lawyer to draw up a contract and is waiting to show it to her.


    When she was in the dormitory, Yang Xiaomin often worried that graduation would be equal to unemployment. At this time, ran murian would tell her that she was so capable that there were a lot of companies scrambling for her!


    At that time, Yang Xiaomin only felt that ran Mu Xun was comforting her, or standing and talking without backache. She was not the eldest lady of the ran family. She could live well even if she didn''t work, but she couldn''t. She was the only college student that the whole family worked hard to support. Once she graduated, she had to earn money to support her family. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of the family who had been frugal for four years?


    In fact, she always had this sense of imbalance in her heart. When she saw ran Mu Xun''s book with her application materials, she would not hesitate to believe that it was ran Mu Xun who didn''t pay attention to her affairs, or she just didn''t want to apply for her.


    But unexpectedly, what she said "a lot of companies are scrambling for her" turned out to be true!


    In the contract that ran Mu Xun asked people to draw up, she only needed to provide technology, and every month she got rich remuneration, as well as shares of the company!


    If ran Mu Xun had the chance to give it to her, she would be the technical director of "Mu ran" cosmetics company, or one of the shareholders, accounting for at least one third of the shares!


    Not like this, although she was only a researcher in the company of Ran Mu Xue, and the mask she had developed before and ran out of praise, she did not mention her name.


    Every month, she can only get more than 10000 dead wages


    Everything needs to be compared. Originally, Yang Xiaomin felt that her monthly salary of more than 10000 yuan was many times higher than that of her classmates in her hometown! But now


    After knowing that I could have been treated so well, and even becoming a boss


    The more Yang Xiaomin thinks about it, the worse it is. Especially, he knows that it is after ran muxue who has taken this opportunity away from him


    She went to find ran Mu Xun, and then she knew that ran Mu Xun was dead. Moreover, the ran family only said that when ran Mu Xun died in a fire accident, there was no explanation. Where the fire happened and what she did to make the fire happen... Nothing was mentioned.

 Chapter 412

    Yang Xiaomin felt guilty for ran Mutian after he knew that he had been so kind to him. Now he knows that she died, and it is said that she died miserably


    I feel more and more guilty!


    She even dreamed that she was apologizing to ran mushian!


    Ran Mu Xun is dead. She can only be a researcher of Ran Mu Xue company. Everything is a foregone conclusion


    But as long as you think of what you missed because of ran muxue, and think of ran muxun who was misunderstood by her and resented by her for so long, Yang Xiaomin will regret it very much!


    She put all her guilt for ran Mu Xun on her head, and her hatred for ran Mu Xue became deeper


    "Host, Yang Xiaomin has just gone to find out the cause of the woman''s death."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    It''s a surprise. She doesn''t expect Yang Xiaomin. She just hopes that she won''t use ran muxue in the end. Unexpectedly, she spontaneously began to find out the cause of her death


    The more people on her side, the smoother her revenge.


    Except


    One person


    Some helplessly looked at the nearby qinjinyu. Ran murian sighed, "doctor Qin, don''t you need to work?"


    Dr. Qin said with a smile, "Ran Ran, the sanatorium has been burned. The family members of the patients in the sanatorium don''t trust us, and they can''t see the new hospital the hospital is looking for... Most of them have gone. I''m injured and on paid leave. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t he go out on paid leave? The point is, why stay with her all the time


    In this case, how can she go about the plot


    What he said that day, she was not indifferent. With Qin Jinyu''s degree of illness and means, he would take revenge faster and fiercer than herself.


    He might finish what she spent a whole month on in a few days.


    However, she asked the little madman. The little madman reminded her that the female owner of the world must follow the plot, that is to say, she must revenge herself, wash away her grievances, and also


    He seduced Wei Zichen himself to make him unable to extricate himself from her, and


    She must be with Wei Zichen formally. Only in this way can she be regarded as the real revenge for ran muxue, because Wei Zichen is one of the things she wants most


    And her revenge for Wei Zichen is that after she let Wei Zichen really fall in love with her, she told him her true identity and abandoned him!


    It is impossible for Qin Jinyu to accept a single seduction of Wei Zichen


    What''s more, I''m really together with Wei Zichen


    These days, ran Mu Xun''s heart is very heavy, because she knows very well that with Qin Jin Yu''s urgency, she can''t be with Wei Zi Chen


    Even if she promised not to do anything with Wei Zichen, she would not even let Wei Zichen touch him


    Qin Jinyu can''t agree.


    "Little madman, how about I try to get Qin Jinyu abroad?"


    "Host, do you think that even if Dr. Qin is abroad, he wants to know what you are doing, there is no way?" The little madman cruelly broke her fantasy, "and... With Dr. Qin''s character, he will not leave you to go abroad, he will pack you in the past!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no refutation.


    It was because he could not refute that ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    "Host, I have a bold idea. Why don''t you start first?"


    It''s better to start first


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil vibrated slightly. It made her


    Do you want to start with qinjinyu?!

 Chapter 413

    "Little..."


    She couldn''t even say, "little madman, when did you become so brave?"


    He even suggested that she start with a sick girl, who has already destroyed the world once!


    The little madman was quiet for a while. "That, host, did you... Teach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "little madman, you must be really crazy."


    With that, I just ignored it.


    The little madman laughed straight, "host, are you afraid that you can''t kill Dr. Qin and will be killed, or... You don''t have the heart to do it?"


    In the first world, she didn''t hesitate.


    Ran Mu looked for a smile and decided to ignore the madman system.


    What about qinjinyu? Isn''t that your own death? She also wants to complete the task well, and doesn''t want to destroy the world!


    But


    I''m afraid I can''t do anything without him


    If she doesn''t, she will never finish the task.


    Now that the situation is just right, Wei Zichen seems to be very interested in her, and ran muxue doesn''t know that Yang Xiaomin and others behind her have seen her true face under her design


    It''s only one step away. As long as she and Wei Zichen confirm their relationship and show off their power in front of ran muxue


    Then she told Wei Zichen the truth and dumped him!


    The task is finished!


    But... Qin Jinyu would not allow her to do so, even if it was just a name. With his terrible and extreme morbid possessiveness, she did not dare to think that he would agree with her!


    Well, I can only... Hide from him and do it secretly.


    Only in this way, she needs a period of time


    A steady period of time, making sure he won''t disturb her.


    Night is not good, because every night... Someone won''t let her have a chance to be idle


    Only during the day.


    What''s a good reason? Now that he doesn''t have to go to work, how can he take the initiative to do something? What''s more, it''s something he doesn''t want her to watch


    Ran Mu Xun began to think seriously.


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Behind her, Qin Jinyu hugged her and leaned against her ear. Her voice was full of magnetism


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment, took a deep breath, turned around and said, "wait for you."


    She winked at him.


    Waiting for him?


    Qin Jinyu''s eyes were deep and her voice became more hoarse. Was that what he meant?


    Ran Mu Xun told him with action, yes!


    After feeding someone, ran Mu Xun found what he wanted the next day while he was asleep, even though his back was aching


    That''s what used to be good about Chemistry


    Only ten minutes after going out, as soon as he came back, he saw that Qin Jinyu had woken up. His hair was a little messy. He closed his eyes and just woke up looking very charming.


    "Where have you been?" There was something sleepy in his voice.


    "Looking for medicine..." she looked unhappy.


    "Medicine?" Qin Jinyu frowned and fished her into her arms. "What''s wrong?"


    "What do you say?" She glared at him.


    "It''s a little painful... It''s not all your fault!"


    He had never seen such a coquettish look.


    Qin Jinyu''s mind began to waver.


    But... Does it hurt?


    Thinking of last night... And many previous nights, she seemed to shout this sentence


    Qin Jinyu raised her eyebrows and whispered in her ear.


    The woman in her arms turned red and glared at him, "you still say!"

 Chapter 414

    He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I see. I''ll find a way..."


    He''s really starting to think about it.


    The next day, Qin Jinyu began to enter the laboratory.


    With his previous chemical foundation and his medical knowledge, he seems to have a good idea.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at the monitor on his head, "little madman."


    The little madman immediately came out, "master, it''s OK."


    The surveillance image on her head has become her daily behavior, either playing with the computer or sleeping


    According to her understanding of him in the previous two generations, Qin Jinyu should not leave until the experiment is completed. The most important thing is to see what she is doing in the monitoring room


    At least before dinner, she was free.


    Ran left quickly and found the location of Wei Zichen that had been found yesterday.


    Since Wei Zichen came back from the winery, he has always thought about ran Mutian. He has even found out his current identity through his check-in information.


    "Lin chuxia... Is still from Imperial University..."


    Wei Zichen looked at the photos in the materials he found. They were really beautiful, even more beautiful than his amazing ex fiancee ran Mutian. Unfortunately, ran Mutian was too arrogant to let him touch them, and he was vicious. He did that to his stepmother and father


    But now that she''s dead, there''s no point in thinking about it.


    It''s just


    Is it not ran Mu Xun, he may not necessarily be with ran Mu Xue?


    This idea came into being when ran muxue began to keep a close eye on people. Later, when he met "Lin chuxia" who made him fall in love at first sight, this idea came to his mind crazily


    "Qin Jinyu... Psychiatrist..."


    Wei Zichen squinted and said, "I''m just a doctor. I''m not afraid of it!"


    Maybe he just needs to spend some money to build his own hospital for doctor Qin, and he will not hesitate to give Lin chuxia to him, or even send him to his bed? Money, in a sense, is everything


    Wei Zichen thought thoughtfully. The phone on the desk suddenly rang: "Mr. Wei, there is a Miss Lin who wants to see you."


    "Do you have an appointment?" He should not have met at this time.


    The Secretary said: "no, but... Mr. Wei, the person who came to you is Lin chuxia."


    As Wei''s secretary, Secretary Li would not do such unprofessional work, but


    Just now, she has just sent in the information about the beauty in front of her. I want to know that they must be interested in the beauty, otherwise they would not even check their boyfriends


    That''s why she decided to take ran Mu Xun, who had no appointment, to the top floor.


    "Early summer in Lin?"


    Wei Zichen''s heart moved and he sat down abruptly. Then he suddenly thought of something and took a deep breath. He sat down again: "did she say what she came to do?"


    Secretary Li took a look at ran Mu Xun, who was waiting in the reception area not far away, and lowered his voice


    "She said she had a good cosmetic project and wanted to see if Mr. Wei was interested in investing."


    It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened in Wei family. Wei Zichen likes to invest. A small cost movie that he invested casually before made him earn nearly ten times at a time. A mobile phone software that he invested in earlier also came into the market later. Mr. Wei is famous for his good investment vision.


    Therefore, from time to time, new people will come to sell their products to him, hoping him to invest.


    Unexpectedly, this time, it was the little white rabbit he wanted... Automatically sent to the door!

 Chapter 415

    Wei Zichen raised his lips.


    Lack of investment


    It couldn''t be better


    "Let her in!"


    Wei Zichen said, and added: "Secretary Li, well done, your bonus this month doubled!"


    Secretary Li''s voice suddenly changed, "thank you, Mr. Wei!"


    Looking at ran Mu Xun''s eyes became more enthusiastic.


    Although they already have a fiancee, and they are married to ran, it is impossible to change, but


    General manager Wei has such good conditions. It''s normal to raise a woman outside. This kind of woman needs to invest outside alone


    I should like this relaxed way.


    Secretary Li took ran Mu Xun in directly.


    "Mr. Wei, Hello, I''m Lin chuxia..."


    When ran murian entered, he was interrupted by Wei Zichen just in the middle of the conversation. Wei Zichen was lying on the back of his chair, looking at her in his spare time: "Lin chuxia... I know you."


    She is a Leng, look up at him, seem to feel familiar, did not recognize him.


    This made Wei Zichen feel a little uncomfortable. For the first time, he was ignored by people who had seen him once


    Many people, especially women, are impressed by him as long as they see him. But in early summer, she didn''t remember him at all and didn''t have any impression on him


    It''s amazing


    I want to conquer her even more!


    The woman on the other side thought for a long time, and finally her eyes brightened. "You were... At the winery that day..."


    "Not bad."


    Wei Zichen stood up and held out his hand to her. "Miss Lin is so precious and forgetful..."


    She immediately a pair of embarrassed appearance, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wei..."


    He is not surprised, at that time, her attention was almost all on her boyfriend


    "Miss Lin is Gao Yang''s friend. Naturally, she is also Wei''s friend. Miss Lin, it''s almost noon. Let''s talk while eating." Wei Zichen said, then picked up his coat and went straight out.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned, "this..."


    It''s not good.


    Wei Zichen picked eyebrows, looked at the information in her hand, "why, Miss Lin doesn''t want to talk about it?"


    "No, no..." she said: "thank you, Mr. Wei..."


    In the heart, but in the Tucao, Wei Zichen, this slag man, make complaints about the woman in the eyes, but now it''s less than eleven o''clock, and it is "almost noon".


    But it''s just what she wants.


    If she had lunch early, she would leave early.


    During the meal, Wei Zichen didn''t listen to her about her project at all. He kept staring at her. The restaurant he took her to was very high-end, probably thinking that women would eat it.


    "Mr. Wei?"


    An obviously surprised voice rang. Ran Mu Xun raised his head and saw a man come to say hello to Wei Zichen. When he saw ran Mu Xun, there was a flash of surprise in the man''s eyes. However, his status was obviously inferior to Wei Zichen. He could only suppress the surprise and said with a smile, "is this the girlfriend of general Wei?"


    Wei Zichen didn''t deny it. He looked at ran Mu Xun with a smile.


    Ran Mu Xun put on a look of panic, "no, no, I''m not..."


    Wei Zichen interrupted her, "Mr. Lin, sit together?"


    Mr. Lin laughed and winked at him, "no, I came here with my clients today... And it''s not good to disturb Mr. Wei''s rare world, right?"

 Chapter 416

    Wei Zichen had a deeper smile in his eyes. After a few polite words with Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin left.


    The woman on the other side blushed and looked at him with a look of desire to talk.


    She probably didn''t dare to ask about export. She was afraid that if she asked about export investment, it would be gone. After all, Wei Zichen was famous for his generosity. The projects he was interested in would not have less investment.


    Wei Zichen also knows that this is his advantage.


    He always knew how to grasp the opportunity and didn''t let the opposite woman have a chance to talk about work. When she mentioned it, he interrupted her and said, "Miss Lin, you''d better not talk about work when you eat. You''ll have indigestion."


    The woman on the other side of the street has always wanted to talk and stop. It''s clear that he said before that he wanted to "talk while eating".


    However, it was she who begged for money, and she could not say anything, so she had to eat with her.


    When Wei Zichen looked at her eating, he picked her eyebrows.


    Apart from work, she really doesn''t want to say anything to him


    Why? He thinks he is no worse than doctor Qin


    Qin Jinyu faces people with mental problems every day, but he is surrounded by elites from all walks of life, and they have to please him


    When she was with him, the quality of her life would rise several levels immediately. She even left him alone, thinking only of her doctor Qin?


    Wei Zichen squints. Maybe she hasn''t seen his world. When he opens her eyes, she will know


    How boring her original world is


    At that time, she will naturally leave doctor Qin and jump into his world.


    He likes her now and is happy to be her springboard.


    Wei Zichen thought so. When he finally finished a meal, he wiped his mouth, and then smile: "Miss Lin, hearing is false, seeing is true... No matter how well you say your project, you might as well take me to have a look directly."


    She was stunned for a moment, and even said: "if Mr. Wei has time to have a look, naturally we are very honored..."


    "Tonight, then."


    Wei Zichen stood up and couldn''t help saying the truth.


    He''s probably used to dominating relationships.


    It seems that this time, he still won.


    But


    It was just because this was what ran Mu Xun wanted.


    She lowered her eyelashes and began to think seriously: what are the chances that Qin Jinyu will not be able to find her tonight?


    It''s almost zero.


    Wei Zichen seemed to be quite confident. He felt that if she asked for help from him, he didn''t have to rush, so he let her go in the afternoon.


    "Host, it''s hard to get! This Wei Zichen is really an experienced Playboy... I''m sure it''s not the first time that he has done this kind of thing with power for personal gain... "Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun was too lazy to concentrate on this kind of unimportant scum man. She soon went back to the house where she lived with Qin Jin Yu and found that Qin Jin Yu was still busy in the laboratory.


    Let the little madman cancel the designed monitoring content, and ran mushian went directly into the laboratory to find Qin Jinyu.


    Qin Jinyu is seriously studying the things in the test tube. In this world, he studies medicine. He probably studies too much. He is a little close to the mirror, which doesn''t affect him at ordinary times. When doing experiments, he puts on his glasses. It looks like


    It''s kind of a gentle scum.


    Wearing a white robe makes me feel more ascetic


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly hugged him from behind. Unexpectedly, Qin Jin Yu was not even frightened. He looked at her calmly


    "No more watching your TV series?"

 Chapter 417

    She was stunned. Then she remembered that the little madman opened a play in the world for her computer. In the monitoring, she had been chasing the play for several hours.


    Qin Jinyu looked at her in a quiet way. The look made ran Mu Xun swallow his saliva. He immediately put on a sweet smile and shook his head firmly


    "No! You can''t watch that TV play! "


    If not, she is worried that Qin Jinyu will go to the play that she has never seen. There are some people in the play, regardless of gender, who are going to trouble others


    Qin Jinyu said with a smile, "your mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter."


    She winked at him. "I''m telling the truth!"


    The little madman came out again: "host, how do I feel that Dr. Qin''s words are sweet... What do you mean? Or is that what you humans call a pun


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t think much about it. She couldn''t help staring at Qin Jin Yu''s lips.


    Dr. Qin raised his eyebrows and thought that today''s ran Mu Xun was really active and lovely. His heart was itching. He was not interested in doing experiments. He picked her up and tasted it


    "Well, it''s really sweet... Ran Ran, did you just steal honey..."


    Is he stealing honey? When did he... Talk so sweet


    Maybe she felt guilty. She had a kind of compensation in her heart. She didn''t mean to refuse him at all.


    After such a tiresome afternoon, seeing that the appointed time with Wei Zichen was approaching, ran Mu Xun took a look at Qin Jinyu after dinner and another look at the time.


    "Five, four, three, two..."


    She counted down in her heart. The next second, Qin Jinyu''s phone rang.


    He took a look at the name above and went out to answer a phone call. After a while, he came in and said to her, "if the hospital needs me, you should go to bed first. I''ll be back soon. "


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "well, drive carefully."


    Coming back soon? No, he can''t be fast


    Because, it was she who tried to make something happen in the hospital and had to find him to solve it


    She can''t leave all the time, so he will find something different sooner or later. Occasionally, he has to have something to do


    As soon as qinjinyu left, ran mushian quickly arrived at the place where she had made an appointment with Wei Zichen. Wei Zichen had changed his clothes, which was more elegant and noble than he was at work. Seeing her, Wei Zichen said with a smile, "I thought Miss Lin was not coming."


    She was ten minutes late.


    However, Wei Zichen has been used to waiting for beautiful women for a long time. Just ran muxue has to wait for more than half an hour for every date.


    Wei Zichen was not angry either. He felt that beauty was worth waiting for.


    "Sorry... There was a traffic jam just now." She gasped a little.


    Wei Zichen looked at her shoes and said, "did you come running?"


    She nodded. The next second, she saw Wei Zichen squatting down suddenly and went to take off her shoes!


    She was scared to retreat a step, the face loses color ground stares at him, "Wei Zong!"


    Wei Zichen chuckled, grabbed one of her feet, looked up at her, "it''s all worn out... Does it hurt?"


    "... no pain." She bit her lower lip and shook her head.


    I don''t know why she was afraid. If Qin Jinyu knew that Wei Zichen had grabbed her leg, she felt that her feet would not be protected! However, it should be Wei Zichen''s hand that didn''t guarantee it first


    "Call me directly next time, and I''ll send someone to pick you up."

 Chapter 418

    Wei Zichen gave her a smile and put on his comfortable shoes which he had prepared for a long time.


    I have to say, he''s really good at it.


    If she is really a beautiful girl like Lin chuxia, who has just come out of the society without a house or a car, she may not be able to stand the consideration of such a rich and handsome successful man. Maybe she will gradually feel that her doctor boyfriend is nothing and gradually fall into Wei Zichen''s arms


    But ran Mu Xun only felt sarcasm in his heart. Did Wei Zichen forget that he was a man with a fiancee?


    And


    His fiancee has now received a picture from her best friend that she and Wei Zichen are having lunch in a restaurant. Maybe now


    Ran muxue has been somewhere near here


    Look at them!


    Qin Jinyu whispered to the president of the sanatorium about the location of the new hospital and the new medical equipment that the president asked him to help select, but he was obviously absent-minded.


    After a long talk, the Dean looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "look at your mobile phone from time to time... Why, someone is waiting at home?"


    "Yes." Qin Jinyu''s eyes softened.


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to introduce my niece to you." The president was a little surprised. After all, although Qin Jinyu was popular, he never got close to any woman.


    Qin Jinyu just laughed.


    "What kind of beauty can capture doctor Qin''s heart? We old men are really curious! Doctor Qin, when the new hospital opens, bring her to meet us? " It''s hard for the dean to cover up the gossip.


    Qin Jinyu nodded noncommittally.


    In the monitoring of the mobile phone, ran mushian has fallen asleep on the bed


    The strange silence made him want to go back quickly and wake her up


    As for how I woke up


    Qinjinyu almost couldn''t wait to go home.


    Then a sound was heard.


    Qin Jinyu squinted, took a look at the monitor on his head, and quickly walked into their room.


    Ran Mu Xun was standing there drinking water. Maybe she had just woken up. Her hair was a little messy. The buttons of her pajamas were wrong.


    Hearing his voice, she turned around and gave her a smile


    "Well."


    He put down the key, nodded, went to her, hugged her and took a deep breath in her hair


    Ran Mu Xun had been stiff all the time. He was glad that he had lost his terrible mind reading skill. She didn''t have to be afraid that he would know what she was thinking


    When she knew that she was just about to get to the door, she found that he had also come back ahead of time. Her useless force immediately started. For the first time, she turned over the wall and directly went in from the balcony. Fortunately, qinjinyu is a single building, not a dozens of stories community house. Otherwise, she can''t change into spider man


    She quickly changed her pajamas and her hair got messy, because there was a sound when she turned into the balcony. At the same time, Qin Jinyu also entered the door. She could only pretend that she had just woken up and get up to drink water


    "Why are you sweating?"


    His words made her stiff for a moment, then said: "just... Had a nightmare."


    "Nightmare?"


    He leaned over and chuckled, "no dreams for me?"


    Without him, dreams are nightmares? No, he is


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a white look, "you are covered with sweat, go to take a bath! It''s so dirty... "


    Qin Jinyu picked up her eyebrows and pulled her back. Ran mushian tensed up in an instant, thinking that he had found something wrong. Then he saw his slender five fingers slowly... Untie the button of her pajamas.

 Chapter 419

    Then, the top one... Was buttoned up.


    "Ran Ran, how can you buckle the wrong buttons like a child..." he chuckled, slowly untied the wrong buttons one by one, and then put them back on one by one


    She blushed. She was just... Just too nervous. In a minute, she turned in and quickly grabbed the cover of her pajamas. It''s good to even remember to button them. Can you expect her to button them all right?


    It''s just that he buttoned his clothes again. How could he do that


    So ambiguous?


    After a long time, all the buttons were buttoned up. Ran took a deep breath and pushed him directly into the bathroom.


    "You are the child! It stinks. Go and take a bath. "


    "I can''t wait to take a bath. What do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She blushed and glared at him angrily: "you... You sleep in my study tonight!"


    Then he closed the bathroom door.


    Dr. Qin looked at the closed door in front of her. He thought that she had just become angry. He suddenly felt a little hot. He didn''t think it was necessary to take another bath, but now it seems necessary


    When he came out after the bath, the culprit who made his mind uneasy when he just took a bath had already fallen asleep on the bed. He sighed, went to the next room to dry his hair, and then came back to hold her in his arms.


    "Well... You go to the study..." she woke up, didn''t open her eyes, and pushed him away unhappily.


    But he didn''t move. Her strength was like tickling. It wasn''t like rejecting, it was like


    If you want to refuse, you should welcome.


    However, looking at her so tired and thinking of her complaint a few days ago, he was not so wild. He just grabbed her disobedient hand, put her in his arms and said:


    "Sleep... Don''t you have nightmares? With me, you won''t have nightmares... "


    No wonder


    She thought so in her heart, but she soon fell asleep. Moreover, she really had no dream all night and slept very well.


    Maybe she has behaved so well these days, and in order to arouse Wei Zichen''s appetite, every time she goes out for a short time, Qin Jinyu doesn''t find anything unusual.


    After all, he would never think that she had the courage to hook up with other men when she was with him


    He always worried about her leaving. He was very confident that she would let him like other men.


    Qin Jinyu is too confident. He is not confident in how much he loves himself, but that he absolutely "dare not" do it.


    So he didn''t know that during this period of time, ran Mu Xun went out from time to time. Wei Zichen, as a young and promising rich man, had shown her his garage full of luxury cars and several properties without any trace. If it wasn''t for ran Mu Xun''s refusal to spend the night outside, he even wanted to take ran Mu Xun to play in his family''s private plane.


    Ran Mu Xun also showed his admiration for his financial resources and ability. Although he promised to go out with him every time, she didn''t even touch her hand after he caught her by surprise last time.


    The more she was like this, the more itchy Wei Zichen was.


    No hint. Maybe he wants to make it clear tonight.


    Ran Mu Xun dropped his eyelashes. Wei Zichen, a scum man, absolutely wanted to take two steps. After all, Lin chuxia, though talented and beautiful, had no background. In his opinion, he would spend some money to support him.

 Chapter 420

    Only ran muxue, the eldest lady, could take the seat of Mrs. Wei Shao.


    However, she will not give him this opportunity!


    During this period, she made some lipstick marks on Wei Zichen from time to time


    Of course, he didn''t touch his clothes with his lips. If he did, Qin Jinyu would kill her


    She just took a lipstick with her, and when Wei Zichen was not paying attention, she put some spots on his shirt or sprayed perfume two times on him.


    They are all in the same city. Wei Zichen still wants to maintain the relationship with the ran family, so the places he takes her to are all private places. Ran muxue has been suspicious, but he can''t find any evidence. Today


    Having guessed that Wei Zichen was likely to make a confession, ran Mutian made a plan to let ran muxue''s best friend know about it. I''m afraid later


    Ran muxue will come.


    "Zichen, what did you bring me here for?"


    Looking at the fountain beside her, ran Mu Xun looks surprised but expectant. During this time, she intentionally or unconsciously convinces Wei Zichen that she and Qin Jinyu quarrel from time to time recently, and even complains that Qin Jinyu seldom accompanies her in order to work. Wei Zichen really falls into the trap and thinks her plan is successful. Finally, she begins to be impatient with her boyfriend, It''s time for him to take advantage of the situation


    So, during the day, ran Mu Xun deliberately revealed to him that after she had a big fight with her boyfriend, he made an appointment with her and said that he would take her to relax. Then


    He took her to the winery where he fell in love with her at first sight.


    Wei Zichen is very romantic.


    Unfortunately, his romance is very selfish. He wants the girl he is about to express to become the woman he raises outside, his third child.


    Wei Zichen said with a smile, "the first time I saw you was here... Lin chuxia, I fell in love with you... At first sight! Ever since I met you, I don''t think about food and tea every day. I even dream about you. Early summer... How about being my girlfriend


    He said, knelt down on one knee, "bang", the fireworks above his head were blooming, and the big diamond ring on his hand looked so conspicuous.


    This picture is almost like a proposal, but Wei Zichen is just expressing himself.


    The lights of the whole vineyard had been specially set. When he said this, fireworks were in full bloom and the water from the fountain was pouring up, just like when he fell in love with her at first sight that day


    If it were a girl, I''m afraid she would have been moved to agree.


    Ran murian thought.


    The little madman silently reminded her: "host, now you are going to play a moved ordinary girl..."


    Well


    Ran Mu Xun pretended to be moved and was about to agree. Ran Mu Xue, who had been waiting, stood up with red eyes and said, "bitch!! How dare you seduce my fiance! "


    Ran muxue screamed and rushed towards her. Ran muhian quickly dodged and directly hid behind Wei Zichen, taking him as the shield.


    "Zichen... What''s going on!"


    Her voice was trembling, and she grasped Wei Zichen tenderly. Wei Zichen was deeply distressed. He had been very unhappy with ran muxue recently. If it had not been for the face of Ran''s family, he would have broken up with her! Now I see that she dares to beat the woman he cares about. I''m very angry. I catch ran muxue, who is blocked by him. I even grab the hand that wants to beat "Lin chuxia" and stare at her fiercely


    "Ran muxue!"

 Chapter 421

    Ran muxue''s hair was in a mess. He pointed to "Lin chuxia" with gnashing teeth


    "You are still on her side!! This shameless woman, who knows you are my fiance, seduces you... I''m going to kill her! "


    Wei Zichen had a habit of cleanliness since he was a child. He felt sick. Looking at the woman in front of him, he doubted how he thought she was gentler than ran Mutian, and then he fell in love with her


    "Enough!"


    Wei Zichen roared and dragged ran muxue away from him. He was very upset.


    A good romantic confession has become such a mess


    He originally wanted to continue to be like this with ran muxue. After they got married, they played separately and lived together peacefully. But now


    Wei Zichen looked at ran muxue more and more, but felt that this woman was not worthy of him at all!


    If it was ran Mu Xun in the past, even if she found out that she had other women outside, she would never scold or even beat people without any image. How could she be like a lady? She''s just a shrew! Yes, she is different from ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun is at least Mrs. Ran''s own daughter, and ran Mu Xue is just a romantic debt caused by her father outside!


    And recently he also heard that it may not be true that ran Mu Xun killed her stepmother... Her stepmother died of shrimp allergy, but there was no shrimp in the soup that ran Mu Xun brought to her. It is said that ran Mu Xue''s own daughter made the soup


    Wei Zichen took a deep breath and threw ran muxue away: "ran muxue, let''s break the engagement!"


    "Break... The engagement?" Ran muxue''s pupil vibrated violently and looked at him in disbelief, "what do you say? You''re breaking my engagement?! Wei Zichen, you proposed to me on your own initiative at the beginning! "


    "That''s when I was blind!" Wei Zichen is a little angry. He looks at "Lin chuxia", who is biting his lower lip and lowering his head. This makes him more irritable. He feels that the perfect image he has tried to create in front of "Lin chuxia" has been destroyed by ran muxue overnight!


    For a moment, he was also a little excited, "no, I was blinded by you!! Ran muxue, you have been deceiving me! You are not as simple and kind as you seem to be... "


    They quarreled fiercely, and ran Mu Xun looked at them sarcastically, but on the surface they were lost.


    "Mr. Wei, I''ll leave first... Please solve the problems between your fiance and wife by yourself!"


    She said, turning to leave.


    When Wei Zichen heard the estrangement in her words, he immediately became worried. He felt sorry for her and was afraid that all his previous efforts would be wasted. Originally, he was only one step away. He could feel that "Lin chuxia" was about to be soft hearted and moved to promise him. As a result, ran muxue, Cheng Yaojin, came out again


    He is so angry!


    Originally, he should have a drink with "Lin chuxia". Taking advantage of the romantic atmosphere, maybe something else could happen


    Now it''s all ruined!


    He wanted to explain, "early summer, early summer... Listen to me, I have nothing to do with this woman. Our marriage is decided by our family, and I don''t love her at all! I didn''t mean to hide it from you... I''ll break my engagement with her now... "

 Chapter 422

    Ran muxue didn''t expect that he would say such words. Her anger overwhelmed her sense. She bit her teeth and rushed up to catch ran muxun


    "You don''t go!! Bitch, robbing someone else''s fiance, I want to leave like this... "


    Her speed was too fast. When she stepped forward, ran Mu Xun quickly dodged. She could have dodged. As a result


    When he was hit by Wei Zichen, he was hurt by ran muxue. There were several long blood marks on his white arm


    "Hiss..."


    She immediately frowned with pain. After thinking about it, she blushed directly and looked like she was about to cry.


    Wei Zichen was so distressed that he couldn''t speak. He roared and pushed ran muxue away. Ran muxue was so Petite that he fell to the ground. His fingers trembled and pointed to Wei Zichen, "you... You pushed me for this woman!"


    It''s a Shura Hall


    Looking at the play, ran Mu Xun suddenly heard the bell of the winery. Her pupils shrank and she noticed that it was almost twelve o''clock!


    Recently, the ribbon was cut at the new sanatorium. Qin Jinyu, as the trump card in the sanatorium, naturally had to go. They had a dinner party in the evening. Qin Jinyu couldn''t push it off, so she would definitely come back late. In addition, Wei Zichen just wanted to tell her today that she could revenge ran muxue according to the plot stimulation, so she decided to go back later


    However, it''s zero. The winery is in the suburb. She has to go back at least a little


    If Qin Jinyu hasn''t come back, it''s OK. If he has


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised and didn''t care about them. Anyway, her task was almost finished today, and the rest was just waiting


    Turning around, she was about to leave when she suddenly saw a familiar figure standing there


    That pair of last night also incomparably warm and gentle looking at her black eyes


    It''s chilly at the moment


    All of a sudden, ran Mu Xun felt that his heart had fallen into the ice kiln


    "Jin... Jin Yu..."


    She shivered and her face turned white.


    Qin Jinyu coldly looked at the scene before him. In fact, he had found that ran Mutian was not right during this period. However, she tried to coax him every day. She satisfied him with what he wanted... Especially at night.


    So, he didn''t think so much. He thought that she had a little secret at most.


    She had a little secret in the last world, but that little secret didn''t affect their lives, so he thought he didn''t know it.


    But now


    But here she is, accepting other men''s confession, and listening to this man''s meaning, they get along with each other in this period of time... Absolutely not less!


    Heart is like being stabbed a knife, on the fire in the same, painful and hot, as if about to explode!


    But he laughed on his face.


    "Ding! System prompt: attack object blackening value 200%! Alert! Alert! Please pay attention to the host''s personal safety and stay away from the target... "


    It''s too late.


    The sound of explosion suddenly sounded in my ears. The beautiful fountain was blown to pieces in the moonlight. The water kept pouring out. It seemed that ran muxue screamed. Wei Zichen seemed to run towards her side, but he was hit by the statue falling from the fountain behind him and fainted with pain


    With a bang, ran Mu Xun''s head was stunned by the explosion.


    She stood there and watched the man in front of her step by step


    As soon as her feet softened, she stepped back, but she had no strength to escape


    "I gave you a chance, ran ran..."


    His voice sounded like a devil

 Chapter 423

    Ran Mu Xun suddenly opened her eyes and found herself lying on the soft bed. The scenes before she fainted came to her mind. She swallowed her saliva and quickly looked at her hands and feet. The next second, she was relieved


    Fortunately


    She wasn''t tied up.


    However, I feel vaguely strange.


    In the case of Qin Jinyu at that time, he could not easily let her go.


    But why is she now unharmed, and not bound, the doors and windows are even open, she can even feel the light wind blowing on her face?


    Not only did he not bind her, he did not imprison her!


    This is simply not in line with the character of the disease Jiao!


    "Host, I think... You''d better not have too much hope for the target..."


    The voice of the little madman began to ring weakly.


    "You are now... In fact being imprisoned."


    £¿£¿


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused. He stood up and felt dizzy. There was something wrong with him


    At that time, she was too shocked, and her head was buzzing because of the explosion, so she suddenly fainted. But now, her head is like a small ball jumping and jumping, which makes her brain AChE


    "It''s normal for the host to think something''s wrong, because... The target takes sleeping pills for the host."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s back was cold, and he said with some difficulty, "little madman... How long have I been sleeping?"


    "Three days."


    The little madman said: "in these three days, a lot of things have happened..."


    "What... Thing?" She asked cautiously, feeling that she didn''t want to know.


    But the little madman told her cruelly:


    "The explosion broke Wei Zichen''s hand that day... Oh, the one who touched the hostel''s foot at the beginning... The police found out that ran muxue had a record of buying explosive articles. They suspected that it was because of her love and hatred that she wanted to kill Wei Zichen that she made the explosion. Ran muxue was detained."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart cooled down.


    Intuition told her that Qin Jinyu did all these things!


    However, it is definitely not a day or two to do these things


    When did he know


    The throat was a little dry. "What else? Madman, you... Go on. "


    "In order to save her daughter, her father listened to the lawyer''s advice and said that ran muxue had mental problems..."


    "Mental problems..." such familiar reasons


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled. Could this suggestion be


    "Yes, the host. The doctor they found is the authority in this respect, doctor Qin Jinyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word.


    Qinjinyu


    Is this a way to avenge her?


    Or, revenge himself? After all, the fire that burned him at that time was actually a masterpiece of ran muxue


    "So, ran muxue is now in a mental hospital?"


    "Yes."


    The voice of the little madman was full of sympathy. "Ran muxue would never know that she would be more miserable in a mental hospital than in prison..."


    "Little madman..."


    After saying so much, ran Mu Xun suddenly found something wrong. Here


    It''s not like the house she and Qin Jinyu live in? It''s like a holiday villa


    "Qinjinyu..."


    She swallowed, heart trembled, or asked the exit.


    She always felt that she was going to die. She carried Qin Jinyu on her back to seduce Wei Zichen. Although she and Wei Zichen really didn''t do anything, the most important thing was that he held her feet and changed her shoes for her. After that, she didn''t even let him touch her hands

 Chapter 424

    One is to make Wei Zichen feel itchy and have a desire to conquer. The other is


    She didn''t want Wei Zichen to touch it!


    However, with Qin Jinyu''s personality, he would still mind very much


    Otherwise she would have told him her plan


    The little madman sighed, "host, he is not here now..."


    be not in?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised and relieved.


    It seems that she still has some time to plan and see how to coax him


    "But..."


    The little madman silently said, "host, do you want to go out... And have a look at your present situation?"


    How is she now?


    Ran Mu Xun was puzzled. He stood up and went outside. The next second, his eyes widened


    Here


    What is it?!


    The little madman sighed, "yes, host, you are on a private island... Oh, by the way, the island is very small, so the house where you are now... Is the only house on the island... There is no other person on the island except you."


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun was directly confused. The island was really small. Looking around from her position, she saw nothing but the lush plants on the island. She didn''t even see a figure or a boat. Only seagulls flew by from time to time


    She, the guy from qinjinyu


    Trapped on an uninhabited island?!


    "So, host, you understand now... Why didn''t Dr. Qin bind you... Because you have been imprisoned by him, but the place is a little bigger..."


    "The host must not think about swimming out. The system has mentioned that even if you swim to a nearby island with people, you have to swim for three days and three nights... Moreover, there are many reefs and undercurrents in this area, and ships rarely come here..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice trembled. "Qin Jin Yu... He''s crazy!"


    "Host, I guess... He was stimulated by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked around with a pale face. She had a premonition that there would be a long time to come


    She can''t leave here!


    "Host, Qin Jinyu is back!" The voice of the little madman suddenly got excited.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment. Now when she heard his name, her heart could not help shaking.


    It''s just


    "How did he get here? By boat? "


    "No, he''s a helicopter. However, now Doctor Qin has got off the plane, and the plane has been driven away again... "


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly put out his mind. However, she was afraid when she thought that Qin Jin Yu was walking towards her, especially when she knew that he had trapped her in such a place.


    What should I do, or she''ll run away and hide now?! Although the island is very small, there are so many plants that she can hide


    Before she did it, she was disillusioned by a little madman.


    "Host, don''t think about it. The island is so small that there is little fresh water and almost no wild fruit. There are a lot of shrimps and crabs, but as soon as you open fire... Doctor Qin will find out!"


    What should we do? What should she do now?


    "Host, doctor Qin is opening the door!"


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank, he jumped on the bed, covered his quilt, closed his eyes, and went all at once


    sham dead!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a moment, and silently make complaints about her mind:


    "Host, you''re very clever."


    It''s like an ostrich playing dead


    Why?


    It''s not that it needs to face the serious illness with blackening value of 200 alone!


    Ran murian sobbed in his heart. In his ear, the door was pushed open

 Chapter 425

    The door opened slowly with a creak, and the sea breeze blew on ran Mutian


    She lay there, stiff and afraid to move.


    The door was closed again.


    It''s locked.


    Then, the familiar footsteps


    One step, one step


    It''s getting closer to her


    It''s close.


    Although he closed his eyes, ran Mu Xun still felt the shadow above his head


    More obvious than the shadow is his breathless air


    Ran didn''t dare to breathe, for fear that he might find himself awake and almost suffocate


    His familiar low laughter rang out in his ear


    "Ran ran..."


    The cocoon on his hand glided gently over her soft cheek, which made her tremble. There was a feeling of numbness and trembling, which quickly ran from the sole of her feet to the top of her head, which made her want to make a sound


    But she can''t


    This kind of feeling is like being scratched, but can''t have any reaction


    It''s so hard!


    He chuckled, sat down beside her bed, stroked her face and her hair, and said to her calmly as if chatting


    "Ran Ran, where are you from? Let me guess, at the beginning, you seduced me. Does that mean that your task is to be with me? So, even if you find out my true side and are afraid, you don''t escape... Is it one of your tasks to die for me? You didn''t love me at that time, so I''m afraid it was predestined that you could die for me... "


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment. He even guessed that he could not leave ten!


    This man


    He''s... Terrible!


    Also, it''s impossible. How can he follow her in three worlds?


    No, or longer


    After all, his face is almost the same as that of Si Jinze in the beginning


    Maybe they are the same person all the time, but the memory of Lin Jinyuan and Qin Jinyu always exists


    Qin Jinyu didn''t seem to notice her trembling and continued to say:


    "I''m so stupid to wake you up... You didn''t expect to meet me again, did you? In the last days... "


    He recalled and chuckled, "let me guess, in that world, you have been paying attention to the Huaxia base... To be exact, some people who pay attention to the Huaxia base, or their children? Your mission is to save the world? Don''t you want me to destroy the whole world? Or do you just need someone to do something specific to leave? "


    "You made it. So, you left me a soulless doll... Perfunctory me! You don''t even bother to say goodbye to me... "


    "Now we are in the same world again... Tell me, Ran Ran, what are you going to do this time? Is it to be with Wei Zichen and take revenge on your sister with body? "


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun''s head exploded.


    How can he... Analyze so accurately!!


    Is he still a normal human?!


    The little madman was also shocked, "host, is the target of the strategy open?"


    The next second, he and ran muddled directly.


    Because Qin Jinyu gave a sneer in a gloomy voice


    "Unfortunately, you can''t finish it!"


    What do you mean?!


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked

 Chapter 426

    Although she is trapped on this island, neither she nor the little madman has given up hope. After all, the plot she left before is very smooth. Next, even if she doesn''t appear, the task should be completed smoothly


    The little madman quickly went to check, and then told her in great shock:


    "Host, host..."


    "What''s going on?" Ran Mu Xun was a little impatient.


    "Attack, target... He just..."


    The little madman couldn''t even speak. Then ran Mu Xun heard Qin Jin Yu''s laughter in his ear


    "Because... I did what you were going to do for you!"


    What... What do you mean?


    Ran Mu Xun felt his heart beat very slowly... Very slowly


    My heart feels cool


    Qin Jinyu looked at her trembling eyelashes and squinted. He was still so naive


    Did she really think that he would leave her here alone without doing anything?


    The whole island is equipped with monitoring devices everywhere, even in the nearby trees. He spent a lot of manpower and material resources


    No matter where she went or what she was doing, she couldn''t escape from him!


    So, as soon as she woke up, he knew.


    That''s why I came here so soon


    She wants to keep pretending to be stupid? No, he won''t give her another chance!


    In the past, he was willing to play silly because he was willing to be cheated by her, but now


    He won''t!


    She needs to be proud of what she did in the past


    pay the price!


    "Host!! Just now... Ran muxue died!! " The little madman screamed in his head.


    What, what?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at Qin Jin Yu in disbelief.


    "What did you... What did you do?"


    Her voice was very flustered.


    Qin Jinyu laughed, "what? Have you got the news? "


    He narrowed his eyes, raised her chin and looked at her carefully. "I really want to know... Is there anything else in your body... Something that informs you of everything... Is it taking you away?"


    He approached her and said word by word, "when I find it, I''ll dig it out and ruin it!"


    In my mind, the little madman completely froze.


    What to do? It''s also targeted by the target


    With the terrifying ability to destroy the world with strategic targets, the little madman suddenly felt that his own life


    Maybe not!


    The little madman didn''t dare to say a word and shrank into the corner of her mind.


    It finds that even if it has no entity, it faces the target


    It''s still very encouraging!


    More than its host


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his throat was dry. "What have you done to ran Mu Xue?"


    Her worried tone made him squint. It seems that he guessed right


    "What''s the rush? Shouldn''t you hate her? It was she who made the fire and wanted to burn you... Oh, you have that thing... It must let you know in advance, right? So you left in disorder. You even asked nurse Li to find a way to move other patients to a safe place ahead of time, but you forgot me... "


    "Ran Ran, at that time... When I rushed in, I really thought you were still trapped in it... Until I saw the woman on the ground, I realized that it wasn''t you... You were very clever and planned to feign death, so I helped you... I even changed your clothes for the corpse, and even prevented others from autopsy... Of course, Your half sister did the same... "

 Chapter 427

    "So I played a play, and I jumped down with you in my arms... In this way, everyone would believe that it was you, and... I would get hurt because I saved you, so you would know for sure. But I didn''t expect... Ran Mutian, you are so cruel! I thought I could force you to come out with bitter meat. As a result, you still only care about other things... Just give me a little time and make me something to eat... How can this be enough? What I want is all you have... "


    "But don''t worry... Don''t you want to take revenge on ran muxue? I''ll report it for you! "


    Qin Jinyu raised her chin, looked her eyes directly, and said happily:


    "Ten minutes ago, when ran muxue was planning to sneak out of the courtyard, she was too nervous... Accidentally, she rushed down the mountain road with people and cars! Oh, the car exploded naturally and caught fire... It''s a pity that she didn''t escape and was burned to death... Just like the ending she had arranged for you. "


    "Ran Ran, are you satisfied? Such a way of revenge... "


    He actually


    Ran Mu Xun was trembling. He looked at a flash of fear in his eyes. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Are you afraid? Why? This kind of tit for tat retaliation, isn''t it good? She wants to burn you, but now she burns herself. That''s the reward for good and evil... Your wish has been fulfilled... Oh, by the way, there is another Wei Zichen... "


    At this point, he squinted at her.


    Wei Zichen?!


    Her pupil was shocked. "What have you done to him?"


    She cares so much about Wei Zichen


    Qin Jinyu''s anger was uncontrollable.


    "What did I do to him? What, you''re afraid I''ll kill him, too?! Ran Mutian, how big is your heart and how many people can you hold He said, holding her chin more forcefully. She frowned with pain, and her eyes were filled with tears


    But he was stubborn and silent.


    "Say it! Where did he touch you? " He gritted his teeth and glared at her with hatred. His eyes seemed to kill her.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were red and his teeth were clenched, but he didn''t speak.


    He killed ran muxue, that is to say, her task


    The failure has been declared!!


    She hates him so much now that she doesn''t want to talk to him at all!


    "I don''t want to say that, do I?"


    The more she was like this, the more angry Qin Jinyu felt that she might not have no feelings for Wei Zichen at all!


    Yes, he went to check. In the past month, Wei Zichen took her to see the night scene, cruise, attend the cocktail party, go to private restaurant for dinner, and go to the laboratory... A playboy like Wei Zichen is very good at girls. We can know from the confession scene he saw that day


    Fountains, fireworks, kneeling on one knee, diamond rings


    She was moved, wasn''t she?!


    Mingming just wants to seduce Wei Zichen and take revenge on ran muxue. Does she really have feelings for Wei Zichen when she enters the play?!


    So, will protect him, don''t say he actually touched her where?!


    Qin Jinyu''s hand became harder and harder, and the pain made her tears come out quickly. Then he let her go, "don''t you want to say it? I''ll find it myself


    He grabs her hand, stares at her, eyes burning, "he took your hand?"


    She stubbornly bit her lower lip and did not speak. The next second, her hand was bitten by him!


    She held back her tears for a long time. As soon as he bit her, she burst into tears


    It hurts

 Chapter 428

    It was as if he was going to bite her to death. His teeth were all in her flesh. Ran Mu Xun even wondered if he would bite her blood vessels


    Otherwise, why does she have the feeling of losing too much blood?


    "Hiss..."


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help making a sound in pain.


    When he heard her voice, he released her, looked at her teeth with a faint blood mark on her wrist, and gently stroked


    This kind of dental impression... Won''t last long


    Unfortunately, in the last world, he tattooed his name on her back


    Not now


    His hand gently caressed her back, eyes cold, "he, touched you here?"


    His hand was still in pain, and ran Mu Xun was very angry, "yes! He touched it! He''s touched everything. We''ve been sleeping for a long time. How about... "


    She was so angry that she lost her mind. She just wanted to be angry with him.


    But she forgot that if he was mad, it would be her!


    All of them? I''ve been to bed for a long time?!


    Qin Jinyu''s eyes were red, just like a wild animal. He sneered, "is that right?"?! Then I''ll let the trace he left disappear completely! "


    "Lin Jinyuan!"


    She screamed


    "Little madman, I must leave him..."


    When he woke up the next day, ran murian looked at the ceiling in despair and murmured.


    "Host, your task has failed..."


    The little madman said: "if the mission fails, no points will be deducted, but the host still has to survive in this world, because the host is the female owner of this world..."


    Survive? She can survive, but she can''t get rid of Qin Jinyu for the rest of her life here... Lin Jinyuan is a terrible man!


    If the next day had to be spent like last night


    That''s not like death!


    "Little madman, you say, what can I do to let others save me?" Ran murian began to search hard in his mind, "didn''t Wei Zichen say that he loved me? I''m gone. He should come to me? Maybe he will find Qin Jinyu and follow him to find me? "


    The more she said it, the more likely she felt it was.


    The little madman poured a bucket of cold water on her.


    "Host, don''t think about it. Wei Zichen is too busy for himself now..."


    "Too busy? What do you mean Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    "He broke his hand when it exploded that day. Ran muxue was also arrested on suspicion of buying explosives to murder Lin chuxia and Wei Zichen, and died in a car accident yesterday. The father of the woman''s owner resented him, especially after he learned that ran muxun didn''t mean to kill her stepmother, but that everything was done by ran muxue. Ran''s father felt that his two daughters died because of Wei Zichen, So now I''m trying to find trouble with the Wei family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was speechless. "So, according to the plot, now the father of the woman master has known the truth and the innocence of ran murian, but ran murian was killed by his other daughter. How can he blame Wei Zichen?"


    It''s logical, a little


    Little madman can''t understand, but


    "Both of them are his daughters, and they are dead. Who can he blame? I can only blame Wei Zichen... "


    "Wei Zichen''s hand is broken. The company is very busy because of Ran''s withdrawal. He can''t remember you at all... Oh, by the way, his father still blames him, saying that if he didn''t like" Lin chuxia "and make trouble, ran muxue would not have done such extreme things, and their two families would not have become like this..."


    What''s the logic


    Ran Mu Xun was convinced.

 Chapter 429

    "What about the woman''s father? He didn''t think that his daughter might not have died... "Ran murian still didn''t give up.


    "Host... Don''t be silly. The father of the hostess can be cheated by the little tricks of ran muxue. Do you think he can be so clever and think that the host is actually feigning death?"


    Little madman silently gave her a knife: "host, now in the eyes of people all over the world, you are a dead man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In other words, even if she was trapped on this island for a lifetime, no one would find her missing


    What a desperate fact


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and continued to lie on the bed in despair


    The familiar footstep sounds!


    Ran Mu Xun''s body suddenly became stiff. In his mind, the little madman quickly ran away and did not dare to speak again


    "Little madman, you''re better than me!" Ran Mu make complaints about his anger in his mind.


    "Host... We''re half the same! If you can escape, so will you The little madman came out weakly and said another word.


    Ran Mu Xun had no time to say anything to her. Qin Jin Yu had come to her. She closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. She didn''t want to talk to him. Unexpectedly, the next second, he lifted her quilt!


    "You, what do you want to do!"


    This time, she couldn''t pretend to be dead. She sat up abruptly and looked at him warily.


    She still has injuries on her body now. He can''t be such a beast, can he?!


    Qin Jinyu raised his hand and said, "I''ll help you wipe the medicine."


    "... no need!"


    She looked at the box of ointment and blushed.


    Qin Jinyu picked an eyebrow and looked at her faintly, "then wipe it yourself."


    "I don''t wipe it!" She''s biting her teeth just to go against him.


    He picked his eyebrows and put the ointment on the bedside table next to her. The sound of such a small bottle was not loud, but her heart was thumping. Then, he saw that he bent down and looked at her closely


    "Do you want to do it yourself, or I''ll do it for you, choose one by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and immediately counseled, "I, i... I''ll wipe it myself!"


    He just satisfied, to sit down beside, "wipe."


    "... you''re here. How can I wipe it?" She was a little sad and angry.


    Is there anything else about her that he hasn''t seen?


    Qin Jinyu drank a cup of tea and his eyes were dim. "Ran Ran, if you don''t want to wipe it yourself, I can help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is clearly a threat


    However, she had to swallow it.


    In front of his face... The wounds on her body were smeared with medicine, and her whole face turned red.


    He even "reminds" her from time to time if she forgot to wipe it. If she doesn''t remember, he will help her


    She was so angry that she wanted to hit people, but she didn''t dare to resist


    However, the medicine is really good, light lotus fragrance, a rub on ice cold, just still swelling injury really much better


    Lotus fragrance


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly remembered the excuse she had deliberately made in order to make him busy


    These ointments were created by him in the laboratory at that time


    She stared at the ointment in her hand, silent.


    In fact, they also had a very plain but happy life


    Qin Jinyu knew what she was thinking by looking at her eyes.


    They had a life like that, but she destroyed it, didn''t she?


    "Ran Ran, I did more than that at that time."


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face changed. What does he... Mean?


    The meaning is obvious


    In the evening, he gave her a thorough experience


    Another product of his experiment at that time.

 Chapter 430

    So the next day ran Mu Xun had to continue to lie dead.


    "Little madman..."


    She can''t even speak in her head.


    "Host..." the little madman also sympathized with ran Mu Xun.


    Its host is too miserable. If the mission fails, there is such a terrible man


    It feels that its host will die in bed one day


    Oh, no, it could be somewhere else


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and felt that he was about to cry. "Little madman... Do you really have no other way... To let me leave the world ahead of time?"


    She can endure for the success of her mission in a world until she dies normally. It can even be said that if her mission does not fail at the moment, she will be willing to stay here with Qin Jinyu. However, her mission has failed! It means that her next few decades will be a waste of time


    Besides, every day


    She can''t stand it!


    "Host, let me check for a while..."


    The little madman quietly began to look up the information.


    After a long time, it reappeared: "found it! Host, you can leave, but you still need to spend a point to make a copy of your body! "


    "Copy..."


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment, and suddenly thought that in the last world, she had left a copy to let Lin Jin Yuan notice the abnormality, and then he would follow the world and blacken like this


    She really has a shadow over things like "replicates". Moreover, in the last world, she had temporary points, so it was a waste to use them. But in this world, she had no temporary points at all


    Do you want to use her poor fixed points in order to leave here?


    Ran Mu Xun began to tangle seriously.


    And in case


    In case of the next world, he


    It''s coming again. What should I do?!


    Whenever she thought of the possibility, she was thrilled.


    Damn it, why can''t he be less sharp


    Slow down. Isn''t it good to live with her copy? It''s not the body


    "The host, the fundamental system of analysis, the target of strategy is not only your body... More important is the soul."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why talk like true love? She doesn''t think this kind of persistence is morbid, it''s called true love!!


    Ran murian thought bitterly.


    I can''t bear to use her meagre fixed points, because one less point may require her to enter another world to make up


    Moreover, he is also afraid of using the replicator, and he will blacken after he finds out... To catch up with the next world.


    So ran Mu Xun became an ostrich for a few days. Although he felt it was so long every night, it was quite like a holiday to stay on the island during the day, blowing the sea breeze and swimming.


    Although... Someone only allowed her to swim in the swimming pool on the island, not near the sea at all.


    If you live like this all the time, can you bear it?


    Ran musian thought, but he didn''t expect that after staying here for a week, things changed.


    At night, as soon as ran Mu Xun was tired to sleep, he was awakened by the little madman


    "Host! Someone''s on the island! It''s Wei Zichen and the woman''s father!! They found out that the host wasn''t dead! Host, they''ve come to save you! " The little madman was very excited.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster. If she could not stay here and spend her whole life with Qin Jin Yu, who has been blackened from time to time, she would still be willing to take risks

 Chapter 431

    Just when I thought about it, I suddenly felt that the man holding her waist moved and sat up


    He


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that his throat was a little dry. She felt that she didn''t know what to say to his calm but cold eyes


    The next second, Qin Jinyu, as if aware of the abnormality, squinted and looked at her


    Ran Mu Xun felt his heart shaking.


    He won''t find out, will he?


    However, Wei Zichen and ran Fu had just come to the island in the dark. Qin Jinyu had just fallen asleep like her. How could he find out?


    But it turns out that Qin Jinyu is so keen.


    The first time he found someone invading, and then he quickly picked her up, covered her mouth, whispered: "follow me!"


    Ran murian hesitated. This might be her last chance to leave qinjinyu


    So, while Qin Jinyu was holding her and taking her to the helicopter on the other side of the island, he knew that Ran''s father and Wei Zichen were not far behind him through the little madman, so he bit him and yelled, "Dad... Wei Zichen... Ah!"


    She couldn''t run far, so she was pulled back by the angry Qin Jinyu. The next second, her mouth and nose were covered, and she didn''t know what she had inhaled, so she lost consciousness


    When he woke up, ran Mu Xun looked at Qin Jin Yu coldly.


    She shrunk and found herself on a small fishing boat. Besides, her left hand


    Tied to his right hand!


    Her pupils contracted.


    Qin Jinyu leaned over. For some unknown reason, this time his breath sprayed on her was cold, with a trace of cold


    "Ran Mutian, you betrayed me again... This time, even if you die, you must die with me!"


    Looking at his twisted face, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a chill coming out of his bones, which made her shiver


    Ran realized that he was kind to her when he was on the island.


    After leaving the island, there was no natural barrier to trap her. In addition to Wei Zichen''s and ran''s father''s previous affairs, Qin Jinyu was even more afraid of her possessiveness. He seemed to be worried that she would go out to the toilet for a meal and disappear. He had been tying their hands together. The rope was specially made by him, and it was difficult to cut it even with a knife, She tried to bite him with her teeth while he was asleep, only hurt her tongue


    Ran murian regretted it.


    Now she doesn''t have any freedom at all. When she eats, sleeps or even solves some personal needs, she has to be with him. The most important thing is to loosen the rope. However, the distance between them is only one meter


    She''s breaking down!


    "Little madman, you said Wei Zichen and they were looking for me, right?"


    "Yes."


    The little madman said, "wasn''t Joe Enron wanted before? The people who checked Qiao Enron inside just found out that ran Mu''s money asked her to do so. After Qiao Enron disappeared completely without even moving her account, they began to doubt whether Qiao Enron had died long ago... So some people guessed that the person who died that day was actually Qiao Enron, not the woman owner... "


    "These are all internal investigations, and the target of the strategy is not known at all. After confirming the ashes, they knew that Qiao Enron was the one who died, that is to say, the woman was still alive.

 Chapter 432

    So they began to follow the relevant people, from ran muxue to Wei Zichen, and finally found qinjinyu... Wei Zichen, they now believe that qinjinyu bound you away... "


    Therefore, Qin Jinyu and her... Are in such a mess now, and they can only hide on such a boat.


    "Host, Dr. Qin wants to take you abroad so that you can be considered safe."


    However, what kind of foreign countries can make qinjinyu feel that they are safe and that no Chinese will find them?


    It''s definitely not the developed countries in Europe and the United States. The Wei family and the ran family still have some contacts


    Because ran Mu Xun may still be alive, the two families are said to have settled their differences again.


    They wanted to take ran Mu Xun back and continue the marriage between Wei and ran. Let alone Qin and Jin Yu, even ran Mu Xun could not agree.


    "Host, I checked the ship''s route. They are going to a gray area in Southeast Asia where there is no state control... When they get there, the connections between the Wei family and the ran family are useless!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank.


    She has never been to a place like that, but she has seen a movie. She knows that it''s a mess


    I''m afraid even Qin Jinyu didn''t want to live in that kind of place very much. This time, he had to.


    "Host, I found out that the target of the strategy has been secretly going to the south pole when there is a signal these days. He is already raising money to buy a boat..."


    South Pole again?!


    Sure enough, the only place where he could find few people was there


    Ran Mu Xun grinned bitterly, but he could not help but hope that if he arrived at the south pole, he would relax a little to her as he had done on the island before, and she might recognize it... Just spend a lifetime with him in the South Pole.


    If it''s still like this... He''s so pressing on her that he won''t allow her to leave


    Then she, use the integral!


    But ran did not expect that they would be in danger before she reached the south pole or even the gray area where they were going!


    Because the boat was smuggling, the route they took was biased and they had to avoid other ships, so they were more likely to encounter danger.


    "Pirates?"


    Ran mushian watched the pirates with weapons on board, yelling in a language she didn''t understand, making them squat on the deck, feeling like they were dreaming.


    What''s the age of pirates?!


    "Host, there will be pirates at any time. Moreover, you are not in the waters of China, but in the open seas. People in this area are short of money and nobody cares. Anything can happen."


    The words of the little madman made ran Mu Xun''s heart sink, especially when she heard someone sweeping the only women on the boat with squinting eyes


    All her hair shuddered!


    They... Should not


    "Don''t worry, the target will protect you!" The little madman was a little nervous.


    "I don''t need his protection!" Ran Mu Xun clenched her teeth. She was worthy of force!


    Although


    She is a little weak because of seasickness these days.


    Bad premonition is always particularly accurate, came up with an obvious pirate head, spitting, with not fluent English way: "men squat here, women here!"


    "Host, I heard them say that men are going to be sent to Africa to be miners, and women are going to be sold to places like that..."


    What kind of place is that? I want to know

 Chapter 433

    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned pale. Qin Jin Yu bit her teeth and protected her behind her. He didn''t know what he was holding


    When he was a college student in the last world, he almost killed the gang that tried to kidnap her. What he had


    Absolute lethality is not low!


    "Follow me, don''t run He said to her in a low voice.


    Running around? Even if she wants to run, she can''t run. Their hands are still tied.


    Is it difficult for him to untie the rope that binds them at this time, so that she can hide?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly looked forward to it.


    However


    Qin Jinyu just took a look at the ropes on their hands, but didn''t mean that.


    The pirate leader saw ran Mutian and came to them. He squinted and looked at Qin Jinyu in a murderous way: "give the woman behind you!"


    "What if I don''t?" Qin Jinyu looked at him coldly, and his momentum was not lost to the other side at all.


    The man picked an eyebrow, obviously did not expect that in this case there are not scared legs soft just, there are dare to fight him, picked an eyebrow, directly kicked towards Qin Jinyu!


    "To die!"


    "It''s you who are looking for death!"


    Qin Jinyu clenched her teeth and fought with each other directly. However, the man was the head of the group, and his skill was very good. Qin Jinyu protected ran Mutian behind him, and his hand was limited, so he couldn''t get the upper hand for a moment.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and rushed up, kicking the other side out!


    The man found a scream, and the younger brothers who had been watching the opera all looked at ran Mu Xun in surprise, "Oh, you''re still a hot girl?"


    That head vomited a mouthful of blood, felt very shameless, angrily roared: "catch them! No matter the death or injury! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wary. Qin Jin Yu looked at her, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes


    Is she... So good?


    But why


    Never seen her show it before?


    I was puzzled, but now is not the time to get answers. So many people rushed up together, either with knives or solid baseball bats. Qin Jinyu''s "weapon" had to be spilled out. Those people thought it was a couple with a little skill, but they didn''t expect that they had chemical weapons, so they were suddenly spilled all over!


    "Ah..."


    Someone screamed. The boss stood behind him, looking at the hand of the man who had been sprinkled with terror. It was like the hand had been burned by fire. It smelled of scorched incense, and then it smelled of scorched corpse


    It''s like being burned alive! Although there was only one hand, it was so painful that the man''s face was pale. After rolling on the ground for several times, he fainted directly!


    "This kid... Is poisoned!"


    A group of people stepped back warily.


    But Qin Jinyu didn''t relax at all. Sure enough, the next second, the boss took out his gun and fired directly at them!


    With a bang, ran Mu Xun felt that his head was shocked and dizzy. Before he could react, Qin Jin Yu took her to the cabin.


    The bullets were still shooting everywhere. They seemed to be too afraid of Qin Jinyu''s chemical weapons to fight him.


    Ran Mutian was a little nervous. She knew that Qin Jinyu was in a hurry to leave the island. Although she had something to defend herself, she didn''t have much. If she ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran knew that Qin Jinyu was in a hurry to leave the Island


    They are now surrounded again


    "Ran Ran, don''t be afraid..."

 Chapter 434

    He held his hand tightly and looked at him with soothing eyes. Ran Mu Xun felt that his uneasy heart seemed to calm down.


    "We hide, they can''t find us..."


    The gunfire stopped.


    Maybe it''s almost dawn. These people are afraid that there will be coast guards nearby. They also want to finish the vote quickly, so they don''t shoot any more.


    Qin Jinyu took ran Mutian to hide in the corner of the warehouse under the cabin. There were some heavy and difficult goods that the pirates didn''t like. They were not interested in here. They should not come down


    Even if they want to come down, there are also these goods to help them stop for a while


    There seems to be a lot less noise outside.


    Qin Jinyu relaxed a little, "they may have left..."


    But ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank, and the little Madman''s warning rang in her mind:


    "Alert! Alert! The host ship is on fire and will explode soon. Please leave as soon as possible. Please leave as soon as possible! "


    "Let''s go!"


    Ran Mu Xun grabbed Qin Jin Yu''s hand and rushed outside.


    Qin Jinyu didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that ran Mu Xun would do anything for no reason, so he ran out with her. As soon as he ran up there, Qin Jinyu immediately judged what had happened.


    Damn, the group of damn pirates can''t catch them, they want to burn the whole ship!


    All the other people on the boat have been damaged by them. On their own boat, they don''t like their old fishing boat. They pour gasoline and light the fire


    Fortunately, ran Mu Xun received the notice from the little madman ahead of time. If they realized that it was wrong, they would be trapped in the airtight warehouse below! Even if you don''t burn to death, you will choke to death by smoke!


    The ship had already gone away. Although ran Mutian and Qin Jinyu had escaped from the cabin, they were splashed with gasoline. The sea wind was strong, and the whole ship had become a fireboat!


    There was endless sea water and no land on all sides. They were trapped in the boat which was on fire and was about to explode soon!


    "Lin Jinyuan..."


    Ran Mu Xun was a little flustered. The next second, he saw that Qin Jin Yu had caught a life jacket from nowhere and quickly tied it to her. Before she could react, she was hugged by him and jumped into the sea!!


    As soon as they jumped into the sea, there was a huge explosion on the sea. The ship they had been staying for several days was blown apart, a vortex appeared in the center of the ship, and the waves surged violently


    Qin Jinyu can swim, originally wanted to pull her to swim a little faster, but was lifted up by the explosion, whirlpool and waves affected, two people were directly involved in the sea!


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he had fallen into the depths of the sea, and was choked by the water pressure. He tried to open his eyes, but because of being in the sea, he could not see anything clearly, and was so miserable that the sea water poured in from her mouth, nose, and ears. She felt dying when she couldn''t swim


    "Little... Little madman..."


    The voice in her mind was very weak.


    The next second, she felt that her hand was tightly grasped by a familiar big hand. In her blurred vision, Qin Jinyu''s face was getting closer and closer


    "Ran ran... Don''t be afraid..."


    His voice seemed to ring in her ears


    Heart, as if really like this, slowly calm down

 Chapter 435

    "Cough..."


    Finally he was pulled to the surface of the sea. Ran Mu Xun vomited out the sea water in his stomach. When he calmed down, he suddenly found that Qin Jin Yu seemed to be holding her


    How cold is your body?


    "Qin..." she coughed and wanted to talk to him. She wanted to thank him. If he hadn''t pulled her up just now, she would have died


    For a person who can''t swim, the feeling of falling into the deep sea is just like going to hell, and people don''t want to experience it for the second time


    In retrospect, her heart was still shaking


    She just said half of what she said, but suddenly she found that the rope that tied their hands had been untied


    She was stunned for a moment. She turned her head to see him, but suddenly she was pushed by him


    She was wet and pushed onto the board of a boat a little bigger than her, and he pushed her forward and floated


    "Qinjinyu... Cough..."


    Her voice is hoarse, "you don''t push, you also get up..."


    Half way through, she found that the board was too small for him to float.


    "Or, let''s grab it together..."


    Qin Jinyu shook his head at her and continued to push her forward. However, ran Mu Xun vaguely felt that something was wrong. Why was his face so pale? What''s more, why did he just start


    Just don''t talk?!


    Her heart sank suddenly and slowly. He


    Behind him


    There is a light dark color


    That''s


    "Blood, host, Dr. Qin just got shot!" The little madman was a little nervous.


    "Are you shot?"


    Ran Mu Xun was a little flustered. He almost angrily pressed his hand and wanted to pull it up. "Why do you want to be brave when you are hurt? Stop. I don''t need you to push..."


    In the middle of her words, she suddenly trembled


    Not far behind him


    That fast-moving triangle thing


    It''s


    what?!


    "Shark!! Host, that''s a shark


    The voice of the little madman was extremely alarmed, but ran Mutian was even more alarmed.


    "Shark..."


    Her lips dry up, "Qin Jinyuan, you get up... You come up right away!! Otherwise, I''ll jump too... "


    Qin Jinyu, however, shook her head with a pale face. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and touched her cheek with a cold hand, as well as her messy and wet hair


    "Ran ran... I love you..."


    He raised his head and imprinted a kiss on her lips


    He has kissed her many times, but not like this one. He is so gentle that he seems to be afraid of her, but he is so bitter that she wants to cry


    "Don''t be sad for me, I just hate anyone, anything... Touching you. You are mine, always mine! No matter the last world, the next world, the next world... Ramustin, remember, you can only be mine forever! "


    Ran Mu Xun vaguely realized what he wanted to do. He shook his head and hugged his head. "No, don''t..."


    The next second, the back of the neck is a pain


    As soon as her head went black, she fell down on the board


    Before the coma, in some hazy eyes, she seemed to see him smile at her, then turn around and swim quickly in the opposite direction


    "Qin... Lin Jinyuan..."


    She murmured, opening her eyes suddenly!


    Three days.


    It''s been three days since she was rescued.


    In the past three days, she was lying in the hospital. Someone had already informed her father to come. However, after her father came, she kept silent and only shed tears


    Qin Jinyu is dead.

 Chapter 436

    He died miserably, because he was wounded. The smell of blood attracted the shark, and he was bitten by the shark and died


    Even the body


    I can''t find it until now.


    When the little madman told her, she would rather not know


    She would rather stay in the state where no body can be found at present, so that she can lie to herself that he is still alive


    However, the little madman can find out what has happened, almost no mistakes.


    If it says that qinjinyu is dead, it is dead.


    "Host, your mission has failed anyway. Are you going to the next world?" The little madman asked her carefully.


    Although now to the next world, still need to pay a point.


    But it''s better than staying in this world for decades.


    Ran murian was silent for a long time, nodded, "give me a day."


    "Well."


    Since the binding, the little madman is the first time to see his host so sad and painful. He does not dare to scream as before and do not speak quietly.


    In one day, ran Mu Xun returned to Hua Xia Ran''s home.


    She has recovered her original appearance. Wei Zichen doesn''t know that she is Lin chuxia whom he had been thinking about before. However, after the accident in his own home, he doesn''t forget Lin chuxia directly? Even under the influence of his father, Wei Zichen felt that he should not have broken up with the ran family at the beginning, otherwise nothing would have happened later


    Wei Zichen seems to have completely forgotten the existence of Lin chuxia who had been mentally derailed at the beginning, and the fact that he was standing on the side of ran muxue criticizing her and sending her to the sanatorium. He looks as if he is deeply in love with her. "I''m sorry, I was just cheated by ran muxue at the beginning."


    He looked angry, "I didn''t expect that she was such a vicious person! Mu Xun, you must forgive me... I love you! "


    I love you


    These three words come out of his mouth, why do they seem so cheap?


    When they were in the sea, Qin Jinyu said the same three words to her


    Gentle, affectionate, persistent, never look back


    When he said these three words, he expected that he would die


    Ran Mu Xun began to smile, but his smile became bitter.


    Wei Zichen looked at the tears from the corner of her eyes and flashed


    I don''t know if his temperament has changed. Why does he feel that


    Now ran Mu Xun is so charming.


    Just like when I first met Lin chuxia, he couldn''t move his eyes


    If you''re with her, it doesn''t seem that bad?


    But Wei Zichen won''t have a chance.


    Ran Mu Xun never agreed with him again, even if the parents of both sides tried their best to make up.


    Ran''s father knew all the truth, and also knew that it was not the female owner''s intention to push him downstairs. After knowing that everything was planned by ran muxue, he put all the blame on his dead daughter. Because of her guilt for ran muxun, she said she didn''t like it, so he didn''t force it any more.


    Ran''s father''s guilt made it a lot easier for him to do things. She did all the things she should have done in the original plot. Then she exchanged a point for a copy and left the world


    Ran Mu Xun''s copy inherits her character. No one doubts that she is fake. After all, this body is the female owner''s own.


    She inherited ran and became a well-known strong woman. She also founded a well-known cosmetics brand with Yang Xiaomin, but her name changed from "Muran" to "muyuan". She never married in her whole life, which can be regarded as an account to the deceased


    All his life, he is the only one

 Chapter 437

    After using a fixed point, the task of the last World failed again. Ran Mu Xun now has only 59 points left.


    The next world


    We must complete the task successfully!


    Ran told himself, "little madman, go to the next world!"


    "Good."


    In a flash, ran Mu found the next world. Before the little madman could tell her what the world was like, she opened her eyes and saw a very familiar face!


    Sword eyebrows, deep black eyes, high nose, thin lips


    Everything was so familiar that her heart trembled


    "Lin... Lin Jinyuan..."


    Her eyes were a little confused for a moment. She murmured out the name, but she found that her voice seemed strange.


    There is something wrong with the man opposite.


    He clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and tried to stand farthest from her


    Seems to want to avoid her.


    However, ran Mu Xun, who saw Lin Jin Yuan''s face at the moment, was not as careful as usual. She only saw the ugly face of "Lin Jin Yuan" and the constant cold sweat. He looked... Very sad!


    Are you sick?!


    Although his body also felt a little uncomfortable, the idea of trying to get close to him made ran Mu Xun approach him with a soft step, reached out and touched his forehead


    "Lin... Jin Yuan... What''s the matter with you? Are you... Sick? "


    Her voice is incomparably soft and delicate, and the hand she pressed on his forehead is also cold, which makes his hot head feel a little more comfortable.


    The man seemed to be awake for a moment. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her


    "Ran... Ran Ran?"


    This look


    Amazing surprise, gentle


    It made her heart tremble


    It''s really him!


    "Lin Jinyuan..."


    She looked at him, tears suddenly fell down


    The sweet smell of iced black tea in the air is stronger.


    "Ran ran..."


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and he grabbed her hand and held her tightly in his arms.


    "It''s me... Lin Jinyuan..."


    She sobbed and felt like she was in a dream. She didn''t want to refuse him


    When I woke up, I opened my eyes and saw Lin Jinyuan''s face in front of me


    It''s true, not a dream!


    Her eyes turned red. She reached out and gently stroked his cheek. Her heart was full of happiness


    I''ve never been so lucky to meet him again in the next world


    "That... Host... Do you want to stop being lucky..."


    The little madman interrupted her carefully.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment, "what''s the matter?"


    The little madman coughed softly. "This one around the host, long jinzhe, is the male leader of the world. This is the year of star 9102... Long jinzhe is the crown prince of Longteng Empire, and you... Are the eldest daughter of a small planet, ran murian..."


    "He''s a man!"?! Great


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened.


    He''s a man, so she''s easy to handle. No matter how the world collapses, she just needs to be with him, right? What''s more


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and thought of the words "Ran Ran" he had heard last night


    He remembers her!


    "Host, I''m afraid it''s not very good..."


    The little madman said weakly: "he is the man, but you are not the woman..."


    "... what did you say?"


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he must have heard wrong.


    The little madman cruelly told her the truth: "host, the mistress is your sister, the second lady of the planet, Bai Muxi!"


    So, mistress


    Is it her sister?


    So what is she? Is it difficult to


    "Yes, host, you''re right. You''re the cannon fodder girl in the world..."

 Chapter 438

    "Wait a minute. Are we sisters? Then why do we have different surnames? "


    "The host is the illegitimate daughter of Changbai Zhengxu..."


    An illegitimate daughter but a sister? It seems that the White Planet long... Is definitely a scum man!


    "Yes, the host didn''t guess wrong. The original owner''s mother was not accepted by the Bai family because of her humble status, so she was sent to the countryside. After giving birth to the original owner a few years later, she died... Bai Zhengxu married the daughter of another well-known star and gave birth to Bai Muxi. Therefore, although the original owner is the eldest daughter, she has not been attached importance to. These years, she has been a dispensable existence in the Bai family, while the female owner has been attached great importance to. In addition to the fact that the female leader is the daughter of the white family, there is another important reason¡°


    The little madman said, "host, the woman is an omega."


    ¡°omega£¿¡± Ran Mu Xun was stunned. She seemed to have heard of such a term... ABO?


    "Yes, the host, the female owner is a very talented and beautiful Omega. In this world where Omega is very rare and fertility is very low, her pursuers can go to another planet..."


    "And me?"


    "The host is a female, the face is beta, the appearance is mediocre, the ability is mediocre, the pregnancy rate is also very low... Therefore, it is not valued by the white planet."


    Yes, if she was Omega, even if she was just an illegitimate daughter, Bai Zhengxu could not ignore her like now, and almost regarded her as a servant. After all, Omega''s daughter can at least get married in the future. Maybe she can join a good family in the stars


    "What about Lin... long jinzhe?" Ran muxue looks at the sleeping dragon jinzhe, and his heart trembles.


    She is sure that long jinzhe is Lin Jinyuan, but


    In this life, she can''t be with him


    "Long jinzhe is the male leader of the world, his Royal Highness the crown prince of the Empire, and a gifted alpha... This time when he came to this backward agricultural star, Bai Zhengxu wanted to take the opportunity to ascend the royal family, so he asked the female leader to have a blind date with the male leader. However, the female partner... That is, the host you, is actually a hidden Omega."


    The life experience of a cannon fodder girl is so complicated?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised.


    "It''s not complicated. In fact, the mother of your body has been in poor health since she gave birth to you. She knows that she is dying, and you can only be sent back to Bai''s home... If you are Omega, even if you are used as a marriage tool in the future, your stepmother will not be able to accommodate you..."


    It''s enough to have an excellent Omega daughter. If you have one more, it''s a threat to the status of the female owner


    "So, your mother asked Zhuma, the doctor she grew up with, who is Lan Hongyu, the personal doctor of the long family of white planet, who you often go to for help, to give you regular injections of inhibitors... In the eyes of outsiders, you have always been a mediocre beta."


    "And then? Why am I locked up with the master of Hui men now, and last night... "


    After knowing the setting of the world, ran Mu Xun recalled last night and realized that Lin Jin... Long jinzhe was not ill at all last night. He was in the period that every alpha had to go through!


    Besides, her body was also


    "This is the reason why the host appears in this world... The original body of the host knows that she is Omega. She grew up in the White Planet mansion and was ignored by everyone. She can only watch her daughter sister get everything she wants with the identity of white mansion daughter and Omega..."

 Chapter 439

    "The matchmaker thinks that she should be the eldest lady of Baifu and an Omega that should be loved by countless alpha and beta, but she has nothing... She has been bullied for too long, repressed for too long... The matchmaker has gone black."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not the man who blackens, it''s her who blackens


    After listening to this, ran Mu Xun was not used to it.


    "So..."


    "So, after finding out that Bai Xingxing is long and they want the female leader to climb up to long jinzhe, the female partner decides to start first... While the female leader is away, she goes to LAN Hongyu''s laboratory to steal some things, and makes a medicine that can stimulate alpha and Omega to enter the estrous period ahead of time... She takes it to herself and the male leader, and supports others, He locked himself up with the man and wanted to have a relationship. When the male owner marks her, she can show her true identity as omega... Successfully married into the royal family! "


    The extremely low fertility rate of interstellar is not because people don''t give birth, but because the beta pregnancy rate of giving birth to children is almost one in ten million, and the number of Omega with high pregnancy rate is very rare, accounting for less than one in ten thousand of all the population


    That is to say, only those alpha with high status have the chance to get the rare Omega, so the Empire has always had the Omega protection law, that is, alpha permanently marked with Omega must marry each other!


    This is very unfair to omega, because as long as alpha successfully marks her, whether she is voluntary or not, she will have to marry each other in the end


    But for some humble Omega, it''s different. It''s a protection law that they can use to climb up. As long as they can mark them with the alpha they want, they can take the opportunity to marry into a rich family!


    Therefore, she wants to use this rule to make long jinzhe lose control of herself and mark her thoroughly, so that she can fly to the branch and become the crown princess!


    "Did the original girl... Succeed?" Ran Mu Xun had a headache when he thought about what happened last night.


    "No


    The little madman said: "in the original plot, the man has strong self-control. He knocked out the girl and gave himself an inhibitor... This makes the girl who was not interested in the man appreciate the man very much. In other words, the girl... Is a catalyst for the evolution of the relationship between the man and the woman."


    "What happened to the girl


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed.


    Trying to seduce his Highness the prince, but also using this kind of dirty means, almost made the plan of Bai Xingxing Chang and Bai Madame fail. How can they tolerate it?


    Cannon fodder girl... She suddenly worried about her life!


    "The matchmaker... Completed her mission and revealed her identity as omega. Mrs. Bai, who was disgusted with her, gave her to an old alpha who couldn''t find Omega''s wife all the time. She married the matchmaker at the cost of an energy star and took her home to have children... But that alpha was too old to make the matchmaker pregnant. She was finally tossed to death by him..."


    Moreover, at first, the old alpha didn''t think he married Omega at all and wanted to get into trouble with her parents. However, because she had already become the crown prince and would-be princess, he could only swallow his anger and felt cheated by an energy star, so he vented all his anger on her. She finally died


    too horrible to look at!


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and suddenly felt a chill behind him

 Chapter 440

    "Well, how did the world collapse? It''s hard, because last night... "


    She can''t tell.


    "No, it''s not. The collapse of the world seems to be due to the strategic target... Host, Lin Jinyuan entered the world after all and became the male leader. Then... You know, he is not interested in people other than you, so he is not interested in the female leader either... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So the world crumbled.


    Ran Mu looked as like as two peas Long Jinzhe looked at. The face almost identical to Lin Jinyuan made her heartbeat uncontrollable.


    He


    It''s because she


    That''s what makes the world fall apart


    "Yes, so, host, your task is to get the plot on the right track!" The little madman reminded her, "host, please remember your present identity! You are a girl, cannon fodder girl! There''s no future with men! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So why don''t you just let her become the female leader? She seduces the male leader for the female leader, and it''s good to be with long jinzhe!!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little indignant.


    "Er..."


    For a moment, the little madman also fell into a crazy tangle, "but, host, this is not what we can decide..."


    Every time she enters every world, it''s not the system that can decide who she will be


    "Little madman, you are useless!"


    If "..." can''t be refuted, how can it be broken?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was extremely complicated. He took a deep breath. "Now... What do you say to do?"


    Last night


    She''s the girl who should be shot


    Has been completely marked by the male master!! Asshole


    Looking at the face in front of him, ran Mu Xun felt some resentment in his heart. He couldn''t help it... No, she couldn''t help it either


    She''s not the mistress


    At the thought of this man in this world will not belong to her, he will go to mark other women, with other women


    Suddenly her heart was as heavy as a huge stone!


    However, in order to complete the task


    Ran murian bit his teeth. "Little madman, do you... Have a way to make him... Forget what happened last night?"


    "Host, you..."


    The little madman hesitated.


    "Yes..." ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Let him... Forget last night... No, let him forget me!"


    Only in this way can he fall in love with the mistress


    Ran Mu Xun ignored the stabbing pain in his heart when he said these words, and tried to calm down.


    "Host..."


    The little madman felt sorry for her. "Host, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "... sure."


    Her voice doesn''t sound sure at all


    The little madman was silent for a while. "Host, there is a potion in the system market that can erase people''s memory. However, people always have memories of what happened. If the memory is broken, people will feel that something is wrong, and the body also has memories. Therefore, it can only blur the memory, not let people completely forget. A bottle of... An integral, do you want it? "


    "... yes."


    In the last world, she was still struggling for a point for several days. This time, she only thought for a second.


    "OK, please buy it yourself."


    The little madman pulled out the mall panel.


    Looking at the liquid medicine, ran Mu Xun felt extremely uncomfortable. His fingertips trembled, but he did not hesitate to buy it


    Then, to long jinzhe


    Click use.


    Long jinzhe seems to frown in his deep sleep


    Ran murian squatted down and covered his chest

 Chapter 441

    "Host, what''s the matter with you!" The little madman was a little nervous.


    Nothing


    It''s just


    Suddenly my heart aches so much that I can''t breathe


    "Little madman... How do I get out of here now?"


    The little madman also has some headaches. Even the man couldn''t escape here last night. It''s too difficult for her to leave from the inside unless someone opens the door from the outside


    Think of here, it suddenly some nervous way: "host! Mr. and Mrs. Bai Zhengxu are coming with their female master! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank. She would never let them find out


    Otherwise, she will be in bad luck soon!


    Ran Mu Xun quickly hid under the bed. The next second, the door was opened from the outside. "You mean that cheap girl ran Mu Xun is here with a man..."


    Mrs. Bai was cursing. As soon as she came in, she saw long jinzhe on the bed. She widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief


    How could it be


    Will it be the prince?!


    Bai Zhengxu''s face also changed. He didn''t care about his worthless eldest daughter. It was only because she was bleeding from the Bai family that he would support her. He just heard that his beta daughter had been fooling around with a man all night. He was afraid that she would ruin the reputation of the Bai family and affect Bai Muxi''s marriage. So he rushed to get rid of the adulterers, By the way, break up with that useless beta daughter


    I didn''t expect that his highness was on the bed?!


    Mrs. Bai gritted her teeth and said: "that little bitch... Probably wants to climb on the bed of his Highness the prince. She thinks that she can fly on the branch and become a phoenix in this way?! you must be dreaming! She''s a beta! Even if her royal highness accepts her kindly, she can only become a maid who warms the bed! "


    Your Highness''s bed warming maid?


    Bai Zhengxu picked eyebrow, suddenly feel, this is also good? The prince is very picky. That day, he showed him a picture of his proud baby daughter in a conversational manner. His daughter is a gifted, young and beautiful Omega, but his highness is obviously not interested at all. He still feels a little disappointed


    Think about it carefully. If his beta daughter can become the favorite maid around the prince, even if she can''t give birth to a son and a half for the prince, it''s still OK to blow the pillow occasionally?


    As for her daughter, she can marry a big family in the imperial capital. Her daughter can make friends with many young masters and ladies there


    But Mrs. Bai is not reconciled. Her daughter has a chance to become the crown princess. Why should she give up?


    She sniffed the room full of ambiguities, gritted her teeth and said:


    "The little slut is not here. Maybe he was driven away by his royal highness... Muxi, come here..."


    White Mu Xi comes forward, the dress on the body was pulled down directly by white madam!


    She glared, "mother, what are you doing..."


    "Remember, it was you who were here last night!" Mrs. white lowered her voice and pushed her into bed.


    Bai Mu Xi got angry and said, "no... I don''t want to. Even if I want to be the crown princess, I have to wait for him to come after me and propose to me."


    She wanted to come down, but she was pressed back by Mrs. Bai, "Muxi! You have to remember, our status is not enough, this way is the fastest! When you become the crown princess, those people you need to get along with carefully in the past must please you! Even that little slut must serve you like a cheap maid... "

 Chapter 442

    Bai Mu Xi''s eyes flashed.


    She doesn''t like to use this way, but she doesn''t like to serve others


    Because of the low status of the Bai family, when she got along with the imperial family, she always felt inferior and very subdued.


    Moreover, ran Mu Xun


    Her mother is a slut. She seduces her father and makes a little slut. She makes her mother sad after she marries her father


    Of course, she can''t please this little bitch


    Does she want to seduce the prince? She let her know that such a noble person as the prince can only be her noble Omega! Don''t even think about the ordinary beta!


    Bai Zhengxu had some hesitation. Mrs. Bai took him and said in a low voice, "don''t you want to have a daughter to be a princess?"


    Bai Zhengxu dreams!


    So he thought about it, bit his teeth and nodded, acquiesced to her action, and left with Mrs. Bai.


    Both Bai Zhengxu and Mrs. Bai have left. There are only two of them left in the room


    Bai Muxi looks at the man on the bed. Even if she is not reconciled, she still bites her teeth and lies beside him


    At the bottom of the bed, the little madman was whispering in the sea of Ran Mu Xun''s brain


    "Host, is the target dead... You''ve been awake for so long, and he didn''t hear Mrs. Bai talking so loudly..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was still in confusion, his lips were tight and he didn''t speak, and his face was a little pale.


    He


    Will you believe that the person he marked last night... Is the woman in charge?


    You should believe it? After all, he can''t remember her face clearly now. Besides, Bai Muxi is the only Omega in Bai''s family except for Mrs. Bai... Who else is she? He won''t doubt it at all


    The little madman laughed straight, "host, the strategic target has been sleeping for so long and still hasn''t woken up? What have you done to others... "


    "Shut up."


    Thinking of last night, ran Mu Xun began to feel painful again


    She wanted to avoid all this, but she couldn''t even escape. She had to hide under the bed and wait for him to wake up


    "Host, the target is awake!" The little madman was a little excited.


    On the bed, long jinzhe slowly opens his eyes. He has a dream, a long dream


    Some blurred, but he remembered, in the dream he and that girl''s everything


    He couldn''t have her in the end


    This dream began when he was in heat for the first time. Every time he had this dream, his heart was so empty that it made him feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that he would feel better if he needed to insert something


    He''s been looking for her, too


    Until last night, he finally found


    He had never been so satisfied with his sleep. He even had a dream in which she said those three words to him in her last life


    Long jinzhe opens his eyes


    Then, he faced Bai Mu Xi''s shy face


    He was stunned for a moment.


    This face


    With the woman in his arms last night


    Why is it a little... Wrong?


    Wait, last night''s woman


    What does it look like?


    Why can''t he remember all of a sudden?


    Long jinzhe lowered his eyelashes, looked at Bai Muxi and sat up. "Last night... Was it you?"


    Bai Muxi sat up, wrapped her chest in bed sheets, lowered her head, did not dare to look at him, and bit her lower lip


    Long jinzhe squinted, "what''s your name?"


    "Bai... Bai Mu Xi."

 Chapter 443

    four hundred and forty-three


    They went out.


    Ran Mu Xun shrank under the bed and did not move.


    "Host, you can go out." The little madman reminded her.


    Ran mudian stayed for a while, and then he came back to himself


    Just


    He had no superfluous reaction.


    Just quietly let Bai Mu Xi go out, said to be responsible for her.


    I''ll do it to her


    be responsible for.


    Does he decide to be with the woman?


    Along with the plot, the man should be with the woman in the end. This is so smooth. She should be happy... But why is she so sad?


    "Host?"


    The little madman called again. She came back to herself, climbed out of the bed and left here quietly


    "Host, someone is peeping at you."


    The little madman suddenly lowered his voice.


    Ran Mu Xun looked back, but only saw a shadow running away quickly


    "Can you find out who it is?"


    The little madman said: "she went to Mrs. Bai''s room... Host, you have to be careful during this period of time... In order not to let you get in the way, Mrs. Bai will find a way to deal with you... If she knows that the host is actually Omega, the host will be packed and married immediately!"


    Ran Mu Xun actually knew that although she was a woman, she didn''t have to go the way of the original woman. As long as the man and the woman were together, her task would be completed. She refused to marry the alpha who was married by the original man!


    Therefore, her true identity of Omega must not be exposed!


    Fortunately


    She has been marked by long jinzhe, and she also has Dr. Lan''s inhibitor


    There should be no problem.


    Ran Mu Xun underestimated Mrs. Bai''s disgust and fear for her. At dinner time, she rarely asked to go to the living room, and Mrs. Bai also rarely sent her a new suit of clothes to wear.


    Ran musian thought, went to change clothes, wanted to see what medicine she sold.


    As a result, there was a strange man sitting in the living room.


    As soon as he saw her, Bai Zhengxu waved to her with a smile, "come, moxun, sit next to Dad."


    She can guarantee that Bai Zhengxu has never laughed so kindly in front of the original owner. Although he has never abused her, he has never taken charge of her. Everything about her is arranged by Mrs. Bai. Even if Bai Zhengxu sees her, he ignores her.


    When she was a child, the original owner had fantasized about her father''s love. However, when she found a chance to find him, she was completely ignored by her father. He even frowned at her impatiently and said, "where''s the child? Why is it so dirty... Which servant''s? Get back to your room¡°


    At that time, the original owner was so stupid that she expected to see her father


    I don''t know her at all!


    Later, she gave up. What can I say to a father who didn''t care about her at all?


    But at the moment, the strange father of the original owner laughed as if he were a loving father. He asked her to sit next to him, as if she were his beloved daughter, and said, "Renault, I''d like to introduce you. This is my eldest daughter, Mu Xun. Mu Xun, this is Renault. Brother Lei is very nice. He seldom comes to blue star. You can show him around these days¡°


    Ran Mu Xun understood that this was a very different kind of "blind date"!


    The father of the original owner is really awesome. He asked her to call "brother Lei". Look at this "brother Lei", at least 20 years older than her? Good idea, let her call big brothe

 Chapter 444

    "By the way, when you have a good time playing with brother Lei in Bluestar, you can go to them with brother Lei. Mercury is a famous tourist star with beautiful scenery. Maybe you don''t want to come back after you go!" Baifu is humane.


    Ran Mu Xun sneered in his heart. Of course, they wanted her not to come back.


    No wonder, no wonder Mrs. Bai is willing to throw her daughter the famous brand clothes she doesn''t want


    I''m waiting for her here.


    "Host, this man is alpha Renault, who used an energy star as the betrothal gift to marry the original owner in the original plot. When Renault was young, he couldn''t find Omega who was willing to marry him because of his disabled leg. He didn''t get married these years, but he made a lot of beta girlfriends. However, those beta girlfriends soon broke up with him, and they all had a miserable life after breaking up..."


    Ran Mu Xun was a little cold in his heart. He wanted to know why those beta left Renault. Such a bumpy man would only bully the good and fear the evil.


    There was this section in the original plot, but I didn''t expect that she would be so much ahead of time that she didn''t have any preparation at all. However, this does not mean that she will follow the original plot!


    Mrs. Bai is still smiling: "Mu Xun, go out with brother Lei!"


    Renault also looked at her, pretending to smile gracefully, "Miss Bai..."


    "My name is ran."


    Ran Mu Xun''s words suddenly made the atmosphere a little strange.


    Although everyone present knows that ran Mu Xun is not a serious young lady of the Bai family, but an illegitimate daughter who has not been recognized for a long time, now that Bai Zhengxu has admitted that she is his daughter in front of Renault, it means that he has also recognized her identity as a young lady of the Bai family. After all, Renault would not be willing to marry the Bai family without this identity.


    Now that ran Mu Xun''s surname is ran, he makes it clear that he doesn''t give Bai Zhengxu face


    Bai Zhengxu''s face is blue.


    Mrs. Bai''s eyes narrowed sarcastically. It''s silly for her to talk to her father like this today. Bai Zhengxu is not a generous person. She doesn''t give him face in front of outsiders. He absolutely hates her.


    Renault laughed. "Miss ran... Don''t be so nervous. Come and sit by me..."


    As he said this, he wanted to pull ran Mu Xun''s hand. Ran Mu Xun avoided and looked at him warily.


    Renault''s eyes changed, but soon relaxed, and he laughed at Bai Zhengxu and Mrs. Bai, "sorry, Mr. ball, Mrs. ball, Miss Ran is a little shy... Why don''t we have a chat alone? Young people, cultivate their feelings, and then they won''t be so shy. "


    Bai Zhengxu would not have agreed. However, ran Mu Xun''s "Miss ran" provoked him. He sneered and stood up. It was tacit.


    Mrs. Bai said with a smile: "there are too many people in the living room. Go to the room of moxun! Xiaoqing, take miss and Mr. Lei up. "


    She also specially found a maid to send them upstairs, clearly in order not to let ran Mu Xun leave.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was stiff. Mrs. Bai was determined to marry her to Renault, and let her get along with him alone


    This Renault has nothing to do with her task. Moreover, if it falls into his hands, her tragedy will never be good. She must stay away from him.


    In that case


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes darkened


    It''s better to start first!


    Ten minutes later, a shrill scream came from the room on the second floo

 Chapter 445

    Ran murian bit his teeth and jumped out of the window


    It''s good for her to have a systematic blessing. However, the house of Baifu is too high. She was a little unstable when she turned over. She just stepped on a stone and fell


    There was a sharp pain in her ankle. Her face was pale with tears. But behind her came the scream of the servant and the angry curse of Mrs. Bai


    "Don''t let that little bitch run away!"


    Ran didn''t dare to stay any longer. He held on to his injured leg and ran forward. However, because only one leg could walk, he couldn''t run fast at all


    Behind him came the barking of the dog


    After all, it''s not the giant dogs bigger than people in the original owner''s memory, right?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned white with a brush. He ran forward suddenly, but the barking of the dog behind him was getting closer and closer


    At this time, a beam of light shot at her. Ran Mu Xun covered his eyes and felt a floating car stop in front of her eyes. She fell to the ground in confusion. Looking up, she saw long Jin zhe coming down from the car


    Long jinzhe looked down at her with cold eyes, like looking at a stranger.


    In fact, he has forgotten the face of the person he was with last night, so


    And she did


    For him, he was a stranger.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and his head was blank. Then he heard someone in the car drinking: "are you blind?"?! This is a parking space! I''m running here. I don''t want to live! "


    She stood up with difficulty, pale and silent.


    "Hey, I didn''t bump into you. Don''t try to bump into China!"


    The driver was a little nervous when he saw her like this.


    She won''t touch porcelain!


    Ran Mu Xun was biting. He turned around and wanted to go to the other side, but he saw the tusks of some giant dogs running towards her


    The next second, I heard a few shots, and a few shrill cries


    Several huge dogs fell down when they fell on her!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and he turned to see long Jin zhe who had put away his gun


    He actually


    Long jinzhe squinted, "get on the bus."


    She was stunned for a long time before she realized that he was talking to her.


    However, she must keep a distance from him


    "Who is it?"?! Who dares to kill my baby, Huang Agui... "


    There was an angry roar. It was Mrs. Bai


    Listen to this scream as if she had a dead son... Also, Mrs. Bai usually treats these huge dogs as her paws. Isn''t that her son?


    If she catches her


    Ran murian gritted his teeth and got into long jinzhe''s car.


    Soon, I heard a disordered footstep coming towards them. Mrs. Bai was still waving her teeth and claws, and her face was ferocious. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came over, she saw long jinzhe. She wanted to squeeze out a smile. For a moment, her face was even more distorted and looked very strange.


    "Palace, your highness... How can it be here?" Asked Mrs. Bai.


    "To find Miss Bai..."


    Long jinzhe slowly blew the impossible smoke from his gun and said carelessly: "I just didn''t expect that some vicious dogs would suddenly come... I was afraid they would hurt me, so I killed them all... Madam Bai, my dog must be tied up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Bai''s face is red. She''s been a dog for more than ten years, and she''s been killed like this?

 Chapter 446

    Offended Bai Zhengxu and Mrs. Bai, she would never have a place on this planet, and


    On her


    Not a cent.


    It''s also the fault of the old man Renault. He knew Mrs. Bai''s connivance. As soon as he came into her room, he wanted to do something to her... Of course, she would not cooperate with him. He beat him up. He didn''t have time to pack up, so he jumped out of the window


    Don''t mention the money. She doesn''t even have a change of clothes.


    Stay on this planet, she will be found sooner or later


    When the time comes... It''s absolutely the tragedy she expected!


    As soon as long jinzhe looked at her expression, he knew what she was thinking.


    He looked at her coldly, as if trying to remember what her face looked like


    "What? Do you really have any plans? "


    He looked down at her with cold eyes: "I saved you. Are you going to leave like this?"


    Otherwise


    What does he want her to do?


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. "Then... Your highness thinks, how can I repay your highness?"


    Her ears are red... I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    Long jinzhe turns around without looking at her


    "In a hurry, I''m missing a maid."


    Woman... Maid?!


    He, he


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly looked silly. The next second, the driver who yelled at her came up and handed her a suit of clothes: "go and change. Your highness is going to bed now."


    He''s going to bed. What does it matter to her?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled.


    But the little madman also said, "the host... The world... The maid is the owner''s property. They have to do whatever the master asks them to do..."


    Although it is still monogamous, it is a tacit fact of the whole society that powerful men have other women in private. Especially maids, in a world where people are allowed to trade, the master can do whatever he wants to do to them


    He


    Ran Mu Xun''s throat suddenly became a little dry.


    No, no?


    Put on the Maid Costume, ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and entered Long Jin Zhe''s room.


    Seeing her, long jinzhe''s eyes are still cold and he reaches out his hand


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Then, just reaction come over, he, he is to want her to help him change clothes?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn, this evil monarchy... It''s in the interstellar age, and there are so many decadent parts!


    Doesn''t he have hands? You have to let someone else change


    When I think of his twenty years here, other women helped him change his clothes


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly got angry.


    "Host, what are you angry with? You want to push her to Bai Muxi! " Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She couldn''t refute immediately.


    But that''s different. Bai Muxi


    She''s the mistress


    Thinking of this, ran Mu Xun''s heart sank again.


    Long jinzhe took a look at her, "why, you can''t even change clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He can''t even change his own clothes!


    Ran Mu search in his heart, tucking up, and make complaints about his buttons.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads


    At present, only the crown prince can protect the whole blue star. Once she goes out, she is not only without food, clothing or shelter, but also desperate, and will soon be caught by Mrs. Bai


    Then she will be finished, or obediently


    Be his maid for a while.

 Chapter 447

    Offended Bai Zhengxu and Mrs. Bai, she would never have a place on this planet, and


    On her


    Not a cent.


    She beat Renault so hard that she didn''t have time to pack up, so she jumped out of the window


    Don''t mention the money. She doesn''t even have a change of clothes.


    Stay on this planet, she will be found sooner or later


    When the time comes... It''s absolutely the tragedy she expected!


    As soon as long jinzhe looked at her expression, he knew what she was thinking.


    He looked at her coldly, as if trying to remember what her face looked like


    "What? Do you really have any plans? "


    He looked down at her with cold eyes: "I saved you. Are you going to leave like this?"


    Otherwise


    What does he want her to do?


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. "Then... What does your highness want me to do?"


    Long jinzhe turns around without looking at her


    "In a hurry, I''m missing a maid."


    Waiter, maid?!


    He, he


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly looked silly. The next second, the driver who yelled at her came up and handed her a suit of clothes: "go and change it."


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads


    At present, only the crown prince can protect the whole blue star. Once she goes out, she is not only without food, clothing or shelter, but also desperate, and will soon be caught by Mrs. Bai


    Then she will be finished, or obediently


    Be his maid for a while.


    It''s really a maid. He''s not kidding.


    As soon as he arrived at the prince''s other courtyard in Bluestar, he directly threw his coat to her. Ran murian was stunned, holding his clothes and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing? Wash clothes The next dragon whispered to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and really went to wash clothes.


    Damn it!


    He had to bow his head when he was the prince and she was living with him, so he deliberately punished her!


    Such is the case.


    For the first time, his highness, the proud prince, was so stingy as to trouble a little maid.


    Washing clothes was just the first thing. Next, he would find something to do for her almost every ten minutes.


    "Xiao ran, your highness asked you to make tea for him."


    "Xiao ran, your highness asked you to mop the study floor."


    "Xiao ran, your highness asked you to brush the bath..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran murian regretted it. She assured her that she was not as busy as the maid of longjinzhe''s family! But


    Now the whole blue star, really only he can protect her. If she doesn''t want to be arrested by the Bai family, she can only stay here


    Be her little maid.


    However, he is also a Grand Prince, isn''t he? She was the only maid in the whole other courtyard, and all the others were bodyguards!


    Ran Mu Xun was dissatisfied with being sent more and more.


    "Before I came, did your highness not have to live?" Ran Mu Xun was very angry.


    Long er touched his nose. In fact, he thought his royal highness was a little abnormal when he saw the little maid


    In the past, there was no such creature as "maid" around his royal highness, not to mention entering his study and touching his cup and bath


    "No, there was a sister-in-law Liu before..."


    "What about Sister Liu?"


    "There''s something wrong with Mrs. Liu''s family. Her Highness has authorized her to return to the Imperial Star..."


    So she deserves to take all the work??

 Chapter 448

    When I think of his twenty years here, other women helped him change his clothes. Maybe


    And he touched them


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a little angry.


    "Host, what are you angry with? You want to push her to Bai Muxi! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s different, Bai Muxi


    She''s the mistress


    Thinking of this, ran Mu Xun''s heart sank again.


    Long jinzhe took a look at her, "why, you can''t even change clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He can''t even change his own clothes!


    Ran Mu search in his heart, tucking up, and make complaints about his buttons.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads


    At present, only the crown prince can protect the whole blue star. Once she goes out, she is not only without food, clothing or shelter, but also desperate, and will soon be caught by Mrs. Bai


    At that time, she will be finished. I''d better listen to him for a while.


    Trying not to think about why he wanted her to be a maid, ran murian obediently untied his coat buttons


    One by one, her Royal Highness''s clothes were untied for a long time


    Her hand stopped.


    "Go on."


    The man''s deep voice came from his head.


    Seems less cold than before?


    She bit her lower lip and dared not look at him. She took off the last garment of his upper body, revealing his scarred muscles.


    These injuries


    As soon as her pupils shrank, she looked up at him and gave him a little twinkle


    He


    What''s the matter with these injuries?!


    Isn''t this a time of peace? Why does he have so many injuries?! Or... Is it about the competition for the throne or something? Someone assassinated him?


    For a moment, she thought a lot of things in her mind.


    Long Jin Zhe''s eyes were deep, and he pursed his lips. He didn''t want to explain.


    Yes, what did he explain to a little maid?


    She was relieved to see him turn around.


    It''s good... It''s good he didn''t ask her to help with the pants


    Just thinking about this, he took a towel and looked at her. "Come here and wipe my back."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    She stood there, thinking about the last world, the last world, the last world


    When long jinzhe looked back, she saw that her feet were soft, and her face was still a little red.


    He raised his eyebrows. "What? You''re afraid I''ll do it to you? Don''t worry, my highness wants many women, so he won''t be so greedy! "


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head. All the shyness and nervousness were gone. She glared at him fiercely, picked up the towel and walked into the bathroom quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long jinzhe looked at her back, and a smile almost imperceptible flashed in her eyes.


    As soon as he went in, ran murian regretted it.


    However, watching him come in, she had no choice but to watch him sit in the luxurious bath, step forward and wipe his back.


    There are too many scars on his body. She frowned and carefully wiped his scars one after another. She opened her mouth and wanted to ask him how these wounds came from. But when she thought about her identity at the moment, she could not ask anything


    She lost her mind for so long that her movements stopped.


    Long jinzhe had been keeping his eyes closed. Feeling her abnormality, he opened his eyes and looked at her: "didn''t you eat?"

 Chapter 449

    She reflected that he thought she was weak?


    Biting teeth, just want to rub a little hard, it''s best to rub his skin down!


    But


    As soon as I hit those scars


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart softened again, and his movements lightened a lot involuntarily.


    Long jinzhe lowered her eyelashes. Is she in love with him?


    Funny.


    When will she be in this mood again? Heartache? What does a moment of heartache mean to her? It''s just a flash!


    When it''s time to give up on him, she will give up without hesitation!


    Long jinzhe suddenly got upset and stood up


    "Ah..."


    Ran Mu Xun breathed out, and he was drenched in water!


    The next second, she covered her eyes and did not dare to look at him.


    This man is really


    Long jinzhe puts on his bathrobe without expression and looks at her. Her clothes are wet


    Her long white fingers cover her reddish face, and her green color is even slightly transparent. Her eyelashes are trembling. When her long eyelashes brush her finger pulp, they should itch


    As soon as long jinzhe''s eyes changed, he turned around and left without expression!


    When ran Mutian went out, he had already laid down on the bed, for fear that he would ask her to do something again. She ran away from here with a little numbness, went to the room that had been arranged for her, changed her clothes, and thought about what to do next


    Now Mrs. Bai and Bai Zhengxu must be looking for her, and they may even set up their names. On blue star, she can never use the identity of "ran Mu Xun".


    But without identity, she can''t do anything.


    After thinking about it, it seems that she can only stay with long jinzhe and ask him to take her away from blue star


    "Host, that''s good. I think the target believed that the person he marked that night was the female leader, but he didn''t seem to have deep feelings for the female leader. The host''s task is to get them together, at least until they get married like the original story. If the host is too far away, it''s not so easy to complete the task. It''s not a bad thing to be around the man now. "


    Yeah, it''s right


    However, she had to stay with long jinzhe. Did she have to try to match him with Bai Muxi?


    As long as you think about it, she is very sad


    Just thinking about this, there was a knock at the door. She was shocked, "who?"


    "It''s me... Come out."


    At the door came long jinzhe''s flat voice.


    She opened the door and saw that he had changed his clothes, stood in front of her and looked at her. "Come down."


    What''s the matter?


    She went downstairs and saw that there was a lot of food on the table. Long jinzhe sat there and looked at her. Without expression, he divided each part into the plate in front of her, and then looked at her: "eat it."


    "I''m not hungry." What she said was a little guilty. In fact, there were so many things happened at night. How could she have eaten it?


    Long Jin zhe has no reaction, light tunnel: "test poison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she was a mouse?


    Ran Mu Xun was grinding his teeth in his heart. He sat down and ate.


    There is only a little of each, but there are too many kinds. After trying one dish, she will be full.


    "No poison." She said.


    "Well."


    Long jinzhe has been looking at the virtual panel, I do not know what to look up, did not look at her, "go up."

 Chapter 450

    As soon as ran Mutian went up, longer, who was waiting beside him, swallowed his saliva silently


    He suddenly felt numb. His highness was always alone. He didn''t even care much about his parents. He could convince himself that his highness was just this kind of character when he killed those giant dogs. He wouldn''t allow other people, even animals, to let her get on the bus. He could also tell himself that it was just a temporary softening of his heart


    Although his highness is not a softhearted person


    However, in the middle of the night, his royal highness, who never eats midnight snacks, asked someone to cook a table of dishes. He didn''t eat a mouthful of them. He made a small part for the woman himself and said that it was just "drug testing"


    Testing? What''s the age? Do you need someone to test the drug in person?


    The reason his highness said was that the new maid would believe it


    Speaking of maids


    Longer also felt that his world outlook had been impacted.


    His royal highness obviously hates people''s personal service. He has never had a maid since he was a child. The whole sun palace is full of men. His majesty and empress almost doubt whether his highness likes men or not. They also ask people to secretly look for the few Omega men. Unfortunately, after finding them, his royal highness throws them out without even looking at each other


    But now, he cheated the woman who suddenly appeared in the ball house, saying that he needed a maid


    Long er recalls the scene that he yelled at ran Mu Xun before. He suddenly wants to go back and slap himself in the past!


    "Dragon two."


    Just thinking about it, long jinzhe made a sound.


    Long Erjiang was so stiff that he didn''t dare to swallow a mouthful of water.


    "Before you said... She was blind, wasn''t she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dragon two feet a soft, only difference did not kneel down directly!


    "The hall, your highness... The dragon and the Dragon two are not blocked for a while. Please punish them!"


    Punishment


    Long jinzhe looks at him. If he had been in the past, he might have made him blind


    But now, it seems that he wants to blind ran more


    I always feel that she can''t see anything and can only rely on him. It''s really wonderful


    She can''t see anything else. He doesn''t need to be jealous anymore


    "Go out and get one hundred sticks, and..."


    He smile, said a let dragon two can''t believe words, dragon two stay for a moment, almost doubt their ears.


    "Why, do you need me to say it a second time?"


    "No, no!! Your highness, I''ll do it right away


    Longer ran as fast as if he were on fire.


    Long jinzhe looks up and takes a look upstairs. Should she not be able to sleep now? Is she thinking about her purpose in this world? Or, thinking about how to escape him?


    She won''t have that chance.


    Ran Mutian really can''t sleep. She has just had enough to eat and drink, and her plan has already been made. She is ready to stay with long jinzhe for a while. After leaving blue star, she can make plans. Let''s have a good rest tonight


    Unexpectedly, the little madman suddenly appeared and said to her, "host, you are wanted."


    "Wanted or wanted?"


    Ran Mu Xun thought about it, and soon knew that it was Bai Zhengxu and his wife who did it


    "Yes, they say that you are the maid of the ball house, stole tens of millions of jewelry and ran away... Issued a wanted notice in the whole blue star."


    She knew that they would set up their names

 Chapter 451

    "Forget it, just leave the blue star. Long jinzhe is the prince. No one around him dares to stop him..." ran murian said.


    "Host, host..."


    The voice of the little madman suddenly had some difficulty again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The wanted order... Suddenly spread to the whole empire!"


    Ran Mu Xun was really confused.


    "The hands of Bai Zhengxu and his wife... Can''t stretch that long?"


    The voice of the little madman was trembling. "No, at the beginning, it just spread to mercury... That abnormal Renault was a mercury man. He had some power and wanted you in mercury. He said that as long as he found you and caught him alive, he would give a reward of 100 million... If he died, he would give 10 million."


    I want to know that Renault wants to catch her alive, because he wants to kill her himself!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "then Renault can''t control the whole interstellar space?"


    "Host, who around you can control the whole planet?" The little madman sighed, and his voice was full of sympathy.


    "You mean, it''s..."


    "Well, host, you guessed right. It''s long jinzhe... He just let his men... Spread the wanted notice all over the country... That is to say, host, you can''t do anything now. You can only stay with your royal highness, or you will be arrested... No matter what range you are in the stars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his lungs were going to explode.


    "Long jinzhe!! This asshole... "


    She didn''t invite him, did she?!


    "Host, you... Abandoned him all the time..." the little madman said weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Then he can''t..." all star wanted her, cut off all her way!!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little sad and angry. She wanted to talk to him


    But no, she should know nothing at the moment.


    "Host, if you don''t want to be caught in prison or hide outside, you''d better stay next to the target..."


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and knew that he could only do so.


    "Little madman, do you think he is..." she said half way, some could not say.


    "What do you think? Host, if the target doesn''t recognize you, why does he let you hide in his car and bring you back? He didn''t eat a mouthful of it just at midnight... He wanted the host and was afraid that he would leave... "


    Ran Mu Xun''s nose suddenly became sour.


    He... Remembers.


    But why pretend you don''t remember?


    She thought


    If he remembered, he would catch her angrily and torture her severely... How could he just keep her around now as a maid? What''s more, I really let her do the maid''s work, and I didn''t do anything else


    "Host, the target of the strategy just can''t remember your face clearly, it''s not amnesia..."


    The little madman stopped for a moment, and suddenly said: "host, the target has just called the hostess and invited her to come tomorrow to play..."


    Invite... Hostess?


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression was distorted.


    He... What does that mean?


    Recognize her, but still invite the hostess to come?


    He


    "Host, you''re done! I think the target of the strategy is to revenge you... "


    "Revenge me? With other women to get back at me? " Ran Mu Xun felt a little uncomfortable, but he still pulled out a smile, "isn''t that right? He''s with the hostess, and I''m done. "

 Chapter 452

    The task doesn''t care whether the man will really fall in love with the woman. As long as they continue to follow the plot, confirm the relationship and get married, the task will be successfully completed.


    "Host, you''re a ruthless scum." The little madman was silent for a moment, a compliment.


    The next day, Bai Muxi came.


    "Ran Mutian, take it to your highness and Miss Bai."


    Ran murian, holding the wine in silence, lowered his eyelashes and walked to them.


    When long jinzhe asked her to do this, she didn''t want to hide her meaning here. She just didn''t know how Bai Muxi would react when she knew she was here


    Bai Mu Xi is smiling gracefully at the moment, looking at the opposite long Jin Zhe, feeling elated.


    Last night, he went to Bai''s house in the middle of the night to look for her. She was not there, so he specially invited her to come to his side today. Sure enough, even if the person who spent the night with him was not her, what would happen? When his highness met her, how could he be interested in ran Mu Xun''s humble beta?


    Thinking of the envy and jealousy of her sisters when they went shopping yesterday, Bai Muxi was more pleased to see long jinzhe.


    "Your Highness, when are you going to stay at blue star?" She asked.


    Long jinzhe didn''t have any expression. When Yu Guangli saw ran mudian coming, he said faintly, "it depends on the situation."


    Bai Mu Xi''s smile can''t go on. Long Jin Zhe''s attitude is like this every time he talks. She can never figure out what he means in his words


    She laughed for a moment. Just as she was about to continue, she saw ran Mu Xun who came forward to pour the wine


    Bai Mu Xi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at ran Mu Xun: "she... How can she be here?"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and ignored her. He went to long Jin Zhe and poured wine for him.


    Long jinzhe didn''t even raise his eyebrow. "Oh, this is my new maid."


    "What maid, she is clear..." white Mu Xi said half, stopped, the facial expression is not fixed.


    She had never been willing to admit ran Mu Xun''s identity, and her parents had never admitted it anyway.


    Now if you say it in front of long jinzhe, don''t you have to ask her to go back to be the first lady of the Bai family?


    Bai Mu Xi lowered her face, looked at ran Mu Xun haughtily, drank a mouthful of wine, and then said: "Your Highness, I just misread it. This maid looks like a maid in my family. The maid of my family... Is of poor character and stole my mother''s most precious jewels. We are looking for her everywhere now. Just now I thought... Your highness, this new maid... Is her! "


    Long jinzhe looks at ran Mutian. Her expression doesn''t change at all


    He stood up and went to Bai Muxi. He suddenly approached her and sighed, "is that right? Miss Bai... I didn''t invite Miss Bai to come here to hear you complain about an insignificant maid... "


    Bai Muxi was startled by his action, but she was a little proud. It seems that he was just pretending to be cold


    "It''s really insignificant..."


    She raised the corner of her mouth and took a look at ran Mu Xun, with mockery and satire in her eyes.


    No matter how she got on with her royal highness, now she can only be a maid? Just give her tea and water!


    "Your Highness... What do you want to hear from me?"


    Bai Muxi winked at long jinzhe.


    "I think..."


    Long jinzhe''s voice lowered.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear what he said, but he saw Bai Mu Xi covering her mouth and laughing.


    "Your Highness!"


    This coquettish tone


    They


    Is this... Flirting?

 Chapter 453

    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and said nothing.


    Bai Muxi didn''t want to let her stay there so quietly, but she waved to her, "that... Maid, come here and pour me wine."


    Ran Mu Xun came over and was about to pour the wine for Bai Mu Xi. Somehow, her foot seemed to be tripped by something. Her eyes widened. She couldn''t control her balance for a moment, and she fell into


    In the arms of long jinzhe!


    Red wine in hand


    Splashed long jinzhe''s Bai Muxi all over!


    "Ah..."


    Bai Muxi screamed.


    "Damn it..." Bai Muxi stood up angrily, "ran... You did it on purpose!"


    This woman, just like her mother said, is not so kind-hearted and loves to rob other people''s men as much as her mother!


    It''s OK to refuse the marriage arranged by the family. They also hurt people and let the Bai family offend the Lei family. As a result, they were so good that they ran to the prince''s side. I don''t know what means they used to let the prince accept her as a maid


    Now I''m still jealous of her. I''ll pour red wine on her!!


    It''s too much deception!


    Bai Muxi took a deep breath, biting her teeth and looking at long jinzhe, "Your Highness, this maid is absolutely intentional... I hope your highness can give her to me. I just suspect that she has anything to do with our maid who stole and escaped..."


    Long jinzhe raised his eyebrows and said, "my maid, even if something goes wrong, it''s up to me to judge..."


    Bai Muxi bit her lower lip and blushed, "does your highness want to protect her?"


    "Why should I cover her up?" Long jinzhe chuckled.


    "She..."


    Bai Mu Xi was speechless. How could she say that? Ran Mu Xun had been with him


    She and her mother have lied to him that it was her that night, and that''s why she''s here now


    Bai Mu Xi took a deep breath, "of course, your highness will not shield her..."


    She arranged her clothes, "Your Highness, can you let me change my clothes..."


    Long jinzhe sighed, "let me send you back. I don''t have women''s clothes here."


    Bai Mu Xi nodded, because of this sentence and in a good mood.


    There are no women''s clothes


    Also, in the eyes of his royal highness, ran Mu Xun''s beta is not a woman at all!


    "Miss Bai, please..." longer came forward at the right time.


    "Well, what about the maid... Your highness is going to let her go?" Soon to leave, Bai Muxi still didn''t intend to let ran mudian go.


    Ran Mu Xun kept his head down and scolded his mother in his heart.


    Damn it


    It''s him


    This black hearted Prince


    It''s just clear that he tripped her and pulled her, who almost fell to the ground, onto him, making her so accurate


    Sprinkle the red wine all over Bai Muxi


    It''s like she did it on purpose!


    If she spills red wine, she can make the female master stay and develop something with long jinzhe, then she can be regarded as a vicious female assistant, but the male master doesn''t cooperate with him!!


    It is clear that the female owner can wear his clothes or maid''s clothes, but the male owner is very "upright" and "gentleman" and asks people to send the female owner away


    You said, she''s not finished with this task!


    Ran Mu Xun felt extremely sad and indignant.


    What''s more, the next second, she heard long jinzhe''s voice:


    "Well, we really can''t let it go like this... Somebody, put her in the basement!"


    He


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head abruptly and could not speak.

 Chapter 454

    asement?


    I want to know that it won''t be a good place


    Where his highness lives, the dungeon that will appear will not be such a place as wine cellar, but will only be a dungeon for criminals!


    White Mu Xi complacently toward her smile, this just satisfied ground leaves.


    Who said the basement wasn''t a wine cellar?


    Ran Mutian was sent to the basement by long er. He looked at the basement full of wine and held his arms


    It''s a little cold


    What''s wrong with putting wine in the basement? It''s better to put wine in the basement. If you put wine in the basement, the temperature will not be high, and


    Wine


    She suddenly remembered that in the last world, she was


    Drenched in wine


    Her face suddenly turned red.


    "Asshole!"


    She bit her teeth and scolded with some shame and indignation.


    Although I saved her, I let her be a maid on the first day, locked her in the basement on the second day, and on the third day... I really don''t know what will happen!


    This dragon, Jin and zhe... Is totally unpredictable.


    "Damn it


    As a male owner, she was framed as a cannon fodder girl... It''s shameless!


    "Who are you scolding?"


    A low voice began to ring.


    She was shocked, trembled, subconsciously stepped back and looked at him warily.


    Long jinzhe looked down at her and said, "go on... Didn''t you just scold her very happily? Can''t speak now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She would like to continue scolding, but


    All the wine in the room reminded her what would happen if she said something wrong.


    She stopped, but he had something to say.


    "You spilled the red wine on purpose, didn''t you?" He said.


    She stares at him, can''t believe that there is such a shameless man in the world!


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Long jinzhe approaches her.


    Shrouded in his shadow, she immediately stepped back.


    "You''re jealous of her, so... You threw wine on her, right?" He continued to press questions.


    "I... Didn''t!" Her eyes were red with anger. How could she have forced her to admit that she had done such a thing? It was him


    "No..."


    He shook his head, put one hand on the wall behind her, leaned over and looked at her, "you have!"


    "Plead guilty, my little maid... Tell me that you are jealous of her, so you want to splash her and drive her away... Right?"


    His voice is full of magnetism, with obvious inducement.


    "As long as you admit it... I''ll let you out... OK?"


    Her heart trembled.


    "I didn''t. What do you want me to admit... "


    She lowered her head and looked like she was about to cry.


    "What do I want you to admit, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She knows... So she can''t admit it.


    In the dim light, he looked at her deeply, at her twinkling eyes, trembling eyes, and... Closed lips.


    He understood what she meant.


    With a self mocking smile, long jinzhe turned and left, "ran Mutian, don''t regret it!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    The door of the basement was shut with a bang.


    His feet slipped down feebly. Ran Mu Xun sat on the ground and covered his face


    It''s cold in the basement.


    It gets colder in the middle of the night.


    Shrinking in the corner, ran Mu Xun''s head fainted.


    She has a fever.


    "Lin Jinyuan..." he murmured the name, and ran murian frowned bitterly. His whole body shrank into a group

 Chapter 455

    All the sick people are fragile. Many previous planes flashed in her head, and the pictures of her death flashed in reality. She sobbed bitterly


    As long as... As long as he appears and hugs her, she may leave everything behind and be with him without hesitation!


    But


    He didn''t show up all night.


    When she woke up the next morning, the fleeting fragility made her smile bitterly.


    She wanted to rely on long jinzhe because of her vulnerability


    The world is good. If she is with him, she can live well, but


    She can''t just forget what she''s here for


    Even if... Even if her death was not so painful and unjust, she would not be so unwilling to toss so many worlds back


    However, illness not only makes her vulnerable, but also reminds her of the most unforgettable things.


    So, the heart that wants to accomplish a task, on the contrary firmer.


    "Little madman..." burning her voice a little hoarse, "I can now access the Internet?"


    "Yes. The host, the target, doesn''t stop you from contacting the outside world. "


    As a matter of fact, there are almost no outside friends to contact, except for one


    LAN Hongyu.


    Her mother''s friend, her doctor


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, so


    He may regret it.


    She took out the communication device which she had hardly touched. Ran Mu Xun boarded the interstellar network and sent a message that shocked the whole interstellar world


    "Long jinzhe, his royal highness, is close to the blue star ball''s golden white Muxi!"


    "Host, you''ve finally begun to concentrate on the task... But are you not afraid of the crown prince''s blackening?"


    "Isn''t his blackening obvious enough now?"


    She''s in the basement, and


    I didn''t come to see her all night.


    Long jinzhe didn''t sleep all night.


    He waited all night, waiting for her to surrender and beg for mercy.


    They are all people who eat soft but not hard. When he brings her back, he has already taken soft, but she is still so cruel


    Did not expect that he was tortured by her all night, bear not to see her, but, but wait for such news!


    "Your Highness, in the early hours of the morning, someone came out from STARNet... You marked Bai Muxi... And said that you are close to the blue star long gold." Longer tunnel.


    He knows his Highness''s mind better than anyone else. His highness can''t like Bai Muxi at all, otherwise he won''t be allowed to do such a thing


    In his opinion, it was the little maid from the Bai family who was more suitable for his royal highness.


    I don''t know who released the news? It''s estimated that it''s the Bai family. Only the Bai family now can''t wait to confirm the relationship between his highness and Bai Muxi. It''s estimated that they can see that his highness doesn''t have any feelings for Bai Muxi. They worry that his highness is not responsible, so they will do it


    This is also a normal thing. After all, his highness is a royal family. Although the crown princess can only have one alpha, many royal families will not have only one Omega. Even if he only wants to marry one, he will have to accept other women in order to stabilize all forces.


    At this time, your Highness''s first Omega is very important, because the other side will definitely become the princess!


    Long jinzhe is full of cold air. Long er swallows his saliva. He is too cold to speak.

 Chapter 456

    "Did you find out where the information came from?"


    "Check... Find out..." long er hesitated, "however, your highness, the source of the launch information is from us..."


    "Your Highness, it should be the Bai family. The blue stars are under the control of the Bai family. They want to change the address. It''s very simple..."


    Long jinzhe was silent.


    "Don''t look it up."


    It''s not the White House.


    Although the ultimate beneficiary of spreading this news is Bai Jia, he believes that Bai Jia is not so stupid. He offended him when he didn''t show that he was not responsible


    Source of information


    With a stabbing pain in his heart, long jinzhe entered the basement without expression and looked at ran Mutian sitting on the ground.


    She seems to be breathing a little bit abnormal, her cheeks are slightly red, holding her arms, it seems that


    It should have been freezing last night.


    However, she would rather be frozen so miserably than soften him, even a word!


    Long jinzhe stood in front of her. Without looking up, ran Mu Xun heard his cold voice


    "You spread the news on the interstellar web?"


    "..." she was silent and looked up at him, her eyes without ups and downs acquiesced to his doubt.


    As soon as his heart shrinks, long jinzhe laughs.


    "Ran Mutian, you are very good!"


    He raised her chin, a trace of hate flashed in his eyes, "you just want to see me marry another woman? Or marry Bai Muxi? "


    The questioning tone made her lower her eyelashes, but he didn''t allow her not to look at him. He pressed her chin harder, leaving a faint pinch mark on her delicate skin


    Pain


    However, she stubbornly did not make a sound.


    Long jinzhe shakes her away and watches her nearly fall to the ground because of his strength. He clenches his fist


    "Good."


    He said, "in that case, you''re waiting... For our wedding! Ran Mutian, if you want to see this scene, I''ll let you see it, and... You have to show it to me all your life! "


    He


    Her heart trembled.


    However, still did not speak.


    Long jinzhe left angrily.


    Ran Mutian was still locked in the basement. When he opened the star net, he saw that an hour later, the royal family announced that it had officially admitted the marriage between his Highness the prince and the Bai family.


    My heart is tingling.


    However, compared with when she died, she was cut into thousands of pieces and felt her flesh cut off one by one


    What is this pain?!


    She must go back and let the people who killed her


    pay the price!


    She wants them to die a thousand times worse than her!!


    Tears flowed uncontrollably, and ran Mu Xun lay in the corner, burning faintly.


    By the time she woke up, she was no longer in the basement.


    She lay on the soft and warm bed, and her frozen limbs were recovering a little bit


    "Awake?"


    A gentle and familiar voice rang out.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and moved his cracked mouth to the man with blue eyes.


    "Uncle blue?"


    LAN Hongyu nodded, "it''s me."


    Good.


    right enough.


    She had a fever, but she didn''t ask for help intentionally, just to make herself worse, and then


    Meet LAN Hongyu.


    As long jinzhe, he needs doctors here. Bai Zhengxu, they will definitely send the best doctor of the whole blue star, that is, LAN Hongyu.


    She''ll be able to see him.


    "Uncle lan... Take me out of here..." she red eyes, holding his hand.

 Chapter 457

    LAN Hongyu hesitated.


    "Mu Xun, you... Have been marked by your highness."


    That is to say, she can only be her royal highness in the future


    I''ve never heard of an Omega that''s tagged and has to leave her alpha


    What''s more, she didn''t live a good life in qiuchangfu. Now that she can go to the crown prince''s side, her life and status have changed. Isn''t it very good?


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff.


    Sure enough, the doctor can see


    However, with tears in her eyes, she said: "but, your highness, he is going to marry Bai Muxi soon..."


    This


    LAN Hongyu''s expression was also a little cloudy and sunny.


    In his heart, he was very angry. His royal highness, the crown prince, had a good image in front of the public in the past. There was never any scandal. This time, he went to the blue star for no reason. He suddenly provoked two omega and a half sister. It''s just


    What a beast!!


    What''s more, he didn''t know what he had done to their house, but he made her burn like this


    If he comes late, Mu Xun''s head might be burnt out!


    In this age, he has hardly heard of someone who has a fever and burns his brain. He did not expect that it would almost happen to his Highness the prince, or to Mu Xun, whom he regarded as his daughter!


    It is impossible to say that Lan Hongyu has no resentment against long jinzhe.


    "Uncle LAN, please..." she looked at him with red eyes.


    LAN Hongyu suddenly remembered her mother''s youth. At that time, she was the same


    What a cheerful and enthusiastic little girl she used to be. It seemed that the whole world was shining with her smile. However, since she was with Bai Zhengxu, it gradually changed. Her smile never reached the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that the whole person had lost the light, and there was no light in the dark


    Later, he gave birth to Mu Xun. Soon, he couldn''t survive and died early


    "Uncle LAN, as you know, I''m humble and not recognized by Qiu Changfu... Even if I''m Omega, even if I''m marked by his highness, I can only be a woman without fame beside him... But Bai Muxi, she will become the crown princess. She will always be higher than me. Can''t you see what she has done to me these years? I''m afraid... If I go on like this, I''ll be just like my mother in those days... "


    LAN Hongyu was stung by her last words.


    Yes, although he has been keeping watch over the years, and even hiding his true identity as omega, Mu Xun is still not as good as an ordinary maid in Qiu Changfu, and even gets hurt from Mrs. Bai and Bai Muxi from time to time


    He took care of all her injuries


    Bai Muxi will become the crown princess. Then Mu Xun


    Maybe it will be the same as her mother


    Early death


    Thinking of this, LAN Hongyu hardened his heart and gritted his teeth, "OK, I''ll find a way!"


    "Thank you, uncle LAN!"


    Seeing LAN Hongyu off, ran murian calmed down, "little madman, where is the target of the strategy now?"


    "Host, he''s in the... Underground arena."


    Underground arena?!


    Where is that?


    He is a prince. How can he go to such a place?!


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised.


    In the arena.


    Long jinzhe is biting his teeth and beating another opponent hard!


    The people under the stage cheered and called his name: "red flame!! Red flame! "


    Long jinzhe lowers his head and looks to the side. The agent swallows his saliva. "There is no other opponent..."


    He just took off his gloves and went down to the platform without expression.

 Chapter 458

    "Your Highness."


    As soon as he got on the bus, longer handed him the medicine box.


    He has been used to it for a long time. His highness is different from the ordinary royal family. He has excellent skills. Moreover, when he is in a bad mood, he will come to the arena to vent his anger.


    His opponents are terrible, sometimes just some big guys, sometimes even some mutant monsters


    His Highness has suffered many injuries, but he has never lost.


    He even became the famous "red flame" in the underground sports circle, because when he was angry, the whole person was like a burning flame, which made people unable to resist.


    Long jinzhe ignored the medicine box and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Long er didn''t ask who "she" meant. After all, who else could let his highness take her out of the basement and send her to her bed, and invite the doctor of Qiu Changfu to come to see her?


    However, his highness was so kind to the maid, why did he leave and run to the arena when she was about to wake up?


    Don''t your highness know that if he''s around, women will be softer?


    Long er touched his nose. He felt that long Da was right sometimes. His highness was a love idiot!


    But he didn''t dare to "teach" his highness, otherwise he would be worse than the opponents who were beaten down in their Highness''s arena... No, sandbags.


    After swallowing his saliva, long er said, "the doctor has come to see her. Now miss Ran has got rid of her fever and is still sleeping."


    "... well."


    Long jinzhe was silent and looked out of the window without saying a word.


    When he got to the place, he said calmly, "since the fever has gone, let her come out to work!"


    Longer''s eyes are wide open.


    "What does your highness mean?"


    "Should someone prepare my engagement dinner?" With that, long jinzhe went straight up to the second floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longer''s mouth twitched.


    His highness chases people. Why is it such a strange painting style


    What I like is Miss ran. Why do I have to get engaged to Miss Bai?


    And


    Is it still so urgent that the engagement banquet will be ready in the evening as soon as it is announced in the daytime?


    The most cruel thing is that they even let their favorite women prepare their engagement banquet with other women... This is self abuse, right?!


    It''s strange that Miss ran doesn''t like his highness. His highness is very talented and powerful. In terms of status, which single alpha in the whole empire can match him?


    But


    Miss Ran is a beta... Even if she likes her highness, she can''t be the crown princess. Maybe it''s because of this


    Well, it must be! She must have liked their highness, but she couldn''t be the crown princess, so she was having a tantrum with them. It must be like this!


    Long er Nao makes up for a play of sadistic love. He feels extremely sympathetic to ran Mu Xun.


    "Let me... Help prepare the wedding banquet?"


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. This dragon, Jin Zhe, is really


    She is cruel, he is more cruel than her!


    But... Isn''t it just about booking a wedding banquet? Who said she couldn''t do it!


    Ran Mu began to prepare seriously.


    The white mansion didn''t expect that long jinzhe would decide to hold a wedding banquet so soon. Bai Zhengxu and Mrs. Bai are very happy. It''s said that the emperor star is not very satisfied with their family. After all, there are tens of thousands of stars in the stars, and their family Muxi is just the daughter of one of the small agricultural stars. In the eyes of the royal family, it''s not worthy of the noble prince.

 Chapter 459

    Book it now, so that you won''t have too many dreams.


    Bai Muxi was not happy: "my engagement banquet must be known by all the stars. It''s to be held in the emperor''s star! How can you be so humble... "


    Mrs. Bai advised her, "what are you angry about? The prince''s eagerness to get engaged to you proves that his highness likes you and is afraid of being stopped by the emperor star... When your relationship is settled, even if the emperor star is dissatisfied, there is no way... At that time, you will make up for your dissatisfaction with the engagement at the wedding! The wedding of his Highness the prince... All the dignitaries in the stars will come. You can definitely get married with the wind and the scenery! "


    That''s true.


    Bai Muxi was so happy that she began to laugh


    After thinking about it, he was a little unhappy and said, "mother, it''s said that the man over there, his highness, is ran Mutian."


    "That little bitch... Actually escaped to the prince''s side..."


    Mrs. Bai began to gnash her teeth as soon as she talked about ran Mu Xun. "Muxi, you don''t have to worry. That little bitch just got her Highness''s favor because of her face. She''s just a beta. She''s not as talented as you. Moreover, she can''t have children at all... You don''t have to worry too much. No matter how much your highness likes her, you can''t give her a name until you give birth to a prince, Who dares to say anything about directly dismissing her, or even secretly disposing of her? "


    Pregnant and lactating Omega has the highest status, which is the consensus of all people. No one dares to blame her or do anything to her even if she goes too far


    Bai Mu Xi thought about it, Jiao laughed, "since it''s my dear sister who helps me to prepare for the wedding, of course I have to thank her well!"


    *


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Bai Mu Xi in front of him and sighed.


    Why is this hostess different from her usual little white flower, intellectual and indifferent hostess, and why does she always have trouble finding a girl? Generally, it''s the women who get into trouble with the women''s owners?


    "Host, since she''s coming, why don''t the host bully her? In this way, you can be sure of the name of your vicious female match, and let the target of the strategy feel sorry for the female master? " The little madman has a bad idea again.


    Ran didn''t even bother to turn his eyes. "Do you think long jinzhe will love her for this?"


    "..." the little madman shut up automatically.


    Bai Mu Xi looked at ran Mu Xun in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "I heard that you are responsible for your Highness''s engagement banquet with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you ask me what kind of engagement banquet I like, who I want to attend and where I want to hold it? You are so irresponsible and unprofessional... Your Highness the prince... Do you know! "


    Baimu Xi was somewhat dissatisfied. Previously, long Jin said that he would pursue the responsibility of Ran Mu search. As a result, according to her eye liner, ran Mu search was put out for two days, without injury.


    What do you mean, she was splashed with red wine for nothing?


    It must be this little bitch who took the opportunity to seduce the prince. He would let her go so easily!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t even raise his eyebrow. "Of course your highness knows."


    She said faintly: "Your Highness said, everything is simple."


    White Mu Xi facial expression a change, "impossible!"


    She was biting her lower lip. How could her royal highness not pay so much attention to her engagement banquet! He''s the prince. Don''t you want to make his engagement banquet a hot topic?

 Chapter 460

    "Talk to him yourself." Ran murian lowered his head and continued to order the people below to set up the scene.


    Bai Muxi''s face is uncertain. Although her marriage to long jinzhe is almost settled now, she still doesn''t know long jinzhe well. He''s too cold. He''s different from the alpha that used to stick up when she saw her


    As long as he gives her a cold glance, she feels like she''s being watched for some reason. She doesn''t dare to speak up at all, let alone ask him against his will


    What''s more, when I saw ran Mu Xun beside him


    She was guilty.


    Damn, in the final analysis, it''s not because


    She''s not really marked by her royal highness? If she did, she would be right now


    Her mother is right. She''d better come here frequently recently. One is to supervise ran Mu Xun''s preparations for the wedding banquet, so as not to make trouble for her. The other is


    To cultivate feelings with his highness, it''s better to let the prince mark her before booking the wedding banquet. In this way, the position of her crown princess is completely settled.


    "Jin zhe..."


    Long jinzhe sat there, looking at ran Mu Xun and Bai Mu Xi from a distance.


    Bai Mu Xi wants to come over, he didn''t stop, as the betrothed fiancee, she is qualified to come here. He even wanted to see if Bai Muxi bothered her, what would her... Reaction be? Will he still be willing to hold the engagement ceremony and banquet for him?


    "You boy, your uncle is sitting in front of you, where are you still staring at... Yo, beauty... Is this your fiancee? I didn''t expect that you are such a person who pays more attention to color than uncle... But if your mother knows that you still have this side, she will be so happy that she will laugh in her dreams. After all, she has been worried about whether you are not interested in all omega and whether you will like Qiangqiang and find her an alpha daughter-in-law... "


    It was you Bai, the imperial Queen''s brother, and long jinzhe''s uncle.


    You Bai is not much older than long jinzhe. It can be said that you grew up with him since childhood, and you can''t understand your nephew any more.


    This time I heard that he was going to be engaged, and it was said that he had to mark someone else''s Omega before he had to announce his engagement. His sister and brother-in-law didn''t even have a chance to make suggestions... Tut tut Tut, the child has grown up!


    "Let me guess, which is your fiancee? It must be the star beauty, right? So you like this type... "


    Long jinzhe doesn''t open his face. He doesn''t look over there any more.


    You Bai picked his eyebrows and caught a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. He was surprised and said, "why, I guess wrong? Do you like the girl in the maid''s dress? But she is also more beautiful. Even if she is dressed as a maid, I can be your fiancee''s maid. After all, you don''t have any... "


    Long Jinzhe drank slobber without expression. "Are you idle, my little uncle?"


    Yo, is this tone angry?


    You Bai picks his eyebrows. His nephew is cold-blooded. Although he is not very good tempered, he is not easy to get angry. How can he make people feel today


    Impetuous?


    Aiming at ran Mu Xun, you Bai chuckled, "it seems that I''m blind? It''s her... You say you''re really interesting. You''re playing maid play before you get married? However, it''s also a pity that the ball leader''s daughter is willing to play with you. She actually acts as a maid in front of so many people. Do you know that I wanted to guess it was her just now, but her attitude is really not like that of a young lady... "

 Chapter 461

    "She''s not."


    Long jinzhe didn''t look up and said faintly.


    "Not what?" You Bai is stunned.


    "Not the first lady."


    You Bai directly frowned, "isn''t it miss? What''s the meaning of this? Isn''t your fiancee Bai Zhengxu''s girl, the daughter of blue star? Why not... "


    "She doesn''t like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You Bai breathes and stares at him seriously for a long time. He sees a trace of embarrassment on his proud nephew''s face.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    You Bai laughed directly.


    "Ha ha ha... My God, there are still women who dislike our prince at the end of the day. Ha ha ha... It''s very courageous. No matter she is your fiancee or not, I''ll get to know her well!"


    Long jinzhe took a look at him and pursed his lips.


    You Bai laughed so much that he burst into tears. Seeing his expression, he was slightly surprised and said, "are you serious?"


    Otherwise? Did he ever see that he had the gene to joke?


    You Bai touched his nose and coughed, saying that he was very serious, "what''s the matter? If the woman you like doesn''t like you, you have to marry another woman to stimulate her? Long jinzhe, I didn''t teach you this kind of suicidal chasing method... "


    Otherwise, what can he do with her?


    Long jinzhe looked away without saying a word.


    You Bai turns his eyes, looks down at ran Mu Xun, and squints


    *


    Since Bai Mu Xi specially came to stare at ran Mu Xun to prepare for the engagement ceremony, it was impossible not to be picky.


    After overthrowing all the things that ran Mu Xun had determined, Bai Mu Xi went into the kitchen triumphantly and looked around to make sure that there was no one. She took out a bag of things from her body, added it into the water and stirred it evenly. Bai Mu Xi took it to the study upstairs.


    "Your Highness?"


    She knocked on the door, but found no one inside, hesitated to go in, the next second, a shadow appeared in front of her.


    Bai Muxi was startled. The water cup on the tray almost fell over. Her face changed. She quickly took the cup. She only took one of the contents, and it was not so easy to get it


    Some unhappy looking at the man in front of them, Bai Mu Xi said: "this is the blue star private house of the prince. Who are you? How dare you peep outside his study?"


    You Bai picks an eyebrow. This woman is chosen by his nephew to stimulate her sweetheart. She has a bad temper


    He took a look at the glass that spilled a little water and squinted.


    It''s just a glass of water. Why is she so nervous?


    With a smile, he said, "you Bai."


    You Bai?


    Bai Muxi, as a female leader, will not be so dull. In front of her, the man could come and go freely in the prince''s place, and she had the same surname as the queen. Her face suddenly changed, "it''s uncle... Uncle."


    Uncle?


    You Bai smiles, "Miss Bai, please call me Mr. you!"


    Mr. you?


    Bai Muxi''s face turned blue and white. He told her to shout "Sir". He was obviously dissatisfied with her


    She didn''t want to let anything happen to her marriage when she was engaged because of the opposition of her elders. She said sincerely: "sorry, uncle you, I didn''t know it was you before..."


    I don''t know if it''s him? If it''s not for him, you can talk to people at will in such a tone?


    You Bai laughs sarcastically in his heart. His nephew still has eyes. This kind of woman will only be a trouble when she enters the royal family.


    "I don''t have to apologize... But I''m just thirsty. Give me this glass of water!"

 Chapter 462

    He said, and directly took away the water from Bai Muxi''s tray.


    This


    Bai Muxi''s pupils shrink and she wants to stop them. But she can''t even give a glass of water to someone else, whether they are elders or uncles


    But it happened that there was


    Bai Mu Xi bit her lower lip and watched you Bai take away the glass of water uneasily.


    After all, it''s one thing that there are few rare catalysts. The problem is that you Bai won''t have any problems after drinking this glass of water, will he? No, she remembers that the younger brother of the queen seems to be an ordinary beta, and there should be no special reaction after drinking it


    Bai Mu Xi nodded and told herself that she was a little uneasy when she went downstairs. However, she happened to see you Bai talking to ran Mu Xun. Moreover, you Bai handed the glass of water to ran Mu Xun, and ran Mu Xun took it and drank most of it


    This little bitch... The water she poured by herself is for her!


    Bai Muxi was a little unhappy.


    And my uncle, is he out of his mind? A great uncle, although he is also a beta, at least his status is noble. He actually brought water to the maid ran mutin himself?


    Bai Muxi snorts coldly. It''s OK that ran Mu Xun is a beta. She won''t have any reaction if she drinks this catalyst. She just doesn''t know if it''s harmful to her body when she drinks it. But now she doesn''t have to worry. Instead, she is relieved. Fortunately, ran Mu Xun drinks this glass of water. When you Bai Wan drinks something wrong, she''s in trouble


    Just thinking about this, she suddenly smelled a sweet aroma


    This is


    Bai Mu Xi''s eyes shrank, and he turned his head in disbelief. Then he saw ran Mu Xun''s face turned red suddenly, and he was sweating. He looked very uncomfortable


    Biting her lower lip, she said: "Mr. you, I... Suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Can you go back to have a rest first?"


    You Bai naturally knows why she is not comfortable. He smiles, shakes the remaining water in the glass and nods: "of course. Go ahead. I''ll help you with the rest. "


    It''s not right to ask him to help her, but ran Mu Xun is suffering to death now. She can smell the sweet smell in the air even herself. She is glad that only you Bai has a beta in front of her, so she won''t be exposed.


    Biting his teeth, ran mudian ran back to his room in disorder


    There are not many people in the prince''s other hall, but more than a dozen bodyguards are alpha. At the moment, everyone is a little restless. If the bodyguards who are his highness have their own tasks, and because they need to protect the prince''s safety, their first assessment is the immunity test of Omega pheromone, and they have already trained some self-control ability, With this sweet smell alone, someone has lost his mind at the moment


    Long er feels uncomfortable and pulls his collar. As soon as long jinzhe comes in, he smells the familiar sweet smell of iced black tea. His pupils shake and he drops a sentence:


    "Control everyone!"


    Then he ran quickly to the place where ran Mu Xun was


    "Hall..."


    Bai Muxi sees long jinzhe and wants to talk to him, but he doesn''t see her at all. She runs to the direction where ran Mutian just left


    He


    Bai Mu Xi''s face sank down, and her heart suddenly became cold


    She followed up without expression, but was stopped by you Bai in the middle. You Bai looked at her with a smile


    "Where is Miss Bai going in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 463

    Biting her lower lip, she didn''t want to talk to him. She wanted to chase ran Mutian and long jinzhe.


    You Bai was still in her way: "Miss Bai, what color of flowers do you want for your engagement ceremony? How about the blue one? How beautiful the blue is. It matches your blue star... "


    "You..."


    Bai Muxi could not see that he was deliberately stupid. She stamped her feet and knew that today she would not be able to see ran Mu Xun and long Jin Zhe. Although she was almost angry, she still couldn''t face you Bai. After thinking about it, she didn''t have enough identity. Although she was the betrothed fiancee of the prince, she was nothing without the Royal recognition.


    Even if she catches up, so what? Can she stop him from touching ramuson?


    Bai Mu Xi bit her teeth, stamped her feet and left with hatred.


    She must think of a good way. Although she hates long jinzhe, she still has to get him. Otherwise, she will become the laughing stock of the whole blue star and even the whole interstellar!


    You Bai looks at her back and smiles.


    It doesn''t belong to her and will never become her.


    And the other girl


    Should belong to her, even if she escapes, also cannot escape!


    Ran Mu Xun was sitting under the sprayer, letting the cold water drench him from head to foot.


    blamed!


    Shouldn''t it be in a week? Because she escaped from the LAN family in a hurry, she didn''t bring any inhibitors. Last time she had a fever on purpose, she asked long jinzhe to invite Dr. LAN. First, she wanted Dr. LAN to save herself. Second, she wanted inhibitors


    According to the interstellar protection of alpha rights and interests, inhibitors are prohibited to be made and used. It is illegal for Omega to use inhibitors, let alone make inhibitors


    Doctor LAN doesn''t have much stock, so she has to make it temporarily. She requires a lot of it, so doctor LAN made an agreement with her to give it to her tomorrow night


    Damn, why tomorrow night, not tonight?


    Ran Mu Xun was biting her teeth. She thought there would be more than enough time tomorrow night. After all, there is still a week left


    What the hell is going on?!


    Just thinking of this, "bang", the door was knocked open from the outside!


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at long Jin zhe with blood.


    She pricked herself up in an instant.


    "Go... Go away!"


    She was sweating, biting her teeth and yelling at him.


    However, she didn''t know. She thought she was roaring. In fact, the sound was so small that it was directly covered by the sound of water.


    Familiar with


    The fresh smell of iced black tea


    Long jinzhe suddenly sneered.


    "This taste is really familiar... Isn''t it, ran ran..."


    The word "Ran Ran" froze ran Mu Xun.


    He


    He recognized her?!


    Although he had known for a long time that he might have guessed it, it was the first time that he called out his unique name in front of her, which made her feel like seeing Lin Jinyuan


    It''s Lin Jinyuan, not Lin Jinyuan


    Lin Jin won''t sneer at her so much. He will only get angry with her


    It''s not so cold. I stare at her with deep resentment, as if she owes him a lot and he wants to get it back


    "Lin... Lin Jinyuan?"


    Her consciousness became a little vague, and she called out the name buried in her heart


    The name made him sneer.


    "Yes... It''s me. Didn''t you recognize me when you came to this world? Let me recall that you were... Ecstatic... How could you turn your face and refuse to recognize people in less than one night? "


    "Oh, I forgot, you always do! many a time! I will be cheated by you... But... "

 Chapter 464

    "Ran murian, are you stupid... An Omega who was marked by me wanted to hide his identity?"


    Long jinzhe looked at her with hatred. When he woke up that day, his memory was blurred for some reason.


    He can''t even remember why he was there at that time. Things in the last world are a little blurred. Her face, even more, can''t remember. It''s like a blank in a moment


    The person who wakes up next to him is Bai Muxi. She looks like the person he marked. He tries hard to confirm whether her face is the same as that in his memory


    But he couldn''t remember what she looked like


    I can''t remember at all!


    His memory is very good. As his royal highness, he has withstood numerous tests since he was a child. No matter when he is awake, his head must be kept awake to the greatest extent. It is absolutely impossible to wake up and forget everything!


    She must have done something!


    So he even hated her.


    She didn''t like him so much. She was marked by him and didn''t let him remember it yet?!


    Unfortunately, the more she is like this, the more he wants to remember!


    He madly hypnotized himself to recall every detail of that night. He couldn''t remember her face, but he couldn''t forget the taste of his Omega pheromone!


    Sweet... Like the addictive taste of iced black tea in summer!


    Different from Bai Muxi''s excessive sweet and greasy rose fragrance, they are absolutely two!


    That smell, he smelled it on the girl who stumbled in front of his suspension car.


    Although it was so light that he thought it was his own illusion, he knew it was her!


    He slowly remembers her face again, matches the woman in some vague memory with her, and combines her reaction to his avoidance... Who else is she?


    Now, everything has been confirmed.


    Long jinzhe clenches his teeth and locks himself up with her, but deliberately stays at the farthest place from her, feeling the more and more strong smell of pheromone in the air


    Ran Mu Xun had already lost his mind, and her long nails had blood stains on her body. However, she was still holding on, trying not to lose her mind.


    They are confronting each other, and neither of them is willing to move first, because if they move, they will lose


    It''s like two magnets that are madly attracted to each other, trying to overcome their nature and not be attracted to each other.


    It''s no use pinching herself at all. Ran Mu Xun grabs the wall painfully, and her nails are almost scratched down. She is bleeding from the pain, but she still sticks to it


    Long jinzhe is also suffering. His fists are shaking and his pupils are covered with blood


    "Please..."


    Finally, he bit his teeth and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "ran... Mu Xun... As long as you ask me... I''ll let you go!"


    "No... no!"


    She let out a low roar from the bottom of her throat, "long jinzhe... Get out of here!! Stay away from me! "


    "You


    Long jinzhe can''t believe that she''s still holding on at this time. Does she want to be tortured by nature to death?!


    Ran Mu Xun was so sick that he almost fainted.


    "Damn..."


    Long jinzhe gnaws his teeth and looks at her with hatred


    At that moment, he knew very well that he had lost


    He lost again


    A strong army can not make him soft, but he lost to a small one of her!

 Chapter 465

    Dr. LAN gave her four inhibitors.


    But it''s still late.


    Seeing that she was tired, Dr. LAN held out her hand and said, "are you sick? Let me check it for you... "


    The next second, ran Mu Xun''s hand seemed to be scalded, and he suddenly avoided it.


    She


    Dr. Blue''s eyes sank slightly, and instantly guessed what had happened.


    Lowering his voice, he said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t there a week left? You... "


    "Someone gave me a drink of catalyst..."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and cursed his relaxation in his heart.


    Because the cup of water was given by you Bai, she felt that you Bai would not harm herself, so she drank it without hesitation.


    Where do you know


    The cup of water was originally prepared by Bai Muxi for long jinzhe.


    Doctor Lan''s eyes flashed and he was silent for a moment. He still grabbed her hand. "Catalyst is harmful to your health. I still have to check it for you..."


    He prescribed some medicine for her, and Dr. LAN just left.


    Before leaving, he told her the plan. If she wants to leave, she must take advantage of the time when her royal highness is still there. Otherwise, the Bai family will never let her go.


    Better


    It''s to leave when there are the most people at the engagement ceremony.


    "My car will stop there that day, and you will sneak into my car when there is no one... As soon as the ceremony is over, I will leave and take you with me to other planets!" Dr. Lan said.


    If ran Mutian is thoughtful, it''s best to take advantage of the chaos. Long jinzhe is engaged to the mistress, and it''s not far from marriage. Then her task will be completed soon


    With this thought, ran Mu Xun suddenly began to look forward to long Jin Zhe''s engagement ceremony.


    Long jinzhe watched from a distance as doctor Lan''s suspension car left and drew the curtain.


    "You say, why did a doctor from the ball house come to visit a little maid who had a fever before?" His eyes were cold.


    You Bai looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "you said, she''s not just a little maid."


    "Dr. LAN is the mother of your little maid. For so many years, with his ability, there will be many big hospitals and families competing for him in Dixing. Why does he have to stay in a little Bluestar? Isn''t it just for you little maid? Besides, in my opinion, you little maid can live as a beta for so long, and this doctor LAN has made a great contribution to it! "


    Long jinzhe looks at you Bai, "uncle, how do you know there is something wrong with that glass of water?"


    Of course it''s because


    As soon as he smelled the taste of the glass of water, he felt a little uncomfortable


    You Bai chuckles and suddenly thinks that if his identity is exposed and he has to leave Dixing in the future, maybe he can buy some inhibitors from doctor LAN who has good skills


    However, he just laughed and said, "I''ve been in the palace for more than ten years. I don''t know this little trick."


    So many Omega want to climb into his father''s bed, and his prince''s nephew... Why don''t many Omega want to be the princess one after another?


    Long jinzhe takes a look at his beta uncle and doesn''t open his eyes.


    The engagement ceremony began.


    Ran Mu Xun came back and forth with drinks in the crowd.


    Because it''s just engagement, his royal highness said it''s going to be a simple one, so it''s actually held together with the engagement banquet. It''s just a simple banquet, and then they announce their engagement and exchange their engagement rings.

 Chapter 466

    Bai Muxi is very dissatisfied with this, but after being persuaded by Mrs. Bai, she thinks it''s better to do it as soon as possible. After all, the emperor star


    It is said that many big families want to marry their own age-appropriate Omega daughter to his Highness the prince.


    Emperor star is not like blue star. The number of Omega on the Blue Star side is very small. Because emperor star is all aristocrats, almost all of the aristocrats'' owners are alpha, and their wives are almost all Omega. The more alpha and Omega are combined, the higher the chance of giving birth to alpha and Omega. Therefore, there is no shortage of Lady Omega on the emperor Star side


    If not for the prince''s sudden and inexplicable run to their remote blue star, I''m afraid Bai Muxi will not even have the chance to see the prince in her life, let alone become the crown princess.


    Therefore, we must seize the opportunity.


    It''s easier to order a wedding banquet. If you do it quickly, you won''t have a long dream.


    Put on the well prepared dress, white Mu Xi looked at the maid beside, "where is that bitch now?"


    The only one that Bai Mu Xi could scold was ran Mu Xun, so all the maids around her knew who she was referring to and said, "she''s serving dishes at the banquet! Miss, do you want to fix her? "


    Do you want to fix her? Just splashing her with wine or something. It''s too childish


    What''s more, she knew that the little bitch ran Mu Xun was a hidden Omega


    I also know how she kept it from them. Even her mother didn''t know about it, otherwise


    That little bitch can''t live to this day!


    Bai Muxi bit her lower lip and laughed. She called her maid, lowered her voice and said a few words to her. The maid opened her eyes, nodded and went out


    Ran Mu Xun continued to be her maid, but he was very nervous.


    It''s 9:00 p.m. now. She''s ready to take medicine with Dr. LAN and leaves at 10:00 p.m. that is to say, she''d better get to his car at 9:30 p.m. she already has the key that Dr. LAN gave her in advance. The corner is just under the tree, and it''s not an important place here. She has confirmed that it''s a dead corner for monitoring, and no one will find it


    A maid came and looked at her and said, "the princess''s socks are broken today. Go and find a new pair for her."


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "Why don''t you go?"


    Bai Muxi has brought more than ten maids. She doesn''t even want to find a pair of socks, does she?


    The maid snorted coldly, "we''re going to do everything? What else do you want? If you can''t do anything, be careful that the princess will drive you out as soon as she comes in! "


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. Anyway, Bai Mu Xi might want to humiliate her again


    When she used to take her dress and shoes, Bai Muxi once laughed at her and said that she only gave her shoes to the future Princess... It seems that this time, not only the shoes, but also the princess to be wants her to wear socks for her


    With a sigh, ran murian said, "OK, I''ll find it."


    Maybe these maids don''t know where the things here are, so they will look for her.


    "Host, be careful of cheating..." the little madman reminded her.


    "Well."


    In fact, ran Mu Xun was always on guard. After the last incident, she even took the inhibitor given by doctor LAN with her. Even if Bai Muxi knows that she is omega and intends to use this mean means, she will not succeed

 Chapter 467

    If you want to seize the opportunity to take her away... Her force value is ready at all times.


    So he and the maid entered the room where they prepared clothes for the princess. Ran thought there would be some ambush, or there would be some catalyst or catalytic gas in it. However, after she went in, the door was locked from the outside, but nothing happened.


    "... little madman, am I wrong? She''s just trying to lock me up here? "


    "Host, it doesn''t seem to be..."


    The little madman stopped for a moment and said: "it seems that someone is ambushing here just now, and... The man has a needle in his hand, which seems to be a catalyst..."


    Direct into the body of the catalyst, the speed will be faster than drink down, and the role of more terrible!


    Last time, she could resist for 30 minutes, but if she was put into the catalyst


    She might not be able to last three minutes!


    This Bai Muxi really wanted to take the opportunity to destroy her


    "The man with the needle tube is an alpha, but a wounded alpha. I can''t find Omega all the time..." said the little madman.


    If so, Bai Muxi wants her to be marked by another alpha. In this case, the prince will not want her any more.


    "And now? Where''s alpha? "


    She''s a little itchy now. In order to make her husband and wife happy, she has to give in. She''s been humiliated and bullied again and again. She still can''t resist


    I really want to find someone to vent!


    This sinister alpha is a good sandbag!


    The little madman said: "that alpha... I just saw that he was knocked unconscious by longer and dragged away..."


    "Dragon two?"


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised.


    Dragon two will do this, which means


    Long jinzhe


    He knows, too!


    Her heart beat faster and she was a little uneasy. "Long jinzhe knows, what to do... Will he... Decide not to get engaged?"


    After all, Bai Muxi should have given him a good impression. Omega, who was born in a good family and had both talent and appearance, would he think that marriage was nothing?


    Now I know that Bai Muxi''s heart is not so clean. Would he not want to marry her?


    Ran Mu Xun''s worry was also known by the little madman. The little madman explored and said: "it''s not like... The engagement banquet is very normal. The target of the strategy doesn''t mean to make people stop..."


    In the middle of the speech, he suddenly got a little surprised, and his voice was sharp


    "Host, host?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ran Mutian had hardly heard the little madman speak in such a tone.


    "Host, you quickly find a way to escape... Just now... The target of the strategy let someone hit that tube of catalyst... On the female leader!"


    "What?"


    Ran murian lost his voice.


    "Madman!! Long jinzhe is a lunatic! "


    He absolutely knew that there was catalyst in it, but he actually hit the catalyst that Bai Muxi had planned to use on her... If it was a little interest between their fiancee, it would be all right. If he marked the mistress, her task might be finished earlier, but


    But he himself is not there!!


    Bai Muxi has been catalysed and entered a certain period ahead of time. Now her pheromone has begun to disperse


    The smell of all alpha will be crazy for it!!


    Even if it''s just an ordinary Omega, it may not be so attractive, but Bai Muxi is a woman, and she is also an Omega that has never been marked! Her pheromone has been specially described in the original plot, which is the aroma of sweet and greasy roses

 Chapter 468

    Almost all alpha smelling this smell will lose their senses!


    In the original plot, the heroine is also catalyzed by the vicious female partner. At that time, the sweet and greasy smell of rose pheromone sent out by her makes alpha within a radius of five kilometers fall into madness, and they all rush to her and want to mark her!


    The man was the first to find her. The man who didn''t feel so much for her had to mark her in advance, and their relationship developed by leaps and bounds


    But now, long jinzhe is obviously not willing to do that!


    "Damn it, little madman, where is long jinzhe?"


    "Host, long jinzhe... He is still in his room..."


    "Asshole!"


    Ran Mu Xun was so angry that he bit his teeth and smashed the door desperately, "is there anyone, let me out..."


    Damn it, she has to go and take long jinzhe to the female leader. He is the male leader. He must be with the female leader


    Downstairs, all the invited people are alpha and omega. Smelling the strong smell of pheromone, almost all alpha are agitated. Some married alpha are OK, but unmarried alpha can''t resist the sweet smell of pheromone. Most of them are red eyed and run out of their senses to find the source of pheromone


    Dragon two gritted his teeth and insisted. Damn it, your Highness''s move is so cruel that they don''t even let go of themselves


    Fortunately, these bodyguards who serve his highness closely have been trained to resist pheromones, otherwise even he may lose his mind


    LAN Hongyu frowned. He went outside and pulled his collar. He looked anxiously at the window upstairs


    It can''t be


    No, it shouldn''t be


    This breath doesn''t look like Xiao muxun''s


    Moreover, the last time he gave her an inhibitor, she began to take it with her. It should not be her. But if it wasn''t for her, it would be complicated.


    It can''t be


    LAN Hongyu didn''t dare to think deeply. After all, Omega is upstairs


    Besides ran Mu Xun, there was only one Bai Mu Xi.


    "Hello, Dr. LAN."


    You Bai saw LAN Hongyu come out, followed him and said hello to him with a smile.


    Doctor lan... Is really special.


    So many alpha lost their senses when they smelled this pheromone, but Dr. blue just came out to breathe


    Self control is terrible.


    It''s really... More and more appreciated by him.


    If there is something wrong with his health in the future, it''s really a good idea to find him


    You Bai smiles more happily.


    LAN Hongyu met you Bai once, but he didn''t expect that the noble uncle would take the initiative to say hello to him. He was also a little surprised. However, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Hello, Mr. you."


    "Why didn''t Dr. LAN go to see what happened?" You Bai asked.


    LAN Hongyu shook his head. "Omega has been catalysed. There is only one solution... I''m just a doctor, and I can''t help it."


    You Bai smiles more sweetly, "how can doctor LAN not be affected at all? As far as I know, Dr. blue is also an alpha. "


    What''s more, he is a very powerful doctor, and the whole star wants to be a brilliant doctor.


    However, he had been hiding himself, and the stupid Bai family, even ran Mu Xun''s mother, could be a fish. Naturally, they would not know that their personal doctors were so powerful.

 Chapter 469

    His nephew went to check. It is said that Ran''s mother disguised as omega and fell in love with Bai Zhengxu. She wanted to tell him that she was actually Omega when Bai Zhengxu proposed. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhengxu found her mother and told her mother that he would marry Omega after hearing that his parents arranged for him to get married, She is the only one I love most


    Ran Mu Xun''s mother''s heart was cold at that time. She said that she loved her the most, but she was not the only one.


    What''s more, if he really loves her, why would he marry someone else?


    In the final analysis, he didn''t love her enough, and he didn''t think he was Omega, so he despised her


    That''s why Ran''s mother knew that she was pregnant and left with her baby. Even if she only wanted to tell her identity and show her baby, she could become Bai Zhengxu''s wife.


    But she didn''t do that. She left directly and gave birth to ran Mutian secretly.


    If she didn''t feel that she couldn''t support him, she wouldn''t have sent him back to Bai''s house, because her life was doomed to be bad in Bai''s house


    LAN Hongyu originally wanted to adopt ran Mutian, but ran''s mother didn''t want him to do so, because LAN Hongyu has always been unmarried, and he can marry a good Omega. If he has an oil bottle, it will be different


    She has already harmed LAN Hongyu for so long and has not married yet. Naturally, she does not want to let her children drag him down any more, so she only entrusts LAN Hongyu with one thing, asking him to help her hide the real identity of ran murian omega and help her take care of her.


    But she didn''t expect that Lan Hongyu, in order to take care of Ran Mutian, gave up the bright future she could have and went to the Bai family to become a private doctor.


    You Bai looks at doctor LAN with a light face and thinks that the alpha in front of him is the most real alpha he has ever seen, a heart and the most beautiful


    After all, when he first liked ran Mu''s mother, she was just a beta


    Over the years, he hasn''t been married and has been taking care of other people''s children, which proves that he is different from other alpha. He doesn''t even care about the problem of family succession that other alpha care about most


    With such a man, it must be very happy


    LAN Hongyu didn''t know what he was thinking. He gave a faint smile. "I''m alpha, but I don''t like Omega as long as it''s Omega."


    "Yes..."


    You Bai can''t believe this more


    At the stairway, several alpha have rushed up the stairs, and some people have lost their mind to fight for the sweet Omega upstairs.


    The married Omega is afraid that their alpha will lose its mind, so they want to mark other Omega. After all, the pheromone is so sweet that they are envious. They really want to know who is the shameless Omega who is not afraid of death and does this kind of thing in so many alpha places


    Naturally, they never dreamed that it would be the princess who is about to get engaged today


    Many Omega have taken their alpha away. The scene of the engagement banquet has been in chaos. The prince''s highness upstairs is calm.


    He is waiting for the woman who is not afraid of death to come to him


    If she dares to come and wants to get him to Bai Muxi, he will kill her


    Let her never say a word!!

 Chapter 470

    In the bottom of his heart, long jinzhe may have hoped that ran Mutian would find him. However, ran Mutian did not go there in the end.


    He was relieved and a little disappointed.


    It''s missing a chance.


    Ran did not go to long jinzhe.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but Bai Muxi is too ruthless. She may have planned this day for a long time, and it''s too wonderful.


    In order to make her stay in the same room with the alpha she had prepared, Bai Muxi asked people to seal the room from the inside to the outside. She didn''t know how she sealed it. Ran Mu Xun even picked up the table and smashed it. The door lock didn''t move. She couldn''t get out of the room by any means


    The laundry room was originally connected to another room. There was no window in it, only one door, and the door went out to another room. That is to say, no matter how loud she screamed, it was hard for people outside to hear from another room


    No matter what happened to her inside, no matter how she called for help, no one would come to save her


    And now, she can''t get out


    "Host, you don''t have to go out..."


    After nearly 40 minutes, the door still couldn''t be opened. The little madman was depressed and said, "Bai Muxi has been marked..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank. "Long Jin zhe... This bastard!"


    She doesn''t need to know that it must have been done by long jinzhe!


    Some of them sat on the ground in despair. Ran Mu Xun held his head and wanted to die: "little madman... Now my task... Has it failed?"


    The little madman sighed, "it''s not a failure... The task is for men and women to be together, and women can be with men now. But... "


    It really doesn''t feel that the man who can design his betrothed fiancee green will be with the woman!!


    So, the task is almost like failure


    But looking at ran Mu Xun''s appearance, the little madman did not dare to break her fantasy.


    The engagement party turned into a farce.


    In fact, not many people came to the party. Most of them were blue star people. Only a few people came from the emperor Star side. After all, it was only an engagement banquet and they got married. For many people, just getting engaged means there is still room for recovery.


    But it''s enough for everyone to publicize this time.


    Who would have expected that before the engagement ceremony started, the bride to be got together with another alpha who came to the wedding.


    It is said that at that time, the prince just went out to get the wedding ring specially sent from the emperor star, and he was not at the scene... So there was no time to stop him, so his royal highness was directly given green by the guests!


    This alpha identity is not low. After all, it''s alpha who can attend the prince''s wedding banquet, so it can''t be too bad.


    But this "lucky" alpha is only the son of a nearby planet, Xu Junbo. Originally, he just came to the wedding banquet to get to know his royal highness. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    When Xu Junbo woke up, his whole head was about to explode.


    After all, Bai Muxi is a very beautiful Omega with great talent. The alpha of several nearby planets have heard of her name. Xu Junbo has even seen Bai Muxi several times before, and he has some ideas about her, but there are too many alpha around Bai Muxi. He is not the best one, Naturally, there''s no chance to be seen by Bai Muxi

 Chapter 471

    I didn''t expect that this time, she became her own Omega!


    In fact, Xu Junbo was very satisfied.


    As for the prince? Xu Junbo was a little nervous, but the next day when he was carried by his father to make amends to his highness, his highness didn''t seem to care much


    There is no rumor that the prince''s Royal Highness falls in love with Bai Muxi as soon as he sees her. It''s not like you.


    But it is said that this kind of thing is impossible


    It''s also said that the prince has marked Bai Muxi, but is it marked or not


    He knows best!


    Xu Junbo was a little complacent.


    However, Xu Junbo felt a little strange. When he went to plead guilty that day, his royal highness was not very happy. He was cold and seemed to be indifferent to everything, not just Bai Muxi


    Xu Junxi naturally couldn''t figure it out, because that day


    Long jinzhe kicked the door where ran Muzhen was trapped, looked at her sitting in the corner in despair, put her wedding ring in front of her, and said without expression: "my fiancee betrayed me, in order to make me not so shameless... The engagement banquet must be held as usual."


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head. His eyes were blank. He didn''t seem to understand what he was saying.


    Long jinzhe said straightforwardly, "I''m short of a fiancee."


    It was obvious that he wanted her to be his fiancee.


    But ran Mu Xun kept his mouth shut and said nothing.


    What to do? She wants to struggle for a while


    When she came to this world, she even used a point in order to blur his memory... In the last world, her task failed, and this time, it means that she can''t get points for two consecutive worlds


    If you are with him, you will have to stay here for decades


    After all, practice tells her that as long as she tries to make a copy to deal with him, the next world


    She will die more miserably. Maybe she can''t even finish the task of the next world


    Therefore, if she is with him, she must accompany him seriously all her life


    The feeling of losing points and losing soldiers


    It''s not good.


    Ran Mu Xun did not speak.


    Long jinzhe understood her meaning and clenched his teeth. He just thrust the wedding ring into her hand: "if you don''t like it, throw it away!"


    Then he left angrily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun held the ring in his hand and his head was blank.


    The bell in my ear rings. It''s zero.


    Ran Mu Xun wakes up like a dream. By the way, doctor LAN!!


    She ran out and found that Dr. LAN and his levitation car had been gone for a long time. It was two hours since they agreed. Moreover, it was such a mess here tonight that all the cars around had gone and there were many people coming and going. It was too conspicuous for Dr. LAN to stay here and he should go


    And


    Now, she doesn''t know whether she should leave long jinzhe.


    I thought her task was almost finished tonight, so she wanted to leave, but now


    If she wants to continue to complete the task, it''s better for her to stay with the target.


    Bai Muxi? She may have the heart to kill her now. After all, that tube of catalyst was originally intended to be used by Bai Muxi, but now it is used by Bai Muxi himself. Bai Muxi will surely feel that it is her way of treating people


    She can only stay with long jinzhe.

 Chapter 472

    The White House.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Bai Muxi, like crazy, smashed everything in her room!


    Mrs. Bai looked at her without expression, and pinched her fingertips into her own flesh


    Her daughter''s hatred and anger at the moment, she can understand, because she is as painful as her Muxi!


    The person who was going to marry his Highness the prince and become the crown princess was marked by the son of a damned little star ball just one step away


    If there was no long jinzhe before, they said they would not think that Xu Junbo was also good. After all, although he was only the son of a small planet, he still had an energy star, an agricultural star, which was much better than their Bai family.


    But with contrast, from his royal highness to Xu Junbo, he suddenly fell from the clouds! How can they be willing to accept it?!


    And


    She also suddenly became the laughing stock of the whole star! Especially those sisters who were envious and jealous of her before, now they can''t figure out how to laugh at them behind their back


    Bai Muxi and Mrs. Bai are not willing to accept it!


    The dowry of Xu Junbo''s family has been sent by someone, and Bai Zhengxu has accepted it. That''s why Bai Muxi is so broken at the moment.


    Mrs. Bai waited until she had nearly fallen everything in the room. Then she came over and pressed her hand to persuade her:


    "Xi Xi, there''s no way now. The whole star knows what happened last night, and knows that nothing happened between you and your royal highness. It''s Xu Junbo who marked you. You can only marry him... But don''t worry, even if you can''t be the crown princess, ran Mu Xun, that little bitch... I won''t let her have a chance!"


    Lady Bai''s eyes flashed a trace of evil spirit. That little bitch, as sinister as her mother, actually played this kind of trick on her back


    This time, if they don''t pay attention, she will succeed. Unfortunately, this success will be doomed


    Fortunately, Xu Junbo''s condition is also good. If she meets Renault''s kind of old, ugly and abusive alpha, her precious daughter is really ruined


    "Mother, I don''t want it!! Do something for me. I don''t want to marry Xu Junbo! "


    Bai Muxi screamed, her whole face twisted.


    It''s not easy to be marked by force. She doesn''t like Xu Junbo at all. She even hates him. If he didn''t control herself, she might be able to wait until her royal highness comes back and be marked by him


    She wants to kill Xu Junbo!!


    Mrs. Bai bit her teeth and held her down. "Calm down! "Oh, my God


    She took a deep breath. "You''re Omega. Now that you''ve been marked, you can only have one alpha! Otherwise, you will only have a worse life... Muxi, if you can afford it and put it down, you have no fate with your royal highness... Xu Junbo is also good... "


    "No!! I don''t want to! "


    Bai Muxi is crying and roaring. She pursues so many alpha, even if she is not as good as the prince and Xu Junbo. Why does she have to be with Xu Junbo instead of other alpha?


    Mrs. Bai advised her, but Bai Mu Xi just pursed her lips and didn''t speak, her eyes twinkled


    She is not reconciled. She knows the conditions are so good. Why can''t she have a better alpha?


    His royal highness also likes her. Although he knows that the little bitch ran Mu Xun is Omega, and even marks her, he has never considered marrying that little bitch?

 Chapter 473

    Yes, that little slut is just an illegitimate daughter of their white family. How can his highness be worthy of it?


    She must find a way to see her highness and ask her Highness''s forgiveness. Even if she doesn''t become a princess or a woman of Her Highness, it''s better than marrying Xu Junbo, the son of a small planet. What''s more, Xu Junbo is a useless alpha who loses his mind when he smells Omega''s pheromone!


    Bai Muxi didn''t speak, so Mrs. Bai accepted her life. After all, which Omega hasn''t been like this for thousands of years? If you don''t protect yourself and are marked by alpha, even if you don''t like that alpha, you can only marry each other


    Mrs. Bai left, but ignored the eyes of Bai Muxi who didn''t give up.


    Looking at the ring in his hand, ran Mu Xun felt that it was like a stone pressing on his heart, which made her feel out of breath.


    There was a lot of noise outside the window. She stood up and looked out the window. Then she saw that Bai Muxi was driven out by longer and looked in the direction of her room


    The look in her eyes made her shiver like a sudden poison.


    "Host... The female leader has just blackened..."


    The little madman weakly told her about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt more painful.


    Forget it, anyway, the female leader''s blackening has no effect now


    The male master will not be with the female master. If the female master is black or not, the world will still collapse


    "Little madman, do you think I should stop loss in time, stop wasting decades, and leave the copy now?"


    "The replicator should be integrated, the host..."


    The little madman was silent for a while. "And, isn''t the host worried about leaving the replicator, which will stimulate the target again?"


    Yes, that''s why she hesitates


    Blue doctor came, this period of time he will come to you Bai from time to time, two people don''t know when the relationship is better than her.


    "Mu Xun, what do you think now?" LAN Hongyu asked her seriously.


    "I..."


    Ran Mutian hesitated. It seems that it is easier for her to leave now than before, because


    Long jinzhe has stopped her.


    Even


    STARNet''s all-round search for her has stopped.


    That is to say, now as long as she leaves, she will be free.


    Next, she can live on a planet without him. She can choose to enjoy her life, or... Leave a copy and go to the next world quickly.


    He, as if to her


    I''ve given up.


    After all


    Open interstellar net, above is to long jinzhe of ridicule.


    "What a shame for our prince! I was green at my engagement ceremony... "


    "Can''t your highness, the prince? Doesn''t it mean that he has already marked the omega of Bai family? Why did Xu Junbo say that he was the one who marked Bai Muxi? "


    "What a pity. I regret that I didn''t go to the ceremony at that time. It was a good play!"


    ¡­¡­


    As he said, without Omega, the engagement ceremony was cancelled and he became a joke.


    If at that time


    She stood up, accepted his ring and engaged him, so he would not be ridiculed by so many people?


    She doesn''t even want to do this for him. It''s natural that he resents her.


    The sound of the piano came to my ear.


    Ran Mu Xun was in a trance when she was a junior in high school and he was a freshman in Imperial University

 Chapter 474

    At that time, he tutored for her, occasionally bored, and would play a song on the piano in her room.


    There are very few such ancient musical instruments in interstellar. After all, what kind of music can be created on interstellar Internet by software operation. Why spend so much time learning?


    What''s more, this ancient musical instrument of the home star has become a rare antique. It''s so expensive that even nobles can''t learn it


    Now I can hear the piano


    When ran Mu recovered, she was already standing outside the piano room


    Gently push the door open, you will see long jinzhe bathing in the moonlight with his eyes closed and playing the piano


    At this moment, she really seemed to see Lin Jinyuan.


    However, he was originally Lin Jinyuan


    Her footsteps seemed to disturb him.


    Long jinzhe slowly opens his eyes and looks at her in a panic


    Hide, always hide.


    He sneered almost sarcastically.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    Before she could escape, she heard his cold voice: "are you here to return my ring?"


    She realized that she was still holding the ring tightly in her hand.


    The gem light of the ring was so obvious that he saw it at a glance.


    She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak.


    Now she is a little confused about her mood, the task has not completely failed, but the possibility of success has been very small. She wants to be with him, but she doesn''t want to be with him, and she doesn''t want to spend her life in a world that is doomed to have no points in return


    What''s more, interstellar medical technology is very good, and their life expectancy is much longer than many other worlds in the past


    Her eyelashes quivered as her heart throbbed.


    Long jinzhe coldly don''t open eyes, "don''t need to give it back to me."


    He said, "what I sent out by long jinzhe will never come back. What I gave you is yours."


    His eyes slowly moved from the ring in her hand to her face, saying: "either, you put it on, or... Throw it away!"


    He left his heart to her and let her choose.


    The ring in her heart seemed to be his heart, which made her feel hot. However, she had no chance to regret taking it.


    Seeing that she was still in her hand, and did not want to throw it away, but did not want to put it on, long jinzhe stood up, sneered and passed her by.


    Don''t be outside the hospital.


    Bai Mu Xi looks at upstairs maliciously, she is so miserable by them, but now, they still have leisure to play piano there? The sound of the piano was like a knife, reminding her how embarrassed she was!


    She hates ran Mu Xun, but at the moment, she hates Long Jin zhe even more!


    It was he who gave her the chance to think that she was special, but in the end, only ran Mu Xun was special to him!


    She was just waiting at the back door. The guards didn''t let her see long jinzhe. She wanted to wait until long jinzhe came out. Unexpectedly, she heard you Bai and LAN Hongyu gambling.


    "Guess it''s my Jin zhe who wins, or your Mu Xun who softens first?" You Bai thought it was very interesting. It was the first time he saw his arrogant nephew who had no way to deal with others.


    Even... Had to ask for his help, let him think of a way.


    However, he softened too many times on his own initiative, but he didn''t want to bow his head this time.


    But


    You Bai also knows that he has lost face if he can make his proud nephew take the initiative to send the ring to ran Mutian, and even "beg" her in such an awkward tone to replace Bai Muxi who can''t attend the engagement banquet

 Chapter 475

    Now if ran Mutian still refuses, he can''t take down his face and step on it again


    He is afraid of


    If ran Mu Xun doesn''t bow his head, his precious nephew


    It''s going to blacken.


    Then things will be out of their control.


    She doesn''t want to marry him. Maybe he won''t let her marry, but he will confine her for a lifetime and won''t allow her to leave


    That would be a tragedy for ran Mu Xun!


    But


    He won''t tell LAN Hongyu about such things.


    Otherwise, with LAN Hongyu''s personality, it''s impossible for him to soften up. Maybe just like their previous plan, they will take him away.


    He can''t let LAN Hongyu do that.


    To do so, one is to make his nephew completely crazy, the other is


    His nephew is crazy. Maybe he will do some terrible things, especially to the man who helped ran Mu Xun leave


    You Bai smiles and looks at LAN Hongyu.


    LAN Hongyu doesn''t know that you Bai''s mind is actually thinking about such things. He just says thoughtfully: "maybe after a while, she won''t hesitate..."


    "Oh?" You Bai is stunned.


    LAN Hongyu chuckled, "don''t you want to bet? I bet... Muxun softens first. "


    You Bai also laughed, "also... My Jin zhe has done this for her... He even let himself be green... He has become the laughing stock of the whole star."


    Only those who grew up with long jinzhe will know that this is a miracle for long jinzhe.


    Except for ran Mutian, if anyone dares to offend him like this, I''m afraid it will be gone now. However, he didn''t hurt ran Mutian at all


    It turned out to be like this!!


    There seemed to be an atomic bomb in Bai Muxi''s head, and she couldn''t say a word.


    It turns out that long jinzhe from beginning to end


    I don''t really want to marry her!


    He knows from beginning to end


    It was not her that night!


    He would do this, just using her to stimulate ran Mu Xun!!


    For what?


    He may not like her or marry her, but why does he regard her as a tool to stimulate others?!


    What''s more, it''s still stimulating ran Mu to find that little bitch she never paid attention to!!


    At this moment, Bai Mu Xi hated Long Jin zhe more than ran Mu Xun.


    Originally, she could enjoy the life that many alpha touted and pursued. When she got old, she would choose the best one for her. However, everything was broken by long jinzhe!


    He even designed her for her and Xu Junbo


    "Long, Jin, zhe..."


    Bai Muxi''s chest is about to explode. She gasps and swears in her heart that she will never make long jinzhe feel better!


    Didn''t he want to have ran Mu Xun? She will make him never get it!


    "Has it been decided?"


    LAN Hongyu looks at ran Mutian with pity. She decides to leave her royal highness


    However, he clearly saw that she had feelings for her royal highness, and her royal highness had deeper feelings for her


    This is not the same as her mother''s situation at the beginning. Her mother met inhuman people at that time, so he supported her to leave. But long jinzhe was more possessive, and the others were good, especially AI ran Mu Xun. He was thousands of times better than Bai Zhengxu


    What''s more, she is already the prince''s person. In this case, they are the best together, aren''t they?

 Chapter 476

    In fact, LAN Hongyu can''t understand Ran''s idea. However, it doesn''t mean that he will stop her. In fact, as long as ran wants to do it, he will support her decision at any time.


    "Well, I want to find a place to be quiet first."


    LAN Hongyu nodded, "I know."


    He added: "Your Royal Highness will leave Bluestar in two days. At that time... You will follow me to Xinggang. I will wait for you there while there are many people to leave."


    Since ran Mutian had decided to leave, LAN Hongyu went back that night and resigned directly.


    The Bai family didn''t realize how good a doctor LAN Hongyu was. After all, there was no disease in their family these years, so they let him go.


    Soon, two days later.


    Xinggang.


    The news that his Highness the prince will leave has already spread out. Many people from the blue star and the surrounding planets all went to Xinggang to see the prince. Ran Mu Xun, wearing the clothes of a maid, followed him and "accidentally" was scattered by the crowd. She stepped back, said goodbye to long Jin zhe from a distance, turned around and walked quickly outside Xinggang.


    Long jinzhe always looks at it without expression, and doesn''t stop it.


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little strange. With a little joy of being free, she ran out. At this time, the little madman in his mind suddenly exclaimed:


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as her pupils shrank, she saw a runaway suspension car coming towards her!


    At this moment, time seems to pass very slowly


    Is she going to die? Die completely? Although the original owner in this world was going to die, but not now


    If it doesn''t conform to the plot, will she be completely wiped out?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly regretted it.


    If she had known that she would die the next moment, she would never have tortured long jinzhe and herself


    Why doesn''t she stay with him?


    He has been waiting for her for such a long time and loving her for such a long time. At least, she should give it back to him for life


    The levitation car seemed to come very slowly, but in fact, it rushed in front of her in less than two seconds. She was about to be hit and fly. The next second, a figure rushed over and hugged her. They were hit and fly together


    Hit the explosion-proof transparent outer wall of Xinggang


    Ran Mu Xun felt dizzy. He seemed to hear you Bai''s scream, and there seemed to be a woman''s shrill cry that made her head tingle. The runaway suspension car seemed to have hit the special outer wall of Xinggang and dented the outer wall. It seemed that the star police were coming


    The warm liquid slid down from the top of her head and blurred her vision. At this moment, she smelled his familiar breath


    It''s safe


    When he was in his arms, he felt so secure that he didn''t have to fear anything.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly opened his eyes.


    Is she... Dead?


    "No, you are living well. However, the target of the strategy is not necessarily... "


    "Long jinzhe..."


    She turned pale and struggled to get out of bed thinking of what had happened before her coma. It seemed that something in her head was hitting her brain. She felt sick and wanted to vomit


    It''s just an idea. She really threw up.


    According to his stomach, ran Mu Xun vomited in the dark, and Venus appeared in front of his eyes


    "Mu Xun, are you ok?"


    It''s LAN Hongyu. He rushes in and checks for her nervously.


    "Uncle lan... Where''s long jinzhe?"


    Finally vomit comfortable, her face some pale ground ask blue Hong Yu.


    LAN Hongyu looked gloomy and shook his head. "He... Is not here."

 Chapter 477

    She was stunned.


    "How is he... Hurt?"


    "It''s much more serious than you. The medical equipment here can''t save him, so you Bai asked the Royal private starship to come and send him to the emperor star for treatment."


    Is he... Hurt so badly?!


    Ran Mu Xun felt his heart pulled up.


    At the moment when she was really on the verge of death, she really regretted it. She found that her first thought was not that she could not get enough points to go back to the reality to avenge herself, but that why she did not satisfy another person''s wish that lasted for four long worlds before she died?


    The last thought in her mind at that time was that if she survived, she must be with him!


    She''ll give him back the rest of her life with his four generations of affection!


    No matter what the task is, this is what she owes him and what she really wants to do in her heart


    "Little madman, what''s the matter with long jinzhe?"


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. The man is blessed and has a big life. He doesn''t die so easily. But, host, your mission has failed. " The little madman said: "the person who hired someone to hit you with a levitation car is the female leader. His Highness the prince soon found out. Bai Muxi was directly sent to the star prison. Waiting for her may be life imprisonment or death penalty. Because the male leader joined in, her murder charge became murder of the prince..."


    Although the female leader is still alive, just because she bumped her royal highness into the intensive care unit and even had to be transferred to the hospital of emperor star, she knew that the male and female leaders would never be together in their lifetime.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Ran murian bit his teeth. "I want to see long jinzhe... Little madman, can you show me how he is now?"


    "Yes."


    The little madman quickly calls up the picture. Long jinzhe is lying on the sickbed, pale and motionless


    Looking at it, ran Mu Xun''s nose was sour and his tears fell down.


    She doesn''t want to say anything now. She just wants to see him right away, not in the virtual image like this, but in reality, she wants to touch his face, hug him, and tell him that she doesn''t intend to leave him for the rest of her life


    "Uncle LAN, I want to go to Dixing!"


    LAN Hongyu looked up at her, "are you sure?"


    "Well." Her eyes were red and she nodded heavily. She couldn''t be more sure.


    "But you have to be prepared."


    LAN Hongyu''s eyes twinkled. "At that time, you were on the way to escape from him... So his royal highness woke up once and didn''t ask where you were or half a sentence about your situation..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart shrank.


    Is he... Blaming her?


    LAN Hongyu continued: "they have tacitly left you here. And... The royal family seems to be dissatisfied with you. Long jinzhe is the only heir to the royal family, but in order to save you, he almost... "


    Yes, it''s very difficult to get pregnant and have children in this world. She nearly killed long jinzhe. It''s normal for his family to resent her


    "Mu Xun, in this way, do you want to go to Emperor star?"


    LAN Hongyu looks at her steadily, as if confirming her determination.


    "Yes


    She didn''t hesitate for a moment.


    LAN Hongyu lowered his eyelashes and said, "well, I''ll take you to Emperor star."


    Bluestar is really remote and far away from emperor star. They have bought tickets for the fastest and most expensive class of star ships, but it still takes a whole week to get to Emperor star.

 Chapter 478

    On the eighth day, they finally arrived at Dixing, but found that they could not get into the hospital where long jinzhe was.


    In the end, it''s the Royal Hospital. Not everyone can get in. Especially this time, his highness is so badly injured that it''s even rumored that he is dying of illness


    Ran Mu Xun naturally knew that it was not. She had been watching him on the virtual panel for seven days.


    Long jinzhe has woken up, but he is so badly injured that he still has to lie in the hospital bed.


    In the past seven days, he had no expression on his face. He didn''t say a word, let alone "ran Mu Xun".


    People came to see him one after another, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    The appearance of grief was more than death, which made ran Mu Xun worried.


    His face was expressionless, and her heart couldn''t be happy.


    The little madman looks at his home host who has been staring at the virtual panel all day and wants to remind his home host whether she knows what she is doing now


    It''s worse than the target!!


    Watch the whole process 24 hours!! If Dr. LAN didn''t come in occasionally to force her to eat and sleep, she would suspect that the host would not eat, drink or sleep, and would be full just looking at the target


    After arriving at the emperor star, ran didn''t expect that she couldn''t meet long jinzhe. She couldn''t even get through the door of the hospital, and Dr. LAN couldn''t help it. Moreover, Dr. LAN didn''t know why he was always worried about her health. He didn''t allow her to go out for too long. He only let her go to the door of the hospital for half an hour every day, and if she couldn''t get in, he took her away.


    "Dragon two!! Dragon two... "


    Ran Mu Xun was sitting in the restaurant nearby. She could hardly see long er coming out of the hospital. Her eyes lit up and she ran to him quickly.


    Long er opened his eyes and swallowed, "ran, Miss ran?"


    Some of them came forward and looked at her. "Miss ran, how can you be here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Longer, what''s the matter with longjinzhe? Can you take me in to see him? I''ve been waiting here for a few days... "


    "This..."


    Longer looked a little distressed. "That... Or, Miss ran, would you contact your highness directly? We are very quiet... Besides, your highness didn''t say a word when he woke up... "


    She knows that. She stares at him every day. He really seems to be aphasia and doesn''t say a word


    All day long pale face, not closed eyes, or in a daze, do nothing


    That''s why she was more worried and wanted to see him!


    "Can you take me in first? I must have a way to make him speak..." ran murian was worried.


    It''s the first time for long er to see ran Mu Xun worried about his royal highness. You know, when he was in blue star, only his royal highness was worried.


    I don''t know why, longer has a subtle sense of satisfaction.


    However, he still shook his head with a wry smile. "No way, Miss ran, I''m just a royal bodyguard. I don''t have so much power... If I do, I will be punished or even driven out... Miss ran, don''t embarrass me..."


    Ran murian was biting his teeth. "Then wait for me!"


    She hands longer the soup she brings in every day.


    "You give this to long jinzhe."


    Long er hesitated for a moment, and nodded, "OK."


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. He felt a little comfortable, but


    She still wants to see long jinzhe.


    I didn''t expect that she had been avoiding him before, but now, she can''t even see him

 Chapter 479

    "Your Highness, this is the soup... Miss ran gave you."


    After long er went in, he carefully put the soup on the table in front of long jinzhe and observed his reaction.


    Long jinzhe takes a look at the soup on the table and suddenly thinks of the similar situation that happened in the last world and sneers.


    Soup, soup again.


    She will always only use the soup made by herself to treat him.


    He didn''t even bother to be angry, and said without expression, "fall down."


    Long er was stunned.


    "Shall I say it a second time?" Long jinzhe''s voice is cold.


    "No need!" Dragon two quickly grabbed the thermos, "Your Highness, calm down, I''ll pour it out right away!"


    Dragon two said, directly rushed to the outside, directly open the thermos bottle, pour the soup inside.


    Long jinzhe stopped talking again and closed his eyes quietly.


    But


    He spoke.


    After waking up, he didn''t say a word for a whole week. It was only miss ran who made his royal highness react


    Long er lowered his eyelashes and waited for a while. When long jinzhe didn''t respond, he handed over the shift with long San, washed the thermos and went out to find ran Mutian.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had been waiting outside. She said it was to get the thermos back, but who didn''t know? She just wanted to know his Highness''s reaction? Or, she thought that her highness would see her


    Long er sympathized with her and gave her the thermos. He didn''t dare to tell her that all the soup inside had been poured out by him. He only said carefully:


    "Well... Our highness doesn''t eat foreign food. His three meals a day are prepared by special personnel. The doctor has told him not to eat other things."


    He hesitated for a moment, "Miss ran, or... After that you don''t have to stew."


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a moment. He took the thermos and lowered his eyelashes. "It''s his business whether he drinks or not. It''s my business whether I send him or not. As long as he doesn''t let you ignore me, you will continue to help me deliver it. "


    Long er smiles, "OK, Miss ran!"


    Dragon two goes in.


    Ran Mu Xun was holding an empty thermos and his face was expressionless.


    "Host, are you really not angry?" The little madman came out carefully.


    Just now ran Mu Xun asked him to show her long Jin Zhe, so he and the host saw with their own eyes that long Jin zhe let long er pour out the soup, but he didn''t touch it.


    "Not angry."


    Ran turned and left calmly.


    "Host, where are you going?"


    "Buy vegetables, stew."


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t wait until the day he ate it!


    The next day''s soup was still poured out.


    The soup of the third day was also fed to the garbage can


    However, longer saw the change.


    The next day, long jinzhe ate up all the food prepared by the hospital without any expression, that is, he didn''t touch the soup sent by ran musian.


    On the third day, long jinzhe poured out the soup himself.


    This is progress. At least his royal highness doesn''t sit still all the time, and doesn''t care about anything like a dead man.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t seem to care at all and continued to do it.


    On the fourth day, it rained.


    Ran was a little late and was waiting outside.


    Long er swallowed his saliva, "Your Highness... The rain outside... Is a little big..."


    Long jinzhe''s face was expressionless and ignored him, but his fist slowly clenched


    "Get rid of her!"


    Long er nodded and just wanted to go out. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a man who couldn''t be here. Long er couldn''t help but stare at him. "Niang, Niang..."


    Eyes can''t help looking behind her, longer''s heart has been full of bullets.

 Chapter 480

    Oh, my God, the empress is here, and she has brought Miss ran in!!


    Yes, ran Mu Xun followed her. At first, she didn''t know who had brought her in. She just stood outside, waiting for long er to come and get the soup. Then she saw the beautiful woman who was a little old but still charming walking towards her and asked her kindly:


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    She laughed and shook her head. "I can''t get in."


    "Why can''t you get in?" The woman shook her head and laughed, "is this soup for the patient? It''s not good after a long time. Come on, I''ll take you in. "


    Ran Mu Xun still shook his head. "He didn''t want to see me."


    The woman laughed. "How do you know he doesn''t want to? Maybe he just loves face and doesn''t want to admit it? "


    Ran murian hesitated for a moment. Why don''t you try?


    He followed in.


    But she didn''t expect that this woman also came to see long jinzhe. She was his mother!


    Queen of the Empire


    For a moment, ran did not know what to call her.


    The queen seemed to know what she was thinking. She took her hand and said kindly, "don''t be nervous, I won''t eat people, and he... Won''t eat people."


    She looked at long jinzhe with meaning.


    As soon as long jinzhe saw ran Mutian, his pupils shrank. Then he didn''t open his face and said coldly, "who let this woman in? Get out of here


    Ran murian sighed. Unexpectedly, she had to find a way to subdue this awkward guy instead of doing a task


    I still have feelings for her


    Ao Jiao what!


    But... Yes, she thought that she didn''t give him face before


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes, put the thermos on the table and looked at him: "who said I came to see you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long jinzhe pursed his lips, and his whole body was suddenly cold.


    Didn''t you come to see him? Who is she coming to see?!


    As he grinds his teeth, long jinzhe''s forehead is full of green veins. Even the amusement party is picking his eyebrows. It''s very interesting that her son should be so exposed. The more the young men and women watch, the more interesting they are. They just sit down and go to the theatre.


    "Don''t come to see me, just go out!" Long jinzhe glared at her fiercely.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I came to see dragon two."


    Longer was watching the opera with the empress. Suddenly, she was named. Then she opened her eyes and put a thermos in her arms. "Longer, here you are!"


    It''s better than feeding the trash can


    Long er swallowed his saliva and felt his Highness''s murderous eyes on him. He felt that it was really an unexpected disaster. With a stiff smile, he said, "it''s not good, Miss ran..."


    Before he spoke, the man who had not spoken more than ten sentences a week grinned his teeth and said:


    "Longer, you have to be careful of your stomach!"


    Is this saying that the food she cooked is not delicious?


    Ran Mu Xun laughed instead of anger.


    You know, in this world, he has never eaten what she cooked. Even when she was his maid, at most, she just made tea and had a special chef to cook for them.


    What he said was the world.


    But she did worse in the last world, and he didn''t drink a drop of it?


    "Longer, I made it myself. Are you going to dump it?" Ran Mu found his way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dragon two suddenly feel inside and outside, suddenly quick wit, "ah, dragon three to find me!"


    He quickly put the thermos on the table and ran away like a fire.

 Chapter 481

    As soon as longer left, the room became quiet.


    Empress you carefully swallows the water in her mouth. Her eyes are twinkling. She analyzes the probability of her sneaking away at this time, and then thinks about it. She simply pretends that she doesn''t exist and sits there silently watching the play.


    Long jinzhe stares at ran mudian, "why, return my ring again?"


    He noticed that she had his wedding ring around her neck.


    Empress you squinted and was very excited. It seemed that Jin Zhe''s grandmother gave her the wedding ring to him. What did her grandmother say at that time? Who identified, to whom, to whom, we must strive to marry each other back!


    Tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to see her son''s affectation.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head, took down the wedding ring with silver chain on his neck and put it in front of him.


    "I don''t want to return it!"


    "No, why did you come to me?" He looked at her action, really do not want to admit that just when she took down the ring, he was shocked, thought that she really intended to give it back to him.


    "You''re stupid. If I don''t return it, you won''t put it on for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was quiet again.


    Long jinzhe looks at her. She is


    Proposed to him?


    One minute, two minutes


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand with the ring was a little stiff.


    "Host, it seems to be a little embarrassed... Or, do you think you just proposed?"


    The queen you, who pretends to be nonexistent, stares at her son. Is he stupid? Didn''t you dream that people would agree to his proposal? Now that a girl has proposed, what is he still pretending to be


    Long jinzhe is also struggling.


    After all, he clearly remembered how she rejected him and how many times she rejected him. But I don''t accept it... It seems that he is the one who suffers from it


    Why don''t you hesitate and promise?


    He really hesitated for a long time. Ran Mu Xun felt that he had no face. When he reached out his hand and was about to take the ring, ran Mu Xun just put the ring and the silver chain into his pocket. He snorted, "don''t forget it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who said no!!


    Can''t she hold on for another second or two?!


    Long jinzhe grinds his teeth in his heart and doesn''t open his face without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Empress you is silent for a moment. She covers her face and doesn''t want to speak


    Her son is hopeless


    It''s clearly her son and his father''s son. Why didn''t she inherit the gene of their love at all


    Ran Mu Xun was very smart. In fact, his face was slightly hot. When he proposed to someone for the first time, he was very serious. Although he gave him the wedding ring, his heart was hers


    Some of them wanted to go angrily, but they thought that they could only watch him for seven days on the starship with virtual images. They thought that they could only be outside the hospital these days, and they couldn''t see him at all


    Suddenly, I felt like I was a little bit at a loss.


    His eyes moved to the thermos in front of him


    "Long er is gone. You are also a patient. Here you are?" She''s a little awkward.


    Don''t give it to others?!


    Long jinzhe''s eyes are bursting with fire.


    Although all the people present, including longer who was not present, knew that she made the soup specially for him, how could he eat it when she said so?


    "No!"


    He''s cold. Don''t open his face.

 Chapter 482

    Ran Mu Xun opened the thermos without expression, "you don''t drink, I drink!"


    I don''t know. As soon as she opened it, she smelled the rich flavor of the soup and the meat flavor of the spareribs inside. Suddenly, she felt sick. She almost knocked over the soup and covered her mouth. Ran mushian rushed into the bathroom and vomited


    What''s wrong with her?!


    Long jinzhe suddenly sat up from the bed, where was the previous pair of bad at line can only lie on the bed?


    This speed of three steps and two steps, not two seconds to the bathroom door, but was pulled by queen you.


    "Smelly boy, does your future daughter-in-law... Have it?"


    Empress you narrowed her eyes and looked at ran Mu Xun. She felt


    pleasantly surprised!


    Her son is so powerful. How long has he been out? He got her a grandson or granddaughter!!


    She and his father were worried that their son might be 40 or 50 years old, but they couldn''t find anyone to like. They were lonely all their lives, and they still wanted to arrange a blind date for him. Unexpectedly, this boy really made a big splash when he didn''t know!


    The daughter-in-law did not catch up with her, so she directly brought out her grandchildren!


    Long jinzhe was still worried about whether there was something wrong with ran Mutian''s health. He didn''t expect that his mother would say this. He was stunned for a long time. It took a long time for his brain, which was always extremely intelligent, to say: she''s pregnant?!


    Children


    Long jinzhe''s forehead was blue.


    Next to you, the queen was still happy and said, "smelly boy, OK, you''re good. Now those old royal people dare not have any opinions on my future daughter-in-law..."


    No, not at all!


    It''s him who gets married. What''s the matter with those old-fashioned opinions?


    The problem is that children are useless to him at all, especially after he went to the world, he realized more and more that it is a fool''s dream to bind her with children! This heartless ran Mu Xun, if she wanted to leave, she would wait for her child to be a little older, and then abandon her husband and son without hesitation!


    What''s more, the child will occupy their solitude all the time, making them get along more and more in the short decades


    It''s not good at all!!


    Long jinzhe sat down with a black face. As soon as ran Mu Xun vomited out, he saw that he was biting his teeth and poured the soup she had wanted to drink into the garbage can with a blank face: "how hard it is to drink, let yourself vomit as soon as you smell it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned from white to red, and then from red to green. She stepped forward, grabbed her thermos, glared at him fiercely, and walked away without looking back.


    "You... You smelly boy, don''t you have the nerve of love in your head? When your future daughter-in-law is pregnant, you don''t want to take good care of her. You don''t want to apologize to her. People are kind enough to stew soup for you. You don''t appreciate it. What''s the attitude? You are so angry with me Empress you was stunned. She thought she knew that ran Mu Xun was pregnant. The couple should be reconciled, right?


    As a result, what kind of messy development is this?!


    "Pour out the soup that people made for you. It seems that you are not hungry. Don''t eat what I made! Hum


    Empress you angrily took the food basket she had brought with her and left. She wanted to give the food to her future daughter-in-law to supplement her body, so as to give them a healthy baby

 Chapter 483

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long jinzhe looked at the empty table, his mouth twitching.


    Is he still like a prince? Not even dinner??


    At this time, long er, who had been stealing for a long time outside, finally came in and carefully tried to put a table of dishes on the table, pretending to be transparent. "Your Highness... Have a meal."


    "No!"


    I''m full of breath!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long er hesitated for a moment, and just as he wanted to step down, his royal highness suddenly looked at him coldly, "you eat."


    "Ah?"


    Long er swallowed his saliva and carefully said, "Your Highness, I have... Eaten."


    His Highness the prince smiles, "Oh? Is it? Shouldn''t you be hungry? Someone else came to see you and made soup for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Longer''s heart is full of tears


    When his highness said this, would his conscience not be disturbed?! Everyone knows for whom Miss Ran''s soup is made! How did he become his pot again... Well, he was unlucky to be stuck in the middle of the couple who were making trouble. He deserved to be the cannon fodder on both sides


    He was already full of food, but when his royal highness glared at him, long er sat down and began to eat with tears streaming down his face


    It''s over. I''m afraid his eight pack abs are gone


    At noon the next day.


    Long jinzhe looks at long er without expression.


    Long er looks at the table in front of him and swallows


    His highness


    You don''t want him to eat it again? However, what he ate yesterday has not been digested yet... Isn''t it good?


    Fortunately, long jinzhe stared at him for a long time, but he didn''t say anything to let him eat. Instead, he opened his mouth and stared at him several times, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    It''s rare for longyi to come here today. He sees longer standing there so dull and stupid that he hates iron for nothing!


    Is this guy stupid? It doesn''t seem that his highness wants to ask him why Miss ran hasn''t come to deliver the soup today? It''s usually this time


    He rolled a white eye in his heart. As soon as the Dragon touched him, he blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of the dragon''s mouth twitched, pretending to be indifferent and asked: "dragon two, today... Miss ran didn''t come to deliver the soup?"


    As soon as the words came out, his Royal Highness''s ears stood up.


    Long er shook his head. "No, she didn''t look for me..."


    He took out his communicator and confirmed, "no message..."


    Long Yi''s eyes widened. He didn''t know what to do with his stupid brother!


    Is this guy stupid? How can you take out the messenger in front of your highness? This is not in front of his highness to show off that he has the contact information of the future Princess? You know, his highness doesn''t have it


    Long Yi turned his head rigidly and looked at his royal highness. Sure enough, his royal highness was cold now!


    Fist


    It''s all clenching!


    After that, if he goes on like this, his little brother will die!


    Longyi was quick and wise: "Your Highness, it seems that I heard the empress invite Miss ran into the palace yesterday..."


    Entering the palace?


    Long jinzhe was really distracted.


    "What did she do in the palace?"


    The dragon has no expression: what do you say? In the future, her royal highness is pregnant. What''s the next step? It''s estimated that by now, the empress and the future Princess have started to choose wedding clothes


    Long jinzhe''s face changed. Suddenly he thought that there were many disgusting people in the palace. He frowned and stood up.


    "Longyi, pack up and go back to the palace!"

 Chapter 484

    "Yes, your highness."


    The Dragon lowered his eyelashes and raised his mouth.


    The empress really knows her highness best. She knows that as long as he says this, his highness will give up his bitter meat plan and go into the palace without hesitation


    Well, there is nothing wrong with a prince. He has to lie in the hospital for such a long time. There are many different opinions and rumors. Some people even suspect that his highness is dead. Some people are ready to give their sons who are related to the dragon family as sons. Your majesty is tired of dealing with it. Of course, he must be taken out of the hospital


    But


    His highness is right to worry, too. In the palace


    There are a few difficult people.


    I don''t know Miss ran


    Can one handle it?


    As soon as ran Mutian entered the palace, he was directly caught by queen you and went to her palace. The imperial doctor checked her and said to queen you with a happy face, "that''s right."


    That''s right. What? What''s right?


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    Empress you smiles and holds her hand, "silly child, you are going to be a mother. Why don''t you know what happened..."


    When... Mom?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. She meant that she


    Pregnant?!


    In the mind suddenly flashed this period of time several times inexplicable vomit, ran murian pupil a contraction.


    During this period of time, she has been in poor health and has no appetite. She thought it was because she ate the wrong food or had stomach trouble that she would vomit, but now it seems that


    "Little madman..."


    Ran Mu Xun was grinding his teeth in his heart.


    She is pregnant, the little madman is absolutely the first to know!


    However, it did not say at all!


    Moreover, as her doctor, LAN Hongyu should have known that she was with her every day. But why didn''t uncle LAN say anything?


    Ran Mu Xun always felt that something was wrong, but now she had no time to think about it, because queen you directly pulled her to try on Xifu!


    "This... Niang, isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? I''ve already selected all the days. Just a week later, this week, you''ll choose your clothes and jewelry, raise your baby and prepare to be a bride... I tell you, if you go down later, your stomach will be too obvious. It''s not good to wear a wedding dress at that time! "


    Moreover, it is inevitable that some people will say that she entered the royal family by virtue of her children


    Queen you won''t allow this to happen.


    Even if ran Mu Xun was not pregnant, with her son''s lovely affection and possessive desire for her, the little girl would be her family sooner or later.


    Thinking of what her son did, queen you felt helpless.


    But


    Since the little girl in front of her is very useful, she will not expose it.


    Empress you said with a smile: "Mu Xun, you don''t have to worry about it. You can have all the jewelry you like anyway. Now you just choose which one to wear on your wedding day and wedding banquet..."


    "Auntie..."


    Before he spoke, ran Mu Xun suddenly heard a soft female voice with some grievances.


    Looking back, I saw an obviously hostile woman coming towards her, but directly ignored her and said to you: "aunt is partial! Mingming said that the jewelry store should send the latest products this time, and let the last pick first! "


    "Host, this man is called Lin Mo mo. he is the childhood sweetheart of the man and the daughter of the friend of the empress you. In the original plot, Lin Mo Mo is also one of the cannon fodder girls who promote the relationship between the man and the woman." The little madman came out and explained.

 Chapter 485

    It''s the same cannon fodder girl


    There should be some feeling of sympathy, but now, although she is a girl, she is a girl who has planned to abandon the original plot and stay with the man


    Ran Mu touched his nose. "So, will she become the vicious match between long jinzhe and me?"


    "If the host doesn''t work hard, maybe she will become the female host."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little Madman''s words made ran Mutian silent for a while, and then he said with some guilty heart: "little madman, are you... Not angry?"


    "What are you angry with... Anyway... It''s bad luck for us to meet such a strategic target!"


    The little madman sighed. How dare he be angry with the target


    "So, the host, this world, you take the target of strategy as your goal. Although there are no points, it is regarded as practice, and also to return his obsession. In this way, in the next world, he will not follow the host any more..." hope.


    What''s more, women in this world have been directly imprisoned for life. What can they do?


    Lin Mo


    Ran Mu Xun looks at Lin Mo Mo, and she is also a strong opponent. Anyway, she is better than her original vicious female partner. At least in the original plot, she almost got engaged to the man. If the woman didn''t find out that she was pregnant later, Lin Mo Mo might be in the top position. After all, Lin Mo Mo''s family background is superior to the woman who came from a remote agricultural star, Many people in the royal family are on her side, and when she is the crown princess, those who want to be the crown princess are also convinced.


    Lin Mo Mo makes it clear that he wants to ignore ran Mu Xun, but empress you doesn''t intend to give her this opportunity.


    Although she had thought about getting her son to marry Mo Mo, who had been growing up since he was a child, and the two families would make a little more of each other, her son had no feelings for Lin Mo Mo, and she could not force him.


    The most important thing is that ran Mu Xun already has Jin Zhe''s child in her stomach. How can she think about Lin Mo Mo again?


    Empress you said with a smile: "those of you will be sent to your home later, whatever you choose! These are all for marriage. You haven''t graduated yet. It''s far from marriage. When you get married, I''ll give you a more gorgeous set! "


    The meaning of her words was very obvious, but Lin Mo Mo pretended not to understand. He picked up the set in front of Ran Mu Xun and read it, "but, auntie, I like this set..."


    As usual, she was coquettishing queen you. If she had, she would have given her this set directly. But this time, she couldn''t do it. All the jewelry this time was for ran Muzhen. Moreover, she thought this set was the most suitable one to wear at the wedding banquet


    Lin Mo was obviously intentional.


    Empress you''s smile faded, but she was still smiling. She said to the end of the forest: "it seems that the end of the eye is as good as me! Mo Mo also thinks this suit is especially suitable for your princess, isn''t it? Mu Xun, even Mo Mo has said so. Let''s have this suit. It''s just the suit I prepared for you at the wedding party. If you don''t choose the one you like, let the boy prepare it for you! "


    Lin mormo bit her lower lip. She knew empress you and naturally knew what she meant


    However, she is not reconciled. It is clear that she is the most promising person to become the crown princess. She is the most popular one in the whole Omega bridal school!

 Chapter 486

    She worked so hard to become the crown princess. Why did she work so hard for such a long time to be robbed by this woman who came out of nowhere?!


    Lin Mo took a deep breath and looked at ran Mu Xun with a smile? I don''t know the existence of my elder sister, the princess... Does his highness know it? "


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had more sense of existence than she had imagined.


    When she first arrived at Dixing, no one noticed her at first. When she was guarding outside longjinzhe''s Hospital, even waiting with her own soup, they were all laughing.


    His royal highness is not an ordinary person. When he was studying, so many Omega gave him all kinds of things. When did he touch them? Don''t touch it, he didn''t even look at it!


    Whether it''s food or love letters, the end result is just the trash can.


    Born as omega, they are naturally chased. Where have they been treated like this?


    As a result, few people have done so since.


    When ran Mu Xun did this, they were all watching jokes secretly. Later, long er went out and seemed to be so familiar with the woman who was waiting outside the hospital. He also sent the soup to his Royal Highness for her!


    They had a sense of crisis in an instant. After all, this time his royal highness just went to Bluestar and was almost taken away by omega of Bluestar


    Although it didn''t succeed in the end, Omega from blue star was so familiar with the people around her royal highness that they were hostile to ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun no longer hides her Omega identity. In fact, she can''t hide it any more. She is pregnant.


    Later, his royal highness poured out the soup that ran Mu Xun had sent. As before, those women were relieved.


    But he didn''t relax.


    She is the luckiest one among these women. Her mother and queen you are good sisters, so she has more opportunities to see her royal highness than other women. She is also quite clear that long jinzhe


    Something''s wrong!


    He indulged long er to go out and get soup with that woman every day.


    He, with his own hands, poured out the soup given by that woman


    You know, once upon a time, when he lost the cake that she made, it was longer who did it for him


    It was the same with other women''s gifts. He couldn''t touch them at all, as if they were something dirty.


    Lin Mo Mo''s tension reached its peak when ran Mu Xun was brought into long Jin Zhe''s ward by empress you yesterday!


    She suddenly realized that long jinzhe''s betrothed fiancee was not terrible. What was terrible was the woman named ran Mutian!


    Long jinzhe had an unusual attitude towards her, and his attitude also led to empress you''s unusual attitude towards ran Mutian


    Lin Mo was in a hurry. After receiving the news yesterday, she tried to rush into the palace today, but she didn''t expect to see this scene!


    Empress you and ran Mutian... They are in the posture of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. They are together carrying sets of jewelry sent by the biggest jewelry store of emperor star. They also say that they are going to wear them at the wedding!!


    Lin mor directly went mad.


    "You''re right. The existence of my princess... Maybe his highness really doesn''t know." Looking at her, ran Mu Xun laughed.


    In the original plot, the female owner can use the cannon fodder at the end of the forest, so she doesn''t believe she can''t!


    She won''t give this Lin Mo a chance to appear!

 Chapter 487

    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were full of war.


    This sense of war is so charming that someone who came in a hurry lost his mind for a moment


    "What are you doing here?"


    Long jinzhe coughed lightly and opened his mouth without expression.


    "Brother Jin zhe!"


    As soon as Lin Mo''s eyes brighten, he rushes forward and tries to hold his hand, but long jinzhe avoids him without hesitation. He gives Lin Mo a warning look, and Lin Mo sighs. Except when she was a child, long jinzhe never let her touch her, even if it was just a hand


    However, at least she and long jinzhe grew up together. They must be closer than he and ran Mu!


    Lin Mo Mo looked at ran Mu Xun provocatively and said, "yes, what are you doing here! This is a palace, not a place where anyone can come if they want to! "


    This pair of fox pretends to be tiger''s powerful posture, which makes ran Mu Xun''s mouth draw. Even the empress you sighed.


    It seems that she used to look at the sister''s daughter with a filter, but she was still too young. She could get everything she wanted when she was young, which led to her arrogance. If she had such an attitude on some formal occasions


    Not at all.


    She is not suitable for her son, let alone the future queen of the Empire.


    Empress you thought in her heart. Just as she was about to speak, she heard her son look at Lin Mo Mo and said, "I mean, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Mo was stunned for a moment.


    Your highness... Means... She?!


    Why?


    Doesn''t she come to the palace often?!


    "Your Highness..." she looked at long jinzhe a little distracted.


    Long jinzhe said with no expression: "doesn''t it mean that this palace is not a place where people can come if they want to? Why are there so many people in a mess? Dragon two


    Longer immediately stood in front of the end of the forest, "Miss Lin, your highness and the crown princess have something to do. Why don''t you invite them first?"


    Lin Mo Mo couldn''t believe it. He looked at long jinzhe and tried to make sure that he had heard the wrong thing. He didn''t mean that ran Mu Xun was a mess? How could it be her?!


    However, after watching for a long time, she didn''t see any reaction from long jinzhe. Everyone''s eyes were on her, and several of them looked at her with sympathy


    sympathy?! She''s the eldest lady of the Lin family, the most outstanding omega of the emperor star. How can these useless alpha and beta sympathize with her!!


    Lin mormo bit his teeth and ran away angrily.


    Empress you sighed, and decided to tell her that sister later, let her sister coax Lin Mo Mo, and let her contact other excellent alpha. After all, her son is impossible


    After sighing, empress you looks at long jinzhe with interest in her eyes.


    It''s not easy. Her son was enlightened. He was not stupid enough to defend other women in front of his daughter-in-law, otherwise she would have to mourn for her son


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Lin Mo Mo''s back, then looked at long Jin Zhe. Just when long Jin zhe thought she was going to be moved, ran Mu Xun said:


    "Shouldn''t you still be in bed?"


    It''s said that the injury is very serious? She saw him lying motionless for seven days on the virtual panel. Is that a fake?


    But that''s what the system says. No matter how powerful long jinzhe is, it''s impossible for the system to cheat her, right?


    "Host, the system didn''t cheat you. At that time, his royal highness was seriously injured, but the medical level of interstellar was very high. In fact, he recovered almost the same in the third day..."

 Chapter 488

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, for such a long time, he was really lying in bed on purpose to show her?! It''s a pity that when she was watching on the starship, she was distressed for a long time


    As a result, he''s just lying down?!


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched.


    "Little madman, you deliberately hide my account. I''ll do it later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren xiaomadman wails in his mind. Ran Mu Xun looks at long Jin Zhe. He is not guilty at all. He looks at her without expression


    "What are you doing in the palace?"


    "I''m here to get married."


    Ran Mu Xun raised his chin and looked at him.


    Longjinzhe''s pupils were shocked, and her heart beat faster. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. Then she heard her saying: "longjinzhe, I''m pregnant, you have to be responsible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well done!


    Queen you was listening, but she almost stood up and clapped!


    Her future daughter-in-law is so domineering! She has the style of that year


    However, now is the crucial period for the couple to determine their "fame" for each other. Of course, she does not dare to really come out, but can only watch with interest.


    Long jinzhe almost choked on her. She really


    It seems that long jinzhe is back to the most simple time in his memory. At that time, he was a freshman who just went to university. He went back to tutor for her in the summer vacation. It is estimated that at that time, when she just became "she", she was always like this. The more passive he was, the more excited and bold she was


    Looking at her steadily, long Jin zhe said, "are you sure?"


    She nodded. "I can''t be more sure."


    "Ran Mutian, you can think clearly. If I am responsible, I will never let you go! Even if you want to escape again, you can''t escape. Even if you just think about it a little bit, I will retaliate against you and torture you... In this way, do you still want to be with me? "


    Long jinzhe looks at her deeply.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a smile in his heart. It''s not a matter of one or two days. Will she not get used to it?


    Without hesitation, nodding, she said, "yes."


    Long jinzhe looked at her, eyes flashing, "very good."


    He stepped forward and pulled her into his arms.


    Ran Mu Xun heard his words: "Ran Ran, I gave you a chance..."


    Her heart trembled.


    But not because of the second half of the sentence, but because


    He finally called her "Ranran" again, which was his only name


    "From this moment on, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape... In this life, you have to die with me! You can rest assured that I will definitely live one second longer than you, and I''m willing to see you die with my own eyes... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is there such a confession?!


    Ran Mu Xun had the impulse to drop the table.


    "If you don''t try, who knows who lives longer than who!" She looked at him provocatively.


    "Well, let''s make a bet and see who lives longer..." long jinzhe chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly regretted it.


    She has promised her life. Why must she compare with him? Who will live longer? The longer she lives, the longer she has to stay in this world


    It''s not cost-effective!


    Now is regret, very regret


    However, when a word is said, four horses are hard to chase.


    Empress you listened beside, both happy and speechless.


    Who does her son inherit? Why is the confession so terrible


    If her daughter-in-law were a little timid, she might be scared away

 Chapter 489

    I''ll see where he''ll find her daughter-in-law. Hum.


    After confirming the relationship and gaining fame, long jinzhe doesn''t need to pretend any more. When he is in a good mood, he suddenly gets hungry and looks at her


    "I''m hungry. I want soup."


    He''s going to make up for all the shares he''s poured out these days!


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes, "don''t cook! Anyway, my soup is hard to drink. I''ll vomit when I smell it. Hum. "


    She''s very vindictive.


    You queen no longer eavesdrop, in a good mood to steal out, "go quickly, the prince''s Xifu also brought to him to try!"


    Longer went immediately.


    Ran Mu Xun was pushed into the dressing room by someone who was a little excited because he finally got fame, "go and change."


    I like to wear


    His face seemed to be dyed red by his red clothes. Ran Mu Xun quickly put on his clothes and prepared himself. As soon as he came out, he saw long Jin Zhe, who ran Hao put on his clothes, and the scar on his back


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed slightly. "How did the wound on your back come from?"


    Long jinzhe was silent for a while, "you will know later."


    She does know.


    He couldn''t find anything from his mouth, so ran Mu Xun found long er.


    Long er''s mouth is not strict. In other words, someone doesn''t want him to be strict, so he tells all these things at once.


    "Oh, those wounds..."


    Dragon two lowered his voice: "princess, when you get married with your highness, you must stop him. Our highness seems to have a problem with his head... No, I mean, he is very challenging! The first scar on his body was left when he was 18 years old when he went to the sea and had a PK with the shark one on one... But you don''t think his injury seems to be very serious. In fact, the shark died more miserably and was finally given to us by his highness... "


    Sharks


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly remembered how he died in the last life. He was a little sour in his heart, and he couldn''t laugh very much.


    He is like this. He will never admit defeat. Even if he is wounded all over, he will win back.


    "Some of them are that every time his highness went to accept the star robbers, he went directly to the nest of the star robbers... Although we didn''t understand why he did it in person at that time, I always felt that he was looking for someone... He checked every one of those star robbers and looked very disappointed..."


    Look for... People.


    Ran Mu Xun understood that he was looking for her.


    After all, he came to the world before her... For many years.


    It turns out that he has been waiting for her to appear, and has been


    I''m looking for her.


    Even he will appear in the remote blue star inexplicably, it is because he found the existence of "ran Mu Xun" to confirm whether "she" is her


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes turned red.


    In preparation for the wedding, empress you and long jinzhe won''t let her go out of the palace at all. So ran Mu Xun invited LAN Hongyu to come here. However, LAN Hongyu checked her body every day. She didn''t have anything to do at ordinary times and seemed a little bored.


    You Bai went to him from time to time, but let him spend a lot of time.


    "Dr. LAN, you already know that my niece''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, don''t you?" You Bai asked him as he played chess.


    LAN Hongyu laughed for a while, and lightly dropped the pieces, "EH."


    That''s why he agreed to bring ramustin to Emperor star.


    You white Mou in take a smile, "that how don''t you tell her?"


    LAN Hongyu''s eyes are deep, "because I want her to confirm whether she really likes the prince, whether she really wants to be with him for a lifetime... Not for children."

 Chapter 490

    He has always believed that even if Omega is marked, even if it has children, it is not necessary to marry that alpha.


    It''s just that alpha dominates the world and its power is too strong to have the idea that Omega is brainwashed.


    You Bai understood what he meant.


    It was because he understood that the light in his eyes was brighter.


    "Dr. blue, you are probably the only alpha with this idea in the world!" There was a clear appreciation in his tone.


    LAN Hongyu said with a smile: "not all Omega are weak. They don''t have to be attached to alpha."


    After that, LAN Hongyu found that you Bai''s eyes seemed to be shining.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    You Bai took a sip of tea and chuckled, "Dr. LAN, you are not proud of being alpha at all, and you are not bullying because of it. It seems that omega and beta are in your heart. It doesn''t seem that there is much difference between them. Dr. blue is really the most special alpha I''ve ever seen


    LAN Hongyu shook his head. "No, I''m not the only one."


    "Oh?"


    LAN Hongyu laughed, "your nephew is also one."


    He said faintly: "I''m sure that even if Mu Xun is not Omega, but beta, his highness will still marry her. And


    LAN Hongyu thought of something and sighed, "I didn''t want to help him... But he was hurt too badly..."


    After finishing today''s fitting, ran Mu Xun came to see doctor LAN, who had entered the palace for her, and heard such a sentence.


    She was stunned. Was he really hurt badly? He reappeared in front of her so quietly that she thought that he was cheating her all the time


    "A powerful man who can even fight with starlings by hand. At that time, he was able to avoid the levitation car, but he was hit intentionally, and he was injured seriously on purpose..."


    LAN Hongyu shook his head, "he is using bitter meat, very stupid, but useful."


    Because he was seriously injured, he didn''t expose him or even help him.


    "In the eyes of many alpha, as long as they get their Omega, it means that their Omega will be theirs for the rest of their lives, so they don''t necessarily cherish it. But his Royal Highness has paid too much for him. Even for his own efforts, he has to cherish him. "


    LAN Hongyu calmly analyzed, "moreover, he also took care of your majesty and empress in advance... Your highness was seriously injured because of him. If I were your Highness''s parents, I would certainly have a grudge against him, but your majesty and empress did not..."


    You Bai chuckled, "of course not."


    He sighed, "your majesty and empress are very clear about Jin Zhe''s ability and character. As soon as they look at the images at that time, they know that Jin zhe did it on purpose... The purpose is to make the women he wants love him. Jin zhe even deliberately didn''t take Mu Xun away. He left alone "dejected" and "seriously injured"... His sons have all done this. Of course, they can''t delay. "


    His majesty and the queen even sympathized with ran Mu Xun and felt that a simple girl would be cheated back to the palace by her son


    "Cheat?"


    LAN Hongyu shook his head. "One is willing to fight, and the other is willing to suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun left LAN Hong Yu with a changeable face, grinding his teeth in his heart.

 Chapter 491

    She never thought that he could be avoided at that time


    But let oneself be hit intentionally, be hit seriously even intentionally, it is to let her feel distressed?!


    Most hateful is, he also intentionally left her, a "perfect" her appearance, a person back to the emperor star!


    Now she understands.


    He just wanted her to take the initiative!


    She took the initiative to love him, took the initiative to find him in Dixing, took the initiative to see a doctor, took the initiative to stew soup for him, took the initiative to propose to him


    He was passive all the way!


    And he just needs to confirm it for the last time, let her say that she will never regret such a promise


    "Host, forget it. You are not at the same level as the strategic target. You can''t fight him. The most important thing is... Host, the strategic target is more cruel to himself than anyone else!"


    He was more cruel to himself than anyone else. He almost lost half of his life.


    He deliberately delayed until ran Mu Xun woke up and knew that he was seriously injured and could only lie down.


    Mingming wanted to drink her stewed soup, but he just put it into the garbage can


    "Host, I understand. This is the legend of" retreat is advance, and you want to refuse to return! "


    The little madman said: "also, I strongly suspect that the target may have known for a long time that the host had a way to know his situation in those seven days. Even he may have guessed that the host was looking at him, so that he would pretend to be weak for seven days without eating or drinking..."


    Even so, I hardly touch any food in the whole seven days, and almost rely on nutrition needles or something


    The little madman trembled.


    Long jinzhe


    I''m really cruel to myself!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, and his teeth itched with hatred.


    As long as she thinks that her every move in this period of time is under his control or even estimated, she will not be angry!


    No wonder queen you will take her in as soon as she sees her, and she doesn''t seem to worry much about her son


    It turns out that everyone knows about it, so they keep it from her!


    When ran Mutian was still upset, the little madman told her a bad news:


    "Host, your background has been revealed... After Lin Mo Mo went back, she put all the information she found on the website. Now all the admirers of the prince feel that the host is a deep host, robbing the fiance of his half sister and the crown princess who is on top of her baby. Everyone criticizes the host''s bad taste, Protest against the royal family for finding them such a future queen. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun studied carefully and found that Lin Mo Mo''s accusation could not be refuted, because the prince''s Royal Highness was going to marry Bai Mu Xi, and without her, long Jin Zhe and Bai Mu Xi should have been together.


    "Never mind. It''s just words. It can''t hurt me. " Ran Mu found his way.


    Moreover, with long jinzhe''s personality, he can''t care about these. In fact, the royal family won''t care. After all, the children in her stomach are enough for them to ignore these.


    "Host... The target of the strategy is on the star net!" The little madman said suddenly.


    What does he want to do when he''s on STARNet?


    No need for ran Mu Xun to say that the little madman directly released the live broadcast of Long Jin zhe on the Internet.


    The three-dimensional image of long jinzhe is a little more unreal, cold, but still makes people feel noble and inviolable.


    "I''m long jinzhe. I''d like to clarify some bad rumors about my fiancee on STARNet. "

 Chapter 492

    Long Jin Zhe''s eyes are firm and his voice is very clear


    "First, there is no one else. From beginning to end, she is the only one I want to marry."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    She suddenly remembered that although he had said he was going to be engaged to someone else, he never mentioned Bai Muxi''s name when he told him to go down. It was rumored that he was engaged to Bai family''s daughter all the time


    The gold of Bai family


    Although she did not want to admit it, the original owner was Bai Zhengxu''s own daughter.


    So, he said that she was the only one he wanted to marry from beginning to end


    "Host, I''m afraid that something happened to Bai Muxi at that time, which is also the plan of the strategic target. Even if Bai Muxi doesn''t do it to the host, the strategic target will use other methods... So that she can''t appear at the engagement ceremony, and then let the host do it to you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, she was too unfeeling to refuse him directly.


    He must be very angry, isn''t he? I tried my best, but I couldn''t move her heart


    Ran murian thought in a complicated mood.


    Then, in the stereo image, long jinzhe continued to say: "second, in the future... I will only have her! No matter what happens, she will be my only princess and my only woman! "


    What he said was to warn those who tried to pull down ran Mu Xun and thought that if they pulled down her, they would have a chance


    The most cruel thing is that he said "the only princess" is not enough. He even said "the only woman" and didn''t leave any room for himself!


    "My God, your highness is so special! What he clearly means is that not only will he not have other Omega, he will not have other beta! "


    "I envy the future Princess. What kind of person is she? Can Her Highness be so persistent to her? I suddenly got a little curious... Anyway, the rumors about the crown princess are definitely not what they say on the Internet. Otherwise, how could such a perfect crown prince love her so much? "


    The power of netizens is terrible. Within a few hours, they picked up ran Mu Xun''s real life experience again.


    "It turns out that ran Mu Xun''s mother is the first omega of Bai Qiu Chang, and it''s not Xiao San... It was said that ran Mu Xun was a man snatched by Xiao San with his mother, so he came out to apologize!"


    "So Bai Zhengxu made ran Mu Xun''s mother pregnant, but didn''t marry her?! Isn''t this a violation of the Omega Protection Act? "


    "I heard that ran Mu Xun''s mother pretended to be a beta at that time, and Bai Qiu Chang didn''t want to marry her. She was so angry that she ran away with her child..."


    "No? Is this alpha of Bai Zhengxu a fake? You can''t even determine your own Omega attributes? It''s a miracle that I can be the head of the ball.... "


    Bai Zhengxu was inexplicably trampled on by people on the Internet. When he saw these remarks, his face turned blue.


    In fact, he later knew that ran Mu Xun''s mother was Omega, otherwise she would not be pregnant at all. However, when he knew, he had already married Bai Mu Xi''s mother, and Mu Xi''s mother was just pregnant with Mu Xi... How could he abandon her?


    In fact, he complained about ran Mu Xun''s mother these years. How can he say that he had real feelings for her at that time? She was Omega, so why can''t he say it? In this way, he will surely marry her responsibly, and she won''t die if she can''t take care of herself in other places


    It is clear that he is the worst one, but now everyone is accusing him of cheating and laughing at him for not recognizing his Omega


    Bai Zhengxu is very angry.

 Chapter 493

    Qi returned to Qi, but he couldn''t find out what to do with ran Mu Xun. He even regretted it.


    According to his Royal Highness''s opinion, what he had been interested in was ran Mu Xun?


    If he had known, he would have been better to his daughter


    The future Abbot


    Moreover, as long as his royal highness keeps his promise, he will only have one daughter in his life. There, the child in his daughter''s belly and his grandson are very likely to become the future emperor of the Empire!


    The more Bai Zhengxu thinks about it, the more excited he is. He is going to become the abbot of the State


    He was anxious to contact ran mushian. Although he had bad experiences before, blood is thicker than water. If he shows enough enthusiasm and sincerity, he will be moved by him. After all, he is the only relative in the world


    Bai Zhengxu thought so, dialing ran Mu Xun''s communication number, but the next second, it was cut off directly.


    He frowned and dialed again.


    I couldn''t get in touch this time.


    It''s obvious that he''s been blacklisted!


    Bai Zhengxu''s face turned black in an instant.


    Next to looking at this scene, Mrs. Bai sneered, "don''t dream! Have you taken care of her for so many years? Think people will care about you when they fly to the branches now? "


    Since Bai Muxi went to prison and was sent to the most strictly controlled and desolate prison star in the star, she couldn''t come back all her life, so Mrs. Bai fell into despair.


    This is her only daughter, who could have had a wonderful future, because ran Mu Xun was destroyed!


    Mrs. Bai regrets that she didn''t notice her daughter''s thoughts in time, so she asked her to hire someone to make a car accident and hurt her royal highness, which made her go to prison and ruin her life


    But she hated ran Mu Xun more and Bai Zheng Xu more!


    After getting married, Mrs. Bai began to hate Bai Zhengxu. Over the years, his indifference to ran Mu Xun was a little comfort to her. However, her baby daughter was so ruined because of his romantic debt, but he didn''t feel sad for a few days. Instead, he worried about whether the accusation of Bai Muxi would affect him, and was only busy socializing with other people in the star.


    Now when I know that his Highness has always been in love with ran Mutian, I completely forget the existence of his other daughter, and even look proud of Ran Mutian


    Mrs. Bai thought it was ridiculous!


    She worked hard to give birth to Muxi for this man, but in his eyes, his daughter is probably amusing when she is free, and then full of marriage tools, right?


    From the beginning to the end, he loved only himself!


    "Do you think you can be the father of the state? Stop dreaming! She''s going to blackmail you! " She said sarcastically.


    "Shut up


    Bai Zhengxu glared at her and gave her a slap.


    "If you weren''t a woman who hasn''t treated her well these years, could she have treated me like this?"


    What Bai Zhengxu said was his own truth. In his opinion, he had never treated ran Mu Xun harshly. He had done his father''s duty. It must be this woman. She has been dissatisfied with her previous love affair, and with ran Mutian. She has been treating her as a servant since childhood


    Mu Xun didn''t want to talk to him, it must be because of this woman!


    Bai Zhengxu thought so and turned his eyes. Next week, ran Mutian will marry his Royal Highness the prince. As the bride''s biological father, of course, he has to attend!


    Although he didn''t receive the invitation, where does the bride''s father need it?

 Chapter 494

    Bai Zhengxu thought and quickly asked people to book tickets.


    Mrs. Bai covered her face and looked coldly.


    Go, go


    Go to trample on his arrogant self-esteem and see if he has any face!


    Emperor star.


    Ran Mu Xun presses Bai Zheng Xu''s request for communication and looks at long Jin zhe not far away.


    Before, he was very angry. He even designed her like that, and she got into the trap obediently. She felt sorry for him for so long


    He even proposed to him and gave him a promise not to leave him for a lifetime


    I was going to settle accounts with him, but when I saw his live broadcast on STARNet, I made a very brief but powerful clarification


    She suddenly lost her temper.


    Looking at him from a distance like this, I saw that he was studying with his head down, holding what longer handed him. He was serious, really


    It''s fascinating.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him with a soft heart.


    forget it.


    Anyway


    Even if he didn''t design her, she realized the importance of him because she almost died


    I don''t want to regret it.


    So, instead of wasting time on this kind of thing, we should cherish their time together.


    "Long jinzhe!" She called out his name.


    There are few people who can call his Highness the prince''s name directly. When she called, all the people around focused on her.


    When long jinzhe looked at her, he saw that ran Mu Xun was smiling brightly. He seemed to shine and waved to him.


    His eyes lit up in an instant, and he threw the things in his hand to longer, leaving behind a sentence: "you can deal with this matter."


    He went to ramushan without hesitation.


    The distance between them is too far. Long jinzhe strides forward, already very fast.


    But ran Mu Xun, who was in a high mood at the moment, had no patience to wait for him to walk towards him step by step. She laughed and rushed directly towards him


    Jump, jump on him!


    Long jinzhe stares big eyes and catches up with her. "Why are you running so fast, not afraid to fall?"


    His voice is soft and magnetic.


    The people nearby all looked at the scene with strange expressions, and felt that their eyes were out of order


    Otherwise, why do they see that their prince''s Royal Highness, who has always been unsmiling and smiling, seems to have melted away. It seems that the only one in their eyes is the princess of the crown prince. The eyes... Are so gentle that they can even float out of the water!


    And the soft, low voice


    My God


    Long San leaned carefully to long er''s ear and said in a low voice: "I''ve been with your Highness for so long. It''s the first time I''ve heard him talk to people in such a tone..."


    Long er snorted with a smile, "what is this? There will be more frightening people waiting for you in the future!"


    The first time I saw him, he was also shocked, but now


    I get used to it when I see too much.


    And


    Just like what Long Yi said, when he saw that others were shocked, he was the only one who looked like everyone was shocked and I was calm. He didn''t want to be too cool. He felt very handsome in an instant!


    Dragon two is teaching experience to dragon three.


    Long jinzhe and ran Mutian didn''t know that their actions had shocked more than a dozen bodyguards around them. They both looked like no one else. Long jinzhe was held like no one else, while ran Mutian was holding him like no one else.


    "I haven''t seen you for a day. Why do I miss you so much? Long jinzhe... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long jinzhe didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 495

    However, I have been staring at the two men''s Dragon two, dragon three and dragon twelve


    I saw their Royal Highness with my own eyes


    From face to neck to arms


    It''s as red as a cooked shrimp!!


    The Dragon n were stunned.


    Ran Mu Xun knew for the first time that her words had a burning effect. He stared at long Jin Zhe in surprise. "Long Jin Zhe, when did you... Become so pure?"


    At the beginning, he said too much to her.


    Long Jin zhe didn''t open his face. He coughed softly. "Pregnant, what are you doing?"


    Although he didn''t welcome the birth of the little guy with his blood in her stomach at all, the appearance of this little thing can save them a lot of trouble, so he thought he could tolerate it


    Ran murian nodded, "well, it''s reasonable. I''m pregnant. I can''t do too much... Then you can hold me and go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long San swallowed his saliva and asked long er with some trembling: "second brother, the empress of the crown princess is usually like this..."


    Your highness?


    And they have always been true to women, and even don''t bother to talk to them. His royal highness, who won''t let them touch


    Actually


    He nodded obediently and left with their future Princess in his arms??


    In fact, long er was a little surprised. After all, when he was in the hospital, what was his Royal Highness''s attitude towards ran Mu Xun? Tang said that he would pour soup, but people said that he would not see it... Even when he was in the blue star, his royal highness did not hesitate to call ran Mu Xun as a maid


    How come now I''ve caught someone, instead


    Become so... So obedient?


    Their royal highness is alpha, and the crown princess is a weak Omega. Shouldn''t the Crown Princess listen to his highness? This is totally different from their cognition!


    However, Long Jinzhe followed him for a long time to see more of his appearance than usual. He quickly adjusted himself and looked at his predecessors. He said to the dragon, four, "calm down, let''s not see that his royal highness is weak on the surface. In fact, he enjoys it. Moreover, the prince or little princess has his highness now. It''s right to walk less! As alpha, we should protect our Omega everywhere


    This special way of brainwashing actually made them agree with each other and nodded their heads.


    Ran Mu Xun actually heard their conversation and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hello, your majesty is gone now!"


    Long jinzhe raised his eyebrows. "They''ll know where and when my majesty was used..."


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and suddenly felt sympathy for long er and long San


    "Your Highness, you are a powerful alpha now. Are you shamed to be ordered by Omega?" She cheerfully raised his chin.


    Face? What''s that?


    With a faint smile, long jinzhe said, "it''s an honor to be ordered by your own Omega... Madam, you don''t have to care about other people''s opinions. Those single dogs won''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inexplicably, the Dragon n, who had been shot several times, vomited blood silently.


    They


    It''s all single dogs, without exception


    Long jinzhe took ran Mutian in his arms and went into his palace


    Long er is right. He actually enjoys it


    After chasing her for so long, he was a little tired.


    Now, let her take the initiative. He found that the feeling of being pursued and asked


    It''s quite enjoyable.

 Chapter 496

    A few days later, the wedding of long jinzhe and ran Mutian was successfully held.


    There was a small episode on the wedding day. It is said that the father of the princess passed by, but he couldn''t get in without an invitation.


    He called at the door for a long time, which attracted the guests to laugh. After all, because their two daughters are related to the crown prince, they have long been taken out of the house, and there is no secret.


    "I''m the father of the princess. How dare you do this to me!"


    Bai Zhengxu roared, but long shisan, who was guarding the door, just gave him a cold look: "Bai Qiu Chang, our crown princess, her surname is ran!"


    It has nothing to do with the Bai family.


    Bai Zhengxu is about to vomit blood, but he can''t refute it because


    It''s true that Ran''s surname is ran, and


    Over the years, although he raised her and let her live in Bai''s house, he didn''t explain her identity to the outside world. Not only Bai''s wife and Bai Muxi regarded her as a maid, but even outsiders thought so.


    Even


    He didn''t ask ran Mu Xun to register with their Bai family, so


    In the legal sense, ran Mu Xun was not his daughter.


    Bai Zhengxu''s intestines were blue with regret, but there was still no way. He couldn''t get into the wedding and ran Mutian couldn''t see it. On the contrary, he lost all his face


    Finally, I can only wag my tail back to the blue star.


    Eight months later, ran Mu Xun gave birth to a little prince, a little princess, a dragon and a Phoenix.


    Interstellar has not had twins for a long time, let alone twins!


    All of a sudden, this event became a great joy for the stars. Even some people from neighboring countries came to ask ran mushian what way he could conceive twins.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at long Jin Zhe, who was staring at his son and daughter with a frown. He shook his head. "Don''t ask me, ask him."


    It''s not up to her to decide.


    Two children, alpha for the male and Omega for the female, are more and more satisfied with this unprecedented talent for the royal family. But their father, long jinzhe, is not very happy. Two little girls come out to rob him of his wife. It''s strange that he can be happy!


    Although unwilling, but the children are born, also can only support.


    Long jinzhe fully shows how much he doesn''t care about the two children. The boy''s name is Xiao Mu and the girl''s name is Xiao ran.


    Xiaomu and Xiaoran knew from childhood that their father didn''t care about them at all, which fully showed what it means "parents are true love, children are accidents". In short, as long as they occupy less time after their mother, their father will still treat them a little bit well.


    The medical level of interstellar is really good, and people''s life expectancy is generally long. Ran Mu Xun lived to be more than 100 years old, only to see long Jin Zhe, who is still as handsome as ever, die with white hair.


    "I lost... You live longer than me... However, long Jin... No, Lin Jinyuan, I have fulfilled my promise. I''ve been with you all my life..."


    So, should his obsession disappear?


    "Ran Ran, don''t worry... I''ll be with you soon..."


    No, never! Don''t come to her again, she doesn''t need company!


    Ran murian thought so, and closed his eyes


    Spirit left her body, but this time, she didn''t mean to go to the next world immediately.


    "Ran ran... One world is not enough... I''ve been waiting for you for more than 500 years... You have to give it back to me!"


    As long jinzhe said, he took her by the hand and lay down beside her.

 Chapter 497

    Xiaomu and Xiaoran thought that their father wanted to accompany their mother. Unexpectedly, he lost his breath


    He died with ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. He knew that he was already a spiritual body, but he had a cool feeling behind him


    "Little, little madman..."


    She said with some difficulty, "what does he mean by what he just said?"


    Isn''t that obvious? He''s going to keep following her!


    The little madman sighed, and then his voice suddenly became serious. "Host, we have not got any points for two consecutive worlds."


    Exactly, it''s a negative integral.


    In these two worlds, she also deducted two points


    "Yes..."


    Ran Mu Xun was also a little disappointed. She wasted too much time


    The little madman was silent for a while, "host, if the system does not get points for a long time, the energy will not be enough to support my startup..."


    Ran murian''s pupil shrank. "You mean..."


    "Well, once the energy is insufficient, the system will go into sleep... And the host..."


    Naturally, there is no chance to get enough points to return to the real world for revenge.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and his eyes trembled.


    "Then... What should we do?"


    If he... Still follows her in the next world, he is the man and she is the woman. They just need to be together. But if it''s as bad luck as the world


    So, is she going to give up the task and be with him like the world?


    No, in that case, when will she have to accumulate to earn enough points? She didn''t do it to fall in love with him, but to return to the real world for revenge


    Ran murian gritted his teeth, "little madman, what can I do?"


    She recognized that the little madman probably had some ideas, otherwise he would not have told her these things first. He just wanted to make her firm in her determination to do the task and not be influenced by him


    "Host, there''s a way... But it''s up to you to make up your mind."


    "What can I do?"


    "Seal the memory of you and the target."


    "Seal... Memory?"


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    "That''s right." This is what the little madman has been thinking for more than 100 years. Although he likes to watch the host happily spend his life with the target, if there are no points, he and the host


    In the end, they will be wiped out and no longer exist


    In contrast, it is more important to complete the task.


    Now that Lin Jinyuan is going to complete the task, the obstacle that has hindered the host from completing the task in the last two worlds can''t exist. Even the little madman can''t be sure whether his next world will appear again. Therefore, the best way is to make him no longer cling to the host, and the host will no longer be so easily influenced by him


    This is also the reason why the little madman connived at ran Mu Xun to stay in this world, and gave him a lifetime, so that his obsession was not so deep.


    Ran Mu Xun looks at himself and long Jin zhe who died in the ice coffin. They have been guarding each other for a lifetime, and they will grow old together


    That''s enough.


    She took a deep breath. "Little madman, just do it!"


    "All right, host."


    ¡­¡­


    A white light came out of Ran Mu Xun''s head and disappeared into the air. Another black light came from long Jin Zhe''s head... It was brought by a little madman and sealed in the system hard disk.


    "Host, sealed memory can be read, but just like human memory, it needs stimulation to stimulate the brain to open the key of sealed memory..."

 Chapter 498

    The voice of the little madman slowly faded away, "I hope the host... Doesn''t have the chance to trigger the key..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s consciousness gradually blurred. All Lin Jin Yuan''s and long Jin Zhe''s thoughts disappeared from her mind. They gradually became a symbol. Only when she thought about it with her heart, would she feel that the name was a little familiar


    She remembered that they had been together, and the things they had experienced together were generally clear, but she forgot how they loved each other and killed each other, and what feelings she had for him


    The same thing happened to Lin Jinyuan who had only one spirit


    He frowned and felt that his head and heart were missing. However, he couldn''t figure out what was missing


    Lin Jinyuan slowly lost consciousness


    Ran Mu Xun frowned and tried to open his eyes, but he couldn''t


    There is a familiar female voice in my ear


    "I''m tired... If you want to do it, do it yourself... Ran Mutian... I''m gone..."


    what do you mean? Whose female voice is this? Why do you know that she is ran Mu Xun? Where is she going again?


    Like a nightmare, ran Mu Xun suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. He found that he was in a cold sweat and his stomach was burning. The burning pain made her wonder if there was a hole in his stomach


    "Host, your stomach is OK, just too much sleeping pills."


    "That''s all?"


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and covered his stomach. He was so sad that his voice was hoarse. "I think I''ve just arrived in this world... I''m going to waste..."


    "Host, go to the hospital quickly, or the host will not be able to survive."


    Needless to say, ran Mu Xun covered his stomach and stumbled out of the door. He wanted to take the stairs faster, but when he entered the stairwell, he found himself on the 19th floor


    He went back to the elevator again with soft feet and waited for the elevator in a cold sweat


    The elevator comes up from the first floor, one floor, two floors


    Ran found for the first time that the elevator could be so slow!


    After a very long minute, the elevator finally stopped on the 19th floor. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were dark and his fingertips were shaking. He turned to enter the elevator, but he ran into a tall man


    "Help, help me..."


    She looked up, straight down in a cold sweat, her eyelashes trembled slightly, there was no blood on her beautiful face, and her lips were even purple black


    "Take me to the hospital..."


    She said with difficulty.


    And then I lost consciousness


    The man looked at her and kept silent for a while. He still dragged her into the elevator and pushed her to the underground parking lot on the second floor. He moved her into the car and drove her to the nearby hospital


    "Brother Chen? What''s the matter? How can you come to the hospital... You have been working for such a long time, can''t bear to eat... "


    As soon as he got to the parking lot outside the hospital, a young boy rushed over and asked him nervously.


    "Not me."


    "It''s her," the man said faintly


    The boy followed his eyes and looked at ran Mu Xun in the back seat. After seeing her face clearly, her face changed.


    "How did she..."


    "I don''t know. It''s not convenient for me to go in. You take her to the hospital. " The man said.


    Of course, he is not suitable for entering the hospital. No one is suitable for him, not to mention taking this woman with him!

 Chapter 499

    Gu Yingdi of their family has been bound by this woman for a hot search. If he is found in the hospital with her in the middle of the night, I''m afraid he will have to be hot searched again.


    Yes, again.


    The last time was a week ago, when Miss ran, who had been on the red carpet for a short time, was clearly a new comer and played an unknown supporting role. However, she grabbed the C position of Da Hua Fu Si and pushed her to Gu Jinchen''s side. This was enough for her to be scolded and searched. Unexpectedly, she even pretended to fall down, I want Gu Jinchen to save Mei and catch her


    It''s a pity that their Gu Yingdi is famous for not being a womanizer. He can''t hold any woman in his arms


    Gu Yingdi leaned over and let ran Mutian fall to the ground. He hugged Gu Jinchen''s thigh and almost pulled his pants down. Then


    "Ran Mu Xun embraces his thighs", "ran Mu Xun grabs the C position", "ran Mu Xun takes care of Jin Chen"


    Then he quickly went on a hot search.


    Miss Ran''s mindless act of grabbing the c-spot and pretending to fall and hold her thigh has always been a black spot, and the hot search is almost full of scolding. After knowing who she is, the fans went to check her information, saw an online play she just made and the movie that gave her a chance to walk on the red carpet, and then


    Ran Mu Xun was scolded more severely.


    "A person who plays online dramas and bad movies dares to grab Fu Sisi''s C position, and holds the thigh of the movie king. Is he crazy to think red?"


    "My God, my eyes! How on earth has this kind of rubbish net play been censored... "


    "I thought that those who could be nominated for the green dragon Prize were all a little bit of acting skills, until I saw the film played by Miss ran... Director Zhang, tell me, have you been kidnapped? This miss Ran is the only failure in the film! It''s a big eyed act and a loud line... "


    "Miss Ran''s trumpet has been found. Her first concern is Gu Yingdi. Nine thousand of her ten thousand microblogs are about Gu Yingdi. Tut Tut, now I think people have wrongly scolded her. Maybe she really doesn''t want to be popular, she just wants to take the opportunity to know her idol..."


    "Gu Yingdi''s fans said they would refuse this crazy fan! We support Gu Yingdi. We always support his works. We will never catch up with his real life and affect his work and life... "


    Overnight, the name of ran mushian, who was just a newcomer in the entertainment industry, resounded through the rice circle, and her Weibo fans increased to 500000, although all the others except the 200000 she bought were black fans.


    Gu Jinchen is famous for his lack of femininity. Except for filming, he doesn''t let women near him at all. This is a fact that everyone inside and outside the circle can''t understand any more.


    This time, he was hugged by his thigh in public. At that time, Gu Yingdi''s face turned black. After walking on the red carpet, he didn''t go directly to the award ceremony. Instead, he went backstage to change his clothes... Fortunately, the thigh was hugged across his pants, otherwise, they would have to take a bath to get rid of the poison and reappear


    This whole week, ran Mu Xun was scolded crazy, and she had no chance to appear in front of Gu Jin Chen again. After all, we all know that this young man angered Gu Yingdi.


    Assistant Xiao Yang looks at ran Mu Xun. He thought that this woman would never show up in front of them again. Unexpectedly, she not only showed up, but also got into their car and sent them to the hospital

 Chapter 500

    Looking at ran Mu Xun''s weak appearance and pale complexion, Xiao Yang sighed.


    In order to achieve the goal, even the bitter meat plan is out!


    Yes, he appreciates Miss ran!


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes again, he received the task of the world:


    "Replace the original female owner, become the queen of the world, with hundreds of millions of fans!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just after receiving the story of the world, ran Mu Xun''s face turned black when he saw the task again.


    "What do you mean? Can women become movie queens with hundreds of millions of fans? Little madman, you said, "how did the world collapse?"


    The little madman explained: "host, the female owner of the world is the owner of your body. To be exact, it''s not because the original owner actually came across the world. After the original owner came over, she began to be crazy about Gu Jinchen and Gu Yingdi. At this time, she got a post movie system, which required her to become a post movie with hundreds of millions of fans, In this way, she can live forever in this world and get the beauty and wealth she wants... "


    How could the original owner have crossed? Is there another system?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly became interested.


    "What''s that system like?"


    "Host... Don''t you want me?" The voice of the little madman suddenly became a little resentful.


    "... no, I''m just curious... What kind of life other systematic people lead." Ran Mu Xun coughed softly.


    "Is it?" The voice of the little madman was full of suspicion.


    "But it''s no use if the host is interested! That system is very weak because it can''t complete the task and can''t get points. With the disappearance of the original owner, it also fell into sleep... This system swallowed it when it first came to this world! In this world, it''s enough to have a system for me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless.


    With a cold snort of pride, the little madman continued: "with her good family background and beauty, the original owner successfully entered the circle and performed in an online play and a movie, but her acting skills were too poor, and she didn''t study according to the requirements of the post movie system. She was busy chasing after Jin Chen all day long. Where is Gu Jin Chen, As an insider, she tried to figure out where to get together... The same was true of the red carpet a week ago. Her family invested in the film, so although she was just a minor supporting role, she said that she would come and leave the red carpet, so the director let her go, but she didn''t expect that... "


    Ran murian sighed. Unexpectedly, the original owner lost his mind when he saw Gu Jinchen. He even tried to snatch the C position of the elder and squeeze him out to Gu Jinchen''s side. He even wanted Gu Jinchen''s hero to save Mei and hold her


    As a result, he failed and became the laughingstock of everyone. There were countless black fans. The progress of the task was negative. He was hated by the people he liked, and the system went into sleep. At this time, the ran family went bankrupt


    Ran''s father jumped off a building and committed suicide. Ran''s mother was insane and went to the hospital, which required a large amount of hospitalization expenses.


    Originally, according to the setting of the post movie system, these are all opportunities to stimulate the original owner, let her work hard to practice her acting skills and rise again


    However, the original owner found that he had no money. After paying off the debts of the ran family, he was left with the apartment he was living in now. All the money of Cary was frozen and he had to pay off the debts. He had only a few thousand yuan left all over his body, and the company didn''t do public relations for him. After hiding her directly

 Chapter 501

    She suddenly felt that life had lost hope, so she swallowed sleeping pills and committed suicide


    Fortunately, she didn''t swallow enough. She was still alive when ran murian came over


    "So, the female owner disappears... The system goes to sleep, and the world collapses." The little madman came to the conclusion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of mess is this?


    Ran Mu search could hardly make complaints about it.


    Sighed, "so, the task of the world is to make ran Mu Xun the queen of the film?"


    "No, it''s only half the task, and one... With 100 million fans."


    100 million


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched, and the task was too difficult


    "Little madman, what''s the progress of the task now?"


    The little madman didn''t speak. He called out the virtual panel for her, which had swallowed up the post movie system. Looking at the numbers above, ran Mu Xun suddenly fell into darkness.


    ¡°-500000100000000¡±


    So, her progress is still negative!


    She doesn''t have any fans now. To be exact, she has 500000 black fans!


    "Host, the system has just detected that almost all of the 500000 black powder are Gu Jinchen, the fan of Gu Yingdi who held his thigh..." the little madman said, "host, would you like to ask Gu Yingdi for help?"


    "Do you think I''ve tied him up for a hot search and hugged his thigh. As a misogyny, will he help me?" Ran Mu Xun''s voice was feeble.


    "He has helped the host once."


    The little madman said, "the man I ran into in the elevator was Gu Jinchen."


    "You mean..."


    "It was Gu Yingdi who sent you to the hospital."


    So, is Gu Yingdi soft hearted? Although I hate her, I still help when I see her asking for help


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and thought.


    If we can let this Gu Yingdi speak for her, or they can play a play in front of the camera that he doesn''t hate her, maybe her half million black powder will be less?


    Ran Mu Xun began to think seriously.


    However, Gu Jin... Chen?


    I don''t know why I look at her with palpitations


    "Little madman, who is the man in this world?" She asked cautiously.


    "Male master? What is that? " The little madman said with a smile, "the world of the big girl doesn''t need a man!"


    Also obscene tunnel: "of course, if the host is really lonely, you can also create a male host..."


    It''s not mandatory to have a man


    Ran Mu Xun got excited too. That''s great. Finally


    Wait, why did she say "finally"?


    Ran Mu Xun deviated, and his attention was quickly diverted. Since Gu Jin Chen was not a man... Besides, he still had misogyny, the word "Jin" was just a coincidence, right?


    However, why did she feel palpitation when she saw this word?


    The little madman naturally knew the reason, it diverted her attention, "host, found it! Gu Jinchen is filming in the hospital now! Host, what a chance! Go and pretend to be pathetic and ask Gu Jinchen to say a few words for the host... Even if you send a group photo, it''s enough to prove that Gu Yingdi doesn''t hate you because of this. Maybe the host will have less black powder... "


    It is destiny.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. Ten minutes later, she appeared on the scene.


    There were people blocking the shooting scene, and even the staff were hard to get in. However, ran Mu Xun, a little madman, who had an insight into the overall situation and everyone''s system, appeared here without much effort.

 Chapter 502

    Looking from a distance, Gu Jinchen is facing Fu Sisi, who plays the heroine. It''s the second time that these two people have cooperated, but they still look unfamiliar. After a play, Fu Sisi looks at Gu Jinchen''s continuous affection


    I''m afraid that Fu Sisi is also a fan of Gu Jinchen?


    "Yes, the host, Fu Sisi is a crazy fan of Gu Yingdi... Just like the host. However, she is a little more self-motivated than the host. She entered the circle early and wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Gu Yingdi. She also successfully cooperated with Gu Yingdi in two plays, and they had a lot of fans. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that it is much more successful than the original owner


    For the sake of Gu Yingdi''s entry into the film circle, Fu Sisi has been on the stage for three years. With her famous works, she has successfully entered the film circle and won many awards. Although she has not won the best actress, she has already been recognized as a big flower outside the circle.


    It''s not a one-time arrangement with ramustin.


    Although they had cooperated in two plays, and they still graduated from the same school, Gu Jinchen left Fu Sisi and went on to read the script.


    Fu Sisi''s loving eyes were blocked by the door and sighed.


    To her surprise, ran murian secretly turned to Gu Yingdi''s window and lay on the door


    "That... Gu Jinchen..."


    Gu Jinchen raises his eyes and faces the girl who looks guilty on the windowsill.


    She is


    Ran Mu Xun?


    He never liked to remember people''s faces, especially those who didn''t matter.


    For him, only important people and things have a chance to be loaded into his brain hard disk. Unimportant, there is no chance to be remembered by him at all.


    The reason why ran Mu Xun can be remembered by him is that she appeared in front of him three times and made a deep impression on him.


    Last time I fainted in front of him and asked him to take her to the hospital.


    Last time, I hugged him on the red carpet and almost pulled off his pants


    And last time


    Gu Jinchen''s face looks at her a little uglier, "what''s the matter?"


    His tone is not very good


    Ran murian carefully said: "that... Thank you for taking me to the hospital."


    Gu Jinchen face expressionless don''t open a face, "is not I send of, want to thank to thank my assistant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is so awkward. He gave it to me


    It''s just that he was not the one who carried her to the hospital, but his assistant


    Ran murian took a deep breath, "that, Gu Jinchen, you said, we know each other, right? Can you do me another favor for the sake of our neighbors


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinchen coldly looked at her one eye, this woman, is the skin so thick?


    He stood up, walked up to her and looked down at her.


    Ran Mu Xun tried to smile, "well, you know, I''ve been miserable recently. I''ve been snowed by the company..."


    "Snow hiding?"


    Gu Jinchen suddenly laughed and looked at her sarcastically, "how? Is it a big deal to be snowed? Isn''t miss ran so rich that she even offered to support me? Why don''t you just buy the company? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to keep it?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Yuan, Yuan Zhu


    What the hell did she do?!


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his head was going to explode. Looking at Gu Yingdi who was looking at him sarcastically in front of him, she couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 503

    Gu Jinchen squints his eyes and looks at the shock expression on her face. He has some doubts in his heart, but he still has the disgust for all women, which makes him get rid of this idea. He doesn''t want to explore at all. With a "pop", he closes the window directly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating the window closed soup, he learned another shocking news. Ran Mu Xun felt that he had indigestion.


    "Xiao, crazy, Zi..."


    She grinds her teeth. "What the hell is going on!"


    The little madman said weakly: "host, it''s not in the original plot... That''s why I didn''t realize it for a moment... The original master, she jumped too far and didn''t follow the plot at all. After she found that she was the eldest lady of the ran family, she began to squander. I just found out that the red carpet meeting was not the first time that the original owner and Gu Yingdi met. They met for the first time at a banquet. The original owner proposed to package... Gu Yingdi, and also proposed to create a company for him to serve him alone... Then, Gu Yingdi refused without hesitation. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and felt that he had a headache.


    "Host, I don''t think that''s the point. The point is... The host''s 500000 black powder has just added another one..." the little madman said carefully.


    "What!"


    Can''t get Gu Yingdi''s help to reduce black powder, she just didn''t do anything? How did you add another one?


    The little madman sighed, "just when the host was talking to Gu Yingdi... Fu Sisi just heard it. Now she has become your number one black powder!"


    Fu Sisi is a crazy fan of Gu Yingdi, and even chased him to the circle. It''s said that ran mushian had the idea of taking care of her male god. Later, he even held his thigh and tied him up for hot search. No wonder!


    What''s more, she is a big flower with some connections. One black powder is worth 100!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian took a deep breath. She had offended Gu Yingdi completely. She still didn''t start from Gu Yingdi


    It''s just that if you don''t start with Gu Yingdi, she''s bankrupt now. Besides not having to live on the streets, she can''t even pay for Ran''s mother ''


    "Host, I checked the original plot, the acting is not good, host can spell beauty value!" The little madman was suddenly very excited.


    "Spell... Beauty..."


    Ran murian looked at himself in the mirror with a face full of words


    Well, it''s really beautiful. Although the general outline is still her, her temperament is very special. Moreover, this face is very suitable for the big screen. This is probably the legendary "advanced face"?


    However, it''s much more beautiful than the ordinary senior face.


    After all, it''s a woman chosen by the post movie system. How can it be if she doesn''t look good?


    It''s just, how do you spell beauty? Even if she wants to fight for beauty, there is no condition for her to do so now, right? She can''t get any work at all... Is it difficult for her to manage the live broadcast? That''s true, but the starting point is too low


    The little madman did think so, but ran Mu Xun reviewed the plot again and squinted.


    "Maybe, it doesn''t have to be that much trouble."


    Live broadcast or something is too difficult. Maybe she won only a few hundred thousand fans after three months of live broadcast, and not all of them are real fans.


    It''s better to have a thorough beauty and conquer a wave of face powder at one time!

 Chapter 504

    And in this entertainment world, there are many people who look at beauty!


    Sophie, editor in chief of no two magazine, is one of the most famous.


    Sophie is a well-known face reader, and her magazine is also famous for this. Many new people are noticed after they are published in her magazine, and have become popular ever since.


    Many people who read face also love Sophie and her magazine.


    The name "no two" proves how proud she is.


    And she also has this capital, she sees when the cover person, finally without exception, all red.


    Yes, it''s red because of its beauty, but not everyone''s character, temperament and strength are in line with the audience''s expectations, so the cover models of "no two" are just red.


    But there are also a small number of people who have soared from then on and become very popular. It depends on their talent and strength.


    No matter whether it can be popular in the end, as long as it is published in Sophie''s magazine, it means that it has a chance to be popular, and the one on the cover can quickly become the topic person.


    Every day, countless beautiful men and women appear in front of Sophie, trying to make her like them. There are even handsome men who want Sophie to agree in other ways


    But Sophie''s eyes are always high. She doesn''t care about the character of the model, whether she is red or not. She only looks at her face if she has experience.


    In order to ensure that the selected are all high-quality beautiful men and women, "no two" magazine has only one issue every month, and the date of sentence on the 6th of each month. The cover characters of the current period will surely be searched in hot spots to witness Sophie''s eyes again.


    In this issue, according to the plot, Sophie chose Fu Sisi.


    Fu Sisi has been on the road for three years. It is said that she wanted to become popular through "no two" when she was just on the road, but Sophie didn''t take a fancy to her at that time.


    This time, she was chosen because of the extraordinary temperament of a character played by Fu Sisi. Sophie liked that feeling very much.


    And a person who hasn''t been selected for three years and is selected for a specific role three years later


    Ran Mu Xun felt that it was not difficult for her to snatch the cover from Fu Si!


    Because in the original story, Sophie invited her on the cover when she first met the original owner.


    She believes that if she is seen by Sophie again, Sophie will still like her face.


    Now, it''s just one chance away.


    "Host, Sophie goes to a bar every Friday to relax."


    By the way, are there any new people?


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and looked at himself in the mirror. "Well, tomorrow night... It''s really exciting."


    Friday night.


    Sophie walked into the nightclub she used to come to, but instead of sitting at the bar where people are most likely to have sex, she went directly to the private room on the second floor.


    There are people waiting there who she always wanted to shoot but couldn''t.


    "Gu Yingdi, I''ve finally got an appointment with you!" Sophie smiles. When she raises the corner of her mouth, the mole on her upper lip also rises, which makes her more charming.


    Gu Jinchen looked at her and took a step back without any trace. He nodded without expression.


    It''s no secret that Gu Yingdi doesn''t like to contact with women. After imagining him for so long, Sophie doesn''t care about it at all.


    Everyone said that every star wanted to be on her "no two", but only Sophie knew that Gu Jinchen was the only exception.


    He has been on the road for seven years, and she has invited him for seven years, but Gu Yingdi has never promised him.

 Chapter 505

    This time, it was her relationship with his good friend Jiang Cheng that made him come out.


    Sophie vowed that tonight she must cherish this may be the only opportunity to persuade Gu Jinchen to appear in her magazine!


    Just as he was trying to persuade him, there was a commotion downstairs.


    Looking out from the curtain of the private room, you can see a young woman in a black skirt dancing on the stage.


    Sophie''s eyes lit up as soon as she saw the woman.


    Beauty!


    It''s beautiful!


    From face to figure, and the enchanting dance


    Everything is beautiful!


    Sophie''s eyes are a little straight, next to Jiang Cheng also see Leng, was pouring wine, the result of the wine all diffuse out, he also did not find.


    Gu Jinchen picked to pick eyebrow, also see toward that direction, then, then frowned.


    That''s


    Ran Mu Xun?


    How come I can meet her everywhere recently?


    Gu Jinchen thought, but found that his eyes were moving with ran Mutian''s dancing posture, and he could not move away from her


    Clearly is the scene of chaos, her dance so hook people, but it does not appear vulgar. Under the red and green light, her skin still looks so good


    She looked to them


    Give him... A wink!


    Gu Jinchen was choked by the wine he had just drunk.


    "Cough..."


    Coughing finally let the other two people in the room come back to their senses. Sophie''s eyes are bright. Even if Gu Yingdi doesn''t agree with her tonight, she won''t go back empty handed! This beauty... She has to take it!


    Jiang Cheng blushed and coughed. He looked at Gu Jinchen strangely. "If you drink slowly, your face will turn red..."


    Blush? He? Because of that shameless woman in public?


    How is that possible?


    Gu Jinchen''s ears were slightly hot and he was biting his teeth.


    This woman is really


    Did she come with him?! Otherwise, how could it happen


    They also deliberately winked and blew kisses at their private rooms


    He is so obvious that it is impossible. Why can''t this woman understand rejection?


    Gu Jinchen didn''t open his face, but he was absent-minded all night.


    When Sophie offered to put him on the cover, he kept flashing. Sophie sighed, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Forget it, it seems that Gu Yingdi is not so easy to handle. She''d better go out for a while to see if the beauty who just danced is still there. I hope she can still find


    Ran Mu Xun had been waiting in the bathroom on the second floor.


    The little madman is reporting to her in real time: "host, Sophie is expected to arrive at the battlefield in ten seconds..."


    What battlefield? For her, it''s just a showcase!


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and looked at himself in the mirror, quietly unloading his makeup.


    As soon as Sophie came in, she saw her eyes shining, but she didn''t look too anxious. She looked at her. At such a close distance, the beauty''s makeup removed skin was still so good that people sigh


    She''s even ready to make an unprecedented cover


    "Miss, are you interested in shooting magazines?"


    Sophie reached out to her


    Ran Mu Xun smiles. It''s good. It''s a success!


    When Fu Sisi received the news, the whole person was not good!


    She waited for three years, and finally got Sophie''s approval. When she took the cover of "no two" next month, Sophie suddenly called to tell her that she would go on the next issue!


    What''s next? That''s to say, there are people who are more suitable for her than her, so she can only abdicate!!


    "Who is it?"?! Who dares to grab my cove

 Chapter 506

    Voss is grinding his teeth.


    The agent attaches the same importance to this matter as Fu Sisi. After all, Fu Sisi is not the most beautiful. She can only be said to be beautiful. In the entertainment industry, where there are so many beauties, if she is not good at acting and has background, and can receive some good works, she can''t grow up to her present position in just three years.


    She often sells Fu Sisi to beauties, but the public doesn''t buy it. Some competitors laugh at them, saying that Fu Sisi can''t even appear on the cover of "no two" and won''t be recognized by Sophie''s eyes. What kind of beauties is she?


    On the cover of "no two", it has become their obsession. It''s not easy to wait until this day, but they were robbed temporarily. It''s strange that Fu Sisi can be happy!


    "Yes, it''s ran Mu Xun."


    The agent hung up grimly.


    "Ran Mu Xun?"


    Fu Sisi is biting her teeth. How could it be her?!


    She can accept anyone, even a newcomer. After all, it''s not the first time that Sophie has done this kind of thing. She has a criminal record, and she had a good discussion about the model. When she suddenly finds a more beautiful and suitable one, she will not hesitate to push off the one she has set, or put it on the next issue


    She would not be so angry if she was pushed away by a new person, but the other party was ran Mutian!


    That Xiao wants her male god, binds her male god hype woman!


    It is impossible for Fu Sisi to admit that he will lose to ran Mutian.


    But Sophie had already made sure that in her heart, she was not as good as ran Mu Xun!


    Fu Sisi was biting his teeth, with a flame in his eyes. "Ran mushian... She can''t think about it!"


    Just after shooting the cover, ran Mu Xun got the news: "host, your black powder has increased again. Congratulations, your task progress is - 650000..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian said, "what happened again?"


    She didn''t do anything, did she?


    "Host, why didn''t you do anything? You robbed the cover of Fu Sisi The little Madman''s tone was a bit of schadenfreude, "Fu Sisi bought the hot search and the Navy black you, said you robbed her cover."


    At least, Fu Sisi has many fans. Her micro blog has 10 million followers, among which there are many diehard fans. When she sees this kind of news, it explodes.


    If ran Mutian is an ordinary beauty, it''s OK. The problem is that she''s an 18 line girl who has offended Fu Sisi, robbed Fu Sisi''s C position, held Gu Yingdi''s thigh, and is full of black materials


    Other people rob Sophie''s cover, I''m afraid there will be someone on her side. After all, Sophie always does this. She only looks at her face, not her popularity. Being robbed can only prove that your face is not beautiful enough. But ran Mu Xun had already experienced a whole network blackout. Naturally, no one was on her side, and others questioned Sophie''s eyes.


    Sophie didn''t pay much attention to the news on the Internet. This time, she saw that she doubted her vision. With a cold hum, she released several photos that had just been taken today and had not been revised.


    Her Weibo fans are almost all live fans, and they all follow her habits. They just look at their faces, and then they kneel down, busy licking the screen.


    "I never knew that ran Mu Xun, who was full of black materials, was so beautiful..."


    "Is this plain face? My God, there''s no one here... "


    Ran Mu Xun was still thinking about the way to recover. Unexpectedly, Sophie sent a microblog, and the wind suddenly changed. Some people took out ran Mu Xun to compare with Fu Si''s plain face. Fu Si''s plain face was ridiculed less than one of the 18 lines, and there was another curse battle on the Internet.

 Chapter 507

    But ran didn''t care any more. What she cared about was


    "Little madman, what''s my progress now?"


    "- 350000... Host, Congratulations, there are still more facial makeup in the world!"


    However, although her task progress bar has increased a little, it does not mean that her black powder has decreased. Instead, her new face powder has offset her black powder. There is almost no black powder, most of which is turn road.


    "No two will go on sale on the 6th of next month. Before that... There is half a month left, host. You have to do something."


    "What..."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. As an actor, the best way to circle fans is to act.


    But now, who would want her?


    "Host, here''s the chance!"


    The little madman was surprised and said, "the current production team of fossi needs a stand in!"


    "Double?" Ran Mu Xun picked to pick eyebrow, "double body still can circle powder?"


    "Who said no? Hey, hey. "


    In less than ten minutes, the people of Fu Sisi''s drama group found ran mushian. Of course, it couldn''t be her person. Instead, Zhang, the deputy director of their drama group, called her. Zhang had worked with her in the film before, and she called him "Uncle Zhang" at that time. But this "Uncle Zhang" didn''t even answer her phone after everyone called her, Now he would take the initiative to call her and even introduce her to work. It seems that he is very affectionate. But ran Mu Xun knew that he was just following Fu Si''s instructions.


    Fu siken let her into the crew, naturally will not make her better.


    She crawled out of the mud in embarrassment, and ran Mu Xun became a clay figurine. The artificial rain above her head made her teeth tremble, but she was still holding on.


    ¡°CUT£¡ The speed is slow, start again


    ¡°CUT£¡ The lens is blurred by water, do it again


    ¡­¡­


    A scene rolling in the mud, ran Mu Xun played ten times.


    "Miss Ran is still very dedicated... Who said that she was not responsible for her work and was afraid of being dirty, so she had to stand in when she fell into the water?" Xiao Yang looked at ran Mu Xun from a distance, with some emotion.


    Most of the rumors in the circle are not credible.


    Gu Jinchen squints at ran Mutian''s muddy face


    Are you dedicated? Now it seems that he is very dedicated


    It''s like a different person.


    Gu Jinchen, as a movie king, naturally doesn''t need to stay in the crew all the time, but today he rarely leaves. Even his assistant is very strange.


    During the whole day, ran Mutian, who had only signed for seven days, performed the play of rolling in the mud, jumping out of the driving car, falling into the water


    In winter, her lips turned white with cold.


    Xiao Yang looked at her and sympathized with her. He lowered the volume and said to Gu Yingdi, who never talks gossip: "I heard that her family is bankrupt and her mother is living in a mental hospital. Now she can''t even pay the hospitalization expenses. No wonder she spell it like this..."


    Gu Jinchen''s eyes flashed and he looked away. "Let''s go."


    The next day, the double ran Mutian played against Gu Jinchen.


    Originally, Fu Sisi planned to play in person. After all, this is an opportunity to get close contact with her idol in the water... Unfortunately, her good friend came. Director Zhang thought that she would find a stand in for any play. He didn''t plan to wait for her to enter the water and let the stand in directly.


    As a result, ran Mu Xun, the stand in, was lucky to get the chance to play with Gu Yingdi.

 Chapter 508

    "Gu Yingdi, I''ll get a lot of advice later!" Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a smile.


    The previous falling into the water scene made her face a little pale, and her lips didn''t look bloody at all, but she laughed so brightly that she didn''t look like being deliberately made difficult


    Gu Jinchen moved his face without expression, "don''t drag me down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ran Mu Xun pulled out the corner of his mouth, he said, "I will try my best!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her a pair of by any difficult and unfair treatment can smile out of appearance, Gu Jinchen don''t know why some unhappy.


    This is a scene in which the female owner falls into the water and the male owner jumps down to save her. In the original script, there was a romantic and beautiful kiss in the water, but


    If you can invite Gu Jinchen, a famous actor who won''t let women touch her, the director is ready to stop shooting this scene. So after inviting him, he will delete this scene and only let the film emperor take her ashore. Artificial respiration is directly omitted. The script says that he does cardiopulmonary resuscitation for the female owner. The female owner spits out a mouthful and wakes up weakly


    Fu Sisi stares at ran Mu Xun angrily. It''s hateful. Originally, he wanted her to come to bear hardships for her. Unexpectedly, he even made her play with the male god


    Although there is no intimate scene, the male god will pull her up from the water and perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation


    This round off is intimate contact!


    Fu Sisi was so sorry.


    But... Thinking that there would be more tragedies to come, she thought it was worth asking her to come.


    Ran Mutian jumped into the water.


    She is struggling in the water and looks like drowning. Gu Jinchen looks at her weak hand on the water and somehow gets anxious. When the director says that he can jump down, he jumps in without hesitation and accurately finds ran mudian, who is slowly sinking in the water. Her long hair is scattered everywhere, her eyes are closed, and her body is powerless to sink down


    As if really lost consciousness in general!


    Gu Jinchen''s heart is tight, swims down quickly, grasps her hand, pulls toward the shore.


    The heart beat faster, and strange scenes flashed through Gu Jinchen''s mind. It was he who pulled her out of the water


    But this time it''s different!


    The woman lying on the ground was pale and seemed to stop breathing. Gu Jinchen called her name in a panic: "ran Mu Xun... Ran Mu Xun!"


    But the woman in front of her seemed to be drowning, motionless and unresponsive.


    He took a deep breath and started CPR for her. Just as ran Mu Xun was judging that the time was almost up, he was going to spit out the water in his mouth and pretend to wake up


    The neck was suddenly slightly raised and the lips were hot


    With a palpitation in his heart, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and pushed away the man on his body!


    He... What is he doing?!


    Don''t you just do CPR? Isn''t he Gu Yingdi, who is famous for his misogyny and never makes kissing scenes? How can... Suddenly give her artificial respiration?!


    She looked at him in shock, completely forgetting that she was filming.


    The next second, her cold body is directly hugged by a warm body!


    Gu Jinchen put her in his arms, fingertips still shaking, "OK... You''re ok..."


    The people around them were so shocked that they didn''t even dare to make a sound. What did they just see? Gu Yingdi, who doesn''t do intimate drama all the time, has done artificial respiration to a stand in?!

 Chapter 509

    The director was so surprised that he even forgot to shout cut.


    "Ah..."


    Fu Sisi''s scream brought everyone back to their senses. She looked at ran Mutian, her eyes full of bitterness.


    Gu Jinchen was shocked. He seemed to react. He slowly released ran Mutian, and his eyes were very complicated


    Then, he stood up and said, "I''m sorry, just now... It''s a little too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tairu Opera


    As a movie king, it''s normal for Gu Jinchen to get involved in the film. However, after so many years of filming in the circle, when will he get involved in the film and forget that he is filming, and he is really anxious to save people


    Everyone''s expression is a bit hard to say, but just now this scene was originally the plot in the original script, now it''s really shot, and the director certainly won''t be too stupid to use it.


    He has already thought about it. At that time, he can use "Gu Yingdi''s first kiss after entering the circle" as a gimmick


    Well, this movie of theirs will be very popular!!


    Ran Mu Xun was about to be shot through by Fu Si''s eye knife. She sighed. When she heard the director say that the play had passed, she was relieved and went to the temporary dressing room to change clothes.


    Gu Jinchen''s eyes twinkled. Looking at her back, she clenched her fist slowly


    Just


    When he pulled her up, strange pictures flashed in his mind. He and she fell into the sea. He dived into the sea and pulled her up, as if she were not on the shore, but on a floating board


    Then he kisses her and says three words to her


    Say goodbye, leave


    That "he" left at that time with the determination to die


    It was so clear that he felt as if he had really experienced it. However, it was impossible. He had a good memory. He remembered everything that happened to him from childhood to adulthood. He clearly did not go out to sea with Ramu, and it was impossible to save her. Moreover, the scene he saw was that they were in the middle of the sea, and there was no boat


    How can he forget such a disaster if it happened?


    And


    His misogyny, in fact, really exists. As a child, he feels very uncomfortable when he touches other women. As time goes by, he no longer has physical contact with other women.


    For ran Mu Xun, he was obviously the same.


    When she first met her and threatened to open a company for him, she tried to hold him. He dodged him, but he still met her. At that time, he just felt disgusted.


    When we met for the second time, she hugged his thigh. Although he was separated by a layer of trousers, he was still suffering. If he wasn''t in front of the camera, he would kick her away


    The third time I met her, it seemed that her condition was very wrong. She didn''t just look sick. He felt that if he didn''t care, she might not be able to go to the hospital safely


    So in the spirit of humanitarianism, he picked her up. However, at that time, I don''t know if he was in a hurry to send her to the hospital, but he didn''t have that strange feeling of rejection


    Then, today.


    Not only did he not repel, he even seemed to be filled with something in his heart


    During artificial respiration, he even felt very familiar with


    I even want to


    One more step


    Ran Mu found out, touched his eyes, she seemed a Leng.


    Gu Jinchen looked away as if he had been burned.


    There must be something wrong with this woman

 Chapter 510

    "Little madman, does Gu Yingdi look a little strange? Why? "


    The little madman also vaguely feels that something is wrong. However, although he can have an insight into what''s going on in the world, he can''t figure out what''s going on in everyone''s head, especially Gu Yingdi, who hides everything in his stomach and doesn''t speak it out


    However, like Gu Jinchen


    And it doesn''t affect the host''s mission?


    The little madman thought about it and said, "host, I think now you should be more concerned about another thing..."


    As soon as ran Mu Xun turned his head, he looked at Fu Si as if he wanted to kill her.


    After swallowing, she sighed


    Goddamn Gu Yingdi, if you don''t have to do anything, artificial respiration, or in front of his crazy fans


    Fu Sisi''s lungs are going to explode now!


    "Host, Fu Sisi has just found the deputy director. Host may continue to play some hard plays next."


    Hard work is hard work. Anyway, she dares to come, which means she is not afraid of hard work.


    And


    Who said she was a stand in, and no one could see her doing this? Don''t the young boy next to Director Zhang see his eyes shining? The young director who came to practice is Zhang Xingbo, director Zhang''s son. According to the plot, his next first play will be a hit and win an international award. Zhang Xingbo is a new director, and he can''t get much investment. Because he wants to rely on himself, director Zhang also says he won''t help him.


    A film crew who is short of money can''t afford to hire Fu Sisi, who has become famous and has high value. But Zhang Xingbo is demanding. He wants actors who can bear hardships and have good acting skills


    So, it''s not so much that she''s acting as a stand in here, as she''s auditioning for this kind of director Zhang!


    No matter how hard the drama is, she is willing to shoot it. She wants Zhang Xingbo to see her attitude.


    The play in the afternoon is an explosion play. The female owner is trapped in the fire, while the male owner needs to rush into the fire and escape with her


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, let himself be tied up, and started shooting!


    Looking at the camera outside the window, ran Mu Xun showed her struggle. The villain next to her set fire and sneered, leaving her alone in the house, locked her!


    Fire is real. After all, it''s a movie. Director Zhang is famous for asking for authenticity. Of course, it''s impossible to fake fire.


    In fact, even the explosives are real, but they are not so powerful. It''s only up to the later stage.


    Fu Sisi squinted and looked at the location of Ran Mutian


    There was a female star in the circle who made a mistake when shooting the explosion drama. She was injured by the explosion, half of her body was burned, and even her life was almost lost. After half a year in the hospital, she had to undergo skin grafting. When she came back, there was no place for her in the circle


    Therefore, she will never go on the stage in person, even if she can be held by the male god.


    Let ran Mu Xun enjoy it, though


    She may not even have the chance to be held by a man!


    According to the plot, ran Mu Xun is playing the role of fear. In a few seconds, the man can rush in to save her, and a cushion has been arranged outside the window to catch them. They won''t be hurt, but they have to jump out at the time of the explosion


    However, the previous incident that the female star was injured by the explosion warned the insiders that they were all tied with safety ropes to cooperate with the explosion point. Even if they failed to jump out at the time, there would be safety ropes to pull them out

 Chapter 511

    But ran didn''t expect that before Gu Jinchen rushed in, there was an explosion in her ear. There was a violent wave in the air, and the scream of a little madman came to her mind. She was so shocked that she fell to the ground with her chair


    Fire


    It''s burning right in front of my eyes


    The little madman screamed in her mind, but the place of the explosion was too close. She just fell out of the room and hit her head. Her forehead was broken. The little Madman''s cry not only didn''t wake her up, but also made her head more dizzy


    In front of her eyes, it was dark, but in the dark, a similar picture seemed to flash through her mind


    She stood at the foot of the mountain from a distance, looking back at the top of the mountain, where a sanatorium seemed to be on fire, and then there was an explosion


    She''s safe in the picture, just watching from a distance and pretending to be in it.


    And now she is really in the center of the explosion


    What''s more, she was so hurt that she couldn''t move


    "Jin... Jin..."


    She called out a word unconsciously, but she couldn''t figure out what the next word was.


    "Bang", it seems that someone bumped into the door and rushed in. Ran Mu Xun felt that he was picked up, and the man was extremely frightened, "Ran Ran!"


    Ran Ran? This title is... A little familiar


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was dazed. She felt as if she had been hugged. She jumped out of the window. She seemed to fly up and then landed heavily


    However, it didn''t hurt.


    The man holding her took himself as a meat mat and protected her in his arms. No one was hurt at all


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes.


    The ward was empty.


    This is very normal, the original owner has been betrayed, the only mother is still in the mental hospital, waiting for her to pay next month''s hospitalization expenses.


    "Host, the previous explosion is ahead of time. It''s fossi who asked someone to do it."


    At that time, she was the only one in the small house. Gu Jinchen had not rushed in yet. He thought that Fu Sisi wanted to create an "accident" and let her be wounded or even killed like the female star.


    "Little madman..."


    Her voice was a little hoarse. "Who saved me?"


    Before her coma, she faintly felt that someone rushed in and jumped out of the window with her in his arms... Otherwise, she would have been burned to death now.


    The little madman was silent for a while, "it''s Gu Jinchen."


    Gu Yingdi?!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. Did he explode before he rushed in? So, did he rush in to save her? He''s not afraid of... Accidents of his own?


    "Little madman, Gu Yingdi is really a... Good man."


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression was a little hard to say.


    The little madman was silent for a while. I don''t know what kind of expression Gu Yingdi would have when he knew that he was given a good man card?


    "Host, Gu Yingdi was slightly injured because he saved you... Now he''s in the ward next to the host. Host, do you want to... See him?"


    Anyway, the host of his family is completely safe because of Gu Yingdi. The little madman is grateful to Gu Jinchen.


    Yes, the fire caused by the explosion was too big at that time. She was locked in the house at that time. Gu Jinchen could not come in to save her. After all, even the staff who wanted to save her only dared to rush to carry water to put out the fire because the fire was too big, but Gu Jinchen came in


    "Not bad."


    Ran took a deep breath and went to the next room.


    Gu Jinchen was sitting on the bed. It seemed that his injury was not very serious, but his arm was burned and his leg was bruised. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he raised his head. His eyes were burning. Ran murian''s heart shrank for a moment, and he subconsciously stepped back

 Chapter 512

    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinchen soon recovered the coldness of the past, as if the burning of his eyes was just her illusion.


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun felt guilty for some reason. Besides, those "Ran Ran" she heard before she was in a coma


    Should it be her illusion?


    Gu Yingdi should dislike her. How could he be so worried about her and call her a nickname that only a special person would call


    Wait, special people. Who do you mean?


    Ran Mu Xun was at a loss. It seemed that someone had called her that in his memory. However, it seemed that she was not an important person, so she was not very impressed


    "Well... I heard that you saved me. I''ll thank you." She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinchen looked at her and suddenly gave a faint smile. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the smile... Didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Also, in order to save her from being injured, he even had to postpone the shooting of the play. Originally, he would have been able to shoot other plays in a week. Now, because of her, his schedule has to be postponed. Gu Yingdi is a man with hundreds of thousands of people every minute. She delayed his day''s work. Maybe he would have made a million less


    In the past, when she was still rich, Miss ran could make it up to him. But now, she''s just a little stand in for her mother''s letter hospital expenses


    He can''t get any reward from her. How can he treat her well?


    It was the first time that ran Mu Xun felt that she owed someone. She bit her lower lip and said for a long time, "I... I will repay you!"


    "In return?"


    He repeated the two words mockingly, then looked at her steadily: "what do you want in return?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I feel so embarrassed that I have nothing to say.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and felt that his face was burning. He stammered: "in a word, I will repay you!"


    She said, turning to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and looked back at him.


    "Anything else?"


    Gu Jinchen looked at her without expression, "don''t you mean to repay me? I''m going to leave like this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t he say she had nothing to repay her?


    Gu Jinchen was silent for a while, "I want to drink chicken soup."


    "I''ll do it now..."


    "No, I don''t want to buy it outside." He said, "there is a small kitchen downstairs. I told them to borrow it. The ingredients are in the refrigerator. Go and make it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s ready to rush, isn''t he? Then why did you just sneer at her?


    However, she really has nothing to repay him now. If she can repay his kindness by making chicken soup for him, she will definitely do it.


    Three hours later.


    Gu Jinchen took a mouthful of chicken soup and pushed it away with no expression on his face. He said, "it''s hard to drink!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although her cooking skill is really not good, he doesn''t have to be so disgusted, does he?!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little depressed.


    The little madman still helps others in his mind: "host, Gu Yingdi was born in a rich family since he was a child. Even if he went to film in a circle, his three meals were specially prepared for him by master level chefs..."


    So, no wonder the soup she made is too bad to eat?


    In that case, why don''t you let his masters cook do it for him, and let her do it

 Chapter 513

    The owner of her body is also a young lady. She hasn''t done housework since childhood. When she was just handling the food, she almost cut off her fingers, OK


    Gu Jinchen looked at her without expression, "unconvinced? Then you drink


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she drinks, she drinks. Who is afraid of who?


    In a minute.


    Ran Mu Xun had the chicken soup in his mouth. He couldn''t swallow it. What he said


    She hit her in the face.


    Gu Jinchen looked at her changeable face and said with a smile, "so, it''s hard to drink, it''s a fact, you have to admit it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed the soup with difficulty. Well, she admitted that she didn''t call it repayment at all. It was murder!


    With a heavy heart, I fed the chicken soup to the sewer, and then I heard the voice of the madman in my mind:


    "Host, congratulations. Your black powder has been added again. Your task progress bar is now - 450000..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, what on earth did she do, black powder increased by 100000?!


    Ran Mu Xun began to grind his teeth.


    "Host, this explosion has been exposed. Some people have exposed the photos at that time. Gu Yingdi''s fans know that their male gods were injured because they rushed in to save you. They are crazy... Although most fans are very rational, a few of them have become the black fans of the host."


    Damn it


    She doesn''t think she can finish this task!


    When ran Mutian came to this world, he thought that this task didn''t need to attack the black people. He just had to work hard. It should be realized very well. I never thought that


    She''s struggling so hard now, and the task progress bar is still negative


    Open micro blog, her black powder has increased to 750000, private letters and comments are scolding her.


    "I''ll go. Why hasn''t this young lady got out of the entertainment business yet?"?! Unexpectedly, he tried to sneak into the troupe of our male god. It''s really bad luck for the male god to have such crazy and terrible madness! But she is a fan of the male god, the male god is kind to save her... Our male god is so good!! I love Gu Jinchen! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian sighed. If she said that she was not a fan of Gu Jinchen at all, she didn''t get into the troupe because of Gu Jinchen. I don''t know if one of the 750000 people believed it?


    Just thinking about this, "Ding Dong" and "Ding Dong" are constantly prompted. After a moment''s pause, ran Mu Xun sees that the information prompts on her microblog are increasing, and then she gets stuck


    What happened??


    "Host, congratulations. In just one minute, your black powder has increased by 100000..."


    One hundred thousand a minute?!


    Ran Mu Xun glared, "I''m not so angry, am I? Little madman, how can I say that I''m also the one who was killed this time? Besides, it''s Gu Jinchen who rushed in to save me, but I didn''t ask him to... "


    "- 680000, host, I think you can be psychologically prepared to accept the failure of this mission..." the little madman sighed.


    Unexpectedly, it has sealed up the memory of the host and a stumbling block, and the task of the world has nothing to do with who''s blackening, so it will encounter so many troubles


    Ran Mu Xun is autistic.


    "Little madman, what''s going on?"


    "You''d better see for yourself!"


    Ran Mu Xun re opened her microblog and quickly asked the little madman to help set the message not to prompt. Then, click on her home page, and you can see that the number of her fans keeps rising. Every time you refresh it, it will increase by thousands

 Chapter 514

    A few minutes ago, Gu Jinchen paid attention to her!


    Gu Jinchen himself has 80 million fans. Even if only one tenth of the 80 million fans are online, 8 million people know that he pays attention to her.


    One holds their male god''s thigh, binds him to hype, and makes him go to the hospital because of her injury


    My woman, is actually concerned by the male god?!


    The fans are crazy. They think that ran Mu Xun is a bad woman who tries every means to seduce them!


    What''s more, she seems to have succeeded!


    As a result, her fans instantly increased several times, although the increase in these are black powder


    In less than half an hour, ran Mu Xun had changed from an 18 line with only 500000 black powder and zombie powder to an 18 line with more than 2 million black powder


    The key word "Gu Jinchen pays attention to ran Muzhen" also directly parachuted to the top of the hot search list


    Ran looked at his continuous negative task progress bar and felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    Her fans


    Although the failure of the mission does not affect her survival, it means that she has to stay in vain in this world, and finally she doesn''t even get points, wasting decades of time in vain!


    No, she can''t wait to die!


    Ran Mu Xun shakes to pick up the mobile phone and stands up. She wants to go to Gu Yingdi and ask him to take her off!


    "Host, even if Gu Jinchen takes you off, your more than 20 million black powder will not disappear... After all, Gu Jinchen has paid attention to you, and he takes you off again. Who believes it? You''re a good hand skater. You''re on the 18th line? At least it''s time to search your name. Otherwise, your name really doesn''t have a sense of existence on Weibo, nor does it have a popular Weibo. Unless you do a special search, it''s impossible to slide your hand... Most importantly, Gu Jinchen takes you, and they will think that it must be Gu Yingdi who hates you! I don''t know what bad things you have done... At that time, you will only have more black powder. "


    It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. What should she do?


    The little madman thought for a while, "host, pay attention back! We need to turn the passive into the active and turn the two million black powder into real powder


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it feasible? How does she feel that if she pays attention back, she will be scolded even worse?


    Ran murian was crying blood in his heart.


    The little madman coolly said, "if the host doesn''t return, he will be scolded miserably..."


    Yes, Gu Yingdi paid attention to her. She didn''t dare to go back to Guan. Didn''t she give them face?


    Since you will be scolded if you pay attention to it, you will also be scolded if you don''t pay attention to it


    Pay attention to it


    Ran Mu Xun sighed, his fingertips trembled and paid close attention. With a "Ding", Gu Jin Yan and ran Mu Xun completed their mutual relationship on the microblog.


    Ten minutes later, "Gu Jin Yan and ran Mu Xun" was also on the hot search list


    "Who is ran Mu Xun? Why is it always associated with the name of Gu Yingdi? It looks pretty. Is it Gu Yingdi''s girlfriend? "


    "It''s very beautiful. Pay attention to it!"


    "Like she''s on Sophie''s magazine cover next month? The face certified by Sophie is absolutely God face, pay attention to it


    Ran didn''t expect that when she went on the hot search, she also added a lot of other passers-by fans and face fans. These passers-by are not Gu Jinyan''s fans. They either like her face or want to eat melon. After an hour, her fans have increased by several hundred thousand, and


    The hundreds of thousands added later are not included in the black powder?

 Chapter 515

    "Congratulations, the host has added 410000 fans. Now the task progress of the host is - 20300000100000000"


    Hehe, it''s still more than two million. What''s the good news


    The mutual relationship between Gu Yingdi and ran Mutian made ran Mutian the most popular person in the entertainment circle on that day. Ran Mutian received more attention. Originally, no one was interested in her, and the company hid her. Unexpectedly, at this moment, they called her to ask if she wanted to participate in a reality show.


    In fact, there is only a little bit left in ran Mu Xun''s stand in, which can be finished in a day or two.


    She was hurt because of the negligence of the crew, so the plot didn''t mean to dismiss her and let someone else replace her. He was waiting for her all the time. Director Zhang was sorry, and he specially doubled her salary, even called her in advance as compensation.


    The original mother''s hospitalization expenses this month is not to worry about.


    Yes, this month.


    It''s already on the sixth. In the morning, "no two" is on the market, and it''s sold out all of a sudden.


    In addition to the loyal fans of "no two", some of them are her black powder. They just want to criticize her. Unexpectedly, as soon as they get the magazine, they can''t find any black place to look at the suffocating beautiful woman on the cover.


    Black she just make up good? They are all plain faced.


    She''s not expressive? Everyone in Sophie''s camera seems to be talking.


    Black, she''s not coordinated, she''s not in good shape? It''s just nothing to look for. Ran Mu Xun''s figure is concave and convex, which makes women excited.


    "I don''t know why. I can''t seem to black her."


    This is what many people think after they get the magazine.


    In addition to these people, there are also some who simply see the cover in magazine kiosks and bookstores and are so beautiful that they directly pay for the magazine to buy it home.


    The sales volume of Wu Er is not low, with a base of 300000 copies per month. But every time a plain person or an 18 line like ran Mu Xun sells about 300000 copies, no more than 350000 copies.


    This time, they only printed 350000 copies, which is quite a bold estimate. Unexpectedly, in two days, 350000 copies online and offline sold out, and the editorial department of Wu Er happily printed 200000 more copies, which also sold out in a week.


    Less than a month later, the sales volume of the magazine has reached 550000 copies, which is still because they didn''t have time to overprint. We can imagine how popular the magazine is!


    Ran Mu Xun''s appearance is so popular that she is recognized by Sophie and many fans of "no two". Everyone thinks that although she is not good in character and acting skills, her appearance is really not black.


    The previous Fu Sisi of heiran was ridiculed miserably.


    "Sure enough, Sophie''s eyes are the truth! Ran Mu Xun''s face is more beautiful than Fu Si Si''s, so it''s natural to be robbed. "


    Fu Sisi was so angry that he hated ran Mutian and Sophie even more.


    Now the outside world''s view of her beauty will never be better than that of Ran Mu Xun.


    If it''s better than others, it''s just ran Mu Xun who she hates


    Yes, I hate it.


    The last time Fu Sisi found someone to make an accident, he just wanted to blast or burn ran Mutian. Unexpectedly, he didn''t succeed. Ran Mutian just hit his forehead, bled a little, choked a few puffs of smoke and was rescued.


    The most hateful thing is that it was her God who saved her! Moreover, the male god not only hurt her, but also paid attention to he

 Chapter 516

    Fu Sisi hated ran mushian very much. She angered Sophie by the way. When Wu Er told her to shoot next month''s cover, she refused to go directly.


    Sophie doesn''t care. There are so many people who want to shoot the cover of her magazine, and


    After a long time, she also forgot the idea that she thought it was good when she saw a picture of a character of Fu Sisi. She would continue to invite her, just because she felt that she had pushed her off once and didn''t want to be a bully.


    Since Fu Sisi didn''t come, she was happy.


    "Congratulations to the host. The host''s progress bar is - 1890000 now. Come on, you can get rid of the negative number in half a year The little madman encouraged her.


    Ran Mu Xun has returned to the cast as her stand in. Her dedication is in sharp contrast to Fu Si''s, and most of the cast like her more.


    Gu Jinchen looked at her from a distance and squinted at the way she was getting along with the staff.


    After a while, it will be her last stand in. He hasn''t yet figured out what''s going on, why he doesn''t exclude physical contact with her, and what are the extremely real "illusions" he saw when he was with her two times


    You can''t just let her go


    At that end, ran Mu Xun seems to be studying the script, but he is actually communicating with the little madman.


    "The host, the man who made the accident that day, is Fu Sisi."


    After the accident, the crew only dealt with the staff in charge of the explosion facilities at that time, but who knows if they have found out anything? Probably because I know it''s Fu Sisi, and I can''t say it, director Zhang will give her double pay.


    However, director Zhang has a hard time for them. After all, Fu Sisi''s backstage is not small, so they can''t afford to offend him.


    But ran did not intend to let Fu Sisi go.


    After all, she was actually tied to a chair in the play, and she couldn''t free herself at all. There was an explosion and fire in the room, and she was even shocked into the wall


    In this case, her little force is useless.


    If Gu Jinchen hadn''t rushed in to save her at that time, she couldn''t have escaped. Maybe she would have been in this world.


    In the plot of this world, she is the woman leader. She can''t die ahead of time. If she dies ahead of time, it means that she is also dead in reality.


    That is to say, Voss almost killed her.


    How can she give up?


    "Little madman, help me collect the black materials and evidence of Fu family." The little madman has a special collection channel, and she also has a special way of revenge. She doesn''t need to be afraid of her hands and tail even if she knows, just like other people in the world.


    "Yes The little madman is a little excited. If you get rid of this Fu Sisi, the road of her family will be smoother.


    Ran mushian stands in front of the camera. This is her last stand in.


    It''s a very hard play in the rain, which is also the climax of the movie. Both the woman and the man think that each other is the enemy and fight.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t expect that his force value could be used at such a time. Gu Jin Chen''s force value was not low either. The way they fought each other made their blood boil. It seemed that they really fought, rather than filming, which was extremely fierce.


    The martial arts guidance of the crew was useless and stunned.


    "Director Zhang, which martial arts team are you from? I''d like to meet you... "

 Chapter 517

    Darling, this skill is even more powerful than the strongest one in their team. If you have this skill, this beauty, what kind of stand in, go straight to Hollywood and become a Kung Fu actress, maybe you can make a living.


    Zhang Dao didn''t answer him. At the moment, he turned a deaf ear to other people''s words and focused on the two people in front of the camera.


    The artificial rain is very heavy, in order to show the character''s emotional fluctuations and render the atmosphere, lightning and thunder also start from time to time.


    The woman in front of her stabbed herself with a dagger without hesitation


    Gu Jinchen was stabbed and stepped back, looking at her with tiny pupils


    Lightning, thunder, rainstorm


    Familiar scenes appear in my mind


    Therefore, he will not observe for a moment, just like in the plot, suddenly and unpreparedly stabbed by the woman in front of him!


    In the script, the man doesn''t believe that the woman will really kill him, so he doesn''t notice for a moment, and so does Gu Jinchen at the moment


    He looked at ran Mu Xun in front of him in great shock. In his sight blurred by the rain, he seemed to feel the real illusion again


    He, originally still immersed in happiness, was caught by the woman in front of him


    A stab in the heart!


    My body aches, I can''t breathe, but my heart doesn''t hurt so much


    Gu Jinchen mumbled three words: "for... Why?"


    Why kill him


    She just hates him?


    All the happiness in the past is a lie to him


    Ran Mu Xun looked him in the eye and lowered his head. Looking at the broken blood bag on him, he was a little stunned


    Gu Jinchen


    It''s really worthy of being the film king. She has such a good acting skill. Just now, she almost thought that there was something wrong with the dagger in her hand, which really stabbed him.


    ¡°CUT£¡£¡¡±


    The director stood up excitedly with the big horn.


    "It''s a good performance, Mu Xun. Your movements and expressions are in place..."


    In the middle of Zhang Dao''s speech, he suddenly remembered with embarrassment that ran Mu Xun was just a stand in, and her face would never appear on the big screen


    What will appear is Fu Sisi''s face


    Those present knew how good and dedicated ran was in his acting. Seeing the director''s appearance, they could not help sympathizing with him.


    In this way, it turned out to be just a stand in, earning less than 1% of Fu Sisi''s income


    It''s too bad.


    Ran Mu Xun, however, seemed not to care at all. He said with a smile, "thank you, director."


    Over and over again.


    Ran Mu Xun went down to change his clothes.


    Gu Jinchen was standing in the stopped artificial rain. His pupils were shaking. He raised his head and looked at ran Mutian''s figure


    Again


    I remind of it.


    This time, she killed him.


    At the moment when he felt happiest


    Oh, when the thunder sound effect was just made, there was a flash of lightning, and he seemed to see a very warm curtain


    He hugged her and comforted her shocked by the thunder


    However, ran Mu Xun was not a person who would be scared like that by a little thunder


    Or, the one in the illusion is not, just pretending


    Otherwise, how could he kill him so decisively?


    "Brother Chen?" Xiao Yang came up to him with a big towel. He was worried and said, "I''ve been killed. I''ve just been drenched for so long. If I don''t change clothes quickly, I''ll catch a cold."


    Gu Jinchen nodded in silence, went to his rest room, looked at the clothes dyed red by the artificial blood bag on his lower abdomen, and slowly uncovered them


    The lower abdomen was intact.


    However, just now, he really had the illusion of being stabbed by her. Even for a moment, he felt that his vitality was passing away.

 Chapter 518

    Fantasy? But why did he have such an imagination of Ran Mu Xun?


    What''s more, the scenes flashed by are extremely complicated, and the details are so clear that they are just like what happened in the real world


    Is this a past life?


    However, every time the picture in his mind doesn''t look like what happened in the same world. He and she are even slightly different in appearance and background, just like different worlds.


    Gu Jinchen looks at ran Mutian. She''s packing up and ready to leave the cast.


    "Ran Mutian, you... A month... No, do you have time in two months?" Director Xiao Zhang appeared at the right time and looked at ran Mu Xun awkwardly. Ran Mu Xun was facing director Xiao Zhang with his back. Gu Jin Chen clearly saw a flash of light on her face, as if


    I''ve been waiting for a long time.


    She turned around slowly and gave a smile to Director Zhang. "Yes, director Zhang, do you have a play for me?"


    Xiao Zhang was a little embarrassed. Ran Mu Xun''s face was so lethal, especially when she was so close, when she laughed


    He felt his heart pounded.


    It''s hard to imagine that the girl in front of her would be the one who robbed other people''s C position on the red carpet and the thigh of the movie king, with countless scandals


    However, it is said that she has no acting skills and is not dedicated to her work?


    It can be seen that the credibility of rumors is not high.


    At least, he believed what he saw with his own eyes.


    Director Zhang nodded, embarrassed and said: "yes... I wrote the script myself, I can show it to you! But... "


    He touched his nose. "Well, I haven''t got enough investment yet... There are other actors to look for... It may take a month or two. And... Pay... May not give you a lot. "


    The more he said, the more he felt that his requirements were out of line. Normally, the actors who were on the rise would not agree, because although he wanted ran Mu Xun to play his heroine, the whole play had to be shot in the hard countryside. The conditions were not good, but the intensity of work was high. It might take her three or four months to finish


    And the pay


    It''s probably less than her seven day stand in income.


    If he is a major international director and can win awards for his films, there will be promises. However, he is a college student who has just graduated this year. He has neither works nor won awards. His plays have been completed for half a year, and up to now, he still can''t get enough investment


    Where would a normal actor like to play?


    The more he said, the more guilty he felt, but unexpectedly, the woman opposite laughed, "good! Director Zhang, I''ll wait. Don''t change your mind in the middle of the journey! "


    "Of course I won''t!" Xiao Zhang''s eyes brightened and his face was full of excitement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinchen looked at it from a distance, thinking deeply.


    She seems to be looking forward to the play of director Zhang?


    He also knows the relationship between director Xiao Zhang and director. However, there are many intern directors who have a little relationship in the circle. They just graduated. How good can they make? At the beginning, it may be able to attract a little investment, but there is no splash in the first work. Next, unless there is a backstage, it will be difficult to survive in this circle.


    Ran Mu Xun hasn''t even read his script. Why would he wait for him for two months to make investment and find a bunch of movies that may be all just graduated students?


    It''s even as if... She''s in this crew just for the movie directed by Xiao Zhang.

 Chapter 519

    As far as he knows, because of Sophie''s appreciation, ran Mu Xun''s word-of-mouth has turned around. In addition, his attention has made her a lot of micro blog fans. Her company should not hide her. Recently, she has even been contacted by several programs, and some bad scripts have taken the initiative to find her company.


    Her company''s pay should not be low. How could she be willing to surrender her status to shoot a work of a new person with a humble production team and a poor director?


    Gu Jinchen squints


    As soon as Xiao Zhang came back happily from ran Mutian, he met Gu Jinchen. Gu Yingdi gave him a smile


    "Host, the variety show that your dog company picked up for you is about to start shooting. Host must seize the opportunity to show itself well!"


    The little madman was a little excited. This program was shot abroad, with the popularity of her host


    No one abroad knows her at all!


    That sounds pitiful, but it''s good for the host.


    Because this means that she has almost no black powder in foreign countries, and people will not look at her with colored glasses, so the more opportunities she can circle powder.


    Moreover, this kind of competitive non life program, only fight strength, as long as which group of strength performance is good, the lens will be more.


    Ran Mu Xun went out to record for 20 days, and when he came back, he lost weight and his skin became healthy.


    Xu was infected by the atmosphere of foreign openness, and her whole life was full of vitality.


    I came back with my luggage. As soon as I put it away, I heard a knock on the door. Looking out from the cat''s eye, I saw Gu Jinchen.


    His clothes were slightly wet, and there was a towel hanging on his shoulder?


    Open the door, "Gu... What''s up?"


    Gu Jinchen looked at her, "the water heater at home is broken. Can I borrow your toilet to take a bath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him. Although it''s winter now, it''s really miserable that there is no hot water in the bath. But there are so many people in the whole building, why does he look for her? However, he is a big star and everyone knows him. It''s not good to take a bath in any house


    Sure enough, she''s next door, and she''s also a safe member of the circle?


    "Come in."


    Ran Mu Xun stepped back. Gu Jin Chen said with a smile, "thank you."


    Then she went straight into her bathroom.


    Ran Mu felt his nose. He always felt that there was a man in the house, and he was a little uncomfortable.


    "You say, I just came back. Why did he come to me so coincidentally?"


    Little madman said: "host, I think Gu Yingdi wants to chase you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran was drinking water and choked directly.


    "What... Little madman, do you think much of me? Gu Yingdi has misogyny. She has been chasing him for a long time, but he is not moved. We have only met several times. He hated me so much before. How could he want to chase me? "


    "But, I just checked, the water heater of Gu Yingdi''s house is clear that there is no problem..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, did he really mean it?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the way of his bathroom, and he was speechless.


    She didn''t know that Gu Jinchen, who was taking a bath in the bathroom with her water heater, her shampoo and her shower gel


    She was staring at the number she put on the side of the mirror and squinted.


    -1760000100000000£¿


    What''s the number?


    It looks like a goal to achieve, but now it''s in debt?


    Is it hard for her to make 100 million yuan, but now she is in debt of 1.76 million yuan?

 Chapter 520

    It''s a good thing to judge.


    Gu Jinchen sent a message to his assistant. A few minutes later, ran mushian received a proposal from the company. A good idol drama asked her to be a girl. The pay was very high. People in the company were flattered.


    "Moxun, your chance has come. After making this play, you can definitely wash white at one stroke and get a lot of young fans..."


    Idol drama, it''s easy to circle fans and make money.


    The people in the company had known that ran Mu Xun''s family was bankrupt, otherwise they would not have hesitated to hide her. They thought that she was short of money now, so they would not hesitate to agree. Unexpectedly, after asking about the title of the play and the production team, ran Mu refused without hesitation.


    "Ran Mutian, do you still want to play under such good conditions? Do you think you''re still when you used to be able to choose plays? I''ll tell you, you have to act even if you don''t want to... "When the agent thinks that he won''t get the high percentage, he gets angry.


    Ran murian snorted coldly, "I remember that I signed A-level contract at the beginning, and I had my own choice of the works."


    The agent was speechless. When Miss ran first started her career, everyone thought she just wanted to play. Maybe she would go back and inherit 10 billion yuan in two years. In order to maintain a good relationship with a big group like ran, she would sign A-level contract with her, which was not in line with her strength. Unexpectedly, in less than half a year, her property would be broken, Now I want to use the contract to restrain and threaten her, but she can''t threaten


    "If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    Ran Mu Xun hung up the phone directly, thinking that maybe she should make more money quickly and solve the company contract with her two faces before and after her bankruptcy.


    Just thinking, Gu Jinchen came out.


    The sun came in from the window, and Gu Jinchen''s hair was slightly wet. As he wiped his hair, he came out, and the water drops fell from his black hair


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed.


    Why is this picture of a beautiful man taking a bath so charming? For a moment, she thought that she had seen the appearance of the hero of some idol drama


    Of course, she would not know that the pictures she saw were carefully designed by someone.


    Angle, light, and even where the water slides down


    It''s all in Gu Jinchen''s expectation.


    It''s not for nothing that a man who has been acting for so many years.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to seduce a little girl who is already interested in him.


    Gu Jinchen raised his chin and said, "thank you. To express my gratitude, I''d like to invite you to dinner this evening? "


    He added, "I just came back from Hong Kong City and brought a lot of delicious food."


    In other words, not to eat out, but to his home.


    Ran Mu Xun had just heard the little madman analyze that Gu Yingdi might be interested in her. She was shocked by his picture of a beautiful man taking a bath. Now she was a little defensive against him and shook her head warily, "no, I don''t need to."


    Gu Jinchen squinted and looked at her, "afraid of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is


    How to motivate?


    It must have been a provocation


    She can''t be fooled!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and said with a smile, "yes... I''m afraid of you."


    Gu Yingdi paid attention to her at will, and instantly added more than two million black powder to her


    Can she not be afraid of him?


    This man is just a stumbling block on her mission!


    Looking at her, Gu Jinchen sighed, "what should I do? Next, I''m afraid you''ll get along with me for a long time."

 Chapter 521

    He looked at her with a charming smile


    "I''m the hero of secret..."


    Ran Mu Xun stares at him. For some reason, he suddenly feels that the smile on his handsome face is so ferocious!


    My throat suddenly became thirsty.


    Watching Gu leave, ran rushes into the kitchen, opens the refrigerator and fills up a bottle of frozen water


    The little madman looked at her and felt sorry for her stomach.


    "Host, are you really afraid of him? What are you afraid of? He''s not a strategy. Right... Cough, I mean, even if he and the host star in the same play, you''ll have to spend the next three or four months together day and night. That doesn''t affect anything. The host''s task is not him... "


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. "He used a method to motivate me, little madman. Do you think he really likes me?"


    "Yes."


    The little madman said without hesitation: "host, just when Gu Yingdi was in the bathroom... He sent a message to his assistant, and then the host just received the high-income play..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth suddenly drew.


    It''s nothing good about this show. It''s just that it''s easy to earn young fans'' popularity and make a lot of money


    Why did Gu Jinchen let her take over the play?


    "Host, according to the system analysis, just now Gu Yingdi... Stared at the task progress bar that you pasted on the mirror in order to motivate yourself to work hard to complete the task... For a few seconds. I think... Gu Yingdi may have misunderstood something. "


    "... so he thinks I''m short of money?"


    "Host, you are very short of money... The hospitalization expenses of the original mother next month..."


    "Well, stop it."


    I''m sorry.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he was too miserable. He even had to be pitied by Gu Jin Chen and asked him to find a film for her. He also wanted to find a film that had no advantages but more money


    Just thinking, "Ding", she received a payment message.


    100000?


    "Host, are you thinking that Gu Yingdi sympathized with you, so he gave you 100000 yuan after taking a bath here?"


    "Little madman, you think too much. This is the fee I paid for shooting magazines!" Ran Mu Xun was grinding her teeth. She would never admit it. For a moment, such a thought really flashed in her head


    "Host, I think it''s not so stingy to take care of the emperor''s wealth."


    "Shut up


    Originally, the shooting of director Zhang''s play should have started in more than a month or even longer, but unexpectedly, the day after ran Mu Xun came back, he received an excited phone call from director Zhang: "Mu Xun? You''re back after recording, right? Get in the cast, we''re going to the mountain


    Zhang Daoming was a little excited.


    Ran murian was surprised, "director Zhang, have you got the investment so soon?"


    Director Xiao Zhang laughed and said, "yes, I said my script can''t be appreciated! Mu Xun, pack up and join the group tomorrow... I''ll give you a surprise then! "


    Surprise


    She seems to know what it is.


    It can''t be


    Is Gu Yingdi in their troupe?


    "Yes, the host, and I just found out that 20 days ago, when the host left the last production group, Gu Yingdi didn''t know why he was interested in director Zhang''s play. After asking director Zhang for a script, he said that he was willing to star and... He participated in the investment! That is to say, 80% of the investment in this film is from Mr. Gu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does she always feel that this is for her?


    Ran Mu Xun coughed a little.


    Think like this, can too narcissistic?

 Chapter 522

    "Host, you are not narcissistic, as it is." The little madman was a little complacent and even gave her some advice.


    "Host, anyway, you''re going to play the leading role. There was a wave of cross-talk before. Every time the host went to the hot search, it was because of Gu Yingdi. Why don''t you... The host tied up Gu Yingdi and fired CP with him? If it''s true, it''s not bad. On the day of your public love affair, microblog will explode! Wow, the host will attract a lot of fans at that time... "


    "Are you sure it''s fans, not black powder?"


    Ran Mu Xun did not laugh.


    This little madman, more and more fantasy, even open love all


    What kind of love, who fell in love with him!


    Ran murian took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. "When this movie is finished, I will have nothing to do with him!"


    The little madman always thinks that his host may slap her in the face when he looks at her vowing


    Even if she wanted to, Gu Yingdi would not agree


    I don''t know why, although Gu Yingdi didn''t show it, his attitude towards the host changed so fast that he always felt


    Maybe Gu Jinchen remembered something.


    And its host... This heartless, even if I think of some pictures, I don''t think about it at all


    However, this is also good, its host can not be so concerned about the strategy object, concentrate on completing the task.


    I just hope


    Gu Yingdi


    Don''t be a stumbling block again


    I''m on the set.


    The air in the countryside is so good that people can''t imagine that what they want to do is a suspense play.


    Yes, when ran Mu Xun got the script, he was stunned.


    She wants to perform the female masters in different periods. In the early stage, the female masters are lively, witty, kind and naive. In the later stage, the female masters are gentle and cold. They refuse people thousands of miles away, but trust the male masters unconditionally.


    There is an important turning point in all this


    The woman saw a murder.


    After that, she had an accident, had eye problems, and became a blind girl.


    She almost died in the accident and lost her normal eyesight and mental problems.


    The only thing she believed was the man who saved her in the accident.


    Ran Mu Xun plays the role of a blind girl. I don''t know why, she is so effortless. Even director Zhang tut exclaimed, "Mu Xun, your acting skills are so good! Just now, I almost thought that you were really blind! "


    Ran Mu Xun smiles and looks at Gu Jin Chen beside him. He really performs the male master''s feeling of being a reliable, gentle and mature man. However, when she knows the story and is taken care of by him, she actually sees the occasional change of his eyes... So, it''s even more creepy.


    "... in fact, it was Gu Yingdi who performed well! It''s like two people... "


    The man who takes care of her tenderly and thoughtfully will suddenly show a gloomy smile the next second he cleans her face


    When an outsider comes to their house, the female owner hates to be disturbed and frightened by the intruders. It''s also he who stands firmly in front of her and blocks those troubles for her


    However, gentle and careful, he may not be a good man, but the one who broke in to talk to her was actually a plain clothes policeman.


    The man was investigating a homicide seven or eight years ago. He knew that the woman was an eyewitness, so he wanted to know some details of the murderer through her.

 Chapter 523

    "Yu Tong, have you really forgotten? You were alone at that time. Didn''t you tell others that you saw the murderer''s face? "


    By chance, the plain clothes finally found her. When she was alone at home, she asked her excitedly.


    "I forgot... I''m sorry, sir, please leave! Otherwise, I''ll sue you for breaking into a famous house! "


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him calmly, but his pupil didn''t move.


    "What are you doing?"


    Plain clothes also want to ask, was interrupted by the man back, the man and the other side confrontation, finally plain clothes can only reluctantly leave.


    "Xiao Tong..."


    The man gently stroked her face, voice full of magnetism, "don''t be afraid... I won''t let anyone hurt you..."


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and said softly, "I know... With you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    The man in front of her relaxed a little, took her to the house, and suddenly said: "Xiao Tong, don''t worry, I won''t let him disturb you any more..."


    Ran Mu Xun smiles, but his fist clenches slowly


    When he said this, his eyes were very dark, as if


    To kill that man!


    In his cool heart, ran Mu Xun always felt that the scene in front of him seemed familiar.


    The fear of pretending to be a fool and of being a stranger radiates from my bones


    ¡°CUT¡ª¡ª¡±


    Xiao Zhang shouts out excitedly. Gu Jinchen stands up and instantly recovers Gu Yingdi''s indifference and peace.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes, which had been in a daze for a long time, finally moved. His tense nerves slowly relaxed. Looking at the man in front of him, he suddenly felt a trace of fear in his heart.


    What''s going on? Is she too involved?


    Then I suddenly feel that the man in front of me can really do the crazy things that the man in the script does


    The little madman looked at Gu Jinchen and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Previously, it only knew that the film directed by Xiao Zhang would be popular, but it didn''t go to see it seriously. If it had known that the main character of the film was a blind girl, and the man was still him... It would have been impossible for it to let the host take over the play!


    It''s afraid of


    For fear that this man will be awakened to the first world, I remember that the host once gave him a knife in order to complete the task without hesitation


    He would hate the host


    Who knows if he will blacken and do something terrible!


    "Host, what should I do? I also have a feeling that I am too involved in the play..." the little madman said weakly.


    "Gu Jinchen''s acting is really good. He deserves to be the film King..." ran murian sighed after a moment''s silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, you are so naive!!


    That''s because this sick girl has done something similar to terrible!!


    The little madman is a little tangled. However, this kind of thing without evidence, if it tells the host, it will only make the host scared


    Forget it, or not


    Anyway


    At present, it seems that Gu Jinchen does not want to be harmful to the host.


    Gu Jinchen went to Xiao Zhang to check the picture just taken.


    As a male owner and the largest investor, it''s perfectly normal for Gu Yingdi to check the shooting effect. Director Zhang didn''t hide it. He showed it to him directly, and his blood was boiling. He was very excited to analyze it with him


    "Here... I think your eyes are amazing! Do you want to know that Gu Yingdi is a law-abiding citizen? I really thought you were the one in the play... "

 Chapter 524

    Xiao Zhang laughed.


    Gu Jinchen also smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He looked at ran Mu Xun with dull eyes in the camera lens, and thought of the picture that flashed through his mind when he was just shooting. His eyes slowly became cold


    It''s loaded.


    In the mind of those pictures of her, but also pretend.


    With a play, he was stabbed by her picture linked together


    That''s a story.


    Are you a good law-abiding citizen? No, director Zhang doesn''t know. The reason why he went into the acting circle to shoot at the beginning, and many of the roles he took were very challenging acting roles, is because these roles are often very complex


    He has played the role of perverted murderer. Everyone says that he is good at acting, but no one knows. It''s just because he has practiced it in his mind many times


    He has played a good and evil undercover, because his heart is also complex, there are two people pulling him, one let people keep etiquette, one let him relax


    Too many of his roles are classic, which is why he was so young to be the best actor.


    No one questioned his acting.


    But only he knows that when he performs these roles, he releases his inner self


    Let the darkest self in your heart do what you want to do


    All through acting out, in the movie did!


    Like


    Gu Jinchen''s eyes pass through the "blind girl" in the camera and slowly move to ran muhian outside the camera


    For example, he really wanted to take care of her gently, but deep down, he did


    I really want to blind her and trap her in a small room like the script, so that no one can touch her.


    He built a cage with his own hands, trapped her in it, and trapped himself in it.


    She had better not come out. If she wanted to, their peace would not be maintained


    The acting skills of both men and women are very good. Because of the investment of Gu Yingdi, their cast is not a pure newcomer. They also invited a lot of old actors to make shooting more smoothly.


    As early as seven or eight years ago, the blind woman had already recognized by touch and saved her gentle and reliable man, who was actually the murderer she had witnessed!


    In order to prevent her from identifying him, the man made the accident that made her blind before she went to the police station


    If she hadn''t cried so much at that time that he couldn''t bear it, he might have left her there to live and die, and would not have saved her at all.


    That moment of impatience, let him after seven or eight years more a person to rely on each other, also let him in seven or eight years later


    die an untimely on.


    She loves the man who has taken care of her for seven or eight years, but at the same time, she hates and fears him.


    She wanted to be like the man, pretending to each other for a lifetime, and it''s good to be together for a lifetime.


    But the plain clothes broke their peace.


    In order to cover up his crime, the man decided to get rid of the plain clothes. The woman finally stood up to save the plain clothes, which exposed the fact that she had recognized him for a long time.


    The man wanted to kill the woman, but he didn''t have the heart.


    In the end, she was killed by the woman.


    "I''ve thought about a lot of my own fate, being caught, dying in prison, being found and killed by enemies? I''ve thought about countless... But it''s better to die in your hands... "


    The man was covered with blood and held the woman''s hand tightly. "You shouldn''t have seen me at that time... Otherwise, you could have had a better future..."


    The man breathed with tears.

 Chapter 525

    Looking at Gu Jinchen''s face, ran Mu Xun felt as if he had become Yu Tong in the play. His heart was aching and tears were flowing silently


    The camera shifts to the hut where they have been living together for seven or eight years. Under the tree in their yard, there is a box buried for five or six years, in which there are some things that neither the man nor the woman wants to be seen


    Some secrets that never came to light after that


    For example, the male owner will become a murderer because the two people he killed were wronged and lost the only family member who raised him as a child, the last side of his grandfather


    For another example, those two people were actually the biological mother and stepfather of the woman who raised her as a child


    Also, her hatred of these two people


    The whole play has been full of secrets. I didn''t expect that this little box left more secrets in the end.


    The woman hated her mother and stepfather, but the man was wronged


    She actually designed it.


    But as long as her mother and stepfather are a little bit humane and don''t force the police to arrest the man who was just 18 years old, everything will be different


    When the man buried the box a few years ago, he had already guessed everything, but


    He chose to bury everything.


    Until the end, he was killed voluntarily by the woman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled.


    It''s finished.


    Gu Jinchen looked at her and said with a smile, "those who love more always lose at the beginning, don''t you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in a complicated mood and could not speak.


    She always felt that Gu Jinchen''s words meant something.


    She forced a smile, Gu Yingdi is probably... Into the play too deep?


    After all, even the little madman said before that he seemed to like her and was chasing her, but when he got to the production team, he hardly saw any special action. Like her, he was very dedicated and studied the script every day except shooting.


    In these three months, they seem to have become the main men and women in the play.


    However, ran Mu Xun always felt that it was not a good thing to be too involved in the drama. For example, she


    Previously, she was too involved in the film, so when watching Gu Jinchen, she always had an illusion.


    As if


    Just like the man in the script, he would blind her eyes without hesitation. He knew that he was the one who almost killed her, but he was still as gentle as water, hiding beside her


    She was afraid of him, but because more secrets were revealed in the later stage of the play, that kind of fear became more and more guilty


    However, she had never done such a thing to him. Why did she feel guilty?


    Ran Mu Xun subconsciously avoided this problem, did not think deeply.


    Fortunately, the film is finally finished.


    In the past three months, she didn''t get much pay, but her acting skills have improved a lot. Moreover, her dedication has also been recognized by several veteran members of the cast. Some people have said that she will be introduced to a new play next time.


    After all, with the investment of Gu Yingdi, they went to the biggest hotel in the town to celebrate.


    "Mu Xun, it''s your turn!"


    They were drinking and eating while playing games. Director Zhang said that the female owner was blind and asked the rest of the crew to experience the feeling of being invisible, so he played the game. He asked the selected people to cover their eyes and play the game of catching ghosts.

 Chapter 526

    In addition to being arrested in the next round, those who are caught will also be punished by everyone. Everyone has a sense of propriety. At most, they will be punished for pole dancing or drinking.


    Director Xiao Zhang is very serious when he is filming. No matter whether the other party is a movie star or not, if he fails to perform as expected, he will directly scold him.


    After being caught by a new comer, he was coaxed by everyone. He directly put on women''s clothes and pretended to sing a Peking Opera. He even sang well.


    Xiao Zhang catches Gu Yingdi in the next round.


    Seeing that Gu Yingdi''s eyes were tied, everyone was excited to avoid him, and ran Mutian also followed him.


    However, I don''t know how, no matter where she goes, Gu Yingdi can always come to her accurately and let her avoid. Everyone laughs to avoid Gu Jinchen. Looking at the funny play, ran Mutian has already hidden in the corner of the wall, even stepped on the sofa, but he still catches her!


    "Got it."


    The blindfolded Gu Yingdi raises his mouth. Without his charming eyes, he still looks charming.


    Xiao Zhang turned his eyes and said in a loud voice, "it''s not enough to catch it. We have to guess who it is!"


    "Yes! We have to guess... "Everyone played a coax.


    Gu Yingdi didn''t care that everyone changed the rules temporarily. He actually nodded and said, "it makes sense."


    Then he put his arms around her legs and took her off the couch!


    Ran Mu Xun almost let out a exclamation, the next second, he was directly put on the ground, in front of him.


    The distance between them... Toe to toe, can be said to be


    Unsafe distance.


    She wanted to step back, but everyone looked at the play and wanted to see how Gu Yingdi was going to recognize her.


    Just when he hugged her, director Zhang also made a "Shh" gesture to her to remind her not to make a sound, so she swallowed the exclamation.


    Looking at this black cloth covered but still handsome face, ran Mu Xun was also curious. There were seven or eight young girls in the cast. How did he plan to recognize her?


    She stood there, holding her breath.


    In the dim light, Gu Jinchen quietly felt the woman''s breath in front of him as everyone watched. Then he stretched out his hand


    Raise ran Mu Xun''s chin and bend over


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil was shocked and he stayed there.


    There were several people''s breaths in the air, and even director Zhang looked at the scene, and some of them were stunned


    It seems only a minute, but it seems a long time later.


    He stepped back, pursed his lips, and then said in a slightly hoarse voice: "ran Mu Xun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone was quiet and didn''t say a word.


    Ran Mu Xun stepped back, his eyes were uncertain, and his head was blank.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong? " Gu Yingdi didn''t know how shocked his action was. He was calm and innocent.


    "No... no mistake."


    Xiao Zhang is the first to come back to his senses. He coughs softly and makes a hasty effort.


    "That... Mu Xun, it''s your turn!"


    Director Zhang said the previous sentence.


    "Yes, Mu Xun has been caught and punished! Punishment... "


    After all, they are all in the circle. Although they still can''t be calm at the moment, it''s not a problem to keep calm on the surface.

 Chapter 527

    Ran Mu Xun stood there stupidly, looking at the man who had pulled off the black cloth in front of him, he felt his neck stiff.


    Xiao Zhang said softly, "that... Gu Jinchen, what do you want to punish her for?"


    "Punish her..."


    Gu Jinchen pauses for a while, smile slightly, "punish her... Go to the top floor, shout three times to the sky..."


    After all, a new talent among them was sent out to run circles and yelled "XXX is the most handsome, XXX is invincible in the universe!" Such a shameful line.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Jinchen stares at ran Mutian, and his smile adds a little bit in vain


    cheerful? Shyness?!


    His throat moved, and he slowly said something that made ran Mu Xun''s heart beat and his heart beat suddenly


    "I love Gu Jinchen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was quiet again.


    Xiao Zhang swallowed.


    So, it''s said that there is misogyny, and countless beauties outside the circle are chasing him. After seven or eight years in the circle, Gu Yingdi keeps himself clean and never talks about a love affair. This is


    I''m in love, and I''m going to make it public?!


    Although it''s a small-scale publicity, there are so many new people here that he''s not afraid that these new people who don''t have the door to talk about it?!


    Although it doesn''t do him any harm, he can even take the opportunity to promote their films, but


    Now it''s open. Isn''t it very good for them, especially for ran Mu Xun?


    Director Xiao Zhang is very grateful to ran Mu Xun. He doesn''t need to save money and make do with Gu Jin Chen in the process of filming compared with investing in him so that he can choose the actors he wants. He is even more grateful to ran Mu Xun who promised to be the heroine of his play when he has nothing.


    So he coughed and laughed to make it up.


    "Haha, haha, weak explosion, weak explosion! Gu Yingdi, no one in the world doesn''t love you. I love you too! Who is not your fan in our crew... Change one, change one... "


    Someone was really fooled by him, and then he coaxed him, "that''s right, who doesn''t love Gu Yingdi, this is too weak, we have to change it!"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned by his words. He stood there and looked at him.


    But see Gu Yingdi toward her gentle smile, incomparably affectionate way: "don''t change, this sentence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly changed again.


    Dozens of people on the scene looked at them with strange eyes, so they were


    Long ago together?


    Otherwise, how could Gu Yingdi be so natural and natural?


    As if ran Mu Xun was his


    What''s more, he had to ask her to shout this sentence, which was forcing people to express themselves


    Is it that Gu Yingdi likes ran mushian and ran mushian doesn''t like him? No, it''s impossible. Where can a woman not like Gu Yingdi? By the way, it seems that because Gu Yingdi had two hot searches, ran Mu Xun gained a lot of black powder and was attacked


    It''s difficult. Because of this, ran didn''t want to make it public. But in the past seven or eight years, Gu Yingdi may even fall in love for the first time since he was born. He was too involved, so he wanted to force ran to make it public?!


    Although this kind of speculation is more shocking, it seems that


    More in line with the current situation??


    Even director Zhang can''t make it out this time. Gu Yingdi just wants to make it public. What else can he say?

 Chapter 528

    Let''s just say that the two are so sparkly in the play, but they hardly seem to interact outside the play. It''s too unscientific


    It turned out that he had been living in secret for a long time!


    Xiao Zhang thought in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Gu Jin Chen in silence. He looked at her steadily, and didn''t want to change the meaning of "punishment".


    After biting his lower lip, ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go up now."


    They all joined in the fun and went up to the top floor. The wind was very strong. Ran murian went up to the top floor and yelled at the downstairs¡ª¡ª


    "I love Gu Jinchen! I love Gu Jinchen!! I love... "


    She didn''t say the third sentence, because when she said the third sentence, Gu Yingdi held her hand, and she fell into his arms.


    Gu Yingdi looked at her with a gentle smile. Her voice was full of magnetism. Her big hand naturally pushed her head into his arms


    "Well, I see."


    He sighed, "I love you, too."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    Dozens of people who came to watch the excitement were also confused.


    In the crowd, someone secretly hid his mobile phone


    Gu Jinchen saw it, but he didn''t mean to stop it.


    Xiao Zhang swallowed his saliva, pulled the people around him in a low voice and said, "let''s go down first..."


    Don''t disturb the lovers.


    Ran Mu Xun is crazy.


    She went back to her house, threw herself into bed, and then screamed, "ah, ah, ah..."


    The little madman sighed, "host, are you... Ecstatic?"


    "Ecstatic? Yes, I almost cried with joy... "


    Ran murian buried his face in the pillow with some collapse. "Do you think Gu Jinchen is ill? Doesn''t he have misogyny? Why don''t I feel like it at all!! Moreover, even if he likes me, is there anyone who pursues people like this... "


    "Create facts, win... Host, you should be grateful to him, at least he didn''t put on the drama of making raw rice cooked."


    "Do you think it''s not enough to cook raw rice at the moment?" Ran murian''s secluded tunnel.


    The little madman immediately felt that he could not refute.


    "Host, your black powder has increased again... But at present, the speed of increase is still relatively slow, that is, the people who participate in today''s drama group are slowly expanding... But rest assured, as long as they don''t say it publicly, the speed of increase is absolutely not faster than that of you."


    After all, this matter involves Gu Yingdi. Director Zhang also warned those present today that those who want to mix in the circle will not want to offend Gu Yingdi. There is also a promising director. After all, the film with Gu Yingdi''s blessing is no longer the small transparent drama group that couldn''t even invest in it.


    Even if these people gossip, they only dare to gossip in their own circle of friends at most. Moreover, the other party may not completely believe it. After all, Gu Yingdi''s image of misogyny


    It''s very popular.


    Moreover, the previous image of Ran Mu Xun is hard to believe that Gu Yingdi would like her.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes


    Does she still have a chance to get pink?


    "Yes, host, have you forgotten? The variety show you played in has been broadcast last month. Up to now, it has been broadcast to the sixth issue. The host has made a lot of fans with this program The little madman didn''t say that before. He just wanted to surprise ran mu.

 Chapter 529

    Through the little madman, ran Mu Xun knew that when the first issue of the variety show, which was shot abroad, was broadcast, netizens were all questioning why she could also participate. Every time they saw her, they were looking for her shortcomings and mistakes, but they didn''t expect that the second issue would be really fragrant.


    In the first issue, ran Mu Xun was very low-key and had been quietly participating in the competition. He showed strong physical strength, keen observation ability and strong analytical ability, so that the audience began to doubt whether the program team had leaked the script to her in advance. For the first time, ran Mu Xun made a hot search on his own.


    In the second issue, you can clearly see that the program team, let alone divulging the script to ran mushian, is just making trouble for her. The task she meets is always the most difficult and the hardest one, but she is like a woman who owns the script ahead of time, killing the gods and the Buddhas.


    In the third phase, foreigners need to interact with each other. Ran Mu Xun demonstrated his excellent foreign language skills and took the opportunity to promote Chinese culture, which made many audiences feel like they have a sense of identity


    By the time of the sixth issue, ran Mu Xun has gradually got his own fans, and the original black powder also has some black fans.


    "Host, your task progress bar is - 150000100000000 now!"


    Good news at last.


    Ran Mu Xun wrote the number on his notebook and sighed.


    "However, the host, originally your fans could grow faster, but it would be so slow, mainly because every time you go on a hot search with your own strength, someone comes out with the" popular science "host''s black materials..."


    "Fu Sisi?"


    "Yes."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. Fu Si Si


    I''ve been busy filming for the last three months, and I almost forgot


    Previously, she wanted to revenge on Fu Sisi


    Only the first step was carried out, which caused some trouble for the Fu family.


    In the past three months, the Fu family should be in a mess. Seeing that they are going to be bankrupt, Fu Sisi is still in the mood to find trouble for her who is filming and has nothing to do with her


    It seems that the second step... Should also be implemented.


    Little madman some excited way: "host, I can''t wait!"


    In the past, in order to maintain human facilities, the host couldn''t fight back very often, which made it oppressed. But in this world, the task didn''t need her to maintain human facilities. In fact, only one mother who was staying in a mental hospital was familiar with her. Even if she changed, no one would doubt her.


    As long as she completes the task and gets 100 million fans, what about the means? indifferent!


    Fu Sisi made trouble for her again and again. The explosion almost made her disappear in the world and the real world. It was right for ran mushian to fight back.


    Ten minutes later, a video appeared on Weibo. In the video, Fu Sisi did not know what to say with a man in the corner. The netizens who clicked in thought it was probably an affair of Fu Sisi. But the next second, they saw the man in the special effects group behind the crew to control the explosion. Although netizens did not know what he had done, But look at his furtive, dare not let people find out, obviously did not do a good thing.


    Then, the video on a violent shake, "bang" sound, from afar came a loud noise!


    "This is... The previous explosion of Gu Yingdi''s crew?! What do you mean, the explosion was made by FOSS? "


    Fu Sisi was the first in the hot search.

 Chapter 530

    The video is really clear. After all, it''s the bug of little madman with abnormal means.


    Because the people who were injured before, including Gu Jinchen, suddenly attracted a lot of attention.


    Gu Yingdi''s fans are all over various fields and industries, and relevant departments also have his fans. As soon as they pay attention to this matter, someone immediately starts to check it. All of a sudden, it is found that the blaster who has been previously opened has a large amount of money in his account before and after the explosion. Although it''s not fossi himself, it''s someone he knows.


    The matter soon came to light. Fu Sisi''s family was too busy to save her. She was convicted of trying to murder ran Mutian and Gu Jinchen. Although she repeatedly argued that she didn''t want to kill Gu Jinchen at all, Gu Jinchen rushed in by herself, and she regretted letting Gu Jinchen get hurt


    In any case, it was her who tried to murder. Although ran Mu Xun was not dead, she and Gu Jin Chen were injured.


    As soon as she was dragged into the water, countless people came forward to expose Fu Sisi''s "crimes", such as playing assistant, playing big cards, grabbing endorsement, etc. all the bad things she had done before were embellished by everyone. Overnight, all of Fu Sisi''s "crimes" were called out.


    Director Zhang was depressed. They had finished cutting all their films. They were already in the late stage. They were waiting for the Spring Festival to be released. As a result, the heroine was exposed to this kind of thing and was directly put into prison. Let alone whether anyone would like to see their play, they just couldn''t pass the trial


    However, the initial investment was too large, and they invited Gu Yingdi. They could not just give up the film


    Director Zhang has a headache when he looks at the film that has already been made.


    "The stand in was pretty good... I remember, she was an actress, too? Recently, I took part in a variety show. It seems to be quite popular. My niece is chasing me... "


    The staff nearby are staring at the screen of another computer.


    Zhang Dao was stunned. He turned his head and saw ran Mu Xun in the water with Gu Jin Chen. What did he think of? Zhang Dao''s eyes lit up!


    Yes, at that time, he felt a little sorry. Did he think that if ran Mu Xun was the heroine, the film would be more smooth and natural?!


    What''s more, he remembers that his son''s first work was also looking for ran Mu Xun. The shooting process was very smooth. Ran Mu Xun was as dedicated as he was when he was a stand in in in his production group. His son''s identity has always been kept secret. Ran Mu Xun rejected the high paying idol drama her company was looking for for and chose his son''s small production group, which had little investment at the beginning, It can be said that I really want to be a good actor


    In addition, last time in his crew, he let ran Mu Xun get hurt. He found out that there was a problem, but because he didn''t dare to offend others, he had to dismiss the blaster... He didn''t go to find out who was behind him


    In fact, director Zhang owes a lot to ran Mu Xun. Now when he hears this, he has an idea.


    "Miss ran, it''s me... Yes, I''d like to ask, do you have a schedule recently?"


    At that end, ran Mu Xun hung up the phone with a smile.


    The heroine of the play, it''s her.


    After eliminating all the pictures with Fu Si, ran Mu Xun entered the group again. Some parts were shot separately, but some parts


    But they need to cooperate with the actors.


    For example, Gu Jinchen.


    After the "confession" incident, ran Mu Xun avoided Gu Jin Chen all the time.


    Gu Jinchen didn''t chase after him as if what happened that day was just a joke.

 Chapter 531

    But I didn''t expect that, full of itinerary, he would take the initiative to appear here to make up for the interaction between the male and female protagonists.


    As soon as she saw him, she was palpitating. However, Gu Jinchen just gave her a graceful smile.


    The screams of the female staff came from behind.


    Ran Mu search in mind, Tucao: the guy who make complaints about it!


    Little Madman: "are you jealous? But I think he just wants to attract you as a bee and a butterfly. "


    "... which side are you on?" Ran Mu Xun was grinding his teeth.


    "No, it''s just, the host, anyway, being with Gu Yingdi doesn''t affect the completion of the task... Moreover, with Gu Yingdi''s popularity... The host has cooperated with him in two plays now, two people stir fry CP, another fake comes true, and the popularity will definitely soar. By the time it comes, fans will surely improve at a rocket like speed!"


    "No, I''m afraid it''s all black powder!"


    Now she has 100000 real powder


    There are seven zeros to the mission goal


    After the play, ran Mu Xun immediately left Gu Jin Chen, "Mu Xun, let''s get together at night..."


    When Zhang Dao said this, ran Mu Xun jumped into the car in a hurry and said, "Zhang Dao, I''m sorry, I have other itineraries in the evening..."


    Director Zhang nodded understandably and let her go.


    Gu Jinchen came over from a distance, picked up the book on the ground and turned it over


    ¡°100000100000000¡±£¿


    Familiar denominator, different numerator


    Gu Jinchen stares at the numbers thoughtfully. After testing them twice, he is sure that they are not money.


    What''s more, director Xiao Zhang''s film salary is more than 100000 yuan. She can''t have so much money left


    So, what does this string of numbers mean?


    He turned forward, looked at the change of the number, and then seemed to think of something, opened the microblog


    After the end of the two works that will definitely win fans, ran thought that she could relax a little and wait for the film to be released. When she got a certain status and reputation, she could make new plays. In this way, she could receive more scripts. Unexpectedly, her company was too annoying. Maybe her reputation had changed recently, and she also heard about her performance in those two films, Her value will certainly increase, and maybe there will be a company to dig her, so she plans to squeeze out her last use value.


    The agent took several useless endorsements for her, and the little madman laughed angrily.


    "Host, these endorsements will only reduce the value of the host, making people feel that the host is the person who can only speak for this kind of" three no "product... In the future, it is not conducive to the development of the host to the fashion circle, and it is not conducive to the host''s high-end endorsements."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. These things are either cosmetics or snacks that she has never heard of. They are not popular. Although it seems that the endorsement fee is quite large, only the company will benefit from them, which is very unfavorable for her long-term career development.


    "This kind of broken company is really shortsighted!"


    She originally thought that there were two years left in the contract, and she didn''t want to waste time on it. It seems that the company won''t pick up a good script for her, but she would fight for it herself. I didn''t expect that the company couldn''t get used to her idleness


    It seems that she has to find a way to leave.


    The little madman called out several suitable companies, but before he started the analysis, there was a phone call to dig people.


    "Ran Mu Xun? I don''t know if you are interested in creating stars? "


    Chuangsing is Gu Yingdi''s company

 Chapter 532

    Moreover, it is said that Gu Yingdi has shares in the company, which is equivalent to the boss


    Ran Mu Xun immediately tangled up.


    "What? I''m afraid I have other plans for you? " Gu Yingdi calmly looked at her, "Ran Ran, don''t worry... If I have any other intention to you, I don''t need to go through this way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s true


    Cannot refute


    But


    Why did he call her "Ran Ran"? These two words came out of his mouth and somehow hit her heart, making her heart tremble


    "The reason why Chuang Xing is called Chuang Xing is that they have a strong ability to create stars. If they enter Chuang Xing and sign A-level contract, you may have 100 million fans in less than five years." Gu Jinchen said, observing the expression on her face.


    100 million fans?


    This familiar figure moved ran Mu Xun


    Gu Jinchen got the answer he wanted and said with a smile, "in that case, younger martial sister, we will be colleagues in the future. Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I will take good care of you. "


    Ran Mu Xun always felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell.


    The little madman has seen Gu Yingdi''s "sinister" intention, but according to the results of systematic analysis, Chuang Xing is indeed a big company that can make its host have 100 million fans as soon as possible... Moreover, its host has been in other people''s network for a long time. Who knows if it is willing to fight one by one? It doesn''t remind me.


    Ran Mutian successfully signed in to Chuang Xing and became the main artist of Chuang Xing.


    During the Spring Festival, the movie that replaced Fu Sisi''s remake went online, with the live signboard of Gu Yingdi. Many people went into the cinema and chose the movie without thinking about it. The box office of the movie was very high, and the public praise was also very good. In particular, the stunt of "Yingdi''s first kiss on screen" released by director Zhang attracted countless fans.


    Fans have come to see the film with the psychology of "I don''t believe I''m against it", and after watching it, they all look sad and indignant.


    The movie is so sad. Moreover, how does that annoying ran Mu Xun seem to match their movie king? Even when they were doing artificial respiration, they all got involved in the play. They were afraid that the heroine would die and would not be envious


    The final box office of the film is 3.5 billion yuan, and ran Mu Xun has become a box office actress. Although the box office is basically shouldered by Gu Yingdi, no one can deny that she really performs well in it.


    The script came to ramuson like snow.


    Chuang Xing''s agent, Hong Jie, was very experienced and quickly picked out three of the hundreds of scripts for her to choose.


    "Although this film is a supporting role, its role is brilliant. It doesn''t overlap with your previous role, and the production team is good. You can consider it."


    "This is a leading actress, a fashion blockbuster. After shooting, you may be able to be in the fashion circle and get a good endorsement. It''s just a commercial film. It doesn''t show your acting skills. "


    "Another one is a villain, but it''s also good and evil. When it''s done well, it can reflect acting skills and circle a wave of fans."


    Ran Mu Xun was very interested in the three films, and it happened that two of them were only supporting roles, and the shooting time was also separated, so he took them all.


    "It''s not the same feeling to rely on big companies!"


    There are two of these three films invested by Chuang Xing. She doesn''t even need an audition at all, so she can go directly into the group to shoot.


    The little madman was silent. Didn''t the host find out that although these three plays are all good, but


    She basically has no interaction with the male characters in it, and even the heroine''s play has almost no intimate part?

 Chapter 533

    Ran Mu Xun was very busy with the three films. Although she was very tired, she was full of fighting spirit as long as she thought that these works could make her constantly circle fans.


    "1500000... Now I have 1.5 million real fans!"


    Looking at this figure, ran Mu Xun was a little tearful.


    It''s really different to sign a big company. Her previous black materials are basically lost by public relations. It''s easy to wash her dedication. Let out some of her gags when she was in director Zhang''s production team, especially when she was a stand in.


    There was a disturbance of changing roles in the middle of the film. I didn''t expect that the film would be so good after it was released. Naturally, the public and the media paid special attention to it.


    "Director Zhang, there are so many actresses in the circle. Why did you choose ran Mutian to replace Fu Sisi?"


    This is the most frequently asked question by director Zhang.


    Director Zhang is very grateful to ran Mu Xun. Her acting skills are very good, and she is also very dedicated. No matter how hard he makes her play, she will not hesitate to agree. It is common to jump into the water in winter, and the film pay is not high


    After replacing Fu Sisi, the film cut out is far more perfect than the version of Fu Sisi. He is just too satisfied. He thinks that ran Mutian has contributed a lot to the box office success, so director Zhang doesn''t mind saying good things for ran Mutian.


    "At that time, Mu Xun was the stand in of our previous heroine. She was so good at acting that she was very expressive. So when we needed to shoot again, I and the other two directors and producers agreed that it was the most appropriate for mu Xun to act! Since Mu Xun joined the cast, he has also performed very well. We are very grateful that we can successfully complete the production of the film in half a month and release it in the Spring Festival


    He has been using the kind "Mu Xun", and praising and thanking ran Mu Xun both inside and outside the words. Ran Mu Xun''s black materials are not dedicated, grabbing the C position and holding the thigh, and the first one was successfully removed.


    As for grabbing the c-spot, Chuang Xing has succeeded in publicizing it as "seeing Gu Yingdi, the idol, in a moment of excitement, forgetting to walk on the red carpet and just looking for Gu Yingdi to sign for a group photo"


    Ran Mu Xun''s 1.5 million real fans and the water Army bought by Chuang Xing all praised:


    "My Mumu is so cute!"


    "If I saw Gu Yingdi, I would be too excited to lose my mind. Ha ha, I feel like another me!"


    "Ran Mu Xun is really a Star chaser. He went straight to Gu Ying Di''s company and became Gu Ying Di''s junior sister! Envy, envy, hate... "


    In this way, the nature of "holding thighs" and so on will be better.


    Gu Yingdi, who hasn''t tweeted for 800 years, sent a photo of him and ran mushian. The photo above doesn''t look like a misogyny at all. He hugs ran mushian''s shoulder and smiles at the camera


    "Welcome, younger martial sister! The younger martial sister said that she wanted to stew for me! "


    In fact, ran Mu Xun wanted to forward: "no!"


    But


    She sighed, weakly made a soup, personally delivered it to Gu Yingdi, and then forwarded it to her microblog:


    "The craftsmanship is average. I hope elder martial brother Gu doesn''t dislike it!"


    Then, Gu Yingdi issued a certified photo again, on which he drank half of the soup, with an inscription: "I really want to dislike... But it''s much better than the last poison..."


    This kind of friendly interaction is not like the ordinary Gu Yingdi. Fans are crying below:


    "This is not our Gu Yingdi!! Where did you hide our Gao Leng movie king? "

 Chapter 534

    "What about misogyny? Gu Yingdi, take your hand away!! Let me do it


    "Gu Yingdi, if you are kidnapped, blink your eyes..."


    Although many fans are envious of Ran Mutian, they know very well that no one can force him to be a star maker now. What''s more, he is still half a boss.


    In other words, sending such a microblog is Gu Jinchen''s own will, and there is absolutely no possibility of being forced!


    On the contrary, it made the fans even more tangled: their Gu Yingdi not only didn''t care about ran Mutian holding his thigh, but also had a good relationship with her


    They also want to make soup for Gu Yingdi and be hugged by him!!


    The fans are envious and jealous of ran mushian. In fact, they have already been vaccinated because of Gu Yingdi''s behavior. Even their fans have guessed that Gu Yingdi''s only younger martial sister ran who has publicized him for so many years


    Have, meaning, think!


    What''s more, it''s very likely to be in the stage of pursuit!


    Now I can''t scold people for holding their thighs. Maybe it''s fun


    The qualified fans even sighed and said: "forget it... We''ve seen Gu Jinchen grow up to now. Gu Yingdi has created successful works for us. We can''t let him devote his whole life to the film industry... He also needs his own life. He is not interested in any woman before, Now there is a man with him... We should thank him! "


    Gu Yingdi''s fans are quite mature. So, just after the show, ran Mu Xun opened his microblog to see how many more real fans she had. He saw a bunch of Gu Jin Chen''s fans sending her private messages


    "Take good care of us, Gu Yingdi..." followed by a lot of tears.


    "Gu Yingdi will give it to you..." there was another expression of crying.


    "If you don''t take good care of brother Jinchen, you will die!" Followed by a bunch of knives, and... A bunch of crying faces.


    "Improve your cooking! Do you want our brother to have stomach trouble? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun''s whole face was distorted.


    Gu Yingdi himself did not know when came out from behind her, looked at her mobile phone screen, picked eyebrows.


    "See, good, good, take care of, take care of, me!"


    He pointed to himself with a smile.


    Take care of him?


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile: "Gu Yingdi, I will take good care of you when you are not good at it and can only lie down and be fed."


    It was a curse.


    But Gu Jinchen smiles, "it turns out that ran ran... Has thought so far?"


    He sighed, "even our life of seventy-eight people can be imagined... Alas, you are really my crazy fan!"


    Another face helplessly said: "no way, in order to realize my fans'' wishes, I have to... Sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Shameless, shameless


    What''s more, why does this man always... Tease her like this from time to time


    "Gu Yingdi, if you do this again, it''s easy to have an accident." She was threatening.


    Gu Jinchen lowered his head and sighed, "it''s really easy to have an accident..."


    He recently


    I can''t help it.


    Especially


    After thinking of so many things


    Every time he saw her, he wanted to embed her in his body, so that she could never escape

 Chapter 535

    However, among all the memories, what he remembers most clearly is


    She ran away from him.


    Therefore, the dark side of his heart can not be found by her.


    She can''t get away again.


    The dark side, just show it in the movie


    "There''s a good play recently. Think about it." Gu Yingdi smiles gracefully and hands her a script.


    Ran Mu Xun took over and was fascinated by it. When he thought of performing such a role, he was excited.


    "Host, it''s a good script. In the original plot, the female owner also took it, and then she should have won millions of fans with this film..."


    Millions!!


    You have to take it!


    Ran murian agreed directly.


    After that, however, she regretted it a little.


    The hero of the film is Gu Jinchen.


    Besides, Gu Jinchen plays a


    Si, Wen, Bai, Lei!


    During the day, he wore a white robe. As a doctor, he had a kind smile and was the most popular doctor in the whole hospital.


    And at night, he is still the same dress, but has been incarnated as a pervert killer!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heroine is a patient who has a secret love for the doctor. In order to catch up with the doctor, she even pretends to be ill and goes to the hospital.


    And then


    Slowly, little by little, she discovered the doctor''s Secret


    Hiding in the cupboard, she wanted to scare the doctor, but the woman owner saw with her own eyes that the doctor, who was gracious and kind during the day, moved a person here with an elegant smile


    The woman was so scared that when the doctor went out for a while, she crawled out of the cupboard with soft feet. At this time, one hand


    On her shoulder!


    She was scared to scream, but only the nurses in the inpatient department came. The nurses blamed her and ran to the doctor in the middle of the night. Even if she liked the doctor, she couldn''t do such a thing.


    The woman master tightly grasped the nurse''s hand and returned to the ward, but behind her


    But the doctor looked at her back and gently laughed


    The next day, the woman wanted to leave the hospital, only to find that she was only pretending to be ill, but she was seriously ill and could not speak


    She wanted to talk to her family, but the doctor was staring at her and she couldn''t find a chance.


    She was trapped in the hospital by doctors by various means and knew that one day


    She''ll come to the same end as the man she saw that night!


    Therefore, the female leader began to find a way to expose the true face of the male leader, but no one believed it.


    She tried to escape, but she couldn''t find any chance.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had seen the woman disappear that day when she was happily trying to get into the hospital


    That woman, she had done the same thing


    "Ran Ran, have a look at the play!"


    In the middle of the night, ran Mu Xun was studying the part to be shot tomorrow, when he heard Gu Jin Chen''s voice.


    The body shook unconsciously.


    "Right, right play?"


    Looking at Gu Yingdi with an elegant smile, ran Mu Xun unconsciously swallowed his saliva


    Gu Jinchen''s acting skills are really good, and, as you say, every time he enters a production group, Gu Yingdi will become the person he wants to play, just like a changed person


    It would be nice to be a minister of justice, or a cool and noble young man with immortality as before, but this time


    He plays such a double personality and terrible role

 Chapter 536

    Looking at the smile on his face, ran Mu Xun felt that there were some people!


    Not to mention, he was still at midnight


    Come to her... Right.


    "Yes..." Gu Yingdi smiles and leans against the door. "Tomorrow''s play is very important. It''s the first climax of the film. I always feel that I need to find ran ran to rehearse in advance."


    Ahead of time


    Exercise


    However, the first climax of the film they are going to make tomorrow is her


    Hiding in the cupboard, seeing him


    It was not cold, but ran Mu Xun had goose bumps on his arm.


    Gu Jinchen looked at her and suddenly took off his coat and put it on her. "Ran Ran is cold... Warm you with my body temperature."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This, this sentence!!


    This is what the abnormal doctor said to the woman in the play! Wearing clothes or something is also what the man in the play has done to the woman!


    He''s in the show!


    In other words, in his own eyes, he is the... Abnormal man


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment, stepped back and looked at him pale.


    She seems to be


    She became the heroine in the movie instantly. She was very scared of him, but there was no way to retreat, no way to escape


    What''s more, just like the plot in the movie, even if people see them, they won''t have any doubts about the doctor. On the contrary, they will think that the doctor is very


    Gentle and considerate


    It seems that seeing her fear, Gu Jinchen smiles, just like suddenly lifting the male dominated mode. He feels her head with a warm smile. "Ranran is afraid... Don''t worry, I''m not him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s right. You''ve been in the play so soon... It seems that you can go through it again tomorrow!"


    With that, Gu touched her head again and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and felt that his body was in a state of collapse


    Powerless to close the door, she slid from behind the door and sat on the ground, covering her face, "little madman, is it really that I''m too deep into the play... Gu Yingdi... He''s worthy of being the film emperor. He has such a strong ability to bring people into the play... Just for a moment, I really took him as the change in the script..."


    She can''t tell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent, "yes, or how could someone else become the movie king at such a young age?"


    He coughed again and said: "so, host, you have to improve your heart''s endurance... Otherwise, you will be crushed by the king of Gu Ying! You are far away from the goal of 100 million fans... "


    100 million fans


    "Well!"


    Ran Mu Xun nodded heavily, clenched his fist and continued to study the script.


    She plays with the movie king, and this movie is basically about male and female protagonists. She can''t be crushed by Gu Jinchen. It seems that she has no acting skills... Otherwise, she won''t get fans!


    Watching her continue to study the script, the little madman was relieved


    Not bad


    Fortunately, its host is different from Gu Yingdi


    The host is extremely dull. I don''t know why the world has encountered so many pictures similar to the previous world, such as falling into the water, fire, thunder and lightning, stabbing daggers into the heart... And doctors and patients


    Every scene makes the little madman tremble, but the host just feels familiar with it, but it doesn''t mean to think deeply


    That''s fine.


    The host is a little bit slow, just won''t think of those things


    In this way, she can stay with Gu Yingdi calmly.


    If the host remembers, she will try her best to escape from Gu Yingdi as before

 Chapter 537

    That way, the task will be even more impossible.


    The little madman told himself that he didn''t think about it any more.


    Probably because of the "drill" the night before, when shooting this scene the next day, it was really very smooth.


    "Good, good!" The director looked at ran Mu Xun with some admiration, "Mu Xun is very involved in the play, and the performance is really good! Keep going


    Many people who film with Gu Jinchen will be forced to play. Sometimes Gu Jinchen needs to bring them into the play. He thought that ran muhian is a new person, and her acting skills can''t be better than Gu Yingdi. He didn''t expect that she could perform so well. Such an important play is almost over and over again because she has to shoot from different angles


    Gu Jinchen smiles, "my younger martial sister is certainly good at acting."


    Otherwise, how can you cheat him for life


    Ran Mu Xun grinned. Somehow, he felt the kind smile on Gu Jin Chen''s face


    More people!


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and went back to his room.


    She thinks it''s better for her to stay away from Gu Yingdi!


    But ran Mu Xun''s idea is impossible to realize after all.


    The two people, who are busy filming, are once again tied up with each other for hot search.


    The key word "Gu Jinchen and ran muxun''s love" is directly on the top of the hot search, followed by the word "pop".


    Gu Yingdi has been on the market for almost eight years. He has never had an affair. Even if a female star wants to bind him, it will become a joke in the end. The only thing that can be searched with him is his works.


    But he and ran Mu Xun had several hot searches, and this one was even more terrible, and he followed a "love affair" directly!


    Gu Yingdi''s fans, who had been prepared for a long time, opened a hot search in a cool place. In the video, Gu Yingdi knocked on ran muhian''s door at 0 a.m. the night before yesterday


    What else can I do when I knock on the actress''s room at this time?!


    Fans are heartbroken.


    Next came a more explosive video. The picture was obviously inside a box. It was also a video. It was surrounded by people from Xiao Zhang''s directing group. They seemed to be playing some games. They were all fans. You can recognize them at a glance. The person with black cloth in the middle was Gu Jinchen.


    Then, in the video, Gu Yingdi grabs ran mushian, and


    Affectionate kiss!!


    The whole microblog exploded directly, and 404 took several hours to recover. On that day, the programmer of microblog was scolding again. He came back after half a night''s supper, failed to see the tickets for popular movies, and half a blind date was killed. He called back to the company


    All in all, there are complaints and sorrows everywhere


    Later, it was revealed that ran Mutian stood on the top floor and yelled "I love Gu Jinchen" to the sky. Then, when Gu Yingdi responded to the video "I love you too", the fans'' hearts were too strong to cry.


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, ran Mu Xun was dragged up from the bed by his agent and pulled into Gu Jin Chen''s room. There was Gu Jin Chen''s agent in it.


    "What do you say about this?" Red elder sister hands ring chest, complexion not good ground stares at Gu Jin Chen''s agent Li Ge.


    Her family''s artists are on the rise. As soon as some of her works are released, they will definitely surpass the status of Fu Sisi. At this time, when the romance breaks out, they are still famous for Gu Yingdi''s fans. How many black fans!


    Brother Li looks at Jin Chen. What can he say? He is also the one who takes the salary of Gu Yingdi!


    Gu Jinchen raised his head, calm: "open love."

 Chapter 538

    "What?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    What kind of public romance?! When will she and he have a love affair to make public?!


    They haven''t been together at all, OK!!


    She also thought that after the play, she must keep a distance from Gu Yingdi


    After all, every time I was with Gu Jinchen, she always felt something was wrong, and he always tried to tease her


    Red elder sister pondered for a while, unexpectedly also nodded, "also can do so."


    "No way!" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    "No! You have been kissing him in private and confessing to Gu Yingdi in front of so many people. Ran mushian, when you are a crazy fan, you can''t keep a low profile?! If you don''t keep a low profile, you can''t control it and don''t do it in front of so many people? "


    Red elder sister a face hate iron not into steel, "raw rice all cooked mature rice, you now if say you and Gu Yingdi have no relation, who believe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But it''s just a game, and it''s not what she wants, she''s forced too!!


    Ran Mu Xun was extremely indignant.


    But she knew that what red sister said was the truth. Now she came out and said that she had nothing to do with Gu Yingdi. No one would believe her at all. Maybe she would still be labeled as a "never give up"!


    Sigh, forget it


    "Well..."


    Gu Jinchen slightly raised his mouth, "well, let''s think about copywriting!"


    Copywriting


    Ten minutes later, microblogging exploded again.


    Gu Yingdi tweeted¡ª¡ª


    Gu Jinchen V: thigh, let you hold!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many melon eaters and fans saw the microblog and blew it up.


    Even if the public love, but also admit so fresh and refined!


    Wasn''t it the negative news that ran Mu Xun had tied up with the movie king? Now it has become the point of showing love!


    "I seem to understand the meaning of Gu Yingdi. Sure enough, they already knew each other at that time!"


    "So... As soon as ran Mutian, a crazy fan, saw Gu Yingdi, he was so excited that he forgot to be on the red carpet. He accidentally grabbed the C position of Fu Sisi and wanted to go to his boyfriend. As a result, he accidentally fell down and hugged his boyfriend''s thigh?"


    "Come on, what''s wrong with women like Fu Sisi being robbed of the C position? He is the real girlfriend of the movie king, so he should stand by! Now I can see why Fu Sisi was dealing with ran Mutian. It turned out that he was envious when his rival met him! "


    "It turns out that there was a reason why Gu Yingdi saved the United States! It''s their girlfriend that they want to save, and then they rush in like they don''t want to die... "


    "Damn, all the places that criticized ran Mu Xun before, now I find that they are showing their love... My girlfriend''s fragile heart has been stabbed one after another..."


    At that end, ran Mu Xun took a look at Gu Jin Chen''s instant comment and swallowed, "then, how can I reply?"


    How to reply?


    Gu Yingdi smile, toward her hand, "mobile phone."


    Ran murian was stunned and obediently handed his mobile phone to him.


    A minute later, another popular microblog appeared on Weibo¡ª¡ª


    "Ran murian V: only thighs@ Gu Jinchen V: thigh, let you hold it


    Xiao Yang is brushing his microblog. When he comes to this one, he sprays water in his mouth


    What''s the matter with him??


    Ran Mu Xun took over the mobile phone and saw the microblog on his account. He was stunned and stood up in disbelief¡ª¡ª


    "Gu! Jin! Chen

 Chapter 539

    Brother Li and sister Hong touch their noses, automatically hide in the corner and look at each other. They have the same idea in each other''s eyes


    "Mom, Gu Yingdi... It''s so shameless!"


    However, only they know Gu Yingdi''s shamelessness, and the hundreds of millions of melon eaters on Weibo feel that


    Ran Mu Xun is the guy who shows his love shamelessly!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s Micro blog comments were quickly occupied¡ª¡ª


    "If you don''t hold your thighs, where else do you want to hold them?"


    "Damn, thighs, legs, arms... And our strong waist!! She can hold them all!! Somebody!! Please call an ambulance for me. I''m going to die of jealousy... "


    "After imagining the scene, I was so jealous that I died in the same place..."


    "Well... Taking advantage of the large number of people, I''d like to announce that our" thigh CP support association "was officially established three minutes ago. If you are interested, you can pay attention to it..."


    Even the CP station and the support association have been established. Sure enough, Gu Yingdi has been single for seven or eight years. Once he has a public love affair, everyone is embarrassed to blame him


    As a performer who doesn''t need to be single for his fans, he has been single for seven or eight years, which makes them fantasize about happiness for seven or eight years. It''s the end of their duty. As a matter of fact, he''s almost thirty years old, so it''s not good that he doesn''t let them fall in love now?


    "Forget it, I''ve decided to take off the power of Gu Yingdi for the time being... Ran Mutian, please give us a baby Gu Jinchen, then I''ll forgive your rival... I''ll take off the power of Gu Jinchen!"


    "Well, they haven''t been together long, have they? It''s just a public affair. I haven''t said I want to get married yet! "


    "Ha ha, with Gu Yingdi''s temperament, he might be caught off guard and throw us another red bomb..."


    Xiaogu Jinchen? Red bomb?


    Gu Jinchen thoughtfully flipped through the comments. Even if Gu Jinchen was young, there would still be red bombs.


    Ran murian sighed, "I went back to my room to have a rest..."


    Li Ge, Hong Jie and Xiao Yang have already left. She has just been angry with him for a long time, accusing him of not posting such a misleading microblog. She didn''t find that they left unconsciously.


    Just stood up, but did not expect, the next second, her hand was directly pulled by Gu Jinchen!


    He pulled hard, and she fell directly into his arms


    Losing her sense of balance, she was nervous for a moment, her hands were dancing wildly, and even held his waist directly.


    Gu Jinchen''s low laughter came from his head. "He said he didn''t want to hold other places..."


    "Ran Ran, you are so straight..."


    "Obviously it''s you..." she wanted to retort angrily. The next second, she was surprised by his extremely close handsome face and closed her mouth.


    "It''s me..."


    Gu Jinchen said very gently, "I want to..."


    So, he didn''t feel straight at all, and hugged her with great integrity


    No more opportunities for ramustin to speak.


    The next day, when he woke up from the bed of the movie king, ran Mu Xun held his aching waist and felt a little confused.


    What''s going on? How can we make love public without love?


    Shouldn''t we just deal with the outside world and fry CP by the way? Why did it come true before it was fried??


    "Host, don''t think about it. You''re a wooden head... You can''t think of it!" The little madman sighed. In all his life, his host will never win over Gu Yingdi


    "By the way, the host, yesterday''s public love affair has greatly expanded the popularity of the host, and also increased many fans of the host... Oh, three million, basically all fans of Gu Yingdi..."

 Chapter 540

    Ran Mu Xun suddenly became nervous.


    Gu Jinchen''s fans are all transformed into her... Black powder?!


    No, she has worked hard for so long, and it''s hard to save the 1.5 million real powder now!! Are you going to be washed by black powder again?! When will her task be finished


    "Don''t worry, I''ve automatically offset the black powder."


    It''s normal to have a public love affair with a Weibo fan who has 80 million fans and hundreds of millions of fans. However, most of Gu''s fans are rational enough and feel sorry for Gu''s being single for so many years. In the end, most of them are blessed, so there are tens of thousands of black fans.


    But the resulting CP powder of Ran Mu Xun and Gu Ying Di is more than 3 million, and it is still increasing!


    "CP fans... Are they my fans?" Ran Mu Xun had some doubts.


    "Of course, they are fans of the host if they fan it."


    "But there are two of them..."


    "Host, have you been fooled by Gu Yingdi all night..." the little madman sighed, "Gu Yingdi''s fans are not just fans... Why is CP powder not a powder? Don''t worry, the three million CP fans added by the host are all fans of the host! "


    "That is to say..."


    "Congratulations to the host. The task progress of the host has reached 4500000, 1000000000! The task is just around the corner! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a long time, and suddenly murmured:


    "It turns out that I really held the thigh of the movie king..."


    She suddenly said: "little madman, do you think that if I show my love to Gu Yingdi from time to time now and then, will it go up faster?"


    "... what about moral integrity?"


    Of course, the task is the first. What is moral integrity?


    Embracing Gu Yingdi''s thigh, ran mushian''s task progress really made great progress, and in less than a month, it rose to 10 million.


    In other words, her task has been completed one tenth!


    Ran Mu Xun was moved to tears in his eyes: "I knew this fan was so relaxed. I should have held Gu Yingdi''s thigh at the beginning..."


    Where to use so much toss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman has been unable to make complaints about it.


    It found that since the task content changed, its home host also changed, becoming more and more unruly!


    In May, secret was on.


    This kind of suspense is close to the theme of terror. Originally, there were not many audiences, but there was Gu Yingdi''s living signboard. With his works, the audience basically read them again, and they didn''t worry about regret or regret.


    What''s more, there''s a ran Mu Xun in it this time. The video of "confession" and "kiss" seems to be the time of making "secret". Everyone believes that they are sure of their relationship. It''s probably this movie, so many people are more interested in this movie. CP powder is like a festival. Every city has many shows


    In this atmosphere, the box office of "secret" broke through 2 billion in less than a week, and finally even broke through the record of domestic suspense films, with a high box office of 4.7 billion!


    As the biggest investor in the film, Gu Jinchen also made a lot of money.


    "Gu Yingdi, you should thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have made so much money, would you?" Looking at Gu Jinchen who was reading the script, ran murian gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 541

    "Well, I''ve found out now that you''re a wolf with a big tail. To tell you the truth, you''ve been staring at me before you made that movie, haven''t you? Director Zhang is right. It''s because of me that you cast secret


    Without even shaking his eyelashes, Gu turned a page of the script and nodded, "well, kill two birds with one stone."


    "Kill two birds with one stone?" What other sinister purpose did he achieve?


    "Well."


    Gu Jinchen smiles and takes her to his arms. "By the way, he has earned his wife!"


    Old... Wife


    Ran Mu Xun red ears, biting his teeth, staring at him: "who is your wife!"


    Gu Yingdi showed her black card and looked at her, "don''t you want it?"


    "Yes!"


    She immediately gave in without discipline, and happily grabbed the black card.


    I''m kidding. Now in everyone''s eyes, she is the one who takes care of the movie king, and it''s true. Isn''t it a big loss if she doesn''t accept it? Of course we have to accept it! As before, even the original mother''s hospitalization expenses can not afford the situation, she does not want to appear again.


    Oh, even though she''s making a lot of money now


    Ran did not expect that "secret" brought her more than these surprises.


    At the end of the year, "secret" was nominated by the Green Dragon Award for several awards, including best actor, best actress, best film, best director, best script


    Besides, they all won prizes!


    With her first film queen trophy in hand, ran Mu Xun stood up with Gu Jin Chen, the film emperor. He felt that his status with Gu was gradually equal. Although, this is the fourth time he has won the film King... However, she will also have the second and third trophies!


    Director Xiao Zhang has been popular since he broke the record in secret, but how much money he earned is not his top priority. He won the best director award and best screenplay award this time. He is happier than when he received hundreds of millions of dividends at the beginning.


    Since then, director Zhang has also gained a place in the directing field of the domestic performing arts circle. For a while, he was even more popular than his father.


    When secret was released in foreign film festivals, ran Mutian and Gu Jinchen won the prize again, and ran Mutian and Xiao Zhang formally stepped on the international stage after Gu Yingdi.


    When several of his previous works were shown in succession in China, ran Mu Xun was already filming in Hollywood.


    It is said that director oggs, who invited her, saw her in her foreign variety shows and thought that she was in line with the image of a Chinese woman in his new works. Later, he ran into her at the film festival, saw her works and appreciated her acting skills, so he formally invited her.


    Because her previous fashion blockbuster was highly praised, ran Mu Xun also officially entered the fashion circle, and was invited by many international brands to watch shows abroad. Even some brands directly invited her to be their spokesperson and let her go on the show.


    Ran Mu Xun has made a place in the fashion circle directly. Now she has become a powerful group in the eyes of many people in the circle. No one thinks that she is not worthy of Gu Yingdi. They just think that they are too well matched.


    Two years later, ran looked at her 60 million Weibo fans, and then looked at her task progress bar¡ª¡ª


    ¡°48000000100000000¡±¡£


    It''s almost half the task. I didn''t expect it would be two years. She has so many fans.


    However, the later, the more difficult.


    As soon as he came back from abroad, as soon as he opened the door, ran Mutian was knocked down by Gu Yingdi.

 Chapter 542

    If we go on like this, we won''t accidentally kill people, will we?


    Ran was worried.


    Gu Yingdi is very calm, "will not."


    He has done a good job in his measures, and he has made a living.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So tight?


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and looked at him, "so, you don''t want to have a child at all?"


    At his age, isn''t he the age when he wants to be a father? He and her micro blog, every day there are some of their fans, especially CP fans, shouting below, hoping that they will get married early and get a little Gu Jinchen or little ran murian for them.


    Gu Yingdi chuckled, "Ran Ran, I''m for you. If you have children, you''ll have to stop work for at least a year and a half, right? That way, you are even further away from the goal of 100 million fans! "


    It''s like this. That''s right.


    In a year and a half, she may have more than 10 million fans, but she can''t just waste it!


    Ran Mu Xun thought about it, nodded and accepted the setting of not having children.


    Gu Jinchen has deep eyes.


    With too many experiences and lessons, he won''t make a little rival for himself. Hum.


    Three years later.


    In the past three years, ran Mu Xun has worked very hard and made many successful films. Her vision is as good as that of Gu Yingdi. Every time she makes a film, it will explode. Otherwise, she has a very good reputation. In the past three years, ran Mu Xun has won two posthumous Awards, one of which is an authoritative award from abroad.


    Her Weibo fans have gradually risen to 80 million.


    However, her family has over 100 million fans.


    Although it''s only 80 million, in fact, many people who don''t play microblog are also interested in it. Therefore, her task has gone through nine tenths, that is to say, less than 10 million, and her task can be completed.


    However, this 10 million card has not changed much in five years.


    Ran Mu Xun is already a well-known actress in the circle. She is the most popular actress in the whole Chinese speaking circle. However, her fans can''t exceed 100 million, which makes her depressed.


    Every time there is a new work, more than a few hundred million fans will disappear after a while.


    Her fans have been staying at more than 90 million.


    It''s like being cursed.


    It''s a curse


    Little madman dare not say.


    Every time the fans of its host are nearly 100 million, Gu Yingdi always makes things behind his back... Either it''s time for the company to launch new actors and make them popular, or it''s time for the host to have a low-key honeymoon for the second time... Yes, they got married three years ago, and when ran Mu Xun won the fourth film queen, Gu Yingdi was the award winner, He proposed with a trophy and a ring.


    Well, that''s not the point. The point is that every time Shenyin goes on his second honeymoon, his host will suddenly disappear, and the growth rate of fans will slow down. At this time, Gu Yingdi will create new things behind his back, so that the fans in the host circle can focus on other things and other people


    If it goes on like this, it feels that unless it comes to the age of seventy-eight, Gu Yingdi will not give her a chance to succeed in the task


    It was intended to remind him, but Gu Yingdi, who has remembered all his memories, is more terrible than Lin Jinyuan, who was able to destroy the world before. When he laughs, he seems to see Si Jinze and Mo Jinyuan

 Chapter 543

    He even threatens the host while it is asleep:


    "What are you? I don''t know, but you should be listening now, right? If you are listening, little thing, I tell you, if you dare to let her disappear from the world ahead of time, you''d better promise not to let me find her again... "


    He sneered, his eyes full of murderous, there is no entity, but the little madman shivered.


    "If I find it, don''t say what you are going to do, I will destroy you personally, and let Ran Ran... Live a miserable life! Oh... I will make you stay in the same world forever... "


    The little madman continued to tremble.


    It doesn''t know what kind of existence this man is. He is even vaguely above the system. It can''t control him, make him disappear, or make him disappear


    He had been able to destroy the world and obstruct it and its host countless times, so he had no doubt about his threat.


    His threat is not just empty talk, it can really be done!


    "Don''t try to remind her, don''t let her remember those memories that she was afraid of... You shut up obediently, your task will be completed one day, only for a long time... If you talk too much, oh, you know what will happen to you!"


    "If you dare to leave me another empty shell, I can guarantee that your next world will be the last one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The little madman was threatened by success, so even though he always knew that he was the one who blocked the progress of the task that should have been achieved a few years ago, he did not dare to say anything to ran Mu Xun.


    Anyway


    Sometimes, in order to complete the mission and pacify the target of the blackened strategy, don''t they need to live enough life in the mission world?


    This time, it''s not a big deal to stay in the world until the body of the host dies.


    Ran Mutian lived to her eighties. She and Gu Yingdi loved each other all their lives and became a legend in everyone''s eyes. Until ran Mutian was dying, Gu Yingdi made a movie of their life''s acquaintances and important pictures and gave them to her and the fans who had supported them all these years


    It''s just a free movie. There''s no publicity. The movie layout depends on Gu Yingdi''s own investment. There''s no intention of making money from the movie. It''s just to show you their wonderful love.


    We finally know that they were officially together on the day of their public love affair.


    Finally, I know why they haven''t had children for so many years. It turns out that it''s not the physical problems of Gu Yingdi or ran yinghou that have been speculated by the outside world, but that Gu Yingdi doesn''t want to have children. He just wants to spend his life with ran Mutian


    This film has become a legend in the Chinese film circle. Its box office is zero, but more than one billion people go to see it. That is to say, if the ticket price is only 40 yuan per ticket, there will be at least 40 billion box office!


    But Mr. Gu doesn''t care about the box office.


    They''re dying.


    He wanted to fulfill his promise and let Ran''s mission in this world come true.


    "Ding Dong! The system prompts that the host has more than 100 million fans, and the task is completed. Congratulations to the host for completing the task. 10 points will be awarded, with a total of 68 points. Excuse me, is it going to the next world right away? "

 Chapter 544

    Looking at Gu Yingdi, who was as white haired as her, ran Mu Xun chuckled and held his hand.


    "You are as black as ever..."


    For decades, how could she not guess that her mission has not been successful because of the man in front of her


    Gu Yingdi smiles, caresses her face and prints a kiss on her forehead.


    "Ran Ran, we are... Half weight."


    He''s pretending, and so is she.


    Otherwise, how could you have guessed it long ago, but still pretended to be stupid?


    Ran Mu Xun smiles helplessly and closes his eyes


    The soul slowly leaves the world.


    Gu Yingdi watched her leave, but she was not sad at all.


    He chuckled and looked at their movie playing on the big screen in front of him


    This life, he is too happy.


    Happy to... He was reluctant to let go.


    So


    "Ran Ran, wait for me..."


    The next day, the legendary film had a new ending.


    Ran Mutian died naturally when she was old. After watching her die, Gu Yingdi took a lot of sleeping pills and went with her


    The story of Gu Yingdi and ran yinghou is even more legendary.


    At the moment, the two legendary people have left the world


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he heard a dull hum, and


    The sound of sharp weapon piercing into human body!


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly. She tried to open her eyes. Fortunately, she couldn''t even open her eyes like her previous bad experiences.


    She opened her eyes and sat up slowly. She felt heavy and dizzy


    Under the dim light, she slowly saw her environment


    She''s in a very old room. It''s raining outside. It''s raining on the walls, on the roof


    She even felt the rain dripping from the cracks in the roof, on her face!


    My heart trembled, for the cold rain


    The house is almost destitute. Except for the wooden bed where she sleeps, there is only an old desk full of sundries and her old schoolbag. There is a locked diary on the desk. The lock is rusty


    The thunder outside the window started.


    Ran Mu Xun heard a cry full of fear, and then the sound of the collision between his body and the table and chair


    It''s coming from the other side of the door.


    The precarious door in the middle is also made of wooden board. The gap between the wooden board is full of the dim light on the other side of the door


    She swallowed saliva, barefoot, step by step silently close to the door, eyes close up


    Then she saw


    Let her pupil instantly dilate scene!


    A man and a woman are bound and have lost their breath. Their bodies are full of traces of struggle. The scars all over their bodies show how painful they suffered in their lifetime


    In front of them, a shining knife was dripping bright red liquid bit by bit. The hand holding it was very slender, white and clean. It didn''t look like the person who did such a terrible thing


    From ran Mu Xun''s point of view, she could only see her hands. Her heart beat faster and upward little by little


    A flash of lightning flashed by. The next second, ran Mu Xun saw a face close to him!


    This young handsome face, incomparably familiar!


    But in his deep pupil, clearly is reflecting her face!!


    Ran Mu Xun covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry out. He squatted on the ground and prayed in his heart that he didn''t see her!

 Chapter 545

    It seems that the other party didn''t see her, because he didn''t open the door immediately. It''s clear that she can''t be his opponent, and although it''s simple, there are walls all around, so she can''t escape


    In the dark, ran Mutian squatted on the ground, listening to the other side of a rickety door


    There was the sound of the man''s footsteps. He seemed to be looking for something


    Is that what he''s looking for the reason of his murder?!


    Ran Mu Xun was swallowing saliva. His limbs were so tight that he couldn''t move. Even his face was numb. His fingertips were shaking and his teeth were shaking. He made a very small sound


    All of a sudden!


    She felt a chill behind her


    Frozen there, she didn''t move


    However, deep in her head, she knew very well that her body would have this kind of reaction because


    The danger is very close to her!


    If ran Mu Xun looked back at the crack of the door at the moment, he would find that a pair of frightening eyes were squinting from the crack of the door, and


    A cold light of metal flashed through the crack of the door


    She didn''t move, so the man just squinted, sneered and backed away.


    As soon as he retreated, ran Mu Xun felt that the chill behind him had disappeared. She shrank into a group rigidly, shouting "little madman" in her mind.


    "System... System... What''s going on?! What kind of world is this... Why is it so terrible when it comes out... "


    The little madman seemed to react for a long time before he woke up and said, "host... You''ll know in a moment."


    Ran Mu Xun was puzzled by the appearance that he wanted to talk and stop.


    What''s going on? Why does she know in a moment?


    A few minutes later, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt hot.


    She finally understood that the man outside was really looking for something, but it was not because he wanted to find something that he did such a crazy thing, but because


    He''s looking for gas and lighters!!


    Fire, it''s burning!


    The smoke came through the crack of the door. Ran Mu Xun was choked and covered his mouth and nose. But the whole room was full of smoke. If she went on like this, she would be choked to death even if she was not burned!


    No, I have to get out of here


    Ran Mu Xun opened the door and rushed out. There was a big fire outside, but it was just a short time after the fire broke out, which was enough for her to escape. What she was worried about now was that after she rushed out, the man


    Will be waiting for her outside!


    Fortunately, the man didn''t seem to want to die. After she rushed out, the figure of the man had disappeared.


    Ran mushian rushed out from the sea of fire and found that the rainstorm outside had turned into light rain. This light rain had no effect on such a big fire. She felt that the neighborhood was very desolate. It seemed that it was just a poor village. The nearest house was more than ten meters away. The house was dark. She didn''t know whether it was uninhabited or just didn''t wake up.


    "Host! Someone is after you In my mind, the little madman quickly reminded me.


    This one is very weak. I don''t know whether it''s because of the scars he just saw or because he didn''t eat


    However, just when she held herself in fear, she felt that her body was so thin that it was only skin and bone. She was obviously malnourished. She looked as if she had not eaten all day. She had just rushed out and consumed her only desire for survival. Now her feet were trembling


    Someone must be called for help!

 Chapter 546

    Ran murian thought, quickly rushed to the door of the next room and knocked on the door desperately. She didn''t cry for help, because no one would dare to come out at this time, so she yelled: "fire!"!! Fire fighting... "


    There seemed to be a noise in the room. Someone turned on the light. As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up, there was someone!


    But the next second, she heard the voice of a little madman in her mind:


    "Host!! Let''s go... "


    Ran Mu Xun knew the meaning of the little madman. The man was about to catch up with her!


    She ran forward like crazy. This time, she didn''t even dare to stop, because she had already seen the shadow of the man behind her. The sound of the man''s footsteps was not urgent, which was completely different from her panic. Just before she ran out in a hurry, she didn''t even wear her shoes. Now she felt that all she stepped on were puddles and stones, which hurt, But she did not dare to stop


    In my ear, I can even hear the man''s gasping and low laughter


    Like a cat and a mouse, chasing after her!


    At night in the countryside, she didn''t even have a light. She ran to the place where there was a light. However, the next second, she suddenly heard the screeching sound of the brake


    Bang, she was hit in the air


    He fell heavily on the grass beside him


    The van stopped. The driver, with a soft leg and a pale face, came down to check. He didn''t find her. He looked around again. It was true that there was no monitoring around. After that, he got on the car again and drove away


    "Little... Little madman..."


    Ran Mu Xun was lying on the grass with blood all over her body. She couldn''t even open her eyes because of the pain. She felt that the vitality of her body was losing rapidly, but she couldn''t get up because of the pain


    "I... I don''t want to die..."


    Tears came from her staring eyes. She was biting her teeth


    This is the mission world. If she dies, she is really dead


    She didn''t want to die


    Her mission to the world can''t end like this


    She can''t die here


    She has to take revenge, earn enough points to exchange for her body, and go back to avenge herself alive


    She can''t


    Tears kept flowing, and the little madman sighed in her mind. Her consciousness was a little blurred. She didn''t understand why the little madman sighed at this time, and why it didn''t remind herself that there was a car in front of her


    "Help me..."


    A pair of muddy shoes appeared beside her. Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, but his eyes were blurred by the rain. Her eyes were now full of blood, and she felt a familiar shadow over her


    It''s that


    Who''s been chasing her?


    Or


    Others


    No matter who, as long as can save her, who does not matter!!


    With tears in her eyes and a pale face, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the man''s trouser leg


    "Please... Help... Help me..."


    "I don''t want to die..."


    Her voice came from the bottom of her throat. It was like the last struggle of a dying little action. On her skinny hand, her veins were springing up. She held him tightly and refused to let go


    "Help me... Whatever you want... I will, I will promise you!"


    She cried and clenched her teeth to make a promise.


    But she knew very well that she was just a little girl from a poor family in the countryside. She couldn''t even eat enough and support herself. She couldn''t give anything to each othe

 Chapter 547

    But these words, as if really moved each other.


    The other side reached out and took her hand


    Warm, much bigger than her malnourished hands


    "Hold on, I''ll take you to the doctor!"


    She heard the soft voice


    Judging from the sound, its owner must be a very gentle boy


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes, which had been open all the time, finally closed slowly


    When he woke up, ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    She''s still alive.


    However, she felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    She


    Why is it so dark?


    Is the light not on?


    However, even if the light was not turned on, it would not be so dark. It was so dark that even when she stretched out her finger, she could not see her hand


    The whole body is still in pain, eyes


    It seems that from time to time there are bursts of stings


    Ran Mu Xun turned pale.


    "Little madman!"


    "Host, you finally wake up..." the little madman came out in time.


    With it, ran Mu Xun relaxed a lot in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Host, you''re right. You''re blind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blind two words let her head instantly like a heavy blow!


    Some pictures suddenly flashed in his mind. Ran Mu Xun suddenly thought that the first world was coming


    Si Jinze


    She, this is a world as terrible as the first world?!


    So, the little madman said before, she will know later?


    "Little madman, what''s going on?" Ran Mu Xun gritted his teeth.


    It said that she would know later, but it didn''t say that she almost died


    "Host, this world, you should be familiar with."


    "Make it clear!"


    "Last world... You played in a very impressive movie." Little nutty tip.


    A movie that impresses her? However, she did not make more than 100 movies in the last world, and there were 70 or 80. So many works were basically good scripts. She felt that each one left a very deep impression on her


    "Host, your eyes are out of sight."


    Ran Mu Xun''s body suddenly froze.


    She remembered


    Of all the films she played in the last world, only one was blind


    That fan legend in her and Gu Yingdi''s love, let her get the first film after the horror of suspense: "secret"!


    She''s in the secret world?!


    How could that be?!


    Isn''t that just a movie?!


    "The host, the world in any work, is real to the world itself." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was in a mess. She recalled the plot of the movie. So, her experience last night was one of the famous scenes of the movie. As a female owner, she witnessed the murder scene of the male owner and was chased. However, there was a car accident on the road and the driver made an escape. In the wilderness, the male owner saved the female owner?!


    Thinking of the last warm hand that held her last night and brought her hope, the moment before


    She shudders!


    Yes, she remembers, that face


    The face she saw through the crack in the door was six or seven points similar to Gu Yingdi''s face, just like


    It''s the same as the young version of Gu Yingdi.


    "So, why am I here?"


    "Host, the world has collapsed. According to the original plot, the plainclothes who appeared next to the hero and heroine eight years later should have been saved by the host, but he was killed by the hero... So, the world has collapsed."

 Chapter 548

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, she came to this world to replace the original female owner and save the plain clothes?


    But why at this time?!


    It''s still eight years before plain clothes appear


    Why does she have to wait here for eight years?


    "Host, the target''s blackening value is too high. Now it''s 100%. That''s why the female owner can''t stop him from killing the plain clothes, and the world will collapse. If the host doesn''t do anything in the past eight years, when plain clothes appear eight years later, the target''s blackening value is still so high, he will still kill the other party... The world will still collapse. "


    She understood


    Therefore, the eight years is the time for her to find a way to reduce that person''s blackening value


    This is also the reason why the little madman didn''t stop her from being hit by a car, because only in this way can she have a reasonable reason to be blind. Moreover, this is a key point in the original plot. The man sees the woman''s clear eyes at that time. At that time, her pain should be that normal people would rather pass out, but she is afraid of her own death and struggles to catch him, Like catching the last driftwood, I don''t want to let go


    Her desire for survival is so strong that he can''t bear to let her die


    Only in this way, he will take her back, put her beside him, and she will have a chance


    Soften him and lower his blackening value.


    Or


    Like the original story, let him fall in love with her.


    Fall in love with finally for her, can not go to kill originally have no resistance of plain clothes, even be killed by her!


    "Host, here comes the target!" The little madman was reminded and quickly disappeared.


    Ran Mu Xun sat on the bed, feeling the things around him in a panic, "where is this... Is there anyone... Where am I? Why can''t I see anything


    As soon as ye Jinyu came in, he saw the girl in front of him in such a flustered and helpless manner that her injuries were still very serious. That day, he brought her back and only took her to Doctor Li, the only doctor in the village. Doctor Li''s medical skills were good, but he was only a traditional Chinese medicine. He could slowly cure her fractures and some internal injuries, but her eyes


    But you have to have an operation.


    It is estimated that the hospitals in the town do not have such a level. They have to have an operation to get to the city, and


    It costs a lot of money, and most importantly, it needs to wait, need connections


    They are both children of poor families in the countryside. Her family has even been burned to the ground. She is penniless now. He has


    After my grandfather''s funeral, there are only a few hundred yuan left. Yesterday, Dr. Li helped her with the treatment of her injury. He has spent almost all of his several hundred yuan. Now, he only has more than ten yuan left, not even enough for tomorrow''s food


    It''s impossible to operate at all.


    What''s more


    Ye Jinyu narrowed his eyes and looked at the girl in front of him with a smile.


    He didn''t want her eyes to recover!


    "Don''t be nervous..."


    He stepped forward, holding her in his big hand, waving in the air, and even smashing the vase on the table to the ground


    She was stunned by the warm touch. This is


    Who saved her that night?


    He said in a familiar and gentle voice: "Ranran, don''t be afraid... You are just blind for the time being... You can rest assured that I will save money and find a way to make you operate and recover your eyesight..."


    "You... Saved me?" Ran murian spoke slowly, his voice was a little hoarse.

 Chapter 549

    Maybe the last position was the queen, and the first queen got it by virtue of the play. Her acting skills are very natural. At the moment, she has completely substituted herself into the heroine of the film


    In order to make the performance more realistic, unlike the first world she just remembered, let Si Jinze find that she was pretending. This time, she did not let the little madman recover her vision.


    It''s much harder to pretend you can''t see than you can see!


    Ye Jinyu naturally did not doubt whether she could see it. He appreciated her expression as if she was catching a floating log in the water. He nodded happily, but his voice was full of pity: "it''s me... That day when I heard the news, I saw the driver who hit you get on the car in a panic and ran away... I went around and found you..."


    He sighed, "it''s a pity that I don''t have any money. I can only ask Dr. Li to help you, or I can send you to the big hospital in the town..."


    "Ran Ran, what happened in the middle of the night? How could you be there? I heard that... Something happened in your family. "


    His voice is all about the relationship with her, but his eyes staring at her are full of temptation.


    He wanted to find out how much she saw


    Is it from the beginning, or is it just the end?


    Did she... See his face clearly and recognize him?


    Ran Mu Xun knew the development of the plot. She trembled and said, "where are my mother and my stepfather? What''s the matter with them?"


    It seems that she didn''t know they were dead


    "Ran ran..."


    He hesitated for a moment, as if he could not bear it. Then he said, "they... Were burned to death."


    As soon as the words came out, the girl''s tears came down directly.


    Her eyes have lost focus, but when she cried, her eyes were still so clear. Tears stained her long curly eyelashes, like crystal clear little crystals, which made his heart itch


    How beautiful is she like a delicate doll? That is


    He looked at the hand he was holding


    It''s just a little too thin.


    If you fatten her up a little bit, it should look better. When you hold your hand, it should also be soft. It''s not like now. Although the touch is clear and cool, it''s very comfortable, but it''s all bones.


    Moreover, her skeleton is very small, which gives him a feeling that if he makes a little effort, his wrist will be broken


    He reached out his hand and gently wiped away the tears on her face. The soft touch on his hand made him feel a little reluctant to put down. It was clear that she was supposed to be medicated, but he always felt that she was like a doll, soft and fragrant


    "Don''t cry... Later, I will accompany you..." he said.


    Probably because she lost all her relatives, she held his hand more tightly and cried for a long time, then her voice became more hoarse


    "Who are you?"


    She didn''t know him


    Ye Jinyu lowered his eyelashes and touched her head with a smile. "Ye Jinyu."


    Who is Ye Jinyu?


    These words were written on her face.


    He laughed, "I''m also a villager of Lijia village. I usually study in the town. This time... I came back because my grandfather died and I went home to do the funeral for him. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet you. "


    Grandfather?


    "You..." still studying, but need to come back to "do" funeral? What about his... Mom and dad?

 Chapter 550

    As if aware of her question, he nodded and said, "I''m an orphan. I''ve lived with my grandfather since I was a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, after his grandfather died, he was left alone


    Ran Mu Xun opened his mouth and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say


    As if he knew what was in her dilemma, ye Jinyu chuckled, reached out and touched her head, itching for the touch in her hand for a while, and then said:


    "Ranran, don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable... Besides, I''ll have you with me in the future."


    She understood what he meant. He planned to take her in


    Her eyes became hot again. She was biting her lower lip and bleeding. However, she didn''t refuse


    "Brother ye, I will repay you in the future."


    Whether it''s his life-saving grace or his acceptance grace.


    At this time, the woman owner didn''t know that he was the culprit for her being hit by a car and blind. She really appreciated him and wanted to repay him.


    At this time, he is her only dependence.


    She is so helpless, can only rely on him, also just want to rely on the person who saved her


    Ran Mu Xun played all this, even cheated himself, and really regarded him as his benefactor.


    Ye Jinyu looks at her. In her dark eyes, she looks like she depends on him wholeheartedly. This kind of feeling


    Really good!


    After his grandfather died, he had already abandoned himself, wanted to destroy everything, and then left here, but now, there is an accident in his life, which is also a surprise


    With her company, I will never be alone again


    Ye Jinyu lowered his eyelashes


    His Adam''s Apple moved for a moment, and his eyes were dark. "I remember what you said."


    This is the second time that she said she would repay him, and last time, she said


    No matter what he wants, she will promise him


    This promise is so sweet


    The Ye family is also very poor, but they are much better than the previous ran family. At least they have one room and one living room to live in.


    Yes, one room and one living room. That''s what he said, and she believed it.


    Although the little madman in my mind has told her that this is a house with two bedrooms and one living room, as well as a kitchen, a backyard and a front yard


    However, the only area he allowed her to move was this room and one living room. He seldom took her out of the yard. However, occasionally, ran Mu Xun would touch the wall and sit in the corner of the yard to listen to what passers-by were saying.


    In a small village, something happened, especially the one related to human life, which was enough for villagers to discuss for ten days and a half months.


    "The couple of Ran family died miserably. I heard that they had been tortured to death before they were burned. They were all injured..."


    "Yes, the murderer is really crazy. It''s not enough to kill people, but also burn people''s homes... Fortunately, their daughter escaped, but she was also miserable. She was half killed by the car. It''s said that her eyes were damaged... Her life is also ruined."


    "Although they are not good people, they don''t do anything vicious, do they? How could this happen? "


    "Who knows? They''re from outside. Maybe they''ve got a grudge before... "


    "Have you caught the murderer? I shudder at the thought that there might be such a terrible murderer in our village... "


    "There''s no trace at all. No one can be found at all... I think they have left us."

 Chapter 551

    "Yes, it''s strange not to run away after such a big crime. This way, we can live in peace of mind.... "


    The speaker is gone.


    Ye Jinyu looked at ran Mu Xun in the corner, squinted and stepped forward, "Ran Ran?"


    When he heard his voice, he began to laugh in surprise


    "Brother ye, you''re back!"


    Brother ye?


    He stared at her cheeks, which were powdered by the sun, and said with a smile, "ran ran... Just call me Jin Yu. I''ll be one year older than you. Don''t call me old."


    "Good."


    She immediately nodded and called him in a soft voice: "Jin Yu."


    It''s obviously two words that are already very familiar. The feeling from her mouth is like some soap bubbles flying to his face and heart, bumping into him, and then breaking gently, which makes his heart itch


    "... well."


    His throat moved and he answered softly.


    "Jin Yu, I heard from my grandmother next door that your grades are very good. Do you really... Stop studying?"


    Ye Jinyu has just finished the college entrance examination. According to his grandmother next door, he always gets good grades. However, on the day of the college entrance examination, his grandfather had an accident. As soon as he heard about it, he rushed back and missed the last exam


    The teachers in the town are very sorry that he could have been admitted to the University of Shendu


    The school originally wanted him to study again for free. After all, he was the hope that his school could test for the University of God.


    However, ye Jinyu refused.


    He wants to make money, otherwise, now they can only rely on their neighbors to help them and go to the mountains to pick wild vegetables... It''s impossible for them to last a year


    Moreover, her body... Needs to continue to recuperate.


    She needs to take a lot of medicine and supplement a lot of nutritious food. How can she eat wild vegetables?


    "I don''t want to waste a year. Besides, I can learn the knowledge of University by myself. " He touched her head. "Others want a diploma when they go to university, but I want something different... Ranran, don''t worry about me, eh?"


    She was silent for a moment. "Really... Isn''t it because of me?"


    "Of course not."


    Ye Jinyu sighed, "before my grandfather died, I tried to be the first in the exam to make him happy. I wanted to be admitted to the Imperial University, and also to meet my grandfather''s expectations... But now, he''s gone... I don''t want to be so tired. It''s not because of you, you know? "


    "... well."


    She nodded her head and knew that although he said so, he would make such a decision because of her


    "Jin Yu..."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    Ye Jinyu squinted, opened the door and looked at the two men in front of him, "who are you looking for?"


    "Ye Jinyu, right? I heard that on the day of the accident of the ran family, you saved the daughter of the ran family and took her in? Is she here now? We want to know about her at that time. "


    Ye Jinyu looked at the uniforms of the two men, lowered his eyelashes and opened the door in silence.


    "Come in."


    The arrival of the outsider made ran Mu Xun a little stiff. It seemed that when the outsider broke in that day, the murder and arson in their house left a shadow on her. At the beginning, she didn''t cooperate very well. Ye Jinyu stepped forward, grabbed her hand, and said gently: "darling, don''t be afraid... Uncles just want to find out what happened at that time, you just say what you know..."

 Chapter 552

    "... MMM!" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were blank, as if he had received power from his hand, and nodded heavily.


    The two policemen looked at each other and asked ran mushian:


    "When did you escape that day?"


    Ran murian said: "I don''t know what time it was. I was feverish that night. I was a little confused. Then I felt very hot. When I woke up, I was choked by smoke, and I found that there was a fire..."


    "And then you ran away?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you see your parents when you ran out?"


    "No, I called them at that time, but no one answered me... I ran out by myself."


    "Did you see anyone else?"


    "No


    It was probably because of blindness. No matter what he answered, ran Mu Xun looked very calm and could not see that he had lied.


    They looked at each other, and one of them continued to ask:


    "Why are you on the freeway? As far as I know, it''s still a long way from your home. It was raining that day. Why don''t you go to your neighbor for help? "


    Ran murian was silent for a moment. "I don''t know. I... Have night blindness. There is no light in the village. I can''t see clearly at all. I just run to the place with light..."


    The only place near their village where there will be light at night is the expressway.


    It sounds normal, but it always makes people feel that something is wrong.


    It''s like she


    There''s something deliberately hidden.


    But why hide it? It''s her parents who died. If she knows something, she should say it without reservation


    Ye Jinyu looks at her with dark eyes


    She''s lying.


    But why


    Is it difficult to know that it''s him


    No, it''s not.


    Ye Jinyu held her hand a little heavier, and ran murian frowned, "Jinyu?"


    Ye Jinyu recovered and looked at her tenderly, "I''m sorry."


    "Did you see the driver who hit you?"


    "I didn''t see... I couldn''t even open my eyes against the light at that time. I only saw very bright light, and then I was knocked down..."


    "And you? Classmate ye, do you see anything? "


    In fact, it is not without suspicion that ye Jinyu can appear there by coincidence.


    "I see it."


    Ye Jinyu''s words brightened their eyes.


    "That man is driving a minivan with the license plate number of Longcheng. The driver is wearing a white striped short sleeve, black shorts and a pair of old leather shoes... He walks wobbly locally. I suspect he is drunk... My home is nearby. When I heard the news, I saw him rush into the car and drive away."


    Ye Jinyu describes it in detail. The details are so many that the two people on the opposite side marvel. They didn''t expect to get clues from him


    "He panicked at that time and deliberately checked to see if there was anyone and surveillance. So I guess he must have hit something, maybe someone... So when he left, I looked around and found her..."


    Ran Mu Xun listened with gratitude on his face.


    "If it wasn''t for brother ye, I would have died at that time."


    The two men who were recording looked at each other, nodded, asked a few more questions, appeased ran Mutian, and decided to leave.


    Ye Jinyu came forward to see them off. Just as he was about to close the door, the young one suddenly looked at him and said, "didn''t you watch it for long? How can I remember so much... "

 Chapter 553

    "I have a good memory." Ye Jinyu is calm, "moreover, my grandfather... Just suffered the same hit and run incident a week ago..."


    His eyes were sad in vain. "It was also near there. The difference was that no one saw him at that time... No one found him, and no one sent him to the hospital..."


    His throat choked.


    Two people on the opposite side looked at each other and sighed when they saw the rune paper on the door.


    "Ye, I''m sorry for your change."


    They actually checked it before they came here. Ye Jinyu is a top student in the town. According to the teachers and students of the whole school, if he plays a normal role, he will surely be able to test in Shendu University


    However, when his grandfather had an accident and was sent to the hospital in the town, he was out of breath. He missed his grandfather''s last time and the last subject of the college entrance examination


    His parents died early. Originally, his family was not in a good condition. He could barely make a living by planting a la carte. Now that he lost his grandfather, he, a boy of half age, managed the funeral himself, and there was not much money left in his family.


    It is said that when he sent the poor girl of the ran family to Doctor Li''s house in the village, he used up all the money he had. If doctor Li hadn''t sympathized with them, both of them had just lost all their relatives, and they were half grown children. Later, he didn''t charge them much. I''m afraid that the girl would not be blind now


    Two people sighed a voice, "is really two poor children... Hit and run people really should kill thousand knife!"


    "Yes... I just don''t know who will kill the little girl''s parents by such cruel means..."


    There was no monitoring in the countryside. It rained heavily in the middle of the night, and the neighbors were far away. No witnesses could be found. Moreover, at that time, the only person who might have seen the murderer was blind. After listening to her testimony, she did not see anything


    They have already asked Ran''s neighbors. That night, some of them heard Ran''s mother say that ran was sick and was lying at home. Therefore, what the little girl said should not lie to them. The most important thing is that she didn''t have to lie to them, let alone to lie to them


    They left soon.


    Such murders in backward places will basically become unsolved cases in the end, and there is little chance of finding the murderer. They checked the places with surveillance in the town and on the highway, and they really can''t find anyone with suspicious behavior


    To be that hit and run driver, with the clues given by Ye, they may be able to find it!


    The little girl was very beautiful. Although she had not studied for a long time, her face... She should have a bright future, but now she has become an invisible blind man... The rest of her life is ruined.


    Hit the little girl like this and ran away. If ye Jinyu hadn''t saved her, the little girl would have died


    This kind of person is unforgivable!


    They clenched their teeth, determined to find the runaway driver.


    In the courtyard, ye Jinyu closed the door and remained silent for a while. After confirming that the two men had gone far away, he locked the door. He turned around and looked at ran Mutian with a very positive tone¡ª¡ª


    "You were just... Lying!"


    The girl opposite didn''t even tremble.


    She said with a bitter smile, "yes."


    "Why?"


    Step by step, he came to her, and the sound of his footsteps was very light, just like the sound of his footsteps when she was listening to him looking for things on the other side of the door that day

 Chapter 554

    "You saw the murderer''s face and were chased by him before you ran to the highway... You want to find someone to help you, don''t you? Why don''t you tell them... "


    He stroked her cheek slowly with his thin cocooned hand. The touch made her tremble for a moment, and her heart was fuzzy


    At the moment, she is very glad that she is indeed blind, otherwise he is now facing her face at close range


    I don''t know what terrible expression it will be!


    Ran murian said calmly: "I didn''t see the killer''s face clearly, but it was he who chased me to the highway that caused the accident... But, so what? Even if I could see his face, I wouldn''t tell anyone else! "


    Ran Mu Xun decides to take the sword to the wrong side. In the original story, the man knows that she hates her mother and stepfather only when he sees what the woman has hidden. After he knows some secrets of the woman, he has more pity for her


    Now that he doubted her, she would tell him these things in advance!


    "Oh?"


    Ye Jinyu raised his eyebrows. "Why?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes turned red. He took a deep breath and said, "because... I wish they would die!"


    Ye Jinyu was stunned by this resentful tone, and his hand movement stopped. He was staring at her uncontrollable tears, and her surging chest


    She


    "What did they do to you?" His tone is very dangerous, grinding teeth, he should have known that the couple could not be good to her, otherwise how could she have a high fever, did not send her to the doctor, there is no medicine in the room, even to wipe her body physical cooling, let her lie alone in a broken bed without a quilt?


    If I had known


    He should have let those two people... Die more miserably!!


    "They..." ran Mu Xun choked. His blind eyes were covered with blood. He was crying like he was about to bleed. He was so red that he was scared


    "My mother... She''s not a mother at all! She married that man and knew that man was to me... To me... "


    Her throat choked with something and she couldn''t go on.


    Ye Jinyu was already chilly. The man


    To her


    Don''t think about it, you know what it''s going to be!!


    Ran murian took a deep breath. "I cried and asked her for help, but she was outside, but she pretended not to see... If it wasn''t for... If it wasn''t for someone who was looking for me at that time..."


    She said, her fingertips shaking violently.


    Ye Jinyu bit his teeth and tasted the rust in his mouth


    Clenching his fist tightly, he regretted that he should let the two men


    It''s ten thousand times worse to die!!


    "Later, he started acting on me from time to time, and I fled to the school. However, they went to the school to help me with my dropout... They brought me back. On the day when I had a fever, they said they would take me to the South..."


    That city is a very famous city in China. Taking her there is definitely more than just sending her to work in a factory


    "Well behaved, when you go to that place, you can earn more in a month than when you work in the factory!" That''s what her mother told her.


    "I hate them!"


    Ran Mu Xun was biting his teeth. His tears kept flowing down, but he stubbornly didn''t find any crying. Even his voice was full of hate


    She clung to the table beside her. Her nails were on the wooden table, and the thorns were going to stick into her flesh, but she didn''t feel any pain at all

 Chapter 555

    When ye Jinyu looked at her, his heart suddenly began to ache.


    Step forward, grab her hand, put her small hand into his big hand, gently with her.


    "Ranran, don''t be sad... They are dead. They were tortured before they died... They have been burned into charcoal. They have no chance to torture you any more..."


    He comforted her, looked at ran Mu Xun''s neck, which was so tight that he could see the blue veins, and frowned.


    "Ranran, take a deep breath..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s physical condition is still not good. When he is stimulated, he can''t breathe.


    He was so distressed that he held her in his arms, patted her on the back and sang to her in a low voice like a child.


    He doesn''t pursue any fashion either. He always listens to an old song played by his grandfather. He doesn''t even remember the lyrics and hums softly.


    As she listened, her heart slowly calmed down


    "Don''t worry, Ran Ran. No one will hurt you any more."


    Ye Jinyu leaned against her ear and said firmly: "no one can do it!"


    Led into the house to sit down, the kitchen came Ye Jinyu''s cooking sound, the little madman then came out: "host, you have successfully won the favor of the target, now the target has 90 points of favor for you!"


    "What about the blackening value?"


    "Er... Still a hundred."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that there was a dark spot in front of him, and a mouthful of old blood almost didn''t spit out directly.


    "Host... With all due respect, it''s black in front of you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun vomited blood in his heart and was very depressed.


    Ye Jinyu, it''s too difficult to attack


    How come the blackening value is still 100


    "Host, according to my analysis, it''s like this... Ye Jinyu has a dark personality. He didn''t blacken before, because his grandfather was there. Later, his grandfather died, so he blackened completely, so he did that. Later, the appearance of the female master... That is, the host gave him a better place in his heart, and he didn''t do any other terrible things... But... "


    The little madman sighed, "host, now the target of the strategy is dissatisfied with the whole world. Just after knowing what happened to the original owner, he feels that all the people in the world except you and himself are rubbish..."


    "Therefore, the blackening value of the host and strategy object can not be eliminated so easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, just now her so excited performance, actually deepened his blackening?


    "No, it''s supposed to last... Longer."


    Ran murian sighed, and suddenly felt that these eight years would be very hard.


    However, no matter how difficult it is, she has to find a way


    Absolutely in the plot before the most important supporting role appears, reduce his blackening value!


    When he was chasing after her, he clearly wanted to get rid of her, but later, why did he change his mind and save her? She must be special to him


    "Does the host intend to warm the target with its own goodness?" The little madman was a little excited.


    "No, he doesn''t want me to be kind... I want to be a little bad and be good to him alone!"


    And


    To make him fall in love with her, leave her, also reluctant to


    Hurt her.


    Ye Jinyu was really kind to her. When eating, he hardly took a few bites of the only meat dish himself and put it in her bowl.


    She couldn''t see it, so he cut the dishes into small pieces and let her scoop them with a spoon.

 Chapter 556

    In fact, he is more willing to feed her. When he looks at her tender mouth and eats the dishes he makes, he always stares at her for a long time and can''t move his eyes


    However, she said that she hated being blind and could not do anything. She wanted to do everything by herself.


    He will follow her, even if he prefers, her hand will be broken. In this way, he can only feed her


    But if he did, she would be hurt and sad


    And he, reluctant to her pain, also reluctant to her sad.


    So, she tried to do it by herself.


    "Jin Yu..."


    Ye Jinyu is translating materials. His school also knows that teacher Huang, who has a good relationship with him, can''t bear to see him go his grandfather''s way. A top student goes out to sell vegetables, so he tries to get some materials to translate for him, so that he can earn some extra money. It''s also to make sure that he doesn''t neglect his studies and take the exam again next year


    Ye Jinyu''s grades are really good. The English teaching level of senior high school in the town is average. He learns all his foreign languages by listening to tapes. He also knows the English classics left by his grandfather when he was young.


    Just as he was translating, he heard the voice of Ran Mu Xun calling him carefully.


    When he looked up, he saw a crack in the bathroom door, a long white hand stretched out, faintly, and a faint mist floated out


    After turning off the fire, his throat moved, his steps moved to the other side stiffly, and he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Inside came the girl''s embarrassed voice: "I... Forgot to take my clothes..."


    In fact, she doesn''t have many clothes, and the clothes on the day of the car accident obviously can''t be worn. During this period, she has been wearing the clothes Ye Jinyu used to wear in junior high school or even primary school


    Ye Jinyu is 18 years old. In fact, she is only a few months younger than him. However, ye Jinyu is 1.8 meters old, and ran murian''s body is only 1.58


    So, wearing his junior high school clothes... Sometimes even big.


    Ye Jinyu stares at her white arm dangling in the crack of the door. This hand looks more transparent in the heat. It has a doll like texture, like the valuable one he saw in the window when he and his grandfather went to the town''s shopping mall for the first time when he was a child


    He stared at it for a long time, in a daze.


    Until inside came the girl''s tender voice: "Jin Yu? Did you find it? "


    At last he came back, quickly grabbed a suit of his own clothes, thrust it into her hand, pulled the collar, and went back to the kitchen.


    When he came out with the dishes, he saw ran Mu Xun come out wearing his T-shirt and shorts he had just grabbed. He wiped his hair and his clothes slipped off one shoulder


    Show her this period of time was raised finally some mellow shoulder.


    Ye Jinyu stares at her and looks at her awkwardly pulling her clothes back. However, after a while, she slips down from the other side.


    "Ye Jinyu, the clothes you gave me today... Are too big!" she said


    Isn''t it too big, so big that his shorts are all on her knees, and they''re almost half length


    However, her slender and delicate legs, as well as pink and tender toes are exposed


    It''s all so beautiful.


    He just found out, just in a hurry, he took the wrong clothes for her to wear.


    However, he stares at her like this, and suddenly doesn''t want to give her the clothes of his primary school and junior high school

 Chapter 557

    "I washed all my clothes in junior high school. You can make do with them." When he finished, he looked at her with a guilty heart.


    Ran Mu Xun sat down without any doubt. "It''s so fragrant... Do you have spare ribs today?"


    "Yes, sweet and sour spareribs you like."


    She immediately sat down happily, "where... My spoon..."


    He looked at the hand she touched on the table for fear that she would be burned. He grabbed her hand and shoved the spoon into her hand.


    "Don''t worry."


    She quickly took her meal, added her favorite dishes to it, even removed the bones from the ribs one by one, and made sure that there was no broken bones, so that she would not choke, and then gave it to her.


    "Take your time."


    She didn''t even bother to wipe her hair, so she sat down to eat. Her cheeks showed shallow dimples, and she was very satisfied.


    But he frowned, stood up and wiped her hair.


    "If you don''t dry it, you''ll have a headache tomorrow... Besides, you''re weak and easy to catch cold..." he said, but he was worried. His family was too poor to afford a hair dryer


    It seems that we have to speed up the translation


    The warm wind was blowing on her head, and he played with her long black hair


    Feel the soft hair slip away from your fingers one by one


    That kind of feeling, when you think about it, ye Jinyu''s heart itches.


    Ran Mu Xun knew that he must have thought a lot, because when his fingers crossed her scalp, she even had goose bumps. However, she still pretended to be very persistent in eating and ate contentedly.


    According to her analysis of his temperament, he should prefer obedient people, don''t question him, rely on him wholeheartedly, only look at him


    After wiping his hair, he reluctantly put down the towel, smelled the fragrance of her hair, and closed his eyes


    Suddenly I feel very happy.


    Fortunately, he picked her up


    Fortunately


    If she can''t see, she won''t know that he actually... Has another face.


    For example, at this moment, she never thought that he was infatuated with smelling her hair and looking at her with burning eyes, just like a wolf who had been hungry for several days, staring at his hard to find prey


    "Ran Ran, get up..."


    In the morning, ye Jinyu gently opened the door and looked at ran Mutian on the bed.


    He told her that there was only one room and one living room here. She slept in his original room, and he could sleep in the living room outside. In fact, it was to monitor her.


    At the beginning, he still didn''t trust her for fear that she was just pretending. When he relaxed his vigilance, he would tell others what he saw that day


    Now, he trusts her wholeheartedly, especially after knowing that she hates her parents.


    Keep sleeping in the living room, just because


    He wanted to protect her.


    Sleeping in the living room, if something happened to her, he could hear it at any time. If a bad man broke in, he would meet him first.


    Originally, he wanted to call her up and watch her wash and finish breakfast, so that he could go out at ease. Unexpectedly, she still relied on the habit of bed. It seemed that when she heard his voice, she turned over and his T-bone turned up to reveal her white and slender waist.


    He looked a little thirsty, swallowed and took a deep breath, "ran ran..."


    He didn''t realize that his voice was several degrees lower than before.


    "Ran Ran, get up..."


    She finally opened her eyes slowly, but she still couldn''t see anything.


    "Jin Yu?"

 Chapter 558

    She got up early in the morning, with a soft voice and a sense of sleepiness. Her heart almost melted when she heard him


    "Well..."


    He lowered the volume, "Ran Ran, get up and have breakfast soon..."


    "Well..."


    She got up in a daze, barefoot on the floor, he reluctantly pulled her back, picked up the slippers, one by one for her to put on.


    His hands warm, let her cool feet feel a little hot up.


    After putting on his shoes, brushing his teeth and washing his face under his supervision, and eating breakfast obediently, he opened the old radio left by his grandfather and rubbed her head. "If there is a stranger knocking at the door, don''t pay attention to it."


    After thinking about it, he said: "no, no one except me, don''t care!"


    Even acquaintances can be bad people


    His Ranran is so beautiful and beautiful that many people will covet her


    He just wants to go to the town to give the translated materials to Mr. Huang, and buy some things they need, especially hair dryer


    He''ll probably be back by noon. He doesn''t want anything to happen in these hours.


    Ran murian nodded obediently, "OK."


    Ye Jinyu left at ease.


    "Host, he''s gone far."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and went to the yard to bathe in the sun


    It seems that I didn''t see granny Liu''s lame little son lying on the wall looking at her with obscene eyes


    "Host, that''s him."


    Liu Xuyang is also a supporting role in the original plot.


    Liu Xuyang was lame, poor, and sometimes flirted with the women in the village. Everyone hated him very much. Until he was in his thirties, he couldn''t get a wife and had nothing to do at home.


    Because he lives next door, Liu Xuyang began to stare at ran murian when the female owner came to live in Ye''s house.


    When ye Jinyu was at home, he didn''t dare. After all, when he was a child, he scolded Ye Jinyu for not having a father or a mother. When ye Jinyu was a teenager, his mother didn''t know him. Liu Xuyang was afraid of him.


    So as soon as ye Jinyu left, Liu Xuyang began to do everything he could to peep at her. Anyway, she was blind, and he was not afraid that she would know.


    Liu Xuyang looked at ran Mu Xun''s face, which no woman in the village could match, his terrible skin, and his soft and weak appearance


    Itching in my heart


    His eyes twinkled, thinking that ye Jinyu was not there anyway. Once he went to town, he would have to come back at least several hours


    Then heart a horizontal, carefully over the wall, some embarrassed to fall into the yard of the Ye family


    He came faster than the original plot because... It was all designed by ran Mu Xun.


    In the original story, when ye Jinyu just came back, he saw that Liu Xuyang was about to succeed, and the blind woman had no resistance at all, so he went crazy and killed Liu Xuyang.


    The blackening is even worse.


    This time, ran Mu Xun wanted to reduce his blackening value. Of course, he was not prepared to see this scene


    Therefore, she deliberately appeared in the yard from time to time. She even chose to wear Ye Jinyu''s long shirt and shorts when ye Jinyu was not at home. She looked like she didn''t wear pants


    Liu Xuyang''s heart of being a thief is even greater. He wants to attack ran mushian in advance while ye Jinyu is away today!


    "Host, he''s coming!"

 Chapter 559

    The little madman got a little excited.


    Yes, excited.


    It and the host have already decided that they should not let the target know about it, otherwise Liu Xuyang will die, and there will be no corpse left, and the whole person will disappear in the world


    In that case, the target of the strategy will commit more crimes and want to reduce the blackening value


    It''s almost impossible.


    When Liu Xuyang is waiting for ye Jinyu to be away, it and the host are also waiting!


    Liu Xuyang came over. He was very careful and didn''t even dare to make a sound. He went all the way to the back of Ran Mutian. Looking at her slender figure under Ye Jinyu''s clothes, Liu Xuyang swallowed her saliva and suddenly jumped forward, trying to hold ran Mutian!


    Although ran Mu Xun couldn''t see it, he was prompted by a little madman. In fact, she could see his position in her mind at the moment, so she quickly avoided it and let Liu Xu Yang pounce on it. Liu Xu Yang fell directly on the stone road in the yard, and two tubes of blood came out of her nose. She looked very embarrassed.


    He also felt that it was just a coincidence. He tried not to cry out. He got up and wanted to catch ran Mutian again. Ran Mutian didn''t see him, but he didn''t hesitate to kick him!


    "Son of a bitch!! You dare kick me


    Liu Xuyang clenched his teeth and no longer covered up anything. He grabbed the stick next to him fiercely and wanted to beat ran Mutian.


    Anyway, in his opinion, as long as he beat her down, he can do whatever he wants? Even if she told ye Jinyu afterwards that she couldn''t see his face and didn''t know him before, maybe Ye Jinyu didn''t know it was him at all?


    What''s more, this little slut has lived directly in Ye Jinyu''s house, and he still wears Ye Jinyu''s clothes outside every day. How can it be that there is nothing happened when he has been alone for so long? According to him, ye Jinyu thinks that he is an orphan and has no money, so when he finds this little bitch, he will spend money to treat her. He just wants to keep her as his future wife


    In this case, maybe what happened to the little bitch? He didn''t dare to Tell ye Jinyu, for fear that ye Jinyu would dislike her and drive her out


    It''s hard for a blind man to live.


    Liu Xuyang''s courage suddenly increased. Unexpectedly, before he hit ran Mutian with his stick, he was directly hit by ran Mutian


    Key parts.


    As soon as his pupils contracted, the whole person knelt down in pain and looked at ran Mutian in disbelief.


    She


    Can''t she see it? How could you hit him so... So accurately


    It''s still this part!


    Liu Xuyang screamed out. For fear that he might disturb his neighbors, ran Mutian did not hesitate to take out a rag and put it in his mouth. Then


    Beat him up without hesitation!


    Liu Xuyang has been so painful that he shrinks into a ball and convulses on the ground.


    He looked at ran Mu Xun bitterly with a cold sweat on his forehead. He would definitely kill this woman, absolutely!!


    However, I don''t know where this woman comes from. She is so skillful and powerful that she can''t even stand up. She is hurt all over


    Then, she stepped on him with a condescending manner, without even looking at him with her godless eyes


    "Don''t show up in front of me and ye Jinyu in the future... Dare to peep and eavesdrop again... I''ll interrupt your life directly!"


    Liu Xuyang trembled for a moment, and a sense of fear rose in his heart. For a moment, he felt


    She would have done it!

 Chapter 560

    Sure to give him an unforgettable lesson, the little madman made sure there was no one around, she dragged Liu Xuyang out, threw him into the alley where no one passed outside, came back with a blind stick, and closed the door again.


    "Host, I guess Liu Xuyang''s look at you... I guess he will never die of theft!"


    What''s more, that kind of venomous look


    Maybe next time he''ll come straight with weapons.


    However, with it staring at me all the time, nothing should happen.


    "Come on, come on. If he dares to come next time, I''ll make him dare not come again!"


    This time, she is still kind. It is estimated that Liu Xuyang will be alive after lying at home for ten days and a half months. Then he will definitely come back. Next time, she will not be so kind


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly.


    Another reason for her to deal with Liu Xuyang is that she doesn''t want to make ye Jinyu blacker, but she doesn''t want him to kill.


    In the original plot, Liu Xuyang''s death is also one of the reasons why the plain clothes named Li Xiuping have doubts


    After Li Xiuping went to investigate, he found that in the past seven or eight years, as long as people who have offended men and women, all kinds of accidents will happen, and even disappear


    Therefore, he began to suspect, and even found the first case of female parents all the way, starting from scratch.


    Ran musian is now thinking that if she cleans up all the people in the original plot who make ye Jinyu unbearable, will ye Jinyu not make any irreparable mistakes, and Li Xiuping not stare at them


    After all, her task is not only to reduce the blackening value of the target, but also to save Li Xiuping.


    When ye Jinyu came back with the things he bought from the town, he saw Liu Xuyang being carried back to the next door from a distance. He looked like he had been beaten


    This kind of person should have been beaten long ago.


    If others don''t do it, he will do it sooner or later


    Ye Jinyu thought so and knocked on his courtyard door.


    When he left, he told ran Mu Xun to lock the door. Only when he heard his voice could he open the door.


    Ran murian slowly fumbled to open the door. As soon as he saw her, ye Jinyu''s fatigue disappeared, and his eyes were very gentle.


    "I went to town and bought some things..."


    He locked the door of the courtyard and took her to the sofa in the room to sit down. Then he found a bag from the things he bought and gave it to her. Suddenly, he was embarrassed and said, "this... Is for you, clothes."


    Clothes?


    But it''s not good for her to always wear his old clothes


    "Host... Would you like to see what clothes are in it..."


    I don''t know why, she always felt that the little Madman''s tone was a little strange.


    "Go and try it on!"


    "Good!"


    Ran Mu Xun was very suitable for a girl of her age. When she first received new clothes, she was always so excited and surprised.


    After he went in and changed, ran Mu Xun knew what was the reason for the little Madman''s strange tone.


    Ye Jinyu, he really


    Very careful, very intimate


    He helped her to buy a skirt, as well as the... Inside.


    And


    The size is... Just right.


    Is he really just an adult boy?


    Ran Mu Xun was deeply suspicious.


    "Host, I doubt it. The target of the strategy only wants to buy one set, and clearly wants the host to continue to wear his clothes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you say he is short of money! Do you think he can make a lot of money as a translator... "

 Chapter 561

    This time, ye Jinyu''s translation earned only four or five hundred yuan. Her skin is delicate, and the clothes and fabrics he selected for her are all very soft


    This dress alone costs about 200 yuan, right?


    Not to mention that he has to buy other things


    "Host, do you want to have a look at the other things he bought?"


    "... I can''t see it again!" Ran murian was grinding her teeth. She thought that the little Madman''s tone was strange, and she wanted to tease her!


    The little madman laughed, "the host can''t see it, but the host can use it!"


    Ran was too lazy to pay attention to it. He changed his clothes and went out of the bathroom. "Jin Yu, I changed it."


    She stood there a little uneasy, turned a circle, skirt slightly raised, "good-looking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jinyu stared at her in silence. When he bought this skirt, he always imagined what she would look like. Sure enough, it was more beautiful than he imagined.


    The skirt looks very conservative, knee length, revealing her slender legs, and the waist outlined is very slim


    Pink color, white lace... Make her look like a doll


    So cute that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Ran Mu search has been in his heart make complaints about his straight men''s aesthetics. But it is undeniable that the pink girl''s skirt is indeed in line with her age, and it is really lovely and adorable.


    Ye Jinyu''s voice is slightly dumb, "but... Love."


    He wanted to hold her, but


    Hand back, he incomparably restrained way: "ready to eat."


    In the evening, as soon as she came out of the bathroom, ye Jinyu asked strangely:


    "You... Didn''t wash your hair today?"


    She was stunned, "yes, I washed it yesterday..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He immediately fell silent, staring at the hair dryer he bought specially, with some regret in his heart.


    However, when he saw her clothes, he was happy again.


    "Ranran, wait a minute."


    He pulled out a hairpin from his bag, came to her, put the lovely bow hairpin on her head for her, and then looked at her with satisfaction.


    Ran murian was silent. How did she feel


    He dressed her up like a doll? And it seems to be very keen on it


    In this case, let him dress up. Maybe Ye Jinyu didn''t have any toys when he was a child. He liked to play with dolls and took her as a toy


    But ran Mu Xun soon found that it was different.


    Normal boys don''t like dolls, nor are they keen to dress dolls, let alone


    Sleep with a doll.


    When she got up in the morning, ran Mu Xun felt that her waist was a little stiff. It was like lying all night. She didn''t move much. Moreover, she had a strange dream last night. In the dream, she seemed to be held tightly by a big octopus. However, when the big octopus grasped her, she felt very warm, so she didn''t feel too uncomfortable. The big octopus left, Instead, she woke up cold.


    "Host, your big octopus... May be the target." The little madman came out in silence.


    Ran Mu Xun almost choked on his own saliva.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, the strategist came in last night and secretly held you all night..." the little madman felt speechless. How did he feel that ye Jinyu and Si Jinze


    So like

 Chapter 562

    They all seem to have dual personalities. On the one hand, they are cruel and bloody. On the other hand, they are as gentle as water. Although this side is always only for its host


    They all like to sleep with people in their arms


    Tut tut.


    Little madman is tucking in his heart, but ran Mu search only make complaints about his eyebrows. He said, "now he should be happy with me."


    Otherwise, they would not have done such a thing at all.


    "Yes, the host, the target''s favor to you is 95! The efforts of the host during this period of time... Are still very useful! "


    Why don''t you bring any clothes? Turn over and show your waist


    It''s all the routine of its host, OK!


    Only Ye Jinyu, a young man, would think that he was careless


    However, since its host became a movie queen in the last world, its acting skills are so good that there is no trace at all.


    95... It''s not enough. The favor value must be 100!


    "What about the blackening value?"


    "Still 100."


    Ran murian sighed.


    Ye Jinyu went out again today. He dressed her as a doll, bought clothes and hairpins for her, and blew her hair every day. He really enjoyed such a life, so he wanted to earn more money and buy more things for her. Therefore, during this time, he worked harder in translation.


    He has a good foundation and his translation is very good. Even Mr. Huang was very surprised. At first, he just wanted to help him, but later, it was Ye Jinyu who helped her and gave him more work.


    Ran did not expect that as soon as ye Jinyu went out, her troubles came to him!


    Liu Xuyang went home and lay down for half a month. He always had a grudge against ran Mutian in his heart. As soon as he heard the sound of Ye Jinyu closing the door, he was sure that he was going to the town and would not come back in a few hours, so he ground his teeth, picked up a knife and went over the wall


    This bitch, how dare you beat him like this!


    Look what he''s going to do with her this time!


    Even if he didn''t kill her, he had to use another way to make her feel worse alive than dead!


    Liu Xuyang usually watches many small videos. This time, he brings a mobile phone and plans to shoot something


    Maybe he was beaten too hard last time. This time, he was well prepared. Besides his mobile phone, he also brought a kitchen knife.


    There is no one in the house.


    Liu Xuyang turns over the Ye family, but he still can''t find the figure of Ran Mutian. He frowns and thinks it''s difficult. When ran Mutian goes out, his head aches


    He opened his eyes wide and was directly knocked unconscious. Behind him, ran Mu Xun put away the stick used to burn the fire without expression and gave him a cold kick. When he knew that he was carrying a mobile phone, his eyes were even colder


    This Liu Xuyang is a real trouble. Lust will never die!


    After thinking about it, ran Mu Xun squinted, "little madman, what do you think I should do with him? His existence has been hindering my task... "


    If one day what Liu Xuyang wants to do to her is known by Ye Jinyu, ye Jinyu will be crazy and even do terrible things to Liu Xuyang


    She can''t let that happen.


    "Host, isn''t he lustful? Otherwise, let him... Never have lust? " The little madman is still eager to try.


    Anyway, even if this kind of scum does not die, in addition to the female owner, it will also attack other poor women.


    He also chose the weak and powerless one, such as the blind woman owner and the widow at the entrance of the village


    Of course, this is just the original plot, and it hasn''t happened yet.

 Chapter 563

    "No, then his resentment towards me will only be deeper. Ye Jinyu will not stand idly by when he troubles me."


    What will the blackened Ye Jinyu do at that time is beyond her expectation.


    "So, what''s the host going to do?"


    Ran murian thought seriously


    Put him in jail? No, it''s too much trouble. She has to feed him every day. Besides, she can''t stare at him all the time. If he makes any noise and is found by others, it''s troublesome


    "Host, what about him?" The little madman suggested, "only the dead can shut up forever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian said, "little madman, you can do it. Tell me, when were you assimilated by Ye Jinyu?"


    How can you think of such a way


    "Then, what else can we do?"


    Ran murian said thoughtfully, "if Liu Xuyang is blind, what will he do?"


    The little madman was silent for a while, "host, you are so poisonous..."


    "Fortunately, compared with you, I''m a little bit worse!"


    With a smile and without hesitation, ran mudian blinded Liu Xuyang by the power of the system.


    He was thrown straight back into the deserted lane where he was last thrown.


    However, just as she was about to leave, her body suddenly froze.


    Someone


    Looking at her!


    "The host is the target of the strategy!" The little madman was nervous, and his voice was still a little scared. "Host, he''s far away now. He''s not sure if it''s the host. The host will go back immediately! It''s not supposed to be found out... "


    After all, in Ye Jinyu''s eyes, she should be a soft and weak blind girl. She can''t have the strength to move a heavy man like Liu Xuyang, let alone come here alone


    With the help of the system, ran Mu Xun left here as quickly as possible. When she arrived at Ye''s house, she hesitated for a moment. She didn''t enter through the main door and went over the wall directly. Then, she heard the little Madman''s anxious wish:


    "Host, the target is coming!"


    Ran Mu Xun had just run fast with sweat on her forehead. Besides, she had just put on this suit


    It''s already dirty. Maybe it''s also stained with the smell of Liu Xuyang


    Taking a deep breath, ran mushian quickly entered the bathroom


    As soon as ye Jinyu came back, he called her name: "Ran Ran?"


    "Ran Ran?"


    There was no response.


    Ye Jinyu frowned. Was the man he saw just now really ran Mu Xun?


    However, just now he looked at it from a distance. Although he thought his body shape and clothes were very similar to Ran Ran, he saw it there. Only Liu Xuyang, and


    It''s the injured Liu Xuyang.


    How could Ran Ran have the strength to move Liu Xuyang''s 80 kilogram man there? Besides, her eyes are not convenient


    But his heart sank. He believed in his own eyes, so


    He didn''t pay attention to Liu Xuyang, who was in urgent need of medical treatment. Anyway, Liu Xuyang''s garbage... He wanted him to die!


    He wanted to find out if it was what he thought, so he hurried home


    Is ran ran really not here?


    Well, just now


    Is it really her?!


    In a bad mood, ye Jinyu clenched his fist slowly. He didn''t like the feeling that things were out of control, especially


    People he cares about.


    Just thinking about this, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened. Hearing this, ye Jinyu looked up and saw ran Mutian coming out with a bath towel


    She

 Chapter 564

    Ran Mu Xun, who is full of heat, looks as if her skin is super good, white and powdery. Her hair seems to be dripping with water, holding a bath towel with one hand and the wall with the other, walking slowly forward


    Ye Jinyu finds something wrong.


    She didn''t seem to find him coming back.


    However, he didn''t want to remind her


    Holding his breath, ye Jinyu watched ran Mu Xun carefully support the wall and arrive at her present room. Then, he carefully opened the cupboard and groped for the pink skirt he bought for her last time. Then


    The towel on her body just fell off


    Ye Jinyu breathed.


    The girl in front of her, however, had nothing to observe, and some of them put on their skirts with difficulty.


    For a blind person, it seems a little difficult to wear a skirt. She even looks for which side is the head and which side is the skirt corner for a long time


    He just watched the drops of water from her wet hair fall down


    It''s just a skirt. It took her almost five minutes to put it on.


    At this time, we met with a problem.


    The zipper at the back


    It''s too hard to pull.


    She blushed and managed to catch the zipper, but it got stuck


    Ye Jinyu watched her pull the zipper hard, and


    The skin on her back that she showed


    Drop your eyelashes.


    He stepped forward and said, "I''ll do it!"


    When did you... Jin Yu... When did you come back


    There was a little panic in her voice. It was obvious that she began to change her clothes as soon as she didn''t close the door.


    "... just arrived."


    When he said this, his voice was a little hoarse.


    "... oh."


    She lowered her head, her lips moved, and could not speak for a long time.


    However, when she doubted, she still stood there, feeling his breath spray on her back and neck


    He pulled her zipper. The jammed zipper was easy to break when it was pulled hard. For fear of breaking it, he carefully pulled the zipper down again


    Show more white skin.


    She seems to be a little tight, goose bumps are up.


    "Cold?"


    He asked.


    "... a little bit." She lowered her head and whispered.


    In fact, it''s not cold. It''s just the reason why she has goose bumps


    They all know why.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to make it clear.


    The zipper didn''t get stuck. He pulled it up slowly, so slowly that her breathing stopped


    When he finally zipped up, she swallowed and finally breathed a sigh of relief


    "Why are you... Back so early today?"


    Every time he came to town, it used to take him several hours


    "Today... Ended early. I just bought something. I''m in a hurry to let you have a look and I''ll come back." Ye Jinyu stares at her and doesn''t let go the slightest change on her face.


    He still doubted that the man he had just seen


    Whether it''s her or not.


    No matter how to analyze, it can''t be her, but


    His intuition told him it was her.


    He can''t mistake her


    It''s just that she took a special bath and changed her clothes


    Just now, he took a look at the clothes she was wearing. They were soaked in a bucket. They had already added washing powder and soaked for a long time. It is estimated that even if there are any traces, they can''t be seen


    "Yes? What did you buy? " Her face was full of expectation.


    "Here you are, new clothes." He took the bag next to him and handed it to her.


    She approached happily, "thank you..."


    In fact, you don''t have to buy so many for me... You haven''t bought new clothes for a long time, have you

 Chapter 565

    "I don''t matter." He said softly, "Ran Ran, try it."


    "... I just changed. How about next time?"


    "Listen, now try." He put the clothes on her hand and said in a low voice, "if it doesn''t fit, I can go back and change it quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes are so poisonous, will the clothes he bought for her be inappropriate?


    Ran Mu Xun was deeply suspicious.


    The little madman laughed in his mind, "host, the target of strategy is actually to see you change your clothes..."


    This man is really


    be insatiable.


    But she couldn''t refuse.


    So, she nodded slightly and said in her red ears, "OK."


    I went into the bathroom and changed my new clothes.


    Or skirt, he seems to be very keen to let her wear pink dress, it is straight man aesthetic.


    This time the skirt is white, much shorter than the last time, almost as long as you wear the waist, you can walk out


    However, she is still very beautiful. She looks pure and beautiful.


    "Host, the strategic target is so clever! This time there is no zipper, no chance to get stuck, but this time the buttons of the skirt are all in front of the chest... "


    The little madman laughed very obscenely.


    Ran murian grinned his teeth. "System, this body... It''s not very attractive!"


    Even if the button is in front of the chest, so what!


    Because of her long-term malnutrition, the development of adolescence can hardly keep up with that of any other body she has ever used. This body


    Thin and small, thin is the only advantage, it seems that her height of 158 is the same as that of early 1960, with long hands and long feet, but thin is also her biggest disadvantage


    It''s too flat.


    "Host, I believe you, you still have a lot of room to play!"


    In particular, it has just seen that the target of the strategy has bought pig''s feet full of collagen, and papaya... Well, the target of the strategy is very happy for his future!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun grinded his teeth in his heart, put on the last button without expression, and went out.


    When ye Jinyu saw her coming out, his eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, this suit suits her!


    The skirt is much shorter than the last one, showing her white thighs, a little thinner... Well, it needs to be mended.


    For a moment, ye Jinyu thought a lot.


    As for Liu Xuyang, he has long forgotten


    When eating pig''s hoof and drinking Papaya Soup at night, ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched at the thought of the little Madman''s words. However, he had to pretend to like it very much and eat it contentedly.


    Liu Xuyang was found in the evening. Liu''s mother sent him to Doctor Li in tears.


    Liu''s family is not well-off either. Although Liu''s mother dotes on her little son, he is lame after all. He has never made any money for his family since he was a child. At ordinary times, Liu''s mother gets all the food and drink from her other two brothers. Now she hurts her eyes. The operation cost is not tens of thousands, and she needs to queue up. The probability of successful operation is not high.


    "I don''t care! If you want to cure, you should spend your own money. My Lan''er has just given birth to a son. My money should be saved for my wife and children. It''s not to fill this bottomless hole! " Liu''s eldest son said angrily.


    Usually, all the money they gave to Liu''s mother was in the hands of this useless younger brother. This time, their mother even said it would cost tens of thousands, and it may not be successful. Maybe there will be another tens of thousands.

 Chapter 566

    They have helped my brother for several years, and now they have their own families. How can they be willing to continue to do so?


    The two brothers of the Liu family only gave a few thousand yuan to Liu''s mother. Even if Liu''s mother cried again, they would not be moved.


    Liu''s mother is very old, and she can''t make any more money. She takes out her coffin and collects the service charge. But when she gets to the hospital, the doctor has an operation, but she still can''t cure his eyes.


    Liu Xuyang had a bad temper. He always scolded his mother, who was the only one who was good to him. Now he became blind, and his temper became even worse. He would drop things and curse people. If he didn''t see it, he might hit people.


    Liu''s mother was afraid of him, so she had to keep him at home. When it was time to eat, she put the food in a fixed place for him, and Liu Xuyang was put under house arrest.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes when he heard the scolding from the next room.


    Liu Xuyang also got the result he deserved.


    He may think he is miserable, but at least he is alive. Maybe he should thank her!


    "Ran Ran, it''s time to eat!"


    Ye Jinyu looked at her and squinted in the direction of her ears


    He also heard about Liu Xuyang, their neighbor, and


    Previously, he heard that Liu Xuyang was very kind to the women in the village


    Is it difficult to


    Ye Jinyu suddenly felt a chill. He looked at ran Mutian with inquiring eyes. Is she


    "Host, the target seems to be in doubt!"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, especially after dinner when he heard Ye Jin Yu say that he wanted to send something to the next room


    Ye Jinyu went to the next door and gave her some things she had bought in the town before. Liu''s mother didn''t expect that someone would give her something at this time. She was so moved that she couldn''t speak.


    "Aunt Liu, can I see brother Xuyang?"


    The handsome boy comforted her with a smile and then said.


    Liu''s mother didn''t think much about it. In her heart, although her little son always scolded her, he was still a child. She felt that ye Jinyu regarded her son as a friend and nodded with great satisfaction, "OK, you can talk to him and enlighten him. He said that if you don''t settle down, you will be much better..."


    He added: "in fact, it''s nothing to be blind. Isn''t that little girl in your family blind? I haven''t seen any influence from her... Jin Yu, just take that little girl as an example and tell me about it to Xuyang of my family, eh? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Ye Jinyu''s face has turned into a sneer, but Liu''s mother has been staring at the things he sent, and has not noticed.


    As soon as he arrived at Liu Xuyang''s door, ye Jinyu heard his abusive voice. Moreover, he vaguely heard the name of ran muhian


    Liu Xuyang is illiterate, and he is not sure what the name of ran muxun is. He just calls her "the little cheap girl of the ran family, who has no parents"


    "Liu Xuyang." Ye Jinyu called his name.


    Liu Xuyang was stunned and looked at the half closed door. However, there was still darkness in front of him.


    He was so upset that he threw out the lunch that Liu''s mother had just given him and smashed it on the door


    Ye Jinyu didn''t come in and looked coldly at the dishes on the ground


    "Who were you just cursing?"


    "Who are you scolding?" Liu Xuyang grinds his teeth, "of course, he scolds the little hoof you raised, the Slut..."


    "Pa", a gust of wind blowing, Liu Xuyang''s face was severely slapped, but only a few seconds, ye Jinyu had already stood in front of him.

 Chapter 567

    "You... You dare to hit me!" Liu Xuyang is crazy, biting his teeth and rushing at him angrily.


    However, he couldn''t see it, so ye Jinyu just dodged, and he threw himself on the ground, his face buried in the pile of food he had just smashed.


    "You... I''m going to kill you!"


    Liu Xuyang angrily got up and rushed to the direction of Ye Jinyu, "you are sent by that little bitch named ran, aren''t you?"?! She blinded me. Are you going to kill me? "


    Liu Xuyang was very angry. During this time, he told everyone that it was the girl named ran who blinded him, but no one believed him, because he was found when ye Jinyu was going to town. He helped teacher Huang in the town to work and brought a lot of things back when he came back, which is well known in the village, that is to say, If this was done by the thin ramustian, she would need a helper to move him there, but she had no helper.


    The most important thing is that ran Mutian himself is blind. A blind man can''t even see Liu Xuyang. Liu Xuyang''s body is equivalent to two ran mutians. How could it be that ran Mutian made him blind?


    Even Liu''s mother didn''t believe him.


    However, ye Jinyu believed it.


    He squinted. "She blinded you? What did you do to her, she''s going to blind you? "


    His tone was very dangerous, but Liu Xuyang, who was extremely angry because he couldn''t hit anyone, didn''t hear it at all. He felt very angry, so he also wanted to make ye Jinyu angry. He sneered and said, "you''re talking about the point... Why does she want to blind the old man? Of course, it''s because... I''ve fucked her! Tut Tut, ye Jinyu, your eyes are really good. Your little daughter-in-law''s skin is really smooth and tender. It''s as fragrant and white as milk, and it''s sweet.... "


    Bang, Liu Xuyang was kicked to the ground by Ye Jinyu!


    Ye Jinyu stepped on his chest and kicked Liu Xuyang out of breath


    "Why, angry? You haven''t touched her, have you? Ha ha ha, I really made money! Ye Jinyu, you can''t... "


    Liu Xuyang laughs loudly, but the next second, he can''t laugh any more.


    Ye Jinyu gave him a few kicks. His strength was great. Liu Xuyang felt that his lung was about to be kicked out, and he was sweating with pain.


    He wanted to cry for help and ask his mother to help him, but during this period of time, he was always swearing and smashing things. Liu''s mother had long been used to all kinds of sounds coming from here. Now she was happily cooking with the ribs from ye Jinyu, and she had no time to care about this.


    By the time she came, Liu Xuyang had been beaten to death and lay on the bed, unable to speak.


    But I can''t see any injury on the outside.


    Ye Jinyu didn''t even have his hair in disorder. He tidied up the mess in the house. When he saw Liu''s mother come in, he sighed:


    "Brother Xuyang''s temper is getting bigger and bigger... Aunt Liu, it''s hard for you..."


    Liu Mu red eyes, this period of time she suffered less than Liu Xuyang where? She tried her best, even took out her coffin and operated on her little son. She could not please her little son here

 Chapter 568

    This is the first time that someone has said that to her.


    Her eyes turned red, and she felt that she was really suffering. She came forward and grabbed the broom in Ye Jinyu''s hand. "Jinyu, you are a guest. How can you do such a thing..."


    She sighed, "don''t worry about this smelly boy. It''s not the first time he''s broken the bowl... Jin Yu, don''t mind..."


    Ye Jinyu''s smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "I won''t mind, Aunt Liu."


    Liu''s mother breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    Then, after thinking about it again, she took a look at Liu Xuyang who was "asleep" in bed. Liu''s mother took Ye Jinyu out and lowered the volume: "Jinyu, I heard that... That girl in your family is blind, isn''t she?"


    The smile on Ye Jinyu''s face was more brilliant. "Yes, Aunt Liu... What''s the matter?"


    If ran Mutian was here, he would find that the smile on Ye Jinyu''s face was obviously murderous. The last person he was staring at


    It''s the dead father and mother of ran.


    But Liu''s mother didn''t notice at all, and said: "that... You know, our Xuyang family has been missing a daughter-in-law... You see, that girl is blind, and my Xuyang family is blind... Are they... Just a couple?"


    Ye Jinyu''s fist has been clenched slowly.


    "Jin Yu, in fact, my aunt doesn''t know what you mean by keeping her. It''s just... She''s blind. What about you? He has a good appearance and healthy limbs. Besides, people in the town say that if you work harder, you may be able to go to the imperial capital... Where is the match to take such a blind man? Right? "


    Ye Jinyu said with a smile, "Auntie, this is not what I can decide. I have to ask my family what Ranran means."


    "What are you asking! Isn''t she already yours if she eats yours, wears yours and lives yours? If you agree, my aunt will be hired immediately! How about... "


    Liu''s mother''s meaning is very obvious. She wants to exchange betrothal gifts for her son''s daughter-in-law.


    Before her son was not blind, she did have such a thought. However, she broke her mind when she thought that the girl might be ye Jinyu''s daughter-in-law, and it might cost her a lot to marry.


    But now


    Liu''s mother can''t stand Liu Xuyang''s irascible temper. If she gives her son a obedient daughter-in-law to take care of Liu Xuyang for her, she won''t have to be angry with Liu Xuyang any more. Although she needs to spend some money, let''s spend it


    Maybe her son will be a little more temperamental when he has a beautiful daughter-in-law?


    Liu thought so.


    She didn''t notice how terrible Ye Jinyu''s eyes were when he looked at her. She happily imagined her happy life when ran Mutian entered the door


    Ye Jinyu looked at her and laughed, "Aunt Liu, I''ll go back and think about it!"


    "OK, do that boy''s psychological work..."


    Liu''s mother looked as if she had already done something. She said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jinyu went back.


    The Ye family had learned what happened next door from a young madman, and ran murian swallowed his saliva with difficulty


    It''s over. Ye Jinyu already knows everything, and has been oiled and vinegar by crazy Liu Xuyang


    I''m afraid it''s going to blacken even more this time!


    "Host, I said it''s time to get rid of that rubbish!" Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "I should have cut off his tongue at the beginning!"


    Anyway, that Liu Xuyang has never studied and can''t even write.

 Chapter 569

    "Host, what should we do? I think the target of the strategy has been stimulated... It may be verified after coming back... Has the host ever been touched by Liu Xuyang... "


    This is what ran Mu Xun was afraid of.


    It only takes a minute or two for ye Jinyu to come here. Her heart beats faster


    Ran Mu Xun was biting her teeth. She decided to start first!


    As soon as ye Jinyu entered the living room, he was hugged by ran mushian!


    He was in a murderous mood. Even if ran Mu Xun hugged him, he still didn''t disappear.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    His voice was low with a terrible chill.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment. Without saying a word, he stood on tiptoe and kissed him!


    She couldn''t see, so although Ye Jinyu didn''t dodge, she only touched the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Jinyu held her hand so strong that she frowned. She bit her lower lip and took a deep breath. "He lied... He didn''t touch me... I just don''t want you to..."


    "Never touched you?"


    Ye Jinyu clenched his teeth, "I don''t believe it!"


    She is a weak girl. When she meets a stronger mature man, how can she be someone else''s opponent?


    He didn''t even see any injuries on her, which means


    Either, she didn''t resist... Or, she was hurt where he couldn''t see!


    He couldn''t stand both!


    He raised her chin, with pity in his eyes, but also with hatred and anger, although hatred is more about his own hatred... How weak is he to let her be bullied, and dare not tell himself?!


    He took a deep breath with great depression, but his face became ferocious. However, he still had great restraint and asked her in a very low voice, "ran ran... Tell me, where did he touch you?"


    "No! There was no place. As soon as he came, I tripped him... I gave him a beating... "


    "Lie... Ran Ran, how can you do it? You can''t see it. How can you avoid him and hit him? Ran Ran, why do you lie to me? Why do you protect that kind of rubbish? "


    "I didn''t protect him, I protected you!"


    For the first time, ran murian yelled at him so loudly. Ye Jinyu found that he had been raising him for several months. Except for her crying when her parents died, she cried again


    Tears fell on his hands and burned him.


    "Jin Yu, Ye Jin Yu... Don''t... Don''t commit irreparable crimes. If you are arrested, if you disappear, what should I do?! I have only you now


    She wept and hugged him tightly.


    This is the first time


    People other than my grandfather said to him, protect him


    He is so much weaker than him


    Mingming looks like a delicate crystal doll that can be broken at a touch


    But she said, she wants to protect him!


    She should be very afraid of being harassed by Liu Xuyang''s garbage. However, in order not to let him worry, and to prevent him from committing irreparable crimes, she carried it down alone


    With a violent impact in his heart, ye Jinyu looks at the girl in front of him


    His heart was warm, even hot. He raised her chin, and his voice was low


    "Well, I believe you..."


    As soon as ran Mu Xun was relieved, he heard his next sentence:


    "Prove it to me!"

 Chapter 570

    As long as she proves


    The garbage really didn''t touch her, so he promised her to get rid of it without impulse


    He will use other methods to make those two people live and die!


    prove?


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled and his fingertips trembled


    She understood him.


    Ye Jinyu leaned down and leaned against her ear. Her warm breath sprayed on her neck


    Then she heard his deep, magnetic voice:


    "Ran Ran, last month, you became an adult, right..."


    Yeah, she''s grown up


    So


    Ran Mu Xun trembled, bit his lower lip and lowered his head


    He gently took her hand, "Ran Ran, don''t be afraid..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun was awakened by the scream of the little madman.


    "Host! host!! Stop sleeping!! The target is going to attack Liu Xuyang and his mother! "


    "What?"


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly sat up.


    Liu Xuyang, why is there Liu''s mother?


    The little madman was a little impatient. "Host, the target''s hatred for Liu''s mother is no less than Liu Xuyang! Liu Mu wanted you to marry Liu Xuyang yesterday


    Now the host is the enemy of the target. Does Liu''s mother want to marry the host to her son? That''s pulling the scales of Ye Jinyu!


    Ran Mu Xun stood up, just wanted to run out, the soreness from her legs immediately made her kneel directly!


    The little madman sighed, "the host, the target, Liu''s mother and Liu Xuyang are all next door. The target plans to torture them to death and then destroy them."


    Probably because of his worries, ye Jinyu didn''t want to leave ran Mu alone, so this time, he went to find some ways to destroy the body


    Liu Xuyang couldn''t see it and didn''t know what happened. He was beaten by Ye Jinyu and left in the corner.


    Liu''s mother was also blinded. The tone she used when she talked about ran Mu Xun''s eyes... Was unacceptable to Ye Jin Yu.


    So, before she died, ye Jinyu wanted to let her experience what ran Mu Xun usually felt like!


    Ye Jinyu coldly kicks Liu''s mother into the corner. Liu Xuyang has lost her usual arrogance. When she is hit by Liu''s mother, she pushes her away in panic. Liu''s mother bumps into the wall next to her


    "Who are you... Who are you!! Why should we treat our mother and son like this... "Liu''s mother was very angry at the beginning, but now she is already panic and resentment, but she disguises her resentment and pretends to be pathetic.


    "Our mother and son don''t offend anyone on weekdays. If you want money, just take it away. Why do you want to treat us like this..." Liu''s mother cried. Her blind eyes shed bloody tears. She looked really miserable.


    However, ye Jinyu sneered, "didn''t offend anyone?"


    His tone was fierce, not like the usual him at all, "don''t you know the reason why you should die! Liu, ah, Auntie


    Liu''s mother couldn''t believe it and exclaimed, "you, you are!"


    Liu Xuyang also raised his head in shock: "Ye... Ye Jinyu?"


    "Yes, it''s me... I didn''t expect it would be me?" Ye Jinyu sneered and approached them step by step. The things he was holding flashed with cold light


    He let Liu''s mother guess who he was, but he didn''t intend to let her go. Who made her dare to say that about him and try to take him away with a little dowry?


    Damn her! As damned as her son!

 Chapter 571

    "Let''s play a game... You two... I''ll kill only one! Come on, you decide for yourself, who shall I kill? " There was an obvious charm in his tone.


    In fact, as long as you are sober, you will know that his identity has been exposed. It is impossible to kill one and let the other go. Isn''t that self death?


    However, the crazy Liu Xuyang and Liu''s mother didn''t realize this. They really believed that ye Jinyu would only kill one.


    Liu''s mother was just about to say that if she wanted to kill her, she would kill her. Unexpectedly, before she spoke, her baby son, who had been cherished for more than 30 years, rushed forward and said, "kill her, kill her! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me... "


    Liu''s mother suddenly felt cold.


    Although she also hopes to die is her own, hope her baby son to live well, but she did not expect, her son even hesitated, so said!


    Ye Jinyu laughed sarcastically, "he asked me to kill you, what about you... Aunt Liu, who do you choose? I respect the old and respect the virtuous. I will kill whoever you say to kill first... "


    As soon as he said this, he saw Liu Xuyang pounce on his mother and grasp her thigh, "Mom! Mom... I''m still young... You love me so much that you don''t have the heart to see me die, right... Mom! "


    Liu''s mother suddenly felt that her son, whom she had spoiled for more than 30 years, was so strange


    Her heart is cold, stinging, and then, it seems to think of her second daughter-in-law belly child, she excitedly kick Liu Xuyang away!


    "Kill him! Kill him! I want to see what my grandson looks like... Kill him! "


    See?


    Ye Jinyu sneered. Did she forget that she can''t see it now?


    But


    What does that matter?


    When Liu Xuyang heard this, he seemed to be crazy. His face was pale and he was biting his teeth. With a smile, ye Jinyu suddenly squatted down and thrust something into his hand


    It''s a knife!


    Liu Xuyang''s heart beat and groped for his mother''s position. His face was ferocious


    Since she wants him to die, he''ll do it first!


    She asked for it!!


    Liu Xuyang is ruthless and grits his teeth. When he finds out the position of Liu''s mother, he does not hesitate to stab her!


    Liu''s mother can''t see it at all. She has just made a decision in a flurry. In fact, her heart is still suffering. She regrets what she just said. After all, this is her son who has been in pain for so many years


    When she was a child, she didn''t take good care of him. That''s why she made the little son limp when he was four years old... She always felt guilty for him, so she treated him so well


    She owes him... How about a change?


    Just thinking about this, the next second, I felt a sharp pain coming from my chest!


    Liu mother can''t believe to stay there, has lost the focus of the pupil dilated, "Xu... Xu Yang?"


    Liu Xuyang pulled the knife back with a ferocious face, "Mom, don''t blame me... Who let you... Finally choose yourself! This is what you owe me! "


    When he finished, he made up another knife


    Liu''s mother was cut several times, and soon she lost too much blood and died. When she lost her breath, her eyes never closed


    She probably never thought that she would be killed by her youngest son?


    Ye Jinyu laughed more happily.


    "Well, you made the right decision..."


    He looks at the bloody knife in Liu Xuyang''s hand, smiles and takes out the dagge

 Chapter 572

    Liu Xuyang trembled, "you, you... What do you want to do?"


    In panic, he waved his kitchen knife everywhere, but he was not sure where ye Jinyu was.


    "You look like a lost dog now! Tut Tut, what a pity... You had a happy home, but you destroyed it yourself


    Ye Jinyu squints. Liu Xuyang probably doesn''t know how happy he is. Compared with his only grandfather, Liu Xuyang had a father and a mother when he was young. Out of guilt for him, his parents always gave him whatever they wanted. It was only a few years ago that his father died. He also has two brothers who have to let him do whatever he does. Whatever is good in the family is his little son''s


    If he doesn''t care about his Ranran, he can live a better life under his mother''s arrangement than many people. His mother''s legacy and the old house are all his. Even if he doesn''t work all his life, he can live to death.


    However, he wanted to attack Ran Ran


    So, he let him... Destroy his happy home, let him experience the taste without his mother who scolds all day long!


    Liu Xuyang trembled, "Ye Jinyu, you said... Only one..."


    Ye Jinyu laughed sarcastically, "yes, it''s too cheap to kill you..."


    He slowly approached Liu Xuyang


    At this time, ran Mutian, who was next door, was finally awakened by the little madman and came to this side with difficulty by holding the wall


    No one else could find out, so with the help of the little madman, ran Mu Xun made sure that no one saw her before he went in.


    I didn''t expect to smell a strong smell of blood after I went in


    She almost threw up.


    "Host, it''s over... Liu''s mother has died..." the little Madman''s voice is extremely desperate.


    "But there''s still a chance! Host, you must stop the target of the strategy. You can''t let him continue to kill people! "


    "Jin Yu... Jin Yu..."


    Just as ye Jinyu was about to start, he heard a familiar voice. As soon as his pupils shrank, he looked back and saw ran Mutian who didn''t know when he appeared.


    The heart beat, but the next second, he remembered that she should not see the scene in front of her


    He relaxed slowly and said, "Ran Ran, what are you doing here?"


    Of course, ran Mu Xun could not tell him that she knew what he was doing now. She blinked her eyes and said, "I seem to hear your voice... Jin Yu, what are you doing here? What about Aunt Liu? Is she not here? "


    Of course, in the pool of blood in front of her


    Ye Jinyu smiles and grabs her hand. "Aunt Liu is out. Ran Ran, you go back first. You can have dinner in a moment..."


    He coaxed her, but Liu Xuyang suddenly cried, "ran... Ran! Help me!! Ye Jinyu, ye Jinyu, he''s going to kill me! "


    He didn''t know ran Mu Xun''s full name. He just heard Ye Jin Yu call her Ran Ran Ran, and he followed.


    But I didn''t think that just a name would make ye Jinyu more murderous.


    "Ran Ran?" He squinted and said, "is that what you call Ranran?"


    Liu Xuyang flurried and waved his kitchen knife. He stepped on Liu''s mother''s hand, but he didn''t notice anything. He tripped forward and almost caught ran Mutian. Ye Jinyu''s pupil shrank and pushed ran Mutian behind him. With a hard kick, he kicked Liu Xuyang''s kitchen knife into the corner, and his hand was directly broken by him!

 Chapter 573

    Just as he wanted to kill Liu Xuyang, ye Jinyu was hugged by ran mushian!


    Ran Mu Xun leaned against his back with a cry in his voice


    "Jin Yu! Don''t... "


    She trembled and said: "don''t... I don''t want you to leave me... Ye Jinyu, I only have you..."


    "I can''t live without you. Even if I live, I will be bullied... Jin Yu, don''t do this... Don''t kill him, OK?"


    Ye Jinyu takes a deep breath. Liu Xuyang has been listening to their movements. He grabs his hand and fumbles carefully on the ground, trying to find his kitchen knife again


    For a long time, ye Jinyu said: "good."


    Ran Mu Xun was delighted, "thank you! Jin Yu... Let''s go back... "


    "OK... But I have one more thing to do before I go back..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s body was stiff, and he was a little worried that he would cheat her. Did he plan to get rid of Liu Xu Yang?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, ye Jinyu said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, ran ran... I will do what I promise you."


    He said, "good, go back first."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded stiffly and left slowly.


    As soon as I left the Liu family, I heard a very sad scream


    "Little madman?! Is Ye Jinyu really... "


    "No, he didn''t." The little madman said, "host, the target of the strategy is to cut Liu Xuyang''s tongue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Make him dumb


    Can''t write, can''t see, can''t speak


    That''s the only way not to kill him or expose yourself


    Ran Mu Xun dropped his eyelashes and suddenly felt a strange feeling. It seemed that someone was looking at her?!


    Her heart jumped, but the next second, that feeling disappeared in an instant


    Liu Xuyang''s mouth was full of blood. The pain made the whole person shrink into a ball, but he almost passed out.


    Ye Jinyu leaned against his ear and chuckled, "does it hurt? You deserve it


    Liu Xuyang shivered back for fear of what ye Jinyu would do to him.


    "Don''t worry... I won''t kill you. I, ye Jinyu, always do what I say, but now you are a murderer


    He chuckled, with great pleasure.


    Liu Xuyang''s heart shrank. Yes, he just killed his mother!


    However, it is clear that he ordered him to kill!!


    He made a strange voice, but without a tongue, he could not speak at all.


    "Do you want to say that I killed you?" Ye Jinyu laughed more happily. "I didn''t force you to do this. You did it yourself... There are only your fingerprints on the knife. Even if you say it, people won''t believe it... Oh, I forget, you are now... Dumb! I can''t say it at all... Ha ha ha ha... "


    Liu Xuyang''s face turned white and white. He roared and rushed at Ye Jinyu. He wanted to kill Ye Jinyu. He must kill him!


    Ye Jinyu calmly dodged and said: "if I were you, I would not stay here... After all, the murderer stayed at the scene of the murder, waiting to be caught?"


    Like being awakened, Liu Xuyang bit his teeth, struggled to stand up, and ran out of the Liu family


    Ye Jinyu smiles.


    Even without Ran Ran''s persuasion, from the beginning


    I didn''t even plan to do it myself.


    Now that he is married, how can he ignore his worries as before?


    He let the two choose for themselves. If they both choose for themselves, there''s no way.


    However, they all chose each other


    At this time, there will always be one person to do it first.

 Chapter 574

    And the other one will become a murderer


    He chuckled and enjoyed the picture inside the hut. He turned over the wall and went back to Ye''s house.


    Liu Xuyang escaped.


    Soon someone smelled the smell of blood. When they arrived at Liu''s house, they found that Liu''s mother had fallen into a pool of blood, and there was a murder weapon beside her. The fingerprints on the murder weapon were only Liu Xuyang''s. moreover, combined with the injury on Liu''s mother, we can see that Liu''s mother was stabbed to death by Liu Xuyang!


    Look at Liu''s eyes again


    "Tut Tut, Liu Xuyang didn''t know who he had offended, and he was made blind... After that, his temper became worse and worse, and now he did this kind of thing!"


    "I guess he''s blind. He thinks his mother is very upset, so he wants his mother to experience the feeling of being blind too..."


    A neighbor vowed: "yes, I hear Liu Xuyang scolding his mother almost every day... Thanks to his mother''s kindness to him in recent decades..."


    "What''s good? I once heard him scold his mother, saying that if it wasn''t for his mother, he would not have been lame when he was a child..."


    "So I''ve held a grudge for a long time... Now that I''m blind, I''ll give myself up and take my mother''s knife..."


    ¡­¡­


    Blind Liu Xuyang has long held a grudge against his mother, blinded her eyes, killed her, and ran away in a panic


    This inference is so accurate, and the evidence is so strong, but why does he always feel that something is wrong?


    Li Xiuping records his confession. He comes out from the scene of the murder and looks at the house next to him


    So many neighbors came out and talked a lot, as if they were watching at the scene at that time. However, only this family


    No one came out.


    "Uncle, who lives in this family?"


    "Oh, you say ye''s little baby and ran''s little girl... This is where they live. These two children are pitiful. One just has no grandfather, the other just has no parents and is blind... They make do with each other. Ye''s little baby helps his teacher to translate every day, and takes care of the blind little girl. After her eyes are bad, Almost never out of the door... We haven''t seen her for a long time. Ye''s little baby is the same. Only when she goes to hand in the manuscript to his teacher, she will go out and buy something by the way... "


    "Poor children..."


    child?


    Li Xiuping squinted. He should


    It can''t be true?


    But I''m blind again


    Why does he always think it''s a bit too coincidental?


    "Uncle, Liu Xuyang... How was he blind at that time?"


    "Who knows? He has offended many people. Every day he either peeps at this or that, and takes advantage of women. As long as he is a woman, he will not let go, even the widow in the village will eat tofu... It may be that he has offended some man and made people blind."


    This old man is very relaxed. When we listen to him, we are also relaxed.


    It seems that no one in the whole village likes Liu Xuyang. Many people are happy when he is blind.


    Many people have the possibility of committing a crime, but it''s next door


    The two boys and girls who are said to have just come of age are unlikely. Their physical strength is not as good as that of Liu Xuyang, and one of them is blind and stays at home every day


    However, there is a wall between the two families. According to the description of Liu Xuyang by the villagers, he should not let go of the girl next door. What if he peeps at the girl next door?


    Li Xiuping always thinks that this possibility is not low.

 Chapter 575

    With a suspicious attitude, Li Xiuping knocked on the door next door.


    It''s Ye Jinyu who opens the door.


    In front of us, this gentle, clean and tidy young man is Ye Jinyu, who could have tested God?


    Li Xiuping looked at his delicate appearance, and his doubts faded a little.


    Ye Jinyu looked at him with no expression: "what''s the matter?"


    It''s obviously the same as what you described. Since childhood, I have been alienated from other people except my grandfather.


    I don''t know why I got so close with the little girl he saved


    Li Xiuping, with a young auxiliary police officer, confirmed his identity to the other party and said that he wanted to record a confession. The neighbors all recorded a confession. It''s normal for them to ask, but it''s not normal if they don''t ask.


    Ye Jinyu was silent for a moment, "come in!"


    As soon as Li Xiuping and Li Xiuping went in, they saw ran Mutian coming out with a blind stick. The little girl''s eyes were as blind as they had heard, but it is said that she was hit by a car at that time


    "Yesterday morning... Did you hear anything coming from next door?"


    They infer that the time when Liu''s mother died was around 9 o''clock yesterday morning. People in the village got up early, and many of them either went to work in the fields or in the town. At 9 o''clock, few people were at home.


    Ran murian first replied, "yesterday morning... I seem to hear another quarrel coming from the next room..."


    She looks very weak, she is blind, she has a good hearing, and her words are believable.


    "It seems that I heard that man scold his mother, saying that his mother didn''t want to ask his brothers for money, so he would be blind all the time... His mother scolded him, and didn''t do anything at home every day. She had been expecting his brother''s children, and even..."


    She''s a bit of a stickler.


    "How''s it going?" Li Xiuping immediately asked.


    "I even ate his sister-in-law''s tofu..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both Li Xiuping and Liu Xuyang are speechless. As Liu Xuyang said to the villagers, it''s no wonder that his two brothers refused to pay for the operation.


    Ran murian continued, "then I couldn''t hear clearly. They quarreled. Later... I couldn''t hear any more. I didn''t think much. I didn''t expect... "


    She had a look of palpitation on her face.


    After recording ran Mutian''s confession, Li Xiuping began to record Ye Jinyu''s confession again.


    Ye Jinyu was very calm: "at that time, I was working as a translator at home..."


    He showed Li Xiuping his work yesterday. He came back from the town the day before yesterday. This is a fact that many people in the village know. In two days, he has translated more than ten pages. It''s a pity


    With so much work, it''s too hard to find time to kill people.


    Li Xiuping thought.


    "I heard the noise at that time, but I''m used to it now and then."


    Unable to find anything unusual, Li Xiuping stood up and left.


    But I still feel that something is wrong. I look back at Ye''s yard from time to time


    The courtyard is only separated by one wall... People can''t help caring


    The people next to him looked at him: "brother Li?"


    He came back to his senses and said, "in fact, there is no need to record these confessions... The evidence of Liu Xuyang''s murder has been confirmed. The fingerprints on the knife are all his, and the strength of the wound is the same as him. Moreover, the footprints of the scene of escape... Are also deep and shallow, which are very consistent with him. It can only be him."

 Chapter 576

    Yes, all the evidence shows that Liu Xuyang killed Liu''s mother, not even his two brothers and sisters in law.


    However, Li Xiuping still felt that something was wrong.


    This kind of wrong, when they found Liu Xuyang, they reached the peak!


    Liu Xuyang is not only lame and blind, but also dumb!


    The tongue was cut, and it was obviously cut these days!


    This is simply do not want to kill, so let the other side can no longer say!


    Liu Xuyang is like a frightened bird. He has escaped to the mountain these days. However, he is blind, lame and dumb. He can''t find food at all. He can only hide in the mountain during the day like a wild dog. At night, he runs to the villagers'' houses at the foot of the mountain to steal things and is caught by the villagers


    "How''s it going?"


    The interrogator shook his head. "Brother Li, he can''t speak and can''t read at all... We can''t get any conclusion at all..."


    But he could hear it.


    Li Xiuping squinted and questioned himself.


    He found that when he mentioned Liu''s mother, Liu Xuyang had a guilty attitude and had been dodging.


    "Sure, Liu''s mother was killed by him 100%!"


    "To kill the only mother who is good to him, this Liu Xuyang is just a scum!"


    Everything has been confirmed. Liu Xuyang is the murderer.


    Li Xiuping stood up and was about to leave when he suddenly said:


    "Next door to your house, there seems to be a blind man, too?"


    Then, he saw that Liu Xuyang suddenly became angry. He roared, but no one knew what he was talking about


    Li Xiuping''s pupils shrank, his heart sank, and he realized something


    Maybe Liu Xuyang killed Liu''s mother, but their eyes


    Li Xiuping left.


    Liu Xuyang was sentenced to death for killing his mother. People like him would never be taken care of. People in the village felt very happy.


    However, Li Xiuping has an eye on Ye Jinyu and ran mudian.


    It''s just that these two people are really normal. Just like everyone said, they hardly go out. Except that every ten days and a half months, ye Jinyu will go to the town to hand over the translation manuscript to his teacher, and then buy some necessities in the town with the reward he receives


    And ran Mu Xun almost never went out.


    Staring at him like this, Li Xiuping felt that he was thinking too much, but Liu Xuyang''s attitude that day filled his heart with doubts.


    "Host, you and the target are targeted by Li Xiuping. However, Li Xiuping suspects that the initiative is the target."


    After all, the host is now blind.


    Ran Mutian was silent for a while. Unexpectedly, in the original plot, Li Xiuping noticed Ye Jinyu at the time of another incident. Now, it''s eight years earlier


    Maybe... This is an opportunity for her to finish her task ahead of time!


    She''s tired of being blind all the time.


    It''s better to finish it earlier


    Li Xiuping is the most important supporting role in the original plot. It can even be said that in the plot of the film, his role is no less than that of the male and female protagonists.


    He will find out their secret and doubt them sooner or later.


    In the original plot, Li Xiuping follows the case he investigated at that time, finds Liu Xuyang, and then focuses on Ye Jinyu and ran Mutian. This time, ran Mutian decides to bring out the case Li Xiuping investigated eight years later in advance!


    "Host, are you going to find the driver who hit you and ran away?"


    "That''s right..."

 Chapter 577

    In the original story, the man killed by the man eight years later is the driver who ran into the woman eight years ago


    In the movie world, the male owner didn''t say the driver''s license plate number at all, because at that time, the relationship between him and the female owner was not as deep as they are now.


    So the driver never got caught.


    But ye Jinyu always remembers the appearance of the driver, even if he no longer works as a driver.


    Eight years later, ye Jinyu met him by chance.


    At that time, ye Jinyu had deeply loved her, so he decided to avenge her!


    He was the driver he met temporarily, so he was not as prepared as before. Eight years later, there was monitoring everywhere. No matter how careful he was, he was still photographed and suspected


    Therefore, Li Xiuping found them out of suspicion, and bit by bit uncovered several old cases in the past eight years. He found that ye Jinyu had committed all of them!


    Many people think that the driver''s death is just an accident, so Li Xiuping came to investigate by himself in plain clothes. Ye Jinyu noticed that he was strange. When he tried to get close to the hostess several times, he was next door. In the original story, Liu Xuyang wanted to kill Li Xiuping in the room where he died, but the hostess stopped him


    For fear of hurting the female leader, ye Jinyu is caught by the helper Li Xiuping informs


    "The driver, where is he now?"


    "He seems to have been identified because ye Jinyu gave out the license plate number. During this period, he is running everywhere. Recently, he just escaped here."


    Good.


    Because her relationship with Ye Jinyu is different from the original plot, the driver also appears ahead of time


    He will be around here, which means that he is coming for her revenge, that is to say, he will be killed by Ye Jinyu sooner or later


    All the plots are advanced, as she expected.


    The driver''s name is Zhang Qiang.


    Zhang Qiang has been hiding for a long time. He hates the girl he bumped into that day. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t died yet. Moreover, he remembers his license plate number, which makes him lose his job and get a place to hide


    This time, he wanted to kill ran Mu Xun. I heard that she was blind? That''s just right. It''s better


    But recently, there seems to be a homicide near here. From time to time, people in uniform pass by. Zhang Qiang doesn''t dare to go near Ye''s house.


    After all the people had gone, Zhang Qiang hid in the Liu''s house next door, which was the nearest to the Ye''s house. Almost no one would go in


    After the incident, no one came near the house next door. Even Liu''s other two sons and daughter-in-law didn''t dare to go in. Zhang Qiang hid in the next room. Every day, the cat was eavesdropping on Ye Jinyu and ran murian in the corner


    Make sure Ye Jinyu leaves. Zhang Qiang squints. Here comes the chance!


    "Host, Zhang Qiang came in over the wall!"


    In fact, little madman and ran Mutian knew Zhang Qiang was next door for a long time. She watched for a long time. Zhang Qiang was waiting for ye Jinyu to leave, and she was also waiting


    Li Xiuping is in the village. He has been staring at the Ye family. If there is any news here, he should be the first to find out


    Ran murian worried about how to deal with Zhang Qiang. If she killed Zhang Qiang, it would be self-defense, but it would certainly cause some trouble. Even if the translator may be innocent in the end, he will certainly be taken away by Li Xiuping first.


    When ye Jinyu sees her taken away, he will lose his mind. If he does anything to Li Xiuping at that time


    Then she''s self defeating.

 Chapter 578

    If you don''t kill Zhang Qiang, you just hurt him. When ye Jinyu knows, he will kill Zhang Qiang himself


    Things are even worse, because Li Xiuping will doubt Ye Jinyu.


    So


    Ran Mu Xun bought a mobile phone some time ago. He asked her to call ye Jinyu no matter what happened. He put the mobile phone on the table next to him. At this time, Zhang Qiang was approaching her step by step


    Ye Jinyu was on his way to town when his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He has only one mobile phone contact, ran Mutian, who will call him.


    He''s only been away for half an hour. Is he missing him?


    Then he heard a scream of Ran Mu Xun


    Then, the mobile phone seemed to be dropped, and the phone hung up automatically. He quickly called back, and the sound of turning off the phone was already there!


    Ran Ran!!


    Ye Jinyu shrunk his pupils, jumped from the hitchhiker''s tractor, ignored the cries of the driver and other people in the car, ignored the bag he had left in the car, and rushed to his home


    Half an hour''s drive, he only ran for half an hour. He ran into his own house. Li Xiuping saw him from a distance, and the look on his face was not right. He also followed him


    Ye Jinyu rushed into his home, and his heart almost stopped in front of him!


    Ran Mu Xun was sitting in a pool of blood, covered with blood


    It''s Zhang Qiang''s body!


    Zhang Qiang''s face... He will remember when he dies!


    This is the man who bumped into his Ran Ran and made him blind!


    Hearing his voice, ran Mu Xun raised his head tremblingly. His face was bloodless and his eyes without focus were looking for him blankly, "Jin Yu..."


    There was a cry in the voice


    Ye Jinyu was relieved. For a moment, he really thought that ran Mutian was dead


    It seems that the whole person has come back to life. Ye Jinyu steps forward and wants to hold ran Mutian and comfort her, but suddenly he hears the footsteps coming from behind


    As soon as his pupil shrank, he quickly grabbed the dagger in ran Mu Xun''s hand, wiped off the fingerprint on it, grabbed it by himself, rushed forward, and gave Zhang Qiang a knife that had lost his breath!


    When Li Xiuping rushed in, he saw this scene. His eyes widened and he didn''t know what to say


    "Ranran... Don''t worry about me, it''s ok..."


    Blood stained hand gently stroked her face, his voice was extremely gentle, "Ran Ran, you must take good care of yourself, can''t let others bully you... Otherwise, I will be crazy..."


    "Jin Yu... Jin Yu, I..." she kept crying, trying to say that Zhang Qiang was not killed by him, it was her


    However, ye Jinyu directly bent over and blocked what she hadn''t said.


    Looking at this scene, Li Xiuping felt very desolate.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Qiang, who ran into and ran away, came to kill the victim instead. Ran Mu Xun obviously had self-defense, otherwise he would not survive until ye Jinyu came back, but


    He always had doubts. It was less than two minutes before ye Jinyu went in. He really had time


    Do you have so many knives to stab Zhang Qiang?


    Clearly


    Some of them are made by that girl, right?


    However, looking at the two poor children who were dependent on each other, he was unable to make such a guess


    Moreover, ye Jinyu has admitted that he killed Zhang Qiang.


    These two children are forced

 Chapter 579

    In the environment of the prison, ran Mu looked for an invisible and beautiful girl to go in... He might be bullied


    Li Xiuping is soft hearted. Maybe he


    Should we help them?


    This time, there was controversy, because Zhang Qiang, who was killed, was not a bad man himself. He ran into ran Mutian a few months ago and then ran away. If it wasn''t for ye Jinyu, I''m afraid ran Mutian would have died long ago.


    He was wanted, but he didn''t want to surrender himself. He also found the victim and wanted to revenge.


    Even if ran Mu Xun hurts Zhang Qiang, it''s just self-defense. Ye Jinyu, however, just sees Zhang Qiang attack ran Mu Xun and does it in order to save her


    Well, he believes that the judge will consider these matters in his discretion.


    Ran Mutian, however, did not want to leave Ye Jinyu. She insisted on following Li Xiuping and getting on the bus together until she reached the city.


    This case has shocked the whole of Longcheng. Many people are concerned about this case. Zhang Qiang has been condemned by the public. Many people ask for the acquittal of Ye Jinyu and ran Mutian.


    In fact, as a victim, ran Mu Xun only hurt Zhang Qiang, not the person who killed Ye Qiang. Instead, she was taken care of by some departments in the city. She was afraid that she would have psychological problems in the face of so many unfair incidents.


    Ran Mu Xun is well taken care of, but she looks like she doesn''t want to eat. Everyone knows that she is worried about Ye Jin Yu.


    Ye Jinyu, who was temporarily admitted to the detention center, was also taken care of. Everyone sympathized with him. After knowing that he was an excellent student and missed the last course of the college entrance examination because of his grandfather''s accident, he devoted all his wealth to save ran Mutian, who he didn''t know at all, and had been taking in the blind ran Mutian, I feel that he is really a kind person, so it will be better for him.


    This is the first time that ye Jinyu found out that he was like this in the eyes of outsiders.


    It makes people feel that they are kind and can get so many benefits.


    There are a lot of mixed up people in the detention center. Young and delicate like him, he looks easy to bully, so he will inevitably be bullied.


    However, he has always been taken care of.


    "Host, attack object blackening value has just been reduced by 10!" The little madman was a little excited.


    Ran didn''t expect that she would let little maniacs spread their affairs to the Internet, and the effect of fermentation would be so good!


    Zhang Qiang must die, no matter whether he is killed by her or by Ye Jinyu.


    He''s very smart. He knows that he''s being chased and run onto the highway, and then he''ll run into her.


    So, considering that there was only Ye Jinyu at that time


    Zhang Qiang may guess sooner or later that ye Jinyu is the one who killed her mother and stepfather


    So, he can''t live.


    Although she designed Ye Jinyu to mend the sword for Zhang Qiang in the end, she didn''t want Ye Jinyu to bear too much punishment for her. Therefore, she planned to use the power of public opinion.


    A lot of people know about them, a lot of people sympathize with them, and the punishment may be lighter.


    But I didn''t expect to have a surprise.


    Ye Jinyu has received too much sympathy and attention from many people. He has received more and more attention


    Countless netizens spontaneously signed their names to intercede for them. Some local entrepreneurs were touched and gave them a large amount of money to study in the private school he invested in for free and take part in this year''s college entrance examination.

 Chapter 580

    Longcheng eye hospital also directly provided ran mushian with a free operation opportunity, and she can have the operation next month.


    "Jin Yu, next month... They are going to operate on me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Through the glass, ye Jinyu didn''t look very happy.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t see it, but he could feel it.


    "Jin Yu, what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy? "


    Of course not very happy


    Her eyes are good. In the future, he will not be alone


    Maybe she will not be willing to stay with him and want to fly to a wider world


    However, ye Jinyu laughed and said, "of course not. I''m very happy. Ran ran... I''m just sorry that the first person you see after your eyes are ready is not me. "


    In front of the girl excited way: "no, if my eyes are good, the first to see, will only be you!"


    "Not a doctor?"


    "Of course not!" "It''s just you, it can only be you!" she said with great certainty


    Ye Jinyu smiles contentedly.


    If he can get her promise, he will answer for her


    That''s enough.


    In March, ran Mutian was sent to Longcheng eye hospital for surgery. The surgery was very successful. Ran Mutian, covered with gauze, reappeared at the end of the glass


    Ye Jinyu at the other end looked at the girl across a glass and slowly removed the gauze, then


    Gently, slowly


    I opened my eyes.


    Look at him.


    "Ye Jinyu..."


    Her voice was filled with tears. She reached out and tried to touch his face through the glass


    "Originally, you look like this..."


    Ye Jinyu felt that his heart was also impacted violently. Yes, these eyes


    When I can see it, it''s so clear, bright and beautiful


    At the beginning, he is not because of this pair of stubborn beautiful eyes


    But for a moment, she was soft hearted and saved her life


    I thought she was blind all the time, but now


    He suddenly felt that if he could have her like this, she could only see him in her beautiful eyes


    Well, isn''t it better?


    The premise is


    He can''t stay in prison too long, he has to go out early


    Just have her early!


    Ye Jinyu had a purpose for the second time in his life.


    The first time, in order to make my grandfather happy, and strive to maintain the first good results, want to test God all university.


    And the second time, is to have in front of the girl, let her eyes only see him a person... Leave here early, and then, do a can protect her, excellent man!


    In April, the verdict of Zhang Qiang incident was finally ended, because it also involved Zhang Qiang''s previous hit and run incident. Ran Mutian was also a victim. Considering all kinds of complicated factors, ye Jinyu did kill Zhang Qiang in order to prevent the ongoing violent crime. There was no problem of excessive defense. Finally, ye Jinyu was acquitted.


    Despite being in it for months, he was finally released.


    When ye Jinyu came out, many people he didn''t know were happy for him. He also accepted the financial support from local entrepreneurs and went back to school to continue his studies. The other party originally wanted him to take part in the college entrance examination next year, because there were less than two months left.


    However, ye Jinyu insisted on taking part in this year''s college entrance examination. The other party thought it was a pity that he was not well prepared and could not do well in the examination.


    I didn''t expect that ye Jinyu''s score was close to the full score as soon as the score came out!

 Chapter 581

    As if this nearly a year of empty window period does not exist.


    What a genius!


    Ran Mu Xun also broke through the public''s glasses.


    This girl is really ill fated. It is said that she was also a junior in high school, but her parents called her back and said that she wanted to send her to work in a famous city in China... After people all over the country knew about ran Mu Xun and Ye Jin Yu, some people who knew her father and mother said that they wanted to send her to work in a factory, but they just wanted to send her to accompany her with wine


    As a result, she was lucky not to be sent to accompany her with wine, because her parents died. However, that night, she almost died, and was hit and run. Although she recovered her life, she became blind. Sure enough, the hit and run man came to her door and wanted to kill her


    However, with the help of the public, the girl finally recovered her eyesight and was sent back to school


    She did well in the past, but she didn''t come first in the exam as ye Jinyu did, but she was also at the Xueba level.


    It''s just that after a year''s neglect, I met so many things and became blind


    It is impossible for her to do well in the college entrance examination. Unexpectedly, she only went back to school for a few months. Like Ye Jinyu, she did very well in the college entrance examination!


    Finally, both of them were admitted to Imperial University!


    After the Zhang Qiang incident, ran Mutian and ye Jinyu once again became the hot topics among netizens.


    At the beginning of school in September, ye Jinyu helped ran Mu Xun pack things and went to her dormitory. It was clear that ran Mu Xun had hands and feet, but he was busy for her like an old woman. He cleaned the bed and made the bed for her. The mattress must be the softest and most comfortable. The mat must be the closest to the skin, so that his Ran Ran could not be cut. He hung the mosquito net for her and arranged the books on the shelf for her, There is also a potted cactus he just bought on the table


    Three roommates looked at the scene, stunned.


    "Ran... Mu Xun, right? This is you... "


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "my boyfriend."


    The other side was surprised and envied.


    They are all people who have gone through the college entrance examination and tried hard to test for Shendu University. In the past year, many of them were only addicted to learning and had no chance to fall in love. I didn''t expect that there were still people who could learn to fall in love


    The girl with long hair got close to her and said, "you''re wrong. They''re not in love and study. These two... One has only reviewed for two months before the college entrance examination, and the other has reviewed for three months... There''s still a long time to go before touching a book, so they can directly test God big!"


    "Two months?" Another roommate wondered, "why two months? What did they do in the first half of their senior year? Also, how did they get into the Imperial College? How do you know? Are you from their school, too? "


    "Of course not, you don''t go online..."


    Long hair girls popularize science, so the story of Ran Mu Xun and Ye Jin Yu spread in the school and became widely known.


    The two protagonists don''t care at all. Even if people look at them with sympathy or other colors, they turn a blind eye to them.


    "That''s her... It''s said that she was blind before... And stabbed people with a knife..."


    In the distance, someone pointed to ran murian and talked.


    Ran Mu Xun was calm when he heard that.


    This is a fact, others said it, not hurt her a cent.


    But the next second, as soon as she looked up, she saw Ye Jinyu looking at the girl with a gloomy face


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrinks, will he

 Chapter 582

    Heart a shrink, but see ye Jinyu light don''t open eyes, ignore the girl, walked toward her, smile touch her head, incomparably natural took her hand bag.


    "Ran Ran, let''s go!"


    He doesn''t seem to mind at all.


    This is not right.


    Because now he likes her 100


    Although the blackening value is 85, 85 is not too low. It''s impossible to hear that and there is no response


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him inquisitively. Ye Jin Yu Ming knew what she was thinking, but she was still as usual and had no change.


    After dinner, ye Jinyu took her back to the dormitory.


    It''s not the same as before.


    "The host, I guess, has changed the strategy." "The little madman suddenly said," he is even more superficial now, because he has experienced the benefits of being a good and upright person in everyone''s eyes. "


    Yes, excellent, kind and honest, can easily get what you want, and


    There is no doubt about doing bad things.


    Soon ran Mu Xun knew what ye Jinyu had done.


    He and the girl named Tang Lili took the same public class, and then, when doing homework, they were assigned to a group.


    Ye Jinyu is very good. Although she doesn''t have an affair with the girl, Tang Lili falls in love with him involuntarily. Like a good man, he never refuses everyone''s request.


    There are four members in the group, one is only responsible for collecting information, and the other is said to have something to do. He begged Ye Jinyu and gave him his work, but ye Jinyu did not refuse.


    Originally, Tang Lili was responsible for making the report, but she was really not good at it, so she asked Ye Jinyu for help from time to time.


    As a result, almost all the assignments of the whole group were completed by Ye Jinyu alone. Tang Lili only had to be responsible for handing in their assignments at last.


    Ye Jinyu''s grades are very good, and the group with him has always been the undisputed first. But I didn''t expect that in the next class, when the professor announced his grades, he criticized their group by name, saying that they didn''t hand in their homework at all!


    Everyone was confused.


    They all read the final report, and ye Jinyu helped to modify it. The report of their group is quite good. Is it difficult that Tang Lili didn''t hand in her homework in time?!


    "Did you hand in your homework, Toni?" Originally thought can get excellent jiangsibo and Chen Jingjing are a little uncomfortable after class surrounded her.


    Tang Lili turned pale and said, "I did. I did it the day before the deadline. I was very impressed..."


    Jiangsibo and Chen Jingjing don''t believe it, and finally forced Tang Lili to open the mailbox to confirm, only to find that Tang Lili''s homework has indeed been sent out, but the attachment is a blank document!


    No wonder they are criticized by the professor in public!


    There are only two assignments in a semester, one is 50% of the usual score, that is, 10 points. In other words, their final exam scores are inexplicably less than 10 points!


    Just because Tang Lili didn''t confirm, she sent out the attachment directly!


    Jiang Sibo and Chen Jingjing both remember their hatred for Tang Lili and talk about it as if they were venting their anger. Tang Lili''s reputation has changed a lot and she has been criticized wherever she goes in the Department


    We all sympathize with Ye Jinyu, because it is obvious that ye Jinyu is the one who has made the most efforts this time. However, he lost half of his usual points in the end, which is too unfair.

 Chapter 583

    "Ye Jinyu... Sorry..." Tang Lili lowered her head and stood in front of Ye Jinyu, almost crying.


    But ye Jinyu shook his head with a smile, "it''s OK, just better in the final exam."


    "Ye Jinyu..."


    Tang Lili felt even more guilty and deeply moved. Although she still can''t remember, the attachment she submitted at that time was not wrong. Why did it become like this


    Ye Jinyu gave a gentle smile, "it''s OK. All right, I''m going. Goodbye. "


    He turned away, his eyes suddenly became cold and sarcastic.


    Of course she won''t know, because she''s looking for him to do the report


    So, of course, she couldn''t see what he did.


    The little madman knew the whole thing and sighed, "host, now the target seems to be more terrible... Now he has learned to Kill 500 enemies and destroy 3000 himself. In order to drag others into the water, he also goes into the water... However, is this a bit of a loss?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows. "Won''t he get a full mark in the final exam?"


    That''s true. It should be easy for the target.


    The little madman agreed.


    Anyway, this incident didn''t really hurt Tang Lili''s personal safety, so ran Mutian didn''t take care of it. As he didn''t know about it, he continued to fall in love with Ye Jinyu every day.


    "Little madman, you said, I have saved Li Xiuping now, right? Have I finished my task and can I leave now? " After a long time, ran Mu Xun was ready to move again.


    The little madman said, "host, I advise you not to..."


    Then he added: "if the system doesn''t notify, it means that the task has not been completed. Host, the task is after seven years. If after seven years, the target still doesn''t kill Li Xiuping, and Li Xiuping can live like the original plot, then the task will be completed, otherwise, it means that it has never been completed. "


    Seven years later


    Ran murian sighed. It seemed that he had to stay in this world.


    Now, however, everything has changed.


    She and ye Jinyu did not stay in the remote village as in the original plot. Zhang Qiang has also died, and their related Liu Mu and Liu Xuyang have also died. Li Xiuping should no longer doubt what is right?


    Ran Mu Xun was right. Although Li Xiuping still felt something was wrong, he didn''t think much about it.


    Four years later, ran Mutian and ye Jinyu successfully graduated from the Imperial University. They both found good jobs and stayed in the imperial city.


    While waiting for ye Jinyu to have dinner at the mall after work, ran mushian saw an acquaintance.


    Li Xiuping.


    Li Xiuping also received a lot of attention in the previous incident, because he was the first one to arrive at the scene, and he was very keen to appear in Lijia village at that time. Some people think that he went after Zhang Qiang.


    Li Xiuping''s ability was not bad at all. After he received attention, he was promoted soon.


    He was promoted from county to district and from district to city. This time, he came to the imperial capital on business. By the way, he met a nephew who was studying in the Imperial Capital University.


    That''s why ran Mu Xun met him here.


    "Are you... Classmate ran?"


    Li Xiuping was very surprised. He was impressed by ran Mutian and ye Jinyu four years ago.


    Ran Mu Xun was also a little surprised. After a few words with him, he was sure that he was just coming to visit his nephew on a business trip, but he didn''t think about it any more. Just when ye Jin Yu''s phone came in, she went to find Ye Jin Yu.

 Chapter 584

    My nephew knew ran Mutian. He looked at her and his little uncle in surprise and said, "little uncle, do you know ran Mutian


    Li Xiuping nodded, "there have been some intersections before."


    He said something about it, and then focused on the exclamation of his achievements with ran Mutian and ye Jinyu, "I didn''t expect that they were both geniuses. After only two or three months of review, they were admitted to the University of God..."


    Nephew laughed for a while, suddenly said: "uncle, you just said that they are from Lijia village?"


    My nephew, also surnamed Li, came out of Lijia village only last year. In fact, Li Xiuping is also from Lijia village. He only went out to study when he was a teenager, and then worked in the town after graduation.


    "Yes, why, do you have an impression of them?"


    His nephew should have been studying in boarding junior high school at that time, right? They should seldom go home. Many neighbors don''t know each other, let alone Ye Jinyu and ran Mutian, who are so far away from each other.


    My nephew said: "it seems that I have seen a little thin girl carrying a strong man from a distance at that time. I thought that the girl was really strong. Moreover, the girl I saw at that time seemed to be blind, so I didn''t think about him... But now I think about it, she seems to have been blind for some time?"


    Li Xiuping''s heart suddenly sank.


    He suddenly realized something. His heart beat very slowly. He stared at his nephew and said seriously:


    "You said... She was blind?"


    "Yes, she didn''t seem to see me at that time..." but they were far away.


    What''s more, when he saw the picture, he was only a little surprised. After all, such a thin little girl was carrying a big man on her back, so light


    "What did she look like with the person on her back?" Li Xiuping took a deep breath.


    My nephew gave him a strange look and shook his head. "So far away, and after that long time, where can I remember?"


    "Are you sure... It''s not ye Jinyu that she carries on her back?"


    "Of course not. Ye Jinyu is very thin. The man on her back is a little fat, and obviously not as tall as ye Jinyu. Her head seems to be a little bald... And I always think I''ve seen that man before... But I can''t remember it for a moment. "


    Li Xiuping''s eyes were a little complicated. He gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone, and dug out the Internet disk he had been using to sort out information. After nearly half an hour, he found a picture of Liu Xuyang four years ago, "look... Is it him?"


    "Nephew Leng for a while," as if... Is he? Ah, it''s him! He was still wearing the same dress of that day... There was a big hole in the back of that dress, which impressed me all the time. Little uncle, do you know this man? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xiuping suddenly stood up and said: "you... Put away the things your grandmother gave you and go back to school to study hard..."


    He added: "by the way, when you meet Ye Jinyu and ran Mutian in the future, remember to avoid them! Never have extra contact with them... "


    The nephew was very surprised. "Why? Elder martial brother Ye is such a good man... "


    Ye Jinyu is now a well-known good man in their Imperial University.


    He is handsome and excellent. He does his best in everything, and he hardly refuses requests from others. If he can help others, he will.

 Chapter 585

    According to him, he and ran Mu Xun also accepted other people''s help at the beginning, so that they could have a chance to change their lives


    Therefore, he is bound to help others when they need help!


    In fact, my nephew had a very good impression of Ye Jinyu and ran Mutian.


    Li Xiuping''s back was cold and sweaty. He looked at his nephew


    "In a word, just stay away from them!"


    "... even if I want to get close to them, I can''t get close to them. They have already graduated..." my nephew looked at his little uncle strangely, puzzled.


    But Li Xiuping had no way to say more to him. Many things suddenly came into his mind


    For example, ran Mu Xun''s father is actually a stepfather. Later, when they went online and got a lot of attention from netizens, some netizens who claimed to be her neighbors said that ran Mu Xun''s father was very obscene and looked at his stepdaughter strangely. Moreover, when they took ran Mu Xun back from school, they probably didn''t send her to work in the factory, but sent her to accompany her with wine


    So, ran Mu Xun probably hated her parents


    Before, all of them thought that ran Mu Xun was thin, weak, malnourished, blind and weak


    However, when he investigated Liu''s mother''s case, he knew that when Liu Xuyang was first picked up, he was blinded for no reason


    It was close to the date when his nephew went home for a holiday at that time!


    In other words, the person who blinded Liu Xuyang and threw him to that place is probably ran Mutian!


    She is so strong that she can do such a thing even when she is blind. Then, will her stepfather and biological mother also be her


    Then, she set fire and was hit by Zhang Qiang''s truck as she ran away


    It''s even possible that Zhang Qiang was actually killed by her. After all, he was chasing Ye Jinyu to Ye''s home at that time, and the difference was only two or three minutes. In such a short time


    Although the autopsy results show that Zhang Qiang did die at that time, it is possible that he died a little earlier


    Zhang Qiang was probably killed by ran Mutian!


    It''s just that ye Jinyu took the blame for her!


    For a moment, all the inferences made Li Xiuping''s hair stand on end.


    Four or five years have passed. It''s really hard to find the evidence of the two homicide cases.


    The Ye family and the ran family have even been sold by them. A few years later, the two houses have been overthrown, the Ye family has become a small shopping mall, and the ran family has built a small park


    Liu''s family has been deserted all the time. Liu Xuyang''s two elder brothers dislike the bad luck there and can''t sell it. Like the Ran''s family, they have been razed to the ground and used as a park. They feel that they have suffered too much, so they keep it there all the time.


    At the end of his business trip, Li Xiuping quickly bought a ticket. Instead of going back to the city at the first time, he drove directly to Lijia village and checked again


    Ran murian got up a little weakly, and regretted that he was pulled by Ye Jinyu to live together as soon as he graduated. When he was so tired every day, he heard the nervous voice of the little madman in his mind


    "Host, Li Xiuping re investigated the case of the original owner''s parents, as well as the case of... Liu Xuyang."


    Ran Mu picks his eyebrows. Why? These two cases have been settled for a long time?


    What''s more, Li Xiuping is now a leader in the city. What did he do when he came to find out what happened in a small village a few years ago?

 Chapter 586

    "Host, I probably know why..."


    The little madman checked it, sighed, and told ran Mutian about the conversation between Li Xiuping and his nephew.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly thought that when she moved Liu Xu out, she really felt that a line of sight was looking at her, but it soon disappeared.


    The other side was far away, and she never showed up after that, so she didn''t care.


    I never thought that it would be Li Xiuping''s nephew who was studying abroad and came back by chance


    What''s more, I didn''t expect to be known by Li Xiuping in four or five years'' time


    "Li Xiuping should be more suspicious of the host now. Even Liu Xuyang''s incident seems to have been suspected of the host. "Host, what are you going to do?"


    With Li Xiuping''s integrity, he would never give up when he knew these things.


    If he finds evidence, he will arrest ran Mutian without hesitation


    If she is arrested, ye Jinyu will be mad. Will ye Jinyu... Like the original plot, be against Li Xiuping?


    That''s 100% certain.


    However, he should not be so impulsive now. After all, if she went to Li Xiuping to get in trouble during the sensitive period when she was arrested, ye Jinyu would be the first suspect. At that time, he would not be able to save her.


    So


    He should be able to use another way


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    "Evidence... He may not be able to find it."


    After all, their stuff is almost gone


    If Li Xiuping doesn''t find any evidence, they can still maintain superficial peace


    Ran murian thought so.


    Li Xiuping really has a headache during this period. The incident has passed for a long time, and everything is gone. He looks through some evidences and records of the previous two cases in the archives, looking for a breakthrough.


    it''s too hard.


    Li Xiuping did not expect that ye Jinyu knew when he began to investigate the two incidents.


    Ye Jinyu squinted. Li Xiuping, no matter four or five years ago or now


    It''s all in the way


    Can''t you do his present job well after being promoted? Why turn over the old cases


    Ye Jinyu thought, should he be before Li Xiuping finds out something


    Get rid of him?


    "Oh, no!" The little madman suddenly said: "the attack object has just blackened, and the value has suddenly deepened!"


    Now, it''s 90 again!


    That means


    He is likely to... Do something again!


    All the people who have offended him and ran Mutian over the years have been badly punished by Ye Jinyu in various ways. However, these people only offended him with words and some small actions. Ye Jinyu didn''t kill them all. It was just a small punishment. The people who were punished didn''t even know that they were being punished. They just felt that they were unlucky.


    As a result, no matter how many times such a small thing has been done, ye Jinyu''s blackening value has not increased a little.


    Now, his blackening value has increased by 5


    He must be doing something!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face changed, "no, he wants to attack Li Xiu ping!"


    Sure enough, one of the climaxes of the original plot.


    "Host, what are you going to do?"


    Stop Ye Jinyu directly, ye Jinyu may be angered by her, or even blackened more seriously.


    Or, on the surface, he promised her, but secretly went to find Li Xiuping


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed, "I know what to do..."

 Chapter 587

    "How?"


    "Turn yourself in!"


    Since Li Xiuping felt that she had done all these things, she would recognize everything!


    It''s better for her to recognize it than for ye Jinyu to admit it.


    At least she just blinded Liu Xuyang. Liu Xuyang killed Liu''s mother, which is undeniable.


    Moreover, she blinded Liu Xuyang for a reason. Who let Liu Xuyang have lust for her and go over the wall to her side?


    When her stepfather and mother died, she was not yet an adult. They were not good to her and wanted to send her to accompany her with wine. She did so for a reason


    The crime will be mitigated. In short, it will not lead to the death penalty.


    "Host, you don''t affect the task when you go to prison, but if you are inside, the target of the strategy wants to retaliate against Li Xiuping, or does he attack Li Xiuping? What if the target wants to go in and accompany you? "


    With the little Madman''s understanding of Ye Jinyu, he felt that ye Jinyu could do this kind of thing!


    "He won''t do that."


    He''s going to save her. He''s not going to put her in jail alone.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    It''s really cruel, but


    Only in this way can the plot get on the right track


    "Ran Ran, I have to travel for two days this week." Ye Jinyu watched ran Mu Xun finish his dinner and said.


    Ran Mu Xun actually knew what he was going to do for a long time. He nodded with a smile, "OK."


    He reached out and touched her head. "There are dumplings in the refrigerator that I made. Take them out and cook them. If you don''t want to eat them, go downstairs. I don''t want to order takeout when I''m alone at home. "


    "I see. Ye Jinyu, you are getting older and older! " She make complaints about it.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Mommy?"


    With a light smile, "do you want to have a try... Me, old lady?"


    "No, no!"


    "No, no... yes?" He picked to pick eyebrow, slightly smile, take her to the house, "then I... Respect is inferior to obey orders!"


    No, she said no!!


    This shameless guy


    When I woke up the next day, ye Jinyu was no longer there.


    To go on a business trip is to go back to Longcheng, the Lijia village where they grew up.


    Because Li Xiuping is there


    Li Xiuping is seriously studying the dossier. Ye Jinyu has just arrived at Lijia village, waiting for Li Xiuping to come out. Isn''t he going to check the incident of Liu Xuyang and Liu mu? Better come here


    He let him die properly, where Liu''s mother died


    At this time, Li Xiuping received a message: ran Mutian turned himself in!


    He returned to the city with great composure and looked at ran Mu Xun waiting for him.


    "You mean you made Liu Xuyang''s eyes blind?"


    "Yes."


    Ran Mu Xun was very calm.


    "Why?"


    "He came over the wall, peeped at my bath, and wanted to..." she lowered her eyelashes and said that she had to go on, but everyone understood what she meant.


    "So, when I struggled, I blinded his eyes... I was afraid that people would know that I did it, so I dragged him to a place where no one was..."


    "What about Mrs. Liu?" Li Xiuping looked at her steadily.


    "Aunt Liu was killed by Liu Xuyang. I lied that day. In fact, I heard that... Liu Xuyang and Aunt Liu quarreled, saying that Aunt Liu could not understand her current mood. Later, she was blinded, probably to let her experience it... During the struggle, he hurt Aunt Liu by mistake. He was probably afraid and killed his mother on impulse."

 Chapter 588

    There is no doubt about this. Liu Xuyang killed Liu''s mother, and Liu did not deny it.


    "What about your parents?"


    Ran murian was silent for a while, but he said, "they were killed by me."


    After all, the life of Ran Mu Xun and Ye Jin Yu was known by the previous story of Zhang Qiang, and everyone once sympathized with the poor girl.


    But now, she''s a killer?!


    "Why?"


    "You guessed it, didn''t you?" Ran Mu Xun gave a wry smile, "after my mother married my stepfather, she just listened to him... When I was younger, it was ok, they didn''t pay much attention to me. Later, I was 16 years old... My stepfather was..."


    She said, eyes red up, a sour nose, tears and runny nose down together.


    She cried very embarrassed, the presence of people watching and listening, heart also followed acid.


    "He didn''t succeed, but when he tried to... My mother clearly saw... She was next door, but she didn''t care about me!"


    Ran Mu Xun was biting his teeth, and his tone was obviously filled with hatred for his stepfather and mother.


    "So, I hate them, I wish they were dead... But what can I do? I had to hide in school, but they caught up with me. When I was in senior three, they pulled me home and said they wanted me to work... "


    She sneered, "working? What kind of work? They clearly want me to go with them! "


    She took a deep breath. "If I wanted to escape, they locked me up and didn''t give me food. I was about to faint when I was inside, and I had a high fever... They didn''t care, they just drank outside to enjoy themselves... So when I woke up in the middle of the night, I saw that they were drunk, and I just... "


    "And you killed them?"


    "Yes."


    She nodded without hesitation, "I killed them, and then burned down the house... Unexpectedly, maybe god can''t stand me doing this, and let Zhang Qiang drive into me..."


    All that ran Mu Xun said to himself shocked the people in the Longcheng Bureau. They all had indigestion. However, when they thought of her self described growth environment, they all felt that they could understand and even sympathized with her.


    If it wasn''t for the environment of growing up, who would be willing to take a road of no return?


    Li Xiuping was as like as two peas in silence for a while. Yes, everything she surrendered to him was exactly the same as what he had guesses. But he could not even find the evidence. Why did she suddenly come out and say that she did it?


    Did you know that he was investigating these two cases and was afraid that he would find out something, so he would turn himself in ahead of time?


    However, most people should choose to destroy the evidence at this time?


    So, even if he can''t find the evidence, he will deliberately scare the snake


    This is totally different from what he expected, and even makes him feel powerless like hitting cotton.


    "You... It''s been four years since this incident happened. No one has gone to check it. Why do you turn yourself in at this time?" Li Xiuping couldn''t help asking.


    "Because..."


    She laughed, tears in her eyes, and the whole person seemed to be shining.


    "Mr. Li... Isn''t he investigating this case recently? My boyfriend... "


    "Ye Jinyu?"


    "Yes." She gave a wry smile, "Ye Jinyu... He has helped me a lot. I don''t want him... To help me take the blame again."


    "Again?"

 Chapter 589

    "Yes." She looked up, "again."


    She gently laughed, "at the beginning, Zhang Qiang wanted to be bad for me. I had a good ear and felt something was wrong, so I immediately called Ye Jinyu... But when he came back, Zhang Qiang... Had been killed by me... He didn''t kill anyone, I did it."


    "I''ve asked him to take the blame for me once. Now he''s back on the right track and has a bright future. I don''t want him to take the blame for me any more."


    "If ye Jinyu comes here again, it''s none of my business to say anything. He does everything. Please don''t believe it. He... "


    Her tears came down. "He just wanted to protect me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone present was silent.


    Ran Mu Xun was temporarily locked up.


    Ye Jinyu went straight crazy.


    He had already set up a plan and planned to fight against Li Xiuping. Unexpectedly, Li Xiuping suddenly left Lijia village and ran to Longcheng city. He caught up with him and found that he had just returned to his unit, so he lived nearby and waited for an opportunity.


    But did not expect, the next day will wait for such a news!


    Ran Mu Xun turned himself in, and she also took the crimes he committed to her!!


    He panicked, ran ran so fragile a girl, if entered prison, have to be bullied into what kind of ah?! Absolutely not, absolutely not let her go to jail, what''s more, it''s a crime for him!


    Ye Jinyu doesn''t want to kill Li Xiuping any more. Now he just wants to let Ran Ran ran out of the room as soon as possible. Losing his mind, he rushes to find Li Xiuping and breathes heavily


    "Let go... Let go of Ran Mu Xun!! She said, "I killed people. If you want to catch me, catch me!"


    Unexpectedly, everyone was not surprised. Instead, they looked at him with a clear face.


    "Ye Jinyu, I understand you want to save your girlfriend''s mood, but..." Li Xiuping sighed, "the evidence is solid... She has admitted it, so don''t take the blame for her any more..."


    "Again?" Ye Jinyu''s face changed.


    "Yes, ran Mu Xun has already said that the last incident of Zhang Qiang... You were responsible for her. In fact, she killed Zhang Qiang by accident..." Li Xiuping sighed and asked someone to take the blame for himself. This time, ran Mu Xun was punished for several crimes. He could not be sentenced for several years


    "I didn''t answer for her, I killed her parents..." he was anxious to explain.


    "Well, ye, I know you want to help her, but you have no injustice or hatred with her parents. Why do you want to kill her parents? If you killed your parents, ran must have seen it that day. Why didn''t you kill her as a witness? Why does she know you killed her parents and stay with you? Ye classmate, what you say is unreasonable, no need to explain... "Li Xiuping sighed.


    The people beside him also sighed. Ye Jinyu really loved ran Muzhen, and he was willing to bear the blame for others.


    When ye Jinyu heard this, he was shocked.


    Yes, ran ran


    His Ran Ran must love him very much, so


    I''m willing to bear such a crime for him!


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Can I see her?"


    Li Xiuping and his colleagues looked at each other and nodded, "yes."


    Through a glass, but this time, outside and inside people exchange positions.


    Ran looked at Ye Jinyu, who had grown dregs in front of him all night. He put out his hand with a smile and touched his face through the glass

 Chapter 590

    "Jin Yu..."


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Her smile was soft, but ye Jinyu''s face was ferocious.


    "Why do you lie!" He grinned his teeth and lowered the volume. "I said I would solve everything. Why do you..."


    "Why don''t you be obedient!"


    Looking at his angry appearance, ran Mu Xun laughed sweeter, "because I want to see you angry!"


    "You..."


    His eyes were red with anger and he glared at her with hatred.


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Mingming can... Mingming Li Xiuping can''t find any evidence. He is so smart that he has already destroyed all the evidence. If Li Xiuping can''t find it, he can even get rid of Li Xiuping as long as one day later, so that they can rest assured. Why does she want to do this!!


    "Ye Jinyu..."


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and his long eyelashes trembled. "In fact... That day... I took medicine in the wine they drank..."


    The man opposite was shocked.


    "You are just doing what I want to do in advance. So... It''s not wrong to say that I did it. "


    In fact, the original owner wanted to kill Ran''s father and mother.


    "You..."


    Ye Jinyu clenched his fist more tightly. Hearing her words, his heart was more shocked.


    Even if she said that she loved him and was willing to do so for him, he might be moved, but he would not be so shocked


    He has always understood that he has an extraordinary possessive desire for her. He takes her as his own property and spoils her. He wants her to lose all her independent abilities and can only depend on himself


    She can never leave him!


    However, he is not sure whether this kind of strong and almost morbid possessiveness is love.


    But at this moment, he seems to have found another soul that can blend with his soul


    His Ran Ran


    It''s so similar to him!


    His gentleness is the skin he wears, because this skin can give him a lot of convenience.


    And his Ran Ran... Is also wearing a delicate skin, which makes people think that she is weak and harmless. But in fact, she is just like him, who is determined and ruthless


    From the time she blinded Liu Xuyang, he felt it.


    But in the past, she was not so real and showed herself completely before him


    Until this moment.


    She opened her heart and let him see the cruel and cold-blooded part of her heart with a smile.


    He seemed to see another self in the world.


    Because of this, he would be so shocked, because such a person, willing to replace another person, is a rare thing, he knows.


    His Ran Ran... Really loves him


    Ye Jinyu stopped talking.


    He had a lot to say and persuade her, but at this moment, he didn''t want to say a word


    He looked at the girl in front of him deeply, as if he wanted to carve her into his heart and heart, and let his body and mind remember her


    Then, leaning over the glass, he pasted his lips.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment. He also came close to the glass, across the glass


    I kiss him.


    They can''t feel each other''s temperature, but they seem to hear each other''s heartbeat


    "Ran Ran, I love you..."


    With that, ye Jinyu left without hesitation.


    Ran looked at his back and lowered his eyelashes.


    "Host, you are so powerful... You let a sick girl willingly sacrifice herself for you..."

 Chapter 591

    The little Madman''s voice was full of admiration.


    Yes, ran Mu Xun guessed what would happen next.


    Ye Jinyu turned himself in.


    Moreover, this time, he has come up with evidence.


    The evidence that he killed Ran''s father and mother.


    When Li Xiuping saw him go back and forth, he said, "I killed people, and it has nothing to do with ran Mutian." he said with a headache, "classmate ye, I understand your mood. You go back to have a rest first, and tomorrow we will..."


    "I did kill people."


    Ye Jinyu''s eyes were very calm.


    "You want proof, I can give it to you. However, after I have explained the reasons, I don''t need any evidence. You will believe that I killed them. "


    Several people around him who had wanted to save ran Mu Xun looked at each other. Although they didn''t believe it, they continued:


    "Yes, you say. You said you killed ran Mu Xun''s stepfather and mother. Why? You should have nothing to do with them? "


    "No


    Ye Jinyu''s eyes suddenly became cold, "they must die!"


    His eyes were so fierce that even Li Xiuping was stunned. In his impression, the boy was always gentle and polite to everyone. Although he was a little lonely at the beginning, he was very kind to everyone when he came back to school


    He had heard his nephew say that ye Jinyu''s rare university is a good person in school. Many people never refuse to rely on him and always put their tasks on him


    He really can''t imagine that an old man bullied by many people would have such a side!


    Li Xiuping suddenly felt that a huge secret was about to be revealed


    "Why?" His voice is very light.


    "Because, they just bumped into my grandfather. They knew that my grandfather was still alive, but they didn''t send him to the hospital. He was not found until a few hours later. They sent him to the hospital... People who died of death!"


    When ye Jinyu said this, his whole face was gloomy. Even now Ran''s father and mother had died, and he was tortured miserably before he died. As long as he thought about this, his hatred could not be eliminated


    They are dead, but his grandfather who was dependent on each other since childhood


    But never come back!!


    Li Xiuping and several colleagues have dilated their pupils and breathed quickly. No one expected to hear such a thing.


    "So, ran murian..." Li Xiuping said carefully.


    "Yes." Ye Jinyu calmly narrated, "she saw my face... So, I want to kill her..."


    As soon as these words came out, the people present were gasping again.


    No one would have thought that this couple, who are so loving and blaming each other, once had such a relationship?!


    "I chased her all the way, so she ran onto the road in a hurry and was hit by the driver... After the driver ran away, I just wanted to confirm whether she was dead, but..."


    Ye Jinyu lowered his eyelashes. "But she grabbed me, cried and begged me to save her. She said she didn''t want to die... I thought of my grandfather... If my grandfather had begged someone to help him at that time, wouldn''t he..."


    He hated it even more when he thought of it.


    If Ran''s father and mother had sent his grandfather to the hospital in time, his grandfather might not have died


    The hospital said that my grandfather''s injury was not so serious. He would die because he lost too much blood


    If they take him to the hospital... Grandfather won''t die!!

 Chapter 592

    So, he hated those two more


    Taking a deep breath, ye Jinyu said: "I helped her, but she was blind... I think their family took my grandfather away, so I''ll compensate with their daughter... If she doesn''t recognize me, I''m willing to support her all my life. If she recognizes me... I''ll kill her! "


    That''s exactly what he thought.


    Li Xiuping and others have been so shocked that they can''t say a word.


    I never thought that the most compassionate high-ranking student at the beginning, the good old man who was taken advantage of by others in school, and the gentle young man in front of me


    The heart is so dark!


    Even... Has done such a thing


    What he said was so specific that they could not doubt the truth of the matter.


    Ye Jinyu said with a smile, "you can check it. Oh, by the way, I still have the evidence that they hit my grandfather..."


    At that time, there was a small monitoring of the road


    So, he can know who hit grandfather


    It''s so painful, lying helpless and dying in despair


    "What?" Li Xiuping and others were shocked.


    "In that case, why didn''t you report..."


    "Why?" Ye Jinyu''s voice was full of sarcasm. "Even if they were caught, they would be sentenced to more than seven years'' imprisonment at most if they hit and run, but my grandfather died!! They only have free food in prison for seven years, maybe even shorter... How fair is that? "


    He was biting his teeth excitedly. His eyes were full of blood. He squeezed words from his teeth: "blood debt, of course, must be paid by blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    People around him looked at him in silence, they saw his pain, they saw


    His extreme.


    No wonder, no wonder he would do such a thing


    This ye Jinyu is like a person with dual personality. I''m afraid only a few times will he show this side


    Li Xiuping took a deep breath and felt that he still had some indigestion in this matter.


    What he said was reasonable, but when ran Mu Xun said it yesterday, he also convinced all the people present that she had a motive.


    Moreover, ran Mu Xun told them, don''t believe Ye Jin Yu. No matter how true his story is, it''s all for her.


    Li Xiuping grinned bitterly.


    He just thought that the case four years ago was a little strange, so he would look it up again. Unexpectedly, so many hidden stories would emerge


    After working for so many years, he saw many people shirking their crimes to others at this time, but no one, like Ye Jinyu and ran Mutian, took the crimes to himself. Both sides said they were criminals.


    Now, he really doesn''t know who to trust.


    Ye Jinyu takes a deep breath, calms down, and hands him the prepared U disk without expression.


    "This is the surveillance video at the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Xiuping took it in silence and asked people to lock Ye Jinyu up temporarily.


    After all, he said that he was a murderer. Of course, they couldn''t just let him go


    Ran Mu Xun leaned against the corner of the wall and looked at the live broadcast of the little madman and himself in his mind. He lowered his eyelashes


    Ye Jinyu, he really told the truth.


    It''s true that he did it, so he didn''t take the blame for her.


    He just paid for what he did.


    But she was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 593

    They could have... All lived well, just like these four years


    But she knew it couldn''t be.


    Because she can''t let him kill Li Xiuping.


    Only in this way can her mission succeed


    "Host, think about it for the better... Originally, in the original plot, the fate of the man is even worse! Now, at least he''s alive... "


    Yes, in the original story, the man wanted to kill Li Xiuping, but the woman stopped him. Li Xiuping wanted to run away. He went after him, but the woman killed him


    However, the film is just to increase the conflict, and even portrays the female owner as the ultimate backstage. But now this is not a film. For ran Mu Xun, this is the truth!


    She can''t kill Ye Jinyu, and she doesn''t want to let Ye Jinyu die, but she can''t let Li Xiuping die


    So, this is the best way she can think of


    Let Ye Jinyu never move Li Xiuping again


    Moreover, ye Jinyu must be willing to


    Therefore, she took herself as bait and let Ye Jinyu do it.


    Not surprisingly, this incident once again shocked netizens, it is involved in too many things, too bizarre twists and turns.


    Some netizens felt that ye Jinyu was too cruel and that the way of revenge was too terrible. They also felt that it was pitiful that ran Mu Xun was targeted by him. Some people also say that ran Mu Xun and Ye Jin Yu are not equal in weight. They are both abnormal people with double personalities! In the school, these two people are gentle and gentle. They are both masters of blood in their hands


    But more people still sympathize with them after they know their stories.


    If it had not been for such a tragic thing happened to them, who would have wanted to become what they are now?


    After Li Xiuping obtained evidence, they determined that ran must have hurt Liu Xuyang''s eyes. Moreover, when Liu Xuyang wanted to invade her, she hurt her carelessly. It was also self-defense... Therefore, ran must have been less guilty.


    After being locked up for several months, ran Mutian was released.


    Ye Jinyu''s situation is different.


    He really killed people, and he used extremely cruel means. Although there is a reason, killing people means killing people


    Even if the judge sympathized with his experience, he couldn''t get more commutation. Finally, ye Jinyu was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    "Ran ran... Don''t worry, I''ll find a way... I''ll come out earlier." Through the glass, ye Jinyu looked at her deeply and branded her face in his heart.


    "Good..."


    Ran murian choked and looked at him deeply. "I''ll wait for you. You... Must come out before I get old..."


    After leaving the prison, ran looked at the sky and heard the system prompt in his mind


    "Congratulations on the successful completion of the mission! Bonus points 10, cumulative points 78. Excuse me, host, is it right away to the next world


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t speak for a long time.


    The little madman then asked again, "host, do you want to go to the next world at once?"


    Leaving?


    Leaving now may not have any effect


    It is very likely that ye Jinyu will never come out again. Her visits in a year are limited. Even if she doesn''t come to see him, he can only blacken in prison. However, if she leaves, he can''t hurt her


    Even if he is lucky enough to leave in the future, he will be very old. They will all become old people. Maybe he will


    I can''t see the difference between her replica and her. After all, it''s been decades


    But do you really want to do that?

 Chapter 594

    Ran Mu Xun hesitated.


    "Host?" The little madman asked again, "do you want to leave?"


    "... No."


    Ran Mu Xun stopped.


    The little madman was stunned.


    This is the first time


    The host does not want to leave the task world immediately after the task is completed, especially after knowing that replicates can be used


    Ran took a deep breath and said:


    "Little madman, he went in because of me... He is in it, and he will have a very hard time in the past few decades... I think... At least in the past few decades, he can hope more, and really try to find a way to reduce his sentence and come out earlier as he promised me..."


    The little madman is silent. He understands that the host is


    I feel guilty. I feel sorry.


    After all, it''s the target of her design


    Otherwise, the target may still be able to hide his inner dark side and continue to live in this world with another face


    In fact, it also thinks that the target of the strategy is very poor.


    Therefore, it has no objection and no longer talks.


    Ran Mu Xun continued to stay in this world. Although he had a criminal record, the criminal record was very short and few people knew it. Even if someone found out, he would only think that the girl was a cruel character and could not offend her easily.


    After all, she graduated from a famous university, which is not enough to restrict her.


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun tested the prison guards and went to Ye Jinyu''s prison.


    As the only woman here, she looks weak and bullying. Even the prisoners whistled when they saw her, and many prisoners tried to eat her tofu


    However, such people can''t even get close to her, so they are directly suppressed by her force!


    Ran Mu Xun showed all the hidden force value, which shocked all the male colleagues who were interested in her to think nothing of her. Especially after seeing her fierce and decisive kicking, he didn''t want to


    Later, they all learned that this beautiful girl, who looks weak but fierce, is the new boss in prison. As soon as she comes in, she beats the old boss down and makes countless cruel characters listen to him


    It''s really Ye''s girlfriend, just as tough as him!


    In fact, ran Mu Xun is not very free here. Because of her relationship with Ye Jin Yu and her previous record, she seldom meets Ye Jin Yu


    But it''s better than seeing you two or three times a year, or through the glass.


    The people above are watching her, but after observing her for seven or eight years, they see that there is no special change between her and ye Jinyu. Ye Jinyu performs well in prison, and even treats other thorns obediently, which reduces a lot of trouble for them. Unless someone provokes him, he just reads and studies quietly. He is really the most obedient prisoner, They gradually relaxed their surveillance.


    "Ran ran..."


    Ye Jinyu''s voice was hoarse. Looking at the woman close at hand, he lowered his head and chuckled


    When he first saw her in prison, he almost thought he was dreaming.


    However, when everyone didn''t pay attention, she gave him a crutch


    The pain made him laugh, because it was not a dream!


    She really came here for him


    Ye Jinyu has never felt so happy.


    There is a man in the world who loves him so much. Even if he dies for her, it''s worth it!

 Chapter 595

    "Ran Ran, have I been doing well recently?" He looked at her like a child who wanted a reward.


    The young woman in uniform picked her eyebrows and glanced at him. "It''s just so."


    "Well, should I be rewarded?"


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun pulled his tie and approached him slowly


    "Good children really need rewards..."


    The next second, she pushed him away, "then reward you... You can see me tomorrow!"


    With that, she winked at him and went straight away.


    Ye Jinyu looked at her back and sighed


    Today is Valentine''s day. She wanted to give him a chocolate, but the supervision of this place is too strict. The chocolate brought from outside... Maybe they think they have some secret things inside.


    It doesn''t matter if he is suspected, but it doesn''t matter if she is suspected.


    So, some things... He has to speed up.


    It is useful for him to read


    It''s unrealistic to think about prison break like a movie. Even if he really succeeds, he has to hide. How can he have the heart to let his Ranran live with him? He wants to protect and take care of his Ran Ran


    Therefore, we can only find another way.


    To become the top priority of talent, in a certain range to get some privileges.


    He just needs to be like this, even if he can''t leave here all his life, with his presence, he has some privileges to do more with her... That''s enough.


    Ye Jinyu succeeded.


    He gave full play to his language talent. Through the relationship between ran Mu Xun and others, he translated a lot of things for free without any mistakes.


    This gave him a chance to have a meal with ran mushian for a week. Of course, he was still under monitoring, but he didn''t care.


    He learned computer skills very quickly and designed a powerful security software, which was gradually valued by the people above. He was defined as a special talent. He could no longer be like other prisoners. He had his own room, which was full of computers. Although he could not contact the outside world, he could chat with ran Muzhen on the intranet.


    Their watchman has been watching for a year and is going crazy. Why does he have to be fed dog food here every day? It''s hard to find a girlfriend for this job


    People at the top will not relax because of this. After all, there are too many cases of high IQ talents escaping through various channels in the film.


    However


    After another round of monitoring, people really just show their love on the Internet. They are only fed dog food.


    When ye Jinyu''s computer skills become more and more powerful, and even compare with that of a computer genius who accidentally hacked half a globe computer when he was young, his treatment will be better.


    He not only has a separate room and bathroom, but also can meet with ran Mu Xun every day, even


    Do something that''s not allowed to be monitored


    Ran Mutian was even jokingly called the bait of a genius by her colleagues and superiors. However, she enjoyed it.


    Ye Jinyu can be said to be the best and most worry free prisoner. He stayed here until he was more than 80 years old. Although his status was special and his freedom was limited, he worked for the country all his life. So did ran Mutian. Although he had a criminal record and was selfish enough to work here, her working ability could not be doubted. Keep Ye Jinyu stable, The role of persuading him to make efforts to contribute to the country is also highly recognized.

 Chapter 596

    So they lived here for decades.


    When ye Jinyu was nearly 90, he was finally released because of his outstanding contribution and excellent performance in recent decades. In fact, their time was not long. After going out, ye Jinyu and ran Mutian found a beautiful place together and lived their retirement life


    After a few years of this life, they both died.


    "Ran Ran, I''m lucky to have you in my life..."


    Ye Jinyu said from the bottom of his heart.


    Without ran Mu Xun, he might not have been able to hold on at all. He might have blackened out more thoroughly, tried to destroy the place where he was trapped, and did something terrible that he could not foresee


    Or, end your life early


    However, Ran Ran is like a lamp in his life. When I think about it now, the first time he did something wrong was when she pulled him back


    "Ran Ran, I will be with you in the next life!"


    Ran looked at him, but he refused: no! She spent a very long life with him and thought that she didn''t owe him any more


    In the next world, let her be alone!


    She found out that although she didn''t remember what happened in the world very clearly, she was sure of one thing.


    That is, with him, her mission


    It will always be very difficult to complete!


    So


    "No, ye Jinyu, in the next life, you are still alone..."


    "Ran Ran, you are so heartless!" The man looked at her and was wronged.


    "Yes, I''m such a cold-blooded and heartless person. It''s not the first day you met me... In a word, don''t follow me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jinyu looked at her with gloomy eyes.


    "You don''t want me to follow you? Then I won''t let you do it


    He grinned his teeth, "ran Mutian, you wait, I Ye Jinyu... Even if I die, I will pester you forever! You can''t get rid of me! "


    With that, he swallowed directly


    Rare than he died later, ran Mu Xun looked at the next Ye Jin Yu, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Host, according to the system analysis, what you just said stimulated the target, he is now... Very aggressive, it is estimated that... In the next world, you still can''t get rid of him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She regretted it.


    Ran murian sighed.


    If I had known, she would have said nothing. Maybe after spending so many years with her, he would have been tired of her and wanted to change a new one in his next life?


    "Host, the target is dead. It''s useless for you to regret it now." The little madman doesn''t know whether to sympathize with his host or himself. In fact, he is a little afraid of the target. Moreover, like his own host, he wants to earn more points!!


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes in despair. His soul left the body slowly and sighed:


    "Little madman, let''s go to the next world..."


    "Cheer up, host! Maybe, when you get to the next world, you''ll have to see the target again soon! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence did not encourage her at all, but made her want to cry.


    Ran murian sighed, closed his eyes and let the little madman transmit to the next world


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun found that it was an ancient plane that had not been seen for a long time.


    She stood there, not daring to move.


    Without him, there is a shining sword on her neck at the moment


    There is still blood dripping on the sword

 Chapter 597

    The man''s face was covered with black cloth, and his sharp eyes were staring at her tightly. He was obviously injured, his breath was short, and his forehead was sweating


    "What can I do for you, saint?"


    Outside came the voice of a maid.


    Ran Mu Xun has not yet received the plot, but she has guessed that her identity at the moment is the "Saint".


    She took a look at the sword on her neck


    "Nothing''s wrong, go out!"


    "Yes."


    The maid left.


    The man in front of her squinted and looked at her, "are you the saint of the holy doctor?"


    Holy medicine?


    Ran murian nodded thoughtfully, "yes."


    The man looked at her, "heal me."


    Do you still use this tone to ask for help?


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless.


    Just thinking whether or not to make trouble for him, the voice of a little madman rang out in his mind: "host, treat him!"


    Without time to explain, ran murian asked him in his mind, "how to treat it? I haven''t studied medicine


    "Host, use your blood..."


    Her blood?!


    When ran Mu Xun''s pupils contracted, he used blood to treat his illness? Is she Harry Potter''s unicorn? Drinking her blood will prolong life?


    "Almost, host, in this world, you are equivalent to a mobile medicine box..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of him, "move the sword away."


    The man squinted, "if you dare to shout, I dare to let you never cry out again!"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him calmly without expression.


    The man put away his sword, but he was still very alert.


    The system asked her to save him for the task, so ran didn''t hesitate. Just as he wanted to take blood from inside, the man quickly stopped her with his sword again, "wait a minute!"


    He squinted, full of precaution: "where are you going?"


    "Make medicine for you. You don''t want to be cured?" She rolled her eyes.


    "Host, pay attention to identity. The saint is cold and reserved, sacred and inviolable. Her behavior must be mysterious and elegant, not so vulgar..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun put on a cold and reserved face again, but he didn''t smile.


    The man looked at her, as if afraid of her in the medicine, said: "right here with!"


    She was silent for a while and wanted to refuse, but the man in front of her seemed to have lost too much blood and was very pale. The little madman had already said the importance of him. Maybe he was the key to the completion of the task, so she had better not pester him and give him her blood as soon as possible


    With a certain heart, ran Mu Xun took out a dagger from the cupboard without expression.


    The next second, the sword that the man had removed was on her neck again!


    This time, the distance was much closer. She even felt a tingling pain on her neck, which obviously cut her skin


    After swallowing, ran Mu Xun took out his dagger and sighed, "I''m just dispensing medicine..."


    Looking at her steadily, his sharp eyes were killing. The sword moved with her movement, followed her to her medicine box, and saw her turn out a small bowl, and then


    Take out the dagger in her hand and stroke it on her finger without hesitation!


    The blood trickled down and fell into the porcelain bowl


    The man looked at her in disbelief.


    She


    What is this doing?


    Half a bowl, reminded by the little madman, is enough.


    For the first time, ran Mu Xun was shocked to see that he was bleeding so much.

 Chapter 598

    The dagger was received by her in the medicine box. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her


    The man was silent for a moment and put away his sword.


    Ran Mu Xun picked up the bowl and handed it to him


    Drink this?!


    The man''s pupils are filled with surprise and doubt.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "what? Suspect my blood is toxic? Or do you suspect that this bowl is poisonous? "


    With that, she picked up the bowl and took a sip.


    To be honest, the feeling of drinking her own blood was so subtle that she almost vomited it out. However, being stared at by the man in front of her eyes who wanted to murder him, she still tried to endure discomfort and swallowed the blood.


    Then, pass him most of the rest.


    "Drink it. My blood is priceless. If you don''t drink it, it will be wasted."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of healing method this is, the man feels that his vitality is passing away. This time, it''s his carelessness that leads him to be besieged by so many people. No matter how powerful his martial arts are, he is not the opponent of so many people. He is betrayed and poisoned by the people around him, so he will be in such a dilemma, Actually, he had to come to the holy medical school, which he despised most and had the most tense relationship with, holding a sword to coerce their holy daughter to treat his wounds


    He has always been disgusted with this holy medical school, saying that they are doctors, but most of them claim to be pure and holy, and only treat patients who are in their eyes. Among these people, there are many people who are just powerful and have no idea what dirty things they have done in private


    But it''s just relying on their own good medical skills, getting to know the power to get benefits!


    It''s said that the founder of the holy medicine sect said that doctors should be able to save themselves. But after a hundred years, who else has done it? The ordinary villagers who ran up to save people at the foot of the mountain didn''t see them save a few


    I just didn''t expect that the saint of the holy medical school was so independent in her treatment?


    I haven''t heard of the holy doctor teaching other people to treat diseases with their own blood


    The man hesitated for a moment, but he took the small bowl and drank all the blood in the bowl


    This blood one entrance, he then slightly a Zheng.


    There''s no smell of blood at all. He feels like he''s been drinking a bowl of warm wine in winter, and his whole body is warm. Moreover, he obviously feels that his mind, which has been a little dizzy since he was poisoned, is clear in an instant, even the girl in front of him


    It''s all clearer.


    She is very beautiful. It can be said that she is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. Her skin can be broken by blowing, her lips are not bright, and her bright star eyes are like talking, rippling with water


    He slowly looked at her wrist, only felt that the white skin made the red of her wound look more shocking. However, the next second, the scene in front of him shocked his pupils!


    Her wound


    At the speed of the naked eye


    Auto recovery!!


    This is incredible!!


    The next second, he felt his wound itching. When he looked down, he saw that the wound on his exposed arm was healing slowly with the naked eye


    Less than half a quarter of an hour, it was completely healed, and even the scab fell off!


    It''s the same with other wounds on his body!


    The man looked at the girl in front of him in shock. The girl


    Her blood has such a terrible healing power!!


    No wonder, no wonder she looks so young, but she will be the saint of the holy docto

 Chapter 599

    No wonder she said her blood was worth a lot


    Such blood is priceless!!


    He looked at her eyes are eager to get up, if such a woman with him, is not equivalent to carrying a portable medicine box? Even a medicine box that is sure to save itself


    As if seeing his thoughts, ran Mu Xun squinted and said without hesitation:


    "Don''t be paranoid! My blood, must be my own willing to flow out to be able to cure, otherwise, it will become a deadly poison


    Her biggest secret as a saint has been discovered by him. She sees this man''s attempt too clearly and must be strangled in the cradle!


    The man''s eyes are clearly written "disappointed".


    Ran murian bit his teeth and held out his hand: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    The man looked at her hand, this blow can break the skin... Even blood vessels are clearly visible.


    It''s a little tempting.


    He really wants to bite!


    But


    He laughed and squinted at her. "Don''t worry, your highness... I cherish my life."


    Mainly


    She just saved him, and then


    He also needs her, so he won''t do this experiment


    To do it, just wait for the mouse to show up.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at him and saw that his wounds were almost healed. He said, "are you still going?"


    The man''s eyes flashed.


    Yes, in fact, he came to find the saint of the holy medical school. He didn''t have much hope. He even thought that if she didn''t cooperate, he would kill her. If she helped herself, she would only bandage his wound and stop his bleeding at most. Unexpectedly, she even got rid of the poison on him


    Now he is comfortable, not at all embarrassed. Looking at her, he is a little


    I don''t want to go.


    He was a man of his own free will. Now he lay down on the bed beside him without hesitation, pillowed his hand and looked at her: "I am a patient, and the patient needs rest."


    Then, rightfully, he closed his eyes.


    Before, he was very alert to her, but now I don''t know why, he didn''t guard her at all. Maybe it was because his injury was healed, and the force was recovering rapidly, or maybe it was because


    Somehow, he was sure that she would not hurt him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stares at the man on the bed. He sleeps here. Where does she sleep?!


    This person is so shameless. I know she can''t leave here, otherwise people outside will doubt


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll scream!"


    "You shout!" He opened his eyes again with a smile and looked at her, "isn''t your saint called holy and immaculate and won''t marry and have children all her life? You say, in case someone finds out that you have a man hidden in the house... Are you still able to do it, saint


    Is this a counter threat?


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "no matter whether I get married or have children, I will be the only saint of the holy medical school! And in order to keep me holy, the elders found a man in my room... Do you think... Which one of us will die first? "


    It''s him, of course.


    The man chuckled. The kitten still has claws


    Ran was still thinking about how to get the rascal away. Unexpectedly, the next second, he heard a voice from outside


    "Elder Feng..."


    elders?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank, so she didn''t have time to think. She jumped to the bed, pushed the man next to her into the quilt, and lay down by herself

 Chapter 600

    The sound of footsteps came in.


    "Looking for a son? Why did you go to bed so early? " As soon as Feng Ling came in, he saw ran Mu Xun lying on the bed, frowning doubtfully.


    "I''m a little tired today." She said.


    "You''re not sick, are you?"


    Feng Ling said and touched her forehead.


    The man in the quilt tries to narrow the sense of existence, but he has some doubts in his heart.


    fall ill?


    They are all doctors. Is she still a saint and ill?


    What''s more, according to elder Feng, it seems that


    Isn''t it the first time she''s been sick?


    No, maybe


    It''s not the first time that she has used blood to treat someone''s disease, but after each treatment, she will feel uncomfortable for a period of time


    This guess shocked the man.


    Ran Mu Xun began to curse in his heart. She felt that the man in the quilt had hooked her feet disobediently


    Itchy, her legs trembled, almost called out.


    Feng Ling looked at her strangely, "Xun Er, why are you blushing?"


    She was choked red


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "aunt, I seem to have a fever... I want to go to bed early."


    Feng Ling nodded, "OK, take good care of it. In a few days, an important person will come over... I think I will need you..."


    Need her? You need her blood, right?


    Ran murian thought to himself, but on the surface he just nodded obediently, "I know."


    Feng Ling left, and ran Mu Xun was sure that she couldn''t hear her footsteps. Then he lifted the quilt and the man came out. Ran Mu Xun wanted to kick him fiercely, but he caught his foot accurately.


    Winked at her, the man chuckled, "Your Highness is sick? It''s not because of me, is it? Then I have to take good care of your highness


    "No need!"


    Ran murian said, turning around, he took out the silver needle from under the pillow and stabbed him without hesitation!


    The man''s pupil shrinks and quickly retreats to avoid her silver needle.


    "Who said that you saints are all doctors who save the dying and heal the wounded? Your highness, you are killing people He laughs and looks very relaxed. It seems that the injury is almost better.


    Ran Mu Xun stretched his face and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, go away!" according to the setting of her Saint role


    The man laughed, "what''s the hurry? I''ll go now..."


    Then he turned around and wanted to leave. Just as ran Mu Xun relaxed, he suddenly turned around. Ran Mu Xun only felt a flower in front of him. The next second, he had already appeared in front of him and directly pointed her acupoint!


    She stood so stiff that she couldn''t move.


    Damn, I''m careless!


    He... What does he want?!


    Worried, the man in front of the meeting had a smile in his eyes and held her directly to the bed. She stared at him with big eyes. If he dares


    She''ll never let him die!


    The man seemed to know what she was thinking. With a sigh, he leaned over her ear and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid your highness doesn''t know who I am."


    Who is he?


    There was a doubt in her eyes.


    It''s hard to break through the barrier of their holy medical sect and enter the valley at this time. Although the holy girl likes to be quiet, her status and importance are extraordinary. There are many formations around her to protect her. Her maids are all powerful and can pick ten ordinary soldiers, but this man can appear in her bedroom without a sound, It hasn''t been discovered yet

 Chapter 601

    She did wonder who he was and how capable he was.


    However, as a doctor who knows the secrets of many people, she knows very well that sometimes she is not curious. She can live longer.


    She was also very clear that he came to her just to treat her, not to kill her.


    So she treated him and sent him away. From beginning to end, she didn''t ask more questions. Anyway, after they parted ways, they would not have any contact.


    She said, "who are you? It has nothing to do with me!"


    He picked pick eyebrow, looking at her a once he stepped out of this door, it has nothing to do with her appearance, inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Raising her chin, he squinted and suddenly said, "you don''t want to know, I want you to know!"


    He told her to sit up, lean on the head of the bed, and


    He yanked down the black cloth that covered half his face!


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank and closed his eyes subconsciously.


    She had a premonition that she would die miserably when she saw his true face


    However, he gently blew at her, "Feng Jin ran... My name, remember!"


    Feng... Jin ran?!


    Ran Mu Xun just received a little bit of information about the world from the system. When he heard the words, his pupils shrank.


    Feng Jinran, the new leader of the demon sect?!


    If you know who he is, it doesn''t matter if you know what he looks like


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes tremblingly


    To be honest, she was also very curious about what the world''s most arrogant and evil cult leader looked like


    Huh?


    Touching the face in front of him, ran Mu Xun was a little confused for a moment.


    This


    This plain face in front of me is the most beautiful demon sect leader in the legend??


    This is different from the legend!!


    What''s so beautiful about this face? In addition to the deep dark eyes, let her a pair of, some palpitations


    Her thoughts were all written on her face. Even if she didn''t speak, Feng Jinran knew what she meant. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "why, are you disappointed?"


    She blushed. "Why should I be disappointed?"


    Feng Jinran chuckled, "if you want to see my real face... You have to be prepared... Except for my master''s wife, I don''t want other people to see my face..."


    It''s really easy to look at!


    She said that the legend is so beautiful that she was teased by a Huahua because she was seen by others. How could the leader of the demon cult, who was angry and killed each other, have such a plain face


    "Why do you tell me that! Feng Jinran, I warn you, untie my acupoint as soon as possible... "


    "Why do I tell you... I think you will take off my human skin mask one day... Oh, maybe you just wanted to do it, didn''t you? His royal highness... "


    He spoke very slowly, especially when it comes to the last "Her Royal Highness", word by word, with a low voice of magnetism, which made her heart feel numb, as if she had been electrified


    She bit her lower lip. "Don''t dream! Get out of here! The holy medicine sect and the devil sect are at odds... "


    "Oh, I almost forgot..."


    Feng Jinran suddenly squints her eyes. She is full of danger and approaches her


    "I just had this injury, but I can''t get away from your holy medical sect... Maybe you just got involved with the elder Feng... It''s really irreconcilable... Do you think I should kill you now and make your holy medical sect in chaos? Chaos, there is no time to take care of other people''s affairs, you say, right? Holy, female, temple, lower! "

 Chapter 602

    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank.


    She is very clear that the people in front of her are serious!


    He''s serious, of course.


    Feng Jinran looked at the beautiful saint in front of her. She was ready to move in her heart. It turned out that she was just saying something casually. At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was a good idea!


    Ran Mu Xun was still stiff. The next second, Feng Jin ran didn''t know what acupoints she had put on her. She just felt that when she was dark, she lost consciousness


    However, her unconsciousness, this time is not really unconsciousness.


    Her soul just left the body for a while.


    The little madman came out, "host, take advantage of this free time, you first understand the story of the world!"


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t come back. She looked at Feng Jin ran and carried her to her shoulder. She really stole her from the holy medical valley. She couldn''t breathe any more!


    "Host, there are no so-called male and female masters in this world. It''s just that the saint met fengjinran, the leader of the demon sect, tonight and refused to treat her. Then she was killed by fengjinran... The saint medical sect was annihilated by fengjinran after she had recovered her wounds... So, the saint medical sect is gone, and the whole world is destroyed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really the target of the strategy. It''s so powerful!


    No wonder just before she understood the plot, the little madman asked her to save him


    "So, what''s my task?"


    Looking at the recovered Feng Jin ran sect, ran Mu Xun easily broke through the boundary of the holy medicine sect and left the holy Medicine Valley with her. He had a headache.


    "As long as the host is alive, and the whole holy medical sect will not be destroyed, even if the mission is successful."


    "Oh, yes..."


    The little madman suddenly thought of something and said: "host, there is a temporary task in this world. Please treat patients as much as possible. The patient''s faith in the host and everyone''s faith in holy medicine can be converted into temporary points. Every 100000 points of belief power can be converted into a temporary integral.... "


    "What do I need so many temporary points for..."


    According to the plot she just watched, the saint''s medical skill of this saint''s medical school is actually similar to that of other doctors. What''s worse is her blood, which can cure all kinds of diseases and detoxify all kinds of poisons!


    How much blood does she have to use for 100000 beliefs? Even if she doesn''t want to live long, she doesn''t want to cut her own hands to get blood.


    Even if it''s fixed points, it''s only temporary points. The task of the world is to ensure that she lives well and doesn''t let the holy doctor be destroyed. It''s not likely that she needs temporary points


    Even now that her task is half finished, Feng Jinran has tied her away, which means that he won''t kill her, at least not for the time being. Otherwise, he has already started. Why should he knock her out and carry her away?


    "Ten temporary points can be exchanged for one fixed point." The little madman throws the bait.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ten for one, too stingy!!


    Ran Mu Xun had begun to grind his teeth.


    But


    But


    She used two fixed points earlier


    If the world wants to judge that the holy medical school will never be OK and can continue to survive, it is estimated that she will have to stay here for decades in a short time. In this way, it seems that it''s good to sacrifice her own blood and try to earn some points?


    Even if you can only earn one, it''s worth it!

 Chapter 603

    Maybe she will work hard to expand the holy medicine to the whole world


    She can earn a lot of points?!


    "That''s right, host, people should have dreams!" The little madman excitedly egged on her.


    Well, there must be dreams. What if they come true?


    No, she has to!


    Ran murian thought with high morale.


    Open your eyes, she has been to the town outside the holy valley.


    "Feng Jinran is so bold that she steals out the saint of Saint medical school and even dares to stay nearby!"


    The little madman said, "no, the host, he probably thinks that the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "Little madman, elder Feng, have they found me missing?"


    "Not yet..." the little madman was also speechless. "However, it seems that the original owner often needs a long rest time because of excessive blood loss. In order to receive the" noble "guest who has been there for some time, the holy doctor probably hopes that the host will have a good rest and raise enough blood..."


    And good mood.


    After all, according to the set, her blood is the better the mood, the better the effect.


    Therefore, the people she really cares about can''t get sick, otherwise, her blood can''t save each other.


    However, as a saint of the holy medical sect, the original master would not have close people since childhood, probably to avoid this.


    "Host, Feng Jinran is back!"


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes again.


    She will continue to pretend dizziness, and then wait for him to relax his vigilance, and then run away quickly!


    Anyway, she has saved him. Even if he is the leader of the demon sect, he can''t take revenge on the holy medical sect, can he?


    The door was opened.


    Then, the sound of footsteps was so light that it could hardly be heard


    The man put something on the table, close to her


    Then, chuckling.


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment.


    Why does he laugh? What does he... Want to do now? She suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart


    Sure enough, premonitions are always bad, and they come true very quickly!


    A cool lip, she clearly felt the cold outside the snow, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand to slap him!


    Feng Jinran grabs her hand accurately and pulls her towards him. She directly bumps into him and gets close to his face. She clearly sees the coldness in his eyes


    "The man who can hit me in the face is not born yet!"


    She blushed with anger and stepped on him with gnashing teeth!


    He didn''t even pick his eyebrows. He bent down without hesitation


    Her lips were cold again. This time, there was a tingle


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t believe his eyes. He


    He bit her!


    "Your Majesty, before you do anything to me... You have to think about it. I''m not the decent people you''ve met in the past. I''m the leader of the demon sect. I don''t necessarily get revenge, but I always get revenge on the spot! You make me pain, I make you more pain! This time... It''s just a little warning... Do you understand? "


    He approached her, and the dangerous atmosphere enveloped her, which made him feel breathless.


    She was biting her teeth. She was very angry, but she looked helpless.


    This appearance pleased him. Feng Jinran finally let her go. Ran Mu Xun glared at him


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Feng Jinran smiles a little, but he is wearing a mask of human skin. Although the mask is exquisitely made, it''s hard to laugh. She only sees the faint smile in his eyes


    "What are you doing? My lady, do you want to be so simple... "

 Chapter 604

    "Will I tell you directly what I want to do? Have you ever seen a villain proclaim what he wants to do? "


    After all, she has seen a lot of TV dramas, and the writers and directors seem to be afraid that the audience will not understand the purpose of the villain. The villain''s conspiracy and intrigue let them say it directly


    At that time, she still thought whether the screenwriter was mentally retarded. Unexpectedly, she asked such a stupid question now.


    Even more unexpectedly, the next second, in front of the demon cult leader chuckled, "but... I''m in a good mood today, I tell you, it''s not bad..."


    Ran Mu Xun was silent.


    So doesn''t he feel a little inconsistent now?


    But he wanted to say that of course she would like to listen.


    Ran murian said that she was all ears. Then, she saw the arrogant and evil cult leader staring at her with eyes staring at a piece of fat. She was very happy:


    "You holy doctors attach so much importance to your holy girl, I think it''s to your blood... I''d like to see how powerful you holy doctors can be without holy girls!"


    She took a breath, but she was relieved.


    His willingness to go to the theatre means that he will not engage in holy medicine for the time being.


    "But... I''m curious... Your highness, have you never been confused about the meaning of your existence?"


    "Confused?"


    Why is she confused.


    The archdeacon laughed.


    His face is plain and plain, but when he laughs, his deep eyes seem to be able to speak. The whole person exudes a kind of charming and evil charm, which makes people unable to move their eyes


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment.


    "Have you been raised as a pig for a long time, and your brain has rusted?" The leader''s tone was full of sarcasm, "they just want your blood. Is the purpose of your life to supply their blood and let them save people? They use you in exchange for benefits, and you are just a blood bank they support! You are like the fattest and strongest pig raised by the family next door. When you grow up, they will not hesitate to suck your blood, eat your meat, chew your bone... They won''t leave any! "


    "Has the virgin ever questioned why she did it since she was born?"


    Feng Jinran''s tone was obviously bewitched.


    He just wants to make the simple little Saint doubt the holy medicine, and it''s better to leave


    It''s the best to go to their cult!


    What they are good at is to bewitch people. Feng Jinran feels that she has already spoken very impolitely. However, the simple little saint in front of her seems to be unable to understand. She criticizes him in a very holy tone


    "How can you say that? As a saint of the holy medical school, I have been shouldering my mission since I was born. My mission is to save the world from suffering... This is the meaning of my life. I have never questioned it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Jinran saw many selfish and cold-blooded souls. For the first time, she met such a pure alien. For a moment, her whole face was twisted. Looking at it, ran Mu Xun almost suspected that his human skin mask would fall off.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled in his heart, but on the surface he was more righteous and strict


    "Just like to you, I know you are not a good person, but I saved you... That''s the meaning of the existence of me, the saint of holy medicine!"

 Chapter 605

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Jin Ran''s mask of human skin is even more twisted.


    "You are willing to treat yourself as someone else''s blood bank and use your own blood to save others?" He had a "are you a fool" look on his face.


    Ran Mu Xun was righteous, his eyes were shining, "of course!"


    "Since you''re going to suffer later?"


    "In order to save all the people in the world, as a saint of the holy medical school, I feel sick for a while. What is it?"


    "You..."


    Feng Jin ran was so angry that she glared at her with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "How does the holy doctor brainwash you in the end?"


    She looked at him and said seriously, "master Feng, if I didn''t have such faith, you would be a corpse now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Jin Ran''s teeth have been ground up.


    He found that he had better not talk to her, otherwise, he would be angry at last!


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to place her mute acupoint!


    "Don''t talk. Stay quiet for me!"


    He took a deep breath and kicked the chair beside him viciously, "eat!"


    Ran looked at the food on the table. It turned out that this was the reason why he had just left. These food


    She came forward and sat down, quietly filling her stomach.


    If you have enough, you have the strength to escape.


    Unexpectedly, after eating enough and having strength, she was pointed again and fainted.


    Ran Mu Xun left his body and watched Feng Jin ran carry her skillfully. He was gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Damn, it''s not as good as other people''s feeling. It''s terrible!


    It seems that next time, she must be ready


    Never let Feng Jin ran touch her acupoints again


    In the snow, Feng Jinran carries ran Mutian and leaves for another small town.


    At this time, the holy medical Valley has already been in chaos, "wind elder!! The saint is gone... "


    "What?"


    Elder Feng suddenly stood up and twisted his face. "Find it for me now!"


    The noble guest is coming. How can their Saint not be here?


    When ran Mu Xun woke up again, another day had passed.


    She found that she was now in another town, which was much more lively than the nearest one in their holy medical valley. She was awakened by the noise outside, and her whole body was a little stiff. She massaged herself and restored her blood circulation. She cursed Feng Jinran in her heart!


    If he takes her away, can he not point her acupoints every time and carry her like a sandbag


    Just thinking about it, Feng Jinran came in.


    Ran Mu Xun breathed and looked at him defensively.


    Feng Jinran laughed, "what? Afraid of me? "


    She pursed her lips, looked at him warily, and did not speak.


    "That''s right..." he said with a smile, "I like people who are afraid of me, because being afraid of me means that they... Will be obedient..."


    She was silent.


    In his ear came the voice of his command: "come here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She bit her lower lip and did not move.


    He sneered and looked at her sarcastically, "how, want to see... How does the leader of the demon cult deal with disobedient people?"


    Her face was changeable, her indomitable manner was strained, and she stood up stiffly and stood up in front of him.


    "Massage me..."


    He took her hand and jerked her closer to him.


    She took a breath, stopped for a while, took a deep breath, or stretched out her hand


    Press his shoulders for him.

 Chapter 606

    He is worthy of being a saint doctor. The massage technique is very different. He half closed his eyes and was so comfortable that he almost sighed. However, the next second, his neck suddenly felt numb!


    The feeling of numbness spread quickly from his neck to his whole body. As soon as the pupil of the proud master fengjinran shrank, he saw a silver needle trembling in a acupoint of his neck


    Damn it, he''s careless!


    These words come to mind. The next second, Feng Jinran faints


    Ran Mu Xun got up and kicked him off the chair without hesitation!


    What demon sect leader dare to ask her to massage for him?! Is he responsible for delaying her time to save people and get faith points? Hum.


    Damn guy, dare to let her massage for him


    Her acupuncture effect is better than the general acupuncture. He has to lie on the ground for at least seven or eight hours. When he wakes up after seven or eight hours, I''m afraid he''s already frozen stiff, isn''t he? It''s a little punishment for him.


    By that time, she would not know where she had gone, hum.


    Ran didn''t want to go back to the holy medical school immediately. Although Feng Jinran was the leader of the demon sect, what he said was good. The holy medical school boasts that it is a holy doctor. Its medical skill is higher than that of many doctors in the world, but it is not easy to treat diseases. Doctors should be able to help others, but the holy medical school looks at others to help them. Especially her holy daughter, she has a special way of treating diseases. Every time she uses her own blood, she always needs to spend a lot of time to recuperate her body, The holy doctor would only come to her when he met a very serious patient.


    In this way, ten days and a half months may not be able to save a person. When can she accumulate 100000 belief power in exchange for a point?


    What''s more, she wants to exchange temporary points for fixed points, which is more difficult


    "Host, five miles away, there is a hunter who has just been injured and trapped in a trap. He is in urgent need of treatment!"


    Little madman to her in time to search the surrounding people in need of treatment.


    Ran mushian soon got there. Although their skills of holy medicine were average, they learned lightness skills and acupoint pressing very well. After all, not every patient and his family members were rational. If they had no way, they needed to control each other or run away in time.


    In a quarter of an hour, ran Mu Xun came to the trap that the little madman said.


    The hunter''s foot has been trapped for more than an hour. For more than an hour, he has been calling for help, but no one has passed by. At this moment, he is tired physically and mentally, and his face is pale because of excessive blood loss. At this time, he suddenly hears a very clear and soft female voice¡ª¡ª


    "Hold on! Get up


    The hunter raised his head and looked at ran Mu Xun. He was shocked and felt that he saw the fairy!


    Ten minutes later, with the help of ran mushian, the hunter finally left the trap. However, the wound on his foot had swollen up and looked terrible. Because it had been too long and stuck too deep, his whole foot had swollen up and looked red and blue and disgusting. However, ran mushian was not afraid at all. After cleaning the wound for him, he took out the ointment he had brought with him and applied it to him.


    The ointment is so cold that the wound doesn''t hurt so much in an instant. Hunter has a feeling of being alive in an instant.


    "Thank you... Fairy..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "I''m not a fairy. I''m a saint doctor. If you want to thank him, thank the holy doctor! "

 Chapter 607

    "Holy... Holy medicine?"


    Pig households were surprised. They knew that although the holy medical sect was famous in their area, the common people knew it. They knew that with their status, it was impossible to find the holy medical sect''s people when they were sick. Even if they came to their home, they might not be willing to treat them.


    "Yes, holy medicine."


    Ran Mu Xun left with a smile. Someone had already come up the mountain. It was nearby. At that time, the hunter would have a way to be rescued. She didn''t have to stay here.


    When I got to the foot of the mountain, I heard a system prompt in my mind: "belief + 10!"


    10£¿


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised and surprised.


    She also thought that saving a person, can only get a belief.


    The little madman couldn''t help laughing, "host, if that''s true, can''t you be tired to death?"


    The little madman popularized science and said, "that man has one faith in himself, his parents, his wife and children have four faith in him. Five of the gang who saved him have heard about this, and they have a little more faith in holy medicine. So, all in all, it''s 10 o''clock."


    "Well, does it mean that the more people behind a person, the more influence he has, and the more faith he can give me when I save him?" Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help being moved.


    "Almost. But don''t underestimate these villagers. The power of rumors is terrible. It''s only 10 o''clock now. In the evening, maybe the whole village will hear about it. Although not everyone will contribute their faith, at least half of them will! The more rural villagers are, the more vulnerable they are to be affected... "


    The little madman was right. Within an hour after the hunter was rescued, ran Mu Xun received nearly a hundred faith.


    This makes her more confident. It seems that 100000 belief power is not an unattainable goal.


    However, it also made her wonder, "if so, I saved the leader of the demon sect. There are at least tens of thousands of people in the demon sect. Why didn''t I get any faith?"


    "That''s because although fengjinran was saved by the host, what he was grateful for was not the holy medical sect. He had no faith in holy medical sect, or even despised it. Therefore, the host could not get any faith from him."


    Ran murian grinned his teeth. "It''s really a loss business! I shouldn''t have saved him... "


    "No, if the host doesn''t save him, now the mission has failed, and there''s no chance to gain extra trust."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no refutation.


    Fengjinran broke through the acupoints two hours later.


    If it wasn''t for the silver needle, he might have been able to untie it in less than half a quarter of an hour, but it took him a lot of time.


    "Ran, mu, Xun!"


    Feng Jin ran grinds his teeth and his eyes are full of anger. It''s the first time that he''s been punctured. He''s standing in such a dilemma for such a long time


    This woman


    She insulted him a lot!!


    Wait and see. He will definitely take revenge


    Feng Jinran left angrily.


    Originally, I subconsciously wanted to pursue the direction of the holy medical school, but I didn''t expect that when I passed a village, I heard the villagers at the bottom talking about how skillful the doctors of the holy medical school were. They were born like fairies. Their white clothes were floating, and even the faint plum blossom marks on their clothes were so delicate


    Plum blossom?


    Feng Jinran squinted.


    As far as he knows, although everyone in the holy medical school is white, the rusty patterns on the clothes of doctors at each level are different.

 Chapter 608

    Some are lotus leaves, some are lotus flowers, some are catkins... And those who can wear plum blossom pattern clothes are the least. It is estimated that there are only a few elders, and


    The virgin herself!


    It is said that the saint should have been wearing unique clothes, but the holy medical school was afraid that the saint would encounter an accident, so they asked the elders who were more experienced and had good skills to wear such clothes. Anyway, the saint would become an elder in the future


    And this time, it will appear around here, and it will cure an ordinary Hunter


    It can''t be the elder who thinks highly of himself, but only ran Mutian!


    The saint of the holy medical school is really lovely!


    She actually went to save an ordinary Hunter


    Feng Jinran laughs sarcastically. Only with such a simple and kind nature can she become a saint and be used by the holy medical school!


    Changing the original route, Feng Jinran listens to the people around him all the way. He goes wherever someone is sick and cured.


    In less than two days, he caught up with ran Mutian.


    Along the way, ran Mu Xun cured dozens of people. She was like a kind-hearted doctor wandering in the rivers and lakes. She only said that where someone was sick, she would appear and treat them.


    "Host, yes, because the host has been saving people continuously in the past two days, the reputation of holy medicine has become more and more famous. Although only dozens of people have been saved, the host has gained thousands of faith! The system believes that in less than a year, the host will definitely get a point! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up as he calculated the account.


    If one year can get 100000 trust, exchange a temporary point, then 10 years she can exchange a fixed point!


    Conservatively, if she can live in this world for 60 years, that is 6 points!


    Later increase speed may be faster, then, maybe more than 6 points!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Ran murian said excitedly, "let''s go. Doesn''t it mean that there are families in the town who have a strange disease? I must cure him


    As a result, when Feng Jinran came to the town, he heard the people talking about that there was a saint doctor who cured the eldest son of Jiang family, the richest man in the town, who had a strange disease. Everyone was praising the saint doctor''s skill.


    "The holy medical education is worthy of the holy medical education. Medical skills are brilliant!"


    "Yes, I''ve only heard of the holy doctors in the past, but I don''t know much about how powerful they are. After all, we can''t get the holy doctors to treat us... This is a long experience!"


    "The eldest son of the Jiang family has been ill for more than ten years, hasn''t he? Even those who boast of being a miracle doctor have nothing to do with it. I didn''t expect that the doctor of the holy medicine sect would bring master Jiang back to his senses in less than a quarter of an hour! It''s amazing


    "What''s the point? I just came back from the town next door. I heard that the immortal doctor directly saved a person who had been sentenced to death by the doctor! What''s more, I''ve recovered from such a serious injury overnight! "


    "God, it''s really an immortal doctor. Only immortals have such means."


    "The holy medical sect is really powerful... Why did we all think that it was just a faction in the world?"


    "Ah, it''s not because the holy medical school seldom went down the mountain before. Even if it went down, it was just for the treatment of some dignitaries in Kyoto. Which round could we get our ordinary people..."

 Chapter 609

    "It seems that this holy medical school is not all people who cling to the powerful and powerful..."


    "Yes, the doctor who came to our town is kind-hearted. It''s said that many patients want to thank her, but she doesn''t take any money..."


    Feng Jinran listened, and the more she listened, the more sarcastic she was.


    It''s ran Mu Xun!


    Only this stupid saint can save people with such a high profile and save a lot of ordinary people who can''t give her anything but praise them in private.


    He always felt that everything must be relative. Since he has paid, there must be a return.


    So although he can''t get used to the way the holy doctors used to do things, they did save people and get something from those who were saved. It''s also a kind of trade. Sometimes, many things are better than one life, but it''s better than taking nothing and making the opposite party feel that saving people is a matter of course.


    So he thought that ran Mu Xun was too stupid!


    Of course, Feng Jinran would not know that ran Mu Xun had already got what she wanted.


    "Host, this young master Jiang''s disease is really famous. Even people in the town next door know that his disease was cured by the people of the holy medical school. The power of belief that the host has gained is now nearly 10000..."


    Ran Mutian was in a good mood. However, since it was a strange disease, it was always difficult to cure, so she paid some price for it


    A little dizzy, she arrived at the inn where she lived. As soon as she entered the room, she was exhausted and fainted


    Fell in the arms of Feng Jin ran who didn''t know when it appeared!


    It was dark in front of her eyes. After a while, she regained her consciousness and saw the person clearly. As soon as her pupils shrank, ran Mu Xun subconsciously tried to push him away, but he found that he was too weak to lift his hands.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Her lips were white and her voice was weak.


    Feng Jinran looks at her like this. The more she looks, the worse she looks. Her eyes touch her wrist


    Although the injury has been healed, there is a spot stained with her blood on her sleeve. It seems that it has just been stained


    She used her own blood to cure people again!


    "Stupid!"


    He said these two words almost grinding his teeth.


    Ran murian was stunned, "what do you say?"


    Looking at her eyes with obvious anger, Feng Jin ran sneered, "you are not stupid, what is it? What''s the use of saving those people? They give you more money as a gift, but what you lose is your health! Holy lady, you are not as good as the other doctors of your holy medicine sect. At least they are smart, know what kind of patients they should see, know how to trade and exchange for what they want... And you, do you think you are really a god sent from heaven, and come down to earth to help the world? "


    Ran Mu Xun understood his meaning.


    To be honest, without this temporary task, she would not have done such a stupid thing to her disadvantage, but


    She didn''t get nothing.


    Just like the young master Jiang who just saved her with her blood, the Jiang family not only gave her 100000 taels of silver, so that she could live in peace even if she didn''t return to the holy medical school, but also publicized for her everywhere, saying that her medical skills were excellent and cured their young master''s strange disease


    Let her get thousands of faith in an hour, this transaction she not only does not suffer losses, it is a good profit!


    So she said to Feng Jinran solemnly:


    "Don''t you look down on the actions of our saints? As the saint of the holy medicine, I want to show you that our holy medicine is not what you think

 Chapter 610

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who wants her to prove it!!


    Feng Jin dye looking at her weak but stubborn appearance, in the heart inexplicably more irritable.


    "Stupid woman!"


    He gritted his teeth and looked at her, angry at her kindness and stupidity that she was clearly very sad but still insisted on doing so.


    He didn''t think deeply about the source of this anger. He only knew that he didn''t want to see her use her own blood to save others, and he didn''t want to see her weak and uncomfortable afterwards


    "Do you think I''ll make you succeed in the white sage''s medical education?"?! Stop dreaming! You saints are just a group of people who fish for fame and fame and cling to the powerful. You can''t be washed away by yourself, and I won''t let you wash away! "


    He quickly found a high sounding reason, directly helped her to the bed, for her pulse.


    The basic diagnosis of a martial arts practitioner is that he will.


    "Don''t worry about me, I just lost some blood, a little tired, just have a rest..." ran Mu Xun saw that this Feng Jin ran didn''t know why she cared about her. Was it because she saved him that he cared about her so much?


    Tentatively, she said: "however, if there is a sweet and delicious glutinous rice lotus root, I will probably get better soon..."


    Feng Jin Ran''s face twisted in an instant.


    Staring at her, he said: "Your holiness, do you think we are the maids of your holiness to serve you?"


    Ran murian sighed and closed his eyes. "I didn''t ask you to buy it for me... But it''s better slowly and more uncomfortable. I''ve been used to it for a long time..."


    With that, she looked like she was asleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feng Jin Ran''s forehead is full of green tendons. He has a premonition that if he runs to buy some glutinous rice lotus root for her now, and he hasn''t bought it back, she can run without hesitation!


    However, looking at her sad look, pale face


    He was more agitated.


    Turning around, Feng Jinran left the room.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and narrowed his eyes. "This Feng Jin Ran is really a bit strange... Is it because I saved his life? Now he regards me as the benefactor? Want to repay, but can''t save face? "


    "Host, repay? Do you know how Feng Jinran became the leader of the demon sect? "


    "How did you get here?"


    "I killed my adoptive father who raised him and taught him martial arts since childhood!"


    Ran Mu Xun immediately swallowed.


    Yes, he never said that he wanted to pay for his kindness. He only said that if he had revenge, he would pay for it on the spot


    It seems that she thinks too much


    Now is not the time to think too much. Feng Jinran is going to buy her glutinous rice lotus root. Now is the best time for her to leave


    Ran Mu Xun opened the window and jumped down without hesitation


    Her lightness skill is very good. She lands on the ground accurately. The next second, her waist is held by a big hand and she presses it against the wall!


    She had a pair of cold dark black eyes


    Feng Jinran!


    "I guess right, you really want to run away again..." Feng Jin ran had expected that, so he was here.


    Ran Mu Xun was frozen there.


    "Little madman, why didn''t you say earlier..."


    "Host, he was just waiting for the lotus root in a shop outside the street..." the little madman was also a little depressed, "how did I know he was so fast..."


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, ran Mu Xun laughed awkwardly, suddenly pointed to the sky and said, "it''s a good night tonight. I''ll come out and have a look at the moon!"


    Feng Jinran smiles, "want to see the moon? I''ll take you to a place where you can see better! "

 Chapter 611

    He was about to pick up ran Mu Xun when his ears suddenly moved


    At such a close distance, ran Mu Xun clearly saw that his face suddenly changed


    Can let this arrogant demon cult leader show such an expression


    It looks like a lot of trouble.


    Feng Jin ran took a deep breath, suddenly pushed her down and put her in the grass beside her, "don''t you want to run away from me? Run as fast as you can


    He lowered the volume, and somehow there was some self mockery in his voice.


    "The farther you escape, the better. You''d better not let me find it... I tell you, if you show up in front of me again... Even if I''m dead, I''ll never let you go again!"


    With that, he bit his teeth and left without hesitation.


    Ran Mu Xun clearly felt that there were several tails


    And he took it.


    "Little madman, is there anything wrong with him?" She couldn''t help asking.


    After all, the leader of the evil cult is always arrogant and evil. He is the one who can make him look like this


    It must be powerful!


    "As the leader of the demon sect, Feng Jinran has the most enemies in the world... Don''t worry, he has been familiar with the road for a long time."


    sth. one knows well and can manage with ease? But he was so serious


    Ran Mu Xun always felt that Feng Jin ran was not so easy to get rid of the enemy this time.


    "Host, instead of worrying about an unimportant person, it''s better to seize the opportunity to gain more faith!"


    Unimportant people?


    Is the leader of the evil way an unimportant person?


    But


    As the biggest variable in her main task, Feng Jinran seems to be dead, which is better for her. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry that she will be killed by him, or that their holy medicine will be carried away by him


    On this thought, ran Mu Xun immediately heartlessly hoped that Feng Jin ran had better get hurt and never appear in front of her again!


    "Good host, you have a bright future!"


    The little madman immediately searched around. Before he found the patient, he was in a hurry: "host, elder Feng is coming! Hide


    Ran Mu Xun immediately hid in the grass subconsciously.


    If elder Feng finds her, she will probably send her back to the holy medical school without hesitation. At that time, she can only obediently treat the patients who are arranged to be powerful. No matter how grateful those powerful people are, the scope of influence is limited, which is not conducive to her task.


    Feng Ling led the man into the inn, "don''t you mean the man is here? It''s gone! "


    Fengling is almost mad. The damned leader of the demon sect dares to take their Saint away!


    "Elder Feng, your Highness the saint may not have something to do. We have heard that many patients have been cured by the saint all the way here." The wind beats the way of the doctor beside us.


    If you don''t say this, it''s OK. As soon as you say it, Fengling is even more angry.


    That fool wasted so many precious herbal ointments and other pills all the way to save the common people who could not repay them. One of them even used his own blood


    Do you really regard yourself as a Bodhisattva to help the world!


    "Elder Feng, the saint is saving people all the way. She may not be with the leader of the demon sect. Otherwise, how could the devil allow her to save people and save people with such a high profile?" The medical woman has another way.


    Feng Ling nodded, "she''s flexible. She''s out of the control of the devil so soon. It''s just a little silly. The wind is light. You take people to look around. The last patient she treated is nearby. I believe she must still be in this town! "

 Chapter 612

    We must find her, otherwise, the patient who came from Kyoto will be unable to hold on


    The wind left with a headache.


    Ran mushian watched her figure disappear, and then he left.


    It seems that in the future, she will have to keep a low profile if she wants to cure others, otherwise she will be found by elder Feng sooner or later.


    Ran Mu Xun changed some clothes, no longer with obvious plum blossom pattern, just ordinary white clothes, it looks like the saint doctor taught it.


    Just leaving another town in a low-key way, ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    Now she has to take a shot to cure her illness. She can''t stay at all, because fenglingren is following her route. If it wasn''t for the little Madman''s tip off, she would have been found by fenglingren.


    "Host, Fengling stayed in the only Inn in the town. Host, don''t stay in the town." Said the little madman.


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and left the town before dark, but after leaving, she had to walk to the next town without any means of transportation at least until the next day


    The worst thing was that it rained in the middle of the night. Ran Mu Xun was in a mess. At the critical moment, the little madman searched the neighborhood and said:


    "Host, there is a broken Temple five hundred meters away. You can have a rest there!"


    Ran Mu Xun finally relaxed a little when he arrived at the broken temple.


    I lit the fire, sat by the fire and started to cook. My clothes were covered with mud. I had no choice but to change them.


    Although the clothes in the bag were also wet by the rain, they were not so dirty at least. After baking, they could still be worn. Ran Mu Xun looked around and made sure there was no one, so he began to change his clothes.


    Did not expect to change to half, she felt strange.


    Someone''s staring at her!


    "Who is it?"


    Ran looked around warily, and the little madman said, "host, behind the door..."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and approached step by step with a silver needle. She felt the person behind the door move, but the other person seemed to be injured. The closer she went, the more bloody she smelled


    Thunder started, she saw the other side''s face, the other side also saw her!


    "It''s you!"


    Ran Mu Xun looks at the man in front of him indefinitely. Feng Jin ran?!


    He is not


    Didn''t you separate from her in the last town? However, he was chased by so many people at that time


    So, did you get hurt and hide here?


    "Yes, it''s me..."


    Feng Jinran''s voice was weak. It seemed that she was hurt badly. He raised his eyes and looked at her. He didn''t want her to find him. Who knew she was so sharp


    Her eyes followed a small part of her calf, and saw that she was half wet by the rain, and the white clothes on her body


    She probably didn''t know how beautiful she looked with her hair slightly wet and white clothes slightly wet


    Clearly so cold, let his heart a little warm up.


    But he bit his teeth and looked at her: "get out of here!"


    Get out of here?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    He told her to go away??


    What''s the situation? It''s not his place. Why should she get out of here?!


    Outside the temple, it was raining harder. Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and said, "if you want to roll, you can roll!"


    "... host, domineering!" The little madman was a little surprised.


    Feng Jinran bit her teeth and stood up with her forehead in a cold sweat, struggling to hold the door. The door of the broken temple was already fragile, so he helped her to fall down!

 Chapter 613

    Feng Jin Ran''s feet were not stable, and she fell to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, ran Mu Xun tried not to make himself laugh.


    She bit her lower lip and politely looked away.


    Feng Jinran struggles to get up. She is extremely embarrassed. When she falls down, her wound is pulled again. More blood is flowing from the torn wound. Feng Jinran tries to bear it and makes a dull hum


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun squinted. He came forward to grasp his wrist to feel his pulse, but Feng Jin ran quickly dodged.


    "What do you worry about me doing to you?"


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows. "If I wanted to kill you, I would have done it."


    Feng Jinran sat there with a straight face.


    It''s raining harder and harder outside. His injury is like suicide if he goes out.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. It was probably that she had saved many patients during this period of time. When she saw his injuries, she couldn''t ignore them. But as soon as she came forward, Feng Jin ran, like a wild animal, roared at her: "stay away from me!"


    He told her to stay away, so she had to be obedient? Isn''t she a disgrace?


    Ran musian thought of his Saint renshe, and immediately brought it up, with a holy and kind face, and said, "you are a patient, I am a doctor, now you must listen to me!"


    With that, she squatted down without saying a word and examined him.


    The moment she caught her hand, Feng Jinran trembled, looked up at her, smelled her faint fragrance, but did not refuse again.


    "I don''t know how you did it. You made yourself like this when you didn''t see me for a day!"


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. His injury was really serious, and he was obviously poisoned again. The person who poisoned probably didn''t want him to die so soon. The poison was very fierce, which made his injury can''t heal quickly. Every time he got better, he would be infected again. Now, his wounds all over his body should be painful and itchy


    "Who did you offend? Did the other party hate you so much?"


    She sneered and took her medicine out of her body, frowning and looking for the right medicine for him.


    Feng Jin ran lowered her eyelashes and didn''t speak.


    There are many people who hate him, but there is only one person who will want to make him suffer, but will not let him die


    Fortunately, ran Mu search was only make complaints about it, and did not want to get the meaning of the answer.


    She carefully examined his wounds. If it was just a simple injury, the ointment in her bag would be enough. However, he was also poisoned, which would make the wound heal quickly and fester automatically


    It seems that we can only


    Ran Mu Xun took out his dagger. Feng Jin Ran''s pupil shrank, and his hand suddenly came forward to grasp her hand. His action was too fast, which affected the wound, and he couldn''t help humming.


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun saw Feng Jin ran take a deep breath, clench his teeth and say: "no need..."


    You don''t need her blood?


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him. He knew that if he refused, his injury might not be good for several months or even a year and a half?


    Feng Jinran naturally knew it, because it was not the first time that he had been poisoned. He had endured it for so many years. Is it still a short time?


    But, no one will care about whether he is hard or not, pain or not


    Feng Jinran''s eyes moved, looking at ran murian in front of her


    She


    Are you worried about him?

 Chapter 614

    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, and suddenly he didn''t hesitate. A silver needle sealed his acupoints again!


    Feng Jinran''s pupil shrinks. She thought she was going to hurt herself. But the next second, she sees her face expressionless, takes out a dagger and cuts her finger again


    Put it on his lips.


    "You can make do without a bowl." She looked at him and said.


    He tasted the familiar taste of her blood in his mouth. He knew that if he drank it, his injury would recover quickly, and he would not have to endure such inhuman torture any more. However, he thought of her weakness after she gave him the blood that day


    Don''t look upset.


    Her blood dropped to the ground.


    This made ran Mu Xun unbearable. She glared at him fiercely, grabbed his face and forced him to look at her directly. Her eyes were full of anger: "suck! Do you know how precious my blood is!! How dare you waste a drop


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked down at his face with anger in his eyes


    The whole person is so beautiful that it seems to shine


    Feng Jinran stares at her. For a moment, she flashes. The next second, her fingers are on his lips


    Maybe he was shocked by her, or maybe her eyes just made him unable to refuse. For a moment, he obediently listened and sucked in all the blood from her wound


    The body feels warm, and there is no pain and itch in the wound.


    Feng Jinran felt that she was finally relieved. However, when he looked up at her, he saw that her face was slightly white


    Frowning, Feng Jin ran stops.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly froze, and he suddenly withdrew his hand and stared at him in disbelief!


    "You..."


    She gasped, almost dying to kill him.


    This is obviously a very normal behavior of saving people and treating diseases. He just drinks her blood to treat injuries. How can he return


    She bit her lower lip and glared at him viciously. "Now that the wound is healed, get out!"


    She was warm all over. Feng Jinran was like a wild animal with enough food and drink. She sat there motionless.


    "Just now I have to help me cure my illness, and now I have to get out of here... My lady, do you know that I, Feng Jinran, have never been obedient in my life. If I want to listen, I just listen to my future leader''s wife!"


    "Do you want to be my godmother? If you want, I''ll get out now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face changed. With a cold hum, he went to the other corner and sat down, ignoring him.


    The light of the fire moved on her face. She closed her eyes, and a cold sweat came out of her forehead


    This time, his injury was not as serious as last time, and her blood was not as much as last time, because he was quite restrained and only drank a little of her blood


    She shouldn''t feel so bad again, but during this period of time, she was running around day and night, just caught in the rain, and now she was burning


    Feng Jinran was just staring at her. After a while, she suddenly felt that she was different.


    Frowning, he stepped forward and touched her forehead. His face changed.


    Sure enough, I have a fever!


    When ran Mutian was in a daze, he felt as if someone was wiping her forehead and arms. The other side also gave her water many times, and once was a very bitter medicine


    She wanted to scold, saying that there was something bitter in her burden, but she couldn''t even open her eyes


    When he woke up in the morning, ran Mu Xun had a pair of eyes with accusation and anger!

 Chapter 615

    "Wind, wind elder?"


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised. She was found?!


    Wind Lingren stares at her, a face of hate iron does not become steel.


    "Xun''er, you really let me down!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Disappointment, loss of hope


    Feng Ling took a deep breath, "you obviously escaped the evil master''s clutches, why don''t you go back to the holy medical Valley immediately? I had to get a place to go and treat people''s diseases. Besides, I used it twice... "


    It seemed that she was afraid that the wall had ears, but ran Mu Xun understood her meaning.


    Elder Feng is angry that she used her own blood twice, but this is her blood. She can use it if she wants. Why should she allow it?


    And what''s more, she


    How did you find her?


    Yesterday, when she had a fever, the people who had been taking care of her were elder Feng and them? But it doesn''t feel like


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears turned red when he thought of some feelings of last night.


    The little madman coughed softly, "host, pay attention to the occasion. All day long, I just think about these things. It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    What does it do with its excited tone?


    "Host, the people who took care of you last night were really Feng Jinran. But when it was almost dawn, elder Feng and her family arrived nearby. Feng Jinran left first..." said the little madman.


    So, last night it was really him


    Damn, this shameless guy!


    While she was sick, she


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and did not speak.


    Elder Feng thought that she was introspecting, and her tone was lighter. He said, "you have to practice medicine, but you only have one person, and no one has ever gone down the mountain to practice medicine. What if something happens?"


    She sighed, "come on, come back to the holy medical valley with me..."


    Ran Mu Xun, who had been silent for a long time, finally raised his head, "no, I won''t go back!"


    Elder Feng frowned, "xun''er, do you say it again? You don''t want to go back? "


    This tone is obviously dissatisfied.


    "Yes."


    Looking at Feng Ling, ran Mu Xun was very firm. "Elder Feng, I have studied medicine since I was young, but so far I have hardly used my own strength to save people in the valley..."


    "You saved a lot of people! And they are all very serious diseases! Only you can save it! Isn''t that enough... "


    "But I didn''t cure them myself." It''s just her blood.


    Her blood is omnipotent. She has never personally treated those patients. What she did was to let them drink the strange "medicine" mixed with her blood.


    Those people didn''t know that their holy medical school only made her blood into medicine in order to hide her "magic weapon". They only felt that the holy medical school''s holy woman''s medical skill was really powerful and profound. They just looked at them and went back to get a bowl of medicine. After drinking it, they went to sleep and got well the next day


    This is a miracle doctor!


    However, the original owner was a little confused.


    She didn''t understand the use of medicine after studying for so many years. She only needed her own blood to see a doctor, didn''t she?


    Looking at Feng Ling, ran Mu Xun said, "elder Feng, I want to cure more people. I want to cure them myself."


    She has always been stubborn.


    Feng Ling looked at her and her forehead was blue. "We spoiled you and made you not know the suffering of the people, right? Well, since you want to stay outside, stay! However, look for son, I tell you, sooner or later you will regret! When you find that you can''t cure those patients with your own strength, how rude they are

 Chapter 616

    She approached her and lowered the volume: "don''t forget, your blood is limited! There are sequelae after every use! If you don''t want your blood taken away... Be careful, don''t save everyone


    Ran Mu Xun understood her meaning.


    Elder Feng was the saint of the last term. She was also a poor woman. When she was young, she was said to be merciful. After a period of time, she went down the mountain to practice medicine for others.


    Unfortunately, she was not lucky enough to save a chivalrous man and fall in love with him.


    But unexpectedly, her secret of using her own blood to save people was exposed. The other party took her away just to use her blood to cure more people. No matter how much blood she used, no matter how hard she felt, the other party didn''t care at all. She even drank her own blood. She thought that since her blood was a panacea, it might prolong her life or something


    Elder Feng was angry, her blood became highly toxic, and those who drank her blood died of poisoning.


    She was rescued, no longer a saint, became an elder, and therefore hated all the people in the world.


    To make friends with those powerful people is just to exchange interests with them and to stabilize their status as holy doctors.


    "Elder?" A broken temple, next to the green bamboo some hesitant to stop.


    "Are we really going to let the virgin alone?" If something happens to the virgin


    "Let her go! She won''t be sensible if she doesn''t suffer! "


    It was because they taught her so simple and kind that she only wanted to help the world and save more people


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew about it from the system and sighed.


    "She''s a poor person, too... But I''m different."


    The little madman agreed, "yes, elder Feng used to do it for love, and the host... Just for points!"


    Its host is not a host who will lose his mind for love. The host is a cold-blooded and heartless host with only points in his mind


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ran Mu Xun drew his lips, was she so cold-blooded? Her blood is too hot. It''s used to save people and cure diseases


    "By the way, where is Feng Jinran?"


    "I don''t know. I''m going to take revenge on those who hurt him... After all, the targets of strategy are always those who have revenge. What''s more, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. He must avenge himself on the spot. "


    Ran murian nodded. Well, the person who can hurt the leader of the demon sect is absolutely extraordinary. It seems that Laifeng Jinran will be held back for a long time, so she should not come to trouble her for the time being.


    She''d better save more people.


    After a night''s fermentation, the people he saved earlier gave him more faith. Looking at the faith that had passed 10000, he was full of confidence.


    Coming out of the broken temple, Banxia and shuisu had been following her in the valley.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t stop them. Even if they were elder Feng who stayed to watch her, she also protected her. She really needed help now.


    As the little madman said, there was another plague in Jiangbei.


    This kind of place has the most patients. Moreover, if she can cure the people here, the reputation of the holy medical sect will be more powerful, and she will get more faith!


    Ran Mu Xun went there without hesitation.


    Feng Jinran finished solving his enemy, tied up the last person who poisoned him, and directly led him to the north of the river


    There are the most patients in that area. With the stupid kindness of that woman, she probably went to that place

 Chapter 617

    "Drink some water!"


    A glass of water appeared in front of him. Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked into his gentle eyes


    This is the son of the Minister of the imperial court who came to manage the plague, Gongsun Bo, the son of the Minister of the imperial court, and an aunt of the imperial concubine, who has a bright future.


    Gongsun Bo was obviously envied and deliberately designed to take on such a thankless task because the plague was hard to control. It was normal for a group of people to die. Even if he dealt with it in time, it was just a waste of effort.


    Gongsun Bo came all the way to check the information and brought a lot of famous doctors, but after he came, everyone was still at a loss.


    Gongsun Bo gritted his teeth and decided to focus all the people infected with the plague together, just like the previous dynasty. When they all died, they burned together


    In fact, he was not far away. He was just outside the city and worked with the doctors to find a way to save the next one


    Originally planned to give up, did not expect a few days ago to a beautiful woman, claiming that he can save the sick.


    He had no choice but to invite a doctor who was over 50 years old from the palace. She was a beautiful young woman. How could she save people?


    Gongsun Bo didn''t believe it at first, but the royal doctor was excited when he saw the clothes on the woman and her two maids. Then he knew that the woman was a saint of the holy medical school, and the first one was the saint of the holy medical school!


    The doctors of the holy medical sect are naturally good at medicine. Many dignitaries get sick and try to find the people of the holy medical sect. However, not everyone in the holy medical sect can save people, especially the common people. It is rarely heard that the people of the holy medical sect can save the common people.


    Gongsun Bo had some accidents, but since he was asked to help, he would not refuse.


    He thought that pestilence has existed since ancient times, and no one has ever had a good way to deal with it. Even the saint of the holy medical school may not be able to save many people. Unexpectedly, as soon as the saint arrived, he did not know where to get a kind of soup and let their people drink a bowl for every patient trapped in the city


    The next day, the patient''s condition was really stable!


    For four days in a row, all the patients drank this mysterious decoction. Except for one patient who had already died on the first day, no one died in the city during the days when ran Mutian was here!


    What''s more, other doctors have found that the situation of patients in the whole city is getting better, and many of them are even milder. Now they are completely better.


    It''s a miracle!


    Within a few days, the holy name of the holy medical sect was spread all over the north of the Yangtze River. Everyone said that the doctors of the holy medical sect were very skilled in medicine, and they were even more divine to their holy daughters.


    Within a few days, ran Mu Xun had the name of "miracle doctor".


    However, only ran Mu Xun himself knew that these herbs would be so useful. In addition to the pestilence medicine she knew, she also added her blood to the herbs for several days.


    Although each time she can provide limited blood, but there are at least thousands of patients here, her little blood diluted to the end, everyone drank only a little, but also enough to make their condition stable.


    After bleeding again, ran murian came out and examined the condition of a patient who was dying a few days ago. After confirming that even the patient was out of danger, he released him.


    However, as soon as she released the patient and stood up, she felt dizzy and could hardly stand.

 Chapter 618

    Gongsun Bo held her in time and handed her the water to drink.


    From afar, as soon as Feng Jinran came over, she saw this scene and felt cold all over


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly froze and looked in the direction of Feng Jin ran. However, there were so many people there that she couldn''t find anyone who made her feel strange


    He raised his head and shook his head at Gongsun Bo, "No. I went to rest. "


    After that, he left with the help of Banxia.


    Gongsun Bo looked at her back, his eyes full of infatuation


    He was a flower seeker last year. He has a good family background. Many families in Beijing want to marry his daughter to him, but he is not even interested in the princess who is said to be as beautiful as flowers. However, he did not expect that he would fall in love with the saint of the Holy medical school at first sight


    It''s a pity that the saint always treats people coldly. Moreover, when she treats patients, she never shows her face. She always covers most of her face with white gauze


    I don''t know if they would agree if he asked the holy doctor to marry him


    In fact, ran Mu Xun didn''t understand Gongsun Bo''s mind, so she just refused his water and asked Banxia to accompany her back.


    "The host, the patients in the city have stabilized."


    In other words, it''s time for them to leave.


    "How much faith do I have now?"


    "Respectful to the host, the host''s belief power is now 50000!"


    In a few days, when the epidemic is controlled by the saint of the holy medical church, and the news that only one person died spreads further, the faith will grow faster!


    Ran murian nodded in a good mood, "let''s leave here tomorrow!"


    Now that it''s under control, she doesn''t waste any more time.


    And


    The famous doctors invited by Gongsun bo have begun to wonder what''s in her decoction, and the royal doctor has even begun to study her dregs


    She can''t let them discover her secret


    Fortunately, it''s just medicine dregs. I can''t find out anything. After all, her blood was isolated from medicine dregs.


    They have absolutely no reason.


    And the formula that can be found out from the dregs is really effective for the plague, which can be regarded as a small contribution she has made to the world.


    "Little madman, just... Was it..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice was a little hesitant. A familiar chill just came. For a moment, she felt as if she knew who the man was


    "Host, your feeling is not wrong. The Lord has followed you."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed. He didn''t want to wait for tomorrow. "Pack up, we''ll leave now!"


    Banxia and shuisu looked at each other suspiciously. However, they were used to not doubting the saint. Ran murian finished, and they quickly began to pack up.


    There was nothing left. In less than a quarter of an hour, they finished cleaning up.


    Ran Mu Xun left cautiously in the direction that Feng Jin ran couldn''t see at the moment under the hint of the little madman.


    "Saint..."


    At daybreak, Gongsun Bo went to ran Mu Xun''s room and knocked on the door, but there was no response in the room.


    "My Lord, they should not..."


    Gongsun Bo''s face changed and he quickly opened the door. There was no one in the empty room, and the things of the saint and her two maids were gone.


    Even


    Not a word


    Gongsun Bo looked a little ugly. The imperial doctor who wanted to ask for advice from the saint sighed, "the saint doctor is worthy of being the saint doctor. He saved people and left without asking for anything in return..."

 Chapter 619

    Gongsun Bo and his party really made great achievements this time. This is the first time in history that the plague broke out, but no more than 100 people died. After that, thousands of people infected with the plague survived. The imperial doctor and several other famous doctors studied the prescriptions of Ran Mu Xun and also had experience in the prevention and treatment of the plague.


    When Gongsun Bo received this kind of task, he didn''t ask for reactive power, but only for no fault. He didn''t want to die too many people, and he didn''t want to spread it to other places, even if he succeeded.


    Even if he goes back without merit or fault, he may be attacked for it. But this time, he not only has no fault, but also has meritorious service. After he goes back, he may be rewarded or even promoted.


    The achievements of the holy medical education were also widely spread, from Jiangbei all the way to Kyoto, and then to all parts of the country.


    In a few days, ran Mu Xun''s faith reached 100000!


    "Congratulations to the host. The host now has a temporary point!"


    Ran Mu Xun is also in a good mood. She has only been in the world for more than half a month, and now she has 100000 belief power. She can only exchange one point faster. She must exchange more temporary points and her meager fixed points!


    All the way along the river, ran mushian soon arrived at the next town.


    When I went to bed, I happened to see a place surrounded by many people. "It''s so pitiful that I lost my parents when I was young."


    "Give her some money if you have spare money, otherwise such a little girl will have to be sold to a place like the brothel..."


    This is


    Do you often sell your body to bury your father in TV series?


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow and took a look at it while someone was away. Then she frowned.


    The little girl is about eleven or twelve years old. She has a pretty face. You can see that she has pretty features after she grows up. She is the most popular girl. She can be sold as a maid in a big family or sent directly to the brothel. It''s a business that can''t lose money.


    There are not many rich families in this town, most of them are ordinary people. Therefore, there is no picture of bullies robbing beautiful women who sell their lives to bury their fathers to go home, nor any kind-hearted childe buying her back. It is probably that the little girl is only beautiful, less than that of bullies robbing people and handsome CHILDES saving beauty.


    Some of them just showed some sympathy to the ordinary people in the town. Some of them dropped a few coppers and were picked up carefully by the little girl. They knelt down and gave thanks to each other


    The little girl kept her head down. The first thing she saw was ran Mu Xun''s snow-white skirt, and the two maids who were also dressed in white. She immediately decided in her heart that this young lady was a rich man!


    Only a lady from a rich family would take two maids with her and wear such dirty white clothes. Moreover, the cloth looks like a cloud in the sky, which makes people want to feel it... If only one day, she could wear such clothes


    "Miss, please have pity on me... My father worked the day before yesterday and rolled down the hillside. The supervisor said that my father went on the first day and didn''t pay for anything... I''m so helpless that I can''t even afford to buy a coffin for my father..."


    The little girl cried and said that she really looked very pitiful. Even Banxia and shuisu, who were nearby, couldn''t bear to listen. Banxia said, "Miss, would you like me to..."


    Ran Mu Xun stopped her and laughed.


    "You said that when your father was working, he rolled down the mountain and died on the spot?"

 Chapter 620

    "Yes, at that time..."


    "That''s strange. Is your father Deceiving a corpse?"


    Although ran Mu Xun was wearing a veil, his star eyes were clear, and he was dressed in white. In addition, two maids with similar makeup made him very eye-catching everywhere.


    When she stopped, there were a lot of people, because she followed her attention here, and there were more people around now than before.


    On hearing this, the people around them were puzzled.


    Some people complained and said: "Miss, if you are different from your lover''s family and are reluctant to give away even a little money, don''t sneer here. This little girl has been kneeling here for two days. People really can''t help it..."


    "No way?"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed.


    Pinellia ternata and water su look at each other, some doubts.


    Ran Mu Xun did not hesitate to kick the "corpse" covered with white cloth on the ground!


    The body did not move, but the people around her couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "My God..."


    "It''s so rude of someone to trample on the corpse in the daytime!"


    "What is the girl''s deep hatred against others? She won''t let go of the dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Banxia and shuisu squinted and looked thoughtfully at the "corpse" in the white cloth.


    Their saint''s temperament they know best, if not for a reason, she would never have made such a rude move.


    80%


    Banxia stepped forward and suddenly uncovered the white cloth on the ground!


    "My God... The world is going downhill, the world is going downhill..." someone boasted that the little girl was staring at her eyes, rushed forward, hugged her father''s body and cried, "how can you... How can you do such a thing?! I''m sorry that my father''s body is still cold. He suffered such humiliation... "


    "Bones?" Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    Previously, she thought that if a person had just died, she might be able to save him. As a result, as soon as he approached, the little madman told her that if the one lying on the ground was not a dead man, he would have lived well!


    This man and a woman are two swindlers. They choose this simple town to avoid local bullies. If they sympathize with her, they will give her some money. But if they really want to buy her, there are not many people who want her to bury her father.


    If they are really lucky, they can make a big deal


    Unexpectedly, someone exposed them. The little girl who sold herself to bury her father lowered her head and cried, but her heart was full of hatred.


    The young lady in this dress is usually kind-hearted and generous. She thought it would be a big fat sheep, but she didn''t expect it would be a bad thing for them!


    People around him were talking. Ran Mu Xun shot directly. The man on the ground screamed and jumped up!


    Now those who were still criticizing ran Mu Xun were all confused, and they were extremely angry when they realized that they had been cheated. Especially those who had given money to them before, they just pulled them and said: "well, they are liars!! Report to the official... "


    The two men cried, knelt down and begged for mercy, and returned all the money. Many people came to watch. Ran Mutian, who revealed the truth, no longer paid attention to this side and went to the nearby Inn without expression


    Behind him, the two cheaters, who had been exposed, looked at ran Mu Xun bitterly


    At the restaurant window opposite them, Feng Jinran put their looks in her eyes and sneered

 Chapter 621

    "Shopkeeper, do you often have headache and chest pain recently?"


    When he went upstairs, ran Mu Xun took a look at the shopkeeper whose face was obviously wrong and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The shopkeeper''s Leng for a while, "it''s like this from time to time... Is the girl studying medicine?"


    Ran murian nodded, "do you have a pen and paper?"


    The shopkeeper really felt uncomfortable recently. Seeing ran Mu Xun, he saw his problem at a glance and quickly took out a pen and paper. Ran Mu Xun wrote a prescription and asked Shui Su to pass it to him. "One pair of medicine is fried every day, and you can drink it twice for seven days. You can stop breathing when you feel comfortable."


    The shopkeeper received the treasure respectfully with both hands, and said thanks again and again. He watched ran Mutian go upstairs. The frequent guest downstairs asked, "shopkeeper, how can you be so respectful to those ladies? They don''t look like doctors either... "


    The shopkeeper looked at him and lowered his voice: "you don''t know, my nephew is in the next town. It''s said that there are three female doctors of the holy medical sect who practice medicine everywhere and cure many people. The son of the local rich man who has been poisoned and stupid since childhood in their town was cured by them... I estimate that these three women are from the holy medical sect!"


    "So powerful?"


    Someone nearby heard it and said, "if it''s really a saint doctor, you can make money! You know, in the past, the holy medical school was not saved by the powerful people... This prescription was not available even if it was a thousand gold in the past! "


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, ran Mu Xun actually listened to the discussion of the holy medical sect clearly and raised his mouth.


    Yes, the more high-profile she is, the louder her reputation will be, and the more faith she can get!


    Look, in the blink of an eye, her faith gained thousands of points


    Well, if only the points were so easy to earn


    "Host, here comes the target!" The little madman was a little nervous.


    "So fast..." ran murian muttered. In fact, she knew very well that if Feng Jinran wanted to find her, she would never be able to escape. Even if she was in the holy medical Valley, she still couldn''t escape. The first time we met was in the holy medical valley? It''s still in her room, and the whole Saint doctor has no idea!


    "He''s got a man with him... But he looks very hurt."


    To be exact, he was tortured miserably.


    Little lunatics can''t bear to look directly at me.


    It''s torture.


    There is hardly a piece of good meat on his body, which is bloody. Moreover, he obviously has not been treated in time. No, it should be said that he has not been treated. Many of his injuries are inflamed and purulent. He looks very disgusting


    The most shocking thing is that when he was tortured like this, his clothes should still be on his body. Somehow, his clothes were embedded in the wound. In other words, to tear off the cloth and change his clothes, he had to tear off his skin and flesh together!


    But it''s not the most terrible injury. I can''t see that his muscles and veins have been broken. Some bones are directly broken into powder where they are connected


    However, this person''s heart is still very energetic.


    "The target of the strategy is too terrible. He wants this person to live and experience the pain!" The little madman shuddered.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and tried to look at the man in front of him calmly.


    "What happened to this patient that made him like this..."


    The man opposite had already put on another pure human skin mask, and he said with a smile, "he... Provoked the wrong people..."

 Chapter 622

    He must be the one who shouldn''t be offended


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and told himself in his heart that in the future, she would not provoke such a vengeful person


    No, she''d better leave it alone!


    It''s best to stay away from him!


    However, since he was his enemy, he didn''t kill him, brought this man to her and asked her to treat her... Why?


    "Host, I think... I''m afraid the target doesn''t want this person to die."


    At least, I don''t want him to die easily.


    Otherwise, how can you torture others so much? Even if you are in trouble with an injured person, you must take the other person with you?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. In that case, she didn''t need to explore more. He asked her to cure, and she would have cured.


    It''s just


    This person''s injury is really too serious. Although her blood is very bad, she is not sure whether she can make a person''s broken bones better again


    To be on the safe side, ran murian said, "his injury is too serious. I can''t guarantee that he will be cured."


    The ordinary looking man in front of him chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just want his injury on the surface to be healed..."


    He narrowed his eyes and said to ran mu, "the saint doesn''t need any panacea. We are just villagers. We can''t pay much for the diagnosis."


    Ran Mu Xun understood. He didn''t want her to use his own blood


    At the same time, because of the plague, she used too much of her own blood and didn''t want to use it again.


    Besides, this man


    Even if it is used, it may not be useful.


    It''s not just that his injury is too serious to be treated well, but


    She seriously suspected that even if she cured the man, he would not live long in Feng Jinran''s hands.


    Ran did not use his own blood, but used his own medical skills to accelerate the recovery of this man''s injury.


    Feng Jinran left with the man.


    But a few days later, he came back with him.


    This time, his injury was even more terrible.


    "Host, if so, the target will cure this person''s injury, and then torture again, and then cure again, and then torture again..." the little madman said with a little creepy, offending the target, he would die miserably.


    Looking at the shocking injury on the man, ran Mu Xun calmly asked Banxia to treat the injury for others. When he came to the room, he suddenly felt something strange. Someone was in her room!


    Take out the silver needle quickly and shoot at the place where there are people!


    Obviously, the other side had been on guard and avoided quickly, but no one wanted to escape. Instead, they seized her hand and restrained her from behind.


    "Who are you! What do you want to do... "


    Ran Mu Xun was in a hurry. Banxia and shuisu were downstairs. Her little force value in the world of martial arts was nothing more than a three legged Kung Fu. She could not be the opponent of this man.


    "Don''t be nervous... It''s not me who wants to be bad for you... If it''s me..."


    The other side light laugh, slowly turn to her in front, half of the face appeared in front of her, she recognized at a glance, is Feng Jin dye!


    "It''s you!"


    Her pupil shrinks, a little irritated, "Feng Jin ran, what do you want to do in the end!"


    When she recognized him so easily, he seemed to be in a better mood. He raised her chin, looked directly into her clear black eyes and appreciated the obvious anger in her eyes. His throat moved and he laughed in a low voice


    "Very good!"

 Chapter 623

    "Your holiness, no matter how I change my face, you can easily recognize me. It seems that you are my master''s wife."


    He said, suddenly grabbed her hand, put her hand on his human skin mask, forced her to tear off his mask bit by bit!


    "In this world, only my master''s wife is qualified to see my true face..."


    I don''t know why, this sentence that he said before appeared in ran Mu Xun''s mind.


    As soon as her pupils shrank, she didn''t want to touch his mask. She wanted to avoid his face. However, when the human skin mask in front of her was torn off little by little, she suddenly couldn''t move her eyes


    This face


    She finally understood why it was said that the evil spirit of the cult leader was so beautiful. It was the best looking man she had ever seen! What''s more, although she is so beautiful, she has no femininity at all. She only has a kind of evil spirit that can''t be removed from people''s eyes. These sharp eyes, which enable her to easily recognize him all the time, are so perfect with this face!


    As if this face should have such a pair of eyes, and such a pair of eyes can only be on such a face


    She looked at him in a daze


    Feng Jinran chuckles. When he laughs, the bright light in his eyes makes his whole person seem to shine.


    Then ran Mu Xun heard his joyful voice:


    "Satisfied with the face you see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian almost choked by his own saliva. This face


    It really suits her taste


    However, no matter how consistent, she can''t say! What''s more, she didn''t come to this world to fall in love, she came to complete the task.


    "Host, I don''t think it''s a conflict. If the host is with the leader of the demon sect, the leader of the demon sect will never want to kill you or the holy medical sect again, will he? Then the task of the host will be easier to accomplish. " The little madman egged on.


    "In any case, the main task is to complete the temporary task. I must have spent a long time in this world. Such a long time, such a face that suits the host''s appetite... Don''t be white, don''t be white!"


    "... shut up."


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "Feng Jin ran, what do you want to do when you come to my room?"


    Feng Jinran stared at her red ears for a long time, then happily said: "it''s not what I want to do, I said..."


    "If I wanted to do something to you... I would have done it for a long time. I didn''t have to go to so much trouble..."


    Feng Jinran chuckled: "but... Before that, should we invite the audience out?"


    There was a smile in his voice.


    audience?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a smile in his eyes, and then followed his eyes


    I saw two familiar figures tied up, sitting on the ground staring at them


    These two are


    A man and a woman who cheated money by selling themselves to bury their father in the street last time!


    On the ground


    There is a dropped dagger, that is to say


    They are here to get back at her and try to do her harm!


    And he


    She looks at Feng Jinran.


    Feng Jinran said with a smile, "I live next door. When I heard something from you, I came to have a look..."


    Come and have a look


    Her room, he said, was like the room next to his own!


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him.


    Feng Jin ran said with a smile, "holy lady, you''d better deal with them first. If you want to find me... I''ll be there any time. "

 Chapter 624

    He said, slowly release her, and then calmly put on the mask again, toward her smile.


    "By the way, there are only two kinds of people who see my face, either dead people or... My godmother."


    He went to the window and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to be the first kind of person, go and prepare your wedding dress."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned red and glared at him, "these two people also saw..."


    "Oh..."


    Feng Jinran stopped and laughed more brightly. "The saint reminded me..."


    With a smile, he stepped forward and picked up the two men.


    "Let me handle these two people, madam..."


    He dragged on the last two words for a long time.


    Ran Mu Xun was furious to catch up with them, but he quickly led them away. Thinking of what he had just said, ran Mu Xun was angry and anxious, "little madman, you say, is he crazy..."


    Why do you insist on her


    In fact, she felt that his face... Was much more beautiful than hers. At least in this world


    Wait, why the world? Have they been in other worlds before


    Ran Mu Xun''s memory was a little vague. The little madman hid himself with a guilty heart. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t remember it. It was very impressive. Feng Jin Ran''s real face... Could be the same as many other strategic targets of the world before


    It''s kind of similar.


    It''s just that he in this world, probably because he has become the leader of the demon sect, is more and more charming, even the host... Can''t stand it.


    "Host, I don''t think you''ll have to..." The little madman suggested carefully.


    In the past, if the host is not with the target, the target will be blackened


    But it''s terrible!


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes, "No."


    "Master Feng is here."


    "What is she doing here?" Ran Mu Xun frowned. Didn''t he want her to go back to the holy medical school? However, she has proved that even if she is in the ordinary people, she can show her medical skills well. According to their agreement, elder Feng should continue to let her do what she wants to do, right?


    "She brought a patient."


    Ran did not mind the patient''s words.


    No matter the ordinary people or the patients who were taken over by fenglingren sect, as long as she was cured, those patients would certainly give her a certain amount of faith. She didn''t care who the patients were.


    After seeing the patient, ran Mu Xun understood why elder Feng found her.


    In other words, understand why the patient went to the holy doctor.


    Because this patient''s disease can''t be cured with ordinary medicine, only her blood can be used.


    Although a lot of blood had just been shed a few days ago, elder Feng brought people here, and ran Mutian could not make them wait.


    Patients can''t wait long.


    Inside, ran Mu Xun cut his wrist, took half a bowl of blood, and turned pale.


    The body of this one is too weak. It is thin and has limited blood. A few days ago, when we were treating the plague, we put a lot of blood every day, but we still haven''t brought it back. It was originally anemic. Now it''s even weaker when we bleed


    The footstep is unsteady, ran Mu Xun shakes for a while, the Pinellia outside the screen exclaims, and quickly comes forward to help her.


    "Be careful, saint!"


    Banxia said, looking at the half bowl of fresh blood in front of him, his eyes were a little strange.

 Chapter 625

    Ran Mu Xun didn''t notice her eccentricity. She felt that she had lost too much blood and felt sick.


    He took a deep breath and adjusted his body


    "Take it... To elder Feng. Remember, don''t spill it."


    Banxia nodded and helped her sit down. Then she left with the half bowl of blood carefully.


    The next day, the terminally ill patient woke up and looked radiant. Banxia looked at him with strange eyes.


    In the past, they never paid attention to the treatment of their saints. They only knew that their saints had very few patients. The elders arranged at most one or two patients for their saints every month. They only thought that their saints didn''t see their patients because of their status. Now


    Maybe that''s not the only reason.


    "Do you feel it now? Do you want to learn from those famous doctors in the world? Your medical skills may not allow it, and your body... Will not allow it! " Elder Feng looked at her, "so, you still insist on not going back here?"


    She lost too much blood and suffered from it. When she suffered, should she remember to teach her a lesson?


    To the disappointment of elder Feng, ran murian nodded without hesitation: "I don''t want to go back."


    He said: "elder Feng, if you need my patients, please let me know. I will do my duty as a saint."


    "You..."


    Feng Ling looks at her. She really hates iron.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want." Feng Ling looked at her with complicated eyes, "I hope you don''t regret it in the future."


    Fengling also left.


    Ran murian sighed, "let''s go."


    They''re going to move on to the next town, where there are no more patients.


    Banxia and shuisu nodded and gathered up their things. As soon as they arrived in the next town, they were surrounded by the people who had long heard of the great name of shengyijiao. Ran murian carefully set up the tables and chairs to treat these patients on the spot.


    All the way to the evening, Feng Jinran looked at her from a distance and squinted at her tired look


    Why? Why does she work so hard to cure people? Moreover, according to his observation, she seems to be regardless of patients, whether good or bad, rich or not, men, women, old and young... All the same.


    If she just wants to cure the world''s patients and reduce the pain in the world, she can completely hide her name. She doesn''t have to wear her white clothes, which is the hallmark of the holy medical sect, everywhere she goes. Moreover, when her two maids help, they will publicize the holy medical sect from time to time


    Is her purpose to strengthen the sage''s medical education?


    No, it''s not to strengthen the holy medical school. If it grows, it should be to recruit more doctors, but it seems that she is more


    Expand the reputation and influence of holy medicine.


    "Pass on the orders and publicize the reputation of the holy medical sect..."


    "Yes


    The speed of spreading the evil cult was terrible. However, in a few days, ran Mu Xun gained tens of thousands of belief power. She successfully exchanged the second temporary points and became more energetic.


    Originally, she had to go around looking for patients, but now the patients came to her home automatically. Ran Mutian was trapped in this small town, but she enjoyed it.


    Another day after seeing the patient, she watched ran Mu go back to the inn to have a rest. Feng Jinran left.


    Unexpectedly, when he left for a short time, something happened to ran Mu Xun!

 Chapter 626

    Back in the room, as soon as I picked up the cup and prepared to drink tea, I heard the voice of a little madman in my mind


    "Host, there''s something wrong with tea! You can''t drink it! "


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. He put down his tea cup and looked at Pinellia ternata.


    This tea is prepared for her by Pinellia ternata.


    "What''s the matter, saint? Is the tea cold? " Pinellia asked.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "pinellia, is this tea... Prepared by you?"


    Banxia nodded, "yes. The virgin has been overworked recently, so Pinellia adds a little sleep... "


    Her eyes didn''t even flash. It looks like


    I''m not afraid of her saint.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "pinellia, you seem to disappear for a period of time from time to time recently? Where did you go? "


    Pinellia body stiff, "saint, pinellia naturally listen to your command, to buy medicine decocting ah, in addition to these, what can you do?"


    The little madman has started to check the whereabouts of Pinellia ternata in recent days. There is nothing unusual about the performance of Pinellia ternata in ordinary days. Naturally, he will not check it, but now he feels that something is wrong, so it will be different.


    "Host, Pinellia ternata..."


    When the little madman reminded him, Banxia took out his sword and put it on ran Mu Xun''s neck.


    "My Lord, being too sharp... Is not a good thing!"


    The little madman was stunned.


    Ran Mutian was arrested.


    A quarter of an hour later, Feng Jinran went back to the inn, only to feel that something was wrong, and hurriedly ran after her.


    "Host, I just found out that Pinellia ternate had several contacts with Gongsun during the host''s treatment of plague... She seems to like him..."


    "Gongsun Bo?"


    "Yes." The little madman was also speechless. "During this period, Gongsun Bo has been exploring the host through the relationship between Pinellia ternata. Doesn''t Gongsun Bo like the host? Banxia took the opportunity to get in touch with him.... "


    "But she likes Gongsun Bo. What does it matter to me?"


    "It''s a big deal! Gongsun Bo likes the host. Without the host, Banxia, an ordinary medical woman of the holy medical school, has no chance to contact Gongsun Bo, the son of Shangshu? "


    "Gongsun Bo asked her to take me away?"


    Ran murian was always puzzled. Gongsun Bo''s gentle manner didn''t look like someone who would do such things to her.


    "Host, in the face of absolute interests, the friendship of love at first sight is nothing at all!"


    The little madman sighed, "I just found out that Gongsun Bo''s grandmother is seriously ill, and so is the Empress Dowager. You say, if Gongsun Bo can take out some medicine to cure the Empress Dowager at this time... "


    The emperor will definitely reward him well, and his future official career will be plain sailing. What is her poor white moonlight.


    "The host, Gongsun Bo is more compassionate. I have just read his letters with Pinellia. He promised to marry you when Pinellia delivers you to the capital, and promised to make Pinellia his concubine. "


    Is that why Banxia betrayed her and did such a thing? Ran Mu Xun was almost laughing.


    "Host, you can''t laugh now. You have been punctured by Pinellia ternata. With your force, you can''t break through by yourself... If no one comes to save you, you can only be sent to Gongsun Bo."


    blamed.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. Did she know that if it wasn''t for her voluntary blood, it would be very poisonous!


    Or


    She took advantage of this. She just didn''t know what Gongsun Bo''s expression would be when he found out that he had poisoned his grandmother and Empress Dowager with her blood!

 Chapter 627

    But ran Mu Xun had no chance to see that scene.


    Before she was tied up in the carriage, Feng Jinran stopped the carriage and killed the driver and Pinellia directly!


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "You..."


    "Stupid woman!"


    Feng Jinran stares at her, and does not untie her acupoints, so she carries her and takes her away!


    Then, ran Mu Xun was taken by Feng Jin ran to the place he always wanted to take her to, the demon sect!


    "Elder Feng! The saint was taken away by the demon cult! "


    "What?"


    Feng Ling''s face changed, "damned demon cult!"


    Nowadays, the saint medical school is not as famous as usual, especially ran Mu Xun, a saint who treats people equally regardless of power and nobility. As usual, the patients waiting in line for ran Mu Xun''s treatment can''t wait for her, and they heard that she was taken away by the demons. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. Together with the saint medical school and other major groups, they all wanted to raze the demons to the ground immediately!


    At the moment, ran Mu Xun has been taken to the base camp of the demon sect by Feng Jin ran.


    Looking at the moon, which was much brighter and bigger than the outside, ran Mu Xun looked at Feng Jin ran, "is this where you want to show me the moon?"


    Feng Jin ran nodded and untied her acupoints. "Have a good rest. If you want to play your therapeutic skills, there are a lot of people here for you to play."


    It''s like "there''s a nest of mice here, you can do the experiment"


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched.


    "Little madman, what''s going on outside now?"


    She was taken away by people of the demon sect, which is different from being taken away by people like Gongsun Bo.


    If they were taken away by Gongsun Bo, elder Feng might just be angry. After all, as a saint of the holy medical sect, it is absolutely impossible for them to get married. Let alone that ran Mutian did not want to marry. Even if ran Mutian did, the elders would not hesitate to tie her back!


    Can be taken away by the leader of the demon sect, that is the dispute between the black and white sects in the lake. To be exact, it is the confrontation between all other sects in the lake and the demon sect!


    Ran Mu Xun is now afraid that Feng Jin ran will be angry, and he will teach them the whole holy doctor. Then she will fail?


    At present, it seems that although it''s not that high, if elder Feng and others come to the door, they won''t annoy Feng Jinran.


    She has to find a way to leave!


    "Host, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to leave..." after checking the surrounding environment, the little Madman''s tone was a little hard to say.


    The devil''s sect is worthy of being called the devil''s sect. In such a place with its own poisonous gas, poisonous insects, poison, and beast swamp, ordinary people can''t get in. There are also various arrays, boundaries, and traps set by the masters of the devil''s sect of all ages


    And then to the heavy guard from inside to outside


    It''s hard for her to fly inside!


    Ran Mu Xun grinds his teeth. No wonder Feng Jin ran takes her in and solves her acupoints without hesitation. He doesn''t worry about her running away.


    "Have something to eat first, madam."


    A 10-year-old boy came up with food.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. "Wait a minute. Who''s your name, madam?"


    The little boy in black was very naive and said, "of course it''s the lady of the sect."


    "Godmother, godmother?" Ran Mu Xun''s face turned green.


    Damn Feng Jinran, who said she would be his godmother!


    Don''t think about it. She is the saint of the holy medical sect, and he is the leader of the demon sect. Is it suitable for them to be together?

 Chapter 628

    There''s nothing wrong.


    Feng Jinran has started to prepare for the wedding.


    There has not been such a happy event in the demon sect for a long time. Everyone seems to be very happy.


    "Come on, all line up with the headmaster''s wife..." the little boy in black, who called Fengqing, excitedly directed everyone, and then said to ran mu, "madam, the headmaster is afraid that you are bored. He has made some patients for you to practice hands."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said that, why is it like "the Godmaster is afraid of your boredom and has found some pets to kill your time"


    Looking at the whole row of patients in front of him, ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    They were all looking at ran Mu Xun.


    Although it''s a demon sect, there are all the old, children and children here, and some people''s diseases don''t seem very serious. At least, they are not serious enough to use her blood


    Ran murian was thoughtful and took care of them seriously.


    Feng Jinran has been preparing for a long time. She has all the medicinal materials she needs to use. There are special people responsible for grasping and decocting the medicine. She only needs to help the patient see a doctor and write a prescription.


    "Ding! Host, your belief value has just increased by 10000! "


    The voice of the little madman is a little excited. These people of the demon sect know how to be grateful. Some of them have already started to publicize their future master''s wife''s medical skills.


    The spread speed of the information of the demon sect was fast. In less than half a day, so many people knew it.


    It''s not a good thing to be fast. For example, elder Feng heard about it now. Elder Feng grinned his teeth: "the leader of the demon sect still wants to marry the saint of our holy medical sect, dreaming!"


    The people of several major sects agree one after another. If they are united by the demon sect and the holy medical sect, how can they still have a foothold in the Jianghu?


    It is said that this time even the officials intervened. Because of the previous plague, the people had a very good impression of the holy medical sect. They were filled with righteous indignation when they heard that the saint was captured by the demons. Gongsun Bo, who had no idea, immediately sent people to fight against the demons.


    "Feng Jinran, put me back..."


    Looking at Feng Jinran, ran murian said, "people outside are discussing how to fight against the evil cult. For me, it''s unnecessary."


    Feng Jinran laughs sarcastically, "crusade, then crusade. It''s not a matter of two days for them to have an opinion on the demon sect. Besides, we were forced to be demons by them originally... Since we have become demons, we should do what the demons should do!"


    "Your holiness, just stay here... Ready to be a bride!" Feng Jin Ran''s eyes were deep, as if the man besieged on the mountain was not him. "Don''t try to escape, or you will regret it!"


    He would definitely let her


    There is a memory enough to remember to the bone! She doesn''t want to experience


    The heat he breathed was on his neck. Ran Mu Xun felt a little hot, especially when he heard his next sentence, a strange feeling in his heart was obvious.


    "Come on, try the wedding dress... We haven''t had a wedding ceremony for a long time. This wedding dress is also made on a temporary basis. You can try it. If it''s not suitable or you don''t like it, I''ll ask them to change it."


    "I don''t..."


    Just as ran Mu Xun wanted to refuse, he heard him sigh, "Ran Ran doesn''t want to try. Do you want me to... Help you try?"


    Some pictures that made her feel uncomfortable flashed through her mind. Ran Mu Xun bit her lower lip. She always felt that if she really refused, Feng Jin ran could really do that


    Forget it, people should be able to bend and stretch under the eaves

 Chapter 629

    So he told himself that ran Mu Xun took over the wedding and reluctantly tried it in.


    "Little madman, what should we do now?"


    Ran Mu Xun really has a headache. If she can, she really doesn''t want to let the demon sect and the holy medical sect go against each other.


    "Host, I have a suggestion."


    "What advice?"


    "Since the outside world thinks that you are forced to get married by the demon sect leader, why don''t the host let them know that you are voluntary? In this case, even if they want to attack, they will be unknown. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. What''s wrong with this little madman?


    However, in the current situation, several major factions outside, even the soldiers from the imperial court, have surrounded the evil cult. Moreover, she is the fuse of this incident. Don''t do that


    I''m afraid the situation will only get worse!


    She has been staying in the demon sect these days, and she has also found out that, as Feng Jinran said, the demon sect is just forced to become a demon. There are all the old, children, women and children here, and there are many injured people. It''s just because the demon sect lacks doctors, and it''s not easy to go directly to see doctors. Many people''s injuries are getting worse and worse


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "maybe, this is a good idea..."


    However, how to go down the mountain is a problem.


    If Feng Jinran finds out, I''m afraid he will think that she wants to run away. Then


    She was really afraid that he would do something terrible


    But right now, there''s only one way.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and went out in his wedding dress. Feng Jin ran was already waiting outside. When he saw each other, they were stunned


    He also


    Put on the wedding dress.


    His facial features are beautiful. Although she thinks he looks like Ye Jinyu in the last world, he is a little bit more mature than ye Jinyu. The corners of his eyes are slightly up, with a kind of seductive charm. This word may not be suitable for ordinary men, but it''s used for him


    But as if the word was born for him.


    In the past, he was almost all black, as if to show that the evil cult was a villain. Black was really suitable for him, but now he was dressed in red, and ran Mu Xun found that red


    It seems to be born for him!


    His lips were as bright as the red clothes. His skin, which had been out of the sun for a long time, felt cold and white. He was even whiter by the red clothes. He raised his head and his eyes were slightly up. His black eyes were staring at her, as if they were caught in the fire


    Ran Mu Xun subconsciously stepped back to avoid his hot eyes.


    Suddenly I feel thirsty.


    The little madman is right. Feng Jinran is really like a fox. It''s normal that he doesn''t show his face. If such a beautiful face appears in the marketplace, it may cause countless people to lose their senses


    Crazy about him.


    Feng Jinran didn''t seem to know the influence of her face at all. She looked up and down at her, and her throat moved. He didn''t know if it was the illusion of Ran Mutian. His voice became hoarse


    "Not bad. It seems that there is no need to change it. "


    Then he turned quickly and left quickly!


    Looking at his back, ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted.


    Although she is not as beautiful as he is, she is not so scary, is she? He looked like a beast and left in a hurry?


    "Damn it


    Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and turned back to the room to change his wedding dress.

 Chapter 630

    Of course, she didn''t know. Feng Jinran, who was very calm in front of her, turned around and ran straight to the waterfall in the back mountain. She was drenched for an hour before she regained her composure


    "Host, no one."


    In the middle of the night, ran murian left secretly. She was a master of medicine. She easily let her guards sleep for a while. As long as she went to the foot of the mountain within an hour, she found elder Feng and told her that she was willing, maybe she could avoid a dispute.


    Elder Feng is very kind to her. Although sometimes she is strict, the elders always treat the saint as their daughter.


    They''ll believe what she says.


    After a few days in the mountains, the little madman has figured out how to safely go underground.


    There are so many barriers, so many organs in the mountain, so many ordinary people in the demon sect, naturally need a safe road.


    Ran Mutian quickly went down the mountain and successfully found Fengling.


    "Elder Feng, I married Feng Jinran voluntarily. I''m... In love with him. " When he said this, ran Mu Xun''s ears were red and his head was lowered. He seemed to admit his shame in front of others.


    Fengling was surprised to see her, but now she was angry, "ran Mutian, do you know what you''re talking about!! You are the saint of the holy medical school, and she can''t have children''s affairs! "


    "I know..."


    Ran Mu Xun knelt down, "but elder, I can''t control my heart..."


    She got goose bumps when she said that.


    "You!"


    Feng Ling''s eyes almost burst with fire. "The holy medical sect took care of you and trained you from childhood, but you are planning to betray the holy medical sect for a man or a man of the demon sect?"


    "I''m not betraying!" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were red. "Elder, even if I marry into the demon sect, I can still practice medicine. If there is any patient in the holy medical sect, I can still come to me at any time... Even I can still go back to the holy medical valley. It''s just that there are more men. It won''t make any difference!"


    "It''s a big difference!"


    Feng Ling bit his teeth and twisted his whole face. "You know, the blood of a saint can''t be defiled!"


    This is


    what do you mean?


    Little madman is not clear, because this is never mentioned in the original plot.


    Feng Ling took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "why does the holy medical school require that the holy daughter can''t marry and have children all her life? You are so smart, can''t you understand now?"


    Feng Lingren stepped forward and grasped her hand tightly. Her long nails were pinched into her flesh.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned in pain, but he didn''t shout out.


    "Did he touch you?"?! You say! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank.


    I see


    Without the virgin''s blood, it can no longer save people?


    What is this setting!!


    Ran began to grind her teeth, but she took a deep breath and said, "no, he didn''t touch me... He''s not that kind of person..."


    Fengling obviously didn''t listen to what she was saying next. As soon as she heard this, she was relieved, "that''s good..."


    Ran Mu Xun still wanted to talk. The next second, he felt a pain in his back neck


    As soon as her pupils contracted, she quickly lost consciousness


    "Take the virgin away!"


    The wind beats a person to bite a tooth, way.


    "Want to take my people from my territory? I''m afraid... It''s not that easy! "

 Chapter 631

    A familiar voice rang, and the wind gnashed its teeth and said, "Feng Jin ran!"


    She didn''t like the guy who had abducted the saint!


    In fact, even before, Fengling didn''t like the evil cult very much. She gave ran Mu Xun to the people at the bottom and said, "take the saint away immediately!"


    Say, direct toward Feng Jin dye hand!


    She knows that her skill is not as good as Feng Jinran. In fact, before, several factions joined hands to deal with Feng Jinran, and even had the insiders and outsiders around him. They only hurt Feng Jinran, and it''s impossible to kill him. Now she''s alone, it''s even more impossible.


    What Fengling people want to do now is to take ran Mu Xun away as soon as possible. In any case, the saint of the holy medical sect must not fall into the hands of the demon sect!


    Feng Jin Ran''s eyes were full of anger. When ran Mu Xun went down the mountain, he actually followed him all the time.


    He hesitated all the way. When she was taken up the mountain by him, she was obviously in a coma. Later, when she went up the mountain, she was busy treating the patients in the teaching. She didn''t even have any helpers. It was impossible for her to have time to investigate the safe and hidden downhill route that only the teachers who were trusted and safe knew


    However, ran Mu Xun seemed to be very familiar with it. Even when he saw the fork road, he did not hesitate to choose the right one. For those traps, he knew in advance and avoided them accurately


    So, he could have stopped her halfway. He didn''t do that. He wanted to know how she knew the route


    Who is she going to go to and what is she going to do


    Are you going to run away from him again?


    Then I heard what she said to their elders


    Feng Jin ran moved in her heart and felt a little happy.


    However, when he saw that the wind was blowing over him, ran Mu Xun''s murderous spirit came out again.


    "Leave her if you don''t want to die!"


    He was cold all over.


    "Dream!"


    Feng Lingren rushes towards him with his sword. But the next second, he sprinkles the powder directly. Feng Jinran''s face is awe inspiring. Damn it, the holy doctor''s people use this move again!


    It''s not so much holy medicine as holy poison!!


    Last time, he was hurt by her way


    If it wasn''t for ran Mu Xun''s blood, he would have died long ago


    Fengling doesn''t love fighting. After sprinkling the powder, he runs away quickly.


    "Damned holy medicine!" Feng Jinran''s eyes were covered with blood. Even though his eyes were very uncomfortable because of the powder, he did not hesitate to catch up with ran Mutian and Feng Lingren. However, there were a lot of people from other factions waiting for him!


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he found that he had returned to the holy medical school and was lying in her room in the holy medical valley.


    She came back?!


    Before losing consciousness, she clearly heard Feng Jinran''s voice, and even


    When she went down the mountain and Feng Jinran followed her secretly, the little madman told her


    He didn''t stop her, so she continued to go down the mountain. Part of the people who follow the wind and talk to others at the foot of the mountain are to appease him


    She wanted to tell him that she didn''t mean to run away.


    She thought that even if she was knocked unconscious by Feng Ling, Feng Jin ran would definitely take her back. How can she now


    But in the holy medical school?!


    Moreover, even if she was in the holy medical school, why did Fengling take her back, but there was no guard around?

 Chapter 632

    Ran Mu Xun soon knew the reason.


    "The host, the target of the strategy, was besieged by hundreds of people from several major factions. He was seriously injured and can''t move yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He


    Ran Mu Xun felt speechless.


    "Well, elder Feng, why are they not here?" She thought that she was a saint who would rebel. Elder Feng would take strict care of her next.


    "They..."


    The little madman was about to explain when he saw elder Feng rushing in from the outside. When he saw that she woke up, Feng Ling was relieved, "look for son, follow me..."


    She took ran Mu Xun''s hand and directly pulled her to the bottom of her bed. Then ran Mu Xun found that there was a secret passage under her bed!


    Feng Ling took a deep breath and said: "the secret of the holy medical sect has been exposed. From now on, you are no longer the holy girl of the holy medical sect. You go to the leader of your demon sect. Whether you want to be with him or not, whether you get married or have children or not, it has nothing to do with the holy medical sect... You are expelled from the holy medical sect!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was confused. He saw Feng Ling quit the secret road again and locked the mechanism from the outside!


    Then someone rushed into her room.


    "Little madman, what''s going on?"


    The little madman sighed, "this is what I just wanted to say... Host, pinellia told Gongsun Bo your secret earlier. Gongsun Bo wanted to get the host through pinellia, but the host escaped. Gongsun Bo''s grandmother was endangered. He told his father about it and asked his father to join several factions to find the host this time..."


    "Fengchang laoben came back to shengyijiao with his host when the target was encircled by several factions. Unexpectedly, he was intercepted by the people sent by Gongsun Bo on the way. Later, somehow, the secret of shengyijiao''s treatment was exposed. Now it''s said that all diseases can be eliminated after drinking shengnv''s blood, and immortality can be achieved after eating shengnv''s meat..."


    Eat her meat?!


    Ran Mu Xun felt a chill, but she couldn''t think too much, because she watched several factions and Gongsun Bo surrounded Fengling and asked her to hand over the saint.


    Fengling naturally didn''t follow her. Seeing that she was about to be caught, several other elders of the holy medical sect suddenly appeared and held back the pursuit. Fengling finally escaped. Ran Mu Xun, who had been in the secret passage, was relieved.


    Several elders beat and ran, but only a few of the major factions went after them.


    "Fengling just came here, but it was only one person who went out. I doubt that the saint is still here!"


    "Yes! It''s said that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Maybe they''ll hide the saint here. Let''s go through it and see if there''s any secret road or something like that! "


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. How can these people be different from those in TV series? It''s so sharp


    Take a deep breath. Under the guidance of the little madman, ran Mu Xun left quickly along the secret road. He found that elder Feng had been on guard for a long time, and put some silver and clean clothes near the exit of the secret road.


    She took a deep breath, changed her clothes and left.


    At the moment, she is very glad that when she is practicing medicine, she is basically masked, so few of these people who are looking for the saint know what she looks like. They only know that the saint is very beautiful and always dressed in white.


    Along the way, all the women in white were held and questioned.

 Chapter 633

    Ran Mu Xun was dressed in a pink coarse cloth. His face changed, but few people noticed her.


    "Host, where are you going now?" Asked the little madman.


    Where are you going


    Ran murian was silent.


    Now several major sects and the people in the court all know the secret of her blood, and even exaggerate it too much. They say that she is the same as Tang monk, and everyone wants to eat her meat


    If she is caught by those people, she will die miserably!


    It''s not terrible to die, it''s terrible to be eaten


    What''s more, those people may not be willing to eat her once and want to keep her like a pig


    Although her face hasn''t been exposed, it''s not safe. Even Banxia, a medical woman who has been with the original master since childhood, betrayed her so easily, let alone other people in the holy medical school


    Many people in the holy medical school know her. Maybe she''ll meet her on the way


    "Host, hide!"


    The little Madman''s voice was a little nervous and said, "there are holy doctors passing by!"


    It''s shuisu!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart cooled as he watched Shui Su follow the group.


    Even shuisu


    In this world, is there anyone she can trust?


    Maybe even shuisu wants to drink her blood and eat her meat


    "Host, there''s a place that''s the safest." The little madman said suddenly.


    Ran Mu Xun knew what it was about, the demon sect


    Feng Jinran knew the effect of her blood for a long time, but later, instead of using her blood all the time, he repeatedly avoided it. Even when she bled for other patients, he would be angry


    "But, little madman, are you sure Feng Jinran doesn''t want to drink my blood? He doesn''t want to live forever? "


    "Host, I think he would rather... Make your blood no longer special."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. How could this sentence sound so


    In my mind, I suddenly remembered what elder Feng had said before. Ran Mu Xun''s face turned red, green and purple.


    "Little madman, shut up!"


    The little madman did not speak in silence. Hum, the host of his family is thin skinned and wants to go


    Moreover, in the current situation, it''s necessary to find a strategic target, and even make her blood no longer special


    It''s a once and for all approach.


    Now most of the people of the holy medical sect have fled. If even elder Feng died, the holy medical sect will really exist in name. She can''t die, neither can the holy medical sect


    Therefore, the temporary task is of secondary importance. The most important thing is that she keeps her own life and the holy doctor.


    Ran murian sighed and went to the demon sect obediently.


    Last time, the evil cult was besieged because Feng Jinran followed her down the mountain. The others only besieged him. The others in the evil cult had nothing to do, but a few subordinates who went down the mountain to save Feng Jinran were injured.


    It was because of himself that he was so badly hurt


    Ran Mu Xun thought that when the people of the demon sect saw her, they would not welcome her or even attack her.


    But when she made enough mental preparation to go up the mountain, she only saw a black phoenix light looking at her in surprise


    "Lady of the archdeacon!"


    Ran Mu Xun felt guilty for a while. If it wasn''t for her, their leader would not have been hurt so badly


    Even their cult will not be encircled


    However, it was Feng Jinran''s own choice. He clearly knew that taking away himself was an enemy of the holy medical school and even several other schools in the Jianghu


    But he did.

 Chapter 634

    "Madam, please go to see the leader, he..."


    Feng light''s eyes clearly showed that he was very sad, but he laughed and said:


    "At least, see him one last time."


    The leader, he


    Even when I was in a coma, I was shouting the name of the leader''s wife


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and looked at him, "take me to see him!"


    I don''t know if it''s a demon cult. I don''t know about the rumor at the foot of the mountain. Maybe it''s because she''s treated many people here before. Everyone''s eyes are very kind. It''s just because of Feng Jinran''s relationship that everyone obviously feels depressed.


    "Host, although the major sects and Gongsun Bo try to hide their thoughts, they don''t want too many people to know the secret of the host, and they are afraid that too many people will rob the host... But the people of the demon sect have always disappeared, and I think some of them also know about it..."


    The little madman said, "the host still can''t let go of his guard. After all, people are unpredictable."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, followed Feng Qing to Feng Jin ran, and found that Feng Jin Ran''s room was the one she had lived in before


    The wedding clothes they tried that day were even placed at the head of the bed


    Although he knew that fengjinran had been hurt badly, ran was scared when he saw him with his own eyes!


    He


    All over the body, there is no good meat


    His flesh and blood were blurred, his lips were dry and bloody, and his face was more beautiful than flowers. If he was a dead man, ran Mu Xun believed it!


    With a sudden tremor in his heart, ran Mu Xun came forward and quickly felt his pulse. He was sure that his pulse was still beating. Although he was still breathing, he was finally relieved


    I wish I were alive


    She took a deep breath, "Feng light, can you go out for a while?"


    Feng nodded softly. He felt in his heart that their tutor would die this time. It would be better to let the tutor spend the last time with his wife


    After confirming that Fengqing had left and the little madman told her that there was no one else around, ran mushian took out his dagger without hesitation and skillfully took the blood


    Feng Jinran''s wound this time is too heavy. She''s poisoned like last time. She needs more blood


    What''s more, the most worrying thing is that he lost consciousness and couldn''t drink her blood


    Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and sucked his own blood to feed him.


    I don''t know how long she repeated it. She felt that her head was dizzy, and the wound on her wrist was healing little by little. But she was pale, and when she stood up, she only felt dark in front of her eyes


    The next second, she fell into a familiar gentle embrace


    "Ran ran..."


    Huh?


    This voice... This name


    Why, so familiar?


    Without time to think more, ran Mu Xun lost consciousness.


    "Phoenix light."


    The voice of the leader of his family came from the house, and it was different from the previous Qi Ruo you si. This time, the leader''s voice was calm and powerful!


    Feng light a Leng, but didn''t think much, go in, see his tutor is sitting at the bedside, body injury


    It''s all over!


    His face was much better. He held


    Madame.


    And the archdeacon''s wife looks


    Pale, cold sweat on my forehead, it looks


    On the contrary, it''s like the man whose serious injury has not been healed!


    It''s only a quarter of an hour!!


    Fengqing doesn''t dare to look around at fengjinran. Fengjinran''s face is not very thoughtful. When he wakes up, he realizes that he has drunk ran Mu Xun''s blood again

 Chapter 635

    If before, his mood may be bad, but not so bad!


    Because


    During his coma, he seemed to have been having long dreams, and in every dream


    All have ran Mu Xun!


    Feng Jin ran clenched her teeth and looked at ran Mu Xun''s face. She clenched her fist tightly


    Damned woman!!


    Who told her to do that!!


    Feng Jinran''s eyes are grim. If he wasn''t hurt, she doesn''t have to do this for him


    He carefully put ran Mu Xun on the bed and covered her with his own quilt. He confirmed that she had just lost too much blood and was nauseous as he had seen several times before. Feng Jin ran asked the doctor in the church to come over and prescribe medicine for her. When she fell asleep, she asked the people in the church to confirm the condition of his coma.


    Feng Jinran''s face changed when she knew about the holy medicine.


    It turns out that they all regard his Ranran as a Tang monk!


    His stupid Ran Ran didn''t know what task he had. He kept saving people. Some people were saved by her or benefited from her... But they just wanted to get more from her!


    Especially that Gongsun Bo!!


    Ran Mu Xun had been sleeping until he woke up the next day. Even she was a little incredible.


    These days, because people are searching for her everywhere, she doesn''t dare to stay in any Inn, even if she is looking for a broken Temple temporarily, she doesn''t dare to really fall asleep. She just keeps her eyes closed. After all, she really doesn''t want to be eaten


    So, it''s the first good sleep she''s had in a few days. It''s actually in the demon sect.


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little ironic. In the eyes of the world, the dark and evil evil cult became her last piece of quiet land.


    When he stood up, he saw Feng Jinran, who was sitting on the opposite side, looking at her quietly. He looked at him in the eyes. For a moment, ran Mu Xun felt tight in his heart.


    What''s the matter?


    His eyes had made her dare not look at him, always with evil heat, but at the moment


    Another ray of aggression


    Let her instantly have a kind of feeling of being targeted, subconsciously back a step.


    "You..."


    Feng Jin ran looked at her, eyes deep, "eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t expect that the first sentence he said to her would be like this. Ran Mu Xun was a little confused, but he was also relieved.


    If you eat well, you don''t have to talk.


    To be honest, she really doesn''t know


    What to tell him


    As soon as he got to the table, ran muddled.


    Millet jujube porridge, donkey hide gelatin jujube stewed chicken, fried pig liver, beef, pork


    "Little madman, these... Are blood enriching, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, the host... The target of the strategy probably really loves the blood that the host put in..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression was a little hard to say, but she still sat down to eat. It was just that Feng Jin ran seemed to be burning her eyes. She felt that she couldn''t eat.


    "You... Eat, too."


    Feng Jin ran removes the fish and chicken bones for her without expression. When she hears this, she doesn''t lift her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He... What''s the matter? Why ignore her?


    For several days, ran Mu Xun felt that Feng Jin ran was really strange.


    Three meals a day, he will appear in front of her on time, watching her eat, the rest of the time do not know where to go.


    The little madman knows, but she doesn''t want to ask the little madman.


    Otherwise, it will appear that


    She seems to care about him.


    Until seven days later, Feng Jinran watched her finish her meal and suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled her cheek.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian swore that his face was really twitching.


    Feng Jinran said to himself, "finally there''s some meat..."

 Chapter 636

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, ran Mu Xun had a kind of creepy feeling.


    This period of time, he has been feeding her food, should not be just to feed her fat, eat it again?!


    Is it hard for him to be the same as those outside, thinking that her meat is Tang Monk''s meat, and eating it can make him immortal?!


    Feng Jinran released her and stepped forward. Ran murian stepped back, holding himself in both hands and staring at him


    "I''m not delicious!! No, I can''t live forever after eating it


    Feng Jinran picks her eyebrows, her eyes are shining, but her eyes don''t move away from her. She approaches her step by step, and then he bends down


    It was too close to her ear. Ran Mu Xun always felt that he was going to bite her ear in the next second


    Then she heard his lazy voice:


    "I don''t know if I can live forever, and I''m not interested. However, you are not delicious... You will not know until you taste it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Feng Jin ran said with a smile, "today is a good day. I watch you eat for so many days. This time, it''s my turn."


    After that, he took a step back, laughed a little, turned around and wanted to go.


    "Wait! What do you mean Ran Mu Xun stopped him.


    Feng Jinran stopped and looked back at her, "Ran Ran, don''t worry... Soon, you will know."


    Isn''t it fast? As soon as he left, the only old women she knew from the evil cult rushed in together, escorting her to take a bath and make up. At the moment when she changed into her wedding dress, ran Mu Xun finally understood what he meant by "today is a good day"


    After being escorted to the hall, ran murian tangled up under the bridal chamber.


    Does she really want to marry Feng Jinran?


    "Host, it''s the best choice to get married with the target now!" Said the little madman.


    She also understood that the little Madman''s analysis was correct.


    Only when she is with him can she survive and keep the holy medical school


    Moreover, if the world regards her as a Tang monk, her stay here for such a long time before the task is completed will become a good meal in the eyes of many people


    In order to prevent her from being cut into pieces one day, she must


    Let your blood become ordinary as soon as possible.


    It takes a man.


    After thinking about it carefully, ran found that in this world, except for Feng Jinran, she didn''t want other men to touch her


    "Alas..."


    It seems that this marriage has to be successful.


    Unexpectedly, the sigh of admitting one''s fate was heard by Feng Jinran who just came in.


    Feng Jin ran snorted coldly, "marry me, so reluctant?"


    Ran Mu Xun bit his upper lip. "No, just..."


    "Just what?" Feng Jin ran forward, staring at her with a red cap on her head, and her white hands


    "Just..."


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while, and his voice became more serious. "Just, aren''t you afraid? If you marry me, you will be the enemy of the whole world. "


    Feng Jin ran snorted coldly and said, "if I don''t marry you, I will be the public enemy of the world. In that case, I''ll make them hate me a little more, because I''ve got what all of them want but never get! "


    Listening to his arrogant remarks, ran Mu Xun''s burden suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 637

    "Then you... Don''t want to drink my blood, eat my meat, and see if you can live forever like other people She was just joking. If he really wanted to do it, she couldn''t have said it.


    Feng Jinran''s voice was low. "I''d rather... Use another way..."


    The red veil in front of him was uncovered, revealing the beautiful face that had been lingering in his mind for a while


    The candle flickered, and Feng Jinran waited for nearly ten days. Finally, the fattened prey finally got to his mouth.


    Feng Jinran succeeded in making ran Mu Xun''s blood no longer holy, and he could no longer save people. For him, it was a matter of killing two birds with one stone once and for all.


    First, let those people no longer think about ran Mu Xun, want to drink her blood and eat her meat.


    Two


    He no longer has to worry about her abusing herself and giving her blood to others in order to cure her illness


    If it goes on like that, Feng Jinran thinks that one day he will go crazy and destroy all the people with her blood in his body!


    She is his, even a hair must belong to him alone!


    Ran Mu Xun lived in the demon sect and became the favorite lady of the sect leader. She was no longer a saint, and it was known to the outside world. The saint medical sect had a saint again, but the saint''s ability to cure was much weaker. However, ran Mu Xun had no blood, and his ability to save people was no longer so adverse, It made the saint look less conspicuous.


    Some people are still reluctant to give up, but they can''t find ran Mu Xun or the legendary new saint.


    In the past, as long as they were powerful people who could afford what they wanted, they could get medical treatment. But now, they no longer accept such a deal. The patients who were treated were random, regardless of their status


    Those dignitaries are very regretful. If they had any serious illness, they could go to the holy medical sect. But this time, they made such a fuss. They offended the holy medical sect, and they could not get the legendary Tang Monk''s flesh saint. When they got sick, they could never find such an expert to treat them. It''s just too bad.


    The Gongsun family, who initially provoked them to take part in the incident, became the target of public criticism.


    However, there is no need for other dignitaries in the capital to do anything. The Gongsun family is also miserable.


    Gongsun''s family seems to have offended heaven. One after another, some important children of his family fell off a cliff on the road, or fell into the river. The worst is Gongsun Bo. He got a strange disease and caught himself beyond recognition. He couldn''t go to court at all. He could only sue the sick at home. But every night, he was like a ghost and kept shouting, And broke his leg


    After being tossed about for more than half a month, Gongsun Bo finally couldn''t stand it and threw himself into the well.


    In the river and lake, the families of the other major sects that encircled Feng Jinze at the beginning all went wrong one after another. They all died suddenly overnight, but there was no reason for that. The autopsy results just seemed to be possessed, and the body couldn''t bear it


    Without the leader, the major factions fell into a struggle for power and profit. For a moment, all the major factions were in chaos.


    But for the cult and others, it is a rare peace.


    "Ran Ran, you touched other patients today... You didn''t touch me!"

 Chapter 638

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Feng Jin ran beside him with a look of deep resentment, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    "Master, I''m a doctor. How can I know the patient''s condition if I don''t feel the pulse?"


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he had misunderstood the legendary evil spirit and cold-blooded cult leader. When he became a pro, he was like a big sticky dog. He could follow her wherever she went. If he wanted to go, he had to take her with him


    Although the holy medical school has not been as influential as it used to be, it is just like a secluded school, but it is becoming more and more popular


    First, the holy medical school has changed its style of work, and ordinary patients will be treated on the way.


    Second, ordinary people don''t know about Saint. They are still grateful to ran Mutian and Saint medical education as before. Two years after getting married, ran Mutian came out of the world again and came to a free clinic from time to time. Although she was only a saint medical education Ordinary Medical woman, she had excellent medical skills and cured many patients, which naturally won the belief of many people.


    "Host, your faith has exceeded a million!" The little madman was a little happy.


    During the two years in the demon sect, the belief power of the host did not decrease. Although the speed was not fast, it was gradually increasing.


    Ran Mu Xun was in a good mood, "change it into points!"


    "All right!"


    The little madman was relieved to convert his belief power into temporary points, and then successfully converted 10 temporary points into a fixed point. He said excitedly, "host, you have 79 points now!"


    She has only been in this world for just three years


    Ran Mu Xun continued to help the patient in front of her. She must be before she left the world


    Earn more points!


    But


    This thing is destined to make a certain religious leader very angry.


    "Ran Ran, you don''t have enough medical skills. I think those powerful imperial doctors can feel the pulse with a rope. Why do you touch those patients?" Feng Jinran grabs her hand and rubs it desperately, but she can''t get a layer of skin.


    He hated to touch other people. Every time he saw this scene, he would like to put those patients'' hands


    Ran Mu Xun shivered at his dark eyes. She always felt that she knew what he was thinking


    "Little madman, how about I exchange a temporary point for skills?"


    Otherwise, she always felt that she was going to lose this opportunity to gain faith


    "OK, the right skills have been selected for the host."


    Little madman can do this little thing very quickly.


    The next day, the leader was very happy to find that ran Mu Xun really used the method of hanging silk to feel his pulse. Through the heavy curtain, he didn''t even let the patient see his face. He only looked at the patient''s condition, prescribed a prescription, and didn''t have much communication with the patient.


    My Lord is very satisfied.


    In this life, ran mushian stayed in this world obediently. They spent most of their time in the demon sect, and they would take some time to go down the mountain for free consultation every year. In addition, the free consultation of the holy medical sect accumulated more than 2.1 million belief power until ran left the world. In addition to the temporary points used, ran mushian exchanged two fixed points.


    "Host, you have 80 points now!" The little madman was very happy and finally made up the whole number.


    Ran murian nodded, "little madman, my life in this world... Is it coming?"

 Chapter 639

    "Yes, the host, the host can leave the world at any time."


    "Ran ran..."


    Feng Jinran, who is old but still a beautiful old man, still holds her.


    Every time she goes to bed, she has been used to it since she was helpless at the beginning


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Feng Jin ran with complicated eyes. She could feel that he had changed since he was saved by her on the verge of death


    Become like


    With the memory of the last life.


    However, he didn''t mention it, and he always behaved very well. She didn''t mention it even if she wanted to


    Bend over and kiss him on the cheek.


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice was very soft and gentle


    "I don''t know what the next world will be like... But Feng Jinran... If you want to follow, please follow..."


    As long as there is no conflict with her task, it seems that


    I spend my life with him in a flat way, and


    good.


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and left the world.


    After she left, Feng Jinran beside her suddenly felt something. She suddenly opened her eyes and found that the person beside her had lost his breath. He took a deep breath and didn''t miss much. He just called Feng Qing, who had become the new leader, and explained his future


    He slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep with his soul


    Fengqing looks at the two people who passed away and buries them together according to fengjinran''s will.


    The leader and his wife have been loving each other for decades, and there is nothing wrong with their health. Even if there is a problem, the leader''s wife''s medical skills are superb, and there will be a way


    However, they have been together for decades, but they never have children.


    That''s why he has a chance to become a new leader.


    Later, some things found by the leader made him feel that he seemed to understand the reason.


    It is said that elder Feng Lingren, the saint of the holy medical sect, is actually the biological mother of the leader''s wife. In fact, it''s not that if you lose your virginity, your blood will become ordinary, but


    When a child is born, the special blood will be inherited from the child.


    Elder Feng gave birth to his wife, so she inherited her special blood and became a saint. Elder Feng lost her special blood and became an elder


    It turns out that all the saints and elders of the holy medical sect have such a relationship


    Therefore, even if Feng Ling offended the leader, others died miserably, but elder Feng didn''t encounter anything, because she was the leader''s mother-in-law.


    The leader didn''t want his children to inherit such blood, so he always tried his best not to let his wife get pregnant


    This was Fengqing''s idea before.


    But later, when she saw that even the patient who touched his wife''s hand was jealous, Fengqing seemed to understand


    In fact, it''s not a fear that the child will inherit special blood. The leader of the sect


    I just don''t want to have a child. I don''t want to take away the less care and attention of the godmother, do I?


    Feng chuckled. Maybe even the leader''s wife didn''t know


    In fact, she always has that kind of special blood that can cure all kinds of diseases, but she doesn''t know it


    This is probably the deepest love of the Godmaster for his wife


    Feng light with emotion.


    Ran did not know, but she allowed Feng Jinze to follow her to the next world, which was a special case for her


    "Little madman, what''s the next world?"


    "Host, you''ll know when you arrive!"

 Chapter 640

    "Damned Belle, it''s the rose she wants. Why do you want Bella to suffer for her?"


    Before he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun heard a sharp female voice roaring in his ear, and then a gentle female voice said: "Meilin, BEI''ER is our sister, I as a sister should suffer for her... BEI''ER is so beautiful, do you have the heart to let her accompany an ugly beast for a lifetime? Let me go. Anyway, I can''t get married. "


    "Bella, you are beautiful, too," said the shrill voice. "Didn''t Bernard, the countess''s youngest son, say that he would marry you? Why are you doing this for Belle... "


    She didn''t say to go on. Bella laughed and said, "Merlin, don''t be kidding. Since our father went bankrupt and had to move to the country, Bernard can''t marry me. You know that..."


    The most important thing is that Bernard''s family has long been an empty shell. Even if she married, wouldn''t she have to live a hard life?


    Bella lowered her eyelashes and hid the light in her eyes. When her father said this, she fainted and clenched her fist slowly


    Honey


    She was very beautiful since she was a child. She made her and Merlin''s two elder sisters look like maids. All men like Belle, no matter when they were in the city or when their father went bankrupt, they moved to the countryside


    Even Gaston, the most handsome and rich man in their small village, fell in love with Belle at first sight.


    Why are they different in appearance and luck when they have the same parents with similar names?


    Belle is so popular that when she and Merlin ask her father to bring back clothes and jewelry for them, she only asks for a rose, which makes her father angry with the beast prince in the castle


    Bella''s nails are pinched into the meat. Who would have expected that the terrible beast is actually a prince. When Belle agrees to marry him, he becomes a prince again. The former Belle and the prince live happily together, with a handsome husband, beautiful castle and endless wealth!


    But she, Bernard, who won hard, married into a noble family, only to find that the noble family was just an empty shell, and there was no luxury life in her imagination. Bernard was also half hearted and raised a little lover outside


    Merlin is also miserable. She only married a businessman in the end, but although the merchant''s wife died, her family already had a son and two daughters, and her young stepmother was not very happy.


    In the end, it''s the belle who goes to accompany the beast that lives the best!


    Bella stares at Belle in bed


    Fortunately, she was reborn


    This time, she wants to replace Belle, she should become the prince''s wife, she should become the hostess of the castle!


    Bella got into the carriage and left in Merlin''s tears.


    At the moment, BEI''ER is lying on the bed, trying to open her eyes


    A basin of water drenched his face!


    Ran Mu Xun shuddered and finally woke up, looking at Mei Lin in front of him.


    Maybe in this life, Bella was reborn two years ago, and her attitude towards Meilin is better than that in the previous life. Meilin has feelings for Bella, so seeing Bella suffer for her sister whom she also hates, Meilin hates Bella

 Chapter 641

    "It''s all you! If you didn''t ask for roses so willfully, my father would not have provoked that monster... Why don''t you take responsibility for what you have provoked, but sister Bella should suffer for you... "


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his head was still in pain, rubbing his temples and digesting what she heard.


    Rose... Beast


    Why does she think the plot is a little familiar?


    "Of course, the host is familiar with it. This is a story that the host has heard since childhood." The little madman came out.


    A story she''d heard since she was a child?


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at Mei Lin in a daze. After sleeping for a long time, her eyes were foggy. Her water blue eyes were as clear as the sea water, which made Mei Lin even more jealous.


    Why is Belle always so beautiful, as long as there is her place, she and Bella will instantly lose all the light, all people, especially men, will only see Belle alone!


    It is clear that she is a lonely monster who only likes reading and doesn''t like dressing up all day long!


    Merlin looked at her bitterly: "now Bella has gone to the castle for you, what else do you pretend to be?"


    As soon as her father came back to talk about it, Belle fainted and slept all day. Bella was afraid that if she exceeded the deadline given by the monster, her father would be captured by the monster, so she went instead of belle


    Damned Belle, how can she sleep so long when she faints? She pretends!


    At this time, ran Mu Xun finally found out what had happened.


    "Beauty and... Beast?"


    "Yes, the host is now entering the famous fairy tale world," beauty and the beast ". However, this is a broken fairy tale. Bella, the elder sister of the female Lord, is reborn. She replaces the female Lord to the castle and wants to be with the male Lord."


    "So what I''m going to do now is to get everything right?"


    However, in fact, in the past, Bella had no influence on the plot except for a new woman. Why did the world collapse?


    Ran Mu Xun had some doubts.


    "It''s not just the woman who changed..."


    The little madman said: "Bella, she can''t fall in love with the beast man at all. She just enjoys the luxurious life in the castle. Therefore, she can''t turn the beast into a prince. The beast can''t make a woman fall in love with him and promise to marry him within ten years, and then she can only die... Therefore, the irascible beast kills the woman family and dies because she can''t get redemption."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and quickly analyzed it. In this case, she, the heroine, must get the plot back on track


    "Madman, where''s Bella now?"


    "She''s in the castle. She''s in the castle."


    In other words, at night


    Bella and the man are going to meet


    Bella is reborn. She knows that the ugly beast will become a handsome prince now, so she will definitely not dislike the man, and maybe will take the initiative to seduce him.


    But she is doomed to fail, because she was not sincere from the beginning.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and stood up. After sleeping all day and night, she didn''t eat or drink water. Her face was not very good-looking. When she stood up, her feet were soft and almost couldn''t stand.


    But she said eagerly, "no! Since it''s my fault, I should take responsibility... I''ll go to the castle now and get Bella back! "


    Meilin didn''t expect her to say that. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to stop her.

 Chapter 642

    However, in her own heart, she really wanted belle to accompany the beast and let Bella come back, so she thought about it and didn''t tell her father, who couldn''t afford to be ill because of this. She directly brought out the horse for ran Mu Xun


    "If you want to go, go quickly! Change Bella back! "


    I believe that compared with Bella, that beast should also prefer a more beautiful baby, right? Belle has gone, and no one has ever robbed her and Bella of men


    Merlin naturally would not know that her move would make Bella want to kill her.


    At this time, Bella came down from the carriage and squinted at the old castle surrounded by thorns and weeds.


    Although she was very old in front of her eyes, she knew that after the magic was removed, the beast became a prince, and the castle would return to its former luxury and brightness. She was not afraid to open the door and enter the castle


    It''s clear that she came here in the morning. It should be noon here, but it''s very dark inside. There''s dust and cobwebs everywhere. There''s no one living there


    What''s going on? Father Ming Ming said that he came here in the middle of the night in the rain. When he went in, it was resplendent. There was also an incomparable dinner, a clean and comfortable bed, and even the luxury of the bathroom surprised his father, who was once a rich businessman.


    How could


    "Anybody?" She yelled into the darkness, when she heard the wind and the howling of wild animals.


    If the howling sound was in normal time, Bella would be frightened. However, knowing who the howling sound was, Bella was just surprised and immediately recovered her composure.


    "My father asked me to come... Sir, thank you for letting my father rest here..."


    The answer was a louder howl.


    Then she heard footsteps.


    The dust from the ceiling was shaken down, and her well-dressed hair was stained. Suddenly, a flash of lightning passed through the window, and Bella saw the beast standing on the long revolving stairs


    The whole face, including the whole body, is covered with long hair. The body is almost as strong as her. It must be at least two meters by visual inspection


    Bella looked at the long claws on his hands, which were dyed red. They looked like blood!


    She even felt that he could easily lift her up and crush her to death with only one hand!


    Bella thought that even if she was scared, she would calm down quickly. However, when she saw the face in front of her, she still screamed!


    The next second, the monster jumped down the stairs and pounced on her!


    "Ah..."


    Bella screamed and fainted


    It''s really


    It''s boring.


    The thunder outside the window started. The man gave a cold glance at the woman on the ground and said, "throw her into the room."


    Even if he is not interested in this woman, it does not prevent him from leaving this woman.


    After all


    Who let him be a cursed beast? Only a woman who is willing to marry him can he recover?


    "Yes, your highness."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a middle-aged man appeared in the dark. The middle-aged man carried Bella up and moved away with no expression on his face.


    The man looked at the rainstorm outside the window and suddenly squinted


    In the rain


    Looks like someone''s coming towards the castle again?


    Recently... They are really busy here

 Chapter 643

    It is clear that no one will come to the castle in the past year and a half


    The man thought about it and left


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    Still in the afternoon, it was as dark as night.


    Did the father of the mistress enter the castle under such circumstances?


    Ran Mu Xun sat on the horse. She was all wet. In winter, her teeth were trembling with cold.


    "Little madman, has Bella seen the beast?"


    "Yes, but she was stunned."


    "I''m scared... But it''s not surprising. It is said that when Bei Er first saw the beast, she was also stunned. This is a normal reaction... "


    However, she still has to speed up, can''t let them alone, after all


    Bella is also very good-looking. It is said that in the original story, every day the beast would propose to belle. Who knows if he would propose to Bella as soon as he wakes up? The rebirth of Bella will absolutely not hesitate to agree, then she is the cannon fodder.


    "Drive! Drive... "


    Ran Mu Xun sped up and finally came to the castle. She looked up and enjoyed the castle she had loved in the fairy tales she saw when she was a child. In one of the versions of beauty and the beast, the furniture here could talk? Besides, the younger brother of teacup and the lady of teapot play a very important role


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his dusty childlike heart had been hooked up.


    Leading the horse to the stable, ran Mu Xun pushed open the ancient gate of the castle with great expectation, but what he saw was different from what Bella had just seen.


    What she saw was the same as what Beier''s father saw, the magnificent palace, beautiful crystal lights, exquisite murals, and


    She smelled a fragrance, which made her hurry for a long time. In addition to her previous coma, her stomach, which had not eaten for a day or a night, immediately protested


    Along with the aroma, you can see a table full of delicious food as her father described, and it''s obviously just made.


    It''s getting worse.


    "Anybody?"


    She called to the empty room, but only her own echo answered.


    Ran mushian was not in a hurry. He left the restaurant calmly and heard a small exclamation in his ear.


    She raised the corner of her mouth and went upstairs in no hurry. In the dining room, the exquisite Chinese porcelain pot lady was teaching her son a lesson with her waist crossed: "didn''t you say that when guests come, you can only stay in the kitchen? How can you sneak up here! What if the guest finds out? You want to scare that man away like you did last time... There are not many single women who will come to the castle... "


    The little teacup with the Chinese landscape on its body was a little wronged. She bowed her head to admit her mistake: "sorry, mom, I''m wrong..."


    He added, "but that elder sister is so beautiful that I can''t help but..."


    "The more beautiful a woman is, the less likely she is to stay... Forget it, scared away, scared away..." Mrs. teapot sighed and left with her small teacup.


    Upstairs, ran Mu Xun saw the magic scene in the restaurant through a little madman. He really saw the scene in the fairy tale. Ran Mu Xun was in a very good mood.


    "Anybody?"


    Entering one of the rooms, as soon as ran Mu Xun made a sound, the door of the wardrobe opened.


    Not frightened, ran Mu Xun went to the wardrobe and saw a row of exquisite dresses inside. He turned his eyes and picked up one

 Chapter 644

    "May I borrow the clothes here? My clothes are wet in the rain


    She called to the empty room.


    There is still no response.


    Ran Mutian agreed.


    Anyway, the wardrobe lady will open the door for her to choose, won''t she?


    Yes, there is life in the wardrobe. Just before she came in, she heard the old lady of the wardrobe praising to the bed next door how beautiful she looked and how well she matched the original appearance of her master.


    The bed here is also alive. According to the plot of the fairy tale, it should be the servants in the original castle.


    Of course, it was impossible for ran Mu Xun to change his clothes in front of so many "servants", even if they became furniture now.


    Making sure that no one in the bathroom had turned into furniture, ran murian went in to change clothes, but unexpectedly, as soon as she went in, she felt that someone was staring at her


    "The host is the target."


    It''s the beast man


    Ran Mu Xun was so interested that someone had come to replace the hostess. She thought that he would be more interested in Bella now... You know, her father and her passers-by who broke in by accident have not been absent for so many years, but it is always the furniture servants who let them in and let them eat and drink and then let them go, There are very few cases like her father


    She thought that she would get the same treatment, but she also thought about how to stay in the castle when the rain stopped tomorrow.


    But now it seems


    Like, it''s not too hard?


    At least, the target group is now interested in her


    Ran Mu Xun calmly put on clean clothes, took the clean towel in the bathroom to dry his hair, and then slowly went downstairs again.


    Behind him, the hot line of sight is like a shadow


    After changing clothes, I went downstairs to have dinner. The voice of a small teacup hiding under the curtain came from my ear: "it''s the first time I''ve seen a guest here so calm. She doesn''t seem to be scared at all..."


    Another voice is a little old, "when your highness comes out, she will be scared."


    "Yes? But in front of ordinary guests, your highness will not come out. "


    After he became a beast, his highness thought that he could live like a normal person at first. He even wanted to let the girls of the whole kingdom meet him. One of so many people would marry him. However, the girls always screamed and even fainted when they first saw him


    I tried too many times and failed too many times, so my highness almost gave up now.


    However, one hundred years is approaching


    With only half a year left, if your highness can''t find the one to lift the curse, he will die forever, and they, the furniture turned from servants, will also become dead objects and lifeless furniture forever


    Therefore, it is not only their highness who is anxious, they are also anxious.


    "In my opinion, Miss Bella who fainted is more likely to be the one who lifted the curse. After all, she got the rose carefully cultivated by Her Highness..."


    The voice faded.


    Ran Mu Xun smile, rose?


    She seems to have found a way to stay.


    The next day, ran Mu Xun got out of bed early, took scissors, and cut off the roses that were blooming with dew without hesitation!


    "My God, my God!! What did I do... No, what did you do?! How can you take me to cut the master''s rose!! It''s over. I''m going to be demolished by my master... "

 Chapter 645

    Since she started cutting, the scissors in her hand didn''t stop a word.


    But ran Mu Xun pretended not to hear. He cut one rose after another calmly. In the blink of an eye, dozens of roses were missing!


    "What a beautiful flower She happily picked up one and sniffed it gently. The next second, she felt a dark shadow appeared in front of her eyes. Her shoulder was pressed by a pair of big hairy hands, and she rushed directly to the grass behind!


    "Damn human, who let you pick my rose?"


    The ferocious face appeared in front of her, only a few centimeters away.


    If an ordinary woman is scared, she will lose her looks, scream or faint. However, the man finds that the girl is not scared at all. Her beautiful water blue eyes are staring at him with a curious look on her face.


    "You... Can talk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course he can talk!


    Looking directly into her eyes, the man''s face was a little uncertain.


    Her eyes... Clearly reflected his ugly face, but there was not a trace of panic, nor a trace of fear and hatred


    What''s going on?


    Ran Mu Xun was not frightened. Although he was ferocious, he looked like a lion. Moreover, he was hairy


    Subconsciously, she reached out and touched his head. She couldn''t put down the fluffy and soft hair.


    "How dare you touch my head!"


    The beast roared and grabbed her directly. Ran Mu Xun just felt that in a flash of his eyes, the whole person jumped into the air. The beast stepped on the wall and jumped into the castle from the window. He took her to the highest cell of the castle and threw her in!


    "Pain..."


    Ran Mu Xun frowned and looked at him pitifully.


    This pair of water blue beautiful eyes with tears, as beautiful as the sea, people are soft to see.


    The man looked at her, mind a swing, but soon don''t open your face, the door of the cell "bang" closed!


    "Little madman, Mr. beast... He''s so hot tempered!" Seeing him go away, ran Mu could not help but make complaints about it.


    "But, host, don''t you just use his irritability to stay?"


    If an ordinary passer-by is taken in one night, he will be sent out of the castle the next day by Mr. Richard, the only housekeeper who has not been turned into furniture by the prince of the beast and who has helped the witch at the beginning. She will not be allowed to stay here at all.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. "Little madman, now my reborn sister... Should be awake?"


    Bella did wake up. She was very upset when she woke up. How could she faint when she saw the dear beast... His royal highness? Her royal highness must have a bad impression on her. No, she must change


    She remembers that in her last life, BEI''ER once said that when she arrived at the castle, her favorite place to stay was the study here, and the prince of the beast would accompany her to play chess and chat


    Bella turned over the clothes he had brought, took a quick shower, sprayed perfume, and went to the study.


    At the moment, the beast was looking at the dozens of roses in front of him, and his forehead was blue.


    Damned woman, she cut so many roses he planted by herself


    "Master, Miss Bella is in your study."


    "Where does she go and what does she do?" The man is a little fidgety.

 Chapter 646

    "... it''s like reading a book."


    "Let her see, then, and ignore her!"


    If in the past, he would think that this woman is really different. He would go to the study to cultivate feelings with her. After all


    He doesn''t have much time and needs a woman who is willing to accompany him all his life.


    But now


    The man clenched his teeth, looked at the ceiling, thought of the hateful woman, and went upstairs again.


    Ran Mu Xun had been waiting there for a long time. Before he could react, the huge shadow rushed towards her!


    Monster like fangs pounce in front of his eyes, as long as he bites, her fragile neck will be broken by him!


    However, ran Mu Xun was calm. He didn''t even shake his pupils. Instead, he laughed, reached out and touched his head.


    "Good... Don''t be so fierce... My sister doesn''t like bad babies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This attitude is clearly to treat him as a large dog pet!


    The man narrowed his eyes, raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. The birds who stayed at the window were scared to fly away because of the roar.


    However, ran Mu Xun looked very self-conscious and even asked in a melodious tone, "what''s your name?"


    Of course he won''t.


    "No name... Can I call you darling?" She was right.


    He stares at his copper bell like eyes, this woman


    Are you really not afraid of him? You really think of him as a pet??


    It was the first time that he met a woman who didn''t blame him since he became a beast


    No, it''s hard for him to find anyone who isn''t afraid of him, except the housekeeper who watched him grow up and the servant who has become furniture.


    When he didn''t speak, ran Mu Xun took it as his acquiescence, touched his head like a big cat, and said with a smile, "darling, darling."


    This woman!!


    The man took a deep breath, stretched out his claws, and wanted to catch her.


    His claws were all on her white face. He couldn''t find a trace of fear in her eyes. Instead, he saw a mischievous smile, "darling, don''t scratch me. It''s time to cut your nails..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cut your nails?!


    The man''s face is distorted, but now his wild animal''s face... The more distorted, the more ferocious it is.


    Of course, he can''t really scratch her with his long claws, it''s just


    He was frustrated when he didn''t see her frightened. This kind of mood is really strange. Before, he really hoped that others would not be afraid of him when they saw his appearance, but now


    Maybe he didn''t believe that she was really not afraid. He deliberately let out a wild animal''s roar, showed his teeth in front of her, showed his long tusks, and even bent over. The longest four teeth seemed to plunge into her flesh in the next second


    "Itch..."


    If ordinary people are scared to pee now, but the girl who is suppressed by him suddenly laughs and struggles to roll on the ground, it doesn''t look like she''s afraid that he wants to break free, on the contrary


    Laugh so much that tears come out?!


    The beast''s face froze there, and a strong sense of frustration suddenly appeared in his heart. However, behind this sense of frustration, there was a joy that he didn''t even realize


    She is really not afraid of him.


    Not only that, she took him as a pet


    The wall lamp beside him was full of tears. I thought that he had been a soldier guarding the prison for more than ten years, and it was the first time that he saw a girl who was not afraid of her maste

 Chapter 647

    Tearful wall lamp: "master, come on!! Maybe she is the girl who doesn''t mind her master''s appearance and falls in love with her master


    The animal''s body suddenly froze.


    Ran Mu Xun saw clearly that there was a faint light in his eyes.


    The words of the wall lamp did not encourage him, but hurt him?


    The beast let go of her without saying a word, turned and left, even the door of the cell was not closed


    Ran Mu Xun looked at his back suspiciously and squinted.


    "Little madman, what''s going on?"


    "I guess he has been hit so many times that he no longer believes that any woman can fall in love with himself with such a shape... Host, Prince beast is still a guy with a glass heart and no self-confidence. The host helps him regain his confidence!"


    "Confidence? Maybe he can get it from Bella? " Ran Mu Xun gave a smile.


    "You..."


    With the prince''s terrible self-esteem, if you know that Bella is all about his status and money


    Bella will surely die miserably, and the pride of the beast Prince... Will be crushed even more miserably!


    Is the host sure that it is rebuilding the confidence of the target, not attacking others?


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "if he refuses to admit that he is influenced by me, let him deceive himself! Besides, I''m Bella''s sister in name. It''s hard to stop her from telling the story of two women and a man. Of course, this man should make his stand first! "


    She''s too lazy to argue with Bella.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "is that still necessary? He opened all the doors for me... "


    Of course, she can''t be foolishly in this place without fireplace, hot water or soft quilt.


    Calmly, he went downstairs. Unexpectedly, Mr. Richard, the housekeeper, was waiting there. He bowed to her very gracefully. "Miss, please come here."


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow and let him lead her to the room where she had changed her clothes before. "Miss, you can use everything here at will."


    Richard''s eyes were deep when he looked at ran Mu Xun. So many "furniture" informed him that this unknown girl in front of him was better than Miss Bella who had a affinity with rose


    More like someone who can break the curse that trapped them!


    But


    Maybe the master didn''t want to admit it, so now he ran to the study in confusion


    Just like the young lady in front of her, she pounced on Miss Bella!


    Poor Bella''s face was pale with fear, and the flesh on her face was shaking, but she still tried to pretend not to be afraid, "you... Hello! Mr. beast... "


    Seeing the fear in her eyes, the man calmed down and let her go, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    Bella felt his breath. This powerful momentum made her feel out of breath. She even felt that if she moved a little, the beast would come and eat her!


    She swallowed with difficulty and tried to smile.


    "Thank you... For taking my father..."


    The man looked at her quietly and suddenly extended his hand to her


    Bella''s pupils shrank, and fear flashed through her eyes. Subconsciously, she tried to avoid his hand, but she held it back.


    His hand with long claws just stopped in the air, and then he took it back.


    Sure enough... It''s different.

 Chapter 648

    There was a deep disappointment in my heart, but then I was relieved.


    Just want to leave, behind, a warm body suddenly pasted up!


    Bella was in a hurry. Just now, the beast looked at her and made her feel that he would not look at her again as soon as he turned away, so she rushed forward and hugged him!


    The man was stunned.


    For a long time, no human dare to hold him, but he is not very happy, because this woman is still shaking, she is afraid of him, but, afraid of him, even hate him


    Then why hold him?


    When he was a prince, he was always flattering when he met him. But now he is no longer the elegant prince, but a beast that everyone shouts. Why does she do that?


    Just as he wanted to push Bella away, Yu Guangli saw ran murian coming down the stairs.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and looked at the scene with bad eyes


    This Bella is very fast


    In the heart has been very uncomfortable, but the little madman is still in her mind to stimulate her: "finished, host, strategy object has been dirty! You see, he was touched by another woman... "


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. If she was destined to be with him


    Hum, she will shave the hair that Bella touched one day!


    It''s better to disinfect it again


    Xu is her cold eyes too obvious to show their discomfort, the man looked at, even a bit happy up.


    Instead of pushing Bella away, he turns around and looks at Bella carefully


    "Miss Bella, would you like to..."


    Before he finished, ran Mu Xun, with his eyes burning, touched the vase on the floor!


    From Huaxia shipping, the porcelain vase, which is more expensive than gold, was smashed to pieces.


    Hearing the sound, Bella looked this way. When she saw ran Mu Xun, her eyes were straight.


    "Bei... Bei!"?! Why are you here? "


    These two women... Actually know each other?


    The man stepped back thoughtfully and looked at the two women in front of him.


    Then, he saw a face changing stunt!


    The girl, who was always calm and carefree in front of him, just now came running towards them with a worried face. She pulled Bella nervously, pushed her back and stood in front of Bella, staring at him with an alert look


    "It''s me who wants roses! It''s none of Bella''s business. Don''t hurt her! "


    Huh?


    The man''s throat gave out a low roar, squinted, and his eyes moved from ran Mu Xun''s face to Bella''s face. Bella didn''t expect that Belle would appear here. She scolded in her heart, but said:


    "BEI''ER, go back quickly, I''ll be alone here..."


    She looked worried about BEI''ER. Ran Mu Xun said to the beast in front of her, biting her teeth: "I asked my father to pick the roses. You asked my father''s daughter to accompany you. Of course, I must accompany you! Sister Bella is just too worried about me to come here instead of me... Mr. beast, please let her go back! "


    It turns out that


    So it is.


    It turns out that she is the one who is predestined with his rose


    However, in this way, it is even more impossible for him to let Bella go


    He was afraid and even disgusted with him, but he still wanted to come to him instead of his sister. He just hugged him. He had no doubt that if he proposed to her, she would not hesitate to agree!

 Chapter 649

    What is the purpose of such a woman coming to the castle?


    The man looked at Bella thoughtfully.


    Bella is so angry that she can''t even smile. Originally, she thought the beast was going to propose to her. All she had to do was agree. Next, the beast would become a prince, the castle would return to its former glory, and she would become a princess that everyone admired


    However, all of this was stirred yellow by Belle!


    Bella took a deep breath. "Sir, please let my sister go! My sister already has a fiance. She will get married soon. She can''t stay here... "


    fianc¨¦?


    The beast in front of him suddenly bristled up. Looking at ran Mu Xun''s face, he was also very ferocious. Bella trembled. Ran Mu Xun was trying to explain, but he was grinding his teeth and said in a cold voice:


    "Leave her alone? She cut me dozens of roses, at least here for me to do decades of coolie! I''ll let her go! "


    As he said this, he grabbed ran Mu Xun, picked him up and left.


    Do... Coolie?


    several tens of years??


    Bella''s face changed again and again. She didn''t mind to let Belle be her servant, but now, the prince of beast completely ignored her and just held on to Belle!


    How can this work? In her last life, the prince liked belle. Belle was always popular. Almost all the men she liked from childhood to adulthood liked belle. Even Bernard, who had said he would marry her, liked her because he was refused to express his love to Belle


    Bella is grinding her teeth, and belle is not obedient. It seems that she has to take some measures!


    With a bang, ran Mu Xun was thrown directly into the garden. Almost eating a mouthful of mud, she raised her head, looked at the beast in front of her, and convinced herself in her heart that he was the target of strategy, the target of strategy


    She can''t kill him!


    The power of integral was really great. Ran Mu Xun soon recovered his calm, stood up and looked at him.


    The man looked at her with unpredictable eyes and thought in his heart


    "You picked my sixty-nine roses, and you can''t leave until sixty-nine roses grow again here!"


    This was exactly what ran Mu Xun wanted. Anyway, she had to find a reason to stay.


    It''s just


    "Let go of my sister. Last time my father picked your rose... It was also given to me. I''m the one you should punish. Let Bella go back..."


    "Care so much about your sister?"


    The ferocious face drew closer and closer. "Your sister seems very willing to replace you... Miss Belle, don''t you already have a fiance? Why, for your sister''s sake, even your fiance doesn''t care? "


    He didn''t forget what Bella had just said.


    Ran murian was thoughtful. When Bella said her fiance, she should mean Gaston.


    Since they moved to this small village, many young men in the town, including Gaston, have been pestering belle. Gaston is one of the most handsome and rich. He appears around Belle almost every day and even proposes to her once in a while. Although Belle has never promised, he publicizes that Belle must be his future wife


    The whole village believed that Belle would marry Gaston in the end, including Bella Merlin.


    As if no one had heard her refusal, Gaston himself believed that Belle was his fiancee.

 Chapter 650

    "Gaston? He''s not my fiance. He asked me to marry him several times, but I didn''t promise


    The beast looked at her with suspicion in his eyes.


    A beautiful woman like her is in her infancy. No matter where she goes, there will be countless unmarried men flocking to her. It''s normal for a girl of this age to have a fiance. Bella''s words


    He had no doubt.


    At the thought that this beautiful and attractive girl would be someone else''s, he was inexplicably upset!


    "Host, Bella just wrote to Gaston that you are here... And, she said, you are forced by the target, who wants to force you to marry him!" The little madman came out.


    So, this is Bella''s plan


    There''s a troublemaker in Gaston. It''s going to be a lot of chaos


    After all, that Gaston is famous for his narcissism. Belle refuses him so many times and always ignores him. He also thinks that belle is just shy and will marry him in the end. He is so arrogant and arrogant that it is impossible for belle to marry someone else


    He''s sure to bring people to Belle!


    In that case


    Ran Mu Xun smiled and stepped forward.


    The man was stunned and subconsciously wanted to step back. However, as soon as he moved, he felt that if he stepped back, he would lose, so he just stood there and looked at her motionlessly


    Step by step towards yourself.


    Then, when the tip of his foot touched the tip of his foot, he finally stopped.


    Whether he was a prince or a beast, he never needed to be nervous in front of others. But at this moment, the man found that his heart beat faster and held his breath subconsciously


    Ran Mu Xun was acutely aware of his reaction. He raised the corner of his mouth and stared at his familiar and strange eyes. She blinked


    "You don''t believe it? How about I prove it to you? "


    prove? How to prove it?


    The next second, he knows.


    Because, in front of the beautiful girl on tiptoe, gently


    Kiss him on the forehead.


    A few hairless places on his face


    The beast''s huge body suddenly froze there, staring at her in disbelief.


    She


    She actually


    Kiss him?!


    He is not the elegant and charming prince. He is a ferocious beast. Even he doesn''t want to see himself in the mirror and smashes all the mirrors where he lives


    She


    He opened his mouth and could not say anything for a moment.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and stepped back.


    A gust of wind from the window, blowing away her long black hair, her white skirt also flying with the wind


    At that moment, he suddenly felt like he was back in the past


    Back when he was the elegant and proud prince.


    If he met such a beautiful and dazzling girl at that time, he would not hesitate to pursue her and propose to her


    But now, his heart is shaking.


    "Don''t think that if you seduce me, you can stop working! I won''t let you go until I have planted 69 roses! "


    Leaving behind the cruel words, the man quickly left.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Ran Mu Xun always felt that his back was in a mess. It looked like


    The meaning of running away.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth.


    "Little madman, you say, he... Is he?"

 Chapter 651

    She said this inexplicably, but the little madman quickly understood her meaning, and only it knew who the two "he" in her words were.


    This time, he was brutalized, so the host could not distinguish from the appearance.


    But


    It''s good to recognize.


    This arrogant but domineering temperament is exactly the same as before.


    Little madman tone is very calm: "host, is not, you also have to attack him, who let him be male Lord, you are female Lord."


    Well, that''s true.


    However, if he is "he", she will be more motivated when she makes a strategy.


    In his last life, the arrogant and irascible sect leader never thought that he would go to a world where people despise him and become an ugly beast


    The only thing that''s the same is that they are all the same arrogant and irritable.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t control it, and his mouth rose.


    After being teased by her, Mr. beast, who still didn''t know his name, went back to his room and was stunned for a while.


    On the table, the sixty-nine roses that ran Mu Xun had cut were still there, with a faint fragrance.


    These roses are the only things he put his heart into after he became a beast


    So, Mr. housekeeper, they all felt that the roses he planted would help him find the one who would lift the spell for him.


    Could it be her?


    Holding out his hand, the man stroked his rugged and ferocious face with a bitter smile.


    Even he felt extremely ugly face. Can a woman really ignore it and fall in love with him?


    Bella


    By the way, there is another woman in the castle at the moment


    The man took a deep breath, changed his gorgeous clothes and appeared in front of Bella.


    Bella stares at ran Mu Xun, who is eating with her. At this moment, she is very suspicious. In her last life, Belle knew that the beast was actually a prince, so she agreed to accompany him for a lifetime


    Or, at the moment the baby is reborn!


    Otherwise, if she suffers for her, why does she have to rush here?!


    "Belle, I''ve told Gaston. Gaston will come to save you soon. You can go back." Bella''s eyes were slightly cold looking at ran Mu Xun.


    Ran murian sighed, "but, Bella, I really don''t like Gaston, and..."


    She turned her eyes. "Before I came here, listen to Merlin, Bernard came to you... Bella, I really don''t want you to lose happiness because of me... Haven''t you been looking forward to marrying Bernard?"


    Bella''s face changed. "I''m... Not worthy of him? He is the son of a superior count. I''m just a poor country girl now. My father doesn''t have much property to share with us at all. "


    She certainly can''t want to marry Bernard now. Although they are aristocrats, they are a fire pit at all!


    "Belle, it''s nothing for me to sacrifice, but you are different. If you marry Gaston, you will have a good life..."


    She still did not give up persuading ran Mu Xun to leave the castle.


    Just to the restaurant, they heard such a sentence, the man''s face suddenly more chilly.


    With a cold hum, the two girls on the scene noticed him. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed, staring at his red forehead, and raised his mouth


    Bella froze for a moment, resist the impulse to escape, look at his face in the light


    Seeing too clearly, she always felt that the fierce beast would come and kill her next second!

 Chapter 652

    Take a deep breath, Bella tells herself in her heart: This is a prince, this is a prince... When she lifts his magic spell, he will become a handsome prince


    And she will be a princess!


    So tell yourself, Bella really relaxed down, smiling gracefully, came forward to think of holding his hand


    But he avoided it exactly.


    Bella was not angry, but relieved behind him.


    At the long dining table, Bella and ramustian were far away. Richard didn''t expect that his host would come down to eat. After all, since the previous dinner at the same table scared the woman fainted and yelled "monster", the host almost only ate in his own room.


    And this time the exception is


    Richard calmly put the extra tableware next to ran Mu Xun.


    Bella was a little unhappy when the tall Orc walked to her side before meeting


    Next to her... Sat down.


    Bella looked at ran Mu Xun with pride. Sure enough, she came first. The prince must like her better, or believe that she is the girl who can help him remove the curse.


    Although proud, but when his huge body occupied his side, Bella would not dare to sit down.


    Try to find a topic to chat with the beast beside, but no matter what she said, he didn''t respond.


    Bella got a little upset.


    Wasn''t he supposed to ask her to lift the spell for him? She''s here to help him. Why do you need her to please him!


    The last generation of Beier Mingming also said that at first she was afraid of his Royal Highness''s beast shape and didn''t dare to get close to him. Slowly she found that he used to read books and communicate, so she was not so afraid of him.


    Her royal highness, the beast shaped prince, will appear every day to accompany her to eat, read and chat


    They even planted a whole garden of roses together


    Even so, when he proposed to Belle every day, Belle never agreed.


    BEI''ER even missed her father and went back home, but she forgot the time she had arranged with the prince to go back. She almost killed the prince


    When Prince beast almost died, she realized her sincerity and said that she would marry him. Then she finally lifted the curse


    He begged for Belle in his previous life. Why didn''t he ask for her in this life?!


    Bella stares at ran mushian fiercely. It must be because of her appearance! Belle let her Royal Highness''s heart not only on her!


    Anyway, Belle must disappear!


    Bella thought so, especially when she saw the man with a wild animal face staring at Belle from time to time, her heart became more jealous.


    But she didn''t expect that at this time, the beast, who had been ignoring her, suddenly turned and looked at her


    "Miss Bella, will you marry me and live with me for the rest of your life?"


    Bella''s pupils shrink, and she feels the surprise in her heart is coming out!


    Her heart was about to jump out of her mouth. Bella looked at ran Mu Xun triumphantly and nodded eagerly


    "I do!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun squinted at the scene.


    Oh.


    It''s the first time that she has such an impulse in so many worlds


    The impulse to bite the target to death!


    The little madman was also confused, "host, what to do, strategy object, how to suddenly express to the female partner... No, proposed?"


    The little madman was worried, "no!! Host, is the host''s task going to fail? "

 Chapter 653

    It was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but found that its host was always calm.


    "Host?"


    Ran Mu Xun was staring at the beast in front of him. He had no expression all the time. When he proposed, his eyes were also cold.


    According to the plot, this is not the first time he has proposed to a woman.


    Also, even if the prince of a country is turned into a beast, in order to break the curse at the beginning, the king and other people should also try to find a way. It is impossible that no woman will not marry him


    Maybe a woman has already agreed.


    It''s just


    Even if the other party agreed, the curse could not be broken.


    But obviously, with Bella''s IQ, she may not be able to think of this.


    She thought that if she agreed to the beast''s proposal, he would immediately become a prince, and she would become the princess of all eyes.


    So, after agreeing, Bella stares at the ferocious beast face in front of her, only to find that there is no change at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bella was a little confused.


    Is it hard for her to get rid of the curse until she officially marries him?


    Just thinking about this, the beast sneered before meeting, picked her up, went outside and threw her out of the gate of the castle!


    "Ah ah..." Bella screamed, "what are you doing?! I''m your fiancee now. I''m the one who can help you get rid of the curse... "


    But the beast did not even look at her, and let the gate of the castle close again.


    Bella''s voice is hard to hear.


    Then, he went to ran Mu Xun and opened his mouth. What he wanted to say was that he couldn''t say a word to her clear water blue eyes.


    "Are you going to propose to me, too?"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sweetly, "but it''s no use asking!"


    She stood up and looked at him with a smile: "because, I refuse!"


    Hum, she''s angry. He can''t propose to her successfully!


    She would never agree if he didn''t make her happy!


    Ran murian said and turned back to his room.


    The man stood in the same place with a gloomy face.


    "Master, you have made Miss Belle angry." The lady of the teapot came out.


    The little teacup jumped out of her and Mrs. Ren poured a cup of tea on him. "Master, Miss belle is angry. Please take me up. Miss Belle didn''t eat anything for dinner. At this time, give her some strong hot tea and a plate of hot and fragrant desserts just out of the oven... She will soon forgive the master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does everyone think he did something wrong!


    It''s these women


    None of them are true


    However, when I thought of the look in ran Mu Xun''s eyes, he unconsciously scratched his hair at the man from me


    "Sure... Will she like it?"


    "Master, even if she doesn''t like it, you have to show your sincerity." Mrs. teapot earnestly advised him, "master, don''t you find that Miss belle is the most likely person to break the curse at present?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He pursed his lips and lowered his eyelashes


    Of course he found out.


    So, will always be so easily touched by her heartstrings


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    The door panels were shaking.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the door which was closed by her, and his mouth drew.


    This man, knowing that he has become a beast, can''t control his strength?


    If she knocks on like this again, she suspects that he will knock on the door!

 Chapter 654

    Ran Mu Xun didn''t care about him.


    She can be sure that the archdeacon followed him. However, he has no memory of his last life. He really regards himself as the prince of the beast cursed by the witch. What he wants most now is to find a woman to lift the curse for him.


    Any woman will do!


    What''s said is to follow her to this world?


    She allowed him to follow up, meaning should be very obvious, but in the end, he proposed to another woman in front of her face?!


    Moreover, before that, he must have proposed to other women, but the curse has not been lifted.


    "Host, don''t you want to finish the task quickly?"


    "Hum."


    Ran turned over and turned his back to the door as if he had not heard.


    But the next second, there was a loud bang, and the door was smashed open!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly sat up from the bed, staring at the man who was also a little silly


    He really knocked on the door!


    The man looked at her in disbelief, with milk tea and dessert in his hand. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. He stayed for a while, and then he turned around in embarrassment


    "I''ll... Change the door for you right away."


    He hastily put things down, small teacup cover face, some can''t bear to look directly at.


    Why did their highness suddenly become so


    Cute stupid


    The teapot lady chuckled, "when you meet someone you like, you are always at a loss. I think I was the same..."


    Who do you like?


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. She didn''t believe that the stupid beast liked her now!


    Even if he likes it, he won''t admit that it''s a stupid beast used to deceiving himself!!


    The man went downstairs to calm down for a while. Mr. Richards quietly brought him the tools to repair the door. He accused him with a face: "master, you are so violent, you will scare Miss belle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, everyone is on BEI''ER''s side, and he has to be blamed for everything he does.


    But... Even himself


    Once he did something that made her unhappy, he felt as if he had done something wrong, a little at a loss


    Even now, he didn''t dare to go upstairs and didn''t know how to face her.


    However, soon someone solved the problem for him!


    "Is Belle caught here by that beast?"?! All right, guys, come on! Today, we must kill that monster! "


    The man''s eyes were cold.


    Over the years, they have been closed to the world. Even the surrounding towns don''t know that there is a castle here. In the castle, the owner of the kingdom once lived. But later, the prince was turned into a wild animal and didn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, so he gradually closed the world and rarely let outsiders near him.


    But it doesn''t mean they are bullies!


    "Host, here comes Gaston! He took a group of people and said he wanted to save you, and killed the target of the strategy! "


    Kill the target? It was a dream!


    Ran murian is grinding her teeth. Gaston is faster than she imagined. Originally, only people who are predestined with her can find here. They will arrive here so soon. It is estimated that it has something to do with Bella who was thrown out earlier


    "Yes, the host, Bella has a grudge against the host and the target. She doesn''t want the host to get the happy ending in the original plot, so she just went out and attracted Gaston and them."


    We can''t let them fight.


    Although he is the appearance of a beast, he is human after all. His ability is limited and he is outnumbered. She doesn''t want him to be killed as a beast before the task is finished.

 Chapter 655

    Ran mushian rushed out directly, but it was too late. The speed of the beast was faster than her, and it had already jumped on Gaston directly, showing its teeth and howling at him.


    Gaston, who was still clamoring to kill the beast, was pale and trembling, while his companions


    As soon as the beast came towards them, he dropped his weapon and ran away.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    Gaston''s voice was shaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was worried about seeing the scene of the wild animals being besieged. When he came out, he saw such a picture and suddenly drew his mouth.


    "This is your fiance?" The beast turned, with a certain irony in his eyes.


    For some unknown reason, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a little humiliated.


    But this man is not her fiance.


    Gaston''s eyes brightened when he saw her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The irony in the beast''s eyes became more obvious.


    Ran murian sighed, "he''s not my fiance. Let him go."


    The beast squinted and looked at Richard, who quickly took away all the weapons scattered around him.


    He then slowly put away his paws, but still looked coldly at Gaston.


    Gaston was scared to pee. Although he knew there was a beast here, he didn''t expect that the beast was so fast and huge. He had no resistance with his sword


    If he had known it was such a beast, he would not have come


    Now, as soon as he was let go, Gaston quickly grabbed ran Mutian and said, "honey, I''ve come to save you! Don''t be afraid, let''s go... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is the person who just said "baby help me"? Now it''s him who came to save her?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little speechless, but when she saw the animal''s hair, she calmed down and said to Gaston, "Gaston, go back. I''ve decided to stay here..."


    "Why?" Gaston was stunned. "Are you really going to be with this beast as Bella said? Because he has a castle? "


    Ran Mu Xun found that neither the original owner nor she could communicate with Gaston.


    "Although I don''t seem to have any need to explain to you, but..."


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun came to the wary beast. He was dissatisfied with the height difference. He was so tall that she could not reach him even on tiptoe


    So she motioned to him, and the beast hesitated for a moment, and bent down obediently


    Then, the corner of the mouth is warm.


    The beast''s pupil was shocked, and Gaston, who looked at the scene, was also directly confused. He couldn''t believe it and looked at her, "honey, you..."


    "What are you doing?" Ran Mu felt the soft hair on the man''s head. He didn''t even bother to look at him. "Gaston, he''s mine, and he won''t do anything to me... Even if he does anything to me, it''s none of your business."


    She gave him a cold look. "I remember I never agreed to your proposal. To me, you''re just a nosy, annoying stranger


    "You..."


    In the past, although every marriage proposal was rejected, Belle never just ignored it or said "no" directly. Gaston was the first time to hear her say such impolite words. He didn''t believe that any woman would dislike him. Now she not only dislikes him, but also likes a beast!

 Chapter 656

    Gaston was not afraid any more. He stepped forward and grabbed ran Mutian.


    "Belle, you must be lying to me, aren''t you? Are you threatened by this monster to do so... "


    Gaston would never admit that he was no better than an ugly beast!


    When the man heard this, he got angry, grabbed Gaston with one hand and yelled at him.


    When he roared, Gaston''s hair was blown disorderly, and his face muscles were twisted. Maybe anger made him brave. Gaston bit his teeth and tried to kick him, "put me down, you damned beast... I will never allow belle to be ruined by you!! Belle... "


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes, "throw him out, it''s annoying."


    Anyway, she is just a minor supporting role. Why does she waste time explaining to him?


    Then she went straight into the castle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gaston''s eyes went straight, "Belle, Belle!"


    Then the beast''s ferocious face stopped him. Gaston didn''t dare to say a word. He was swallowing and his face muscles were shaking. He looked at the beast with a murderous look in fear


    "Don''t, don''t kill me... Please..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ran Mu Xun drew his mouth and looked back, he sneered at the beast "your fiance is just like this". He was even more upset.


    She was too lazy to look at Gaston, who was arrogant and afraid of death, and went straight into the castle.


    Gaston was even more desperate. He thought the monster would eat him


    The next second, the man sneered scornfully and threw him out


    Throw to the ground more than ten meters away, "don''t pester Belle again, Belle will never be your fiancee, not in the past, not now, not in the future..."


    Gaston screamed in pain, but was swept coldly by the beast, and he was afraid to speak for a moment.


    "Give you ten seconds to disappear here... Otherwise, stay here forever!"


    Before the man began to count, Gaston quickly got up and ran around the corner. When he got to the corner, he stepped on his other foot and jumped forward. For fear that the beast behind him would catch up with him, Gaston left here in ten seconds


    "You are right not to agree to his proposal."


    Ran Mu Xun was planting rose seedlings in the garden when he heard such a sentence.


    Ran Mu Xun did not laugh.


    Just because she doesn''t agree to Gaston''s proposal doesn''t mean she will. She''s a very vengeful person


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t even look at him.


    The tall beast stood there, looking at her at a loss. For a long time, ran Mu Xun suddenly heard his voice¡ª¡ª


    "Yijinfu..."


    She was stunned for a moment.


    Looking back, I saw the beast in front of me with an awkward face and said, "my name..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She understood what he meant.


    Turning to the corner of his mouth, ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "then I''ll call you Jin... Don''t call me BEI''ER, call me ran!"


    "Ran ran..."


    The name sounds strange in his foreign accent, but when he calls her name in her familiar voice, she still can''t help it


    The heartstrings are rippling.

 Chapter 657

    Lying on the pure natural blanket in his study, ran Mu Xun was reading a book and drinking a drink.


    If you look carefully, you will find that what she is lying on is not a blanket, but her soft and glossy hair


    He lay on the ground, obediently when her blanket, do not disturb her, himself is also turning the book.


    "Host, you seem to have the feeling of belle getting along with the beast in the original plot now." The little madman said, "but, host, when are you going to agree to the proposal of the target? There''s no Gaston or Bella standing in your way now! "


    Ran Mu didn''t even pick his eyebrows. "Do you think that if he asks me to marry him now, I will succeed? No, now he just cares about me and likes me... Not to the extent of love. "


    "But the way to break the spell is for the host to love the target, not for the target to love the host."


    "Well, if he doesn''t love me, why should I love him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman didn''t speak any more. He felt that his host was as proud as the target!


    "Host, how are you going to make the target fall in love with you?"


    "That''s it."


    Ran murian said, yawned, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Some beast that she used as a pillow froze for a moment, and did not dare to move, even the book in her hand did not dare to turn the page.


    "Master..."


    The small teacup carefully jumped over, trying not to let the milk tea in the cup overflow, "do you want to let the bed uncle come over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yijinfu''s eyes narrowed. Bed man?


    Let her drink milk tea, watching her lips touch the cup of that moment, he was extremely restrained to resist... Do not smash this cup of tea, and told himself, this little dumb cup is just a five-year-old boy, he should not be jealous


    His mother, Mrs. teapot, took care of him from childhood. Mrs. Jess, he can''t hurt her son


    But, this also calculate, he still has to endure her to lie on the other man''s body to sleep?!


    Even he now pretends that he is a blanket that can''t move!


    EKF snorted coldly, "Richard!"


    Richard reappeared quietly, "take care of the furniture... In her room."


    "Where... To deal with?" The small teacup opened its eyes.


    Mr. Richard calmly picked up the small teacup and said, "come out too..."


    This small teacup is so small that I don''t know if the master is jealous?


    After coming out of the study respectfully, Richard went directly into ran Mu Xun''s present room, "come out, master, let you stay in other places."


    Everyone quickly understood what he meant and left in line.


    The lady of the wardrobe sighed, "ah, I wanted to see what the master looked like when he fell in love..."


    The sewing machine next to me was also a little unhappy. "It doesn''t matter if you come out and leave the clothes I made for Miss belle. That sunny yellow dress, but I made it for Miss Belle..."


    "Don''t complain. Leave your clothes. I''ll have someone change into another wardrobe later. You all go out."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know that so many things had happened during her short nap that all the living furniture in her room had been changed to other places.


    She turned over and stretched. When she woke up, she found that Ekin, who had been leaning against her, was still lying there, motionless.

 Chapter 658

    "You..."


    Looking at the clock on the wall, ran Mu Xun felt angry and funny. She had to sleep for more than an hour, right? He''s just going to be her pillow?


    This beast is so cute.


    Happy, she looked up and touched his head.


    "How lovely


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the first time since he became a beast, someone said he was cute


    Yijinfu stares at her with twinkling eyes. Is she really not afraid of him at all?


    It turns out.


    For some reason, he suddenly wanted to see what she would look like when she was afraid


    Iquif stood up and left with some awkward steps.


    That night, ran Mu Xun suddenly found that the few living things in his room in the afternoon had returned, and


    A lot more.


    They all gathered together and whispered. From the moment she came in, they never stopped.


    "Lady wardrobe, what''s the matter with you, master? How can we leave at once and come back at once? "


    "That''s right. I''m finally getting used to a new place and coming back again..."


    "I love this room! Miss Belle''s room is fragrant... "


    "Mom, have we been in Miss Belle''s room ever since? Can I go anywhere else? "


    "Shh... Here comes Miss Belle... Get ready!" said the wardrobe lady


    get ready?


    Ran Mu Xun wiped his hair and picked his eyebrows.


    What are they going to do?


    The door of the wardrobe suddenly opened itself.


    Then, an owl jumped out of the wall clock and cried. Suddenly, the teapot flew up by itself, poured a cup of milk tea into the teacup, and the broom suddenly started to move, disturbing me like dancing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes, and his action of wiping his hair stopped for a moment.


    This is


    You''re not going to hide it anymore?


    "... why wasn''t she scared?"


    "In the past, when we did this, human beings would be scared, scream and run away, shouting ''ghost''


    "You''re not scared, are you?"


    "Don''t you all move. Can''t you come one by one! What if you scare Miss Belle away? "


    "You say, why did the master suddenly let us scare Miss belle?"


    It turns out that it was the guy EKF who made them do this


    You want to scare her?


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth, calmly went to the teapot lady''s side, took the fresh water, took a drink, and then said hello to the shy little teacup that just touched her lips: "Hello, little thing!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    The furniture was in a daze.


    Then ran Mu Xun said to the teapot lady with a sweet smile: "it''s a little sweet, madam. Next time, add less sugar!"


    £¿£¿


    "Shh... Mr. clock, it''s not the time to tell the time... It''s time to rest!"


    Another one is confused.


    Ran Mu Xun sat down, looked at the clean table, and said to the rag that was still struggling to wipe the table: "hard work, Miss rag!"


    Miss dishcloth was too frightened to move again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the furniture was in a daze, and in the next room, Ekin, who was clearly watching the scene, raised his eyebrows.


    Not only not scared, but also


    You already know that?


    Interesting


    Ran ran... He saw it when he was a man or a beast


    The most special girl.


    The eyes were dim, and Yi Jin Fu appeared in front of Ran Mu Xun and looked at her.


    "You already know?"

 Chapter 659

    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun put down his tea cup, smiling like a flower.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid? How lovely they are. Besides, it''s too quiet here for you. It''s much more lively with them. "


    As soon as ran Mu Xun said this, he immediately heard the furniture chatting happily.


    "Belle likes us!"


    "Great, I knew there would always be people who like us and don''t think of us as ghosts!"


    "I like Belle, too..."


    It''s furnished.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yijinfu narrowed his eyes and smelled of danger: "get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The furniture froze for a moment, immediately moved, and left in line. The little teacup was still drunk, red faced and didn''t want to go. She was pulled by the teapot lady, exclaimed and taken away


    All of a sudden, the room was so empty that there was only a new lifeless bed left.


    "You have a lot of guts."


    Yijinfu looked at her and asked what he had been asking: "why do you want to stay?"


    "It''s very good here. I like super large study and lovely furniture... I like it very much. The most important thing is... Didn''t you ask me to stay? Mr. beast. "


    She picked up the roses in the vase in front of her and sniffed them. "I haven''t finished planting 69 roses yet."


    "After that? Are you going back? " He is pressing.


    "What else?" She winked at him. "Didn''t you tell me to plant sixty-nine roses before I left?"


    "What if... I let you stay?" He looked at her steadily.


    "Why?"


    "I..." he looked at her. He couldn''t deny how much he was attracted by this girl. However, he knew clearly and painfully that she was a beautiful girl. There were countless men who wanted to have her. He was the ugliest one among these men


    Who would want to spend a lifetime with a beast?


    Even if you want to, there are other purposes, such as Bella


    But he didn''t want to think about that possibility.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "Mr. beast, if you want to keep me, you have to show your sincerity."


    Looking at her, EKF suddenly laughed.


    "Good."


    He bent down and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    She did not dodge, the hair on his face rubbed against his face, itching, but she held back, waiting for his "sincerity".


    She gave her a chance to pursue her, a


    Let her fall in love with him!


    A prince deserves to be a prince, even if he becomes a beast.


    The prince must have never pursued others. Under this background, the pursuit way he can think of is so single.


    When he got up the next morning, ran found that his whole room had become a sea of flowers.


    He had almost picked all the blooming flowers from the whole castle. It is said that he cut them one by one.


    He tried to go to the kitchen and learn how to cook. He almost burned the kitchen for two steaks. It''s not easy to finish the two pieces. The blade that the beast hasn''t used for so many years makes him make frequent mistakes on the dining table. With one force, the fork almost cuts the plate directly.


    Let the fountain in the castle which has not been used for many years spray water again. He went down to repair it himself, and giggled at her like a drowned chicken.


    Just like the original story, I read books, played chess and chatted with her in my study. He did his homework well and threw himself in her favor.


    The world of fairy tales is beautiful. Ran enjoyed such a life, but she knew that such peace would not last long.

 Chapter 660

    Bella runs up to her and tells her that her father is ill because of guilt and missing her too much.


    "I want to go home and see my dad, EKF." Ran Mu Xun hung his eyelashes and stared at the food in front of him, but he didn''t eat a mouthful. He was so worried about his father that he couldn''t eat.


    The beast in front of her was silent for a while, looking at her with complicated eyes.


    Let her go... Will she come back? Or, forget his existence from now on


    Ran Mu Xun knew that he was struggling. In the original plot, the beast had been confused and hesitated, because he was afraid that after the mistress left, he would never come back


    It turns out that Belle said she would come back in a week, but after she went back, she lived happily with her father as if she had completely forgotten him. If it wasn''t for Gaston, they said they were going to kill the beast, she would have driven it back. Maybe the beast would have died long ago.


    However, it is also a sublimation of feelings. Only after experiencing this event, the beast almost died, can the woman find that she really loves him.


    But she is going to leave for a short time, not to love him, but to make her believe


    She loves him.


    "OK, you go back..." yijinfu took a deep breath and handed her the ring in his hand. "If you want to come back, put on the ring."


    "Good."


    She chuckled and touched his head for the last time. "I''ll be back for sure, EKF!"


    The beast laughed, but the smile froze there.


    Ran Mu Xun left.


    When she returns to town, Belle''s father''s illness is the same as in the original story. It''s good to see Belle come back.


    Merlin has already married the businessman as in the original story. Being the stepmother of three children makes her tired, but she just comes back to see their father and leaves. She doesn''t even have time to pick on belle.


    Bella has not been married, she has always been reluctant to give up the gorgeous castle and Princess position.


    "Host, Bella seems to be doing something. She''s not going to let the host go back to the castle."


    "Let her go. What can she do?" Ran Mu Xun laughed it off.


    "Have something to eat, Belle!" Bella brought the fragrant milk tea and the cake just out of the oven.


    "Host, don''t eat it. Sleeping pills are put in the milk tea!" The little madman reminds me in time.


    Ran murian sighed. Bella, who was unwilling to give up, even tried to kill her before, but she successfully avoided it with the help of little madman. But this time, sleeping pills? What does she want to do?


    Quietly, ramuson took advantage of Bella''s inattention to change the two cups of milk tea. When Bella turned around, she saw that she had already drunk her carefully prepared milk tea. Bella happily raised her mouth and drank her own cup of milk tea. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished drinking, she felt more and more sleepy, yawned and fell asleep.


    Ran looked at Bella thoughtfully, moved her to her bed and went downstairs.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, a shadow sneaked into her room.


    "Host, it''s Gaston!"


    Did not expect, Gaston has not given up, but also with Bella united, intend to create a fact?


    Ran Mu Xun was sitting downstairs by the fireplace, baking a fire and chatting with her father, "Belle, where''s Bella?"


    "She just fell asleep in my room." She had no intention of concealing it.


    The father didn''t think much about it. Of course, he didn''t know. At this moment, his other daughter is not alone upstairs

 Chapter 661

    "Ah ah..."


    The next day, a scream came from BEI''ER''s room. When ran murian went upstairs, the servant and her father were already at the door.


    Bella and Gaston are settled.


    Bella stared at ran Mu Xun with an ugly face. "It must be you. You designed us on purpose..."


    Ran Mu Xun said innocently, "but it was you who fell asleep in my room yesterday... Bella, even if you want to have a private meeting with Gaston, there is no need to use my room..."


    Gaston''s face was also very ugly. He thought that the woman he got last night was belle who had been dreaming for a long time. He didn''t expect that it would be Bella whom he despised at all. So many people saw that he had to marry Bella


    Gaston left angrily.


    Nevertheless, their marriage was soon settled.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter with EKF now?"


    It''s time for ran Mu Xun to calculate the time. It''s time for the beast in the original plot to die. The woman master found that she actually loved him and went back to break the curse.


    "Host, you are really cruel... The target of strategy is taking care of those roses every day, picking a rose every day, sleeping in the host''s room with it, not thinking about tea and food..."


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth, "that is to say, he loves me enough now."


    This is fair, otherwise only she with the memory of previous life, still have deep feelings for him, but he just want her to break the curse, she is too much at a loss.


    "Host, when are you going back?"


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t mean that in the original story, the beast thought that Belle would never come back, so he lay in the rose bush and didn''t eat or drink, intending to starve himself to death?" Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I have to wait until that time."


    "When you make complaints about what the original plot is like," the little madman could not help but Tucao.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed more happily.


    "Don''t you think it''s very rare for him to look like this now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman looks at yijinfu in the virtual picture and recalls that many previous worlds were overbearing, ruthless and even threatening its strategic targets


    "Well, it''s really rare. We should have a look at it more!"


    The little madman continued to reach a tacit agreement with her.


    However, plans always fail to keep up with changes.


    Bella married the next day, the little madman suddenly wake her up: "host!! No, Gaston took people to the castle


    "What?" Ran Mu Xun frowned, "what does he want to do? Wasn''t it enough to be humiliated last time? And if it''s because of me, I''m not in the castle right now... "


    "Host, Bella blew the pillow last night. Gaston felt it was a great shame that he had fled the castle in such a mess. So he listened to Bella''s advice, but failed to attack the target, so he planned to burn the whole castle!"


    "Damn, this Bella..."


    She just can''t get it by herself, and she doesn''t want to get it


    It''s clear that Gaston is the golden son-in-law that Bella wanted but couldn''t get. At least Gaston is the richest, youngest and most handsome man in the village


    Why is she not willing to be satisfied!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, got up and went to search her jewelry box. She had to go back to the castle immediately


    After all, in the original plot, Gaston injured the beast. In other words, the beast is not invincible. He will be injured and die

 Chapter 662

    Yijinfu may win a single fight or even a group fight, but he can burn it with fire


    Not only him, but also the whole castle, including the furniture that can''t get out, will lose their lives!


    She can''t let this happen!


    "Ring... Where''s my ring?"


    Ran Mu Xun turned over the treasure chest, but he never saw the ring that Yi Jin Fu gave her.


    Gaston and they have already set out. If she wants to get to the castle before them, the fastest way is the ring. As soon as she puts it on, she will appear in the castle immediately


    "Host, your ring... I just found out that Bella stole it when she got married yesterday and used it as her dowry!"


    Of course, Bella doesn''t have such foresight. In fact, she doesn''t know the magic effect of this ring. She just thinks it''s beautiful and the gems on it are very big. When she sees it, she is jealous. She thinks that this Chinese ring should belong to herself, so she steals it directly.


    Yesterday everyone was busy with the wedding, and so was ran Mu Xun, so she didn''t know that such a thing had happened.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence..."


    "Where is Bella now?"


    "She''s on Gaston''s side..."


    At the moment, Bella was showing off the beautiful jewelry that Gaston had given her with her sisters. She was wearing the ring stolen from ramuson.


    "Bella, you are the happiest woman in the world. You can not only marry the most handsome man in the whole village, but also treat you so well and give you such beautiful jewelry!"


    Bella covered her mouth, chuckled, and raised her big ring. "Of course, Gaston really loves me!"


    "But before, it was said that Belle was Gaston''s fiancee? Why is he married to you now? " There is a girl with brown hair who is unwilling to say that she is also one of those admirers of Gaston.


    The most beautiful woman in the whole village is Belle. If she loses to Belle, she will forget it, but why is Bella


    Bella''s face changed, but she said with a quick smile, "Belle doesn''t like Gaston again. Besides, how long ago was that? Gaston doesn''t like her since Belle... Went to the castle!"


    "Isn''t it true that the belle we are talking about is to be affectionate to others?" A girl who has been jealous of belle can''t help saying.


    She didn''t finish, but everyone understood what she meant.


    BEI''ER''s family is a normal family. When their father goes out to do business but loses all his money, they should be in a very bad situation. However, their family is getting better and better. They all have money to hire new servants


    At the same time, Belle disappeared for a long time


    Although Bella disappeared for a few days, she came back soon. She said she was going to her aunt''s house in the city, and no one doubted her.


    But BEI''ER herself is a man of the moment in the village, and her every move has attracted people''s attention. She has been missing for such a long time, and when she comes back, she is wearing the gorgeous dress that they have only seen in the painting


    They suspected it for a long time.


    Bella lowered her eyelashes and laughed, but did not deny it.


    We all looked at each other and acquiesced directly.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the object of their gossip, Belle appears directly in front of them and grabs Bella''s hand


    "Give me the ring back!"

 Chapter 663

    Bella''s face suddenly changed and she wanted to take back her hand, but ran Mu Xun''s strength was so strong that she couldn''t take it back. She could only say angrily, "what do you say? This ring was given to me by Gaston. If you can''t get Gaston, you''d better grab the ring he gave me. It''s not very good!"


    Everyone looked at the scene in surprise and looked at each other. After all, they were outsiders, and they were not easy to intervene. In fact, no matter belle or Bella, there were people who were not happy with them, and they were watching the play.


    Ran Mu Xun was too lazy to play with her. He bit his teeth and said, "if you don''t return the ring to me, I''ll tell Gaston that it wasn''t an accident at all. You designed him on purpose!"


    Bella can successfully marry Gaston, in addition to Gaston must be responsible, is that she successfully appeased Gaston, she told Gaston, that day Belle knew her plan, in turn designed her, she is also the victim.


    In order to make Gaston be responsible for her, she even cried that she had accepted Bernard''s proposal. Now that she had lost his innocence, Bernard would not want her. If he didn''t plan to be responsible, she would become the laughing stock of everyone. It would be better to die.


    Gaston sympathized with her, coupled with male chauvinism, and wanted to be responsible for her own women, so he willingly married her.


    But if Belle goes to tell Gaston that, Gaston will believe it and start to hate her!


    In this case


    Bella''s face changed. Instead, she grabbed ran Mu Xun''s hand and said, "honey, don''t be angry. I just want to borrow your ring to wear it..."


    She said with an aggrieved face: "who asked Gaston to prepare a ring for me that is too small..."


    Ran didn''t want to waste time with her. He grabbed the ring from her hand, ran to the place where no one was, and put it on directly!


    The next second, she appeared in her room!


    As soon as she appeared, she was choked by a puff of smoke. She covered her mouth and nose. Ran murian bent hard to run out. The smoke was so thick that she couldn''t even open her eyes. She didn''t know what she had stepped on. As soon as she slipped, she saw the withered roses on the ground


    Yijinfu


    As the little madman said, he brought a rose to her room every day to wait for her


    However, it did not wait.


    Before, ran Mu Xun didn''t feel it, because she thought that this was the scene of the plot. But now, when she stepped on these roses, she was looking at the petals of the rose that had been adjusted to zero, and the leaves that were so fragile that she could easily step on them


    Her heart suddenly trembled.


    "Yijinfu... Yijinfu..."


    Chanting his name, ran murian went down the stairs with difficulty, but the whole castle was so big that there was no voice to respond to her.


    "Miss Belle!"


    A flustered voice with surprise rang up, ran Mu looked in the past, only to find that it was a small teacup that he had not seen for a long time.


    "Little Jack, that''s great. You''re OK. Where''s EKF? Where is he? "


    At the mention of EKF, the expression of the teacup became obviously sad. "Master, he... Miss Belle, come with me!"


    Ran Mu Xun followed the little tea cup to the garden behind the castle. She found that everyone was gathered together. She was relieved that she really liked the living furniture in the castle. If they had an accident, she would be sad.

 Chapter 664

    Now that she saw that they were all OK, she was relieved. However, after looking around, she did not see yijinfu. Her heart hung up: "where is yijinfu?"


    Mr. Richard was organizing everyone to put out the fire. Seeing ran Mutian, he was relieved.


    "Miss Belle, it''s good that you''re back... Master..."


    He took a deep breath and was silent for a moment. "The master was injured in order to put out the fire. Now... He is in the rose field planted for Miss Belle... Miss Belle, go to see him for the last time!"


    "The last side?" Her pupils contracted.


    "Yes..." Richard''s expression was dim, "master, time is running out..."


    The witch''s curse is coming. It''s only one month left


    Even if they all survive today, if the curse can''t be lifted within a month, they will all die and become lifeless furniture forever


    However, they can''t tell Miss Belle the curse, and they can''t force Miss belle to accept her master. After all


    There is no way to force the heart.


    Richard sighed.


    Ran Mu Xun was so nervous that he ran to the rose field without thinking about it


    "EKF, EKF!"


    She called out his name. Finally, she found him lying in the corner in the rose field. Mr. beast''s hair was half burnt, and no longer had the glossy and supple hair she liked. He looked a little down and looked extremely embarrassed, even more ugly and ferocious


    Hearing her voice, his long eyelashes moved, but he didn''t open them, as if he was going to let himself fall asleep


    Ran Mu Xun squatted down beside him tremblingly, "Yi Jin Fu..."


    He slowly opened his eyes, looked at her and the blue sky overhead, and thought he was dreaming.


    "Ran ran..."


    His voice was hoarse and weak.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was tight. As described in the original story, he had already accepted the coming death in despair and the fact that she didn''t love herself


    "Yijinfu..."


    She leaned over painfully and put her lips on him


    Warm feeling let him return to God, Leng Leng ground looks at her, "Ran Ran?"


    "It''s me."


    She looked at him and held his hand. "It''s me. I''m back... Sorry, I''m a little late."


    He sat up and looked at her in disbelief. "Ran ran... Are you back?"


    "Well..."


    With tears in her eyes, she said, "I regret that I came back late... Since then, we have been together, OK?"


    "... good!"


    Hearing that he wanted to hear this sentence in his dreams, he gasped and couldn''t calm himself completely.


    "The question you asked me before... Ask me again!"


    It''s time for this fairy tale to come to a successful conclusion.


    Ran looked at the beast in front of him affectionately and stroked his dirty hair which was no longer soft.


    "I..."


    Yijinfu looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and felt her throat blocked.


    He dreams of her affirmative answer


    "Ran ran..."


    He took a deep breath. "Will you... Marry me? All my life... Stay with me... "


    "I will!"


    Ran Mu Xun held him tightly and kissed him.


    According to the plot, after she finishes this sentence, the magic spell will be lifted, and EKF will become a prince from a beast


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him


    But I was stunned.


    What''s going on? How come everything... Hasn''t changed?

 Chapter 665

    "You... Are not in love with me at all."


    Yijinfu''s eyes became cold and desperate. For a moment, he really thought that the curse was going to be broken, and he was finally going to get happiness


    But


    He burst into a crazy laugh, which made him cry.


    Because he found that this time, he was more sad than any previous time.


    Not because the curse has not been broken, but because, like other women, she has a different purpose.


    She didn''t mean it.


    In the past, when he tried to get other women to lift the curse for him, but failed, he didn''t feel so bad, not because she might be his last hope, but because


    He really moved his heart.


    So he''s going crazy to make sure she''s not in love with him.


    His eyes became cold. He looked at the girl opposite and grabbed her hand. Regardless of her frowning in pain, he gritted his teeth and looked at her: "don''t you mean you want to marry me and stay with me all your life? Ran ran... Make good on your promise. You''ll never leave here for the rest of your life! "


    Bang, the door was locked.


    Ran Mu Xun was thrown to the bed of his room. Looking at the closed door, his heart was cold.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter? Why hasn''t the curse been lifted? "


    At that moment, not only yijinfu was in despair, but also ran mushian was going crazy.


    "The host... I think maybe it''s because... The host really doesn''t fall in love with the target..."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    However, she likes him enough. She is even jealous of Bella because of him. She likes to stay with him very much. She even thinks that if she completes the task, she can use fixed points to leave her copy


    "Host, you don''t love him enough."


    The little Madman''s tone was obviously sympathizing with him. "You just thought about leaving a copy for the target... You didn''t want to stay with him all your life."


    "... I thought about it."


    "It''s just that in the end, when it comes to task expediency, you think that if you leave a copy, you won''t find a character in a fairy tale? Or, the host thinks that the target may not really love you, just to find a woman who can help him relieve the curse? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word.


    Before so many worlds, she can only confirm that she cares, but if she says love


    "What should we do now..."


    How can she try to fall in love with him? But if she really fell in love with him, would she not want to leave the world?


    After all, it''s a fairy tale world that people can''t bear to leave


    "Host, the target has only one month left... If the host can''t fall in love with him successfully, accept the failure of the task. When the target dies, the host can leave the world. "


    A month


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was shaking and his brow was locked.


    In a month, will he... Die?


    Because she


    Didn''t really fall in love with him?


    After all, she can''t control her heart. The little madman coolly mended her: "host, this time the target is dead, maybe she won''t chase the host again. In this way, the task of the host in the next world will be better completed..."


    Ran Mu Xun sat in the room for a long time. When he heard the thunder and looked up, he found that it was already dark.

 Chapter 666

    With a bang, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. Suddenly, a rainstorm broke out of the window. In the lightning, EKF''s tall body was more ferocious and more like a monster.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled. He


    What are you doing here?


    Ekin looked at her coldly, put the food on the table and looked down at her.


    This woman ruined his last hope. He fell in love with her and could no longer love others


    I don''t want other women to fall in love with him, although the probability is not high, because


    How can a woman really fall in love with him when he looks like this?


    Reach out your hand, the next second, you see the girl in front of you shrunk.


    "Afraid of me?"


    She was afraid of him at last, but her heart was cold.


    "What are you afraid of me doing to you? Or what do you think I''m going to do to you? "


    His tone was full of irony.


    She was stunned for a moment, and wanted to explain that she had just shrunk because of the strong wind. She sat here for so long, and her slightly wet clothes were a little cold.


    However, hearing his sarcastic words, he couldn''t say a word.


    "However, your guess is not wrong..."


    He grabbed her without expression, wrapped her slender waist with one hand and grabbed her waist directly. The uglier people under the light approached her and looked her in the eyes


    "We''re going to get married soon. Some things are taken for granted."


    Get married?


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils trembled. She thought


    "Why, do you think that if I know you don''t love me, I won''t marry you?" He laughed, laughing with a bit of revenge pleasure, "ran ran... You guessed wrong, you don''t love me, I will marry you more! I want you to stay with me all your life! "


    Ran Mu Xun trembled. He didn''t have the slightest love for him, even with a kind of despairing and hateful eyes. She suddenly realized that he... Hated her!


    Hate her to give him hope, and finally let him despair!


    "Eat... After eating, take a bath and dress up... After all, tonight is our wedding."


    He put her on the chair, pushed the food in front of her and looked at her coldly.


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was in a mess, and he didn''t move.


    "What? Facing my ugly face, I can''t bear the thought of being with me for the rest of my life! " His voice was full of anger.


    "It''s not like that... I never thought you were ugly..." she frowned and thought it was useless to say anything now. After all, she didn''t know how to give him what he wanted most.


    "But you can''t love me with my face, can you?"


    "No! It doesn''t matter what your face looks like... "


    He burst into tears with a smile.


    "Up to now, you are still cheating me... What on earth do I have that you want? Can you sacrifice yourself to do this? You say, how about I give you that thing? " His hairy hand raised her chin, but as long as the long claw was easily extended, it was enough to pierce her fragile neck and make her lose her breath instantly!


    "I just want... You to be happy."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were full of water mist because of the pain. She tried not to let her tears fall down. She was too hard to breathe.


    It was her truth, but he would not believe it.

 Chapter 667

    He looked at her red eyes, took a deep breath, tried to calm down and let her go.


    Ran Mu Xun coughed violently. For a moment, she really thought he was going to kill her!


    He stood up and said, "come in and serve your future hostess."


    With that, he left directly.


    The lady of the wardrobe and the lady of the teapot, who were waiting outside the door, came in everything, but they were all in a mess, and they were a little cautious.


    After all, they have just experienced a fire that almost killed them, and their owners, including their only hope of becoming human beings


    It''s broken.


    Now the master is still so angry


    Ivan left.


    Looking at the red mark on ran Mu Xun''s neck, Mrs. teapot sighed, jumped forward, let the small teacup come out, poured her a cup of hot tea, "Miss Belle, have a cup of tea to warm your body..."


    Although they were disappointed, they didn''t blame ran Mu Xun. After all


    Over the years, they have failed many times and have no hope at all.


    But this time miss belle is too special. She is different from any other woman in the castle. She is not afraid of her master or them. Only in this way can they think that there is hope


    Strictly speaking, Miss belle is also very poor.


    "Thank you..."


    Ran Mu Xun picked up the teacup, and the teacup gave her a smile and comforted her: "sister Belle, don''t worry, the master is just very angry... Soon he will be back to his original appearance."


    Back to the original? She doesn''t think so.


    How can he calm down so quickly when he is sure that he has only one month left?


    Comforted by the furniture, after dinner, uncle sewing machine took out his masterpiece, a snow-white wedding dress, and asked her to put it on. Her mother-in-law prepared the most gorgeous jewelry for her. After taking a bath, for a few hours, ran Mu Xun looked at the bride waiting to be married in the mirror, but couldn''t laugh


    "Miss Belle, it''s time. Let''s go down!"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and walked down the stairs. Under the crystal lamp in the banquet hall, the tall beast was standing there, wearing the same suit. He looked up at her, and his eyes flashed with surprise. But then it was even colder


    Step by step, she went down the stairs, and her hand was held by him. He used a lot of strength, as if he was afraid of her running away.


    There was no priest, only a group of furniture and Uncle Richard''s blessing. Ran Mu Xun and Yi Jin Fu became husband and wife.


    With a cry of surprise, ran Mu Xun was thrown on the bed of the new house.


    This is his room. The bed is twice as big as hers. She looks at the bully. Her pupils shrink and she subconsciously avoids him.


    "Don''t..."


    The fear in her eyes made him sneer. His hairy and burned hand stroked her cheek. He sneered when he saw the goose bumps on her skin.


    "Are you afraid of me now? Why didn''t you be afraid before? "


    He grinned his teeth. "Since you ran away without fear at the beginning, you still have to stay and provoke me, so you have to be responsible for it!"


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun was really afraid.


    Although she is willing to marry him, it is because she believes that he will become human. Now he


    She doesn''t care if his face is still a beast, but their body shape now


    Too bad!!


    "Ran Ran, this is the duty of husband and wife..."


    She struggled to get rid of him, husband and wife obligations?! They are now in poor shape. If she fulfills her husband wife obligations, she will die, OK!!

 Chapter 668

    "This is what you owe me... Ran Ran..."


    it''s dawn.


    Yi Jin Fu buttoned his clothes and looked at the bed. He was asleep, but he still murmured at ran Mu Xun and lowered his eyelashes


    "Who makes you... Still unable to fall in love with me?"


    Even though, he has used this extreme way


    If you don''t love him, he will die


    This way


    She still can''t really fall in love with him.


    In that case, of course, she had to pay a price.


    Yijinfu stood up, left their new house, and told the curious little teacup early in the morning: "honey is still sleeping, don''t disturb her."


    The little teacup nodded a little confused, "but isn''t miss Belle always good at bed?"


    When he used to live here, ran Mu Xun got up early every day to take care of the roses in the garden


    Mrs. teapot picked it up and touched its head. "Soon you''ll understand. Come here. Sister dishcloth is going to take a bath for you."


    Taking a bath is one of the favorite activities of little teacup. It jumps up happily, "sister dishcloth..."


    He rushed to the kitchen, completely forgetting what he was thinking.


    Mrs. teapot looked at her back and saw that she had gone far away. Then she reproached her face and said, "master, you are out of control... Miss belle is just an ordinary human. You..."


    Although they were all asked to come downstairs by the host last night, but


    Although it was raining, there was too much noise upstairs. She only heard Miss Belle crying, she knew how miserable she was, let alone


    The host didn''t let Miss Belle go until just now


    Teapot lady incomparable sympathy ran Mu Xun, who let her stand on such a terrible man?


    "Master, I have developed a new ointment..."


    Mr. medicine box came running over and asked for credit.


    "Take it upstairs..."


    In the middle of his speech, he stopped and said, "give it to me."


    "Yes."


    Mrs. teapot looked at the ointment in his hand, and her expression stopped.


    Forget it


    It''s a matter between their newlyweds. Moreover, if the host comes to wipe it, maybe it can enhance their relationship... She''d better not interfere.


    Yi Jin Fu looked at the small ointment in his hand, and his eyes were dim.


    When ran Mu Xun woke up, it was already dark.


    "Madame, would you like to have dinner downstairs or here?" The little teacup was bouncing beside her. Although it was strange, why didn''t everyone let him call Miss Belle "Belle" instead of "madam".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ran Mu Xun opened his mouth, he realized how hoarse his voice was.


    Moved for a while, the soft and sour from the waist made her tears almost come out. The little teacup didn''t notice it, and she was still wondering, "madam, why did you sleep so long today? I wanted to come to you in the morning, but the master didn''t let me come over..."


    This small teacup says, still more say more aggrieved.


    Ran Mu Xun was still suffering. She was so sad that her tears almost came out. She didn''t have the heart to coax the little teacup. At the critical moment, the teapot lady stood up, pressed the little teacup behind her in time, and said to ran Mu Xun:


    "Madam, the hot water has been put out. It will be more comfortable to take a hot bath... I''ll have dinner served, and I''ll take this little thing away!"


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved, and blushed because of the considerate "past person" in Mrs. teapot''s tone.

 Chapter 669

    Damn it


    Blame that bastard!!


    Now it''s estimated that the whole castle... No, the furniture knows


    Except for a small teacup


    He took a deep breath and went into the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he saw Ekin who didn''t know when.


    He had changed his clothes and his charred hair had been cut short. Looking at her, he came over and picked her up in her vigilant sight!


    "What are you doing!! Asshole, you let me go... "


    She screamed and hit him.


    Her small fist was not painful to him. He didn''t even pick his eyebrow, so he picked her up and put her on the bed.


    Then he took out the ointment


    Squat down to wipe her medicine!


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and pushed him away!! Stay away from me... "


    He looked at her steadily, "if you don''t want to get up tomorrow, just give me some medicine."


    She bit her lower lip and took a deep breath. "I don''t need you to wipe it for me. I can do it myself!"


    He did not reluctantly, directly to her ointment, "wipe."


    "You..." she stares at him, he is here, how does she wipe?


    The man looked at her and said calmly, "do you want me to wipe it for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was red and purple. This jerk, jerk


    No matter in which world, is a shameless despicable bastard!!


    After wiping the medicine against his eyes, ran Mu Xun''s face was red and bleeding. He looked at her steadily and suddenly stood up and went into the bathroom.


    Then she heard the sound of the water.


    He''s taking a cold shower


    you deserves it!!


    Ran Mu Xun, biting his teeth, angrily finished his dinner and closed his eyes to pretend to sleep.


    His anger was calmed a little, and she could feel it.


    However, the problems between them are still unsolved


    Ran murian thought, his heart heavy again.


    "Little madman, what should I do now..."


    She also wants to fall in love with him, but her heart is beyond her control. What''s more, she knows better than anyone how hard it is for her to fall in love with someone


    The little madman couldn''t think of another way.


    Ran musian thought, is there any way to make her not really fall in love with him, he will not die?


    By the way, curse


    Since the curse was set by the witch, why didn''t she go to the Witch and ask her to take back her curse? Or... She can kill the witch!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart moved, "little madman, do you have a way to find that witch?"


    The little madman began to search as soon as she thought of a way, "found it! Host, the witch is not far from here, but it takes a day and a night to go back and forth... Host, if you go, the target will be misunderstood... "


    She''ll get the wrong idea that she wants to get away from him.


    It will hurt him deeply


    However, if she doesn''t go to the witch, she will not be able to lift the curse. At that time, not only her task will not be completed, but he will also die in a month


    "Find out for me what the Witch wants the most... Now."


    The little madman soon found out.


    Debbie, the witch who cursed her, is now taking part in an activity in a small town one day''s drive away. What she wants most is a magic crystal, which can only be found in the depths of the cold pool nearby. The witch is afraid of the cold and the dragon guarding the magic crystal in the cold pool, so she can''t get it all the time.


    "It seems that I have to go to that cold pool."

 Chapter 670

    Ran murian secretly made up his mind.


    Ivan came out of the bathroom.


    He looked at ran Mu Xun lying on the bed with his back to him. His eyes were dim. He dried his hair and stared at her for a long time. Then he went forward and hugged her from behind


    He could clearly feel the girl in his arms froze for a moment.


    However, he still did not want to let go of the meaning.


    But he didn''t do anything.


    So she slowly relaxed and fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next day, EKF was no longer there.


    There is only less than a month left in his life, and I don''t know what he is busy with recently.


    Time is pressing. Who knows if magic crystal can persuade the witch to eliminate the curse? I don''t know if she can find magic crystal... So, it''s better to find magic crystal and witch sooner rather than later.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. Since he wanted to start, he couldn''t let Yi Jin Fu know, otherwise he would definitely stop him.


    Now he has almost regarded her as his funeral object. At least for the last month, he will not let himself leave the castle


    It seems to know that he is too big for her. She can''t bear it every day, so he always every other day


    However, the frequency was high enough. After all, every time he made her feel like she was dying, but the next day he gave her the magic ointment that could make her not hurt at all.


    In this case, the way she can think of can only be at a certain time


    At that time, his defensive mind was the weakest


    At about three o''clock in the morning, ran murian slipped out of the castle and looked back at the castle bathed in the moonlight.


    "Host, the target will be very angry when he wakes up..."


    After all, even if she ran away, she deliberately coaxed people to drink the water with sleeping pills, which made them fall asleep in the middle of the way... This is a great shame for any man!


    "I''m trying to save him!"


    Ran Mu Xun was upright and vigorous.


    The little madman looks at the way that his host is not afraid of death, and silently lights wax for her in the future, and then


    Obediently help her guide the direction of the cold pool, looking at the cold pool in the moonlight, ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and jumped into the pool without hesitation!


    As soon as she jumped into the water, she felt that her body was stabbed by countless needles, and she couldn''t breathe because of the pain. But it was confirmed that magic crystal was at the bottom of the pool, and she couldn''t give up even if it hurt again.


    One head plunges in. When she sees the dragon guarding the magic crystal, her breathing almost stops.


    Carefully over the dragon, under the instructions of the little madman, he quickly found magic crystal, and ran Mu Xun grabbed magic crystal and went upstream!


    If ordinary people knew that the magic crystal was at the bottom of the pool, they would never be able to get it so smoothly. It was because of the existence of the little madman, a system that already counted everything. She knew the most accurate location of the magic crystal and the time when the guardian dragon was the most sleepy


    However, after she moved the magic crystal, the guardian dragon woke up and realized that the magic crystal had been stolen, and the guardian dragon chased ran mushian like crazy


    After diving in such cold water for a long time, ran Mu Xun felt that his lung was about to explode. The cold water no longer hurt her like a needle prick, because her body had been frozen to numbness.


    "Host, left! There''s a cave there. Hide in it quickly... "

 Chapter 671

    The little madman looked at the guardian dragon that ran Mu Xun was chasing quickly behind him. He was a little worried.


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was blank, and he swam into the cave. The head of the guardian dragon rushed in and showed his ferocious teeth. However, the hole was too small for the dragon to go in completely, so he could only get stuck and howl at ran Mu Xun


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and moved with difficulty. His hair and clothes were already covered with ice crystals.


    Sure to be a little far away from the dragon, she just sat down and looked at the magic crystal in her hand, relieved.


    "Host, you have a fever." The little madman was worried.


    Although this is a fairy tale world, the host is just an ordinary person, and there are no magic props. As a system, it has some means to help her, but those have to be exchanged with points


    If it is a temporary point, the host will not hesitate to use it, but now the host only has fixed points


    In the last life, it worked so hard to exchange a point. It didn''t think the host would use it so easily.


    Ran Mu Xun really didn''t want to use it. She shook her head, "it''s OK."


    She thought that she couldn''t let him wait too long, or he might want to starve himself in despair... She endured the pain and stood up again.


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman wanted to talk and stopped, but he knew that it was useless to say anything at the moment.


    With the money, ran Mu Xun called a carriage and drove to Debbie''s town. From morning till dark, he finally found Debbie when the sky was full of stars.


    Debbie was dancing with her boyfriend in a bar, and she was a little surprised when she found her.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "I have what you want."


    Debbie didn''t want to pay attention to this ordinary human woman, but when she heard this, her eyes immediately changed.


    Pushing away her boyfriend, she followed ran murian to the outside, "what do you want, say it!"


    The witches were very committed, and ran Mu Xun was not afraid of her snatching the magic crystal, so he ran away. After taking out the magic crystal, he said his purpose.


    "Yijinfu..."


    Debbie read the name thoughtfully, and then took a serious look at ran Mu Xun, her eyes shining slightly.


    "I''m very sorry. I''m afraid I can''t help you..."


    "Why?" Ran Mu Xun was really surprised. She could see that Debbie wanted this magic crystal very much.


    The witch chuckled, "because when I did this ten years ago, I already got another thing I wanted most at that time, and... At the request of the other party, there is only one way to release my curse. As for the way of release, you know


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment. "You mean that you cursed him at that time, not because he offended you, but... Someone else asked you to do so?"


    "Yes, I am a prince. Even if I offend him, how can I curse him like this? Am I not afraid that he will hang me with all the strength of his kingdom? It''s natural to be entrusted to do so. "


    "By whom?" Who on earth hates him so much?


    Debbie looked at her nervousness and suddenly laughed. "I can''t tell you who I''m entrusted by, or I''ll break my promise... But you can go and see who it is."


    "Go and see for yourself?" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were shining.


    "You mean..."

 Chapter 672

    "Yes, I can see you back a hundred years." Debbie smiles.


    Send her to a hundred years ago, that is to say, before EKF was cursed


    Maybe she could stop Debbie at that time


    In that case, she also lifted the magic spell in disguise, and yijinfu would not die!


    Ran murian nodded and put the magic crystal into Debbie''s hand: "good!"


    Debbie looked at magic crystal, really excited, gritted his teeth, took down his necklace, "you take this past, no one can hurt you, when you want to come back, you can drink the things inside."


    "Well, thank you."


    Ran Mu Xun closed her eyes and let Debbie do the magic. A minute later, she opened her eyes again and found that she was still in the same place. It was just that everything around her had changed. There was no Debbie, no bar, it was just an empty space.


    Here


    A hundred years ago


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. He was just about to find the main road. He stopped a carriage to take him to a nearby town. Suddenly, a sharp weapon came out of his ear and crossed the sky!


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as the pupil shrank, ran Mutian quickly dodged, but he fell to the ground in a slightly embarrassed way. The arrow shot directly at her feet, and a fawn in the grass ran away


    Then she heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and looked up. In the sun, ran Mu Xun saw a handsome face that she knew very well


    In addition to the hair is gold, pupil is dark green, sitting on the horse in front of this condescending man


    Clearly, there is a face almost the same as the leader!


    Unexpectedly, it turned out that his pupil color and hair color changed a little, which was still not against the rules. There was even a subtle sense of fusion. When he got together, there was a unique noble temperament that people could not imitate. It seemed that ran Mu Xun really saw the elegant prince coming out of the medieval paintings


    She didn''t know. At the moment, she was sitting on the ground, dressed in a dirty white dress. She didn''t touch the powder, and her skin was like coagulated fat. She was more like an elf who had broken into the forest by mistake. She looked at her ruddy lips and her clear water blue eyes. It seemed that there was a deer bumping into her heart, which made him lose his old calm.


    "Who are you? How could it be in such a place? " He asked.


    It''s the voice of EKF!


    It turns out that before he became a beast, he was so charming


    She''s looking for him.


    It''s just


    What''s the reason to stay with him? She had to find out who hated him so much and cursed him like that


    "I''m... Lost."


    She blinked her misty eyes and looked at him like a lost Bambi deer. "Sir, could you please take me to a crowded place?"


    "Of course."


    Yijinfu looked at her steadily, turned over, got off the horse and extended his hand to her


    No hairy hands, long and clean.


    She stares at him and holds his hand. As soon as she pulls it, I don''t know if it''s too hard or if she doesn''t stand firmly, she falls into his arms.


    The four eyes were opposite, just like an idol drama, but ran Mu Xun really felt his heart beat faster


    But the one whose heart beat faster was Ekin Fu. As a prince, he had seen countless beauties, but none of them fell in love with him at first sight, or even


    For the first time in my life, I became nervous.


    "Host, are you teasing the target? A hundred years ago? "

 Chapter 673

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only in this way, he will let her as a stranger with him, right? In this way, she will have a chance to find out who let Debbie curse him so maliciously


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and stepped back. Yi Jin Fu''s hand was still in the air, and he felt lost.


    "Host, it''s against the law for you to tease a young man''s heart like this."


    Ran Mu Xun was too lazy to deal with the little madman. He looked shy and lowered his head.


    Yijinfu looked at her tiny powder cheeks, his heart moved, he stopped riding and invited her to walk with him.


    It''s cool in the early morning, the air is very fresh, two people walking on the road, the picture looks very beautiful.


    "So you''re here to join your relatives? Your aunt... Where does she live? Maybe I can take you there? " Yijinfu walked very slowly. It was so close to the town that he could get there in 20 minutes on horseback. So he deliberately chose to walk. He even hoped that the road would go farther and farther, so that he could stay with ramuthan longer.


    "She lives near the palace, sir..."


    "Call me EKF." He fixed his eyes on her. His dark green eyes were burning hotter than the sun. He didn''t hide his favor for her at all.


    She pretended not to be able to see it, and continued, "thank you, EKF. If you''re on your way, I''ll trouble you!"


    "No trouble, it''s my pleasure to escort the young lady!"


    As expected, it was the middle world. Yijinfu spoke very gentlemanly. Ran Mu Xun felt that the exotic American man in front of him was quite different from the wild beast one hundred years later, but


    "Can it be different? Host, you have to think about how many people''s cold eyes and blows the strategic targets have suffered in the past 100 years. The proud prince''s self-esteem has been hurt, and his character will certainly change. "


    "Little madman, how can I find out that you seem to have been talking for him recently?" Ran Mu Xun''s tone was dangerous.


    "... how? The host must feel wrong! " The little madman ran away with a guilty heart.


    In order to escort the beauty, yijinfu ended the hunting ahead of time, and directly took Ren and ran Mutian back to the palace.


    He didn''t tell him his real identity, but after he went back, he thought about him all the time.


    Richard looked at his little master and wanted to see the beautiful lady with a special name that day, so he gave him an idea: "Your Highness, didn''t your majesty and queen say they would choose a princess for you? At that time, we''ll invite all the young ladies of the right age in the city to the ball... How about that? "


    Yi Jin Fu''s eyes brightened, "good! Remember... Tell them that as long as they live in the city, whether they are aristocrats or not, as long as they are old enough, they will send invitation letters to their families! "


    He remembers that ran Mu Xun said that her aunt''s home seemed to be a bakery. In that case, it should be just a civilian


    In the past, most princes invited aristocratic daughters to choose their concubines. They rarely invited civilians, but they never did. This is not a precedent.


    Moreover, his mother was not an aristocrat, but also a civilian. Therefore, his decision was not opposed.


    "Host, in order to meet you, girls of the right age from all over the country are specially invited to the dance."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed. He couldn''t wait more than she thought. She had only been here for three days.

 Chapter 674

    Three days is enough for her and the little madman to find out.


    He didn''t offend anyone when he was young. The king and the queen only gave birth to a prince. He didn''t need to worry about the right of inheritance, and no one would try to harm him because he wanted to take the queen.


    Who in the world actually paid a lot for Debbie to curse her?


    If you hate him so much, why don''t you just kill him? And what curse?


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t figure it out, so she planned to go directly to the royal palace to attend the dance. She had a close look at who wanted to kill him.


    "Host, you need a beautiful dress to go to the dance at the palace! You''ve been wearing this white dress all day. Don''t you find that even the two daughters of the bakery are laughing at you? " Said the little madman.


    Earlier, she told her aunt that she had opened a bakery to prevent her from actually sending someone to the bakery in the city to find her. When ran Mu found her, he simply found a bakery and stayed in a nearby hotel.


    Next door is the bakery. The two daughters of the bakery owner are about the same age as her. From the first day when she came into the bakery to buy bread, the two daughters began to envy her because of her beautiful face. They saw a young woman living alone in a hotel and talked about her from time to time behind her back


    Ran didn''t mind at all. Anyway, this was the world 100 years ago. As long as she finished her task, she could leave. She cared what two unimportant people were doing.


    The little madman was very concerned, "host, you have to dress better than any of them! Become the most eye-catching woman in the audience.... "


    Why does she have to be noticed? Keep a low profile and watch him. See who around him hates him, or who has contact with Debbie. It''s important to stop them from cursing him, isn''t it?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t agree.


    "Host, the more beautiful you are, the more you can''t let go of the target. Maybe they will dance with you all night. In that case, people who hate him may take the initiative to find the host?"


    It seems reasonable to say that?


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and looked at her clothes. She remembered that when Debbie gave her the necklace, she said that there was something she might need in the necklace.


    Open to see, sure enough, there are several sets of very gorgeous dresses and jewelry, these things may be very valuable for human beings, but for the witch, it is probably like a decoration, so Debbie will not hesitate to give these to her.


    "Lisa, do you think the woman named Belle will come to the prince''s ball tonight?" Judy looked around at the ball and couldn''t help whispering to her sister.


    Don''t blame them for their vigilance. It''s true that ran Mu Xun is so beautiful. They are all famous for their beauty even though they are civilians. This rare dance of the prince invited them all. They may have a chance to fly to the branches and become Phoenix


    But if ran Mu Xun comes, they will be completely robbed of the limelight!


    Lisa sneered. "The woman who came to our store every day and bought only the cheapest bread? Living in such a shabby Hotel, she wears a dirty white dress every day... I see, she can''t even enter the gate of the palace! Not to mention seeing your highness... "

 Chapter 675

    Although the dance in the palace is not very demanding, and all unmarried women of the right age are invited, in Lisa''s and Judy''s eyes, people who don''t dress properly can''t get in.


    Judy and Lisa are really beautiful. For tonight, they have spent a lot of money to wear such a gorgeous dress. Many unmarried men look at them frequently, and many people have begun to invite them to dance. They plan to dance with them when the ball officially starts. Judy and Lisa are complacent.


    "Richard, do you think she didn''t get the invitation? Or, yes, but I''m not going to come? "


    In fact, he couldn''t wait. He looked down from the second floor before the dance started, but he couldn''t find ran Mutian. He was a little uneasy.


    He was quite sure of his feelings towards ran Mu Xun, but it didn''t mean that ran Mu Xun was the same to him


    As a prince who has been pursued by countless women since he was a child, this is the first time that he has no self-confidence.


    Richard thought and said, "no, your highness, Miss ran will come."


    As soon as he said that, he heard a commotion downstairs. Richard looked into the center of the commotion and his eyes lit up. "Your Highness! It''s Miss ran... "


    Yi Jin Fu was already staring at ran Mu Xun''s direction. His eyes moved and he didn''t listen to Richard''s words at all.


    Ran didn''t expect that the effect he created would be so sensational. The clothes and jewelry given by the witch were really extraordinary. She had a feeling that she had become a princess now. Many envious or hostile eyes focused on her.


    Looking around, ran Mu Xun analyzed the identity of the person staring at her, and unexpectedly saw the two daughters of the bakery next door


    If she remembers correctly, Lisa and Judy? The two of them looked at her as if they were going to eat her. Lisa, in particular, was jealous. For the first time, ran Mu Xun felt that he wanted to peel off the clothes from her body, which made him laugh and cry.


    The woman''s jealousy was really terrible. Now she began to doubt that the person who cursed him would not be his admirer. Because he refused to hate him because of love, she cursed him forever because he couldn''t find the one who really loved him.


    "Ran Ran!"


    He came just as he thought of EKF.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun turned his head, his eyes were hotter than the sun, and his heart seemed to be burned by him.


    I don''t know why, but now she remembered


    Beast like him, looking at her at a special moment... That''s it, hotter than the sun, as if to melt her


    She suddenly regretted it. Maybe she shouldn''t have told him her real name a hundred years ago, and she should have told him the name of the mistress. In this way, his "Belle" won''t stir her heart like "Ran Ran".


    It''s too late for him to say her name. He appears in front of her eagerly and takes a deep breath. He makes an invitation to her.


    "Charming lady, can I have a dance with you?"


    She came here just to dance with him.


    Ran Mu Xun held out his hand, accompanied by melodious dance music, and he stepped into the dance floor.


    The prince started to dance, and others stepped onto the dance floor one after another. Lisa and Betty watched ran Mu Xun''s goose yellow skirt dancing in the air with the dancing, and their eyes were red

 Chapter 676

    His hands are very warm, even through the dress, let her feel his temperature, and


    His heart beat.


    It''s too close. This dance.


    The dance in this world is very beautiful, but the woman is totally dependent on her partner. Her waist is close to him under the control of his big hand, and her dance steps can only follow his lead


    The feeling that her body was dominated by others made ran Mu Xun feel very uncomfortable. As soon as the dance was over, she subconsciously wanted to leave the dance floor, but he didn''t mean to let her go at all. He took her to the second, third and fourth dance


    "I''m a little tired." After five or six dances in a row, she couldn''t help but refuse.


    When he went to rest outside the dance floor, he followed her and chatted with her. His eyes did not move away from her. Someone came to ask ran Mu Xun to dance. He stood up first and said, "I''m sorry, she''s my partner."


    The men who came for the dance had to withdraw with regret.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t stop him. By doing so, he just saved her a lot of trouble. Moreover, he could keep close with him all the time without dancing, so that his potential enemies would come to her.


    "Little madman, who do you think is most likely to curse him?"


    "At present, all the targets of the strategy have reached the extreme, and women who want to become princesses are likely... For example, Lisa and Judy, whom the host knows. However, they are not likely to get what the Witch wants, and... If they have the chance to ask the witch to help them do things, I think they will directly ask for something to make the prince fall in love with their potion immediately, rather than curse the prince to become a beast. "


    "It makes sense."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and excluded all those who had no power. Then she gave a pair of hate eyes. This was


    "Host, this is Princess Naya from a neighboring country. Originally, Princess Naya was a very good marriage partner for the queen. She also liked to be a strategic partner since she was a child. She thought she would be the partner of the strategic partner tonight, but she didn''t expect that the strategic partner would only dance with the host all the time."


    Princess of neighboring country


    Have status, position, power... And have what Debbie wants to do for her


    Ran murian silently recorded the princess Naya on the list of suspects.


    "And who is that?"


    A very strong man looked at her from a distance.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted at him with provocative eyes.


    She remembered this man, who had invited her to dance twice in a row, but had been solved by EKF.


    The little madman searched for the information and said, "this man''s name is Brent, and he is the son of a noble. Interestingly, his mother Hera was originally the king''s fiancee to be. Unfortunately, when the king made a private visit, he met her mother, who is now the queen. So Hera finally had to marry a noble in the Star Kingdom... The king felt guilty about Hera, So they have always been very kind to their families, giving them all kinds of preferential treatment to compensate them, and even allowing Brent to freely enter and leave the kingdom as a child and become brothers with EKF. "


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, she felt that this burant might hate her more than that Princess Naya


    "Yes, I just found out that Brent once angrily told his friends that he should have been the prince of this country!"

 Chapter 677

    Ran Mu Xun almost didn''t laugh. What''s the logic? If his mother had really married the king at the beginning, was he still another one!


    At present, the most likely are these two people.


    The bell of the bell tower suddenly rang.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and suddenly realized that it was almost midnight!


    Debbie''s magic time is limited. If she doesn''t leave, her dress jewelry will disappear, and then she will be in a vacuum!


    She doesn''t want to give these conservative people a shock education in this old conservative medieval castle.


    "Sorry, I have to go..."


    Ran murian anxiously picked up his skirt, said to Yi Jinfu, and ran out!


    "Wait, ran ran..."


    Yijinfu''s eyes widened, and she rushed to catch up with him. However, as soon as ran Mu Xun went outside, her clothes disappeared because of the magic. She widened her eyes and hid behind the tree.


    As soon as yijinfu chased out, he found that there was no one on the stairs. He was directly confused.


    "Ran Ran, Ran Ran?"


    As he called her name, he suddenly felt as if he had stepped on something and leaned over to pick it up. At this time, ran Mu Xun, who was hiding himself from the leaves, also looked at the scene with wide eyes. What he was holding in his hand was


    Her necklace?!


    That''s the magic necklace Debbie gave her!!


    It contained all her belongings, and without the magic potion in the necklace, she would not be able to go back a hundred years later!


    "Host... I suddenly feel that you are worse off than Cinderella." The voice of the little madman was full of sympathy.


    After all, Cinderella lost her crystal shoes when she ran away in the middle of the night, and her host... Lost all her belongings directly. Now she can only hide behind the tree and blow the cold wind.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was full of grief and indignation. What''s wrong with the witch''s necklace? The quality is so poor that it can be broken! And it happened to be picked up by yijinfu


    She had to get the necklace back, but now she was in this situation


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the thoughtful Yi Jin Fu with the necklace. He suddenly felt itchy and his ears were burning.


    "Host, you''re right. It''s easy to change. It''s hard to change its nature. The target is so cruel to the host one hundred years later. Tonight, he looks at the host as if he wants to knock down the host immediately... If the host appears in front of him like this..."


    You can imagine the end.


    Although he looks a lot of gentlemanly and elegant in human form, she should not be more miserable than when the objects are different, but it is absolutely not so bad!


    The dance didn''t end until two o''clock in the morning. Ran Mu Xun hid behind the tree for two hours, which made her head dizzy. The dance didn''t end until she finally avoided the guard at the little Madman''s suggestion and found Yi Jin Fu''s palace. She sucked her nose. Ran Mu Xun felt that his nose was going to flow out, and it was so cold that he opened his wardrobe as soon as she went in, I want to get a piece of his clothes, or she''ll freeze to death.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the wardrobe, footsteps came from outside.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and hid in the closet!


    The door was soon opened. Ran Mu Xun heard the voice of Yi Jin Fu: "go out... Richard, help me find all the bakeries near the Palace tomorrow. I must find her..."


    I want to know who he is looking for


    Richard answered and left.


    Ran Mu Xun held his breath, grabbed his shirt and buried himself in his clothes. He did not dare to move.

 Chapter 678

    She prayed in her heart. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning. It''s better not to open the wardrobe. If you want to sleep, you can just go to sleep


    She waited for him to fall asleep before she went out to steal


    No, no one will find out if you take her necklace and leave quietly


    She thought so, but she didn''t expect that EKF came straight to the wardrobe!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and her face turned white in an instant. At that moment, she just wanted to be invisible!


    There was no time for her to continue to think. The next second, the door of the wardrobe was directly opened by EKF!


    Yijinfu looked at the girl holding her knees and shrinking herself into a ball. Her whole body was blocked by her long blonde hair. She was more attractive than before. Her eyes were shocked


    She


    How could she be in his closet?!


    And, in such an unexpected way


    Her throat became thirsty for a moment, and she felt that her head was blank. She was staring at her and couldn''t say a word


    "You... Want to see when!"


    She was a little annoyed.


    "I..."


    Yi Jin Fu''s eyes were confused and could not react at all. He continued to stare at her for a long time before swallowing his saliva. He said with difficulty, "how can you... Be here?"


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, raised his face from his knees, and glared at him with red ears: "the important thing is that you return my necklace to me quickly!"


    If it wasn''t for her necklace, she wouldn''t be in such a mess


    "Necklace?"


    Yijinfu was stunned for a moment and felt the things in his pocket. Although he was not fully awake, he subconsciously felt that he could never give her the necklace now, otherwise she might run away with it like two hours ago, and he didn''t know where to look for it


    He had an intuition that if he hid the necklace firmly, he could keep her!


    Let her stay with him forever


    I don''t know whether it''s this idea or something else, but I feel even hotter.


    Pulling off his bow tie, he looked at the girl who was still holding himself in a huddle and sitting in his clothes, and suddenly said, "my palace is heavily guarded. How did you get in?"


    "Is this important now?" Ran Mu Xun was a little angry.


    Why didn''t he look at her... What''s going on now


    Damn it!


    However, he was staring at her like this, and she just got cold enough to have goose bumps on her back


    I don''t know why it''s so hot and not so cold.


    "Of course it''s important."


    He said: "how can I know if you can escape the guards in the palace and successfully enter me... Are you an assassin? What poison is in the necklace? Do you want to poison me? "


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun was very angry. He raised his head and glared at him indignantly. Then he closed his eyes with sparks. In those eyes, he was still a little ready to make up his mind


    Obviously, he wasn''t doubting her at all, he


    He''s just teasing her!!


    Damn it!!


    "EKF!" Her voice trembled and her eyes filled with anger when she looked at him. However, she was more vivid and bright


    It''s totally different from the elegant one she used to wear at the ball.


    More


    It''s true.


    So real that he


    The heartstrings are rippling.

 Chapter 679

    There was a confrontation between the two sides.


    However, in any case, it was ran Mu Xun who was in a weak position. Who let her now


    Don''t even dare to move?


    But soon things changed.


    Ran Mu Xun shivered.


    Yi Jin Fu was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she seemed to have been like this for a long time


    It''s so cold. It''s snowing outside. She must be very cold


    I don''t know why she suddenly appeared in his closet, but


    EKF sighed.


    He didn''t want her to go on suffering from the cold.


    Even if he didn''t think she was beautiful enough, he couldn''t see enough


    Holding out her hand, the girl in the closet was stiff and looked at him defensively, "what are you doing?"


    He sighed, regardless of her scream, directly picked her up, and then put her firmly on his bed, directly wrapped up with a thick quilt!


    He had tried his best to avoid the key parts. When he picked her up, he only touched her arms and back. However, the softness and smoothness of her skin and the cold touch still made him love her. He wanted to take a bath in the bathroom and then go to sleep, but now


    I don''t even want to wash my hands.


    Ran was worried about what he would do to himself. Unexpectedly, he just took her to the bed and wrapped her in a quilt.


    With the quilt, she was not so cold at all, and she also had a sense of security.


    The whole person was shivering in the quilt. It was not so cold. She looked at him and said, "you... Give me back the necklace."


    Sure enough, three sentences are inseparable from the necklace


    That necklace is really important to her.


    EKF lowered his eyelashes. "If you want a necklace, you have to answer me a few questions first."


    She bit her lower lip. Actually, she knew that it was strange for her to appear here so inexplicably.


    If he didn''t like her, most people would arrest her and torture her? However, she is not much different now


    "You ask."


    Controlled by others, she had to compromise.


    "The first question..." he leaned over and pressed his hands on both sides of her body, so close that he could count how many eyelashes she had. She bit her lower lip and could not retreat. He rolled the quilt too tightly. Although she was warm, it was not so easy for her to move flexibly.


    The feeling of being tied up in disguise is really uncomfortable.


    She could only droop her eyelashes and listen to him saying, "how did you get here?"


    Yijinfu is very confident about the guards in the palace. It can be said that although no one is guarding his door all the time, a group of bodyguards pass by every few minutes. It''s not so easy for her to come in.


    She bit her lower lip and said, "just come in..."


    Just avoid the guards? She has a little madman, which means that she already knows where the bodyguards are in advance, and this is the only way to guard in the world. She wants to come in as long as she is fast enough.


    In fact, this question is not important, because it''s her who comes in, not others


    "Second question... What''s your purpose in coming to me?"


    The dance is over, but she appears here for no reason. If there is no other purpose, who will believe it?


    Ran Mu Xun knew that, so she bit her teeth and said, "for the necklace!"


    She stares at him, "who told you to take my necklace!"

 Chapter 680

    "Necklace..." he sighed and took out her necklace from his pocket. As expected, her eyes lit up instantly when he saw her.


    He raised the necklace in his hand and said, "it doesn''t look like gold or silver, and the design is ugly... Is such a worthless necklace worth your doing? And


    He approached her slowly, so close that his breath sprayed on her face


    "Still dressed like this..."


    "I..." she couldn''t say a word, but she couldn''t help it. The clothes she wore were changed by magic


    The magic disappeared, and she naturally


    Yijinfu looked at her speechless appearance and suddenly laughed.


    "Ran Ran, tell me the truth, do you come to tempt me


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at him in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he saw the banter and ridicule in his eyes, grinding her teeth. She stared at him, "do you want to be shameless!"


    What is a face? Can you eat it?


    His royal highness raised the corner of his mouth and looked at her intently. "Besides... I can''t imagine... The second reason why you''re here. Oh, or, you''re here to assassinate me... So, if you want to assassinate me with this kind of dress, do you want to use a beauty trick? "


    Why does he want an expression that welcomes her to use the beauty trick!!


    Ran Mu Xun could hardly speak. She struggled to get out of the quilt. She thought he would stop her, but unexpectedly, he sat back and enjoyed her squirming like a worm


    She realized that if she didn''t have the quilt, she would


    Ran Mu Xun stopped moving.


    Yijinfu sighed and seemed to be disappointed.


    "Last question..."


    He looked at her, suddenly serious, "ran ran..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s nerves suddenly tightened. Somehow, she had a premonition that what he was going to say next would not be what she wanted to hear


    Sure enough, he spoke¡ª¡ª


    "Will you marry me and be my princess?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    This is a proposal, a proposal?!


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. This man... His interest is to propose, right?! One hundred years later, one hundred years ago


    No, no, he didn''t know how many women he proposed to during the 100 years when he became a beast!


    At the thought of this, she calmed down like a bucket of cold water.


    "Host, you think too much. The target of the strategy 100 years ago was still very pure. The host was his first proposal." Said the little madman.


    Well, in that case, she''s much more comfortable.


    But


    Although she is the first one, in the past 100 years, has he not forgotten her existence and proposed to so many women? He even proposed to Bella!


    At the thought of this, ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly became calm.


    Facing the full expectation in his eyes, ran Mu Xun shook his head coldly, "no, I don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Jin Fu was stunned for a moment. Although she knew that she might not like him yet, but


    He didn''t expect to be rejected so easily.


    "Why?" His throat suddenly a little dry up, but this time, the reason is completely different.


    His loss and sadness were so obvious that ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes to avoid his eyes.


    "Do you need a reason? I don''t love you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t love

 Chapter 681

    Yijinfu''s heart suddenly began to ache. As a prince who has never been refused since he was young, he felt like he was slapped when she refused so disapprovingly


    Hard to accept!


    He looked at her without expression. Just when ran thought that he would be angry and ask people to pull him out as an assassin, he suddenly began to untie his button!


    "You... What are you doing!"


    She was in a hurry, and began to struggle in the quilt. Yijinfu ignored her. He coldly threw his coat aside and untied his vest. Only when there was only the innermost shirt left, he got into bed and hugged ran mushian, who came out of the quilt. Like an octopus, he held her tightly in his arms.


    Through the quilt, ran Mu Xun was strangled out of breath. Now the quilt was a little loose. The more she struggled, the more skin she was close to him. It was better to have a thick quilt before. Now she is so disobedient, he


    Ekin sighed, and a hoarse voice came from her head


    "If you move on, I''m not sure I can stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun understood the meaning of his words, and he did not dare to move.


    He leaned over, gave her a kiss in the hair, then closed his eyes and held her closer.


    "Good, sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him, but he didn''t feel the same. He closed his eyes, breathed evenly, and seemed to fall asleep soon


    She continued to stare at him until her eyes were sore. She even thought that he was really going to sleep, so she carefully extended her hand


    She remembered that her necklace had just been put in his pocket, right?


    Her hand moved hard, groping on his pants, and finally put it into his pants pocket. After touching for a long time, she couldn''t find the necklace. She reluctantly put her hand into his other pocket again


    This time, before she began to look for it, she was turned over by him and hugged more tightly, so tightly that she couldn''t move!


    He did not open his eyes, as if to himself: "Ran Ran, be good..."


    She froze again.


    I can only stare at him. When does this man fall asleep?


    She was so sleepy that she yawned and fell asleep


    At the sound of her steady breathing, she opened her eyes again. It turned out that he had pretended to be asleep before. How dare he sleep before she fell asleep? She took the necklace and left in a second


    "The thief ran ran... Stole my heart. He didn''t want to be responsible for it... Just wanted a necklace that was so ugly that he was going to die..."


    He scratched the tip of her nose and looked at her with some uncomfortable wrinkles. For fear of waking her up, he immediately did not dare to move, sighed and held her to sleep


    When ran Mu Xun woke up, it was already dawn.


    "Host, here comes the queen!" The little madman suggested.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and pushed him away. Before the door opened, he hid in the wardrobe last night!


    He grabbed one of his shirts and put it on. The next second, the door was opened by the Queen''s men.


    "EKF, EKF?"


    The Queen''s voice was very gentle. Yijinfu had been pushed away from sleep by ran Mu Xun. As soon as he was called by the queen, he woke up immediately.

 Chapter 682

    Just wake up, he is still a little confused, subconsciously look to the side, but found next to empty.


    Her body fragrance and temperature still remained on the quilt. Ekin sat up and rubbed her disordered hair.


    "Good morning, mother. What can I do for you?"


    The queen seldom came to him so early, and EKF really wondered what would happen to her.


    Speaking of this, the queen got excited. "I heard that you were dancing with the same girl last night. Tell me, who is the other party? Are you sure it''s her? If so, I''ll tell your father right away that we''re going to propose marriage... "


    Yi Jin Fu gave a bitter smile, "I''m sure it''s her, but I don''t know who she is or where she is, and..."


    He sighed. "She doesn''t love me either."


    In the last sentence, full of deep resentment, the queen widened her eyes and burst out laughing, "EKF, you have today, too! Yes, yes, I like my son''s future Princess. Let''s have another dance. This time, I must see her in person! "


    "I''m afraid... Even if there''s another dance, she may not come."


    "Ivan, when did you lose your confidence? It''s not like you at all. Come on, I''ve got the best tailor in the country. Before the next dance, I''ll ask him to make a new dress for you. It will make you so handsome that all girls can''t move their eyes... "


    "I don''t want all the girls, I just want her."


    Their voices gradually faded away. Ran murian shrank in the closet. In his mind, the little madman sighed, "host, I think you are a scum man now!"


    I tease people, but I never give up


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes moved. "I just want to save him and let him get rid of the curse."


    Sure... Isn''t it for task points?


    A little madman is tucking in his heart, but this is what it wants, so it does not make complaints about itself.


    It''s already daybreak, and there is no dance today. If she is a civilian, it will be bad. She must leave the palace as soon as possible.


    Putting on her clothes and shoes that didn''t fit her feet, ran Mu Xun left the palace with the help of a little madman and successfully hid in her hotel. As soon as he entered the hotel, there was a commotion outside. Looking at the window, he saw Richard with some bodyguards entering the bakery


    At the thought of last night''s order, ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed slightly, and he really began to look for her.


    It seems that she has to change her place


    If the bakery couldn''t find her, he might start searching for hotels all over the city.


    "Host, Debbie is near here!" The voice of the little madman suddenly got excited. "Besides, she met Princess Naya!"


    Princess Naya


    Is it really the curse of Princess Naya? Also, only women will curse the beast if they don''t get true love, because they can''t get it. And if Brent wanted to kill EKF, he would just kill him


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. It seemed that next, she just had to stare at Debbie and Princess Naya.


    "Little madman, find a hotel closer to them."


    She''s going to keep an eye on them.


    "Good!"


    The little madman soon found out, and ran muxun took advantage of Richard and them to leave the bakery, quickly packed up and left.


    "However, host, even if you get Debbie and Princess Naya, you can''t go back..." the little madman suggested.

 Chapter 683

    Ran Mu Xun had a headache again. Yes, her necklace is still with Yi Jin Fu


    It seems that she has to go to his second dance


    But this time, there is no need to be as high-profile as last time. After all, she has already found the person who cursed her.


    After staring at Debbie and Princess Naya for a whole week, I didn''t see any special behavior from them. Besides, they never met each other except for the previous meeting. However, the little madman found out that they were planning to attend the second dance held by akhenfu.


    Now, no matter for the necklace or staring at them, ran must go to the dance.


    However, without the witch''s necklace, she didn''t have a gorgeous dress at all. Of course, she didn''t need a gorgeous dress this time.


    Ran Mu Xun put on the Maid Costume, disguised as a maid in the palace, and made some other disguises on her face. If it was not for the people who knew her, it would be impossible to connect her with the suffocating beautiful girl at the last dance.


    "Host, Princess Naya and Debbie seem to have no connection at all."


    They looked at each other several times across the dance floor, but they didn''t say a word. If she hadn''t known that they had met, she might have thought they were just strangers.


    "It''s normal. Of course, Princess Naya can''t let people know that she has contact with Debbie. Otherwise, when the curse goes wrong, everyone will think of her."


    However, women are really insidious. Because they can''t get him, they intend to make each other become wild animals. Tut tut


    Ran murian thought so in his heart. Yu Guangli saw Yi Jinfu. He was searching down the second floor. Disappointment flashed in his eyes again and again


    Ran mudian was a little guilty and hid behind the pillar.


    She had a clear idea of who she was looking for.


    "You say, isn''t this EKF too innocent? I didn''t go too far. Why is he so obsessed with me... "


    "Host, you all know that this is a fairy tale. Most people are very pure, and they still use such advanced methods... If they succeed, do you blame others for being too easy to tease? Host, if you do this, you will get retribution! "


    With a twitch in the corner of her mouth, ran Mu Xun came back to the kitchen with an empty wine glass. However, when she passed the stairs, she was almost hit by someone. She screamed, turned around, grabbed each other''s clothes, stabilized her body, but the wine glass broke all over the floor!


    "You..."


    There was a familiar voice on top of his head, and ran Mu Xun jumped in his heart. Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?


    That''s what happened.


    Yijinfu stares at the maid in front of him and frowns. Why does he think the maid is... Familiar?


    However, this face was not anyone he knew, and he could not remember a maid


    The other side bowed his head and did not dare to look at him, but he smelled a familiar aroma


    "I''m sorry, your highness. I''ll get rid of the things right now..."


    Ran murian said with a low voice. He bent over to pick up the pieces. The next second, his hand was caught by him!


    He


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him firmly.


    Yi Jin Fu''s eyes were deep. He held her hand and said in a loud voice, "Richard!"


    Mr. Richards came soon. Seeing this scene, he was surprised. However, his professional habit made him not ask more, "what''s your Highness''s order?"


    "Clean up the glass," said EKF


    "Yes."


    The next second, he directly picked up the girl who was frozen there!

 Chapter 684

    Ran Mu Xun let out a exclamation and looked at him in disbelief.


    This man


    Is his eyes so poisonous that he can recognize her?!


    Previously, she was obviously in front of the arrogant Lisa and Judy, and even Princess Naya, who was very hostile to her. They didn''t recognize her at all. Lisa and Judy even secretly mocked her, an ordinary looking maid, and thought that even if she was carrying dishes here all night, no man would look at her


    She should not know her mother now. How did he recognize her!


    As soon as he got to the place where there was no one upstairs, ran Mu Xun wanted to jump down, but he just changed his posture. Like a child, he grabbed her legs and pressed her back, so that she could only bury her head in his neck socket and couldn''t jump down at all.


    "What are you doing!! Let me go... "


    Ran Mu Xun struggled and beat him on the back, but he didn''t pick his eyebrows. He took her to his room in a hurry. As soon as the door closed, he leaned back against her and bent over


    The next second, "pa", his face was immediately slapped by her.


    Her strength is not small, but she smiles. Sure enough, only she dares to treat him like this


    "I don''t want your necklace?"


    He took out his necklace and shook it in front of her.


    She was like a big fish hooked by bait. Her eyes lit up in a flash and she pounced on him: "give it back to me!"


    He was taller than her. When he became a beast, he was more than two meters tall. Now he is one meter eighty-eight. As soon as he raised his hand, he was even higher. She could not reach her necklace when she jumped up, and he was so angry that he tripped him. He clearly saw her outstretched foot, but he did not dodge. He really let her trip himself


    Then, the next second, she directly rushed up, he turned over, directly suppressed her.


    "Ran ran..."


    His eyes were full of affection and love for her, "Ran Ran, marry me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes opposite, she saw his own deep love and sincerity in his eyes, bit his lower lip, she slightly frowned, "no..."


    The next second, she suddenly felt a dazzling light outside the window. The little madman screamed in his ear, "host!! Someone wants to assassinate the strategic target... "


    Before the little madman finished speaking, the arrow flew towards them. Ran Mu Xun wanted to push Yi Jin Fu away, but Yi Jin Fu thought she was going to run away again, and he didn''t want to let go of her. Seeing that the arrow was about to hit his back, ran Mu Xun''s eyes shrank and turned over


    A sharp pain came from behind immediately!!


    She snorted, her face twisted with pain.


    The other side seemed to realize that it was not successful, and another arrow came. This time, it only hit the carpet beside her and her husband.


    Yi Jin Fu found that it was wrong. His face changed, "Ran Ran!"


    He roared, "Richard!"


    Then he took out the bow and arrow on the wall and shot in the direction of the arrow.


    When the other party finds out that they are being detected, they immediately hide and run away. Richard and others immediately pursue after they know what happened, but they never find anything.


    Yijinfu was already at a loss of mind. He called for the doctor to come over. He looked at the arrow that went deep into ran Mu Xun''s back. He just wanted to kill himself. If he had noticed it at that time, let her go, she would not have been hurt

 Chapter 685

    At that time, she obviously noticed, but she blocked the arrow for him


    "Pain..."


    The girl in her arms is pale. The disguise on her face has been wiped off when he just wiped her sweat, revealing her original appearance. The doctor came to see her, but her face is not very good-looking.


    "How''s it going?" Asked the queen anxiously.


    She didn''t expect that someone tried to assassinate her at the ball, and almost succeeded!


    If the girl hadn''t been there to block the arrow for her, I''m afraid her son would have


    At the thought of this, the queen had some lingering fear.


    As a result, it''s more and more pleasant to see ran Mu Xun. Such a good girl should never have an accident. She must be together with her son


    The doctor shook his head, his face was not good-looking, "the arrow is poisoned, I''m afraid..."


    "No!" Yi Jin Fu was biting his teeth. His eyes were covered with blood. He looked terrible. "You must have made a mistake. She will be fine... Mother, let other doctors come! No, call a wizard... "


    The doctor reluctantly went out, but changed the doctor, the other side is the same.


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes, and his face was beginning to turn purple. His lips looked like a dead man. The little madman called her anxiously in his head. Ran Mu Xun''s soul heard, "am I going to die?"


    "The host, no, the host won''t die..." the voice of the little madman choked up. If the host died in the task, it was really dead. If it didn''t want the host to die because of the task, now it is really reluctant.


    "Host, the man who sent people to assassinate the target of the strategy is burente. The king dotes on him too much. It is even rumored that burente is also the son of the king. Therefore, he believes that he should have been the prince of this country. The queen takes his mother''s place, and the target takes his place..."


    "So, he asked people to do it?"


    Ran Mu Xun was smiling bitterly in his heart. She was unlucky enough


    "Yes, but, host, the most important thing now is that you want to survive..."


    "What''s the way?"


    "Did the host forget? The necklace Debbie gave to the host... "


    Yes, there is that bottle of liquid medicine in it... Although drinking it can''t guarantee her survival, it means that she can leave 100 years ago and return to 100 years later


    Debbie is by her side. Maybe there will be a way?


    Ran Mu Xun struggled to enter his body. In the hazy sight, she could not see her face clearly. She only felt that he held her tightly. Her arm seemed to be scalded by some warm liquid


    Did he cry?


    "Yijinfu..." she said in a hoarse voice.


    The man holding her was shocked, "I''m here!"


    I didn''t think that she could talk to him. EKF held her hand tightly like crazy.


    "Ran Ran, you must live! Promise me... "


    Ran Mu Xun was very upset. He took a deep breath, "Xiang... Necklace..."


    I didn''t expect that at such a time, she was still thinking about the necklace, but now it''s impossible for her to take the necklace out of her pocket and put it in her hand.


    Ran Mu Xun took out the necklace, opened the contents and drank it down!


    This... What''s in this?!


    Yijinfu was worried that something might happen to her again, so he watched her closely.

 Chapter 686

    "Ran ran... The wizard will be here soon. You will be ok..."


    Yi Jin Fu said this, but he didn''t expect that the next second, he felt that the girl in his arms seemed lighter


    Then, at the speed of the naked eye


    Slowly become transparent up!


    "Ran Ran!"


    He stared at her in disbelief, trying to catch her, but his hand passed through her body!


    As soon as he drank the medicine, ran Mu Xun felt more comfortable. She looked up at him and laughed softly


    "Yijinfu..."


    Her voice was light and gentle: "it''s Brent who killed you..."


    She wants to use the last time to give him some vigilance. Maybe if he has vigilance, many things will not happen? It''s a pity that she wanted to stop him personally. She didn''t leave until he was safe, not hurt or cursed.


    But now, it''s too late


    "Don''t talk! I don''t want to know this, I just want you to stay... Ran Ran! Don''t leave! "


    He roared at her with red eyes like a wild animal whose head was irritated, and his tone was full of despair.


    "Listen to me..."


    She coughed bitterly and reached out to touch his face, but her hand penetrated his


    She knew that she was running out of time. Although she felt uncomfortable, she insisted on saying:


    "Be careful of Naya... Princess... And the witch... Dai... Debbie..."


    Princess Naya? What did she do? Why did Ran Ran ask him to be careful of her? Who''s Debbie?


    Yi Jin Fu bit his teeth, "I don''t want to be careful. You stay for me, or I will die because of them... Will you stay, ran ran..."


    His tears fell down, but this time, they did not fall on ran Mu Xun. Instead, they directly penetrated her and fell to the ground


    Ran Mu Xun''s body had become transparent and dissipated in the air


    "Coming, coming!! Here comes the wizard... "


    The queen rushed in anxiously, but unexpectedly, when she came in, she only saw her son holding a mass of air, tears falling down


    "Ran... Where is Miss ran?"


    Yijinfu fell to the ground, still holding the empty necklace


    At this time, a man appeared from behind the queen, "eh? This is... "


    Yijinfu sat there without looking at the man. When the man wanted to take the necklace from his hand, he suddenly burst out and glared at her like a bitten beast, "what do you want to do!! This is my... "


    The man didn''t rush to grab it. He just looked at the necklace with his head down. "It''s really strange. I think this necklace is made by me, with my breath on it... But I haven''t done it... However, it''s quite in line with my aesthetic..."


    Yi Jin Fu was stunned. He looked up at the speaker and suddenly said, "what''s your name?"


    "Me?"


    The other side laughed. "My name is Debbie. I''m the witch the queen came to treat... But the patient seems to have disappeared? I feel as if she has gone to another place... A very distant place... "


    Through time and space


    Where ordinary people can''t go


    Debbie did not say this. There are some things that human beings should not know.


    But EKF caught hold of the point in an instant. He stared at her tightly. "Are you Debbie?"


    "Your Highness knows me?"

 Chapter 687

    "Do you... Know Princess Naya?" EKF calmed down slowly, staring at her without letting go of any details on her face.


    He didn''t know exactly what was going on, but he knew very well that there were traces of magic on the necklace. She came and went without a trace. Now, it''s probably because of magic.


    She definitely knew Debbie, but before she disappeared, she asked him to be careful of Debbie


    Why?


    "Princess Naya..." Debbie''s face changed. Did your highness know that she had met Princess Naya, so


    Tricked her into entering the palace?!


    Her body tensed and stood up, looking like she was ready to run away.


    The queen held her hand, shook her head and soothed her.


    Debbie calmed down a little. Yes, the queen is her sister''s good friend. She even had an accident to save her sister


    Of course she believed in the queen.


    Few people know about it, especially after her sister married a neighbor.


    No one knows that she has such a relationship with the queen. That''s why Princess Naya asked her to do that


    Debbie took a deep breath and said, "Your Highness, what did you hear? However, I would like to say that no matter what your Highness has heard, it is not credible. "


    EKF did not speak.


    Debbie continued, "yes, after I came to the Star Kingdom, Princess Naya came to me. She wanted me to put a curse on Her Highness... Let me turn her highness into a wild animal. Only when her highness gets the sincerity of a woman who can love her highness regardless of her appearance can she get rid of the curse... However, I didn''t agree."


    The queen took a breath. Debbie didn''t tell her about it


    "Hateful Naya... I even thought about making her my son''s princess at first!"


    The queen was a little angry, then calmed down for a moment, and said gratefully to Debbie, "thank you, Debbie, for not hurting my son."


    Debbie was a little embarrassed. "In fact, this is not something the queen should be grateful for... I have no hatred with her highness, so I will not do this kind of thing."


    The queen is still very grateful. If her son is really cursed like this, his later life will be ruined


    The arrogant Ekin Fu must not be able to bear the fact that he has become a beast and the disgust and fear of others. He may not be able to bear and destroy himself until he can find someone who can remove the curse for him


    When the queen thought that such a thing might happen, she had some lingering fear.


    Iker lowered his eyelashes. "What''s the matter with this necklace?"


    This time, he took the initiative to hand the necklace to Debbie. Debbie studied it carefully for a while, and then said with great certainty: "there is my special mark on it. This necklace... Should be made by me, but it''s not made by me."


    She did it. She didn''t do it? What''s going on?


    Ekin frowned and looked at her.


    Debbie continued: "in short, it''s not what I do now, but what I will do in the future..."


    "What''s the use of it? What will happen if people drink it? "


    When Debbie smelled the residual liquid, she thought, "probably, she will return to her original position."


    "Where is the soul?"


    EKF''s pupils shrank, and he understood.


    "You mean that man didn''t belong here originally?"

 Chapter 688

    "Yes, she may be the same person as me in the future..."


    Debbie is also very surprised, but she is very happy to see that she can produce such works in the future.


    "Then she is..."


    "I don''t think it''s dead yet." Debbie had studied the poison. She nodded and said, "I can solve the poison now, and I will solve it in the future."


    What''s more, she has experienced it now, that is to say, she may have an antidote in the future


    Well, from today on, you should always prepare the antidote when you go back. When the girl returns to the world she should be in, she will be able to save her immediately.


    Debbie thinks so.


    "Not dead yet..."


    Yi Jin Fu''s eyes changed for a moment. He grasped Debbie''s hand tightly, and her strength made her frown. "Your Highness, calm down."


    "Help me... Let me go to that world... I''ll find her and bring her back!"


    The queen looked at him with a look of silence.


    She wants to stop her son, but she knows her son very well. If there is no such hope at the moment, her son will really go crazy


    So she just sighed and looked at Debbie, hoping she could do something.


    Debbie shook her head. "Your Highness, you can hear me clearly. What I said before was" return to the original place ". That is to say, the girl originally belongs to another time and space. If I am right, she will not be born until at least 80 or 90 years later... She belongs to that world and can''t live in our time and space forever. And your highness... You can''t be a person of that time and space. As soon as your highness passes, she will grow old and die quickly... Even if she doesn''t die, she used to be an old man over 100 years old, but she is only a girl in her twenties... "


    She sighed, "you are doomed to be impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible!" Where would Iknow accept such an answer?


    At first, Debbie said that he thought it was possible for him to find her, but now she told him that they were impossible?! How could he be willing to accept it!


    For him, she is alive, not someone from another world


    "But even if she comes to this world, she won''t stay long... Because she is not the one who should exist in this world." Debbie sighed.


    I didn''t expect that the woman the prince was attracted to for the first time was an impossible person


    The queen looked at him and said nothing but to let everyone leave and calm him down.


    However, in the evening, EKF appeared in front of Debbie.


    "Princess Naya asked you to curse me, didn''t she?" Yijinfu looked at Debbie calmly, "do as she says, get what she promised you... I will give you double... But you have to add a condition..."


    "What conditions?" Princess Naya promised Debbie something she really wanted in recent years. If she didn''t want to curse her sister''s friend''s son, she would have agreed!


    Now, yijinfu asked her to curse himself according to Princess Naya''s request, and promised to give her double what she wanted?!


    Debbie thought that Ivan was crazy, but she was excited.

 Chapter 689

    "The deadline... Is a hundred years."


    Yijinfu lowered his eyelashes and his voice was hoarse, but he was very serious: "in the past 100 years, I would like to become a beast, but if the curse can be lifted, I will still be what I am now..."


    At least, she won''t become an old man who doesn''t match her.


    "Yes." Debbie nodded, which she could do.


    "The way to lift the curse... Is not to have a woman who really loves me, doesn''t care about my appearance, and is willing to accompany me for a lifetime... But, this woman, must also be the one I really love." Yijinfu continued.


    And the woman he loves


    only one.


    He was cursed and turned into a wild animal. After another hundred years, he could not guarantee that he would recognize her


    Is she what he remembers


    So he had to make sure that she was the one who let his spell go.


    He must find her!


    He wants nobody but her!!


    "You..."


    Debbie looked at him, almost speechless.


    If we just find a woman who really loves him, there may still be a chance of success. However, he has broken his own way. He has not only set a deadline of 100 years, but also a woman he loves


    Human love... Too crazy!


    It''s suicide!


    Moreover, before he committed suicide, he spent a hundred years tormenting himself


    "Did your highness ever think that if he didn''t meet her in a hundred years?"


    "It''s meaningless for me to live. Let me die within a hundred years." Even he did not expect that in less than half a month, he would love that woman so much that he was willing to gamble on her life and future and find her and be with her


    "What if your highness finds her and finds that she doesn''t love you?" Debbie''s words are extremely realistic and cruel.


    Yi Jin Fu was silent. He remembered that he had proposed to ran Mu Xun twice, once she refused without hesitation, and the other time


    Although she didn''t say it, he also knew that she wanted to refuse


    "Then, let me die like this..."


    He gave a smile. His eyes were firm and his voice was calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your Highness, are you willing to be king? For your family? "


    "My mother is pregnant, whether it''s a boy or a girl, he or she will be the next king of this country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Debbie sighed. "Since your Highness has thought it out, then... OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Ekin opened his eyes, looked out of the window at the sky and held out his hand, which was covered with hair.


    For a moment, he was not sure whether the memories he just recalled were reality or reality at the moment


    "Richard..."


    Richard silently appeared in the dark, looking at his royal highness, who was even a beast, but also a lot of old in an instant. He lowered his eyelashes and said, "Your Highness, what''s the matter?"


    "She''s... Gone, isn''t she?"


    Yijinfu''s voice was old and weak


    Richard nodded. "Yes, your highness."


    They won''t be able to leave the castle after they are under the spell


    This is what his highness asked the witch at the beginning, because whether he becomes a beast or a servant who becomes furniture, he will frighten ordinary people


    As a prince, even if he had decided to give up the throne, he would not add trouble to his country.


    Therefore, they could not hurt ran Mu Xun, so they could only watch her leave

 Chapter 690

    Yijinfu gave a bitter smile.


    At the moment when she appeared, he actually confirmed that she was the "she"


    That''s why it''s so easy to be upset by her


    After nearly a hundred years of waiting, my heart finally thawed.


    However, he did not know that she was the one who had been there a hundred years ago, or the one who had not been there yet


    Why did she appear beside him? Why did she know everything about him


    Does she love him?


    He wanted to know, so he proposed to Bella in front of her without hesitation


    In fact, whether Bella really loves him or not, she can''t lift the curse, because Bella is not her


    But she couldn''t get rid of the curse.


    Who told her not to love him.


    Like a hundred years ago, she didn''t love him or marry him


    Oh, no, now she''s willing to marry him, but maybe she likes him very much, even he can clearly feel that she doesn''t care what his face looks like


    But that''s not love.


    Waiting for a hundred years, more difficult than he imagined, but he never regretted


    As long as she can get her, as long as she can love him.


    If she can''t, he can only hate her.


    However, eventually reluctant to hurt her, then, can only love her, let her in his last month, deeply feel him, had better engrave her heart to never forget him, never with other men!


    He is selfish and he can''t deny it.


    Perhaps his love is too terrible, too suffocating, she began to fear, fled.


    He was dazed. It was his chance.


    He gave her a chance to escape and a chance to love.


    Have been so embarrassed, she has almost lost a life for him, how can he because of his own waiting, and not give her any choice?


    Yijinfu lowered his eyelashes. "When the time comes, you can take everyone out of here, Richard..."


    Everyone, including the furniture, thinks that they are cursed. When their deadline comes to the moment of death, they will also die, but they are not


    He has selfishly let these people become furniture to accompany him for so long, and has let Richard, who is not cursed, stay here for so long


    It''s time for them to be free again.


    "Your Highness..." Richard looked at him and felt sorry for his highness.


    Lonely for so long, it''s hard to wait for the girl, but the curse can''t be solved


    His highness, he must be desperate.


    Compared with unable to return to human beings, what is more desperate is that the girl he has loved for 100 years does not love him.


    Suddenly it began to rain outside the window.


    The wind shook the doors and windows. Richard went to the window and dutifully closed the window. Suddenly, in the dark, a little white dot was riding on a horse and running towards them


    Richard''s heart moved.


    "Your Highness!"


    Richard lost his voice. It sounded like singing out of tune.


    Yi Jin Fu didn''t even raise his eyebrows. He closed his eyes and didn''t speak, as if he had gone to sleep


    "Your Highness! It''s Miss Belle!! She''s back... "


    He sat up abruptly from the bed, ran to the window and jumped straight out of the window!


    The rapidity and agility of the beast enabled him to reach the downstairs as quickly as possible. When he arrived, ran mushian just rode into the castle

 Chapter 691

    "EKF!"


    In the rain, her whole body was drenched by the rain, and she looked very embarrassed. The water on her face slid down, but the rain looked like tears


    Yijinfu stood there, just watching her turn over, dismount and walk towards herself


    The fist clenched slowly.


    He did not forget the fact that she had left him for nearly half a month, and he had less than ten days left


    She abandoned him, didn''t she? Didn''t you run away? Why now


    Back again?


    Ran Mu Xun turned over and got off the horse. Step by step, he came up to him. He stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his cold lips.


    "I''m back..."


    Her voice, with a sigh.


    One day ago, when she came back a hundred years ago, Debbie had already prepared the antidote and rescued her immediately.


    Only then did she know that something like that had happened a hundred years ago. Debbie had already known that she would be poisoned when she came back and had prepared the antidote.


    Only then did she know that the curse was his own


    After knowing this, ran Mu Xun''s mood was very complicated.


    The little madman added fuel to the fire and deliberately said a lot of words, which made her heart even more confused: "host, that is to say, if the host did not go 100 years ago, the target would not be cursed or fall in love with the host..."


    "So it''s destiny for the host to come here in a hundred years. Oh, no, it''s the fate of the strategic target who has been waiting for one hundred years... "


    "Host, the target really loves you... Host, do you still not love him?"


    Love?


    Ran Mu Xun was at a loss.


    She is sure that she likes him very much. If there is no revenge in the real world, she will be very happy to spend a happy life with him


    When she knew what he was doing, her heart was strongly shocked. She rushed back day and night, even though the storm was raging, just wanted to see him immediately!


    Now that she finally met him, she felt like her heart was about to jump out. She wanted to be integrated with him now!


    So, should it be love? She even sneaked into the cold pool for him, was chased by the guardian dragon, and wanted to get the magic crystal, even to block the arrow for him... Isn''t that love?


    But why can''t the curse be lifted?


    What is the judgment of love?


    Ran Mu Xun was perplexed, but this perplexity was covered up by Yi Jin Fu. He was sure that she had come back. Seeing the expression on her face, he knew that she had just come back a hundred years ago


    Yi Jin Fu felt her heart was burning. He picked her up, jumped upstairs in the wind and rain, went directly to their wedding room, carried her into the bathroom, turned on the hot water


    She was shivering all over after being drenched in cold and rain. The hot water and he finally warmed her up. By the time she came out of the bathroom, she was all soft and lazy in his arms, letting him hold her and lie down


    "EKF... Why do you curse yourself like this?" In the dark, she asked softly.


    "To find you."


    "Well, did you find me?"


    "I love you."


    "Well, what if I can''t be found?"


    "Disappear."


    All of his answers are so simple, but extremely firm.


    "EKF, what is love?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well?"


    "I only know, ran ran... I don''t want to leave you, I want to be with you forever..."

 Chapter 692

    Is this love?


    Always with him?


    Does she want to be with him forever now?


    No... she wants to be with him, but not forever, and she doesn''t want to stay in this world for him


    Because she has to go to the next mission world, to the next mission world


    Most importantly, she has to go to the real world


    However, since this is his love, she will give it to him.


    "I''ll give you the love you want..."


    I don''t know when the rain stopped outside the window. Richard was looking at the rain outside the window, but suddenly he found that the sky was suddenly clear. The little teacup jumped into his arms and looked at the sky outside the window: "Grandpa housekeeper, there''s a meteor!"


    Richard looked up and saw meteors in the sky, one after another


    Then, he suddenly found that the small cup in his arms was heavy, and there was a temperature!


    Looking down, Richard was stunned


    I don''t know when the teacup has changed back to the five-year-old boy whose memory has been blurred. He looks at the sky curiously


    When he looked back, he found that all his old friends had changed one by one. The teapot mother stretched her body, but he didn''t find that he had changed back into a human being. The bed uncle was lying there, snoring, and the broom lady was cleaning diligently with the broom


    All the furniture has changed back to human beings in a moment!!


    "You..."


    Richard''s eyes suddenly warmed up


    The curse is off!!


    Richard looked up, "Miss Belle..."


    No, it''s Madame


    She helped them break the spell!!


    Among them, his royal highness is also included!


    But he didn''t find that he had changed back into a human being. He was embracing his beloved and continuing an activity which was interrupted by ran Mu Xun


    "Ran Ran, you gave me sleeping pills that day..."


    He was a little angry and buried his head in her ear, "this account, I must get it back!"


    Looking at the handsome face in front of him, which had all the hair and scars removed in a moment, ran Mu Xun chuckled, put his arms around his neck, pressed him down, and gently blew air in his ear: "OK, you''re welcome!"


    She


    He was stunned, and his eyes became more dim


    Far away, I don''t know where the fireworks were set off. The little madman ran away in silence, feeling very complicated


    The curse, in fact, is not released because of true love


    In other words, the target still does not get the love of the host he wants.


    However, the host... Didn''t get the points she wanted, even


    Also deducted the integral!


    Yes


    Ten minutes ago, ran Mu Xun determined what Yi Jin Fu wanted.


    He wants her to be with him all his life, which is his true love.


    The host decided to stay with him all his life.


    However, the life EKF wants is definitely more than a week


    So, the host used the most money she ever used


    Ten points, which can be exchanged for the magic wand on the task panel that can eliminate all magic charms


    He lifted his curse.


    "Host, you are like this... Although the result is satisfactory and the final task can be completed, you will be rewarded with 10 points for completing the task, and now you have used up another 10 points. That is to say, host, you have come to the task world in vain. And you don''t mind? "


    However, ran Mu Xun just gave a faint smile and said:


    "I owe him too much to give him the love he wants, so let him think he has got it..."

 Chapter 693

    Ran Mu Xun successfully broke the curse, just like the ending in a fairy tale, and lived happily with the prince.


    EKF was happy. He got what he wanted and stayed with her all his life.


    When he left the world, ran Mu Xun heard a long lost system prompt: "congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points. At present, the accumulated points are 90. Will the host go to the next world immediately?"


    She spent 10 points and rewarded 10 points. The world is like her coming in vain.


    But


    Maybe it''s not in vain.


    At least, make someone happy.


    Ran looked back at the castle where she had lived all her life, and said, "go to the next world!"


    "All right, host."


    Ran Mu Xun was sent away.


    She didn''t notice that in the place where she had just stood, EKF was standing there with complicated eyes.


    Is everything false?


    The happiness of these decades?


    His heart is empty, but he can''t deny the happiness and satisfaction of decades ago


    Because too happy, too satisfied, so, he was reluctant to end like this


    However


    Now I tell him that his happiness over the past few decades is fake


    No, maybe not entirely false


    At least she is willing to waste decades of time for him, at least she is willing to... Pay a little price for him


    He took out the necklace that she had left a hundred years ago. In fact, he had kept it for the past 100 years, including the decades he spent with her


    Inside, there''s the potion Debbie gave him


    Return to where you are


    He thought it would be her world in 100 years, but now it seems that it is not her real world in 100 years.


    Her soul belongs to another place


    So, where would she be?


    Yijinfu stared at the liquid medicine in front of him, suddenly opened it and drank it without hesitation!


    Now that she has returned to her original position and left here, let him gamble!


    If you bet right, he might be able to see her again.


    Wrong bet


    What does it matter that he is dying?


    A flash of glittering light flew by, and yijinfu slowly fell down, and his soul disappeared


    "Little madman, where is this? Why can''t I see anything? "


    As soon as he arrived at the next world, ran muddled up.


    She felt like she was trapped in a small place, unable to move, and had a sense of breathlessness


    It''s like


    She''s lying in a coffin!!


    It can''t be true? What kind of world is this? The woman is dead, she wants to cheat the corpse?!


    "Don''t worry, host. Someone will let you out soon."


    As soon as the little Madman''s words were finished, ran Mu Xun heard the footsteps. In the dark, her hearing became extremely sensitive, so the footsteps became more obvious


    The man came slowly, getting closer and closer to her, and then


    Opened the door in front of her!


    It was so bright that ran Mu Xun felt that he was almost blind!


    But her eyes couldn''t close!


    What''s going on? Why does she feel that her eyelids are so stiff that they are almost glued together?


    When the eyes adapt to the light little by little, the man''s face in front of them becomes clear


    Long eyebrows, slightly upward corner of the eye, dark pupil printed her face


    This man


    This face


    Clearly she has seen it!!

 Chapter 694

    He is


    Huo... Huo Tingyu?!


    Almost as like as two peas, he looked at himself as if he had returned to the previous world.


    Obviously, her memory has been a little blurred, but when the face appeared, the memories related to Huo Tingyu just like the tide, suddenly poured into her mind together!


    Ran did not know whether he should be nervous or relieved.


    Nervous because this person is also a sick Jiao, relieved because


    At least, in front of her, he has been very successful in disguise, just like an ordinary overbearing president.


    But why is she here? He can''t be Huo Tingyu, can he? Parallel time and space?


    "Host, you think too much, he just looks very similar to Mr. Huo..." the little madman didn''t hold back and came out.


    "And who is he?"


    "He is a fashion designer, you are his model..." the little madman said, and suddenly quieted down.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and suddenly felt that something was wrong


    His hands


    Where are you touching?


    She realized that even if he was a designer and she was a model, it shouldn''t be like this


    There is no model lying in a box like a coffin, and it seems to be still in the designer''s home!!


    Ran Mu Xun screamed in his heart. Could it be a perverted murderer, disguised as a designer, attacking his model by working?!


    His hand caressed her cheek slowly. Ran Mu Xun was frozen there. He felt that his heart was hairy and itchy. He should have goose bumps. However, her body was like a puppet. She didn''t move. She didn''t react at all


    His hand went down slowly, pinching her fragile neck


    My God


    She''s out of breath


    The cocoon of his palm slowly rubbed the skin on her neck, and she felt her heart tremble


    As long as he makes a little effort, her neck will probably be directly broken by him!


    "Ran ran..."


    His voice is hoarse and magnetic, "today you are still so beautiful, so proud, so cold..."


    He sighed, "when I pass by you, you disdain to look at me... Oh, you treat everyone like this, not me... But how can I be so unhappy? Why am I the same as those people? I should be the most special, right... "


    His hand holding her neck finally slowly moved away, from her shoulder, her clavicle, slowly sliding down her arm


    "I know you best, I''m afraid I know better than you... I know all the sizes of your body, how good your skin is, what kind of color and what kind of clothes are suitable for..."


    "I''m the one who can show you the best of yourself..."


    "However, I''m so special, but you don''t look at me and just treat me as an ordinary designer. It''s not fair..."


    He said, raising her hand gently, his face against the back of her hand.


    Feeling the temperature of his cheek, ran Mu Xun felt that his hair would stand up!


    She felt the man in front of her


    There is a kind of crazy infatuation for her!


    Then she suddenly realized that it was wrong


    She slowly looked at her hand and suddenly found that the color of her hand


    It''s like a doll. It''s not real at all.


    Her body, it seems, is completely frozen, unable to move.


    She doesn''t even have a heartbeat!!

 Chapter 695

    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and put his eyes on the opposite mirror


    Then, she saw a dull looking woman standing in a box in the mirror. The man was sitting, holding her hand, leaning against her and smelling her fragrance


    The picture made her heart tremble.


    She felt like a frightened cat, and her hair was about to stand up.


    She, it seems, is not a human, but a


    Dolls?!


    "Host, Congratulations, finally found out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun is crazy.


    "What do you mean? Am I a doll? What can I do? "


    "Don''t worry about the host. The host is still a human, just a doll now."


    What does that mean? Why is she human and doll?


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache, and then she got the message from the little madman.


    This is an ordinary modern plane. She is still called ran Mu Xun. She is a well-known model with perfect golden ratio. As soon as she goes on her first show, her clothes are sold out. After that, her modeling career is even more smooth. In just a few years, she has become an internationally famous model, representing high luxury brands that many big stars can''t get.


    Many models will go into the performing arts circle and become stars, but ran Mu Xun has a cold personality and doesn''t even accept interviews. He can''t be a star at all.


    The man who looks almost the same as Huo Tingyu is Gu Jinchen. He is an internationally famous designer and has his own clothing brand, named "ran". In Chinese, it is the same as "ran".


    "Host, you are the female leader of the world, and the male leader is Gu Jinchen."


    Ran Mu Xun was puzzled. Since she was the female leader and Gu Jin Chen was the male leader, there should be no problem. How did the world collapse?


    "In the original plot, the man and the woman get to know each other at work. After experiencing some things together, they get together. But later, I don''t know how, the woman suddenly commits suicide... So, the world collapses."


    So, all she has to do is live? Then the task of the world is too simple, after all, she will not commit suicide in any case!


    Ran murian told himself that, but when she saw Gu Jinchen in front of her, she still had some creeps.


    Didn''t he say he was a man? There is a man who doesn''t go after a woman, but


    Made a doll with the same proportion as the female owner


    Put it in your own home


    I don''t know what he did to this silicone hostess


    Gu Jinchen leaned on her hand for a long time and finally let her go. "It''s still not soft enough... Ran Ran, your skin is much better than this..."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva in his heart, which was even more creepy.


    Isn''t silicone soft enough? What material does he want to use? Although she is a doll now and won''t hurt, she watched her skin and flesh tear apart and glue back with other materials


    It''s not something that ordinary people can afford.


    The worst thing is that if she could close her eyes, she would just close them as if she didn''t know. But now she can''t even close her eyes. She can only watch him do whatever he wants to do to herself


    Throughout the night, ran murian spent seconds like a year.


    Towards dawn, Gu Jinchen finally fell asleep, and she finally relaxed. With this relaxation, she slowly lost consciousness

 Chapter 696

    When he woke up, ran found that he was in a very modern villa.


    "Mu Xun, it''s time to work."


    When a figure appeared, he wanted to kiss her. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, stepped back and quickly avoided.


    There was a cold flash in the man''s eyes, but he was not angry. It didn''t seem unexpected. He sighed and said, "you still have 15 minutes to prepare. Hurry up, I''ll wait for you outside."


    The man went out.


    "Little madman, what''s going on? Why are there other men in my family? "


    Other men


    "Host, he''s another man, isn''t Gu Jinchen? The host was quite conscious this time, and directly assigned the target of the strategy to his own side.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I mean, other people... Why do other people appear in my family? What''s more... "


    I want to kiss my daughter and look familiar with her


    "Host, you guessed right. You now have a boyfriend. His name is Kane. He is a Chinese of rice nationality. When the host went to study in the United States, he met him. He also introduced the host''s first modeling job. Later, Kane became the host''s exclusive agent and the host''s boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a hostess, I have other boyfriends


    After that, ran Mu Xun felt that she and Kane


    The next will die miserably!


    If the man is just an ordinary man, just look at him as her model, hide at home, and do that to her, you will know how terrible he is


    "How old am I now? How long have you been with him? We''re not already having sex, are we? The United States is such an open place... "


    "Don''t worry, host. The hostess started to be a model at the age of 20 or 17. At the age of 18, she was officially with Kane. However, the hostess has always been very cold. She is a famous iceberg goddess. In that aspect, she is a little cold, and even has a shadow... Therefore, although the hostess has been with Kane for nearly two years, she never let Kane touch her, and even rarely kisses her..."


    So, just now she avoided Kane''s good morning kiss, Kane would be so calm


    However, Kane looks a little older than her. He is a mature man. He is still living abroad. Can''t he not have that demand?


    "Of course, so Kane''s relationship with the hostess was purely based on her career. The hostess was so profitable that Kane was afraid that if she broke up with Kane, she would not be her agent..."


    "So he can bear it?" Ran can''t wait to break up with Kane, a woman with a boyfriend... I want to know that it will be a thorn in the heart of the target.


    "He didn''t put up with it much... In fact, in the past two years, Kane has come into contact with many models... Xiao you, the assistant who has a good relationship with the hostess, has had an affair with him, and many of them are only 419..."


    So it''s not hard to break up, as long as she catches Kane cheating.


    "Host, in fact, you don''t need to do it yourself if you want to break up with Kane."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The target... Will help you."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, changed his clothes, went out, got in Kane''s car and went to the studio.


    A week ago, Kane took over the endorsement of ran for her. Now she is going to meet their boss and chief designer, Gu Jinchen.

 Chapter 697

    As soon as he saw Gu Jinchen, ran Mu Xun felt as if he had been dreaming last night, because Gu Jinchen and the crazy pervert she saw last night were just two people!


    Gu Jinchen is wearing elegant tailored suit pants and a shirt on his upper body. It seems that there is no design for the white shirt, but the cut is very special, extremely soft and comfortable


    He had a very kind and elegant smile on his face. As soon as he saw ran Mu Xun, he took the initiative to extend his hand, "Hello, Miss ran! I''m Gu Jinchen


    "Hello."


    Ran Mu Xun followed her design and shook hands with him calmly with a cold face.


    He didn''t talk to her much, so he went straight to the point, "Miss ran, come here first, try on the clothes..."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and went into the fitting room. When he saw the clothes he had prepared, he could not help but flash a surprise in his eyes.


    The clothes designed by Gu Jinchen are really different. She is used to wearing all kinds of good clothes and wants to buy them instantly


    Ran Mu Xun picked one and went into the fitting room.


    As a model, she spent most of her time trying on clothes. Kane was waiting outside bored, chatting with her mobile phone, and the message tone almost never stopped.


    Gu Jinchen looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s going to take quite a long time. There''s food and a bed in the rest area next to him. You can have a rest for a while."


    Kane was a little surprised and laughed. The president Gu was as kind and polite as the rumor.


    He nodded. Yu Guangli just saw assistant Xiao you coming. As a member of the fashion circle, even if he was just an assistant, Xiao you was very well dressed. Especially today, he was so short that he could fart. Gudan''s hot pants looked from the back, which was very attractive


    Xiao you winked at him and went to the bathroom.


    Kane stood up. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well."


    Gu Jinchen looked at his back, his eyes suddenly cold down


    Ran mushian came out after changing the clothes they prepared. She was in excellent health. Otherwise, she would not have been popular in Europe and America, where there were countless competitors, and was favored by numerous luxury brands.


    This set of clothes is wine red, which makes her flawless skin even whiter. Her face has no makeup, but it has no flaws. Her lips are red and teeth are white, and her long soft hair is as black as black charcoal


    Looking at her, Gu Jinchen always felt that the skin of snow white described in fairy tales was like snow, black hair was like charcoal, and lips were red as blood.


    She turned around in front of the full-length mirror to confirm her state when she put on the suit.


    Gu Jinchen knew earlier that although her personality was as cold as an iceberg and she was thousands of miles away, her working hours


    She is very dedicated.


    Now that I take this job, I will do my best!


    And getting close to her on the grounds of work is also the best way to let her down


    He took out his tape measure and said, "the size is a little inappropriate. I''ll have someone change it..."


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and habitually extended his hand to help her measure again.


    What about Kane?


    Her eyes searched around, puzzled.


    Kane is not here, Xiaoyou is not here


    She and he are the only two people left in such a big studio

 Chapter 698

    Gu Jinchen knew what she was looking for, and suddenly stepped forward. Such a close distance made her breath suffocate. He looked up at him and subconsciously wanted to retreat, because this distance was not a safe distance for her.


    However, they just measured her. Besides, it''s Gu Jinchen, a very famous designer in the circle


    The most important thing is that Gu Jinchen has a good reputation in the circle. Other designers will have sex affairs with models more or less. No matter whether the models are male or female, Gu Jinchen has never had such a rumor since he became famous. Some people even think that he has a problem at all. Otherwise, he is not interested in how countless beautiful men and women come to his home, Even throw people out?


    Although she is beautiful and has a good figure, she is not the most beautiful and the best model in the circle. It is said that Gu Jinchen even refused Michelle, who won the championship in the all rice model contest last year. Of course, it is impossible to do anything to her


    With this thought, ran Mu Xun relaxed.


    Of course, this is just what Gu Jinchen saw on the surface.


    In fact


    "Little madman, you said that he didn''t intentionally make this dress bigger, did he?" According to the idea of the heroine in the original plot, ran Mu Xun suddenly became nervous and relaxed. In this way, Gu Jin Chen would not doubt her.


    Or maybe he just likes such a woman. It''s cold as ice. It''s the same to everyone, but it''s very simple. He can easily show her a different side, and only show it to him


    Such a woman, should be more attractive to him?


    If she is too active and has a sudden change of personality, Gu Jinchen may feel that she has no challenge and doesn''t like her? It''s more troublesome when the men and women are mainly together.


    Therefore, for the sake of conservatism, ran Mu Xun decided to follow the original plot, the original person of the female master.


    Anyway, she can''t commit suicide. The rest, as long as Gu Jinchen''s heart remains unchanged.


    The little madman chuckled, "host, what do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s a rhetorical question, which means absolutely yes!


    In his heart, ran Mu Xun despised Gu Jin Chen''s affectation, but on his face he calmly stretched out his hand and let him measure.


    In fact, it''s OK for an assistant to do such small things as measuring. Gu Jinchen doesn''t have a female assistant, but at the moment, none of his assistants are here


    Of course, dedicated female owners can''t play big names. Even if they feel strange, they still let him measure them.


    Gu Jinchen is also very professional. He measures her waist with a tape measure. The waist of this dress is a little bigger. The tape measure slowly draws her slender waist closer. At such a close distance, when he leans down to look at the number above, his head... Gets closer to her.


    Ran Mu Xun held his breath and did not squint. Many models are of bamboo stature because they are too thin, but the female owner has a unique figure. She is tall, thin, and has a good figure. She looks good in whatever she wears


    It seems that he doesn''t often do the measurement for others. It''s very slow. Ran Mu Xun felt that he was almost suffocating. Then he released the tape measure and recorded her data in the nearby book


    Then he looked up at her thoughtfully and said to himself:


    "No wonder the clothes are small..."

 Chapter 699

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t say anything, but ran Mu Xun''s ears turned red.


    He


    She bit her lower lip, continued to maintain her high cold iceberg image, still did not speak.


    Gu Jinchen began to continue the size of other places, and ran mudian became entangled.


    Even if he measured her arms, he even measured her thighs, legs, even... Ankles


    In the middle, he even quietly measured the size of her ten fingers. She was stunned for a moment, and finally said: "Mr. Gu, designing clothes... You don''t need to measure your fingers?"


    Gu Jin Chen is calm, "I designed a new dress, need to match the corresponding gloves."


    "If you want to make gloves, you should be the best fit, the best... Don''t you think so? Miss ran


    "... well."


    She held up for a long time, and couldn''t help but make complaints about it: "Mr. Gu, you really worked hard..."


    Gu Jinchen smiles, accepts this "praise", calmly measures her ten fingers and records the data one by one. She really looks like a very professional designer.


    He had kept his distance politely. When he measured her, he didn''t touch her at all. At most, his finger touched her finger.


    However, such casual touch, but more people care.


    Used to this job, ran Mu Xun felt uncomfortable all over.


    It''s just a measurement. It took almost half an hour.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that the half an hour was like a year.


    Then she saw her boyfriend and agent coming back from the outside, followed by her assistant Xiao you


    Xiaoyou looks at her triumphantly.


    Ran Mu Xun knew what she was thinking, which was nothing more than "what if you are a famous model and earn more money than me? Your boyfriend doesn''t like me better, but maybe you don''t know that Kane didn''t like her at all.


    The two men were so obvious that they didn''t know how the original owner did it. They didn''t even notice it? Ran Mu search make complaints about it in his heart.


    Gu Jinchen saw them coming back, calmly folded up the tape measure and said, "change your clothes. I''ll fix them as soon as possible."


    Ran murian nodded and went into the dressing room.


    Gu Jinchen quietly escorts ran Mutian and his party to leave. He comes back from the elevator, but does not return to his studio. Instead, he goes to a hidden monitoring room behind the studio to check the monitoring.


    I don''t know. She is so arrogant and cold. Will she cry when she sees her boyfriend making money by himself and cheating on her assistant during her hard work?


    With a face as proud as an iceberg queen, I cry... I don''t know what it will look like


    It must be beautiful!


    After yawning, ran Mu Xun lay down. He was very tired as a model. In the morning, he went to Gu Jin Chen to try on his clothes. At noon, he only had a vegetable salad and began to rehearse for the show. He didn''t eat dinner directly. He didn''t even dare to drink more mineral water for fear of having a small stomach during the show. It''s almost 12 o''clock when I come back.


    There is no midnight snack.


    After going through so many worlds, ran Mu Xun became a female owner for the first time who couldn''t even eat more. She lay down on the bed with some bitterness and didn''t dare to drink more water when she came back. For fear of edema tomorrow and not being able to shoot advertisements, she tossed and turned for a long time and finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 700

    Hazy, she seems to feel someone touching her belly? A very familiar voice that I heard in the daytime rang in my ear:


    "The waist should be thinner..."


    The sleepiness disappeared in an instant!


    Ran Mu Xun found that he couldn''t close his eyes again.


    She turned back to Gu Jinchen''s model!


    Gu Jinchen, he


    What are you doing?!


    "Host, he measured your size today..."


    So, are you making her doll more accurate now!!


    The furnishings of this room seem to have changed from only having mirrors on the opposite side to having mirrors on all sides. Ran Mu Xun can''t close his eyes and can''t lower his head. He can only look at Gu Jin Chen in the mirror and adjust her body bit by bit


    The fake meat made of silica gel looks so real, especially from the mirror


    She seemed to really see herself standing here at his disposal!


    His waist was a little thin because it was just a doll. He even squatted down and slowly adjusted for her


    Clearly now she was in a doll. She shouldn''t have any reaction. However, looking at the scene in the mirror, ran Mu Xun felt that his whole body was about to burn!


    "Little madman!! Why am I here again


    "Host, I don''t know... This seems to be the setting of the world..."


    "Yes? But why do I think you seem to enjoy seeing this scene... "


    Don''t let her find out that she has a way to leave, and the little madman is just watching a play, otherwise


    She just tore the system!!


    It''s clear that he just made a doll a little more elaborate, but Gu Jinchen spent three or four hours on it.


    When he finally finished the doll, he did not let go of every finger and installed it completely according to her size, the sky was almost bright, and ran Mu Xun was about to collapse


    Having been tossed about all night, the next afternoon he went to try on his clothes. When he saw Gu Jinchen, he had a shadow in his heart.


    There are more than ten sets of clothes to be tested this time. After all, they are spokesmen. They have to wear the main clothes of the whole series.


    "Mr. Gu, this one... Is a little too revealing."


    Ran Mu Xun came out with his chest covered. He looked at Gu Jin Chen. Gu Jin Chen looked at her. There was a flash of fire in his eyes


    Sure enough, the collar of this dress is very big. Originally, it was just open to the chest, creating a kind of looming feeling. However, this dress is a little bit bigger. Although it can be barely put on, the chest is too open. With her temperament, she will definitely find a designer to adjust it


    Gu Jinchen stepped forward and asked her to let go. Ran murian was a little nervous, as if he was afraid that her clothes would slide down as soon as she let go


    It made Gu Jinchen feel more itchy.


    "Don''t be nervous..." he grabbed her collar, voice is very gentle, with a smile, said: "won''t fall."


    As he said this, he took out a brooch from the box next to him and carefully tore the collar. It was just a simple dress, which he skillfully rolled around. The feeling of his upper body was different for a moment


    There are really two brushes


    Ran murian thought.


    Even if she has been to many worlds and worn all kinds of beautiful clothes, she has to admit that the clothes he designed are really beautiful


    Fingertips gently slide through her skin, she shuddered, subconsciously stepped back, but was held down by his big hand.


    "Don''t move."

 Chapter 701

    The needle of the brooch was shaking in front of her. She was afraid of being stabbed by the needle, so she did not dare to move again.


    He lowered his head, and so carefully fixed her collar with a brooch


    Gu Jinchen retreated, stood beside her, looked at her in the mirror, and asked with a smile:


    "How''s it going?"


    How are you


    Ran Mu Xun looked at herself in the mirror. She had to admit that the simple Brooch added a little special color to the dress. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with the dress at first, but now she was embellished by the purple brooch. She felt that the design of the dress came out instantly, and the chest was still looming


    It seems to have a trace of charm belonging to mature women


    "It''s beautiful." She said it from the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Jinchen smiles, of course, because this is the original design of this dress


    After shooting more than ten sets of clothes, it was dark.


    It suddenly began to rain outside. Ran looked at the time. It was so late. Didn''t Kane say that he would come to pick her up at nine? Why haven''t you come yet?


    "Host, your acting skills are really getting better and better... I know that Kane was caught on the road... Tut tut."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile in his heart, "system, don''t you think... Gu Jin Chen''s acting skills... Are better than me?"


    "So it is." This little madman is really irrefutable.


    "Just now Kane''s car broke down on the road, and the target of the strategy is tough enough. It''s raining heavily on the highway. Although it just broke down, it''s easy to have problems... Tut tut."


    "It''s nothing to be abused." Ran Mu Xun enjoyed the rain in front of him.


    What''s more, if Gu Jinchen doesn''t do it, she may have to do it by herself


    Let this Kane see her like a fool!


    At the door, ran Mu Xun squinted, took out his bag and threw his umbrella into the garbage can.


    "You''re... Tough enough."


    Ran Mu Xun stood at the door calmly, looking at the rain curtain in front of him with a worried face.


    "Hasn''t your agent come yet?" The top of his head was suddenly covered by a black umbrella. Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at Gu Jin Chen tenderly.


    "Well, he has something to do temporarily. He said he would come later..."


    Gu Jinchen sighed, "have you... Never thought of hiring a driver?"


    With her present status, it should be normal for her to have exclusive drivers, make-up artists and costume designers when she goes out. However, she still has only one agent, just one more female assistant who is not doing business.


    In the final analysis, it''s not because her boyfriend and agent doesn''t work with her money! Even this money has to be saved... Or, afraid that she will contact too many people, afraid that others will tell her something she shouldn''t know?


    The girl in front of her shook her head. "I don''t like too many people."


    Gu Jinchen raised his lips and said, "I don''t like it either."


    He doesn''t like too many people, either? However, he has been surrounded by a lot of people, especially every time the show, right?


    She looked at him, her eyes were not as cold as usual, but a little more ignorant.


    Gu Jinchen resisted the impulse to touch her head and coughed softly, "I''ll give you a ride!"


    Of course, he won''t say that he doesn''t like too many people. He doesn''t like too many people around her


    At the end of the day, he is no different from Kane. They both have plans for her.


    But Kane is more greedy than he is, because Kane not only wants her people, but also her money!


    And he is easier to satisfy, he only wants her people!

 Chapter 702

    Gu Jinchen gently smiles, "let''s go!"


    She hesitated for a moment, and seemed to be on guard against him. Gu Jinchen looked at her, and his peach blossom eyes made him more charming


    Such a handsome man, as for what''s his intention to her?


    She seemed to think so. Then she nodded and dived under his umbrella.


    His umbrella is a little small. One person has some extra space, so the two people are a little crowded. Especially, she is not used to being too close to others. She is always careful and does not dare to touch him at all. Her shoulder and arm on the other side are a little wet


    Gu Jinchen sighed, stretched out his hand and took her over!


    She shocked for a while, raised her head, and looked at him with a smile of helpless eyes, "closer, I will not eat you!"


    No wonder


    Look what he''s done to her doll


    But on the surface, ran Mu Xun still pretended to be calm. He held him so tightly and walked to the waiting car under the stairs.


    When the driver was waiting there, ran realized that he had come out of the underground parking lot and would not be caught in the rain at all, as long as he turned a blind eye to her waiting for the car... However, he asked the driver to stop the car, braved the rain and wanted to drive her home, but she still doubted people''s intentions


    The above is the original idea of the female owner.


    Following this mentality, ran Mu Xun felt slightly guilty and looked at Gu Jin Chen gratefully. He said, "I''m really troubling you..."


    "Why bother?" He laughed and looked at her steadily. "You''ve been drenched. It''s my loss..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl in front of him was stunned.


    How does he sound strange?


    It''s like teasing her


    But, should not be? He should not be interested in her, which means that she is the model and spokesperson of their ran family. If she gets sick in the rain, it will affect her work, so is it his loss?


    As he told himself, ran Mu Xun sat down and whispered to the driver in the front row where she lived. As soon as he finished, she suddenly felt warm. She was stunned for a moment, and then she saw his suit and coat.


    "Thank you... No, I''m not cold..."


    She is cold-blooded and doesn''t like to contact others. She is also a bit of a cleanliness addict and doesn''t like to be infected with other people''s taste.


    On this coat


    She didn''t know what the smell was. She just felt fresh and never smelled it on others. That''s why she remembered it.


    The smell of him, including the fact that she felt his body temperature on the coat, made her feel uncomfortable


    So she couldn''t wait to take it off.


    But Gu Jinchen didn''t take it. On the contrary, he didn''t open his eyes awkwardly and coughed softly. "You''d better put it on."


    She was stunned.


    Then, as if aware of something, she looked down and blushed instantly.


    She


    She forgot that she was wearing a white shirt, very thin


    I just got caught in the rain, and now a large part of my chest is wet, sticking to her


    Even her Beige underwear showed through


    No wonder, no wonder he would suddenly take off his coat to her, she said, it''s not cold


    The girl''s ears were red, and she put on her coat again in embarrassment. She pulled the suit coat tightly with one hand, and it turned a little white

 Chapter 703

    "Thank you..."


    Gu Jinchen heard the girl with an awkward voice of thanks.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and Gu Jinchen was very happy.


    Embarrassment is good. Embarrassment means that she has a different feeling towards him


    It''s not the same as before. She''s always expressionless and cold. In that case, even if they get together for another year, she won''t fall in love with him


    It''s right to let Kane have a little accident. Unfortunately, Kane was so lucky that he only went down a little and nothing happened


    Otherwise, it would be better!


    Gu Jinchen looks at the girl next to him with deep eyes and sighs


    She has red ears. How beautiful!


    Unfortunately, his doll... Not only can''t move, but also can''t be as red as she is


    One day, one day


    He will no longer need that lifeless substitute, will be the real live she... Own!


    Ran Mu Xun looked out of the window with an embarrassed look on his face. In his mind, the little madman tut tut said, "host, you know more and more... You just drenched your shoulder... Tut Tut, and that''s why you wear this white shirt today?"


    In the original plot, Gu Jinchen still tampers with Kane''s car, and then picks up the hostess on a rainy day. However, the hostess is a person who doesn''t like to rely on others. She always carries a lot of things she needs, including sanitary napkins for special periods. Her bag doesn''t look like a famous model''s bag, it''s not a famous brand, it''s just a big canvas bag, It''s very durable. It''s three years old, but I never thought about changing it.


    Therefore, although the man sent the woman home, they each had an umbrella, and their clothes were not wet. Naturally, there was nothing like putting on clothes, and


    The woman didn''t ask the man to take her home, but sent her outside the villa to let him go


    And this time


    Gu Jinchen looked at her villa and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to live here. I also have a house here."


    Many people know that he has a lot of real estate. It is said that Gu Jinchen has a habit of cleanliness and never stays in a hotel, so he has bought his own house in major cities in various countries.


    I just didn''t expect that he also had


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. The rain had stopped. He took her out of the car. She was just about to take off her coat, but she thought that the coat was probably wet by her clothes, and now the shirt inside her is still wet


    Only some embarrassed way: "coat... I''ll give it back to you next time."


    Gu Jinchen nodded, "OK... Go in!"


    She nodded, turned and walked to the villa, but suddenly stepped on a stone and slipped!


    The next second, Gu Jinchen rushed forward and hugged her


    "How''s it going? Are you all right? "


    He looked at her feet nervously.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was pale. "It seems that he twisted it."


    It hurt so much that her face immediately lost its color and her forehead was sweating. However, she bit her lower lip and didn''t say "pain".


    "Go to the hospital..."


    "No, no..."


    Ran Mu Xun refused. The next second, she screamed out, because Gu Jin Chen held her up!


    "What are you doing? I don''t need to say..."


    Even her boyfriend didn''t hold her so much, and the girl wanted to break free.

 Chapter 704

    "If you don''t deal with this foot injury, in case you can''t recover in time, who will take the show of Ran?"


    Gu Jinchen''s words made her shut up. No matter what, the female owners are very dedicated people. It''s impossible for them not to treat their feet and affect their work.


    Now her ankle is so painful that she can''t stand steadily and can''t refuse. She can only be carried to a nearby hospital by him.


    After taking a film to make sure there was no problem with the bone, Gu Jinchen was relieved and walked up to her to comfort her


    "It''s just a sprain. The blood vessel is ruptured a little. Don''t move it in a short time. Take good care of it. It will be almost cured in two or three weeks."


    Hearing this, she frowned, "two or three weeks... But ran''s show..."


    It''s scheduled to start in ten days


    What if her feet haven''t recovered by then?


    And there are other jobs


    Ran Mu Xun''s brow was locked.


    But Gu Jinchen said, "it doesn''t matter. Your foot injury matters... It''s OK. If it doesn''t, I''ll put it off for a week..."


    Push back


    However, the invitation letters have been sent all over the world. At this time, it''s very easy for people to doubt if there is something wrong with ran and it''s not good for their brand image


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and felt very guilty. "I''m sorry... It''s all my carelessness..."


    Gu Jinchen sighed, "it''s OK. After seeing you, I wanted to design some more clothes..."


    She was stunned, looked up at him, and saw the light in his eyes that made her shrink. She said very gently: "do you know? Ran Ran, you are my inspiration... Seeing you, countless beautiful clothes that I want you to wear appear in my mind... You must wait for me to design them and put them on myself! "


    His eyes were so hot that her body trembled involuntarily.


    "... good."


    She bit her lower lip to avoid his eyes. "I''m... OK."


    Her eyes were obviously complicated and she dodged him.


    Gu Jinchen saw it, but he held her up as if nothing had happened!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t respond. He almost lost his voice and screamed. He raised his head and wiped his lips directly against his cheek


    For a moment, they both froze.


    Her lips... Are soft.


    Gu Jinchen lost his mind for a moment, thinking that the silicone material was not soft enough


    Then, he quickly regained his mind and took it as if it had not happened. He coughed and took her downstairs.


    "Mr. Gu!" She blushed, pulling his clothes, dare not touch his body, as if a touch, she will be scalded.


    "Let me down, I can go by myself..."


    "Can you?" He picked the eyebrow and looked at her ankle, which was wrapped in bandages by the hospital. Although it was not like steamed bread, it was swollen now. Is she going to make her injury worse?


    "Miss ran, I still hope that Ran''s summer dress conference can be held on time."


    His words made her speechless, so she had to swallow what she wanted to say and let him hold her to the parking lot.


    Originally, she came back from work late today, and now it''s more than one o''clock in the morning.


    When he just sent her to the hospital, Gu Jinchen had asked his driver to leave work first. Now he was driving by himself.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, ran Mu Xun''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello? Kane... "

 Chapter 705

    Gu Jinchen froze for a moment, then looked at her


    There was no love on her face. She was still calm in the past


    Gu Jinchen''s eyes suddenly became more profound


    Yes, she can''t be attracted to that kind of rubbish. That Kane just took advantage of her weakest time and successfully got her a job. Then she was with her by working


    If he succeeds in every step of his plan, she should never let Kane touch her, otherwise Kane would not touch such a beautiful thing, how could she be so hungry and thirsty as to be a woman?


    If Kane had touched her, he would have been dead!


    Gu Jinchen smiles and listens to the girl talking on the phone. "Well... Someone has already sent me home... It''s Mr. Gu. Ok... It''s OK. Then you''re busy. "


    Ran Mu Xun hung up the phone and lowered his eyelashes. This Kane is really a scum man among scum men. Although she didn''t tell him that she twisted her foot, he didn''t worry that his girlfriend and boss were picked up by another man. Moreover, this call seems to be just to tell her that he can''t come back in time and let her work for himself first


    Tut tut.


    "Host, just after Kane''s car was repaired, there was a Bo Ba beauty who took a ride..."


    In the middle of the little Madman''s words, ran Mu Xun understood what it meant.


    "This beauty, should not be..."


    "Yes, the host. She was arranged by the target."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at someone who was seriously driving beside him. His eyes flashed.


    Sure enough, he''s finally going to fight the woman


    In fact, if he hadn''t been too busy these years, he would have done it


    Maybe before tonight, he just wanted to take her home, but who let her twist her foot in the middle


    "Host, when it comes to twisting your feet... You are cruel enough to yourself!"


    It''s so hard. In fact, a slight sprain is enough. However, the host''s condition is so severe that the blood vessels are all cracked


    "If you''re not cruel, how can you give him a chance?"


    Ran murian said calmly, anyway, now she is going to speed up the pace of men and women together. According to the plot, when they are together, she should not wear the doll again... To be honest, what he does to the doll


    She would rather he did it to her! At least she can respond, but as a doll, she can''t move, can''t do anything, can''t even shout, can''t close her eyes, it''s too inhumane!


    The little madman recalled the scene in his mind and didn''t dare to say what he really thought.


    Actually


    When it thinks the host is a doll


    The interaction with the strategic target is more meaningful!


    "Here we are."


    Soon after arriving at her villa, Gu Jinchen stopped the car and got down from the other side. She wanted to walk by herself, but he was so fast that he picked her up!


    Ran didn''t refuse this time. After all, he had been hugged several times and knew that it was useless to refuse.


    "Thank you..."


    Ran looked at him, bit his lower lip, and tried to calm down.


    Gu Jinchen looked at her and hesitated.


    Reluctant to... Just let her go


    Especially now


    "You... You don''t have anyone else in your family? What are you going to do later? Who will take care of you? " Gu Jinchen opened his mouth.


    "Kane, he will come back..." it seems that he has helped too much. Now the girl can''t be completely indifferent to him, so she has to explain, "I have nothing to do, just sprained my foot, and I can''t walk any more..."

 Chapter 706

    She said, looking in her pocket for the key to the house, but somehow she couldn''t find it.


    Gu Jinchen had decided to find another opportunity. Seeing this scene, he stopped and his heart beat faster.


    It seems that even God is helping him!


    The Mou light deep ground looks at her, "forgot to take the key?"


    She bit her lower lip, a little embarrassed, "I clearly remember to have a belt..."


    Half way through, he was stunned and said, "I... Put my key and wallet in Kane''s bag..."


    Kane again


    The smile on Gu Jinchen''s face stopped for a moment and became more cordial.


    "He probably forgot, but he didn''t come back right away..."


    He didn''t hesitate to discredit Kane in her heart, but it''s true. Although he arranged the beauty, Kane can choose to ignore the beauty and come back to accompany her


    That''s his choice. Kane is a scum!


    But when he finished discrediting, he found that ran didn''t respond at all. He just nodded and looked at his door with a headache. "It seems that we can only call the unlocking company..."


    "It''s so late. If you call them, they may not arrive at dawn..."


    Gu Jinchen looked at the time. It''s more than two now.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. What he said was true


    She turned and looked at him, hesitating, but now she really didn''t know who to ask for help, "you..."


    She opened her mouth and seemed a little embarrassed. After a long time, she said, "Gu Jinchen, can you... Take me to the hotel nearby?"


    She finally called him "Gu Jinchen" instead of the alienated "Mr. Gu"


    Gu Jinchen''s heart is happy, and her eyes are brighter. She probably doesn''t know that her voice always makes him feel addicted. His heart is crisp and numb, and he''s very happy... It''s estimated that he can''t get rid of it in his life.


    "The better hotels recently are too far away..."


    They are all villas. It''s a long distance from the urban area. They are not scenic spots. Those who will live here are also rich people who pay attention to privacy. They have their own houses to live in. It''s impossible to live in a hotel, so there is no hotel near here at all.


    "I think you can make do with my villa first. It''s the last one..."


    Gu Jinchen pointed to a villa that was less than 100 meters away from here and said to her.


    "This..."


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. Isn''t that good?


    She''s not used to living in other people''s homes, and she''s a man she just met


    However, he really meant well, and he helped her so much tonight


    "Don''t worry, that villa has never been lived in. It''s very clean."


    No wonder


    Her doll is in it, isn''t it


    Moreover, since Gu Jinchen found the female owner to cooperate, he has been living here, peeping at her from time to time every morning and evening, monitoring her and Kane''s every move


    She pretended to be hesitant for a while, but she still chose to believe him, bit her lower lip and nodded, "then please... Gu... Jin Chen."


    Gu Jinchen raised the corner of his mouth, "no trouble."


    Then he picked her up and strode to his villa.


    Although the hostess has lived here for two years, she never pays attention to other people because she pays great attention to her privacy. Therefore, although she is less than 100 meters away, this is the first time that she has come here and discovered for the first time that there is such a beautiful villa here

 Chapter 707

    Of course, she didn''t know that the seven or eight villas around her were all under Gu Jinchen''s name. In fact, even the one she lives in now was sold to her at the beginning


    Gu Jinchen just chose the one farthest away from her, because in this way, she felt more secure and felt that everything was a coincidence.


    In the room, ran Mu Xun was put on his soft sofa, "you sit down first."


    As he said this, he went into the kitchen. Ran Mu Xun heard the sound of boiling water. Then he went into the room and took out a clean towel from the bathroom. "You..."


    He seemed to want to dry her hair very much, and felt that the relationship between them was not suitable, so he gave her the towel, "you... It''s not convenient now, please wipe your hair first."


    In fact, the girl was uncomfortable. After all, she had been in the rain before, and then twisted her feet. It was inevitable that she was in the rain again, and even got mud on her feet


    She is addicted to cleanliness. She is very miserable, but this is in another man''s house. Without her clothes, she can''t take a bath at all


    What''s more, one foot is still swollen, she can''t stand, and she can''t take a bath


    Just thinking about this, I saw Gu Jinchen come out of the room again with a suit of clothes in his hand


    Of course, it''s not women''s clothes, it''s obviously his shirt and pants


    Some embarrassed to give her, Gu Jinchen said: "your clothes are wet, change clothes... I have only a few sets of temporary spare clothes."


    It''s strange that he designs clothes. There is his studio in this villa. There are many clothes specially designed for her


    For example, her model in the room has changed several sets of clothes


    He said that she was the source of his inspiration, which seemed to be true, because when he made clothes, he really made them according to her figure. When he finished, he changed them for her


    When ran thought of this, he felt a little hot. She took the clothes and said in a low voice, "thank you..."


    Then, according to his instructions, he went into the bathroom of the inner room.


    After entering the bathroom, he took off his suit and coat. Ran murian lowered his head and slowly took off his slightly wet and muddy clothes. She didn''t mean to be so slow. She really hurt one foot. She had to support the wall


    There was a small corner on the mirror, and a strange light flashed from time to time.


    However, she did not find that she had been taking off her clothes carefully


    In the next room, Gu Jinchen looks at the picture on the screen, tears off his tie and slowly changes his clothes


    Ran Mu Xun rushed carefully to the place where she was stained with mud. She still felt uncomfortable all over. She hesitated for a moment and looked at the bathtub beside her


    It''s just a dip. Don''t get in the injured foot. It should be


    It''s not going to be a problem, is it?


    Put the hot water, she carefully put one foot in, holding the bathtub carefully soak in


    Put the injured foot on the wall of the bathtub.


    So comfortable


    As soon as she got into the hot water, she couldn''t help sighing


    Fortunately, Gu Jinchen is here today


    Otherwise, she may have to spend the whole night waiting for the bus to arrive at the hotel


    So comfortable that she forgot the time and almost fell asleep.


    So when she heard the knock on the door, she opened her eyes and quickly responded that she was not in her own home, she was in someone else''s home!

 Chapter 708

    Gu Jinchen is still waiting for her outside. He probably thinks that she just wants to change her clothes. Unexpectedly, she took a bath in his house and made people wait so long!


    She was in a hurry and quickly stood up, but she forgot that she had only one foot now, so she stood too hard and didn''t hold the things beside her. The foot that she was standing was slipping!


    Ran murian screamed and fell into the bathtub with his injured foot!


    "Ran... Ran Mu Xun?"


    Gu Jinchen seems to be in a hurry. He just bumps into the door and comes in. The bathroom door is fragile. When he bumps it, it really opens. Then, he stares at the girl who comes out of the bathtub with wet hair and covers her neck with choking water


    Gu Jinchen stayed there completely.


    Ran Mu Xun coughed up the choked water and put it in his eyes. She gave a trembling look and quickly blocked herself. Her eyes were slightly red, and her body was trembling


    "I''m... Sorry, I''m..."


    Damn it, she shouldn''t have taken a bath


    But just now she was so dirty that she couldn''t stand it


    The fall of her foot made it more painful. She was so stiff that she didn''t dare to move


    "You wait."


    He quickly grabbed a bath towel, threw it to her, don''t open your face: "you... Put it on, I don''t see."


    It seems to think that she might not be able to stand steadily. He walked slowly towards her like a crab. If it wasn''t for this situation, she might have laughed. But now she can only watch him walk towards her with red eyes and hold out her hand


    She doesn''t like to make physical contact with other people, especially men. But now, without thinking too much, she gives her hand to him and asks him to pull herself up. Then, she hears his voice with her eyes closed


    "Put on the towel and I''ll take you out. You... "


    He stopped for a moment and said, "you cover my eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl was silent, as if she knew what he meant.


    He... Wanted her not to worry, he would not peek at her


    How can you even help her so considerate


    Her eyes suddenly got a little hot, "um..."


    Then she reached out and covered his eyes gently.


    Gu Jinchen took a deep breath and told himself in his heart that as a gentleman, a man she didn''t exclude, he had to be calm.


    Then, I picked her up!


    Even with her boyfriend, she has never had such close contact


    Ran Mu Xun blushed and directed him to walk, "the door is in front... There are steps. Be careful..."


    Her voice was soft, but she could only obediently listen to her command and put her down on the bed. Then she went out very gentlemanly and closed the door


    "Hoo..."


    As soon as Gu Jinchen went out, ran murian immediately relaxed and breathed out a breath.


    The little madman despised her, "host, you are the one who has been the queen of the movie. It''s just a small scene. Don''t be so nervous..."


    Tut Tut, the number of its hosts is getting higher and highe

 Chapter 709

    First, he twisted his foot intentionally, then he lost the key intentionally, so that the target could only take her back, then he took a bath intentionally by changing clothes, and then he was scared intentionally


    Then, it''s the picture now.


    It''s estimated that at this moment, the target of the strategy must be too much to extricate himself


    The little madman wanted to see Gu Jinchen who had left the room. Then he thought about it and came back in silence.


    Don''t look at without ceremony, don''t look at without ceremony


    After "recovering" in the room for a long time, ran Mu Xun had already put on the shirt Gu Jin Chen gave him and his only pair of shorts. Then he said to the outside: "I''m ok..."


    Gu Jinchen seems to have been waiting there for a long time. When he heard her voice, he immediately opened the door and came in. When he saw her, his eyes were dim


    She was wearing his clothes


    Sure enough, it was her second best time


    None of the clothes he designed for her looks as good as the one she has now!


    As for the first look


    Gu Jinchen smile, step forward, deliberately ignore her uncomfortable expression, squat down, looking at her foot injury, frown, "sure enough, swollen some... I help you change the medicine."


    "No, no..."


    She wanted to refuse, after all, although she had not been seen by him before, but this matter for her


    It has been unprecedented, beyond her heart defense, but what happened tonight is not like this? All together, but let her at a loss, do not know how to separate the distance between him.


    "How are you going to paint yourself?" He sighed.


    Seeing the helplessness on his face, she immediately became more embarrassed. In fact, she knew that her request was unrealistic and a bit awkward, but


    She just felt that it seemed strange to let him do it


    She doesn''t want to have a deep relationship with one person. However, several things happened in a row tonight seem to have made her unable to say that she wants to draw a clear line with him


    Taking a deep breath, she sighed and reached out compromise. Her long eyelashes cast a row of small fan like shadows on her face. He heard her weak voice: "please..."


    I won.


    Gu Jinchen''s eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. He squatted down, untied the bandage on her toes and cleaned them. Looking at her swollen ankles, he shook his head and stood up. He went to the kitchen refrigerator and took an ice bag to compress her


    The sudden cold made her cringe and subconsciously want to take her feet back, but he held them down. She bowed her head and looked at him with disapproval. She felt guilty


    After a while, she felt that her ankle didn''t hurt so much. She looked down at the top of his head, and then she suddenly realized:


    She asked Gu Jinchen to cold compress her for so long. He squatted all the time, and his hands


    Hold on to the ice bag all the time!


    She is injured. It''s because of the injury, but he


    "OK, it doesn''t hurt anymore..."


    She said hastily, "don''t apply it. Your hands are red with cold..."


    Gu Jinchen raised his head and saw the guilt in her eyes, which made her feel more happy.


    "Nothing."


    She probably won''t know how much he enjoyed the short time


    What''s a freeze? He can hold her feet that can only be touched in a dream, and look at her white and small toes

 Chapter 710

    He kept his head down for fear that his hot eyes, like appreciating works of art, would burn her and make her aware that something was wrong with him


    It''s puzzling to know how to apply it again. Gu Jinchen reluctantly moved his hand and re wrapped the bandage for her. Then he packed up his things and stood up.


    "Well, you can rest... I''m in the other room."


    He went to the door and suddenly said, "you can lock the door."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly breathed. How could he know her


    "But be careful, I''m afraid you''ll fall again... I''ll give you a wheelchair later." He said.


    Wheel, wheelchair?!


    Her pupils shrank.


    Why is there a wheelchair in his house?! No, is there a wheelchair in a normal family? He lives on his own, and he''s not hurt


    I don''t know why he thought of such a terrible thing as "if you don''t listen, I''ll break your leg." ran Mu Xun shuddered, "no, no..."


    She bit her lower lip and looked at him with complicated eyes


    "I... Believe you."


    Gu Jinchen went out and closed the door, but ran didn''t lock it. He sat down on the bed and fell asleep.


    "Host, can you sleep without locking the door?"


    She''s not afraid of what the strategists do to her in the middle of the night?


    Ran Mu Xun yawned, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s no use for me to be afraid. He will do whatever he wants. "


    It''s better to go to bed early and add a little physical strength. She is also very tired after self abuse all the time.


    However, ran murian soon regretted it.


    Because she finally found the law, as soon as she fell asleep, her consciousness would immediately run to her doll!


    When she opened her eyes in the middle of the night, she suddenly heard a strange sound. She wanted to open her eyes. Then she found that she didn''t have to open them. She couldn''t close them if she wanted to!


    She''s on the doll again.


    Worst of all, she found that she was locked in the cupboard at the moment. Before she developed claustrophobia, she saw the opposite scene from the crack of the cupboard


    She... Her doll is in the room where she sleeps today?!


    Damn, Gu Jinchen, he''s too brave!!


    Isn''t he afraid that she will suddenly open the cupboard in the middle of the night, see a silicone made of himself, and know his true face?!


    She didn''t have time to think about it, because she saw herself lying motionless on the bed, and Gu Jinchen beside the bed


    What does he want to do?!


    Ran Mu Xun was sweating. Now she found that although she was not lying on the bed, she was a bystander, but she saw herself being killed by him


    But she can''t do anything. This kind of feeling is even more creepy!


    She could see very clearly what he had done to her body. When he raised her hand, she felt that her hand was really lifted


    She wanted to close her eyes, but the body didn''t allow her to


    Damn it, he... Said that there was no need to reverse the lock? Is that how she led the wolf into the house?


    "Host, with all due respect, you are not leading the wolf into the room, you are yourself into the wolf''s room..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no way to refute it, and it''s her who has worked so hard to get in


    Gu Jinchen''s eyes are sparking. His movements are always careful. However, she seems to be dead asleep. No matter what he does, he doesn''t respond


    So, he is more bold


    Of course, he didn''t know. At the moment, she was watching the scene and was almost bleeding

 Chapter 711

    He actually


    "Host, if you keep on heating, the silica gel will probably ignite..."


    Fortunately, Gu Jinchen had some scruples when he faced her. He was afraid that if she really woke up in the middle of the way, all his plans would have to be finished, so he only stayed for about an hour and left.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved, but unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened again!


    Gu Jinchen came to her silently, facing her eyes through the cupboard door!!


    At that moment, ran Mu Xun''s heart stopped.


    She felt as if he knew that he was alive and looked at her in the opposite direction!


    My heart is shaking. No... no?


    Then, Gu Jinchen slowly opened the door of the cabinet


    Face her eyes, smile gently, and stretch out your hand


    "Ran ran..."


    Ran Mu Xun was completely rigid, but as a puppet, she was rigid.


    Gu Jinchen picked her up and took her out of the room.


    "I almost forgot... It would be hard for her to find you..."


    Because "she" has been in this room all the time, he habitually asked ran Mu to live in this room, which is not good


    He said, silently took her to the next room, and then placed her on his workbench, which was full of clothes he designed and sewed for her. She was put into a sitting posture by him, and could not move.


    "So many clothes are designed for you... It''s a pity that they can''t wake you up... So I have to let you have a try for a while."


    He said, then took off her clothes, and without hesitation put on another one for her. Then he stared at her thoughtfully and adjusted her


    To be honest, he looks very professional now, just like a fashion designer. Many fashion designers do design clothes for Dummies. After all, dolls are more three-dimensional. It''s no surprise that Gu Jinchen does this. But the problem is that he''s not facing an ordinary dummy, but her!!


    This doll has her own soul. In other words, he doesn''t know that he is changing clothes for her


    Ran Mu Xun was always tense. He felt that his heart was really tired


    "Host, hold on... For the better, at least there''s nothing wrong with the host''s body now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now she would rather have something to do with her body... Because at least she doesn''t have to face Gu Jinchen in person


    This pervert!! Doesn''t he have to sleep?! He does some strange things to her every night and designs clothes at night. Doesn''t he really have to sleep? Is he really not going to die like this?


    "Host, do you care so much about the target?"


    "I care if he dies early."


    "Host, you are vicious."


    The little madman said, laughing again, and said, "but I can rest assured that Gu Jinchen is the man who has the aura of leading role. Even if he doesn''t sleep every night, his life is harder than ordinary people. And... The host should be more aware of this problem, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian''s mouth twitched. Her brain was polluted because she understood the little madman


    Taking a deep breath, ran Mu Xun closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "little madman, shut up

 Chapter 712

    When he worked as a model all night and woke up from himself the next day, ran Mu Xun almost cried.


    Although her body has been resting for eight or nine hours, her spirit has been awake, and she has never slept at all. Only her body is awake, and her head is going to explode now!


    "Little madman, do you think I will die if I insist on not sleeping all the time? I''m a woman. I don''t die that easily, do I? "


    "But, host, you can''t sleep all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache and his black hair was disordered.


    There was no time for her to continue to be annoyed. There was a knock at the door. Gu Jinchen''s quiet and gentle voice rang out at the door: "Mu Xun, are you awake?"


    Just one night, he automatically evolved from "Miss ran" to "ran Mu Xun". Now he even called "Mu Xun" directly!


    Are they that familiar!


    "Host, you live in other people''s house, and don''t let them call your name? They take you in the name of friends. " The little madman make complaints about it, "is this not the purpose of the host?"


    Yes, she just wanted to rely on this night to get closer to him


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and said, "I''m awake."


    Her door was not closed. Hearing her reply, Gu Jinchen came in.


    It seemed to know that he couldn''t continue to hold her. This time, he pushed the wheelchair directly. Ran Mu Xun was in a wheelchair for the first time. He was a little embarrassed and made a fuss.


    Gu Jinchen helped her into a wheelchair, pushed her to wash, and brought out his breakfast in the kitchen.


    They are now in the United States, and ran Mu Xun is a model who needs to pay great attention to body maintenance. Therefore, it is impossible to have Chinese breakfast for breakfast. Generally, a plate of fruit and vegetable salad is done, and very few Chinese food can be eaten. Unexpectedly, Gu Jin Chen made it, and it has perfect color and fragrance. When ran Mu Xun saw it, his stomach protested.


    Seeing her coming out, Gu Jinchen looked up at her with a smile and said, "I know that your models don''t eat much of these, but... Your foot is injured. Anyway, you need to rest for a while, so you can have a good meal during this period... Don''t worry, I''ve calculated the calories. These foods are also less oil and salt, and won''t make you fat."


    He


    It''s really the heart


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and looked a little moved. After a few seconds of silence, he sat down and took a sip of porridge. Then he looked up at him and said, "thank you..."


    She has few words. It''s hard for her to speak these two words.


    Gu Jinchen doesn''t care either. She has made him happy that she can eat his food.


    After dinner, Kane called, "where are you? I came back, why didn''t I see you! Are you out? "


    The tone of questioning made ran Mu Xun frown, "you wait for me there, I''ll go back soon."


    She hung up the phone, and suddenly she had no appetite. Gu Jinchen''s eyes flashed and looked at her, "Kane?"


    "Well." She nodded, expression did not just relax, although not unhappy, but returned to the previous expressionless.


    Gu Jinchen lowered his eyelashes and was quite satisfied with her reaction, which means


    That Kane is really dispensable to her. She doesn''t break up. It''s probably just dependence and habit

 Chapter 713

    She doesn''t like to think about things, and she doesn''t like to deal with trivial things at work, so she habitually gives everything to Kane. Even if she knows that Kane actually has some tricks behind her back, and it''s selfish to take over the work for her, she still doesn''t want to take care of it. She does it when she has a job. Even the money she gets is from Kane''s studio to her card, and she doesn''t even take care of the score.


    It''s because of her that Kane has been getting worse in the past two years.


    "I''ll take you there..." he stood up and picked up the car key.


    "No, just this distance..." she subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    What''s more, when she went with him in the morning, Kane would be angry


    Although there is no excessive intimacy between them, they are still girlfriends and girlfriends. Moreover, Kane is possessive of the female owner, especially dislikes the female owner getting along with other strange things. As a matter of fact, as a woman, she has no chance to associate with other men, but Kane does not allow her to engage in normal communication, and he is not happy to cooperate with other male models


    As a result, the female owner missed some jobs with very good pay and offended some people. However, she didn''t care.


    Gu Jinchen frowned and said, "there''s a monitor at your door. If he suspects you, he''ll see it after checking. The misunderstanding will be deeper then. Or let me go over and explain to him. Didn''t he know that I sent you here last night? Your foot is injured. I''ll take you to the hospital. You don''t have a key. It''s normal for me to let you live in my home for the time being... What can I do to an injured person? He will understand. "


    What''s more, she can''t walk back on her own. She can''t step on the ground now, and it will hurt


    If you are in a wheelchair, you need to explain where the wheelchair comes from


    She sighed, "then I''ll trouble you."


    She found that she was always bothering him... Clearly she was a person who didn''t like to trouble others and would give almost everything to Kane. He was her boyfriend, which was really not the most important. The first reason was that he was her agent and she paid for it, so she could naturally trouble him.


    But Gu Jinchen... He''s her partner, or even half of the boss. She always bothers him like this, which really makes her feel a little sorry. But she can''t help bothering him like last night


    Gu Jinchen gave her a gentle smile, "no trouble, I didn''t take care of you..."


    She felt speechless. She always felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, but she couldn''t find anything wrong.


    Gu Jinchen pushed her to her door and saw Kane smoking impatiently at the door. Seeing them coming, Kane''s face suddenly changed and frowned at her. "You two... So early, how could you be together?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the shirt and trousers that were obviously men''s clothes on ran Mu Xun''s body, and his face was not clear.


    Seeing that she was in a wheelchair with injuries on her feet, I didn''t ask about her injuries first, but concerned about them?


    The expression on ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly became a little stiff, "what about you? Where have you been all night? "


    Although they didn''t have a relationship, they always lived together for the convenience of work, but she lived on the second floor and he lived on the first floor.

 Chapter 714

    He asked her why she was with Gu Jinchen in the early morning. Instead, she wanted to ask where he had gone after a night!


    It''s not the first time that Kane hasn''t been home overnight. In the past, he often went out to play on the grounds of "friends gathering" and socializing for her to get a new job. It''s a common thing that Kane doesn''t go home at night. It''s just that the woman doesn''t love him at all and naturally doesn''t care about these things.


    Now ran Mu Xun knew that he was playing last night. He didn''t come back until the morning. He had the face to question her? An obvious injury?


    Ran Mu was angry, but he asked back.


    Kane was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to expect that she would ask. Thinking of how indulgent she was last night and how much clothes she didn''t change, she suddenly felt a little weak. "My car broke down. Go and deal with it. It''s raining so heavily. I stayed in a nearby hotel... It''s you... How can you be together? What''s the matter with your feet? "


    He felt guilty and his voice was not so strong.


    Gu Jinchen''s sarcasm flashed through his eyes and said: "Kane, don''t get me wrong... Last night, I saw Mu Xun come back without an umbrella and no car to pick her up. I didn''t expect that the rain was too heavy and the ground was too slippery. Mu Xun slipped and twisted his foot... I took her to the hospital, and when I came back, Mu Xun couldn''t find the key, so I let her stay in my house for the time being, My villa is in the back... "


    He explained it very clearly, and it was true, but Kane was still not very happy. Staring at her clothes, he couldn''t help asking:


    "Even if you go to Mr. Gu''s house, why are you still wearing his clothes?"


    She''s his girlfriend! What''s wrong with wearing other men''s clothes!


    Kane was full of jealousy.


    Ran Mu Xun sneered. This scum man is typical. He is flying flags outside, but he doesn''t let his girlfriend be touched by other men


    She was set up according to her own personality, with a stiff face and no words.


    Gu Jinchen immediately explained politely: "it rained so hard last night, and Mu Xun fell down again... Her clothes had been dirty for a long time, so I had to wear my clothes... Don''t worry, these clothes are new, I didn''t wear them, so I think Mu Xun''s style is neutral. She''s quite suitable, isn''t she? I''m thinking about whether to design several sets of this style for her... "


    After hearing the last sentence, Kane realized that he was not only facing other men, but also their very important partners. He should not offend.


    In fact, Kane won''t be too angry


    After all, there are many such things in this circle


    He''s just angry that she''s like an iceberg. Even his boyfriend is no exception, but he treats Gu Jinchen differently.


    But now, it seems, that''s not the case.


    Also, Gu Jinchen is not a man who no one pursues. On his condition, what kind of woman do you want? Even Natasha, the goddess he has been unable to stir up, has publicly expressed her love for Gu Jinchen, but Gu Jinchen has not paid attention to others


    He didn''t necessarily look up to ran Mu Xun, and there was no need to cheat him.


    Kane thought so, his face slowed down and said: "I see... Mu Xun, why don''t you explain to me..."


    When he said this, the girl in front of him became angry. She looked at him coldly and said, "explain what? I have a clear conscience, why explain! Kane, how many times have you been away from home in the past two years? Have I asked you? "

 Chapter 715

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cainton had nothing to say.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a cold hum, said thanks to Gu Jin Chen, and pushed his wheelchair into the room.


    Kane touched his nose, said a few words to Gu Jinchen, and went into the room.


    Looking at the closed door, the smile on Gu Jinchen''s face suddenly disappeared


    It''s hard to be shut out by a beloved woman and her boyfriend and feel like an outsider


    It seems that he has to speed up and let them break up as soon as possible


    As soon as Kane came into the room, he apologized to ran mushian, "mushian, you can''t blame me. You''ve never been away at night, and you came back early in the morning with a man in his clothes... You know, Gu Jinchen is so excellent... I''m jealous, mushian..."


    He said, then he came forward and said, "you have to coax me..."


    Coax him? Is she crazy?


    Ran mushian did not hesitate to let the wheelchair back, staring at him coldly: "when you see my injury, what do you think of first? What''s in your head? What you care about is my loyalty to you, not my safety and health? Kane, are you sure you really love me? "


    Her tone is very calm, she has always been so, in the face of their feelings, can always be so rational analysis.


    This made Kane, who wanted to expose this incident, even more irritable, and his pent up emotions burst out in an instant


    "Yes, I care about your loyalty! Shouldn''t I care?! You are my girlfriend, but you never let me touch you, but now you are so ambiguous with other men... Ran Mutian, tell me, shouldn''t I doubt it? "


    "If you believe me and know me, you won''t doubt it, because you know I won''t do that!" She was angry, too.


    "I believe you? How can I believe you? Do you believe that you have a cold feeling, or do you believe that you don''t love me at all? "


    Kane scratched her hair and fell the antique vase next to her. Fragments of the vase were scattered all over the floor, and a piece of it scratched her leg


    She frowned, but the man in front of her seemed not to be aware of it at all, and burst out her repressed emotion in the past two years.


    "Don''t I want to believe you? But how can I believe it? How do I know if nothing really happened to you last night?! Unless you prove to me that you really have nothing... "


    He said, unexpectedly toward her, want to kiss her!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, but he didn''t realize that at this time, he was still thinking about it. Now it''s not that he didn''t believe her, but that he wanted to take the opportunity to have a relationship with her


    "What are you doing?"


    She roared and slapped him hard!


    The next second, her hand was caught by him. Kane looked at her with gnashing teeth, picked her up and pressed her on the sofa


    Ran murian screamed and struggled in horror


    With a bang, the man was knocked to the ground, and a pair of gentle hands picked her up carefully


    Gu Jinchen clenched his teeth and stepped on Kane''s foot: "it''s worse than animals!"


    Then he left with ran Mu Xun in his arms.


    Ran Mu Xun was shaking all over his body, and he was shaking in his arms. Gu Jin Chen felt that his clothes were wet, and he was stunned


    Looking down, I saw her tears fall down

 Chapter 716

    His heart, too, contracted and began to ache


    Damn it, it''s time to kill that bastard!!


    "Don''t cry..."


    He stopped and looked at her. "That kind of person, it''s not worth your crying!"


    "I didn''t cry."


    She''s blocking her eyes, and her voice sounds perfectly normal.


    She has always been like this. It''s normal that she doesn''t show her feelings to anyone and doesn''t admit it.


    Gu Jinchen sighed and did not tear her down. "Well, you didn''t cry. He''s not worth your tears


    As he said this, he sent ran to his home and watched her enter the bathroom to calm down. Gu Jinchen raised his mouth


    Sure enough, her most suitable place is his home!


    Ran Mu Xun soon recovered, washed his face and looked at himself in the mirror.


    The little madman said in his mind: "host, according to the setting of the world''s female owner, she should have encountered similar violations before. Although the other party did not succeed, she had a psychological shadow. Therefore, Kane did such things to her and let her shadow come back. Now she... Should not want to see Kane again."


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Kane: "let''s break up! The contract is terminated and the house and car are left to you. "


    Kane''s family is average. It''s all because of her that she has lived so well these years.


    He did something for her for two years. Although he was selfish occasionally, Kane''s contribution to the development of her career can not be wiped out. According to the woman''s character, she will certainly give him some compensation.


    The brokerage contract between them was only signed for three years at the beginning. From her debut to now, the contract will expire in two months. Originally, they wanted to renew the contract in the near future, but now it seems that they may not need to


    "Host, I''m afraid Kane won''t give him any more compensation. After all, you are the golden hen who can lay eggs!" Said the little madman.


    "You just laid eggs..."


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about it. What metaphor is it?


    The little madman was laughing. What else did he want to say? Kane called and said, "break up?! Don''t even think about it! "


    He seemed very angry, but, "ran Mutian, how many things have I done for you in the past three years, so that you have today''s status. Now that you have a new person, you want to take off the grind and kill the donkey?! house? vehicle? Do you think this thing can be worth my hard work in the past three years


    "We broke up because of what you did today." Ran Mu Xun was very calm, "it has nothing to do with work."


    "What do I do today? What did I do wrong today? My girlfriend stayed in another man''s house for one night and came back together in the morning. Shouldn''t I be angry? What I do to you is to exercise the right that a boyfriend should have!! You''re the one with the problem!! It''s because you have mental problems. You can''t let anyone touch you anywhere. You can''t really be a virgin. "


    Kane lost his mind when he thought that he would not only break up with her, but also lose her job as an agent, and that he would never be the same again.


    After all, everything he has now depends on ran Mu Xun. In the past two years, he has not tried to hold other models, and he has also benefited a lot from those new people. However, even if he gives ran Mu Xun''s resources to those new people, they will still not be popula

 Chapter 717

    Now many people flatter him and make friends with him, but they are all based on the fact that he is ran Mu Xun''s boyfriend and agent. Once he is nothing, where will those people care about him again?!


    Having enjoyed the senior treatment, Kane could not return to his ordinary self again, so he was so angry.


    "If you don''t calm down now, we''ll talk about it later."


    Ran murian said and hung up the phone.


    Outside the door, Gu Jinchen raised the corner of his mouth and flashed a ray of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Finally broke up, faster than he thought, he didn''t even do much


    Now Kane is about to die of anger. Even when he broke up, he could be so calm and rational. He took it as a job, and he was not sad at all


    He could see that before she cried, not because she was sad, but more because


    fear.


    She was afraid of that.


    Gu Jinchen lowered her eyelashes. Before she came out, she quickly went back to the living room and cleaned up the leftovers when they left.


    Ran murian saw this scene as soon as he came out, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "I come, blame me, let you also did not eat breakfast..." she bit the lower lip, holding the front of the wall, but he stopped.


    "You''re sitting, your feet are not good, what are you running about?"


    He sighed. "If you get hurt, you''ll have to put off the work again."


    As soon as he took his job as an excuse, she had nothing to say. She could only sit down on the edge of the sofa and watch him clean up the kitchen and dining table. For the first time, she felt that she couldn''t do anything well.


    Kane kept calling her cell phone, but ran Mu Xun had a headache, so he just turned it off.


    Gu Jinchen finished cleaning up, just saw this scene, the mood suddenly more happy.


    The next second, ran Mu Xun''s words made his mood drop from the sky.


    "I''m too much trouble for you here. I still have an apartment in the city. Gu... Jin Chen, can you take me to the apartment?"


    It seems that she is not used to calling other people''s names. However, in just one day and one night, he has done a lot of things for her beyond the work content. He has called her "moxun". It seems that she should not continue to call him "Mr. Gu".


    Now she even lost Kane''s last partner and boyfriend. If there is no one around, she will be too lonely


    It will make her return to the dark time when she was alone and was rushed abroad without any support. No matter how hard and tired she was, she could only try to survive alone


    In the long ten hours, he did a good job, which made her feel at ease. Maybe she


    You can take off your guard and treat him as your friend


    Gu Jinchen laughed and said, "good..."


    Apartment, right? He will definitely give her a


    A rare surprise!


    "Host, that beauty just called Kane... Asked him out..."


    In broad daylight


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. This Kane, it''s just


    "Let''s go!"


    After getting out of the car, Gu Jinchen pushes ran to the apartment she said. Here is the password lock. Ran doesn''t usually come here. He only comes when he works in the city too late. The password is easy to remember, which is her birthday.


    When he opened the door, ran Mutian froze


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinchen poked his head in, and then saw the men''s and women''s clothes scattered all the way from the entrance

 Chapter 718

    Ran Mu Xun''s feet, even a woman''s underwear!


    Her face changed with a brush!


    She has only two properties in total. Only Kane knows the secret, not only because he is her boyfriend, but also because he is her own agent. She doesn''t come here often, so she needs him to prepare food in advance on this side of the apartment and let people clean it from time to time


    So, will appear here, in addition to Kane, there is no other person!


    Ran Mu Xun was pale, staring at the scattered clothes, clenched his fist slowly, and the joints of his fingers were white


    "Mu Xun..."


    Gu Jinchen was silent for a while. The kind and elegant smile on his face finally disappeared. He looked at her anxiously, "you... Go back to me first! Here... "


    "No


    She shook her head, pale but firm, and said, "I want to see it with my own eyes!"


    Gu Jinchen didn''t stop her any more. He just wanted her to see it with her own eyes. Only in this way can she completely give up on Kane and even disgust him!


    He stood at the door, watching her push the wheelchair in


    Kane and them were more excited than she imagined. They started in the living room before they came to the room. Ran Mu Xun quietly pushed his wheelchair and appeared in the living room. They didn''t find it yet. Looking at the disgusting picture in front of her, she felt that she was really blind in the past few years!


    Kane turned his back to her, swearing, but his face was full of enjoyment. He didn''t notice ran Mu Xun behind him.


    The woman opposite him was half open, but suddenly a woman''s face appeared in front of him. She opened her eyes and screamed


    Kane was stunned for a moment. Turning around, he saw the expressionless ran Mu Xun


    With wide eyes, Kane left the woman in a hurry, anxious to catch ran murian and explain, "murian, listen to me. It''s not what you see... It''s... It''s this woman who seduced me!"


    Ran Mu Xun was about to vomit. It wasn''t that she wanted to vomit, but that the body seemed to have a shadow on this kind of thing, and the stomach began to stir up as soon as she saw it


    "Don''t touch me!"


    She yelled angrily, pushing him away.


    Kane was anxious. If the previous things were OK, he could still make ran Mu Xun reconcile with him. After all, they had argued about similar things before. Later, he understood her, and they could maintain this delicate balance in the past two years.


    After all, he is quite clear that she has a habit of cleanliness, not only in daily life, but also emotionally and physically


    Once he had physical contact with a model, and she didn''t even let him touch her, even if it was just a hand.


    For fear that she would break up with him, Kane rushed forward, grabbed her shoulder, and explained to her. But he didn''t find that he was not dressed yet, and was still stained with the body fluid that made ramuson nauseous. She covered her mouth, and finally couldn''t help spitting out, spitting all over Kane!


    "My God!"


    The woman behind her screamed.


    Kane''s face was even more black. He turned his head and slapped the woman. "Be quiet!"


    Then, he turned to ran Mu Xun again, and his expression became extremely gentle, which made people feel creepy.

 Chapter 719

    "Mu Xun, you are not sober now. Go inside and have a rest first..."


    As he said this, he wanted to push ran Mu Xun into the inner room.


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff all over. The nausea of the original owner made her feel that her limbs, including her face, were crisp and numb. Her fingers were shaking and she could not resist her at all. A sense of crisis appeared in her heart. Kane''s expression just now


    It''s terrible. It makes her feel that he''s going to break the jar


    She guessed right. Kane really thought that since she was not obedient, he would imprison her. In this way, everything about her would still be his. Although it''s a pity that she might not be able to work for him to make money next, he would spend all the resources she brought on him to promote the new people under his hand


    And she, one day she figured out, sober, he let her out


    Oh, or, let her go completely crazy!


    Isn''t she a cleanliness addict and doesn''t want anyone, including her boyfriend, to touch her? He''ll make her dirty! It''s so dirty that she can''t stand it. It''s better for her to solve herself, or


    Let''s sink with him!!


    In this way, they can go on


    Kane''s eyes flashed a terrible light, looking at the woman who had just gone through a lot of trouble with him a moment ago, and his face was ferocious and roared: "what are you looking at?! Get out of here


    The woman was biting her teeth. Originally, she wanted to remind him. In that case, forget it!


    Kane pushed ran Mu Xun to the door of the room. Before he went in, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head. He turned around in disbelief and saw Gu Jin Chen. Gu Jin Chen''s whole face was twisted and gave him another fist!


    Kane felt that his chin was going to be dislocated. He bit his tongue and flew back uncontrollably. He hit the table behind him and fell to the ground in confusion!


    Gu Jinchen didn''t want to let him go, but seeing that the girl in front of him was shaking all over, he didn''t waste any more time with him. He stepped forward and hugged her into his arms, gently and deeply comforting her with a magnetic voice


    "It''s ok..."


    The girl in her arms raised her head tremblingly and looked at him, tears fell down


    At that moment, her heart was really scared


    If Gu Jinchen hadn''t followed her and waited for her at the door instead of going first, she really thought Kane would have imprisoned her!


    As for what terrible things will happen after that, we can imagine


    One of her feet was still injured. At the moment, the other foot was also weak. There were so many things happening in less than 24 hours, which even overturned all her previous cognition. She was physically and mentally exhausted. At the moment when she was sure that she was safe, she finally couldn''t bear it and fainted


    "Ran Ran!! Ran ran... "


    Gu Jinchen is in a hurry. Instead of caring about Kane, he just picks her up and strides out


    Kane shivered with pain and spat blood. He held the table and struggled to get up. Then he saw a pair of high heels close to him


    He then found out that it was the beautiful woman who had just gone through a lot of trouble with him and was slapped by him. Kane was stunned when she looked at her. The next second, the girl gave him a very bright smile


    Just when he thought she was going to help him, the beauty did not hesitate to stretch out her feet and trampled on some part of him!

 Chapter 720

    "Ah..."


    There was a shrill scream in the room


    The little madman who watched the whole process sighed in ran Mutian''s mind, "tut Tut, you really can''t offend women. I think this Kane is useless for the rest of his life, and that pair of high heels is very sharp..."


    While pretending to be in a coma, ran murian talked to him:


    "You said, it''s already like this, and then Gu Jinchen will probably take advantage of it in time?"


    In this way, she is no longer required to take the initiative.


    She still prefers the feeling of being actively pursued


    And


    If he is busy pursuing her, he should


    What''s not going to be done to her size? After all, with real people, who cares about a lifeless doll?


    In this case, when she puts on the doll at night, she should not be as old as a second


    To tell you the truth, ran Mu Xun is more concerned about this than the task now, because after she really came to this world, she never stopped. Almost every moment, she was either busy working or dealing with Gu Jin Chen.


    The little madman agreed, "well, the female owner is now in a moment of physical and mental vulnerability. The strategic target will certainly seize the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity. The host just needs to enjoy the feeling of being pursued."


    But ran did not expect that she would face more things when she woke up than she had imagined.


    I don''t know if Kane was a Jack Bauer in his previous life. After being beaten so hard that he almost lost his male dignity, he started to make trouble again in a few hours.


    "Host, Kane has just assigned a lot of your work to new people, and... He contacted your family in China."


    family?


    Ran murian was stunned. Did she have a family? According to the plot, the female owner went to the United States to study when she was 16 years old, and she has been supporting herself as a model since then. She has never been back to China until now. According to the collapse plot, the female owner should not have been back to China until she committed suicide. Moreover, she has been here for so many years, and no one has contacted her


    She thought she had no family.


    "The original owner was forced to go abroad. There is a very bloody story."


    In a few words, the little madman told the story of the woman''s family. It turned out that the woman''s mother died in a car accident when she was 15 years old. In less than three months, her father married the little three directly and took a ten-year-old son with her! In other words, her father has been cheating for at least 11 years!


    In the rebellious period, the heroine was naturally angry. As a result, she was framed by her stepmother and wronged that the heroine wanted to do harm to her half brother.


    Compared with her ex-wife''s daughter, she attached more importance to her son''s daughter-in-law.her father and her grandparents did not hesitate to send her daughter-in-law''s bag abroad. Her stepmother controlled her living expenses, and the money she gave her was only one tenth of her father''s budget, which was not enough for her high price American life.


    The female owner was also arrogant because she was suspected and abandoned by her father. She directly lost the card. Since she came to the United States, she has not used any money in it.


    At first, she pretended to be an adult, but all she could find was a job like washing dishes in a restaurant. She was so tired every day that she barely had enough food and clothing. She once ate instant noodles for a whole month


    Later, she met Kane. Kane was astonished to see her and helped her find a job as a model.

 Chapter 721

    I didn''t expect her to make a big hit on her first show. Her clothes sold out overnight, and every time, so more and more brands want to find her


    Kane volunteered to act as her agent and work for her. Since then, the woman''s life has changed completely.


    "What about her family?"


    The little madman said: "I don''t know if it''s too bad to do too much bad things. The female owner''s family was very rich, but after sending her abroad for a year, she suddenly went bankrupt..."


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. This development is different from the common dog blood plot. She thought she had to fight the best relatives or something


    "And then?"


    She suddenly became curious. She was bankrupt and couldn''t care about the woman. What did Kane want from them?


    "They know that women''s owners have made a lot of money as models abroad. However, they are just ordinary well-off families now. They can''t go abroad at all. Women''s owners never go back to China. Only people in the domestic fashion circle understand the status and value of women''s owners in the fashion circle. Therefore, they only regard women as small models. The woman owner will send money to them every three months. After all, she still has a good memory of her father and grandparents. The money she sends is not much. It''s 10000 yuan every three months. It''s also an extra income for the woman owner''s family. After all, now the woman owner''s father is in a small business, making about 10000 yuan a month. They are also quite satisfied. They even think about the hostess during the Spring Festival and call her to go home, but the hostess never agrees. "


    "So, Kane told them what I''m doing, and they''re not satisfied?"


    "Yes."


    The little madman thinks that his host has experienced too many worlds, and now he can even guess the plot.


    Kane had a grudge against ran Mu Xun. Knowing that they couldn''t get back together in any case, he decided to destroy the mistress!


    Every three months, Kane is in charge of making money to her family, so Kane knew the situation of her family, and even how much money she would make. At first, he suggested that if she made too much money, these broken families might rely on her. Instead, she would make them think that ran mushian was just a common little model. In this way, they could also reduce a lot of trouble.


    It was when he was her boyfriend that he thought so much about her, but now it''s different.


    Kane told Ran''s family that they couldn''t sit still. They thought that ran was just a little model abroad, but they didn''t expect that they were the famous models that many luxury brands wanted. They could earn more than 100000 yuan for a show.


    It''s still rare. The big head is endorsement. One endorsement earns at least several million yuan, and all other jobs


    It can be said that last year alone, ran Mu Xun''s income was at least tens of millions of meters, and the Chinese currency was hundreds of millions!


    However, she only gave them 40000 Chinese dollars a year?!


    The people of the ran family, who were originally satisfied, became angry after they knew how high her income was.


    "This little bitch, who can make money so well, only gives us so little... To send beggars!" Yang Min almost broke a tooth.


    If in the past, Ran''s father would have said something about her when he heard her scolding his daughter like this. However, after knowing this, Ran''s father also felt that his heart was cold. He felt that ran didn''t regard him as his father at all. Otherwise, how could he have given him so little money!

 Chapter 722

    Kane bought them a plane ticket, and now they are ready to come and look for ramus.


    During the boarding time, they even recorded a video directly and accused ran mushian on Weibo and FB twitter, saying that she earned money and didn''t support her parents. Her father worked hard for her to study abroad. She was so good that she dropped out of school and went to work as a model before she graduated. In the past three years, apart from making some money for her family, she hasn''t made a phone call to her home and never went home, Even when her grandmother died and her family called her, she didn''t answer and asked her assistant to hang up with them


    These accusations, combined with the income of Ran Mu Xun over the past three years exposed by the ran family, and the meager living expenses she gave to her family, were directly deducted from the name of "unfilial"!


    Although ran Mu Xun is not so well-known in China, she is known to all people in the fashion circle.


    As soon as I saw such a video, the stars and models who had been robbed of the high luxury brand endorsement and show by ran mushian, as well as the people who had previously wanted to invite ran mushian to participate in the domestic activities who had been rejected, immediately came out and crazily warmed up for Ran''s family, hoping to push her to the bottom of the valley so that she would never get up again. In this way, no one would compete with them any more


    The topic is sensitive, and the exposure of Ran''s income is too high. Netizens on Weibo have become the aunts of the neighborhood committee and began to blame ran.


    "Tut Tut, I made so much money that I gave it to my family..."


    "In fact, compared with ordinary people, they give a lot, but they are too stingy and earn so much..."


    "I think there''s a problem. Otherwise, it will be easier for people to get money abroad because they are so good abroad. But she never comes back, even for the Spring Festival. It can be seen that this international model has a bad relationship with her family!"


    "If it''s not good, it''s not good to go back home. If the elder of my family dies, should I go back home and take part in it? It''s unfilial not to come back! "


    There are also many staff members whom ran did not know or have never met. They accuse ran of bad temper and playing big names at work. Some young models say that they have been bullied by her. They even describe the details perfectly. In addition, many people who come out of the fashion circle believe them.


    Everything seems to have been nailed to the board. Within a few hours, ran Mu Xun''s reputation spread all over the entertainment industry.


    Foreign influence is not so great. After all, in foreign circles, they pay more attention to their personal work quality. Ran Mu Xun''s show won''t have much influence. It''s just that a few brands signed her as a spokesperson because of her strong ability to bring goods and her identity as a Chinese. They are worried that her reputation will affect their Chinese market, After all, it is well known how strong the purchasing power of Chinese people is.


    In one day, things became so noisy that even her foreign brands came to her and asked her about it. Ran Mu Xun sneered at the threatening text messages sent by Kane on his mobile phone and the lawyer''s letter he sent.


    "Host, how are you going to fight back?"


    Now it''s still within 24 hours, and the immediate response will be effective. If it''s over, she''ll explain again, and no one will listen.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "fight back? Why fight back? "

 Chapter 723

    The little madman was confused.


    "Is the host going to be beaten like this?"


    This is really not in line with the nature of its host


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sweetly and looked up at the time. "Gu Jin Chen should be coming soon..."


    After she "fainted", Gu Jinchen sent her to this private hospital. Although it was found out that there was nothing wrong with her, it was just that there were too many things that she couldn''t bear at the moment. In addition, she was already weak, so she fainted. However, Gu Jinchen helped her to be hospitalized first, because he knew that it was not time to take her to his home


    Besides, Kane will do more annoying things next. Of course, Gu Jinchen can''t fail to seize this rare opportunity


    The better Kane did, the worse ran Mu Xun''s situation was, and the more important his appearance was!


    He wants to be the only one to help ramushian when she is most vulnerable!


    In this way, she will never be able to leave him again


    Gu Jinchen is coming. As soon as he comes in, he sees ran Mutian looking pale at his mobile phone. When he sees him, she puts away her mobile phone. But Gu Jinchen still sees that what she is looking at is the picture of microblog. He just saw it


    Her family stood up and even had a picture of her dead grandmother behind her. She was selling it in the video, accusing ran Mu Xun of having no filial piety.


    Her eyes are red. Have you cried?


    What a pity


    He wanted to see her cry with his own eyes


    However, it''s better not to see her. Although she looks good when she cries, she cries for others, even because of her family


    He can''t take it


    He was afraid that he could not help but kill all the people who made her cry!


    She cried, and she should cry for him... Especially at some special moment, because of him


    The Adam''s Apple moved. Gu Jinchen pretended he didn''t see it. He came forward thoughtfully, "Mu Xun, are you awake? Come on, have some chicken soup... I just cooked it. It''s not greasy. It''s good for your health. "


    Chicken soup


    Ran Mu Xun was a little lost. She always felt that she had made chicken soup many times before? It seems that it''s also in the hospital, but it''s for others to drink.


    Now, it''s someone else who makes it for her.


    What''s more, what she did should not be very good. Although she can''t remember clearly, she seems to remember that someone disliked


    However, Gu Jinchen made it very delicious. The chicken was stewed smooth and tender, and the taste was very good. After drinking a bowl of delicious chicken soup, she warmed up, and her mood seemed not so bad.


    "Didn''t you... Hear anything?" She looked up at him with a flash of vulnerability in her eyes.


    She was asked by several brands to know about the situation, for fear that she might be involved. He was also her brand owner, but he didn''t say a word, and even wanted to help her stew chicken soup in person


    "What did you hear?"


    Gu Jinchen packed up his things and looked at her with a gentle smile in his eyes. "I heard about your family? I knew that for a long time


    She was stunned.


    He smiles, reaches out his hand, seems to want to touch her head, and takes it back before touching her hair.


    "You forgot? I''m from China. Although I''m from the imperial capital and you''re from Lingcheng, we met at an award ceremony. "


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "You..."


    Gu Jinchen laughed, "it''s normal that you don''t have the impression. I''m not a contestant. I''m just pulled by our teacher to be an assistant."

 Chapter 724

    His tone was full of recollection: "at that time, many schools wanted to pull you into their school and offered many rewards, but you refused, saying that you would enter the Imperial University with your own ability..."


    He said half true and half false, "I was looking forward to seeing a beautiful and smart younger martial sister in the new year, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t take the exam at all and went abroad directly..."


    When he said this, although he was smiling on his face, there was no smile in his eyes, even a little cold.


    "Little madman, is what he said true?"


    "It seems to be true..."


    The little madman inquired and said, "is it difficult for him to fall in love with the original owner at first sight? Or, as like as two peas, I think he might be the same face as the host.


    "You mean..."


    "Host, I just found out that the target of the strategy seems to have the memory of EKF. When he was a child, he especially loved the stories of beauty and the beast and Cinderella. Moreover, he liked to design clothes because he liked to draw when he was a child. The only woman he drew was the host! The first painting is beauty and beast... "


    Looking at Gu Jinchen in front of him, ran Mu Xun suddenly got goose bumps.


    Of course, Gu Jinchen didn''t know what she was thinking, let alone that she already knew one of his secrets. He just laughed and waited for her reaction.


    At the moment, the woman who is traumatized both physically and mentally must be very vulnerable. Even her family treat her like this for her sake, while a man who has just met her before treats her like this


    Ran murian thought about how the original owner would react. After thinking about it, she might be very excited, but the reaction might not be so big


    Her fingers tightened, her throat moved, her mouth opened and she looked at him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After her mother died, she was framed by her stepmother and betrayed by all her family members who had spoiled her in the past. She was packed and sent abroad


    I don''t think she wants to mention this memory. In other words, it''s not time to mention it to him


    Ran Mu Xun forced out a smile, "I see..."


    Gu Jinchen was not surprised. She was so introverted that she never said what she thought directly. In other words, during the period of the award ceremony, she might have said when she was happy in her family, proud in her studies and most satisfied. But a series of things she met later had completely changed her character


    She won''t let a person come to her heart easily


    Gu Jinchen said with a smile, "don''t worry. You have done your best in the Qing Dynasty."


    If he meets with such things as her, let alone send them money, it would be nice if he didn''t kill them


    She''s still a little bit too kind.


    Gu Jinchen didn''t comfort her much, because he knew that she didn''t like to be comforted, which would make her feel sympathized. However, she had a strong self-esteem and would never like a person who made her feel humble.


    It''s getting dark.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and found himself in Gu Jin Chen''s villa. Through the cupboard door, she heard Gu Jin Chen''s voice


    "Well, help him heat up..."


    "Ask them to offer to terminate the contract... To be announced when her family arrives at noon tomorrow."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled as he listened.


    What''s going on?


    The heroine is now in such a fragile time. As a male, shouldn''t he take advantage of the opportunity to save the beauty and let her fall in love with him? It''s like

 Chapter 725

    It seems that instead of


    maltreat an injured person?!


    She almost doubted her ears. What he just said was to ask her to terminate her contract with the t-card she is now endorsing? She''s not that far, is she?


    What''s more, he''s still talking about spreading her black stuff?!


    "Host..."


    The little madman also shrunk, "host, I think... We can''t use normal thinking to judge the words and deeds of the target..."


    Yes, a man who will keep her model at home, how can he just like other men, just want to save beauty when she is weak? He may... Want to make her fall worse!


    Gu Jinchen hung up.


    He came slowly towards her


    When he opened the cupboard door, ran Mu Xun met him with his infatuated eyes


    The heart trembled.


    The man looked into her eyes, gently smiling, stretched out his hand, and gently stroked her lips with his thumb


    And then he laughed more happily.


    He took her out of the cupboard and put her on the sofa as if she were human. He held her in his arms and told her with a smile: "Ran Ran, just now... I asked those brands who wanted to stop your negative news to stop their actions and let them terminate their appointment with you... Oh, I also spread some news that you played big names to bully the staff and new people when you were working... Right, I also helped Kane and gave him new resources to promote new people.... "


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that his heart was cold.


    Gu Jinchen continued, "if you knew that I made these, what would be your expression? Will I cry... I''m looking forward to seeing your expression... But it''s a pity... "


    He sighed, a trace of regret flashed on his handsome face, "I won''t tell you..."


    He gently laughed, raised her chin and looked at her firmly, "because it''s the same as you cheated me and made me happy all my life. I want to cheat you all my life... At least when you die, I can let you know that I did all this..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt his heart stopped for a moment.


    She... Lied to him


    a lifetime?


    Let him be happy all his life


    He''s EKF!! He has the memory of EKF!! Moreover, he knew that she didn''t really fall in love with him in her last life, just lied to him!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils dilated and looked at the man in front of him with a kind of creepy feeling.


    Gu Jinchen continued to say:


    "Oh, yes..."


    He chuckled. "You don''t know, do you? Your mother''s death is indeed an accident, and your half brother... Is also an accident


    Gu Jinchen laughed more joyfully, "it''s a surprise. You should have been the only heir of your family... But that would not be fun. At that time, I was just an ordinary college student, but you were the eldest lady of the ran family in Lingcheng. Even if you could like me, how could your family like me?"


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his heart was like in the ice and snow. He was always cool


    He, what are you talking about


    The key to the complete reversal of the heroine''s life is not her mother''s death. After her mother''s death, she is still the eldest miss of the ran family, who is loved by her grandparents and father. What makes the heroine completely collapse is the appearance of her half brother, because his existence means that all her happiness in the past ten years is false, and she is not willing to accept


    And all this is because of Gu Jinchen?!

 Chapter 726

    No, strictly speaking, it''s because of father ran.


    If Ran''s father didn''t let her have a half brother, the woman would not break up with her family


    I can''t blame Gu Jinchen for this


    She thought very rationally.


    Gu Jinchen said faintly: "your father and your grandparents didn''t know the existence of that child, because your stepmother and your father were purely accidental. She gave birth only because she was in poor health. If she didn''t give birth, she would never have other children in the future..."


    "You think your father''s been cheating for more than ten years? Of course not. He didn''t know his existence until your mother died... Oh, by the way, I asked someone to tell him the news! Your father and grandparents obviously want a boy with your family blood more than a girl... Right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment. This man is really


    Well, so, he''s been following her for a long time


    She was as like as two peas, so she was regarded as revenge.


    "The host, must be God also can''t stand, so let the world collapse, let you this should be revenge out to bear..." little madman incomparable sympathy tunnel.


    It''s almost time to achieve his goal. Gu Jinchen drinks and seems to have a lot to say.


    Because with that, tomorrow, he will return to the gentle and kind man in the eyes of the woman


    "You are as proud and self respecting as I imagined, and you have rich imagination... Soon you will develop in the direction I expect. You play truant, quarrel with your father and grandparents, and spend money rebelliously... Your stepmother is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so she knows that your father was so rich, in order to let her son inherit Ran''s family, I''ll design you as I said. "


    Gu Jinchen laughs madly, "I really don''t have any sense of achievement. You can know the story by watching more dog blood TV dramas. Your father believes it so easily... Sure enough, his son is more important than his daughter... So he really gave up on you and left you abroad..."


    "Here, their task has been completed..."


    Gu Jinchen held her tightly in his arms, "next, it''s up to me to avenge you..."


    For her


    Revenge?


    Ran Mu Xun''s body trembled.


    It can''t be


    "You won''t believe it. I made your family bankrupt... Who let them make you sad? Naturally, we have to pay some price for this... "


    Gu Jinchen said with a ferocious expression. "It''s a pity that your family has some inside information. I''ve paid a lot to bring down Ran''s family... I can''t get abroad in time. I''ll stay with you for the first time. Instead, I''ll let Kane enter while he''s empty!"


    His expression was extremely cruel. Ran Mu Xun had no doubt that if Kane was here, he would tear him to pieces!


    "Now that he has taken advantage of the opportunity, it''s not obvious that I will follow the same route as him again?"


    Gu Jinchen said, raising her chin and laughing again, "my family is so smart that I will find out... Then I will lose more than I gain."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart became colder.


    This man is really a step-by-step man. He''s been staring at her for eight years


    "Host, let me remind you that the main reason why the female owner is targeted is that she looks like you... Originally, she only needed to go through the plot and be happy with the male owner..."

 Chapter 727

    I didn''t expect that in the middle of the journey, the male leader was occupied by yijinfu and blackened


    "However, the host doesn''t have to feel guilty. Strictly speaking, the hostess is also you. It''s just that she is a you who has no memory


    Huh?


    The little Madman''s words made ran muddled. However, before she had time to think deeply, Gu Jinchen continued to speak.


    Her attention was quickly diverted by Gu Jinchen.


    "If I want to appear in front of you, I can''t rely on you to eat like Kane... When I appear in front of you, at least I should have my own company, my own brand... I can''t be inferior to you."


    So, in just three years, he started from scratch and made ran what it is today?!


    That''s too bad, isn''t it?


    "The host is not against the sky. The target of the strategy is the male owner. He is 21 years old and can bring down ran before he graduated from university. He has won numerous awards during his university years. His family is only a garment manufacturer. His clothes have been sold in the market since he was in high school. When he arrived at University, he studied marketing and advertising, Know more... Easily promote ran to the world, invite a lot of international famous stars to speak, invest a lot of rice dramas, let a lot of fashion bloggers to promote... Easily let ran have today''s status.... "


    So powerful... It''s really a man


    Looking back, Ran''s design


    It seems to have a kind of medieval style. Yes, he was a prince in his previous life, so his taste is different


    It''s no wonder that his clothes can be accepted by the world so quickly. Apart from the male dominated aura, the most important reason is that he has the inside information.


    "Now, I can finally stand in front of you..."


    His warm breathing spray on her face, eyes become extremely gentle and hot.


    "After waiting so long, you should belong to me..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you happy. I''ll be very happy all my life... But, Ran Ran, you know, happiness needs to pay some price... Because I have to be happy too..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt that it was difficult to breathe. Although she was alone, she didn''t need to breathe at all.


    She listened to the man in front of her and continued to say, "I want you... To be numerous, rebellious, intimate and divorced!"


    Ran Mu Xun trembled. At the moment, she felt that the man in front of her was just a madman!!


    "Ran Ran, next... You may experience the darkest time. Don''t worry, because I will come out to save you in the end..."


    "I love you too, but only in this way can you understand my importance and remember my feelings more deeply."


    "Ran ran..."


    Gu Jinchen covered himself. Ran Mu Xun stared at the ceiling in disbelief and screamed in his heart:


    "Gu Jinchen!! You pervert! "


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes, ran found that he had returned to the hospital.


    Mingming had a night''s sleep, but when she looked at herself in the mirror, she found that she was so full of vicissitudes


    Can you stop the vicissitudes? At the thought of what Gu Jinchen did to her doll last night... Ran mushian was going crazy.


    The worst thing is not what he did to her. He didn''t know she was in it. He just thought she was a doll, so he didn''t think about any of her feelings, and she


    It''s really a puppet. I can''t resist it, I can''t speak out, I can''t resist him at all, I can only bear it passively.

 Chapter 728

    After washing his face, ran Mu Xun bit his teeth.


    "Damn it, I won''t sleep tonight!"


    Whoever wants to be the damned doll will do it by herself. She quit!!


    "Host... I''m afraid you can''t decide..." the little madman said weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and thought that if she continued to think about it, she would go crazy, so she diverted her attention.


    "Has the woman''s family come to the United States?"


    "Yes, they are now received by Kane to your villa and interviewed by reporters arranged by him."


    As a matter of fact, Kane''s contacts are all obtained through the female owner. How can he be so powerful and do these things so quickly? Gu Jinchen has made great contributions behind his back!


    After such an unforgettable night, ran Mu Xun had a psychological shadow on Gu Jin Chen. Now what''s wrong? The first thing she thought of is him!


    "Host, I don''t think it''s a good thing for you to do this. No matter what you do in the future, you should suspect him of ulterior motives. You can''t be happy."


    She can''t be happy now!!


    Some thought bitterly. Ran murian sighed, "little madman, do you think I should follow him?"


    "According to the character of the target, if the host does not follow, he will be more crazy. And the more powerful the host is, the easier it is to stimulate him, because he wants the host to rely on him alone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damned sick girl!!


    She can only lie flat


    When I opened the microblog, I found that she was still in the front row of hot search on social media, and her father and stepmother accused her of increasing video forwarding.


    "Host, the hostess father and stepmother are coming to the hospital!"


    As for why they know this place, don''t think about it. It must be Gu Jinchen!


    After all, now even Kane doesn''t know she''s here.


    Ran murian sighed feebly and called "action" to himself in his heart. He formally entered the role.


    With a pale face, she was touched by countless cameras. Her father ran and stepmother Yang Min complained, "I have raised you for more than ten years. I still pay for your study in the United States. When I''m sorry for you, you don''t care about your family when you are an adult, but you don''t come to your grandmother''s funeral... Ran murian, I''m so disappointed with you!"


    Ran''s father didn''t want to do it so well. After all, he was his own daughter. He told her that even for the sake of superficial Kung Fu, ran would be good to them


    But this time, the people who let them do it


    Gave them a number that they couldn''t even think of


    It''s higher than the expenses earned by ran Mu Xun in the past three years! Besides, half of them are in their pockets


    If this success satisfies that person, they can''t come back to their original life, but they can live a good life without work in the second half of their life


    "Host, the strategic target has given them a lot of money... Similar to the money you have made in the past three years."


    "He''s really willing!"


    Ran Mu Xun was very angry. Is there such a man?! Clearly can protect her, hero save beauty let her promise what, he will spend such a large sum of money, let others to hurt her?!


    She grinds her teeth in her heart, looks pale, and looks like a little beast who has been irritated. She yells at ran Fu Yang Min: "get out of here!! Get out of here... "

 Chapter 729

    Hysterically, he completely lost the coldness of the past. Ran Mu Xun roared wildly and felt his whole face numb


    The next second, a warm embrace will appear, hold yourself tightly!


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu Jinchen''s voice came from his head.


    It seems that he called for the medical staff and bodyguards and asked them all to leave. Ran Mu Xun was helpless and could only rely on Gu Jin Chen. Gu Jin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly and did not move. He just hugged her and coaxed her with a very gentle voice


    "It''s ok... They''re all gone. They won''t show up again..."


    She trembled, and then her mobile phone rang. Ran Mu Xun''s hands were stiff because of the emotional relationship, but she insisted on answering because she saw the phone of her cooperative company. Since she first experienced the feeling of no money, when he began to make money, ran Mu Xun attached great importance to his work, no matter when it was, She always answers her work phone at the first time. What''s more, she can find her job directly. It must be very important


    "Phone..."


    She said, her voice trembling.


    Gu Jinchen lowered his eyelashes, helped her to sit down by the bed, answered the phone for her and put it in her ear.


    "Hello..."


    The girl next to her took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down and answered the phone.


    It seemed that the other party had said something, and ran Mu Xun completely froze.


    She sat there for a long time without speaking. She was pale and her eyes were dull


    It seems that the phone at that end has been hung up, but she has been pursing her lips without saying a word


    Gu Jinchen seemed to be worried about her. He frowned and put away his cell phone. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, shook his head, pulled out a smile, "it''s OK."


    Of course, she won''t tell Gu Jinchen that the phone call just now is a call to terminate her contract


    She always has such a temperament that she won''t tell others about her own affairs. Even when she had a good relationship with Kane, she won''t say it unless it was something Kane needed to know at work


    Gu Jinchen didn''t ask much. Looking at her, he said, "Ran Ran, it''s not safe here now. Some staff in the hospital have sold out your news here. There are a lot of reporters outside now..."


    There are people outside the hospital, her villa and apartment address have also been exposed, and there have been people waiting for her to go back.


    He looked at her and said tentatively, "Ran Ran, would you like to stay with me for a while? I have a villa by the sea in the city next door. There are very few people there. Very few people go there... "


    This is... Taking her to a place where there are very few people?!


    He won''t


    I want to trap her in some remote place, so that no one can find her?!


    Ran murian swallowed silently


    However, it''s better to go to the villa by the sea than to stay in his villa? At least... He will accompany her, so she doesn''t have to worry about what he will do to her doll at night! What''s more, if he wants to do something to her when she is asleep, her consciousness will run to the doll and can''t be seen!


    It seems that this is a good idea?


    Ran murian thought so. He lowered his eyelashes and looked pale. He let him hold himself in his arms and nodded.


    "Gu Jinchen..."


    She called his name, tears rolled down his chest


    It burned him.


    Gu Jinchen lowered his eyelashes and clenched his fists slowly

 Chapter 730

    "Thank you..."


    As she spoke, her tears finally came down


    She cried.


    It''s beautiful to cry, like a porcelain doll, with tears falling silently


    However, he was not happy at all.


    Such beautiful tears are not for him


    Late at night, ran murian sat in Gu Jinchen''s car and went to the neighboring city together.


    All the way, she was pale and close her eyes.


    But no one knows, in fact, she and the little madman are analyzing the next step in their minds.


    "Do you think it''s unreasonable for that brand to let the female owner terminate the contract just because of unfilial reasons?" Ran Mu Xun really didn''t agree. Even if they had a deal with Gu Jin Chen in private, they should give a reasonable reason.


    "Host, there is another reason..."


    The little madman was also speechless. "Just when the woman''s father and stepmother came to the hospital to make trouble, Kane held a press conference, saying that his contract with you had expired and would not be renewed. He also accused you of playing big names repeatedly when you were his model, making it difficult for him to do his work, and took the opportunity to launch his new model..."


    "Kane is the girl''s boyfriend. It has never been concealed. The industry knows that it''s the ex boyfriend who said that. We all believe it. Now we all think that the girl is a person who has no filial piety, no dedication, no manners and likes to play big brands..."


    Well, that''s a reason.


    However, this Kane is really cruel


    "You say, isn''t Kane stupid? He probably doesn''t know. I installed surveillance on the other side of the apartment... There were videos of his cheating and violence against me that day. "


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, not only in the apartment, but also in her villa.


    This is what she did after she came to this world. Naturally, Kane knew nothing about it. After all, he brought people back to her apartment more than once. The woman owner never noticed anything unusual. Naturally, he thought it was safe there, and no one would know what happened.


    "Host, don''t you plan to follow the route of the target and let him be with you when you are most vulnerable?" The little madman wondered, "are you going to release this video?"


    "I''m going to follow him, that''s right, but he wants to completely ban me and make me lose my ability to work. I can only rely on him to support me... That''s impossible! I can be with him or pretend to be weak in front of him, but I have to have my own work and time... If I listen to him, I will lose myself. What''s the meaning of living? "


    Ran Mu Xun thought clearly. Anyway, as long as they were together, the female leader didn''t commit suicide, and the mission was successful.


    In this case, she can''t follow Gu Jinchen''s idea completely.


    "Then, when are you going to release your evidence?" In addition to Kane, ran Mu Xun had many other evidences in his hand. Previously, the little madman thought these were useless, but now it seems that they are still useful.


    "Let them be proud for a few more days!" Ran Mu Xun smiles. After all, she has come to the city next door. Of course, she has to pretend to be vulnerable in front of Gu Jin Chen for a few days to comfort him


    Close the relationship, then we can get together faster.


    She has already thought about it. She will go back to abuse Kane.


    "Here we are."


    After driving for several hours, Gu Jinchen finally stopped the car at dawn.

 Chapter 731

    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and got out of the car. He felt the sea breeze blowing on his face. He smelled the smell of the sea. His body and mind really felt relaxed


    "Close your eyes."


    Gu Jinchen locked the car, walked up to her and whispered to her.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and closed his eyes? He... What does he want? Is it difficult? His villa is still a secret. He doesn''t want her to see how she got in?!


    In this way, even if she ran away, she didn''t know where to go?


    In the mind thought innumerable disorderly things, but she closed her eyes obediently.


    In front of a dark time, she can only rely on him, this is what he wants?


    "Stretch out your hand, eh, hold my hand, come on, follow me..."


    She obediently followed him, stepped on the sand, only five minutes, he took her, all the way, and then, he said: "OK, open your eyes!"


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, and then he saw the sea in front of him, and the rising sun on the sea!


    "Sunrise?"


    He didn''t take her to the villa first. He took her to see the sunrise first!


    Little by little, the sun appeared on his face. It was warm. Ran Mu Xun felt that his heart was warming little by little


    When the sun rises completely, she turns to look at the man beside her


    It turned out that he was not so bad... He didn''t mean to trap her completely. He would show her the sunrise, give her a little surprise and make her feel better


    Gu Jinchen is actually planning to do this temporarily. She looks so pale with her eyes closed all the time in the car. She seems to have fallen into the abyss of despair... Although he wants her to rely only on him, he doesn''t want her to stay with him in such pain


    He said that he wanted to make her feel very happy. Even if she was cheated by him, she must be happy


    After all, in the last life, although he has been cheated, he has always been happy.


    She gave him a lifetime of happiness, he will give her!


    So at this moment, seeing the smile from the heart on her face, Gu Jinchen flashed


    It seems that this is also good


    Taking her here is not to imprison her, but to release her, to forget all the previous things that made her unhappy, including the painful things that she had to leave China three years ago, including this heavy blow from her family and lover''s career


    She left behind all the dark things on her, and turned back to the righteous and fashionable she he saw four years ago, so that she could be happy


    However, after experiencing such a dark period, she will find that only he can make her happy!


    Gu Jinchen smiles as brightly as the sun. He reaches out his hand to her and says, "let''s go and play in the villa!"


    "Well!"


    Ran Mu Xun nodded heavily.


    It seems that Gu Jinchen has not been blackened to a terrible degree. Great!


    He is really like taking a lost girl to relax. In the morning, he takes her to watch the sunrise and let her rest until the afternoon. Then he takes her to swim. In the evening, he watches the sunset and picks up shells. In the evening, he barbecues at the beach


    Ran mudian gradually forgot his previous troubles, left his mobile phone off and enjoyed the holiday like life.


    "Good night..."


    It was twelve o''clock. Looking at the man who had been with her for such a long day, his heart seemed to thro

 Chapter 732

    Gu Jinchen looked at her with lingering eyes and blinked.


    I really want to


    Go in with her


    But not yet


    He had to restrain, he had to restrain, he couldn''t scare her


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "good night..."


    He hesitated for a while before calling out his name, "Jin Chen..."


    Without a surname, the name came out of her mouth, which immediately made Gu Jinchen feel itchy.


    He took a deep breath. "Well... Good night, Ran Ran."


    After closing the door, the little madman couldn''t help laughing at her: "host, it''s just a good night, not a farewell. We''ll meet tomorrow morning. Do you need to be so lingering..."


    "Well, I just want to express that my feelings for him have changed... Otherwise, will he go deeper into the next step?"


    Ran Mu Xun lay on the bed and yawned, "emotion needs to be gradual. I''m implying him."


    Turning over, she closed her eyes and said, "I can finally have a good sleep tonight..."


    But soon, ran found that his words were too early.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and found himself on the doll again.


    She wanted to practice sleeping with her eyes open, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t sleep at the moment!


    Beside her, it''s Gu Jinchen again?!


    Damn, isn''t she supposed to be in the original villa?! Why are you here


    "Host, I just found out that the puppet of the host is in the big suitcase of the target..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was about to vomit blood. He thought he could have a good sleep tonight


    "I''m sorry, host."


    With that, the little madman quickly ran away. According to experience, the next pictures are not allowed to be seen


    Ran Mu Xun sat there, looking at Gu Jin Chen sitting next to her, raising her chin and looking at her deeply


    "Ran ran... I''m afraid I can''t help rushing into your room... So I brought you here, too."


    He sighed, "you look happy today, see? No one else, only me, can you be so happy... No one else... Ran Ran Ran, you have to realize this earlier. In this way, we don''t need to waste any more time... "


    He said, and suddenly stood up and went out.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved. Did he finally go back to sleep?


    Unexpectedly, in a few minutes, he came back, and this time, he dragged a big suitcase.


    When he opened the suitcase, Gu Jinchen''s eyes softened. He looked up at her as if he were talking to a real person. He said, "Ran Ran, I have prepared some clothes for you to wear tomorrow... These clothes were designed for you when I was thinking about you in the past three years. Each set is unique, only for you!"


    She froze.


    "I don''t know if your size is right now. It''s better to have a try first..."


    He came up to her and changed her clothes without hesitation.


    He seems to be addicted to changing from beach skirt, casual clothes and swimsuit all the way. He even tried out the little dresses she didn''t have a chance to wear here and helped her try them on


    It''s nothing to try on a doll. The problem is


    There is ran Mu Xun''s consciousness in the doll!!


    She''s going crazy.

 Chapter 733

    Fortunately, because he had to accompany the real person the next day, Gu Jinchen restrained himself a little bit in the evening. He didn''t do anything except let her try on the clothes.


    Ran Mu Xun was frozen in the doll and finally fell asleep.


    After playing in the villa for three or four days, ran Mu Xun finally regained his happiness, as if he had forgotten the messy things that had happened before.


    However, three or four days later, the outside world did not stop talking about her. On the contrary, it became even worse. The reason is that Kane, who Po out the lawyer''s letter he sent to ran Mu Xun on social software, accused ran Mu Xun of cheating and beat him with her new boyfriend to drive him out of their apartment. His injury is the evidence.


    When it comes to ran and Gu Jinchen, they get more attention.


    That day in the hospital, Gu Jinchen yelled "get out" to Ran''s father and Yang Min, which was also spread by some reporters. Ran''s reputation was even worse.


    Gu Jinchen knew about these things. In fact, he knew it when Kane was just going to do it. Kane didn''t want to offend him. He sent him an e-mail in private saying that they wanted to make a settlement and that they could "win-win". He even "proposed" to Gu Jinchen to ruin ran Mu Xun''s reputation. Isn''t it easier for him to get this woman?


    Unfortunately, Gu Jinchen ignored him.


    Kane just made a sound on social software, and directly revealed that ran Mu Xun''s "adulterer" was Gu Jin Chen, because he had determined that Gu Jin Chen would not stand on his side, and he planned to start first.


    Gu Jinchen has a lot of fans. His road to fame is even regarded as a classic in the industry. Some people interviewed him and wanted to write a character monograph for him, but he refused.


    Gu Jinchen and ran will inevitably be affected by this incident.


    This is what Gu Jinchen wants to do.


    When he received Kane''s email two nights ago, he talked to the doll.


    "You say, should I stop it first?"


    He wiped the body for her doll and said, "of course not... Although ran will be affected, in this way, Ran Ran, you can see Kane more clearly, right? What''s more, I''m in a weak position, and I''m influenced by you... Ran Ran Ran, will you feel more guilty for me, feel more sorry for me, and refuse me? "


    Ran didn''t expect that someone would make her feel guilty and distressed, so that she could do it.


    He doesn''t care if it has an impact on his company.


    "And... He said, I''m your lover... Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Jinchen was very satisfied with the smile and looked at the doll in front of him seriously. "Ran Ran, you said that he decided our relationship directly and made it public. Would you... Admit it? No, you certainly don''t want to involve me, and you will deny our relationship... But what''s the relationship? In the eyes of many people who wear colored glasses, we have been involved together... "


    "From then on, when they talk about ran Mutian, they will think of Gu Jinchen. When they talk about Gu Jinchen, they will think of Ran Mutian... How nice, right?"


    "Ran Ran, I want to be your only relative."


    ¡­¡­


    His ears seemed to be still haunted by his hoarse and magnetic voice when he said this sentence. Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple.


    "Little madman, let the video out!"

 Chapter 734

    The video that ran Mu Xun said naturally refers to the video recorded in her apartment.


    In the past few days, she was not idle. She asked the little madman to email the woman that day, made a deal with her, and gave her a lot of money, so she agreed to release the video.


    Of course, the video will still be coded, no one will recognize her.


    As soon as the video was released, because the protagonist was one of the latest topics, it suddenly exploded on the Internet, and then spread to China.


    At the beginning, Kane claimed that he was betrayed by ran Mu Xun, but the video quality is really good, and the angle is tricky, and the sound quality is clear. It clearly shows how scared Kane is when he sees ran Mu Xun and asks her for mercy. Then he forcibly grabs ran Mu Xun, trying to bring her into the room with obvious foot injury


    Next came Gu Jinchen, who rushed in to save the beauty. Gu Jinchen really beat him as Kane said, just because he wanted to save ran Mutian, who was obviously unable to move because of his excitement and fear. Later, the little sister stepped on Kane, which made people look at him.


    "I''ll go. Ran Mu Xun was shocked when he saw Kane with other women... I think she must still believe Kane at this time, and obviously still have deep feelings for him... They must not have separated at this time!"


    "I''m sure she didn''t break up. Didn''t you hear Kane begging her not to break up? It''s the woman who seduced him first... Tut, the man who cheated and pushed the mistake to the woman is the most shameless! "


    The public opinion finally came to the side of Ran Mutian, who didn''t continue to do anything else because this video had already caught Gu Jinchen''s attention.


    "Ran ran... You put this video on it?"


    Gu Jinchen''s eyes flashed slightly. He thought that she had no choice, or she was so shocked that she didn''t want to pay attention to it


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and said, "I found it in the cloud when I was just playing with my mobile phone. I suddenly remembered that there was monitoring in my apartment."


    Gu Jinchen said with a smile, "I see. Ran Ran, you are so smart!"


    However, his smile obviously did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    If he''s so clever, he won''t have much use


    In that case, it won''t be fun


    Ran Mu Xun knew what he was thinking, but in order not to control his future, she could only test his bottom line and show weakness appropriately.


    Hesitating, she looked down and said, "Jin Chen... Can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?" he said? You said


    "I... Don''t want to face my family."


    Gu chin Chen lowered his eyelashes and chuckled, "I understand. Don''t worry. When you go back, they will disappear. "


    "I''m sorry... For troubling you."


    She bit her lower lip and said, "if this video is released, you must be criticized again..."


    Originally, he was controversial because of Kane''s statement. Although this video explains why he beat Kane, his relationship with her


    It''s even more confusing.


    "Nothing."


    In fact, he was happy to see it.


    Of course, Gu Jinchen will not say it.


    "Just..."


    He seemed to have a headache. After hesitating for a while, he still said, "it''s just, ran ran... This matter has spread to China..."


    "Well?" She wondered, really curious what he would say, after all, where would he care about what domestic views?

 Chapter 735

    Unexpectedly, Gu Jinchen was silent for a while and suddenly said:


    "My parents... And my grandfather... Also know."


    She was stunned.


    Gu Jinchen lowered his eyelashes. "They think that we must be together... That''s why I protect you so much... They... Want to see you."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and lowered his head. His long eyelashes trembled slightly in confusion. He seemed to be a little uneasy.


    "I explained, but they didn''t listen..."


    Of course, she knows why they don''t listen. Gu Jinchen has never been interested in any opposite sex since he was a child... To be exact, he is not interested in men or women - he has never been interested in other human beings!


    His family has always felt that he is a person with a cold personality. After all, he has been acting graciously and gracefully outside for so long, so he is not able to do it at home. He can''t hide it from the family who watched him grow up.


    Now it''s rare for him to have an affair with a girl. Although the girl had previous emotional experience and there are still scandals, they don''t care at all. After all, they can clearly see that their son and grandson like other people''s girls. Maybe it''s their children who are responsible for their tragedy


    Moreover, they also trust their children''s vision. After all, their family was just a small well-off family with a small clothing factory. Since Gu Jinchen went to middle school, his continuous design and ideas have made them become today''s world famous brand, and Gu''s family has suddenly become a little famous tycoon.


    Gu Jinchen''s eyes are so venomous that the girls he likes are not so bad. They don''t care about the opinions of the outside world at all. They just want Gu Jinchen to marry them back.


    As for the explanation? If an explanation with implication is also an explanation


    "Mom, we don''t have that kind of relationship yet..."


    "Then you won''t become that kind of relationship earlier! Your father and I are still waiting to have grandchildren... "


    Gu Jinchen''s so-called explanation is that this is the end. At this moment, the Gu family has come to the United States to meet their future daughter-in-law.


    Ran Mu Xun bit her lower lip. She admitted that she depended on Gu Jin Chen during this period of time and had a good feeling for him. However, her last relationship is just over now, and she is in chaos. She really has no mind to enter the next relationship right away


    Gu Jinchen naturally knew what she thought. He didn''t force her, but said very gently: "can you help me deal with them when they come here? Don''t worry. They don''t like this place. They can stay here for a week at most each time... "


    "... good."


    Gu Jinchen immediately smiles, and his smile looks very warm.


    "By the way, you don''t have to worry about Kane. I have some evidence on my side."


    She nodded and looked at him with a trusting look in her eyes. "OK... Then... It''s up to you."


    Give it to him


    Gu Jinchen likes this sentence very much. The corner of his mouth rises slightly. He nods, reaches out his hand and touches her hair carefully


    She looked up, as if feeling strange, but only to see his hand back, looking at him in doubt.


    Gu Jinchen smiles very warm, "Ran Ran, soon, everything will pass."


    It''s really fast.


    Ran Mu Xun accompanied Gu Mu to go shopping. When Gu Mu went in to try on her clothes, she looked at the social software on her mobile phone and found that everything was completely different from a few days ago.

 Chapter 736

    Gu Jinchen did things with great vigour. She released the video that day. On the same day, he immediately found other videos from the surveillance video of her apartment. After processing, he released them. After watching them, the gourd eaters yelled "lying trough", because the content inside was so powerful!


    Kane had been creating the image of her infatuated boyfriend, whose manager couldn''t control the famous model, ran Mu Xun, and she could only be patient when she cheated. As a result, the video shows several different women who cheated on him.


    The monitor of ran mushian''s apartment didn''t last long. In just one month, Kane brought five or six women back!


    This is a recidivist!


    And then there is a video taken in Gu Jinchen''s company. Although the heroine in the video also has a code on her face, the clothes she was wearing on that day were impressed by Ran''s staff. It was immediately revealed that she was Ran''s assistant.


    When he was working, he cheated with his female assistant and took her to the apartment he bought


    As long as it''s a woman who can''t stand it, we can see who the person who did wrong by combining the video at the beginning.


    "Therefore, Kane should have been beaten. He even sent a lawyer''s letter to ran Mutian and Gu Jinchen? I''m starting to doubt the truth of what he said before. "


    "The latest news is that Kane''s contract with ran Mu Xun will expire next month. Because of this incident, ran Mu Xun broke up with him and it''s impossible to renew his contract, so he started first!"


    "It''s really miserable for ran Mu Xun to think about it like this. Even if he meets a scum man, his career will be ruined by him. I heard that he has given all the resources for ran Mu Xun to his new models..."


    Kane has been in a rage. Unexpectedly, one of his models came forward and accused Kane of sneaking rules on her. She refused and gave her resources to another female model who had slept with him


    Now, Kane''s scum man name is completely real.


    All of these only affect Kane''s reputation and reputation in the circle, but the next thing exposed makes Kane face the disaster of imprisonment.


    It turns out that Kane has been acting as Ran''s agent for many years. Although he has helped her to take over a lot of jobs, the payment for calling Ran is often not in accordance with the contract. It''s said that ran can earn tens of millions of yuan a year, but in fact, last year, the amount of money that Ran''s account received after tax was less than 10 million, even less than Kane''s account!


    Moreover, in the first few times ran Mu Xun paid her family 10000 meters yuan each time, but after she handed over the work to Kane, Kane directly changed the figure into Chinese currency.


    Ten thousand meters and ten thousand Chinese dollars, that''s a big difference!


    Ran Mutian entrusts Gu Jinchen to deal with this matter. Gu Jinchen is not soft hearted. Kane receives a summons from the court and his assets are frozen. Without money, the resources in his hand somehow went wrong, and the models under his hand also ran away.


    He could only gnash his teeth to find a lawyer. However, Gu Jinchen did not know why he had enough evidence. No matter how good a lawyer he had, it would not help him. He was finally sentenced to five years and was still appealing.


    Ran Fu and Yang Min also returned to the country under Gu Jinchen''s instructions, and said that they had been misled by Kane before, and their daughter was not bad to them.

 Chapter 737

    This contradictory attitude was so confusing that it was soon found out that Yang Min was ran Mu Xun''s stepmother, and she came in with a half brother who was five years younger than her three months after her mother''s death.


    When ran Mu Xun was in China, he had excellent studies and was expected to enter Huaxia University of Imperial University. He also won an international prize. Originally, his future should be bright. However, ran Mu Xun''s father forced him to go abroad to study in a private high school when he was about to be promoted to the third year of senior high school. He left her a minor girl in the United States to live and die on her own


    According to her classmates, after she arrived in the United States, she was in a tight living, and even needed to carry a plate to support herself. Later, she slowly embarked on the road of modeling and began to support herself


    "I''ve made up a big play! Ran Mu Xun is really pathetic. She was swept out by her stepmother and biological father, and then her family went bankrupt. She thought about her old love and would pay back. As a result, her family knew that she made a lot of money, and even accused her with the media... "


    "I don''t want to admit that I have such a family, and I don''t want to go back to China..."


    "Is this the reason why my goddess has not returned to China for development in recent years? In fact, she doesn''t need to care about these poor family members. She will certainly develop well when she returns home! "


    "These families didn''t suck enough blood, and they went to the United States to do it. I don''t know how much money the goddess spent this time to make them return home..."


    "I heard that as soon as the ran family returned home, they changed into a big villa. Ran Mu Xun''s 15-year-old brother took his classmates to a bar and spent more than 100000 yuan a night... Didn''t her father say that their monthly income was only 10000 yuan? Tut tut. "


    "It''s said that her stepmother has been wearing a famous brand since she came back to China. She wants to be covered with jewelry... How much money did she earn from ran Mu Xun..."


    All of a sudden, the public opinion changed. They didn''t have to pay attention to Jin Chen. In fact, after a few years, the ran family finally had money again. They didn''t know how to be restrained. It was too obvious that they revealed their wealth.


    Ran mushian became the object of sympathy. Her blood sucking family and ex boyfriend would lose all the money she earned a year!


    One of the people who sympathized with her was Gu Mu.


    Gu''s mother looked at everyone''s comments on Weibo and looked at the girl who accompanied her shopping with great pain, "Ran Ran, come here and have a look... I think this one is quite suitable for you. Come on, go in and have a try!"


    "Auntie, no, I have a lot of clothes..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s refusal didn''t work at all. She was pushed into the dressing room by Gu''s mother. Looking at herself in the mirror, she sighed helplessly.


    She actually


    It''s not that bad.


    What''s tragic is that the female owner at the beginning, who actually spent half a year eating instant noodles, became a model


    Well, it''s still miserable. In order to keep fit, I can''t even eat instant noodles. I can only eat vegetables every day. I dare not eat more fruits


    But Gu''s mother really took her as the loss of her mother. She was driven out of the house by her stepmother, and she met a poor man. She pitied her so much that she took her out to go shopping. As a result, she didn''t buy much of her own things, and basically bought them for her.


    "There are not too many clothes. A beautiful girl like you has to dress up every day... Don''t worry, it''s all Xiaochen''s money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was even more worried. She was not qualified to spend Gu Jinchen''s money!

 Chapter 738

    Ran Mu Xun had a headache, so he had to find Gu Jin Chen.


    "That... I really can''t stop auntie. Gu Jinchen, I''ll return the money to you later..."


    Gu Jinchen picked an eyebrow, "Ran Ran, are you looking down on me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said slowly, "I don''t think Jin Chen has enough money to buy some clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who dares to make complaints about his financial power, ran Mu search is tucking in his heart.


    Besides, are these some clothes? These are dozens of clothes


    The little madman even stood up: "host, why do you pretend to be reserved? Anyway, in the end, his money is not all your money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, these are small things, her important thing is the task, or don''t care about these details.


    When he turned into a doll again in the evening, ran mushian looked at Gu Jinchen and looked at the deduction information in his mobile phone in a good mood. He raised the corner of his mouth, held her doll, stroked her hair, and said, "Ran Ran, I''m glad you spent my money... You''re mine, so you should spend my money... One day, you will spend my money fairly, but you won''t feel uneasy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ran ran... Now, you should have relied on me enough, right? You say, I''ll tell you now, will you agree? Anyway, you should not remember that... "


    That thing? What''s the matter?


    Why does he think that the female owner would mind this?


    Ran didn''t think much about it. Anyway, she didn''t know "that thing" at all. Naturally, "that thing" would not affect her. She would still marry him according to the plot.


    But she soon found that she had to face "that thing"!


    Three months have passed. In the past three months, her work has returned to the right track, even more popular than before the scandal, because her popularity has increased several times, especially in Huaxia. As long as those who pay attention to the entertainment industry know her, more and more Huaxia brands are looking for her endorsement, and many Huaxia companies are beginning to contact her, hoping to sign her to Huaxia for development.


    Ran Mu Xun seriously considered it, but it should not be possible at present, because her boyfriend is a very clingy person. He would not allow her to go to China and become a star that everyone can see.


    Yes, boyfriend.


    In these three months, they naturally came together. At Ran''s show, which ended last month, he even knelt down on the spot after the show and proposed to her.


    On her ring finger, she has now put on his ring. Behind her name, there is a related word "Gu Jinchen".


    But she found that after confirming the relationship, her relationship with Gu Jinchen was not as harmonious as before.


    The reason is


    "Ran ran..."


    He came up and tried to kiss her on the forehead. She froze and almost subconsciously avoided it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then they both froze awkwardly.


    Yes, that''s the problem!


    Her body, like something wrong, once he wants to make out with her, she will quickly freeze, or quickly avoid, without exception!


    Ran murian was embarrassed. "I''m sorry..."


    He sighed, reached out and rubbed her hair. "It''s ok... I can wait for you."


    What are you waiting for? He can wait!!

 Chapter 739

    But the problem is, both of them are her. Moreover, as a doll, she can''t resist!


    "Ran ran... Ran Ran..."


    He stroked her lifeless face, looked into her eyes and sighed: "when on earth are you willing to accept me... Does that matter give you such a big shadow?"


    That thing? What''s the matter!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes are almost angry. Although it''s the same thing, she would rather do it as a human being!!


    In this case, even if she doesn''t sleep at night, at least he tosses hard and can slap him!


    Asshole!!


    When Gu Jinchen woke up the next day, he found that ran Mu Xun was in a bad mood. He picked his eyebrows and gently touched her forehead. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Ran Mu Xun saw that his appearance was completely different from that of last night. He was a little bit of a psychological shadow.


    Pulling out a smile, she said, "I... I want to see a psychologist."


    His eyes flashed.


    "In fact... Ran Ran, you don''t have to... Let''s take our time. One day you will get used to me."


    Ran Mu Xun wondered why he didn''t want her to see a psychologist? No, he probably didn''t want to remind her of "that thing.". On the contrary, it made him more curious. What was the "thing"


    "No, I''m going."


    She nodded, "or we''ll have to break up sooner or later."


    He sighed and hugged her from behind. "Ran Ran, I''m not the kind of man who only cares about that..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where he could not see, the corners of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    That''s strange! He didn''t even let go of her doll


    Holding his hand, she sighed, "but I want... To be yours completely."


    "So let me try, will you?"


    Gu Jinchen''s eyes flashed. Naturally, he hoped that she would not repel him any more. If he was not afraid that she would remember that


    Her words moved him, his eyelashes slightly down, nodded with a smile, "OK."


    "Ranran, don''t force yourself."


    He said with great tenderness and consideration, "do as you can. If you feel uncomfortable, give up."


    "Good."


    She nodded and looked at him deeply. It seemed that the man in front of her was different from Kane''s scum man. He really loved her, not just her body.


    "You mean you have obstacles in that area, but you don''t know why?"


    Dr. Smith looked at her thoughtfully and squinted. Her subconscious rejection was usually due to her fear. She should have experienced similar things... Sometimes it''s a good thing if she can''t remember it, but the problem is that it affects her life now if she can''t remember it


    "I can hypnotize you, but... Are you sure you want to?"


    "When you think about it, it''s more painful and you can''t forget it," he cautioned


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid."


    The clock in front of him was shaking, accompanied by melodious music and relaxing words in his ears. Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes, and his consciousness gradually drifted away


    It was hypnosis, but she felt as if she had fallen asleep. Her head gradually became a little dizzy. She felt as if she was drunk, and she stumbled on the road with some discomfort


    It seemed that a man had seized her hand, said disgusting words in her ear, and pulled her clothes.

 Chapter 740

    "Go away!"


    She seemed to scream, roar and cry at each other


    What''s going on? She is


    Drunk, meet a hooligan on the street?


    Feeling his nausea and resistance, ran Mu Xun''s confused head flashed a trace of clarity.


    So, is that why women resist physical contact with the opposite sex? Because you''ve met a hooligan?


    She tried hard to grasp the initiative of this body, because intuition told her that no matter whether it was real or just in the hypnotic world, as long as she successfully resisted, her shadow might disappear.


    After all, this is the fear in her heart, just let her overcome it!


    With this in mind, ran Mu Xun felt as if she had gradually controlled the body. Her consciousness seemed to have entered the body. There seemed to be a moment of rejection, but it soon disappeared, as if the original female consciousness had fallen asleep


    She wanted to control the body and beat the rascal to death. But she didn''t expect that as soon as she took control of the body, the hangover of the female leader''s drunkenness also brought her. Ran Mu Xun felt dizzy and couldn''t even stand


    In the heart low incantation, thought oneself this time unavoidably must eat some losses, did not expect the next second then hears "bang", on the body one light, she soft ground fell down, shaking in front of her eyes, she seemed to see a man just kick the hooligan to the ground, the fist fiercely falls on the other side body.


    She only heard the scream of the hooligan. She opened her eyes and tried to see who was helping her. Then she saw the man turn his head and his familiar face getting closer and closer


    It''s


    Gu Jinchen?


    Her head was so dizzy that she lost consciousness as soon as she was dark


    When he was conscious again, ran Mu Xun only felt cool and his eyelashes trembled. He slowly opened his eyes, but he felt dark in front of him!


    Is she in a completely dark room?!


    No, her eyes are covered with black cloth!


    And, she felt, there was someone around her!


    "I''ll go... Little madman, am I just out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s den again?" Ran Mu Xun couldn''t believe it. She thought Gu Jin Chen had come to save her. As a result, he brought her back and tied her eyes and hands?!


    "Host, if it''s so simple, it won''t become the psychological shadow of the female owner."


    When the little madman finished, ran Mu Xun trembled, because she felt that a hand slowly covered her cheek and reached her neck


    Then, it seems that something like a rope wrapped around her neck!!


    As her pupils shrink, she subconsciously wants to stretch out her hand to hold the rope. Her head is blank. Is Gu Jinchen next to her?! What did he do with her? He didn''t want to strangle her, did he?!


    "Don''t move..."


    His green voice sounded in his ears, deliberately lowered, "I won''t hurt you, as long as you are obedient, let me measure, don''t move..."


    What are you measuring?! Measure your neck? You don''t have to wrap her whole neck around, do you?!


    This is to strangle her


    Although she is not strong enough, the fragile part of her neck is strangled by rope like things. As a human, she is naturally afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m just measuring..."


    His voice was very low. She froze. When he finished measuring her neck, he moved to another place to continue measuring

 Chapter 741

    Ran Mu Xun''s head seemed to have been blown up. She suddenly understood!


    "He''s measuring me to make that doll?"


    "Yes, host, you guessed right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Real people have been measured once. What are you afraid of now


    "Host, the size of clothes and dolls is different..." the little madman laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, she got it!


    What''s more, Gu Jinchen really took action!


    Her eyes covered with black cloth were covered with water mist, and her toes curled up little by little. She bit her teeth and stretched out her feet to kick him, but he caught her!


    He began to measure her feet. "Ran Ran, if you are not good, you will be punished."


    Punish... Punish?!


    Her pupils shrink. What does he want to do?!


    The next second, she felt an itch on the sole of her foot. She couldn''t believe it. He... He tickled her?!


    Is it human!!


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    She laughed to tears, begged for mercy for a long time, he let her go, chuckled.


    "Darling, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and continued to play dead.


    "Host, you''d better be obedient... Just unlock the plot. When the original owner wakes up, his mouth is blocked by the target because he is not obedient. Moreover, the target is not so gentle..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She seems to know how to be gentle


    "So, that''s why she had the shadow?"


    "Probably."


    Because her mother died and her father remarried, the woman felt betrayed, so she didn''t go home to drink outside, but met a hooligan. Although she was saved, she was saved by Gu Jinchen, a sick girl


    It is estimated that what Gu Jinchen did to her was similar to what she is doing now, but the simple female owner who had no emotion must have been greatly impacted at that time


    "Well, it''s really different from a host who has been through a lot of battles!"


    "Little madman, your skin itches, doesn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman quickly laughed, "I mean, the host has a lot of experience in dealing with the sick baby!"


    "Hum."


    No matter how experienced you are, you can''t stand such provocation


    If you are at odds, you will not resist


    Moreover, in order to make the doll the most accurate, he even studied her facial features seriously, let alone other places


    In Ran''s mind, I don''t know why, when she was in the doll''s body, she heard the sentence "it seems to be small here". Her head almost exploded and her ears turned red. Gu Jinchen watched her turn into a ripe shrimp and raised the corner of her mouth


    "Ran Ran? Ran ran... "


    A familiar call rang in his ear, and ran Mu Xun opened his eyes to Gu Jin Chen''s gentle eyes


    He untied the black cloth that covered her eyes?


    Just thinking about this, ran Mu Xun suddenly realized that no, she was awake


    Just now, she was hypnotized to experience the shadow of a woman


    However, although the shadow is really unbearable, it doesn''t seem to be a shadow to her


    After all, he''s done more than that.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned red when he thought of it.


    Gu Jinchen looked at her, some doubts, and some worry, "Ran Ran, you have passed out in the psychiatrist''s place, never wake up... So, I brought you back."


    "Are you... OK?" He looked at her tentatively. "Did you... Think of anything?"

 Chapter 742

    She coughed softly. "I didn''t think of anything, but I didn''t seem to be so repulsive..."


    Is it?


    He picked his eyebrows, but she didn''t look like she remembered


    Moreover, even if she remembered, she should not recognize him. After all, he was blindfolded all the time


    Of course, ran Mu Xun would not admit that she knew. No, in fact, it was just like her own experience. The truth was too high


    Thinking of this, she had some doubts again, "little madman, am I really just hypnotized? Why do I feel like I''m going back to the past, into the body of the past mistress? "


    The little madman was silent for a while, and said, "this is the memory of the host. Naturally, it is the experience of the host."


    She always felt that something was wrong, but Gu Jinchen said something.


    "No rejection... Then, try?"


    Try... Try what?!


    She was silly. Gu Jinchen picked her up and strode to the house. "What do you say?"


    No, she doesn''t want to try!!


    The protest was invalid.


    Gu Jinchen tried to prove that she did not repel him any more. She was very happy and tried several times.


    "Little madman, I think this is... The mission is successful, right?"


    When he got up the next day, ran murian asked.


    "Host, the task is to let the female master not commit suicide and be happy with the male master, but your life is not over yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, she had to try with him many times, didn''t she?


    Well, at least


    She stayed up all night, didn''t put on her doll, and endured the more terrible torture that she couldn''t refuse


    "Host, congratulations. Now you''ve learned to have fun in pain. Keep this good attitude! The host must be able to complete the task! "


    In August, ran Mutian married Gu Jinchen, probably because now she only falls asleep in the early morning, and she has no spare time to put on dolls. With real people, Gu Jinchen rarely looks for dolls, because Gu''s designers are very smart, and every night when she needs models to try on clothes


    Just let her go!


    I''ve tried one after another to treat her real person as a doll model!


    The difference is that now she has the opportunity to resist, although she can only make a disastrous compromise in the end


    Ran Mu Xun had a long modeling career. She was 25 years old. After that, she accepted an invitation from an entertainment company in Huaxia and became an entertainer in Huaxia. The acting skills of a movie queen were brought into full play. Everyone felt that she was not from a professional background, but was more powerful than a professional background. She was really more popular than others


    However, because of Gu Da''s presence, she takes on a play every year. It''s not as good as grabbing too much resources from others, and she doesn''t have too many enemies.


    In fact, with Ran''s status and contacts in the fashion circle, we dare not envy her at all. It''s too late to please her.


    Gu Jinchen achieved his goal of going to the world, and grew old with ran Mutian. Ran Mutian never thought about suicide or anything, and lived with him all the time.


    "In fact, why did the female master commit suicide at the beginning?"


    Ran Mu Xun still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Host, I guess it''s because she put on the doll according to the set... She knew the truth of her family''s accidents, Kane''s first infidelity was designed by the target, and even a series of operations that later discredited her..."


    "So she hated Gu Jinchen?"

 Chapter 743

    "Yes, and at that time, the female owner was still banned, had no job, lost family love and career, and was not harmonious in some way..."


    Well, she got it... That''s why the woman killed herself.


    However, in this life, even if she knew those secrets when she was in the doll''s body, she did not collapse, and would not commit suicide. He cheated her for a lifetime, and she cheated him for a lifetime? It''s even.


    "Host, your life span is approaching and you are ready to go to the next world." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, opened his eyes and found himself lying in Gu Jin Chen''s arms


    "Jin Chen..."


    She reached out and stroked Gu Jinchen''s face.


    Gu Jinchen looked at her affectionately, "ran ran... Are you happy all your life?"


    "Well." She nodded, "very happy."


    He laughed, "I''m happy, too..."


    She laughed, slowly closed her eyes and lost her breath in his arms


    In my ear, I can still hear his tender voice: "ran ran... I love you..."


    Should be these three words?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly remembered that in his life, he had never asked her whether she loved him or not, not once.


    Yes, I learned later that the happiness she gave him was fake


    Because in her last life, she didn''t love him enough.


    So, in this life, he simply did not ask


    The mood was a little complicated. Ran Mu Xun shook his head and didn''t let himself think about it any more.


    The system prompts: "congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task, 10 bonus points and 100 cumulative points! Congratulations to the host, the system will be upgraded soon... Before upgrading to the second level, the system will be dormant for a period of time. "


    Dormancy?!


    Ran Mutian was stunned. Yes, she was a little unprepared when the little madman was upgraded last time. Without the little madman, she didn''t have the ability to know everything and avoid danger, so she finished the task miserably


    Does she have to go through it again now?


    "The host can choose to stay in the system space to rest until the little madman finishes upgrading, and then enter the next world to perform tasks..."


    "How long will it take you to upgrade..."


    "About... A year? A month? " The little madman is not sure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let her waste a month or even a year in system space?


    no


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "No, I''d better go to the next world myself."


    "OK, don''t worry. This time, I''m ready to tell the host the story and task first. In order to prevent the host from dying during the absence of the system, as a gift package for upgrading, the little madman will provide a life-saving magic weapon for the host... Please accept it."


    When the little madman finished, a jade pendant appeared in front of Ran Mu Xun, and she put it on directly, "host, this jade pendant can block a disaster for the host. However, only once, the host should take good care of itself. "


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, and then began to receive the plot.


    This time, she is going to a world of cultivating immortals. The target of this world is immortal Xuanjin. Xuanjin can be said to be the most gifted immortal in the world of cultivating immortals. Less than a thousand years of cultivation, she is approaching the end of her life. However, he is not the man of this world. To be exact, he is the man''s father!


    "The man''s father?"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes, "why do I want to attack the male Lord his father?"


    "For the birth of the man!"


    The little madman said: "the reason for the collapse of the world is that... Immortal Xuanjin was not with the man who should have been with him. As a result, the man was not born... The world without the man collapsed naturally."

 Chapter 744

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian said, "who is he with?"


    She always needs to know who her rival is


    After all, she wants to be a man, a little monk with poor talent


    "The whole cultivation world thinks that only xuanbing, the younger martial sister of Xuanjin, is the only one worthy of him. However, his father didn''t stay with xuanbing in the end... He insisted that his cultivation didn''t need to be contaminated with the world''s right and wrong, and died alone all his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, that is to say, although this immortal xuanbing is an enemy, she is not a rival in love, because the target she wants to attack doesn''t like her


    However, he can''t even see xuanbing, the most perfect female immortal recognized by the Xiuzhen world. How does he really like the male Lord?


    Is it not that the male master is just a little stupid friar, or a disciple of Xuanling sect where immortal Xuanjin lives?


    "He didn''t like it, otherwise the world would collapse..."


    "... what shall I do?"


    "Host, isn''t that simple? Isn''t that the host''s specialty? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched, "OK... Little madman, send me to the next world!"


    Anyway, the task is very clear. All she has to do is seduce the ice cold Xuanjin Zhen to have a son. There will always be a way


    Moreover, in case of any accident, I''ll block her with the jade pendant.


    She should be a little more relaxed after the little Madman''s upgrade.


    Maybe she can finish the task without waiting for the little madman to upgrade?


    Ran thought optimistically.


    It''s better


    The little madman was tucking away in his heart, and make complaints about his mission to the world of his mission.


    With a "bang", as soon as ran Mu Xun arrived at the mission world, she was hit by a fireball from the sky. She cried out and subconsciously hugged the fireball that was thrown into her arms. However, the impact of the fireball was so strong that she was directly hit by the fireball into the pool behind her


    The ear, whose eardrum was almost damaged by the explosion, clearly heard the sound of her jade pendant breaking in two


    Yeah??


    Huh???


    Her life-saving jade pendant... That''s it


    When she first came to this world, it was broken?!


    So, her amulet


    It''s gone??


    Ran Mu Xun came out of the water and went ashore with the little black regiment who had put out the fire in her arms. The first time she looked at her jade pendant, she found that the jade pendant she had grasped had been broken. She immediately wanted to cry.


    The little black regiment in his arms moved for a moment. Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and looked at the culprit


    This dark thing


    It''s a


    Black


    No, it''s a burnt black


    Big cat??


    The cat was almost as if she had been struck by thunder. Her hair was scorched and she was smoking. She seemed to notice that she was looking at her with hostile eyes. She struggled to keep her eyelids closed. She trembled and stretched out her claws towards her. The soft meat pad pressed on her wrist


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart suddenly softened, especially when she was looking at the dark green eyes with vigilance. She didn''t know why she thought of the last world or the animal like Yi Jin Fu


    With a sigh, she flattened her mouth, stretched out her hand, and gently knocked on the cat''s head.


    "Well, you''re lucky... My amulet saved your life... Alas."

 Chapter 745

    She sighed and threw the broken jade pendant aside.


    "It seems that I''ll have to be careful next, at least for a month... No, a year."


    She stood up and saw a hidden cave not far away. She picked up the charred cat and put it in the cave. She found some hay to pad it. She wanted to touch its head, but the cat suddenly bristled all over


    No, it doesn''t have many hairs. It has just been burnt and passed the water. Now it looks dirty and ugly. When the remaining hairs stand up, it''s even uglier


    "It''s ugly..."


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "Calm down, I won''t touch you. You are so ugly, just a few hairs... Even if I love you, I won''t touch you..."


    She said, and went straight out.


    Behind him, the big cat on the hay finally relaxed and lay down slowly, shaking with pain. But her dark green eyes were still staring at the mouth of the cave. It was clear that it was tens of meters away from the pond, but it seemed to see ran Mu Xun beside the pond


    Ran Mu Xun was catching fish. The only thing she could eat in this place was the fish in the pond and the fruit on the tree.


    She has just tasted one of these fruits, which makes her whole row of teeth almost fall out. Besides, it is estimated that cats can''t like eating fruits, so it''s better to catch fish.


    I thought it would be very difficult to catch the fish. After all, she didn''t have any tools. I don''t know. She found a branch to fork the fish in the water


    Actually straight to a fork!


    "No?? It''s so easy... "Ran Mu Xun blinked. He couldn''t believe it.


    Throwing the fish to the side, she forked another one, as if addicted. She forked five or six fish in a row, estimated that it was enough for one person and one cat, and then stopped.


    Far away, the cat''s mouth twitched.


    Don''t you know this little thing is made of Koi, and all the fish in the pool listen to her. She subconsciously keeps them still. How dare they move


    Ran didn''t know. All she knew was that she was a disciple of Xuanqing sect and would have a man with Xuanjin Zhen. She didn''t ask much about anything else.


    Excitedly, he brought the fish back to the cave. Just as he was preparing to roast the fish, ran found that he couldn''t make a fire


    Is it hard for her to make a fire?


    "Big cat, don''t touch these fish. When I cook them, they will be delicious ten thousand times!" Chao lying there was still watching her cat with vigilance. Ran murian went out to find out if there was any flint. If not, she would have to learn from the ancients to make a fire


    Ran murian went out. The cat was sure that she had gone far away. She looked at the small pile of branches beside her. The leaves seemed to be burned by its eyes, and instantly lit up.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun came back, he saw that the fire was already on fire.


    She blinked, a little confused.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with this fire... Is it difficult? There are other people here..."


    She said, rising with some vigilance and looking around.


    Big cat turned her eyes and suddenly opened her mouth. She shot a fire at the fish in her hand. The fish in her hand was scorched instantly!


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the cat in front of him in surprise. "You... You used to blow fire! I knew that all the cats in Xiuzhen world are different from ordinary cats... Cats can breathe fire... It''s powerful. "

 Chapter 746

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The contempt in big cat''s eyes is more obvious.


    Ran didn''t care. He roasted the fish excitedly. He said to it as he roasted it


    "Not bad, big cat, with you, you don''t have to worry about fire..."


    The big cat''s face is about to twitch. It has lived for thousands of years. It is the first time that it has been regarded as a cat and a tool of fire


    After a short rest, he had the strength to stand up and struggled to walk towards the girl in front of him step by step. Cats always walk quietly and elegantly. Ran Mu Xun blinked, "are you hungry, too? Come on, you eat first


    She said and handed it the fish in her hand.


    After a meal, the cat raised her eyes and looked at her carefully


    There was inquiry in his eyes.


    Does she know who is in front of her


    No, his prototype is rarely seen, let alone


    Big cat''s whiskers are shaking. Yes, his fur is almost burnt out now. It''s strange that a little demon Xiu with extremely low spiritual cultivation can recognize him


    "Why not? If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it all... "


    Ran amused him and thought that this big cat was as interesting as it could understand people''s words.


    All the small animals in the world of cultivation are very special. At present, this is a big cat that can only breathe fire. When lingchong is raised, it may become a big help. After all, she is just a little micro scholar with low spiritual power. She has a lingchong nearby. Maybe lingchong can help at the critical moment.


    What''s more... This big cat is so proud and charming. It''s really interesting.


    She has gone through so many worlds. Besides the last system upgrade, there are always other little crazy people. She is not alone. In such a lonely time, there must be a little madman who is talking to her. But now, the little madman has gone to sleep again. She seldom comes to make complaints about the big cat.


    Just about to take a bite of the fish in hand, the cat turned back, looked at her contemptuously and came up to her.


    Ran Mu Xun handed the fish to him with a smile. Big cat pulled the fish down from the branch and ate it.


    One person and one cat soon solved the problem of six big fish. It began to rain outside. Ran Mu Xun swallowed and felt cool.


    She has just arrived in this world, and she doesn''t know that she still has some spiritual power. She can cast a spell on herself to make herself not so cold. Of course, her spiritual power won''t last long


    Ran Mu Xun, whose logical thinking is still in the ordinary world, hugged the cat. The cat gave a low roar to warn her, but ran Mu Xun didn''t care at all about his anger and knocked on his head. "I lost my only amulet to save you. What''s the matter with you? Besides, it''s so cold that we''re warming each other! "


    Then he hugged the cat more tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cat looked at her closed eyes, soft meat pad on her arm blood vessels, as long as it stretched out sharp claws, her blood vessels will be immediately cut!


    But she was as unaware of the danger.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cat squinted. The next second, she felt that she was hugged more tightly. Not only that, she also touched its head and murmured sleepily:


    "Little thing, sleep quickly... It''s so cold..."


    Even if she thought he was just an ordinary cat, the cat didn''t sleep at night, did she? Does she think he''s the same as her!

 Chapter 747

    Big cat looked at her with disgust. This little monk really has no common sense!


    But


    Her body is soft and warm. It''s very comfortable to be held like this


    And this face


    He stretched out his hand and took back his sharp claws. The soft meat mat touched ran Mu Xun''s face


    This little monk is very beautiful, even compared with xuanbing, the great beauty recognized by all in the world of cultivation, he is no worse


    However, it has lived for thousands of years, what good-looking people have not seen, how can be fascinated by color!


    With a cold hum, when the cat heard ran Mu Xun''s even breathing, she left her arms carefully, looked at her shivering because she left, and cast a curse on her.


    In his sleep, ran Mu Xun felt as if he had been thrown into a warm place like spring. He stretched himself comfortably, turned over and went on sleeping.


    Big cat put away her claws and walked silently in the cave. She was surprised to see the fruits that ran Mu Xun had left behind.


    This is... Xuanlingguo?


    Xuanlingguo is not a rare lingguo. It''s just these ones that seem to have abundant spiritual power. They must be at least five or six hundred years old. Naturally, they are better than those sold in the market of Xiuzhen, many of which are only fifty or sixty years old.


    This friar is really lucky


    No, no


    Above this valley is the spirit grass garden of Xuanqing sect. In the remote spirit grass garden, the value of spirit grass is common. Generally, the outside disciples are responsible for it. If she is the outside disciple of Xuanqing sect, why does she appear here? This is under the cliff


    And with her accomplishments, she didn''t die when she fell down?


    Big cat squinted. Well, maybe she was really lucky


    So it''s her luck to meet the following Xuanling fruits that no one has picked for five or six hundred years.


    He went over and ate all the five or six Xuanling fruits. The taste of Xuanling fruit was not very good. It was so sour that people frowned. Before, ran Mu Xun just bit it, but the cat didn''t even move her beard. She ate them all without expression. Then she took a look at ran Mu Xun and sat down in the corner to practice


    What''s the use of good luck? I''m still a stupid friar. I don''t even know xuanlingguo. I''d rather eat those fish at the bottom of the pool that contain very little spiritual power... Tut.


    In one night, big cat absorbed the aura in xuanlingguo, and the wound on her body was much better, although her hair still didn''t grow out


    But it seems that at least I have more spirit and can stand up.


    When he opened his eyes, he looked at the place where ran Mu Xun slept last night, only to find that it was empty.


    There are few people in this valley, but there are many powerful spirit beasts. She should not encounter any accident!


    The big cat dashed out.


    Of course, he would not admit that he cared about ran Mu Xun. He cared about her just because


    Because she saved his life


    Yes, he is a person who will repay his kindness. She can barely be regarded as a benefactor of her own. If the benefactor who saved his life had an accident under his nose, it was like hitting him in the face


    Well, that''s it.


    Big cat thought like this, and soon realized that there was something moving. Her sharp claws grasped the branch and leaped to the direction of sound at an incredible speed


    The hot air is dense, and the cat stops. Looking at the picture in front of her, her sharp pupils shake uncontrollably


    This is


    hot spring??

 Chapter 748

    In the dense heat, ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and enjoyed himself in the hot spring


    When she got up in the morning, she just felt uncomfortable. Yesterday was too late to take a bath. She was a little cold in the early morning, but she was still shivering. I didn''t expect to find the way up the mountain. When I found it, I saw this hot spring full of heat


    Such a clean and comfortable hot spring, of course, she did not hesitate to soak in it.


    Sure enough, it''s the hot spring of Xiuzhen world. She feels like the legendary spirit spring. After soaking in it, all her uncomfortable feelings disappear. It''s warm, as if every pore is expanding


    Moreover, she found that she liked water very much, and the swimming skill of this body seemed to be good. She lay on the water, as long as she didn''t want to sink, her body would not sink.


    It''s just like lying on a soft bed, with eyes closed, too comfortable to speak


    She didn''t notice that a pair of dark green eyes were staring at her in the big tree next to her


    The cat slowly approached her. What''s the matter with the little friar? Did she seduce him? Why did he see her


    It''s different, isn''t it? I can''t even take my eyes off her


    When did he become interested in nuns in the past


    Big cat jumped down from the tree, he must find out what happened!


    Hearing the sound of it, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, turned his head and saw it. He was a little surprised, "did you find it? That''s good, little thing. It''s the master, isn''t it? It seems that I didn''t waste my time roasting fish for you last night! "


    She laughed. "It''s so comfortable here. Would you like to come in and soak it?"


    Then he tilted his head and thought, "but can cats soak in water? Are you the kind of cat that''s afraid of water? Yes, if you can spray fire, you are probably afraid of water... "


    She said to herself. Unexpectedly, before she finished her words, the big cat jumped directly into the hot spring and swam to her side.


    After blinking his eyes, ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. "That''s good. It seems that you are not afraid of water..."


    He grabbed it and held it in his arms. "Take a bubble bath with your master. We''ll go up the mountain for a while. If we meet someone, we won''t scare them... You were too dirty yesterday..."


    As she said this, she wanted to scrub it. Unexpectedly, as soon as she touched its belly, the remaining hairs of the cat all stood up and looked at her with open teeth and dancing teeth. If she moved it again, it would stretch its claws to scratch her.


    "OK, OK, I won''t touch it, I won''t touch it... Do it yourself, OK?"


    Ran Mu Xun had no choice but to let go of it, soak his own, and no longer care about it.


    For some reason, big cat feels disappointed. However, it does not want to be touched by others. Especially when it is animal shaped, its belly is the most vulnerable part... If she rubs its back for it, it can still accept it


    forget it.


    Big cat is in the water, enjoying the beauty in front of her.


    The black hair is like a waterfall, the skin is like snow, and there is a red birthmark like a small flame in the eyebrow


    She should be a rare blood carp. However, the blood carp who can cultivate as a human should at least have a high level of cultivation and live for more than a thousand years. However, looking at this little stupid Koi, he seems to be only four or five hundred years old

 Chapter 749

    How did she become human?


    It''s very likely that she will become a human being so soon


    It''s a treasure with enough spiritual power.


    It''s really lucky


    However, in the end, the cultivation time is not enough, and the cultivation is not stable enough. Now the spiritual power is so low. Even if you enter the immortal gate, you can only be a disciple


    With him in the future, she won''t waste time like this any more. She doesn''t seem to know the most basic skills. He is ashamed to say that she is a monk of Xuanqing sect


    It''s necessary to make her cultivation more stable and learn some immortal methods.


    Big cat thinks so. Then, he feels a lot of water splashing on his face. His eyes are wide open, and his claws are about to come out. He doesn''t know that the next second, he sees the girl standing up from the water, and her white back appears in front of him. As soon as the cat''s pupils shrink, he feels speechless


    As if it were a pet, ran Mu Xun went ashore barefooted and put on the clothes she had washed and dried by the hot spring.


    She didn''t adapt to this kind of clothes with long sleeves. It took her a long time to find the main point. She put on her clothes and wiped her long hair.


    She really doesn''t know how to do it. She only needs an extremely simple quick drying technique to dry her hair, but she doesn''t seem to know it. She lets her long hair spread on her shoulders and slowly dries it. Her clothes are all wet, and she doesn''t care much


    Cat looked at this scene, clearly can help her, but I do not know why, it has never reminded.


    And


    It suddenly felt that she was treated as an ordinary pet


    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it?


    Just thinking about it, ran Mu Xun wiped his hair half dry, turned his head to look at it, and gave it a smile: "little thing, how long are you going to soak it? Let''s go


    Little things


    Big cat''s expression is a little twisted. Does she know


    It''s not small at all!!


    Whether it''s age or anything


    The cat jumped out of the hot spring angrily. The water splashed all over ran Mu Xun''s body. Her clothes, which had just been baked so dry, were instantly wet.


    Ran Mu Xun screamed and glared at him, "you... You disobedient stupid cat! Be careful, I won''t give you the grilled fish later! Hum


    roast fish? It doesn''t care!


    Big cat looks at her embarrassed appearance, and there is a trace of pleasure in her eyes. It''s strange to say that he is not mischievous, even when he was very young. Besides cultivation, he doesn''t care about anything else at all. But at the moment, I don''t know why he feels so amusing


    Is it difficult that his spiritual power of cultivation has been reduced now, and he can only maintain his original shape after being injured for a while, so he has more beast nature?


    However, when he was a beast, he had no interest in other people and animals


    Some of the big cats don''t know why they are happy, but what they are fastidious about is to do as they please. Now that they can make them happy by teasing her, they instinctively do so.


    Ran Mu Xun glared at it. She was sure that the stupid cat was on purpose! She just saw the schadenfreude in his eyes.


    However, she won''t argue with a Ling pet. She snorted coldly. Anyway, now that the sun is out, it''s not so cold. What''s more, she was splashed with hot spring water just now. It''s not cold either. It''s just that her clothes are wet again, which makes her a little uncomfortable

 Chapter 750

    But if you walk for a while, you should be able to do it.


    When he got to the side, ran Mu Xun stopped and ran to the other side in surprise, "it''s Lotus! That''s great. We can eat lotus seeds and lotus roots. We don''t need to eat the sour fruits... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Five or six hundred year old xuanlingguo was so despised by her


    Big cat was a little speechless, but when he saw the lotus seed picked by ran Mu Xun, he couldn''t say a word


    Thousands of years of lotus seeds


    Moreover, even the lotus is a treasure


    It was so easy for her to touch it. Moreover, she didn''t take the lotus leaves seriously. She peeled off the lotus seeds one by one, removed the core in the middle, chewed them one by one as a snack, and threw them to it. "You can eat it too. It''s better than fish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big cat''s whiskers trembled and once again had a clear understanding of the dog''s fate of the little blood carp


    Most people may not be able to meet Lingzhi for thousands of years in their whole life. She easily met Lingzhi. She didn''t take it seriously and ate it directly


    It''s just a way of accumulating things


    Did she know that if these things were used for alchemy, they would improve the cultivation at least ten times as much as if they were eaten directly now


    Looking at ran Mu Xun''s leisurely way of picking lotus seeds to eat, big cat walked to the lotus pond without expression, picked some and ate them.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s not without


    Seeing it eat, ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. "It''s really a cat in Xiuzhen world. It''s different from other cats. I thought you only like fish."


    Big cat didn''t even bother to look at her, but when she heard her next sentence, her speed of eating froze.


    "What kind of person is Mr. Xuanjin?"


    Ran murian said to himself, but he didn''t find that when she said "immortal Xuanjin", the cat next to him froze and almost bit his tongue.


    "No, he''s not a human being. He''s an immortal. He has no lust. He''s a relegated immortal who doesn''t get involved in the world of mortals... I don''t even have a chance to see such a person, do I?"


    ¡­¡­


    She really wants to see Mr. Xuanjin? Why?


    After the earthquake, the cat soon recovered and continued to eat the lotus seeds, but the action was slow. If you look carefully, you will find that its ears stand up


    Ran murian continued to talk to himself, "you say, how can I make him love me?"


    The cat was choked.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. Looking at the big cat in front of him, whose face was choked to a few hairs, he put out his hand and took it to his arms. He patted it on the back like a child. "Eat slowly, and no one grabs it from you..."


    He went away again and said, "so you like eating these lotus seeds so much? When we leave, I''ll pick some more and take them away... I also think they are delicious. They are not the same as the lotus seeds I used to eat before. I just take some as snacks! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course not. These are thousands of years old lotus seeds!


    She wanted to take it back as a snack


    Big cat thought in her heart that she felt better. She looked up and squinted at her.


    She


    Like Mr. Xuanjin?


    As if he knew the question in his heart, ran Mu Xun sat down, took down his handkerchief and peeled the lotus seeds as he spoke.


    "No, I don''t need him to like me... Anyway, I don''t like him either..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cat squinted and suddenly got upset.

 Chapter 751

    She doesn''t like Xuanjin? Then why does she want to see Xuanjin and make Xuanjin like her?!


    "Big cat, what do you think I should do... To get to him?"


    Ran murian was talking to himself, and he was rolling the big cat in his arms. He didn''t realize that the big cat in his arms had no hair to let her do it.


    Hearing her words, the cat stared at her in disbelief


    This one


    This stupid blood carp who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth... Thought, thought


    Sleep with him?!


    The cat''s face turned red strangely, and the blood all over his body seemed to flow to his face, which was reflected on his face with few hairs left.


    This, this little monk, is... Shameless!!


    Does she know... Does she know what she''s talking about!!


    The nuns who want to marry immortal Xuanjin in Xiuzhen world don''t know geometry. He never looks at them more, and never cares about them. Even immortal xuanbing, who has the most chance, appears in front of him from time to time. All kinds of explicit hints don''t affect him at all. How can he be calm when he hears this?


    Who, who let this little monk with low spiritual power say such shameless words?!


    Big cat stares at the nun in front of him. He thinks that she is too brave. But she is still his Savior. If he wants to return the cause and effect, he really has to be like a story book in the world?!


    Big cat suddenly felt as if


    It''s not that hard to accept?


    No, no! He is a man of cultivation. He must have a pure heart and few desires, which has been the case for thousands of years. Otherwise, how could he reach the present cultivation so quickly?


    Yes, yes, he must not be affected, he must be pure hearted, quiet


    Big cat told himself so, convinced himself in the heart, but also quite difficult to cast a heart clearing curse for himself.


    However, ran did not know that his words made the cat''s thoughts spread to this extent in an instant. She held her cheek, continued to peel the lotus seeds, and said thoughtfully, "it''s hard to sleep until he comes to sleep, but... I don''t know what kind of cultivation method immortal Xuanjin used? If he needs a cauldron, then I''ll be his cauldron. Can''t I achieve my goal easily? "


    Furnace... Furnace tripod?!


    She


    This shameless nun!!


    Does she know what she''s talking about


    Big cat felt that her pure heart mantra was useless for a moment, like being struck by thunder. She looked at the woman in front of her with distorted expression


    How could a woman be so, so


    shame on you!!


    Fantasy sleep a man even, in order to sleep to him, even willing to be someone else''s cauldron?!


    No shame, no shame!!


    No one has ever said such a thing to him. The cat''s vocabulary is really scarce. For a long time, he can only say the word "shameless". The whole hairless cat''s face is red, but his eyes are staring at ran Mu Xun, and he doesn''t move away from her for a moment.


    "Well, it''s hard to estimate! It''s said that immortal Xuanjin is the most pure-minded and has no desire to let any nun get close to him. The two apprentices he took in are all male, and the little friars who are waiting on him are all male.... "


    In the middle of the conversation, ran Mu Xun suddenly widened his eyes. "It''s over. Is it difficult? Xuan Jin is really not interested in women. What he likes is men?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Big cat can''t believe what she heard. How dare this little friar


    How dare you suspect his sexuality?!

 Chapter 752

    Up the mountain.


    Ran Mu Xun was carrying a bag of lotus seeds, with a big cat beside him.


    Big cat looks at her with hostility. This damned woman


    When he regained his spiritual power and turned back into a human figure, he must make her look good! Let her know whether he likes women or not!!


    Big cat, with patience, went out of the valley with ran Mutian and went up the mountain. On the mountain, it was a remote spirit grass garden in xuanqingmen. This place was rarely visited, and only some of the lowest level spirit grass was planted. Generally, no one would steal it, because even on the roadside of the secular world, there were occasionally some, They only need a large number of them, so they will use a few mountain tops to plant them, and only a few outside disciples are guarding and taking care of lingcao.


    At the sight of Ran Mu Xun, a nun with a red ribbon was shocked, and her body trembled visibly.


    "You... How are you still alive?"


    Big cat squinted, which means that she thinks the little stupid blood carp should be dead?


    He had doubted why she was at the foot of the mountain. Now he saw the nun''s strange reaction and instantly guessed something. He squinted and looked at the nun with hostile eyes


    "I shouldn''t live?"


    In fact, ran didn''t know what had happened before. However, as a little monk who only managed the low-level lingcao garden, she would appear at the bottom of the valley. It was obvious that no one had entered the valley for a long time, and she couldn''t even find the way up the mountain. Along the way, her big cat took her and found some easy ways, so she could go up the mountain smoothly.


    She''ll be at the bottom of the valley. It''s really weird.


    The nun bit her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, and said: "that day... You fell into the valley. I didn''t mean not to save you. My spiritual power is low. Even if I go down, I''ll just die... Moreover, even if I report it to the disciples inside, they can''t send someone to save a lower level disciple outside..."


    Should she fall off the cliff?


    However, why didn''t she think it was that simple?


    But


    She has come back with difficulty now, and there is no need to argue with others. Anyway, judging from her guilty heart, it is unlikely that she will do anything to her in a short time


    "It''s OK. It''s my own carelessness. Fortunately, I fell into the pool below. It''s OK."


    Nun Mingxian breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was very attentive to her. She said with great enthusiasm, "you must be very tired just after you come back. Go back and have a rest. I''ve done your work for you these days..."


    Looking at her busy appearance, ran Mu Xun squinted


    Soon she found out that the nun''s name was July. Like her, she was only an outside disciple, and her accomplishments were not high. But she had a fiance who was an inside disciple, so her life was much better than the original master.


    Looking at her guilty face, it''s obvious that the original owner fell down the cliff to the bottom of the valley because of her. However, she doesn''t seem to have a grudge against the original owner


    Another nun appeared. "What''s the matter? How did she come back? Didn''t you say she fell off the cliff and couldn''t live? "


    The cat squinted and grinded its paws on the nearby tree.


    "What shall we do? My aunt said that I must make her disappear... I can''t let her appear in front of immortal xuanbing... "


    Black ice?


    Big cat is thoughtful.

 Chapter 753

    He had a vague impression that the younger martial sister had been the most beautiful nun in the Xianmen family since she was 16 years old. Countless monks wanted to marry her, but she was never moved.


    However, she is very concerned about her beauty. She is very talented in alchemy, but she doesn''t make some useful elixirs. Instead, she often makes some elixirs that can keep her youth forever


    It''s very popular with nuns.


    Xuanbing is jealous. He doesn''t have any nuns around him, which has something to do with it, because if there are nuns around him, he will be badly hurt by xuanbing. He will be disfigured, lose his spirit root, and have no bones


    He knows, but he never cares.


    He always focused on cultivation. He didn''t care whether the friars around him were men or women.


    The two nuns at the bottom continued to say:


    "What shall we do? If she meets aunt and immortal xuanbing in the door next time... We''ll be dead! "


    "Or... Let''s find a way to do it again..."


    Cat''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the two nuns below suddenly felt a sharp chill. However, when the sun was above their heads, they looked at each other and thought that they were a little strange, "what just came back is not her soul?"


    "Ah, don''t scare me..."


    The two nuns ran away in a hurry.


    Big cat leaps down from the tree and looks at their background. His eyes are full of murderous


    It''s true that xuanbing loves beauty, but how could he never know that she would let her subordinates persecute the beautiful nun?


    She shakes her head. If it''s really her instruction, no wonder she hasn''t made any progress in her cultivation in the past 100 years. She cares about this kind of thing all day long. How can her cultivation be improved without meditation?


    Thinking about it, big cat quickly went back to ramustin and found that she was seriously looking for... The two nuns just now inquired


    What about Mr. Xuanjin?


    "How could immortal Xuanjin need a cauldron? If he really needed it, the nuns and even the men in the whole cultivation circle would have been in line for a long time... Don''t dream, have a good rest!"


    In July, she turned her eyes and poured her a cup of tea. "Eat something and go to bed early. Tomorrow, you will have physical strength to take part in the dart snatching activity!"


    "Dart snatching activities?" Ran murian wondered what kind of activity it was.


    "Why don''t you even know this? How did you get into the Xuanqing gate..." July explained in silence. "The dart snatching activity is the biggest celebration of the Xuanqing gate every year. On this day, no matter we are the disciples inside or outside the gate, we can go to the Xuanling mountain to participate in the activity. At that time, countless red envelopes will fall from the sky, Everyone can grab the red envelope... Last year, I got 12 top grade spirit stones! Zhu is also lucky. Her red envelope is the exchange certificate of Xuanling grass. She changed one hundred Xuanling grass... "


    July saw her one eye, rolled a white eye, "also be, last year you didn''t come at all..."


    If she had come here, with her face, she would have been thrown out by aunt Caiping under immortal xuanbing. How could she still be an outside disciple?


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said, "who sent these red envelopes?"


    July is a little silent. She really doesn''t know anything


    "Every real person will send some more red envelopes according to the number of people in the door. Everyone has a share."


    July said, raised the corner of his mouth, "however, the things in each red envelope are different, there are more or less, the best, of course, is the red envelope prepared by the real person..."

 Chapter 754

    "Last year, the red envelope of immortal Xuanjin was the best. There were a thousand top-grade spirit stones in it. It was a big deal! However, what we want more is the red envelope of immortal xuanbing. The outer disciple who got her red envelope last year was directly included in the inner one by her! "


    July incomparable envy, "if I can also get such a red envelope, great!"


    So she can be with her fiance


    The red envelope of immortal Xuanjin


    Income inside?


    If she has a chance to get such a red envelope... Then she will have more chances to get close to the strategic target and get rid of him


    Ran murian thought so and continued to listen. The cat was watching the scene from the tree in the window and squinted.


    She wants to get inside? Well, he''ll give her the chance!


    It''s just


    What is the purpose of her entering the inner door?


    Just for


    For sleeping immortal Jin?


    Big cat looked at it awkwardly. July was almost over. Ran Mu Xun handed her the tea cup next to him, "what else? You just said how to get some real people''s red envelopes... "


    July is also the rise of talk, took a sip of tea, and then suddenly widened his eyes, "this cup of tea is..."


    She lowered her head, looked at the teapot on the table, widened her eyes, pushed ran mushian away and rushed out!


    Ran Mu Xun was suddenly dumbfounded, "ah?? What are you running for... In July, you haven''t told me how to get the red envelope of immortal Xuanjin... "


    Big cat squints and looks at July, which has already run away. She is trying to dig into her mouth and spit out the tea she just drank


    Sure enough, she did something in this cup of tea.


    It''s just


    The targeted person has not found it yet. He sits there and says to himself thoughtfully, "there must be a lot of people robbing Xuanjin''s red envelope... No, according to July, the disciples outside are more interested in xuanbing''s red envelope..."


    As she said this, she picked up the cup. Just as the cat thought she was going to drink it, he threw his eyes at her. Ran Mu Xun lowered the cup, looked at it thoughtfully for a long time, and poured the tea out of the window


    Then, the eyes of the big cat.


    She laughs, grabs it, holds it in her arms and touches it, "big cat, I thought you didn''t like it here and abandoned me! Great


    She said, bowing her head and kissing it on the head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unable to avoid, the cat was kissing, staring at her with round eyes, and could not believe it.


    This woman actually


    How dare you


    The sharp claw stretched out, but at the moment of catching her, he slowly took it back and turned it into a soft meat mat. Ran didn''t know that he was on the edge of death. He sat back smiling, looked at the teapot and sighed, "I don''t know why they want to kill me..."


    Mingming doesn''t seem to hate her and doesn''t seem to have any grudge against the original owner


    I don''t know why they used their hands and feet in the tea. Moreover, the original owner fell off the cliff before, and most likely they did it


    The cat looked at her distress and turned her lips.


    What''s the matter? If they don''t let her die, they will have bad luck. Moreover, maybe Caiping has given them some advantages, such as entering the inner door or something


    Big cat sneered. If it''s normal, he doesn''t care. Anyway, if they do something bad, they will always get retribution. But this time

 Chapter 755

    They want to attack his Savior


    Then I''d better prepare myself for retribution!


    The next day soon arrived. July was pale and went up the mountain with a space bag with a Zhu. The outer disciples were not allowed to enter Xuanling mountain except today unless they were going to Jiaoling grass or someone with an inner gate.


    July and a Zhu looked at ran Mu Xun behind them and looked at each other. Their faces were not good-looking.


    After all, if aunt Caiping or immortal xuanbing saw her later, they would be unlucky


    After a twinkling of an eye, ah Zhu came forward and said to ran mu, "I heard you want the red envelope of immortal Xuanjin? Let me tell you a secret. If you want a real person''s red envelope, you can go to the real person''s palace and guard it. The closer you get, the easier you get it! "


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows, really?


    Not far away sneaked in the cat looked at her, this stupid woman, should not believe it?


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes. As a movie queen, she could see that a Zhu was cheating her. However, what she said was not unreasonable, and


    The closer she is to Xuanjin hall, the more chance she will see Xuanjin. As a disciple outside the gate, there are few opportunities for her to come in here, and there is only one chance for her to walk around. The next time is on the 15th of every month, but jiaolingcao can only be in a specific place, and she is not allowed to walk around at all


    It''s just one chance.


    However, how to impress Xuanjin once?


    Or, how to... Be left by immortal Xuanjin?


    Ran Mu Xun went to Xuanjin hall. Behind him, a Zhu and July looked at each other and sneered.


    "This woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth... Dare to think of immortal Xuanjin. She must suffer some hardships!"


    "That''s... It almost implicated us..." July thought that she had to take the elixir that her fiance gave her last night and wasted a elixir, so she hated ran Mu Xun.


    "Don''t worry, she went to the Xuanjin hall. She''s half dead!"


    Immortal Xuanjin is famous for not being close to women, and he is probably a white tiger. He has a special sense of territory. He won''t let others step into his territory unless he allows


    Every year, there are many disciples guarding outside the hall of other immortal people, but no one dares to go outside the hall of immortal Xuanjin. It''s one thing not to get the red envelope. They are afraid to offend immortal Xuanjin, and they will have a hard time in the future.


    It is said that one hundred years ago, there was a beautiful female disciple who didn''t know how to seduce immortal Xuanjin. While there was no one to watch the celebration, she ran into the hall and ran into immortal Xuanjin. She was directly hit by immortal Xuanjin as a thief and was thrown out. Her spirit root was destroyed and her life almost died


    Zhu''s eyes were cold, "July, better..."


    She approached and whispered a word to July. July''s eyes flashed slightly, and she seemed to be hesitant. Ah Zhu said, "now that we''ve started, we have to cut down the grass and root!"


    Don''t let that woman have the chance to come back alive. Otherwise, with the beautiful face that ran Mu Xun''s silk is no less than that of immortal xuanbing, it''s not easy to find trouble for them if one day he wants to be someone''s cauldron and become the woman beside the immortal?


    She has a point.


    July gritted her teeth and nodded, "OK!"

 Chapter 756

    In the moonlight, big cat jumps over the wall and sees that xuan''an, the disciple of xuanbing in July, runs to Xuanjin hall. He doesn''t know what to say to his only disciple, Xuanning, who stays in the hall. Xuanning follows him.


    Big cat squints


    Is this Xuanning so easily led away?


    Hum, it seems that he is too relaxed to them at ordinary times


    Big cat thinks seriously. When he returns to human form, he must teach this guy a lesson!


    But


    Now that he''s gone, it''s not a bad thing


    Big cat squinted and looked at the hall door. The door immediately closed from inside. A barrier was set up in the Xuanjin hall. At this moment, only ran murian and him were in the hall


    Big cat bows her body and goes to the hall step by step


    Ran Mu Xun was also surprised that there was no one here.


    When she entered the temple carefully, she didn''t even have a ban or a guard. She almost suspected that she had made a mistake. However, according to the plot, among the several real people in the temple on Xuanling mountain, only Xuanjin has the least number of people in the temple. It should be that there is nothing wrong here


    How can we stay?


    Looking at the Xuanjin palace, ran murian gritted his teeth and took out the dagger he was carrying. This dagger is a spirit weapon, and the wound it stabbed is not so easy


    This is the only weapon that she found in the original owner''s luggage that is worth the spirit stone.


    Looking at the dagger with cold light, ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and stabbed himself without hesitation


    With a bang, her hand was numb, and the dagger was thrown more than ten meters away!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and he looked at the cat that came down from the sky and stepped heavily on his arm. "You..."


    When did this big cat come here with her?!


    What''s more, it still


    Stop her from killing herself?!


    Big cat glares at her angrily, her eyes are full of anger and doubt, this stupid woman, what is she doing?! Hurt yourself, and then cause the attention of the people in Xuanjin hall?!


    Does she think that she can see immortal Xuanjin in this way?!


    How stupid!!


    He has never seen such a stupid woman!!


    The cat gave her an angry scratch, leaving a bloody scratch on her white arm.


    Ran Mu Xun exhaled in pain, but he laughed. He reached out his other hand and touched his head. "My little thing, you love me, don''t you? However, don''t worry. I cherish my life and won''t kill myself... However, it''s a technical job to be so seriously injured that only immortal Xuanjin can save me... "


    If Immortal Xuanjin doesn''t save her, or no one finds out about her, her bitter plan will be in vain


    However, apart from that, she really can''t think of any other way to let immortal Xuanjin see her and stay here


    Big cat regretted it after catching it. She stared at the wound on her arm, and there were blood beads oozing from it. Her skin was very white, which made the blood beads more and more shocking


    Almost did not have time to think, it stepped forward, licked her wound, licked the blood above clean.


    "Itch..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and wanted to stop it. He thought the little thing was really cute. Maybe it hurt her with guilt? Let it continue to lick, though it''s useless to be licked by the cat''s tongue


    Huh? Does it really work?


    Ran Mu Xun raised his hand and looked at the bleeding wound on his arm. The wound


    At the speed of the naked eye


    Disappeared??

 Chapter 757

    Ran murian looked at the cat in front of him with an exclamation, "cat, you... Your saliva has healing function?! That''s great! "


    Look how lucky she is to find such a treasure!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big cat''s mouth sucks. It''s not his saliva at all. It''s his spiritual power


    Otherwise she thought its saliva was a panacea?


    Stupid woman without common sense!


    Just as she wanted to jump down and kick the dagger away, she was hugged more tightly by the woman holding it. Moreover, even if she hugged it tightly, she buried her face on it and rubbed it. Then


    Kiss his head again, the corner of his mouth?!


    This damned woman, how dare she defile it?!


    The cat glared at her eyes, but the blood was boiling uncontrollably. The whole cat was wrong. She pushed her away and jumped down from her arms!


    Big cat quickly hid in the corner. Behind him, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing, "cat, you are so cute!"


    I''m so shy


    It''s so cute


    Big cat felt that she was running away from her, and even her back was a little embarrassed. However, in the middle of hiding, she was worried again. This stupid woman would not have to take the means of self mutilation to see immortal Xuanjin again, would she? No, it can''t make her do it


    At this time, there was a sound on the top of the head, and a cheer came from outside the barrier. Big cat realized that it was time to send a red envelope.


    Ran Mu Xun also looked up because of the sound and hesitated about going out to grab the red envelope. After all, she was the only one here, and the red envelope was always left in a crowded place for everyone to grab


    Just thinking about this, a silver red envelope came down from her head, just floating in front of her eyes. Ran Mu Xun stretched out his hand, and the red envelope... No, the silver envelope fell steadily on her hand.


    For a moment, she forgot that she was thinking about self mutilation. She opened the purse and saw that there was a


    The jade pass in and out of Xuanjin hall?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank.


    Big cat raises her lips. This fool probably doesn''t know what this jade plate stands for. Every real person''s jade plate will only be handed to her own disciples. When she receives it, it means that she will become a real person''s disciple. She can go in and out of Xuanjin hall freely, and can also see and get personal instructions from Xuanjin, And the skills taught by immortal Xuanjin himself


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t respond. However, she recognized the jade card. She got the jade card. Does it mean that she can go in and out of Xuanjin hall freely?!


    That would be great.


    You can go in and out freely. Moreover, this jade plate is a red envelope sent by immortal Xuanjin. Should he meet the person who got the red envelope?!


    It seems that she doesn''t need to hurt herself.


    Ran murian said to the cat in a good mood: "cat, do you think I''m lucky? Great, I can see Mr. Xuanjin! "


    Big cat looked at her happy to fly up, dark green eyes also strange a little more smile


    Hum, it''s always generous. This jade card should be her mysterious amulet


    In the xuanbing hall not far away, immortal xuanbing frowned. She just felt that Xuanjin had sent a red envelope, and this time his red envelope


    It''s the jade card of Xuanjin hall?!


    That is to say, from tomorrow on, Xuanjin hall will have one more disciple

 Chapter 758

    I don''t know who would make Xuanjin value it so much. Mingming didn''t want to think about the contents of the red envelope at all before. He always perfunctorily took the top grade spirit stone every time


    Maybe he is a very gifted disciple


    Xuanbing thought so, no longer in mind, her red envelope has not been sent out. In the past, several of them sent their own red envelope when the dart snatching activity reached its climax. But this time, the dart snatching activity just started, Xuanjin sent out the red envelope, and she didn''t want to wait any longer, she also sent out her own red envelope.


    Immortal xuanbing''s red envelope is still the same as last year. She received an inner disciple. Far away, the appearance of her white red envelope immediately caused the competition between the inner and outer disciples. Xuan An jumped up and grabbed the red envelope with the fastest speed and handed it to July.


    When I opened it in July, I was so excited that my eyes were red when I saw the jade plate in xuanbing hall.


    In Xuanjin hall, a white boy suddenly appeared. The boy came up to ran Mutian, took the jade card in her hand, looked at it, and said with an elegant smile, "congratulations on my younger martial sister joining Xuanjin hall. My master is closing the door. He sent a message to me to arrange my younger martial sister first."


    Junior sister?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. It turned out that the jade plate in her hand had such a function!


    Her eyes suddenly brighter, great, as an apprentice, she has a better chance to see immortal Xuanjin!


    However, thinking of a certain problem, she suddenly froze.


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Xuanyu took a look at her and wondered why the younger martial sister was so overjoyed and worried all of a sudden? It''s strange that there is no interval between the two


    However, women may be like this. It''s very difficult to understand. Fortunately, from the beginning, he decided to learn from master and not be contaminated with worldly affairs. Although he had to contact many people because he was a great apprentice of Xuanjin hall, and he always gave the impression of elegance and politeness, Xuanyu didn''t care about anyone. It was just that the little younger martial sister was taken by master for an exception, He would ask one more question.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and said, "when can I see Master Xuan?"


    "When Shifu wants to see her, she will see her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doesn''t that mean he didn''t say it?


    Ran murian sighed, and was brought into a room of the side hall by Xuanyu, "little younger martial sister, this will be your room from now on. You can go to all the places in the Xuanjin hall, except the master''s bedroom and the hot spring in the back mountain. Do you know? "


    Hot springs in the back mountain?


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and intuitively told her that it was the place where Xuanjin immortal bathed!


    "I see. Thank you, elder martial brother!"


    Ran murian said, but he secretly made up his mind that she would go to these two places sooner or later. Otherwise, how could she sleep with immortal Xuanjin?


    Xuanyu said some points of attention, and then he left.


    Ran looked around the room. It was very big. There was a dormitory in it, a reception area in the middle, and a corner of the study... It looked like three rooms and one living room, and it was very big.


    Sure enough, it''s only for the inner disciples.


    His back was suddenly touched by a soft meat pad. Ran Mu Xun turned his head and saw her cat.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she took the cat into her arms and rubbed it.


    "Cat, you''re following me! Are you happy? Your master, I am the apprentice of immortal Xuanjin now

 Chapter 759

    Of course it knows, or it gives her a jade card!


    Big cat thought triumphantly.


    However, ran could not understand its expression. She held her cheek and sighed.


    "I just don''t know when the immortal Xuanjin will leave the pass... When can I see him..."


    Big cat stares at her face, obviously feels her disappointment and squints


    She


    You just want to see Mr. Xuanjin?


    I don''t know why, big cat felt her face was a little hot.


    Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun''s next sentence made it spontaneous combustion¡ª¡ª


    "It''s over. Now I''m the apprentice of immortal Xuanjin. Do you think immortal Xuanjin will attack his apprentice? If you can''t sleep with immortal Xuanjin, I''d rather not be his disciple! "


    Ran murian sighed.


    With a bang, the cat in front of her seemed to be blown up, and the whole cat fell down from her arms


    Fall to the ground!


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and squatted down to pick it up. However, after landing, the cat came back to life in an instant. He ran away very fast without looking back, as if there were monsters chasing after him.


    "You... What are you running for? I won''t eat you!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s words made the cat outside step on his right foot and almost fall off the roof


    No wonder!


    She wants to eat it in three days


    The cat collapsed and covered her eyes with her paws, then


    It has a pair of familiar eyes


    Xuanyu on the roof next door was staring at it and blinked.


    This is


    Master''s


    The original??


    Xuanyu couldn''t believe it. However, apart from his master, Xuanyu really didn''t expect another white tiger who could break the barrier in Xuanjin hall and run around.


    But


    If you want to say that this is his master, he is a little afraid to recognize it!


    Isn''t his master in seclusion? That''s what he said when he was summoned to him. How could he come out of the younger martial sister''s room in the middle of the night and still look like a beast? What''s more, the beast shaped master


    My hair is gone. It looks like a big cat


    Xuanyu''s expression was a bit like the soil that had been strained due to drought.


    Big cat''s mouth drew, and his eyes swept him fiercely.


    The terrible and familiar pressure immediately made Xuanyu open his eyes, "Shifu, Shifu?"


    Big cat gave him a cold look, snorted, jumped from one roof to the other, and then jumped into his bedroom window


    It needs to recover its spiritual cultivation and return to human form as soon as possible


    Otherwise, it will be angry with that stupid girl sooner or later.


    That woman, it is eat bear heart leopard gall, courage is too big, see him this master change back to human form after how to treat her!!


    Big cat thought bitterly.


    But it''s not so easy to be human.


    For several days, the big cat did not appear again.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little worried about it. It came with her. Other people didn''t know it was her spiritual pet. If someone saw it, regarded it as a foreign spiritual pet and wanted to catch it, she would be too irresponsible.


    Anyway, immortal Xuanjin hasn''t gone out of the gate, and she can''t see him now.


    "Cat, cat, cat?"


    Ran Mu Xun found it along the lake of Xuanling mountain. Big cat likes to eat fish, so it should appear on this side of the lake.


    Unexpectedly, she did not find a big cat, but met a big beauty!

 Chapter 760

    "Who are you?"


    The beauty was dressed in white, with a terrible chill all over her body.


    This chilling feeling made ran Mu Xun think of someone


    "Immortal xuanbing?"


    The beauty narrowed her eyes, staring at her clothes, her eyes more fierce.


    "This is the place where only immortal Xuanjin and his inner disciples come. Who are you and why are you here?"


    Xuanbing looks at ran muxun coldly. This woman


    Young and beautiful, this face is not inferior to her, and her eyes are so clear, this innocent look


    What an eyesore!


    Xuanbing looked at the apple picking girl who heard the sound, and her tone was cold: "what''s the matter?"


    Caiping looks at ran Mutian and his face changes.


    This little girl, as she remembers, is an outside disciple in the door. Last time she met her once in a while, she was very impressed with her. This little girl was born too eye-catching. Immortal xuanbing didn''t allow any woman in the door to be more beautiful than her. That''s why she hinted that July and ah Zhu wanted them to find a way to solve this problem


    Didn''t they say they succeeded last time? So she will provide information to Xuan An, let him help July get xuanbing real red envelope, two lovers can be together


    As a result, what''s going on?!


    How come this little girl hasn''t died yet, and she''s jumping in front of real xuanbing?!


    Caiping''s face was changeable, and said, "immortal, this is one of our disciples. He was in charge of lingcaoyuan together with July."


    "Outside disciple?" Xuan Bing squinted.


    "How dare an outside disciple show up here?"?! Say, "who let you in?" Xuanbing said fiercely.


    You know, this is the place where Xuanjin capital appears from time to time. The purpose of such a beautiful disciple... Can be imagined! It''s probably to seduce Xuanjin and want to enter the inner door


    These humble women who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, relying on their good looks, want to take a shortcut? It''s a pity that she met her!


    Xuanbing snorted coldly, and decided to teach ran a lesson.


    Ran murian said in his heart that it was not good. This immortal xuanbing was jealous. How could she be so unlucky to bump into the bottom of her hand


    He quickly took out the jade card to show his identity: "immortal xuanbing, I came in by myself... I''m also an inner disciple. Didn''t you say that inner disciples can come in?"


    "Inner disciple?" Xuanbing picks her eyebrows. Even if she doesn''t remember the inner disciples of these peaks, she has some impression. Why doesn''t she remember that there is such an inner disciple in xuanqingmen?


    Xuanbing looked at the jade plate in ran Mu Xun''s hand carefully, and his face suddenly changed, "the inner door disciple of Xuanjin hall?"


    She sneered, "if you want to cheat me, you shouldn''t use this method. There are only two inner disciples in Xuanjin hall, and they are all male practitioners. You little fairy dare to cheat me with the jade card of Xuanjin hall! Where did you steal this jade card from? "


    "It''s not stolen. I''m the apprentice of immortal Xuanjin... Ah..."


    Before ran Mu Xun finished, immortal xuanbing whipped her!


    Immortal xuanbing''s cultivation is very strong. This whip is also her famous silver frost whip. After being hit by one whip, ran Mutian''s whole body was rolled up and fell to the ground again!


    There was an instant freezing pain on his back, and ran Mu Xun was lying on the ground, breathless with pain


    Damn it, this real xuanbing is crazy

 Chapter 761

    Just now, she still beat her face with this whip. If she hadn''t reacted quickly and dodged for a while, now her beautiful face would have more bloody and fleshy marks.


    However, it''s not much better now. The silver frost whipped her back. She felt her back burning like a fire. The pain made her tears come down


    Is this the power of the legendary artifact


    Immortal xuanbing snorted coldly. Looking at ran Mu Xun''s delicate face intact, he whipped again without hesitation!


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t move because of the pain, and he couldn''t avoid it. He turned pale and closed his eyes. Ran Mu Xun felt that her face was finished this time, but the first thing in her mind was:


    Finished, I don''t know if Immortal Xuanjin is Yankong. If she is disfigured, will he look at her face and can''t sleep?


    What about her mission!


    The expected pain did not come. It seemed that there was a gust of wind. Then, ran Mu Xun heard a cold and low voice:


    "Immortal xuanbing, what are you doing?"


    This is


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyes with trembling, and slowly went up along the white corner of his clothes. Then he saw a cold and handsome face like frost. There was no waves in the deep dark green pupil. The whole person seemed to be enveloped in a layer of frost. This face was so strange, but so familiar!


    This face


    There are seven or eight points similar to Gu Jinchen, but compared with Gu Jinchen, who is always gentle and kind on the surface, the person in front of him is extremely cold, as if his breath is cold. When he stands beside her, she feels a chill, as if it''s winter


    He didn''t even look at her. He hung his eyelashes and his voice was cold.


    Xuanbing eyes a bright, "Xuanjin!"


    Then, as if noticing his anger, immortal xuanbing said, "I''m just teaching a thief who dares to steal the jade plate of Xuanjin palace for you..."


    "Steal the jade card?" Immortal Xuanjin coldly looked at ran Mu Xun on the ground. "I''m a new apprentice. Why do I need you to teach me?"


    New... Apprentice?!


    Immortal xuanbing''s pupil was shocked, and his eyes were on ran Mutian. She... She was


    The new apprentice of immortal Xuanjin?!


    How come?! How can it be a woman... Xuanjin, he''s not


    I''ve never been interested in women?!


    Immortal xuanbing''s face was a little ugly. She tried to pull out a smile, but she didn''t smile at all. "This is the new apprentice of immortal Xuanjin?"


    "Do you still need to question if you have your own jade card?" Xuanjin looked at xuanbing coldly, "xuanbing, you have too many things! Even if her jade plate is stolen or imitated, you don''t need xuanbing hall to teach me a lesson! "


    Immortal xuanbing breathed, and his eyes turned red.


    He... Never spoke to her in such a tone.


    She knows that he is cold, but he is cold to everyone, even to other people. He always ignores them and doesn''t look at them one more time. With her, he will respond to all the questions she asks, but now


    He asked her not to care about their Xuanjin palace


    She bit her lower lip. "I just... I just can''t believe that you would accept a woman as an apprentice... Xuanjin, don''t you only accept male students? Why did you break the rule this time... "


    She glared at ran Mu Xun, and the light of resentment flashed in her eyes. This woman

 Chapter 762

    Apart from being a little more beautiful, what kind of person can make Xuanjin accept her as an apprentice!


    Xuanjin said coldly, "I still need to explain to you when I do things."


    Immortal xuanbing felt as if he had been slapped on his face. It was painful and hot, especially when there were other people present, even the female disciple who seduced Xuanjin


    She was even more angry.


    What else did she want to say? However, immortal Xuanjin didn''t pay attention to her meaning. He took a look at ran Mutian, who was sweating with pain on the ground. He hesitated for a moment. He looked at Xuanyu next to him


    Immortal xuanbing looks at this scene coldly. Xuanjin doesn''t touch her, which makes her feel better.


    He will blame her today, just because she hurt the people in his temple, not because she cares about this charming female disciple


    Xuanyu had already been ready. How could his master touch a female disciple himself?


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Xuanyu was just about to help ran Mu Xun up, but he saw that ran Mu Xun held out his hand in pain and went straight to


    Hold on to


    His master''s clothes?!


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Xuanyu was stunned there on the spot.


    Younger martial sister, this is


    I feel dizzy. I can''t see who she''s holding?!


    That''s the master. He doesn''t even look at others. His cold master never let anyone touch his clothes, not to mention his body. Even his elder disciple, who has been with the master for hundreds of years, has never touched him. My younger martial sister actually


    Hold on to master''s clothes?!


    After all, she won''t be kicked out angrily by the master, will she?!


    I was whipped by yinshuang. My younger martial sister''s cultivation is so low that she was seriously injured. If she was kicked by Shifu, she would not even die?!


    Xuanyu stares at his eyes, and his heart is tight.


    Although he can''t get along with each other at all, he still has a sense of intimacy and a desire to protect his family. Ran Mutian has become his younger martial sister. In Xuanyu''s eyes, she is already a member of his family


    Seeing this scene, xuanbing was breathing at first, but seeing that Xuanjin was frozen and became colder, she squinted and suddenly felt better.


    He''s just a coquettish little bitch. I don''t know what kind of luck he took. He grabbed Xuanjin''s red envelope and became his entry-level disciple. How could Xuanjin care about her?


    She''s still too impatient. As soon as she sees that she''s living a good life, she worries that Xuanjin will be affected


    Now, how could it be? Xuanjin is Xuanjin. He can''t be interested in women, and he can''t look at this little monk with low spiritual power!


    She just waited to see the little bitch kicked out!


    Xuanbing thought happily.


    Everyone felt that ran must have died miserably. Even ran himself was ready to be kicked out.


    But she had to! Ran murian thought, his eyes were very firm.


    She''s just in pain. The more it hurts, the more conscious her brain will be.


    During the confrontation between Xuanjin and xuanbing, countless thoughts have flashed through her mind. For example, she finally met the target of the strategy, and she was also injured. She is a member of Xuanjin hall, and Xuanjin will definitely stand on her side. Then, the next thing she has to do is not let Xuanjin just leave her to two elder martial brothers.


    How can we rely on immortal Xuanjin?


    She had no time to think about it, so she did it.

 Chapter 763

    When she finished, she heard the people''s aspiration, and she realized that she might have done something wrong


    Immortal Xuanjin is famous for his aversion to physical contact. If she catches him in public, she will offend him. After all, won''t he really kick her away?


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was in great confusion.


    But like her, there is another person who is confused, that is, immortal Xuanjin who is full of ice in everyone''s eyes.


    Xuanjin''s face was taut and his fist clenched slowly.


    Damn, this stupid woman


    Does she like Xuanjin so much? It''s just the first time we met. I grabbed his clothes


    The strength is getting stronger and stronger. What if his clothes are torn off by her? No, this stupid woman may just want to tear off his clothes. When he doesn''t know, she has been coveting his body for a long time! Always want to sleep with him


    Although she is his Savior, according to worldly logic, it is right for him to promise each other, but


    No matter whether he is willing to repay her in this way or not, she has to see the occasion first!!


    There are so many people here. She just tugs at his clothes. What''s the matter!!


    "Pain..."


    Her shaking voice came from her feet. She had been with him for such a long time before, but he had never heard her speak in such an aggrieved tone. It seemed that


    She does hurt.


    Xuanjin looks at the whip in xuanbing''s hand. There is blood on ran Mutian''s body on it


    The power of the silver frost whip is really beyond her ability as a little monk


    Xuanjin''s face was a little cold. He wanted to go over and crush the silver frost whip in xuanbing''s hand into pieces


    However, immortal xuanbing has equal status with him. Even if it''s her fault, he can''t do anything to her


    Xuanjin was a little agitated for some reason, especially when he heard the voice of Ran Mu Xun crying for pain again and facing her eyes stained with tears


    He felt that his heart was a little tight, and his chest was stuffy. He didn''t think much about it. Xuanjin squatted down and picked up ran Mu Xun, who was so painful that he shrank into a ball!


    "My God..."


    The people around immediately let out a exclamation and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    Do they... Do they have eye problems? Immortal Xuanjin actually


    Actually picked up that female disciple?!


    Xuanyu was also stupefied. He looked at the scene in a daze, but he reacted quickly and quickly followed up.


    Xuanbing was biting her teeth, and her breathing was a little unsteady.


    "Bitches!"


    The disciples and friars nearby looked at her in disbelief. They were stared at by aunt Caiping, then quickly lowered their heads. They were afraid to look at her again, but they were all complaining:


    I didn''t expect that immortal xuanbing would also curse. Her face was just distorted. As everyone said, immortal xuanbing has been fond of immortal Xuanjin for a long time. I can''t stand it until I see this scene. I''ve even cursed. Tut tut


    For a moment, they felt as if Immortal xuanbing was no longer the unattainable, pure and clean immortal they had ever remembered. Besides her accomplishments, she was taller and more beautiful than them. She was just like them


    It seems that they are all the same. They also have seven emotions and six desires. They will be envious, angry and rude


    Aunt Caiping pressed the arm of immortal xuanbing, "immortal calm down..."


    She lowered the volume. "There are so many people here..."


    Xuanbing immortal where calm, "you didn''t say, she had been disposed of?"

 Chapter 764

    Aunt Caiping said coldly, "it seems that July cheated me!"


    "July?" Immortal xuanbing squints. It''s hard to remember that July is another disciple''s fiancee. She didn''t want to accept her because of her poor talent. But she was asked by her beloved disciple, and Caiping said something nice. Then she gave her a chance to get her red envelope at the dart snatching meeting and become the nun of her inner disciple?


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    Immortal xuanbing grinds her teeth. A little nun dares to cheat her?!


    This time, no matter whether she is Xuan An''s fiancee or not, she must teach a profound lesson to this July!


    Immortal xuanbing waved his sleeve and left.


    Inside the Xuanjin hall, immortal Xuanjin came into his room with ran Mutian in his arms. Xuanyu followed him and swallowed


    His master


    I carried my younger martial sister to his room and put it on his bed


    Xuanyu didn''t dare to speak. He suddenly remembered that the master had said that this time the red envelope was going to put some spirit stones in it. However, he changed to a disciple in the middle of the way. Moreover, the younger martial sister somehow appeared in Xuanjin hall, and the red envelope was not only sent in advance, but also in Xuanjin Hall


    It''s like


    It''s like preparing for the younger martial sister on purpose!


    Could it be that


    Shifu just wants to accept the younger martial sister. The red envelope is just a cover?!


    What''s more, the master appeared in the original shape that day and jumped out of the younger martial sister''s room


    Xuanyu felt as if he had understood something.


    But when he looked up and saw master, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Xuanjin lowered his eyelashes and took out a box of ointment from the space bag. Xuanyu recognized this kind of ointment. Once it was applied, the younger martial sister''s wound would be healed quickly. After all, this kind of ointment made by master is made of several rare herbs. If it doesn''t hurt the skin, there is no need to use this kind of ointment. The practical low-level medicine can also be used for the younger martial sister''s wound, It''s just that it hurts a little when you apply the medicine, and it takes a little longer


    Xuanjin took out the ointment and suddenly froze.


    Little fool''s wound is on her back. She can''t apply it herself, but


    In their Xuanjin hall, there are only men


    He looked at Xuanyu silently and asked Xuanyu to take medicine for his younger martial sister?


    With a frown, Xuanjin put down the ointment without expression and said to ran murian in a vicious voice: "apply it yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twisted with pain. When he heard this, his face suddenly froze.


    You can do it yourself. When did she ask him to do it for her!!


    But


    If you can ask immortal Xuanjin to apply medicine for her, apply it


    Maybe Xuanjin was interested in her? On this thought, ran Mu Xun felt that it was a pity that he had missed an opportunity.


    Xuanjin said, then stood up and walked out without expression.


    Xuanyu didn''t respond for a moment, but he still stood in the same place. Xuanjin glared at him, and then he followed, "master, is it better to go to the outer hall and find a nun to help..."


    He gave a hint, "little sister''s injury... Is on her back..."


    Nun?


    I don''t know why. I think that a woman''s hand touched that stupid woman''s back


    Xuanjin was also a little upset.


    A cold hum, "no! Let her do it herself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyu blinked his eyes. He felt sympathy for ran Mu Xun.


    Does his master like younger martial sister or not?

 Chapter 765

    Mingming had carried her back to Xuanjin hall in person before, but now she is still deliberately torturing the younger martial sister to let the injured younger martial sister apply the medicine herself


    Xuanyu couldn''t understand his master''s mind.


    However, since the master said so, he would not have any opinions and quietly stepped down.


    As soon as he left, Xuanjin had a headache.


    In fact, he also knows that he seems to be making trouble out of no reason, and let a person with a back injury do it for himself


    It''s just


    Hesitated for a moment, Xuan Jin quickly changed back to the original shape and strode toward his bedroom.


    Ran Mu Xun had already taken off her clothes. When she tore them off her back, she was really in pain. She was in a cold sweat.


    Damn, how can the silver frost whip be sticky? Her clothes are embedded in the wound. Although she doesn''t tear off all the skin and flesh together when tearing it off, she needs to pull the wound hard. The pain makes her gasp


    The gasp in a big cat''s ear changed its flavor.


    The cat''s steps stopped, accidentally knocked down the next cup, heard the sound, ran Mu Xun raised his head, and then found it.


    It was only when he went out to look for it that he met immortal xuanbing. Now when he saw the cat coming back safely, ran Mu Xun was relieved, and his face, which had been twisted by pain, was finally smiling a little more


    "Cat, come here..."


    Ran Mu Xun waved. The cat, who never listened to her, hesitated for a moment and jumped in front of her.


    "Big cat, where have you been these days? Do you know I''ve been looking for you... "


    Ran Mu Xun reached out his hand and touched his head. The cat subconsciously hid for a while, but when he saw that her hand gasped for pain because the lifting action affected the wound, and the action was frozen for a moment, he stopped and let her touch it obediently.


    With a cat to roll, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt less painful. "Big cat, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your hair seems to have grown some. It''s white. It''s different from what I imagined. But when it''s all grown out, it must be very handsome!"


    Of course, he is the most beautiful man in the eyes of countless nuns in the whole cultivation world. He must be the most handsome in both human and animal forms!


    The big cat thought with her beard up.


    "Well, do you know that I finally met the legendary immortal Xuanjin. However, although he was good-looking, he was cold-blooded and merciless. I doubt that he had no heart at all... He asked me to apply medicine for himself! My wound is on my back... "


    The cat''s mouth twitched.


    But her eyes followed her words and looked at her back


    Her back is white and flawless, but now she has a long whip wound, which looks a bit bloody. The clothes she just took off even split a seam. I want to know that the wound is really serious


    In fact, over the years, he has suffered more injuries, even more serious, including his two disciples Xuanyu and Xuanning. Their injuries are more serious than that. However, he has never felt like heartache. His brows are wrinkled as if they are going to knot.


    Is it because he didn''t have female disciples before that he didn''t have this feeling?


    However, it is not that no other female disciples of xuanqingmen were injured. When he was not in his present position, he went down the mountain with xuanbing and xuanxu to experience together. Xuanbing also suffered more serious injuries than this, but why didn''t he feel it at that time?

 Chapter 766

    It must be because she is his Savior!


    Xuanjin thought so, watching her finish it, she put some ointment on her back with her hand in a bit of embarrassment


    It looks like


    It''s really hard to smear it on your back


    The cat felt her nose and felt guilty.


    Is he


    It''s really better for Xuanyu to find a female disciple from another temple to help?


    No, I can''t


    Xuanxu hall is far away. There are many female disciples in xuanbing hall. However, it''s xuanbing who hurt her. Who knows if her female disciples will do their best to apply medicine for her?


    We can''t find them!


    Thinking about this, big cat suddenly escaped from ran Mu Xun''s arm and went to her side.


    Ran was worried about whether the cat would scratch her. After all, it was not without precedent.


    But unexpectedly, the cat not only didn''t catch her, but also carefully lay on her back with the soft meat pad, and then


    Her wound was warm


    Big cat licked her wound!


    The feeling of warmth came from the wound. Ran Mu Xun didn''t know how to practice now. If she knew it, she would know that it was the feeling of spiritual power injected into her wound.


    The wound on his back didn''t seem to hurt so much. Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "big cat, your saliva is more powerful than any panacea! However, you have to hide well. Next time, don''t treat people casually. If people know that your saliva has such a magical effect, you will be miserable... Maybe you will be hunted everywhere as a Tang monk, just like I used to be. Everyone wants your meat and sucks your blood... "


    Monk Tang? What''s that?


    She was chased? A lot of people want to eat her meat and drink her blood?


    However, not as


    Although she is a koi elite, there are many Koi practitioners in Xiuzhen world. At most, the blood carp is a little special, but the blood carp is delicious at most. Although the blood is also special, many spirit grasses have similar functions. Is it unnecessary to catch a blood carp that has become elite?


    Big cat has some doubts, but she doesn''t look like a fake.


    It licked the wound for her with one heart and two uses, and input the spirit power. Soon, the wound on ran Mu Xun''s back healed, leaving only a faint pink scar.


    The big cat looked at the pink scar with some displeasure. How could she feel.


    What an ugly pink scar! Destroyed her original white back


    But why is he so unhappy?


    Big cat thought about it seriously, and then told herself that it must be because it didn''t take good care of her savior and let her get hurt in her own territory. It seemed that he was useless


    Yes, it must be because of this!


    "Big cat, you are so powerful. I don''t feel any pain now!"


    Ran Mu Xun was very surprised. He fished the cat, turned over and held it in his arms.


    The big cat stares at her and looks down slowly


    The body froze.


    Ran didn''t find anything unusual about it. He held the cat and rolled its new hair. "The ointment has been saved!"


    Said, also kiss big cat''s head.


    The cat suddenly became more rigid.


    "Big cat, what should I do? Immortal Xuanjin will look at me more? No, in fact, I don''t need him to look at me more. I just want to sleep with him. Do you think there''s anything in the world of Xiuzhen that''s aphrodisiac? No, immortal Xuanjin is so powerful. I''ll find out immediately. I''ll be thrown out at that time... "

 Chapter 767

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big cat''s face is a little twisted.


    This stupid woman is


    I like him


    Never forget his wish to sleep


    It''s good to become the apprentice of immortal Xuanjin and see him from time to time? Why do you still have to


    Big cat''s face is a bit strange hot up, but now its face has grown a hair, even if the face is red, also can''t see.


    Does he really have to commit himself to this cause and effect?


    After all


    Although she didn''t help him voluntarily, he studied that day and found that the jade pendant she broke was really powerful, which could block the lightning strike as severe as he did that day


    If it wasn''t for her jade pendant, he would have been killed by thunder


    She has low spiritual power. Having such a jade pendant is equivalent to one more life, but he robbed it. He really owes her, so he made an exception to accept her as an apprentice. But now it seems that she is more willing to


    When his wife?


    The cat was tightly held in his arms by ran Mu Xun. With fur, it was much more comfortable to hold. Ran Mu Xun held it as a pillow until he fell asleep.


    She was held stiff all over. After making sure she was asleep, the cat carefully pushed her hand and left her arms


    Big cat hesitated all night, and even thought about giving her a name and letting her be the hostess of Xuanjin hall. Unexpectedly, when she woke up the next day, she saw that his little Koi, who claimed to be sleeping last night, was talking and laughing with Xuanyu. They were picking lingcao together. Xuanyu also kindly introduced to her the use and care of each lingcao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cold of immortal Xuanjin almost froze the air.


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to observe, but Xuanyu found out for the first time. He immediately stood up and saluted respectfully, "master."


    Ran Mu Xun quickly turned around and saluted like Xuanyu, "master."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immortal Xuanjin squinted and looked at her unhappily. Didn''t this stupid woman like him very much? Dream of sleeping him, now this is the transfer target?


    So it is! Xuanyu was younger than him, gentle and kind. None of the female disciples of other schools in Xuanling mountain didn''t like him


    If she likes Xuanyu, he will decide the matter between her and Xuanyu! In this way, it can be regarded as the cause and effect with her


    However, just thinking about it, he was even more upset.


    He completely forgot that he was still worried about how to make ran Mu Xun dislike him last night. Xuan Jin snorted coldly and said, "you, come here."


    Ran Mu Xun immediately stepped forward. She had to seize every opportunity to get along with immortal Xuan Jin


    Xuanjin turned around and ran Mu Xun quickly followed him. Xuanyu hesitated for a moment. Just as he wanted to step forward, he suddenly felt a transparent barrier blocking him. He blinked his eyes. Xuanyu''s expression was a little strange.


    This barrier is


    Master??


    Ran didn''t realize that Xuanyu didn''t follow her. In fact, Xuanyu didn''t follow her. On the contrary, she agreed with her.


    She is a person who is determined to sleep till Xuanjin immortal!


    The more opportunities to get along with each other, the better!


    However, although immortal Xuanjin took her head, he didn''t even look back at her.


    Where are you taking her?


    Ran Mu Xun was puzzled. Then she stopped at the main hall.

 Chapter 768

    This main hall is too big, there is a very cold breath, sure enough, if the hall is the owner, there is no popularity.


    Immortal Xuanjin sat down and looked at her. "Since you have been selected by the jade medal, you will be my disciple after closing the door."


    Closed door disciple? He means, is she his last disciple?


    Ran Mu Xun was flattered. However, if she could choose, she would like to sleep with him rather than be a apprentice with him


    This time together, let Xuanjin see her eyes, know what she is thinking.


    He suddenly felt his ears burn, coughed softly, and said, "what are you doing? Pour me a cup of tea. After a while, you two elder martial brothers will come here and pay homage to the teacher..."


    pour tea?


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and went forward to pour tea. Then


    When he handed the tea to Xuanjin, "accidentally" was tripped by himself, and he took the tea and people to pounce on Xuanjin!


    Xuanjin''s pupils shrank, and he thought quickly in his mind: should he get out of the way or go on?


    It''s just like his cold-blooded and merciless Xuanjin Zhenren should do to get out of the way. However, she is his life-saving benefactor. Moreover, she has held him many times. Is it too inhuman to get out of the way?


    The brain hasn''t got the answer yet. The girl in front of him has jumped into his arms!


    Her hands around his waist, warm tea


    Straight to


    The most embarrassing part


    "Teacher..."


    Xuanyu, who has received the message, is looking for Xuanning to come over and plan to attend their younger martial sister''s teacher worship ceremony. When they see this scene, they suddenly stare.


    This


    What''s going on?!


    What about the teacher worship ceremony? How did the younger martial sister... Fall into master''s arms?!


    After that, master''s face is blue. Will the younger martial sister be thrown out by master in anger?!


    Xuanyu thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Xuanyu and Xuanning didn''t dare to swallow a mouthful of water. They watched the most embarrassing and coldest teacher worship ceremony in history come to an end before their eyes. When the younger martial sister took the gift from master and announced that everyone had a spirit weapon, they looked at each other and breathed a long breath.


    "Little younger martial sister, you are really..." Xuanning looked at the new little younger martial sister, with a tone of worship that he didn''t even notice.


    He has been under master''s hands for more than 200 years. It''s the first time that he saw someone who could offend master like this. But master hasn''t done anything to her yet


    "Second elder martial brother, will master hate me?" Ran murian asked with some distress.


    Xuanning laughs and shakes his head. "No, no, master has given you his hand-made" Chenxi ". He certainly won''t hate you!"


    You know, master spent a lot of time refining that sword. Even he was surprised that it was given to my younger martial sister.


    However, it''s not the first time that the little younger martial sister has been surprised. It''s unbelievable that she can get started.


    Xuanning smiles and tells ran Mu Xun a lot of interesting stories about immortal Xuanjin.


    Xuanyu, who was following him, kept silent all the time. Looking at Xuanning''s expression, he was a little enigmatic. Younger martial brother probably didn''t expect that their younger martial sister


    You may know more about master than they do!


    Now he even doubts that they are not more than a younger martial sister, but... The future martial mother!


    It''s just this dull Xuanning. Up to now, he hasn''t found out how special Shifu is to his younger martial siste

 Chapter 769

    Just chatting, Xuanning suddenly received Xuanjin real voice, after listening to the expression suddenly strange up.


    "Master asked me to go to the spirit grass garden and pick 100 of each spirit grass he needed..."


    Xuanyu''s expression was also stiff.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "can I go? I also want to see how to pick these spirit grasses! "


    Xuanning''s eyes brightened, "let''s go! I''m not bored with my younger martial sister! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyu looked at the back of the two people and drew his mouth.


    Did Xuanning not think that Xuanjin hall had a special attendant who was in charge of collecting spirit grass, why did master have to let one of his inner disciples pick it in person?


    Xuanyu is not sure if he is sensitive, but he always thinks that Shifu may not want to see Xuanning, a fool, and his younger martial sister being together. As a result


    These two people are so slow to find out


    Even


    We went together again.


    There are so many kinds of spirit grass. When are they going to pick them together


    Xuanyu can already imagine how miserable Xuanning will die next!


    If so, it also proves that


    Master really treats younger martial sister


    Have different feelings.


    Xuanyu''s eyes flashed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t follow.


    Xuanjin''s face was expressionless, and his cold face was even more tense.


    Isn''t that stupid woman saying that she wants to sleep him in her dreams?! What''s going on now? They all became his own disciples. They didn''t seize the opportunity to get close to him. They were together with other people every day. For a while, they chatted with Xuanyu and picked lingcao with Xuanning


    It''s totally out of my mind!


    With a cold hum, Xuanjin went into the hot spring without expression and began to soak. In fact, his wound was not completely healed. The hot spring in the back mountain has always been a holy place for his healing. Moreover, it''s very quiet here. No one is allowed to come in except him. His head can just empty


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly feel a sudden change in the room!


    Xuanjin''s eyes flashed with cold light. Just as he wanted to move, he suddenly saw a translucent figure walking toward him cautiously. The familiar face made him draw


    Ran Mutian


    This stupid woman actually


    Didn''t she just pick the spirit grass happily with Xuanning? Why are you on his side now? Besides, it also uses the art of invisibility


    I didn''t know how to clean up before, but now I know how to hide


    What''s more, it''s very similar to the man who attacked him earlier and nearly killed him by lightning at the edge of the Jin Dynasty. He almost thought it was those people again


    In fact, he has already guessed who they are. They are really mean. They are not his opponents. They dare not trouble him, but they have been spying on him secretly. They come out to plot against him in the critical period of his promotion, which makes him not only unable to succeed in the promotion, but also seriously injured and almost killed


    If his cultivation hadn''t been fully restored, he would have gone to them for trouble


    But now


    He had better deal with this stupid woman who dares to use such low-level invisibility to run into his room and peep at his bath!


    Ran Mu Xun approached the hot spring carefully, his heart beating fast.


    She didn''t expect that immortal Xuanjin would really be here. Originally, she just came to survey the terrain for the convenience of coming next time


    But it''s such a coincidence that it makes her itch


    Especially when she saw immortal Xuanjin''s shining back, she couldn''t control her hands

 Chapter 770

    I don''t know if she would go into the hot spring and hold him at this time. Immortal Xuanjin would kill her angrily


    How dare you despise him


    However, ran Mu Xun was still eager to get close to him


    However, she didn''t do anything, just close to the hot spring. The next second, the hand she stretched out was grabbed by immortal Xuanjin!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank, he pulled him into the hot spring and took a drink


    His bath water!


    "Cough..."


    He coughed and came out of the water. His long hair was wet on his face. Ran Mu Xun looked at the man in front of him hesitantly.


    He


    He found her long ago?!


    Of course, it has been discovered for a long time.


    Xuanjin looked at her without expression. "Don''t you think that this kind of low-level invisible spirit skill can hide from me as a teacher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a teacher


    Well, he did recognize her.


    So, she just


    Just in front of Xuanjin


    Creeping in like a thief... Watching him take a bath?


    But he, unexpectedly all sees in the eye!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face seemed to have been blown up for a moment. It was so red that it could bleed


    Unexpectedly, Xuanjin could make her face even more red.


    He stood up directly from the hot spring and walked into it calmly. He put on his clothes and did not return to the tunnel


    "If you peep at the master''s bath, you will violate the rules, ban your feet, and copy the rules a hundred times."


    Door, door rules?!


    The rules of Xuanqing gate are as numerous as a cow''s hair. Other people''s rules are a matter of several pages. The rules of Xuanqing gate are calculated according to the original. He asked her to copy them a hundred times?!


    It''s too cruel, isn''t it?!


    "Master..." she tried to beg for mercy.


    "Why, not enough?" His voice was very melodious and plain, but it made ran Mu Xun swallow his saliva


    Well, she''d better copy


    Xuanjin left without expression. Ran didn''t notice. His ears were red. He didn''t look back at her, not for his dignity as a master, but


    Her clothes are all wet and stick to her


    Ran Mu Xun was depressed and forbidden to walk. He was copying the door rules indoors all day.


    Xuanyu didn''t know what to say when he got to know this. The younger martial sister was still complaining, but she probably didn''t know. Let alone seeing Shifu bathing before, even if she intruded into the hot spring by mistake, Shifu couldn''t protect her eyes even if she didn''t kill her.


    As for the younger martial sister, she was only punished for copying the rules


    The younger martial sister is really unusual!


    Xuanyu warned himself that he must not offend the younger martial sister


    No, it should be. I can''t get too close to my younger martial sister!


    You can see from Xuanning''s experience that he just had a good time with his younger martial sister and took her to pick the spirit grass. He was not only punished by his master for picking 100 kinds of spirit grass himself, but also thrown down the mountain to take the disciples outside the gate to practice


    Xuanning still doesn''t know what''s going on. How could the master suddenly let him do this kind of training for disciples outside the door that he never cared about


    My hand is about to break


    Ran murian put down his writing brush and gritted his teeth. "Xuanjin is such a bad guy! But will you die if you just look at your body? I was punished for copying the rules so many times... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big cat next to him looks colder.


    He''s a bad guy?


    A hundred times is less. She should have copied it a thousand times!


    The cat grinds her teeth and runs to the bookshelf. Suddenly, she sees a Book nearby and squints

 Chapter 771

    Yes, next, it''s time for each new disciple to choose new Lingshu


    Choose a new psychic!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun knew about it, he was excited.


    That day, she was beaten by xuanbing and couldn''t fight back at all, so she wanted to be stronger.


    Anyway, master can''t finish the strategy in a day or two. She''d better seize the time to become stronger and practice hard. When the little Madman''s sleep is over, she''ll have a helper


    Maybe she can have some temporary tasks and let her exchange temporary points for some skills.


    There''s no way. Ran Mu Xun now thinks that it''s too difficult to deal with this unattainable immortal Xuanjin!


    You have to use some plug-ins!


    There were only five new inner disciples who came in this year. Ran Mutian and July were the last two. Xuanbing was in charge of this activity and announced the rules coldly. Let ran Mutian enter the small world to search for xuanqingmen''s spiritual skills. What they can find and learn is the spiritual skills that this disciple will mainly practice in the future.


    July took a look at ran Mu Xun beside him. He hated him.


    Originally, she thought that if she ran to Xuanjin palace, she would offend immortal Xuanjin and be directly expelled or even killed.


    But I didn''t expect that this bitch was so lucky that she didn''t meet immortal Xuanjin. Instead, she picked up immortal Xuanjin''s red envelope and became immortal Xuanjin''s disciple


    Even so, she ran around and collided with xuanbing. Xuanbing didn''t like people who were more beautiful than her. She taught her a lesson, but she offended Xuanjin. When she came back, aunt Caiping began to trouble her and ah Zhu.


    She''s OK. She''s only left out for a few days with her fiance xuan''an. She''s punished for doing some chores that inner disciples don''t have to do. But when one of her inner disciples does these things, even the attendants of xuanbing hall laugh at her


    If it had not been for the fact that immortal xuanbing had caused too much noise, and the fact that she had asked them to deal with ran Mutian had been exposed, she would have thrown her out of the xuanbing palace


    July is lucky, but Zhu is different.


    A Zhu, who is still an outside disciple, was directly thrown off the cliff by aunt Caiping. She didn''t have ran Mu Xun''s luck and fell to death.


    In July, she dropped her eyelashes. This time, she and ran Mutian went into the small world together to find her own suitable spiritual skill. She also received the task


    She has already known where the spiritual skills suitable for them to practice in xuanbing hall are hidden. After entering, she can immediately find the completion of the practice, and the rest of the time


    Aunt Caiping gave her a task


    Kill ran Mu Xun in it, so that she will never come back!


    In fact, ran Mu Xun noticed the look in July''s eyes. That day, she and a Zhu encouraged her to go to Xuanjin palace, obviously with bad intentions. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have any hostility towards July. On the contrary, July held a grudge against her.


    However, it doesn''t matter. She won''t be killed so easily. The elder martial brother said that she has excellent talent. It didn''t take her long to learn the spiritual skills that master taught her. Even he and Xuanning spent twice as much time as she did that year.


    "The time has come, go in!" Xuanbing announced.


    The time has come? It sounds so unlucky, as if we are going to send people on the road


    Ran Mu search in mind make complaints about it, followed everyone into the small world.


    Behind her, aunt Caiping snorted coldly, but she wanted to send her on the road

 Chapter 772

    This little bitch, she was reprimanded by immortal xuanbing, she must die in it, otherwise, she can''t continue to get the love of immortal xuanbing.


    In the small world.


    As soon as they went in, the disciples of the other halls were quickly dispersed. The main cultivation methods of the real people were different. As disciples, they generally chose the same system of cultivation methods to get corresponding guidance. Naturally, they all had their own goals.


    July quickly went to the place where she was going. Looking back at ran Mu Xun, who was still standing in the same place, he gave a cold hum.


    This stupid woman doesn''t even know where to go! Everyone is talking about whether immortal Xuanjin would treat her differently if she chose a female disciple this time. Now it seems that, sure enough, immortal Xuanjin is immortal Xuanjin. How could she be special to her because her disciple is a female? Look at ran Mutian. She doesn''t even know where to find the appropriate skills for Xuanjin Hall


    July left quickly.


    Ran Mu Xun walked slowly. The scenery of this small world was really beautiful. Anyway, there were three days and three nights. She didn''t rush to go out immediately, and then she slowly enjoyed the scenery around her.


    This is what elder martial brother Xuanyu taught her. It''s not a high-level skill that can be achieved quickly. The most important thing is to suit yourself.


    When the heart is clearest, the skills suitable for her will come to her.


    It''s not her choice, it''s a two-way choice.


    Maybe it''s really useful to be at ease. Ran Mu Xun really came across a good skill, a jade card hanging on a tree. It seems that


    Flying snow brake!


    It''s one of the skills Xuanjin is good at.


    She could feel that the jade plate was very close to her breath. Just as she was about to grab it, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a chill coming from behind. She quickly flashed, and several sharp ice cones directly penetrated into the tree trunk she was just standing on. The cold air stung ran Mu Xun''s eyes


    "July?"


    July emerged from behind the hidden tree. "Yes, you can guess it''s me."


    Ice cone rain is the representative skill of xuanbing. It''s strange that she can''t guess that she will attack her on July 1.


    "Why attack me?" Ran Mu asked, whether she or the original owner, did not offend July?


    July clenched his teeth, "attacking you is because... You should die!"


    "That time you fell off the cliff, you should die. Even if you don''t die, you shouldn''t come back and make me and a Zhu punished... At least you have a chance to reincarnate when you die there, but here... If you really die, you will be completely out of your wits! Don''t blame me, ran Mutian. Who told you to be so lucky... But you won''t be so lucky forever! "


    As she said this, another shower of ice cones rushed towards ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun quickly set a boundary with her spiritual power to block the ice cone rain. Although her spiritual power cultivation was almost the same as that of July, she didn''t have a more aggressive skill. July not only learned the ice cone rain, but also had the magic weapon given to her by immortal xuanbing. For a moment, ran Mu Xun was really no match.


    Taking out the dawn sword, ran mushian quickly injected spiritual power into the sword and fought back.


    Chenxi is a magic weapon made by Xuanjin himself. Her strength is different. She was beaten back in July. But she squinted and soon sprinkled a handful of silver dust on ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun quickly covered his mouth and nose to avoid it. Unexpectedly, he fell from the crack of the nearby ice river!

 Chapter 773

    I didn''t expect such a thing to happen in July. After waiting for several hours, I didn''t see any movement in the frozen lake. I squinted


    Glaciers in the small world have gone through an extremely long period of time, in terms of ten thousand years. When she touched this glacier with her hand, she felt like she had been scratched. At this moment, her finger still felt paralyzed


    The water in it must be freezing to the bone


    If ran Mutian fell down like this, he would definitely suffer from the torment of being too late. If he had the strength to escape at first, now


    Several hours have passed. It''s dark. She''s going to die!


    She didn''t believe it. This time ran Mu Xun could survive!


    Also blame her bad luck, so just fell from the crevice of the Glacier


    July left the small world triumphantly.


    This time, I''m lucky.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she went out, she gave Xuanjin a sharp look


    In July, the heart shrinks.


    Immortal Xuanjin... Why is he still here?


    In the past, he never cared about the new disciple''s selection. At the time of Xuanyu Xuanning''s selection, he didn''t even appear, let alone wait until the new disciple came out


    As soon as her heart tightened, her expression changed a little.


    Immortal Xuanjin squinted, and the sword went straight to her neck: "why do you have the trace of dawn on you?"


    There are traces of dawn, which means that she has fought with ran Mu Xun


    It''s just a skill. Why do you fight?


    Xuanjin was full of murderous spirit. Xuanbing was stunned and quickly came forward, "Xuanjin, don''t be impulsive. Maybe something happened inside..."


    July''s neck was bleeding. She took a deep breath and knelt down. "Please forgive me. I had some disputes with Mu Xun in the small world before..."


    She turned her eyes and quickly found the most suitable reason: "she and I fell in love with the same skill. On the spur of the moment, we had a fight... During the fight, Mu Xun fell into the glacier for a moment!"


    She looked worried and said, "I wanted to save her, but I didn''t know how to save her. I came out in a hurry and asked the real people for help!"


    Falling into a glacier?!


    Glaciers in the small world


    Xuanjin''s pupil shrank.


    Xuanbing was right beside him. Looking at the subtle change of his expression, his heart sank slowly


    When will Xuanjin


    Who will be so nervous about


    He doesn''t really like that charming female disciple, does he?!


    Xuanyu and Xuanning look a little ugly, "master... Let''s go in and save the younger martial sister!"


    Even if they all know how terrible the glaciers in the small world are, it''s good to find the corpse, not to mention saving the younger martial sister


    Xuanjin gave them a cold look, "I''ll go!"


    Then he went straight into the small world.


    "Xuanjin..."


    Xuanbing''s heart was shocked. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at the direction where Xuanjin had disappeared. His face turned black instantly.


    He went into the small world in order to save the female disciple


    Xuanjin''s heart is so upset that he can''t think of anything else. He just hopes that she can live. Even if there is only a little spiritual knowledge left, he can save her


    I don''t know. As soon as he went in, he saw ran Mu Xun breaking the ice from the glacier. Moreover, the moment she broke the ice, everything in the small world seemed to be covered with a layer of frost!

 Chapter 774

    This is


    Frost down?!


    Xuanjin''s tense heart finally relaxed. Looking at ran Mutian, she looked at him in surprise: "master, how can you be here?"


    I don''t know. In the eyes of people outside the small world, she is a corpse now


    As a result, she is not only alive, but also alive, even


    From the bottom of the glacier, we found the long lost skill "cold frost falling"


    Xuanjin''s face was strained and he didn''t say a word.


    Ran Mu Xun came over with a sense of guilt and showed off the empty jade plate in his hand. "Master, you see, I learned the skill of cold frost falling... It seems very good..."


    It''s very good. It''s been lost for thousands of years. We all know that Xuanqing sect has this skill, but no one has ever found it in the small world.


    She was just as lucky as he had thought.


    He grabbed her hand expressionless. Xuanjin confirmed that she was OK. Then he said coldly, "how did you fall off the glacier?"


    Speaking of this, ran murian was not happy. Like a child who had been bullied outside, he complained to him wrongly:


    "Shifu, it''s July... She wants to kill me... And she doesn''t let me take the skill from the tree..."


    Xuanjin took a look at the tree and drew his mouth.


    Sure enough, she has been in a bad luck.


    The skill on the tree is good, but she was attacked and fell into the crevice of the glacier, and she even happened to find the long lost frost fall


    If someone else knows, I can''t say anything.


    Only he can be so calm, expressionless way: "frost is better."


    Then he turned around and said, "keep up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun turned his lips and glared at his back. As a master, shouldn''t he be angry for her? It''s cold-blooded to be so calm


    However, when he came out of the small world, ran Mu Xun found that he was wrong.


    As soon as she stepped out, she saw that Xuanjin in front of her slapped the kneeling July without hesitation!


    His speed was so fast that even the real man xuanbing didn''t respond. He saw that July vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell down at least hundreds of steps!


    As soon as xuanbing''s face changed, although she also felt that it was not enough for her to succeed in July, Xuanjin hurt her in front of her. Where did she put her face?


    "Xuan Jin!" Immortal xuanbing called to him, "if you beat me, you always need to give me a reason, right?"


    Xuanjin looked at her coldly, "she tried to murder my apprentice. Naturally, she had to be taught a lesson!"


    Immortal xuanbing took a breath and looked at ran Mu Xun with hatred. He bit his teeth and said, "however, your apprentice seems to have nothing to do with it!"


    "Nothing, it doesn''t mean no murder!" Xuanjin moved away coldly and fell on July, who was spitting blood at the bottom of the stairs. "If Immortal xuanbing doesn''t believe it, he will go into the small world and look back with time, then he will know what you have done!"


    "The first rule of the Xuanqing sect is that it is forbidden to murder your classmates... Those who violate the rules will be expelled from the school, xuanbing, don''t forget!"


    Xuanbing bit her lower lip. Of course she remembered


    Looking at July, xuanbing snorted coldly, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    This July, even this little thing can''t be done well! It seems that she has no life to be her apprentice

 Chapter 775

    Don''t want to make Xuanjin have a bad impression on himself, immortal xuanbing takes a deep breath, "no, What immortal Xuanjin said, there''s no fake!"


    Looking coldly at July again, "since she is trying to murder her classmates, then... I will expel her from the school!"


    July can''t believe looking at immortal xuanbing, but it''s her


    It was xuanbing who ordered aunt Caiping to do so!!


    How can she just drive her out of the school?!


    If you are expelled from the school


    Looking at her fiance in July, Xuan An was worried at the moment, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    When you are expelled from the school in July, it means that you have made a big mistake. It is impossible for Xuanqing school to let the expelled people carry the skills inside the school. The rules of the school directly stipulate that Linggen must be abolished before being expelled from the school!


    If Linggen is abolished


    Then she can''t even practice. She will become a mortal. Like a mortal, she will experience aging and death in less than a few decades. In this case, how can Xuan An still like her?!


    In July, I was in a hurry. I suddenly cried out, "but, master, it''s clear that master asked me to do this..."


    Xuan Bing''s pupil shrinks and claps her hard!


    "Shut up, what are you talking about!"


    She gritted her teeth angrily. "It''s not enough to break the rules. How dare you slander your master?"?! It seems that it is not enough just to expel you from the school... "


    July was hit and spit out a mouthful of blood, unconscious faint on the ground.


    Xuanbing wanted to make up another palm. Xuanan cried out and knelt down. His voice was very sad: "master!"


    Xuanbing takes a look at him and thinks that July is his fiancee


    With a cold hum, xuanbing said, "an''er, break it immediately! Do you want to be with someone who slanders your master? "


    This sentence immediately shocked Xuan An. Xuan An looked at July with trembling eyes. Yes, she was slapped by immortal Xuanjin and immortal xuanbing. Now I''m afraid her meridians have been broken. If what she did is true, she can''t be stopped from being expelled from the school, and her spiritual roots will be destroyed


    How could he be with a loser?


    Xuan An was silent.


    Xuanbing coldly said: "come on, take away her spirit root, throw her out!"


    She flashed a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes, and aunt Caiping quickly understood.


    If you''re expelled from the school, you''ll be expelled. You even want to drag immortal xuanbing into the water


    It seems that we can''t live this July


    Xuanjin always coldly watched what happened. Seeing that he was dragged out by the abandoned root Linggen in July, he turned around without expression.


    "Go."


    Ran Mu Xun immediately followed him obediently.


    She didn''t feel at all for the ending in July.


    If she hadn''t done it to her first, she wouldn''t have come to such an end.


    Moreover, after she fell down from the glacier, although she was lucky to get the lost frost, when she fell down, she was also tingled by the ice water in the glacier. She felt as if she had come back to the cold pool in the original fairy tale plane, and every inch of her skin seemed to have countless needles stabbing her


    If she hadn''t learned how to let the frost fall and got used to the piercing chill, I''m afraid she would only have half her life left now


    She won''t sympathize with July!


    Behind her, xuanbing looks at her with extremely insidious eyes


    What a tough life for this little bitch!

 Chapter 776

    Not only didn''t kill her, but she also got the skill of frost falling, which she couldn''t get at the beginning


    She also lost a disciple


    Sooner or later, she will get it back from ran Mu Xun!


    Xuanbing thought angrily.


    Looking at Xuanjin''s back, ran Mu Xun raised his mouth


    In fact, he is not so cold


    At least, he avenged her!


    Her eyes were so obvious that Xuanjin couldn''t help stopping and looking at her. After a moment''s silence, he said, "why did she want to kill you?"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "because I am more beautiful than her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanjin''s expression became colder.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m not beautiful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanjin hung his eyelashes and looked at the perfect face in front of him from any angle. There was a flash of light in his eyes, but it soon disappeared


    Yes, she is very beautiful, which is one of the reasons why xuanbing doesn''t like her. However, another reason, I''m afraid, is that


    He.


    Xuanjin turned around without expression.


    Because she appeared beside him, xuanbing would hate her so much


    Xuanjin no longer looked at her, and said calmly, "in the future, stay away from xuanbing hall and xuanbing immortal."


    "But I have never taken the initiative to provoke them. They have always taken the initiative to trouble me... Master, if they come again, what can I do? Master, you have to protect me! "


    She came forward cautiously and grasped the corner of his sleeve.


    Xuanjin drew suspiciously from the corner of his mouth and quickly recovered his calm: "if you can''t even protect yourself, don''t say it''s my disciple of immortal Xuanjin! Get out and start practicing! Don''t think of Xuanjin hall if you don''t have a high level sword skill


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was directly carried out and began to practice his sword. He was very sad.


    He indirectly banned her feet, which also made ran Mu Xun have no chance to go out of Xuanjin hall again. When he met the people in xuanbing hall, she was always safe.


    For a whole month, ran Mu Xun got up every day and had almost no time to rest except to practice sword and the use of Gongfa. The worst thing was that immortal Xuanjin was still away. Xuanyu and Xuanyu had been guiding her in turn.


    "Big cat, where are you talking about? What a nuisance. I can''t even see him... "


    The big cat in her arms gave her a look of disgust, and her face became hot again.


    This shameless woman


    I want to see him every day. How much I like him!


    Well, we''ve already installed the "big cat" for such a long time. Let''s meet her tomorrow and show her human form!


    It''s also a reward for her hard practice during this period.


    Although he still dislikes her, her progress is too slow. After practicing for such a long time, her swordsmanship is still at the medium level, and frost falls is good. However, this skill consumes so much spiritual power that it is impossible to use it again in a short time. She can only shock others at the critical moment


    Therefore, she still has to practice her swordsmanship well.


    Ran Mu search did not know that there were so many thoughts in the big cat. The little madman had not yet finished sleeping. Some secrets make complaints about her except for the big cat.


    "Don''t you think immortal Xuanjin wants to have a child of his own? I can give birth to it for him. Why isn''t he interested in it? Or is he not interested in me? Didn''t see him look at me more... Am I not beautiful enough? "

 Chapter 777

    She said to herself, did not find that the cat heard the word "child", the whole cat is about to burn up.


    No shame! This woman is too shameless!!


    She wanted to have a baby for him


    He Xuanjin has a long life. Why do you want a child? It''s all about making trouble for yourself!


    He doesn''t want any children


    Big cat looked at ran Mutian, but


    What would her child look like?


    He can''t think of a son, if it''s a daughter


    Like her, she is beautiful and brave. Sometimes she is stupid, but she is lovely


    No, no! What do you want such a stupid little girl to do? Isn''t that more trouble for yourself? I have to worry about who will abduct my pretty and stupid daughter


    Wait a minute, her daughter. It''s none of his business to be abducted!


    No, there are no women


    What on earth is he thinking


    Shaking his head, the cat won''t let himself think more.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, ran Mu Xun picked it up, put it aside, looked at himself in the mirror, and made some strange movements


    In the eyes of big cat, it''s just scratching one''s head.


    What is she doing? Because he didn''t look at her more, he doubted his appearance?


    Although he didn''t care about her appearance, he had to admit that she was very beautiful. She was more beautiful than xuanbing, the first beauty recognized by the Xiuzhen world. Otherwise, how could xuanbing hate her so much


    Just thinking about this, ran murian sighed, moved his hands from his chest to his waist, and said to himself:


    "The waist is thin enough, but the chest is not big enough? Is it hard for him to dislike me? However, my body is too young. Normally, I have lived for more than 200 years and should be fully developed... No, I have to think of a way to see how I can develop again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big cat buried her face in her stomach. She didn''t want to say a word to her.


    When did he know that Jin Zhenren was the kind of person who valued women''s appearance


    This stupid woman is


    He''s mad!


    Big cat stood up angrily, pushed her away and jumped straight out of the window


    "Cat, where are you going? You don''t want to run to xuanbing hall, where everyone is very scared... "Ran murian said, but didn''t find that when she said this, xuanbing was looking at them from a distance


    I also saw the big cat jumping out of Ran Mu Xun''s room!


    Xuanbing was shocked. Xuanjin came out of Ran Mu Xun''s room in the middle of the night!


    Although he was in the shape of a beast, he actually entered a female disciple''s room


    They


    What did you just do in the room?!


    Jealousy makes xuanbing angry. Her long nails are pinched into the meat. Xuanbing squeezes words from her teeth


    "Ran, mu, Xun..."


    She must kill her!!


    Xuanbing couldn''t find a chance all the time, because she didn''t often appear in Xuanjin hall in the past. She was either practicing in seclusion or traveling. Since she accepted this female disciple, she stayed in Xuanjin hall almost every day


    She couldn''t find any time at all.


    However, if there is no opportunity, it can be created!


    "Master, lingyinmen invited us to attend this year''s Xingluo meeting." Xuanyu presents the invitation.


    Xuanjin is thoughtful. Lingyin sect is one of the three major Xiuzhen sects outside of Xuanqing sect. He attacked him at the critical stage of his Jin Dynasty, which made him almost unable to escape the death of Lei

 Chapter 778

    He felt that lingyinmen had something to do with it!


    After all, among the four gates, Xuanqing gate is the most powerful, and Lingyin gate is the second


    The most important reason why xuanqingmen can be ranked first is that he is a very light to fit Xuanjin immortal. If he is not there, the position of xuanqingmen will be plummeted, and lingyinmen can replace him.


    Lingyin gate is the most suspect!


    What''s more, Lingxiao immortal of Lingyin gate


    However, he has been looking down on him since he was young. He has been bothering him for many times. In addition to his talent and strength, there is another important reason


    Immortal Lingxiao fell in love with xuanbing at first sight.


    And xuanbing likes Xuanjin, which is known to the whole Xiuzhen world.


    Xuanjin had never personally asked about such a small matter before, but this time, he planned to go in person!


    He''s going to be able to meet Yu Lingxiao!


    The star club has always been attended by only the younger generation of the major families. They are usually just the first day to attend a meeting, or to be a judge. Immortal Xuan Jin has never participated in it before. This time, he not only has to attend, but also has to take his apprentice to go there


    As soon as the news came out, the invitation letter of the star club became more popular. Everyone was scrambling to see immortal Xuanjin. After all, although immortal Xuanjin was famous, not everyone had the chance to see him with his own eyes.


    All the people in lingyinmen are excited by the unprecedented star, but Yu Lingxiao''s face is black.


    We are all here for Xuan Jin!


    After Yu Lingxiao announced the rules, all the children entered the small world, and xuanbing looked coldly at ran Mutian.


    Wait and see. She despised the enemy when she gave it to July. She was not qualified to enter the inner door before July. It''s normal for Xuanjin to hurt the newcomers that Xuanjin doesn''t like.


    But this time


    She met the inner disciples of the immortal families, and among them, the Lingyin family


    Xuanbing takes a look at Yu Lingxiao. She has already hinted to him that she hates ran mushian


    If he wants to please himself, he will naturally find a way to help her. Even if he doesn''t deal with ran Mutian, he will also punish her.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Xuan Jin. In fact, everyone was looking at him at the moment. However, Xuan Jin kept his eyes closed and didn''t care about everything


    It''s in his nature


    Ran murian sighed. He didn''t know that she was a little better at the star club. Would he look at her more?


    It''s really tragic. Who would have thought that she would have to work so humbly one day to let anyone see her more?


    And


    She looked at real xuanbing and her eyes narrowed.


    She has such a strong opponent


    Although she believes that immortal Xuanjin will not be interested in xuanbing, after all, even in the collapse of the plot, Xuanjin has never been interested in this younger martial sister. She is afraid that she will die in the hands of xuanbing


    She has inquired about this Xingluo meeting. After all, she can''t be unprepared for xuanbing even after she learned from the last time.


    Xuanbing and the host of lingyinmen this time


    It is said that there was some ambiguity in their early years, but xuanbing didn''t agree with Yu Lingxiao, otherwise they would have been immortal couples.


    Yu Lingxiao is very likely to kill himself to please xuanbing.


    Ran Mu Xun was on guard all the way, but when she came to the small world, she found that everything was going well, and no one tried to harm her.

 Chapter 779

    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanning came forward and patted her on the shoulder.


    Ran Mu regained his mind and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Then, they continue to search.


    In fact, Xingluo club is a hunting game. It''s just hunting fierce animals all over the mountain. It''s also a test for the disciples.


    Xuanyu and Xuanning just had their spoils, and ran Mu Xun was empty handed.


    She''s not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s not about quantity. She just needs to find a fierce beast with higher level, kill it and take its inner elixir.


    Out of bounds.


    Yu Lingxiao takes his eyes back from Xuanjin and xuanbing, and his eyes are slightly cold.


    Xuanbing took it for granted. She thought that as long as he sent a message, he would try to kill the little girl named ran Mutian because of her disgust? No, she is too proud. She thinks that as long as people like her, they will only follow her words and forget that what she asks for is someone who wants to get her


    Therefore, he not only did not intend to kill ran, but also intended to help him!


    His people have inquired about it. Xuanjin, who has always been as cold and holy as kaolin flower, even hugged her in public because of this female disciple. For this female disciple''s sake, he even tried to teach her new disciple a lesson and expel her from the school


    However, it seems that at present, Xuanjin only regards the other party as a disciple, and has no further meaning


    Yu Lingxiao smile, since he has gone down to earth, then he will help him again!


    The finger moved a little, and in the small world created by him, there was a change immediately.


    They were hunting fierce beasts, and even one of the disciples said with complacency: "this star club is nothing. I already have seven inner elixirs of medium level fierce beasts..."


    He killed the most people. No wonder he''s so proud.


    The people of lingyinmen were about to retort, but suddenly they heard a deafening roar of fierce animals. They lowered their heads and found that the ground under their feet was cracked!


    "Quick sword!"


    Xuanyu cried out in time, and everyone quickly flew up into the air. When they looked down, they saw that the position they were standing before had split into an abyss like an earthquake!


    At this time, a ferocious beast ran out of the forest and ran towards their position!


    "It''s a spirit eater! How can such an almost extinct high-level spirit beast appear here? "


    Even the disciples of lingyinmen''s face changed greatly.


    The spirit eating beast, just like its name, feeds on aura, while the general spirit grass and spirit fruit still despise it. It likes to devour spirit beasts and friars'' inner elixir full of Aura!


    It''s impossible for such a terrible high-level fierce beast to appear in the small world of Xingluo society, which is only attended by inner disciples, because they can''t be opponents at all. In fact, even if their masters unite, they may be hurt by this spirit eating beast. After all, this spirit eating beast devours things with spiritual power, and their master''s spiritual power cultivation is higher, On the contrary, it will make the spirit eater explode more and more!


    Xuanyu and other people''s faces have changed greatly. They can''t be the opponents of spirit eaters at all. If they are caught, Neidan will be swallowed directly. Fortunately, they just become useless people. Unfortunately


    Maybe even the belt bone, the whole person was swallowed directly by this spirit eater!


    At this time, a figure came out from the middle of the opposite valley. Xuanyu opened his eyes and exclaimed: "little younger martial sister, run away..."

 Chapter 780

    It''s too late.


    Spirit eaters can''t fly, even if they know there is a lot of "food" in the air, they have nothing to do with it.


    However, ran Mu Xun just appeared from its front!


    As soon as the spirit eater smelled the smell of "food", he rushed to her angrily


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He felt a strong pressure. She could not even stand steadily. Hearing Xuanyu''s words, she quickly ran back and ran into the valley again!


    The spirit eater quickly chased up and disappeared in the dense trees of the valley.


    Xuanyu''s heart trembled when he saw it. If ran Mutian was caught, their younger martial sister''s life would be gone!


    Bento immediately decided to come out of the border and give up the star club.


    As soon as he came out, everyone was surprised.


    Xuanyu, the great apprentice of immortal Xuanjin, is also famous. He is the best performer in Xingluo every year. Every immortal family has heard of his name. Now, no one has been eliminated. How can he give up the chance and run out of it?!


    There''s something strange about everybody''s faces.


    Xuanyu didn''t pay attention to it, and said anxiously to Xuanjin, "master! The spirit eating beast appears, and the younger martial sister is chased into the valley by it! "


    Xuanjin a shock, the next second, his figure has disappeared on the spot.


    Spirit eater?


    Everyone on the scene was in an uproar. Everyone knew the horror of this thing. The masters of other schools looked at Yu Lingxiao discontentedly. "Immortal Lingxiao, what''s the matter?! How can the nearly extinct spirit eater just show up at the Xingluo meeting hall of your Lingyin gate? "


    It''s no wonder that they are angry. They are all the most outstanding disciples of the next generation of the major sects. But even they can''t guarantee that they can subdue the spirit eaters. They are very likely to be injured or even killed. How can they be in no hurry?


    As the target of public criticism, Yu Lingxiao put on a worried look, showing his innocence, "I don''t know, isn''t it that this small world has enough aura, it stays in it all the time, as soon as someone goes in, it''s crazy?"


    Yu Lingxiao said, "don''t worry, everyone. Lingxiao will enter the small world and bring out your disciples safely."


    He said that. It''s hard for others to say anything.


    Yu Lingxiao disappeared quickly. After a while, they were relieved to see that the disciples of all the great families appeared one after another and left the small world.


    "Master..."


    Xuanan''s expression subtly appeared beside xuanbing.


    Xuanbing takes a look at him. At this moment, almost all the inner disciples come out, except Xuanjin and his three disciples


    "How''s it going in there?"


    Xuanan lowered his eyelashes and said, "immortal Xuanjin has gone into the valley to save ran Mutian. Elder martial brother Xuanyu and elder martial brother Xuanning are also there to help."


    Xuanbing gave a cold hum, which made her teeth itch.


    Damn it, she didn''t expect that in front of so many people, as soon as she heard something happened to that little bitch, Xuanjin immediately went into the small world in front of so many people, just like she lost her mind


    Ran Mu Xun... She''d better die in it, don''t come out! Otherwise, she will make her life worse than death! Even if she can''t be with Xuanjin all her life, she won''t allow such an ordinary woman to get him!


    In the small world, Xuanjin closed his eyes, followed the roar of the spirit eating beast, flew in the direction of the most severe vibration, and soon found ran Mutian.

 Chapter 781

    Ran Mu Xun really can''t be the opponent of the spirit eater, but she is lucky and smart, so when she was chased, she estimated the size of the spirit eater, and when she saw a crack in a hill, she went straight in!


    The spirit eater can''t use the spirit skill to get the inner elixir just like the friars. Instead, she just needs to hide and not be caught. Originally, she should be barely safe now. Unexpectedly, the stone above suddenly loosened and was caught by the spirit eater!


    Ran Mu Xun screamed and quickly used the frost to cool it. However, he found that it only acted as a buffer for the spirit eater, making it slow.


    She used to hide well because of the crack in the stone, but now she has no place to escape because of the crack in the stone, and she was almost hit by the gravel from the top of her head!


    Seeing that he was about to be caught by the claws of the spirit eater, ran murian called out. The next second, he felt that the spirit eater suddenly stopped, as if he was enraged, took back his claws and turned to attack behind him!


    It''s Xuan Jin! He''s coming, and he''s directly attacking the goblin!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, he went out. Looking at the shaking scene, he was stunned and speechless


    I have known for a long time that Xuanjin''s real strength is unusual, but I didn''t expect that when he really fought, he was so handsome!


    The sword is like a shooting star, and Xuanjin''s face is like frost. He has no fear on his face. He attacks without hesitation, and even plays with the spirit eater in front of him. He is as graceful and holy as a banishment immortal


    Looking at it, ran Mu Xun felt guilty that he wanted to touch him for the first time.


    This person, as if born should be in the cloud, high above, no one can pull him into the world


    In fact, Xuanjin was not as calm as he seemed. This spirit eating beast was very difficult to deal with. He had to avoid it and hit its key point. He could not exert his strength at all.


    Ran mudian, a little fool, didn''t hide far away. He took out his sword and waited for the opportunity to attack the spirit eater


    This fool made his heart hang, for fear that she would be hurt, but he didn''t dare to signal to her, for fear that it would attract the attention of the spirit eater, and let it turn to attack ran Mu Xun.


    "Host, cut off its tail!"


    It''s a little lunatic!!


    In the heart incomparable surprise, ran Mu Xun even breathed hastily, but now she also had no time to speak with the little madman, so she hurriedly followed the little Madman''s words, held her breath, while the hatred value of the spirit eating beast was attracted by Xuan Jin, and without hesitation, she stepped forward, and the dawn sword hit the spirit eating beast fiercely!


    This sword is worthy of being made by immortal Xuanjin himself. It''s very powerful. Ran Mu Xun''s spirit power can easily cut off the tail of the spirit eating beast.


    The spirit eater let out an angry roar, turned around and rushed towards her. Ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank and was almost caught.


    But after the spirit eater lost its tail, it began to walk unsteadily


    I see. The tail is the key to keep the elixir steady!


    Ran Mu Xun stepped back to avoid his attack. The next second, a sword flashed by, and the spirit eater screamed. Ran Mu Xun looked up and saw Xuan Jin standing in the air with no expression. Her whole body smelled of killing. She couldn''t move her eyes when she looked at him

 Chapter 782

    The spirit eater fell down heavily. Xuanjin''s sword flashed by, and the spirit elixir of the spirit eater appeared in his hand!


    The spirit eating beast is very rare, and its inner elixir is also an extremely precious treasure, because it feeds on spiritual power. Its inner elixir contains a lot of spiritual power. If it is taken out, it will surely shock and envy the whole cultivation world.


    If it wasn''t in the hands of immortal Xuanjin, how many people would fight for it.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t pay attention to these. At the moment, she was communicating with the little madman.


    "Host, you bastard..."


    As soon as the little Madman''s dormancy is over, he quickly calls up the experience of his host during his absence. At this point, he simply doesn''t know what to do with his host. I really don''t know whether to call his host stupid or lucky


    As soon as she arrived in this world, she was knocked into her arms by the target of the strategy and used up the jade pendant that let her save her life


    Then he didn''t recognize the target of the strategy. He took the other person as an ordinary big cat, took a hot spring in front of the other person''s big cat, held his own face and yelled that he was going to sleep


    The little madman felt that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him!


    However, it is not time to make complaints about these things.


    "Host, this spirit eating beast was released by Lingxiao immortal of Lingyin gate... The purpose is to attack the host and let the target enter the small world. At this moment, Yu Lingxiao is also in the small world. "


    Ran murian was stunned, "why did Yu Lingxiao do this?"


    "He is jealous of the target and wants to get rid of it... So the host is the bait."


    "Get rid of it?" Ran Mu Xun doubts that according to the setting of the world, Yu Lingxiao should be angry with he Shengliang, because he will never be better than Xuan Jin. In this case, how can he get rid of Xuan Jin?


    "He took advantage of this little world... Host..."


    Before the little madman finished, Xuanjin took the spirit eating beast''s inner elixir to ran murian, looked at her, frowned with disapproval, "who made you act rashly? Do you know how terrible this goblin is? If it hurts you, no one can save it... "


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him calmly and blinked innocently, "master, I saw you so anxious for the first time!"


    The corner of her mouth made her smile sweeter. "Master, you are really worried about me! Do you like me very much? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This stupid woman is


    Now is the time to say such a thing!


    Xuanjin felt a little powerless and sighed. Forget it, maybe she just made a mistake. After all, she may not know what a terrible beast she provoked up to now


    But it''s also because of her ignorance and fearlessness that she can hurt the most vulnerable part of the spirit eater by mistake


    It''s really


    By mistake?


    Since ancient times, when faced with spirit eaters, the major immortal families have always been helpless. It takes a lot of sacrifice every time to catch a spirit eater


    No one knows it has weaknesses


    Xuan Jin looked at ran Mu Xun inquisitively. He was not without doubts.


    However, thinking of her performance over the past few years, he felt that maybe it was just a mistake. After all, she


    How lucky!


    This time, maybe it''s just luck.


    But, luck belongs to luck, she can take down the spirit eater, this time she has a lot of credit.


    Xuanjin thought so and said, "let''s go..."

 Chapter 783

    Just then, he suddenly felt a change and said, "go to your two elder martial brothers first and leave here first."


    He didn''t give the inner elixir to ran Mutian, because there was so much spiritual power in the inner elixir that it would make the monks outside resent and fight for it. After all, this is a treasure that everyone would covet. As a novice monk, she not only can''t protect herself, but also may cause the disaster of killing herself


    Before she has enough strength, he should keep it for her first!


    Xuanjin thought so, watching ran Mu Xun leave, looking to a corner, his eyes became sharp in vain.


    Yulingxiao! He felt his breath


    Mingming came in to help, but Yu Lingxiao only let the other disciples leave, but left behind his three disciples


    And he didn''t come out to help when he was fighting with the spirit eater


    The spirit eater is dead, but now Yu Lingxiao doesn''t want to leave. He hides behind them. Maybe he wants to plot against them while they are leaving, or take the opportunity to rob the spirit eater of inner elixir.


    Therefore, he would let ran Mu Xun go to Xuanyu first, and Xuanning would leave.


    "Come out!"


    The Xuan Jin Lang voice faces the sky way.


    He wanted to fight with him for a long time. Last time, he dared to hurt him in the critical period of his promotion


    How do you know, he is frank, but Yu Lingxiao is not the same as him. There is a strange laugh in the air. Then, the invisible Yu Lingxiao suddenly appears and starts to grab the inner elixir of the spirit eating beast!


    Reclusion is the unique skill of Lingyin sect, and it''s also someone like Yu Lingxiao who has already practiced the internal skill of Lingyin sect. Xuanjin didn''t realize it at first, but when he was about to touch his space bag, Xuanjin reacted quickly and fought back quickly


    At that end, ran Mu Xun had found Xuanyu and Xuanning, "elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, master asked us to leave first."


    When the younger martial sister returned safely, Xuanning and Xuanyu were very happy, "let''s go!"


    They didn''t worry about Xuanjin at all. After all, in their eyes, their master was the most powerful.


    Ran Mu Xun thought so, but just as she was about to leave the small world, the little madman suddenly said, "host, the target is in danger!"


    Is Xuanjin in danger? Why?


    "Host, go back..."


    The little Madman''s judgment must be correct. Ran Mu Xun quickly turns around. Xuanyu and Xuanning have already used the transmission symbol to leave, but they see that the younger martial sister who was going to leave together suddenly turns around and walks back, "younger martial sister!"


    However, ran mushian ran back to the way he had just come, just like he had never heard


    What''s the matter with Shifu?!


    Two people are anxious, but the transmission has been used, the next second, they have left the small world.


    And when they want to go in again, they find that they can''t go in any more!


    So, what''s going on?


    Yeah, what''s going on?


    Ran Mu Xun ran back, even unskillfully raised his sword. When he flew there, he just saw Xuan Jin fall on the ground with a pale face, and the whole person seemed to be soaked in a pool of blood


    Xuan Jin


    How could he have hurt so badly?!


    There was no time to think about it. Ran Mu Xun only saw a sword from Yu Lingxiao stabbing Xuanjin. She rushed forward to block the sword even though she didn''t want to!

 Chapter 784

    Yu Lingxiao didn''t expect that there would be a troublemaker when he was about to succeed. Grinding his teeth, he mercilessly attacked ran Mutian


    Ran Mu Xun was not his opponent. She used almost all her skills, but she was still beaten black and blue, but she still stood in front of Xuan Jin


    Now her head is blank. She can''t think that she might die in the hands of Yu Lingxiao. The only thing she thinks is:


    Xuanjin can''t die!


    He is the target of strategy, he can''t die


    If ran Mu Xun was a little more rational, he would remember that even if Xuan Jin died at the moment, she was only a failure in the task of a world, and her life was still there.


    But if she died here, she would be dead!


    I can''t wake up any more!


    "It''s really moving. What a pair of lovely fairy lovers..." Yu Lingxiao is extremely happy. From the moment he knew that Xuanjin existed, he was crushed by Xuanjin all the time. His master always compared him with Xuanjin. His younger martial sisters regarded Xuanjin as their dream lover, and the woman he loved


    A heart is always on Xuanjin. He won''t look at him more


    Now, Xuanjin, who never regarded him as an opponent, is still lying in front of him like a dying dog!


    "Ha ha ha... Xuanjin, you have today too..."


    Yu Lingxiao looks up at the sky and laughs. He has planned for such a long time and thought of such a wonderful idea. Finally, it''s time to harvest


    Xuanjin thinks that he wants to rob the inner elixir of the spirit eating beast. He does think about it, but he knows better that he can''t rob anything under Xuanjin''s hand, so


    He took the inner pill into Xuanjin''s body!


    The spirit eating beast''s five thousand year old inner alchemy contains unimaginable spiritual power. Even Xuanjin, who is highly cultivated, can''t bear it


    If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have been killed!


    Xuanjin is a little bit more powerful. At least he hasn''t died right away. But isn''t he near death now?


    And


    Even if he does not die, as long as he tries to leave the world, he will die!


    In other words, Xuan Jin either died or


    Will be trapped here forever, never get out!


    A person trapped in a small world forever... Just like a prisoner, where is he qualified to be his opponent again?


    "Host, Yu Lingxiao pats the inner elixir of the spirit eating beast into the target''s body. At the moment, the target''s spiritual power is in disorder and almost dies... Fortunately, the target''s life is still there, but it''s almost gone..."


    Just thinking about this, a thing that even the little madman was surprised happened.


    Xuan Jin, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes and attacked Yu Lingxiao!


    Yu Lingxiao was caught unprepared and was hit directly. He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    He was just about to react angrily, but suddenly he felt a shaking position. His face changed. Yu Lingxiao looked at Xuanjin, gritted his teeth, and quickly flew up into the air. Just when Xuanjin, who was dying, thought he was going to leave at last and fell down relaxed, he suddenly turned back and gave him a final slap!


    "Xuan Jin!"


    With a cry of surprise, ran rushes up to Xuanjin, just blocks the palm, spits out a mouthful of blood, and ran faints


    Xuanjin''s pupil was shocked, and he saw that ran Mu Xun, who had blocked the blow for him, fell down and covered him. Her blood blended with his blood

 Chapter 785

    In mid air, Yu Lingxiao feels the instability of the small world. He is afraid that he will never be able to leave if he doesn''t leave now. Yu Lingxiao quickly uses the upload and send symbol to leave


    "Ran... Ran Mu Xun..."


    Xuanjin called her name tremblingly, but she only felt that the people on her body were becoming cold little by little


    Her spiritual consciousness is dissipating little by little!


    Is she going to die?!


    No, he''s not allowed!!


    He didn''t repay her. He promised to protect her all his life and repay her previous life-saving kindness. He didn''t repay her. How could she die? Besides, it saved him from death again!


    In this case, he owes her two lives. If she dies, how can he repay her?!


    "Ran Mu Xun..."


    Xuanjin''s head was blank. She struggled to get up and tried to transfer her spiritual power to her body, but it was useless all the time


    She is too weak. Just now, Yu Lingxiao beat him to the extent that she couldn''t bear it


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Xuanjin was biting his teeth. For the first time, all kinds of mixed emotions, such as confusion, anger, sadness and regret, appeared on his always cold and expressionless face. If ran Mu Xun could see it now, he would be very surprised and elated.


    "You... You haven''t slept to me yet! Don''t you dream of sleeping with me? When you wake up, I''ll promise you by example... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Xuan Jin who was shaking his body silently.


    Yes, she did.


    The little madman tut tut said in a voice: "tut Tut, host, what have you done to other people''s xianzun, making them like this..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was expressionless. "Little madman, don''t gloat. You''d better make sure that I can still wake up, otherwise, you won''t have any points..."


    Little madman is very calm, "don''t worry, host, you will survive, just may need a little longer."


    The little madman said, "besides, the host... I didn''t ask you to block for the target. I didn''t look at your little body, your spiritual power, and how to play with beautiful women to save heroes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as she had a brain drain, she was afraid that Xuanjin would die and completely forgot that he was just a task object


    Then, I want to have a "bitter meat plan" by the way


    Maybe Xuanjin almost died when she saw that she was so desperate to stop the attack for him. For a moment, she was moved, so she agreed with each other?


    "It turns out, I guess. Didn''t you hear him? As soon as I wake up, he''ll sleep with me! "


    Ran murian said with some complacency.


    The little madman said contemptuously: "yes, then you should try to wake up and try to sleep with him as soon as possible."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means, host, you''re lucky that you''re too injured to die... It''s going to take a long time to wake up."


    Ran murian''s mouth was drawn, not... As for it?


    It turns out that the little Madman''s judgment is not wrong.


    Xuanjin and she have been in this small world for nearly ten years. During these ten years, Xuanjin has been trying to leave every day, only to find that as long as he moves, the whole small world begins to shake and become extremely chaotic, and all the remaining beasts in the small world also begin to attack them


    And as long as he doesn''t move, it''s always calm.


    Moreover, even if he ignored other obstacles and rushed to the edge of the small world barrier with ran Mu Xun in his arms, he would still be blocked by a huge invisible force

 Chapter 786

    Over time, Xuanjin understood.


    He understood why he couldn''t leave the world, and why Yu Lingxiao hit the spirit eater''s inner pill into his body


    Because this spirit eating beast was originally sealed in this small world. He absorbed too much spiritual power. It can be said that 80% and 90% of the spiritual power in the small world is in the inner elixir of that spirit eating beast. Now, 80% and 90% of the spiritual power is concentrated on him!


    As soon as he leaves, the small world will no longer be stable, and even disappear.


    This spirit eater should have been trapped here for a long time. It is likely that it will be sealed all the time to maintain the stability of the small world


    The reason why it came here is probably because their predecessors could not control the spirit eater and kill it. In order not to let it continue to devour the monk''s elixir, they had to seal it in the small world


    This border, which has exhausted the power of countless powerful monks, regards Xuanjin, who now has the inner pill of spirit eating beast, as a spirit eating beast. Naturally, he can''t leave.


    Since he couldn''t leave for the time being, he stayed inside, because he wanted to wake up ran Mu Xun!


    "Ran Ran, your spiritual sense has been hurt a little. However, your body and soul have been repaired. Why can''t you wake up?"


    The cat licked her hand and sighed.


    "Don''t you want to sleep with Mr. Xuanjin? I promise you, as long as you wake up, immortal Xuanjin will promise to sleep for you, OK? Wake up... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian left his eyes bitterly, "little madman, when can I wake up..."


    "Host, don''t you want to do some hard work? If it''s a bitter game, it''s natural for him to have more strategic targets and so on. Only in this way can he cherish the host more... "


    "I don''t want him to cherish me..."


    When ran Mu Xun heard these two words, he shivered.


    What if you cherish too much and don''t let her go?


    Her task is to give birth to a man, not to be with him forever


    What''s more, it''s a world of cultivating immortals. If she stays, it won''t end in 100 years!


    Maybe it will take hundreds of years, even thousands of years!


    At that time, she said that she would not forget what she really wanted to do too early


    So ran Mu Xun had made up his mind to run away after giving birth to the baby.


    "Host, you are so inhuman." The little madman came to the conclusion.


    "I''m flattered. That''s the same."


    "Don''t worry, you will wake up when you leave the small world. Your spiritual consciousness has been damaged. You need a special elixir to repair it. There is no elixir stove here, and the necessary spirit grass is not collected... So the target of the strategy will surely find a way to take you away. "


    The little Madman''s judgment is really correct. After staying here for a while, Xuanjin has determined the reason why she can''t wake up, and has made up her mind to find a way to leave the small world.


    Because the inner elixir of the spirit eater in his body is too huge, the border will recognize it as a spirit eater and block him in it.


    If he turns this inner elixir with huge spiritual power into his own spiritual power, then he will no longer be regarded as a spirit eater.


    In the past ten years, he has been trying hard to change, and now it is almost the same.


    This is probably what Yu Lingxiao never thought of.


    "Little madman, what''s going on outside?" Ran Mu Xun was suddenly a little curious.

 Chapter 787

    "Outside... Since the small world lost its control, no one can find it any more. It''s probably the target of the strategy. Even Yu Lingxiao can''t be found."


    The little madman said, "Yu Lingxiao claims that the host and the target of the strategy have been devoured by the spirit eating beast, and they will never go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So in the eyes of the outside world, Xuan Jin is dead?


    The little madman continued, "without a strategic target, the position of xuanqingmen has plummeted, and lingyinmen has risen. Now lingyinmen is the strongest in Xianmen family..."


    "Yu Lingxiao must be very proud. All his plans have been successful."


    "It''s natural, and it''s smug."


    "Well?" Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "You mean..."


    "Yes, host. At first, immortal xuanbing didn''t believe that the target was dead, but after listening to Xuanning Xuanyu''s story about the small world when she left, she tried to summon the soul for countless times and couldn''t find the target or the host. She gradually believed that the target was really dead... Xuanqingmen''s status has been affected in the past ten years, and her strength can''t match that of the target, I don''t want xuanqingmen to go down any more... Moreover, lingyinmen has developed very well in the past ten years, and yulingxiao is very kind to her, so she decides to marry yulingxiao. "


    At this moment, outside the small world, the unprecedented wedding of xuanbing and yulingxiao is going on.


    At the same time, Xuanjin has consumed almost all the inner elixir of the spirit eating beast, breaking through in the small world.


    "Host, be careful, the target is in the middle of the robbery!"


    "Rescue the robbery?" Ran Mu Xun''s pupil was shocked. "If he succeeds in the robbery, he will naturally break through the border and leave. However, if he fails in the robbery... Will he die?"


    "I think the host is still worried about whether his promise to the host can be fulfilled if the target of the strategy succeeds in the robbery and becomes a merciless immortal in the legend."


    If you agree, maybe it will be gone!


    Ran Mu Xun began to wail. Yes, if he succeeds in the robbery and becomes an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks, it''s even more impossible for him to give birth to a man with her


    She looks at Xuanjin who is in the air. She doesn''t know whether she should pray for his success or not


    However, no matter how she prayed, it could not change the fact.


    Xuanjin''s robbery failed.


    But in a way, he succeeded again.


    He successfully escaped the punishment of the way of heaven, and directly broke the boundary of the small world with the help of lightning!


    "Ran Ran, let''s go!"


    Having reached the peak of the fitness period, Xuanjin thought that he might never be able to survive the robbery and become an immortal.


    He knew the reason, because he didn''t want to be an immortal now. He had a fetter in this world, and he couldn''t let go of Ran Mu Xun


    Naturally, it will not be able to survive successfully.


    Xuanjin left the destroyed small world with ran Mu Xun in his arms. When he passed the Lingyin gate, he took a look at the Lingyin gate, which was obviously having a wedding, and left without looking back.


    He and Yu Lingxiao still have accounts to settle, but not now


    He was worried about ran Mu Xun. He had to take her to a safe place and find Yu Lingxiao''s trouble again!


    Xuanbing''s marriage to Yu Lingxiao is not what he expected, but it''s also a good thing


    According to previous experience, if she was still in xuanqingmen and saw ran Mutian, she would try her best to kill her


    He certainly can''t do that.


    If xuanbing is really like this, then he can only deal with xuanbing

 Chapter 788

    Anyway, xuanbing was his younger martial sister. If she could avoid herself, he didn''t want to kill her.


    Xuanyu Xuanning was too excited to speak when he saw his master''s safe return.


    Immortal xuanbing has already married Yu Lingxiao. With her disciples, they have moved to Lingyin gate. At this moment, the whole Xuanqing gate is empty.


    Many things have happened in the past ten years. In the past, there were even disciples from outside the Xuanqing sect who wanted to be disciples. They all needed to go through the examination at all levels. But in the past ten years, many disciples from outside the Xuanqing sect left the Xuanqing sect and switched to other immortal families.


    Xuanjin doesn''t care either. In fact, he prefers less people.


    Put ran Mu Xun''s body in a place that only he knows. Once he is touched, he will immediately find it and send it back. Xuanjin then goes to Lingyin gate to take revenge on Yu Lingxiao.


    Yu Lingxiao and xuanbing did not expect that he was still alive. Xuanbing''s voice trembled: "you... Are still alive..."


    Xuanjin didn''t even look at her. Now xuanbing is no longer a member of their xuanqingmen, so he doesn''t have to give her face any more.


    "Xuanjin, when did you... Come back?"


    Xuan Bing''s face is pale. If she knew he would come back, how could she give up and marry Yu Lingxiao?


    What''s more, she married Yu Lingxiao a few days ago. If she was a few days late


    She might just


    Xuanbing is extremely regretful.


    Her regret angered Yu Lingxiao. In the past ten years, and in the previous hundreds of years, was his sincerity not deep enough? This time, she also married him voluntarily. Now when she saw Xuan Jin, she regretted it?!


    Yu Lingxiao takes all his anger to Xuanjin''s head. However, as soon as he makes a move, he finds that Xuanjin''s spiritual cultivation is far above him!


    Yu Lingxiao''s face changed. Suddenly he thought of something. His face was even worse.


    I see


    He said, how did he get out


    i see!


    He abandoned the prison set by his heart, and only trapped him for ten years!


    What''s more, the goblins of Lingyin made wedding clothes for others!


    Yu Lingxiao is more indignant. Why is Xuan Jin so lucky forever?!


    Yu Lingxiao didn''t have any advantage in fighting Xuanjin, whose spiritual cultivation was far ahead of him. Linggen was abandoned and became an ordinary person.


    His eyes are red. He looks at Xuanjin angrily, and at xuanbing, who has been indifferent to his injury. Her eyes are even on Xuanjin from beginning to end, even with some infatuation and regret. It seems that


    It''s like erasing the fact that they''re married.


    She didn''t even have the slightest dissatisfaction with Xuanjin''s dismissal of her newly married husband. She even looked at xuanbing with adoration


    Yu Lingxiao''s face was pale. He felt that he had lived in vain for hundreds of years!


    He sneered. Before xuanbing came back, he suddenly caught xuanbing. Xuanbing was caught by surprise and was directly caught by yulingxiao. Although yulingxiao lost his spirit root, he still had a lot of magic weapons. He threw them directly at xuanbing. Xuanbing screamed and resisted, but he was still pulled out of Neidan!


    "Xuanjin... Help... Help me..."


    Xuanbing vomits blood and asks Xuanjin for help. After Neidan is caught, she can still put it back. At most, she is hurt. However, if she is taken away directly, she will die, really


    Xuanjin turned around without expression and left here directly.

 Chapter 789

    It''s a matter inside their Lingyin sect. He''s only here to take revenge. As for other people''s grudges, it has nothing to do with him.


    In front of xuanbing''s disbelief, Xuanjin left directly.


    Yu Lingxiao sneered, "don''t you love him very much? What''s it like to be ignored by loved ones? Now, do you realize it? "


    "Yu Lingxiao, you..."


    Xuanbing looks at him with hatred. She must kill him


    There was an explosion behind him, but Xuanjin didn''t even look back.


    "The host, xuanbing and yulingxiao are all dead. They fight each other and kill each other." The little madman was reporting to ran Mu Xun thousands of miles away.


    At this time, Xuanjin had come back with the spirit grass to repair ran Mutian. It took him seven to forty-nine days to refine the spirit elixir that could repair ran Mutian''s spirit consciousness and give it to ran Mutian.


    "Host, you will wake up soon."


    Excellent!


    After waiting so long, she can finish the task at last.


    Ran Mu Xun awoke and looked at the cat.


    She breathed and her ears were burning.


    Damn it


    This shameless cat ate a lot of tofu when she didn''t know it was Xuanjin. Moreover, she told her all about him in front of him


    When the little madman told her, she was almost dead of shame and indignation.


    No wonder when she came to Xuanjin hall later, she always felt that Xuanjin looked at her strangely and kept a special distance from her


    Every time he saw her, he always wanted her not to beat him!


    Hum.


    Maybe it was a fight. Ran Mu Xun decided not to sleep so fast. Although this was her task, she had been waiting for ten years anyway, and it was not easy to have a baby for a while. She decided to take a good care of Xuan Jin before that!


    The big cat came towards her, and the soft meat mat touched her cheek, as if afraid that she was just an illusion


    In this long ten years, Xuanjin found that his heart was totally hanging on ran Mutian.


    He didn''t know whether it was love or not. All he knew was that he missed the stupid woman who was braver than heaven and said that she wanted to sleep with him every day


    Make sure she wakes up.


    As for the promise by example or something


    I don''t know why, he''s looking forward to it now


    Although he has this kind of psychology, it means that he will never succeed in the robbery. She is his robber, so that he can only be a man with seven emotions and six desires forever


    But it doesn''t matter


    Just have fun.


    Xuanjin thought that when she woke up, she would hold herself and brush her hair. After all, his original shape now has a very smooth, soft and dense hair


    She''s going to love it.


    However, when ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he just stood up slowly and looked around


    Then he said to himself, "where is this... Who am I?"


    The cat''s pupils were shocked and looked at her in disbelief.


    She


    Amnesia?!


    Recently, a big event happened in xuanqingmen. Immortal Xuanjin came back with his little disciple. However, his female disciple lost her memory after she came back!


    Xuanyu blinked. Just as he wanted to go in and talk to ran Mu Xun, he was blocked by the immortal Xuanjin behind him.


    "You two, go out first!"


    Xuanyu swallowed his saliva and hurriedly went out.


    Their master has been more dignified and colder since he came back. Now they don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him.

 Chapter 790

    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you ask us to talk to younger martial sister?" Xuanning really has some doubts. He hasn''t seen him for ten years. He really has too much to say to his younger martial sister.


    At the beginning, he left the small world with Xuanyu, but he didn''t take the younger martial sister back with him. Only in this way can the younger martial sister''s spiritual sense be damaged. Until now, he hasn''t woken up. Xuanyu has always felt guilty about this.


    Xuanyu took a look at him. "Master doesn''t want us to talk to the younger martial sister. He doesn''t want us to be the first one to talk to the younger martial sister."


    The first person the younger martial sister wants to see, of course, must be their master.


    Otherwise, Shifu would not specially set up a border around the younger martial sisters. Now they are not allowed to enter


    But he always felt that maybe it wasn''t just that


    Master, he


    After I came back this time, my eyes were different


    There were so many complicated emotions that Xuanyu couldn''t understand. The only thing he could be sure of was that Shifu was very friendly to his younger martial sister


    More love for women


    This kind of feeling has existed before, but now it''s a little more


    Xuanyu lowered his eyelashes, looked at Xuanning, who was a little at a loss, and patted his head, "you don''t understand, but you don''t need to understand. As long as you know, we may need many nuns..."


    "Lady?"


    Xuanning is confused.


    Yes, madam


    Xuanjin came into the room and saw that he had woken up and was sitting there with a blank look on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    Ran Mu asked.


    Xuanjin lowered his eyelashes. Before, when he was a big cat, he saw her appearance and knew that she had lost her memory. His mood was very complicated. Now, when she asked "who are you" in front of her face, he felt that his frozen heart was slightly tingling


    I''m not happy.


    Didn''t she say she was going to sleep till he died and have a baby for him? Why did you just sleep for ten years and forget who he was?


    Thus, she wants to sleep to his determination, also not much!


    In his heart, Xuanjin''s face was still expressionless. Then he said:


    "I am your husband."


    Xuanjin said faintly: "we are going to get married soon."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was staring at the man in front of him. His face twitched and he couldn''t believe it.


    He


    He''s too shameless, isn''t he?!


    When is she going to marry him?! No, he wants her to marry her. At least he should propose first, right?


    That''s not why she''s pretending to lose her memory!!


    She wanted him to forget that she was his apprentice. There was nothing wrong with her. She didn''t let him hit the snake with the stick, so she lied to her directly!


    She should have been happy to omit so many steps and marry him directly, but how could she be so unhappy!


    "Host, what are you upset about? Get married, get married! After that, hurry to get married and give birth to the man as soon as possible. In this way, your task has been completed... "Said the little madman.


    Having said that, ran Mu Xun was still a little depressed.


    Shouldn''t he ask for a kiss? Why it seems that everything is taken for granted


    Moreover, he directly changed her from an apprentice to his wife


    Shameless, shameless!


    Xuanjin finished, staring at her face, as if to find clues from her face, after all


    He didn''t believe that she had really lost her memory.


    He had checked her body, and it was clear that there was no problem with her body or mind.

 Chapter 791

    In this case, where did she get amnesia?


    80% of them are lying to him


    She thought it was fun


    So, what he just said was to test her.


    Of course, if she really lost her memory, it''s not a bad thing.


    In this way, he can save a lot of things and marry her directly.


    Her expression told him the answer.


    She had no amnesia at all.


    She just flashed in her eyes. I can''t believe it... She succeeded in pleasing him.


    However, this cheeky woman, he really can''t guess her next action


    "My husband?"


    She mumbled these two words and looked at him


    When these two words came out of her mouth, Xuanjin only felt a movement in his heart. A kind of subtle pleasure slowly spread from the depth of his body. He couldn''t understand why he had such a mood. At the beginning, he just felt that she wanted to sleep with him and have children for him, so he gave her everything she wanted


    But slowly, his heart began to change.


    He doesn''t know love, love, or what is the reason for his happiness. However, the people who cultivate immortals pay attention to what they want. Now that marrying her has become his heart''s goal, they have to implement it quickly.


    "Yes."


    Jiao Ruo Mingyue''s Xuanjin Zhenren calmly looked at her, "get ready, three days later, it''s our wedding."


    "Three, three days later?" Ran Mu Xun almost bit his tongue.


    "Why, do you want today? No, the wedding needs to be prepared, and you just wake up and need to recuperate


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you do to recuperate your body


    Her face suddenly turned red. What''s more, three days is enough to adjust


    "Host, you have to believe the target, he absolutely has a way to make the host live in three days!" Said the little madman.


    She bit her lower lip. "Is it... Too urgent?"


    She blinked and looked at him.


    Xuanjin said calmly: "is it urgent? But, isn''t it always you who are anxious? "


    He leaned down and approached her


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva, felt a dangerous breath, and subconsciously shrank back


    A smile flashed in Xuanjin''s eyes. It seemed that she felt that he was a man, and that he had a way to do something to her


    His voice was a little hoarse, and he said, "you say, how can I sleep with immortal Xuanjin? I want to have a baby for him... But you said that in front of me, and... "


    He accentuated, "more than once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This person is really relying on her "amnesia", dare to say anything, right? How could she have said that


    Well, she said it, but she said it in front of "big cat". Where did she say it in front of him!


    "Host, you did say that you should be responsible if you tease first. Promise quickly. In three days... Maybe in another ten months, your task will be completed!"


    It seems that


    Ran murian pretended to be calm and said: "in that case... Three days later."


    He looked at her twinkling eyes and raised the corner of his mouth.


    "I''ll send the wedding dress. You''ll have a good rest these days. By the way..."


    He took out one thing, "these days, eat one a day."


    She took it and looked at it curiously. What is it for?


    "Host, it''s a good thing. The host''s body is basically free of impurities. It''s used for tonifying the body. After eating, make sure the host''s body is great! It''s no problem to fight with the target for three days and three nights! "

 Chapter 792

    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were red, but after thinking about it, it seemed that the little madman was right. Since her purpose was to conceive his child, of course, the sooner she got pregnant, the better


    Nodding, ran Mu Xun swallowed one without hesitation.


    Xuanjin looked at her, ate one without hesitation, picked her eyebrows, suddenly stretched out her hand, raised her chin, and looked into her eyes


    "Not afraid that what I give you is poison?"


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, "not afraid."


    "So believe me?"


    "No She shook her head. "You don''t have to worry so much to kill me."


    "This is also..."


    Xuanjin chuckled. It was the first time that ran Mu Xun saw him smile. She only felt that the handsome face in front of her seemed to be shining, but she couldn''t move her eyes for a moment.


    "It''s nice to see you... Smile!" She said.


    Xuanjin was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was smiling.


    Since he set foot on the road of cultivation, he has always been expressionless. No matter what happens, it''s hard for him to stir up any waves in his heart. There''s nothing worth changing his expression, and he almost never smiles. In fact, he has not laughed more than ten times since he was conscious.


    Sure enough, ever since he got on the stall, he has been constantly breaking his own principles. He is willing to marry and have children. He even gives up the way to become an immortal and is willing to maintain his current cultivation all his life


    However, he didn''t regret it at all. He even felt that


    Xuanjin looked at the woman in front of him and lowered her eyelashes.


    This seems to be very good.


    With some regret, ran Mu Xun saw that he put away his smile and flattened his mouth.


    This person is really annoying. As soon as she says she is good-looking, he won''t smile. Is it hard to do it? Will he die if you show her a smile?


    With a cold hum, she stopped looking at him.


    Xuanjin looked at her strained face and turned to leave.


    Before she got married, she put on the music. He can''t get used to her. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to control her after marriage.


    Xuanjin suddenly missed the time when she was still her apprentice. At least at that time, as long as he stood in front of her, she would never dare to say anything more. Even if she scolded him, she also scolded him secretly behind his back. Although he could hear it every time, of course, as a big cat


    Hearing the sound of his leaving footsteps, ran Mu Xun stared at his back in disbelief


    "Little madman, do you think he''s going too far?"


    She was not happy, "I don''t cherish it when I get it!! Damn, men are like this... "


    "Host, that... With respect, before I got it... It seemed that the target of the strategy... Didn''t cherish you much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I can''t refute it. I''m so angry.


    Xuanyu and Xuanning were stunned.


    "Teacher, teacher''s wife?"


    "Get married..."


    Xuanyu is OK, but he swallows his saliva difficultly. Xuanning is stunned. He looks like he''s being held up by a boiled egg. His face turns red


    "Shifu and Shifu..."


    Xuanyu pulled his clothes, Xuanning immediately reaction, dare not say "younger martial sister" these two words.


    Although this is not something that has never happened in the world of Xiuzhen, there are some things that violate human relations. Generally, xianzun who has the principle of identity will not do such things. What''s more, the person who intends to do this is Xuanjin who is very principled in the world of Xiuzhen

 Chapter 793

    Even Xuanning, a close disciple, can''t believe it. Let alone the outside world


    However, Xuanjin never cared about the views of the outside world.


    "Get ready." Xuanjin said that and left directly, leaving Xuanning stunned and Xuanyu thoughtful.


    "Elder martial brother, did I hear you right?"?! Master, he just said, "is he going to marry my younger martial sister?"


    Xuanyu took a look at Xuanning, "it''s called the teacher''s mother."


    Xuanning looked at Xuanyu with a depressed face, "elder martial brother, why aren''t you surprised?"


    Surprise?


    Xuan Yu picked to pick eyebrow, "all let you usually observe carefully."


    Shifu''s attitude towards the younger martial sisters is never the same as that towards them, so Xuanning, a dull fool, can''t notice


    Xuanning still had some indigestion. However, he didn''t have time to be surprised all the time. He said, "what should I do? If master wants to marry his younger martial sister, will someone say that he''s going to marry him? "


    "That''s why I asked you to call her teacher." Xuanyu said: "remember, the younger martial sister was devoured by the spirit eating beast at the previous Xingluo meeting. Now the one in our Xuanjin hall is our future younger martial sister, not the younger martial sister."


    Xuanning was clever enough to understand his meaning at once.


    Although their master is not afraid of being said, it is better not to be said?


    Fortunately, not many people have seen ran Mutian before. There are few people in Xuanjin hall. If they go on, they will understand. The only other people who know ran Mutian are the people in xuanbing hall. The people in xuanbing hall have gone with them since they got married to Yu Lingxiao. Now xuanbing is dead. They want to come back, but they can''t come back.


    And there are not many people who have met ran Mu Xun and remembered her at the Xingluo meeting. Now, ten years later, even if they meet, they feel like the same person at most. They don''t think it''s the same person.


    Three days later, the wedding went smoothly.


    Ran Mu Xun was sitting in the wedding room, and his fingers trembled. Of course, it was not because of fear, but


    Look forward to it!


    "Host, are you imagining that immortal Xuanjin, who is as pure and pure as a banished immortal, will look like in bed? Hey, hey. "


    The little Madman''s obscene laughter made ran Mu Xun say, "nonsense! Obviously you are saying that I''m just looking forward to the completion of the task! Hum


    "Host, dare you say you don''t expect it at all? I don''t believe it


    "Shut up..."


    Just then, Xuanjin came.


    Their wedding, of course, can''t be like ordinary people, there will be people who make bridal chamber or something. Most of the people who cultivate immortals don''t like to be lively. They think that making bridal chamber or something is not up to the standard of etiquette, and


    They are even ashamed to mention the bridal chamber, and regard it as "double cultivation". To do it is also to cultivate and improve their own accomplishments.


    Even if the bridegroom is Xuanjin, who dares to disturb his bridal chamber? It''s not like I''m not going to die.


    So, after the ceremony, Xuanjin went into the wedding room and didn''t let ran Mu Xun wait too long.


    At the sound of his footsteps, ran Mu Xun was a little nervous. The red cap was lifted, and she raised her eyes to his starlike eyes. At this moment, she clearly saw her face in his eyes


    He was always dressed in white. This was the first time she saw him in red, which made him look like a picture. His skin color was like snow, and there was no rouge. But his lips were cherry like, which was very attractive

 Chapter 794

    Xuanjin''s throat moved.


    In front of her


    She''s really beautiful.


    Her skin is as white as snow and her eyebrows and eyes are as picturesque as a picture. Maybe it''s because of cultivation that her whole body is a bit more like a hermit who doesn''t eat the smoke and fire among people. It makes people feel like Fairies in the sky


    No wonder xuanbing wanted to kill her as soon as she saw her.


    Drooping his eyelashes, he sat down beside her and said calmly, "sleep."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Huh? It''s different from what you think?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him lying down, extremely upright and elegant. Then he looked at his wedding dress, which didn''t move, and didn''t wrinkle at all.


    What is he... Not going to do?


    Does he think this is marriage? So that''s what I promised her??


    "Host... I think that the target of the strategy may be that he only cares about cultivation, has no love, and pays too little attention to some things, so... He may not really understand."


    The little madman carefully said: "host, I think... You can teach him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "Host, think about the task... Think about the man who has not been born... For our points, rush!" The little madman cheered for her in his mind.


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Well, all for the mission... For the points


    She told herself that, and then


    "Who told you that I was talking about sleeping like this?"


    She stood up and looked down at him. "Xianzun... Really doesn''t know anything..."


    ¡­¡­


    The candle light shakes, outside the border, Xuanning looks at his elder martial brother curiously.


    "Elder martial brother, why did Shifu suddenly decide to get married?"


    Xuanning still can''t understand it. Isn''t Shifu always indifferent to anyone? What''s more, although the younger martial sister is beautiful and smart, she is not the only one in Xiuzhen world. Why did Shifu make an exception for her?


    In fact, Xuanyu didn''t know that, just like Xuanjin before, he was a man who only focused on Cultivation and was not interested in other things. Now, he is the same.


    So he just said faintly: "I don''t know, maybe one day we will meet the person who is destined to do the same!"


    Xuanning nodded a little confused, then suddenly laughed, "in fact, elder martial brother, I seem to like the present better than the former master!"


    Now the master is much more lively, no longer like an unattainable relegation immortal, but a bit more human


    Xuanyu was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it, he nodded, "I seem to be the same..."


    However, he did not know why.


    It seems that since Xuanjin palace had a little younger martial sister... No, after that, his life became more interesting. He was no longer in a step-by-step way. He was no longer like a dead water. Although most of the time he was still quiet, occasionally a little Koi came out of the water, which gave him a little more vitality.


    "Xuanning, all of a sudden, I also hope to meet someone who makes me change..."


    Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and looked at him


    The morning light sprinkled on him, and ran Mu Xun turned over and stood there, his eyes a little lax.


    She regretted it.


    Why does she want to teach him? She forgot that immortal Xuanjin is a person who once he starts to be interested in something, he will focus all his attention on it. He must be the ultimate person. So is cultivation, and so are other things.

 Chapter 795

    However, she forgot that his learning ability is too strong. After successfully mastering the essentials and enjoying the fun


    Xuanjin became addicted and asked her to test his strong learning ability again, and learned more without any teacher


    Her teacher was directly defeated by the studious student.


    To the back, she was tired enough to beg for mercy, but he continued to review tirelessly


    He reviewed until daybreak and insisted that her teacher give him a mark. After she gave him a full mark, he finally let her go


    Ran Mu Xun was so tired that he was lying there indignantly, pretending to be dead with his eyes closed.


    Little madman laughed: "host, think for the best, so you may be able to give birth to a man faster! Besides, if you are pregnant, you don''t need to be so tired any more. "


    It''s also about


    Ran murian gritted his teeth, "just long pain is better than short pain!"


    So, when it was dark, ran Mu Xun took Xuan Jin to review again.


    However, it is impossible for a good student like Xuan Jin to review only once.


    This toss, is the next day dawn.


    For several days in a row, the whole xuanqingmen people immediately knew how high the position of the new hostess in Xuanjin hall was. They must not offend her.


    After all


    People who can make immortal Xuanjin inseparable for such a long time


    I can''t be offended!


    However, the little madman was very depressed.


    "You say, it''s been half a month. Am I pregnant?"


    Xuanjin is so hard-working


    I still don''t know where to teach myself some knowledge that she didn''t know, and put it into practice


    It''s impossible to get nothing, right?


    "Host, you are too anxious. Even if you are pregnant now, you can''t find out immediately." "The little madman said:" it''s better to keep up


    Ran murian was depressed.


    She''s really tired of dealing with Xuanjin, an uncontrollable guy. If she gets pregnant earlier, she will have ten months to be free. Moreover, after giving birth to a man, she can leave the world


    Ran Mu Xun has a good idea. Xuan Jin doesn''t know. He just thinks


    This goblin is too hard to satisfy.


    "Have a baby?" "Why have children?" he asked


    It''s been a month, and there''s still no movement. Ran Mu Xun can''t help but wonder if Xuan Jin has done something in it. Otherwise, with their frequency, the male leader should have come out.


    In fact, Xuanjin didn''t do anything. It''s just that he gave it to her and controlled it secretly. In fact, it''s more spiritual power


    After all, she was the key to kill the spirit eater in the small world. Although he had to turn the inner elixir of the spirit eater into his own spiritual power, he still felt that he should give it back to her.


    At least, she has to get part of it.


    So


    Even if they did, she couldn''t be pregnant.


    They are people who cultivate immortals. Unlike ordinary human couples, it''s not so easy for them to get pregnant.


    What''s more, there will be immortal couples in this world who can''t wait to have children?


    Which one is not thinking about double cultivation, two people together for hundreds of thousands of years, which day bored, or feel that their Shouyuan is coming, just get a child out? Who wants to have a baby just after they get married

 Chapter 796

    Xuanjin looked at her strangely, "do you like children very much?"


    Ran murian nodded without hesitation, "yes! I love children! "


    Her eyes were shining, looking at him pitifully, blinking: "so, you give me a child, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, it''s said that having a child is very troublesome. She can''t practice for a long time. Everything she does will be affected. She even has to avoid eating


    Can she resist such a greedy person?


    Moreover, if she was pregnant, she would not be able to practice for at least a year. Her spiritual power cultivation is so low that she was lucky to escape from the spirit eating beast before, and she was easily hurt by black ice before


    No, her cultivation must be improved. Even if she has children, she can''t do it now!


    But she is so lazy. She doesn''t like to practice at all. When she was just his apprentice before, she was a little bit better. She was still ambitious. But now, as soon as she becomes the hostess of Xuanjin palace and marries him, she only thinks about children all the time


    How much does this stupid woman love him? I want to have a baby with him so much.


    She must be too young to know that strength is everything.


    Now that she is his wife, he must arrange these things for her, and let her improve her accomplishments


    She doesn''t like the ordinary way of cultivation. Maybe he can use other simple methods?


    For example, double repair or something.


    Xuanjin''s heart moved, and he looked thoughtfully at ran Xun. His eyes were dim


    "It''s not impossible for you to have children. But it''s not up to me. "


    He laughed, touched her head, approached her, and the curve of his mouth rose more and more.


    Well, he is willing to give her a child, but now they are newly married. Moreover, she has been lying for ten years, and now her body is not suitable for giving birth to children, so we''d better cultivate and recuperate for a while


    Anyway... Xuanxu''s wife didn''t give birth to their first child until one hundred years after their marriage. At that time, they all gave birth earlier. Many people still wonder how they could give birth so soon


    Since she wanted to have children so much, he didn''t want her to wait for a hundred years, but decades were necessary.


    Now he just feels that their lives are very good. Even when Xuanyu and Xuanning come out occasionally, he thinks they are very eye-catching. He doesn''t want them to appear


    She likes children so much. If they have children, their world will be more difficult


    Xuanjin thought so and decided calmly.


    "Well!" Ramu nodded happily.


    However


    Three months later.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little depressed. It had been three months, but her stomach was still motionless?


    "Little madman, do you think the man is..."


    "Stop! Host, stop your dangerous thoughts! The target''s body is OK. Just because you are all practitioners, you are no better than ordinary people. You don''t find that the host has hardly practiced since he wakes up, but is the spiritual power of cultivation constantly improving? "


    Ran Mu Xun Sheng lay on the table, "but what I want is a child, not a spirit power!"


    "Host, it''s not decided by the target."


    "Well..."


    That''s the only way. What else can she do?


    Ran murian sighed.


    Never thought, such a tolerance, is a year.


    Then, one year passed, two years passed, three years passed

 Chapter 797

    Ran Mu Xun was desperate.


    Very depressed to lie on the bed, ran Mu Xun a face of life can not love.


    As soon as Xuanjin came back, he heard that she had not eaten for a day. When he came back, he could not help sighing.


    "Why not?"


    He reached out and straightened out some of her messy hair.


    Ran Mu Xun was annoyed to see him now. He turned away and bit his finger.


    Xuanjin did not dodge, so she let her bite, her fingers stained with saliva, let him flash a little


    "You lied to me."


    "You said you would give me a child," ran murian said


    Xuanjin sighed, "do you want children so much?"


    She nodded, incomparably firm, "yes!"


    After a moment''s silence, Xuanjin raised his head and set up the border. He had heard that master had come back and was planning to report the recent events of other Xianmen families to Xuanjin. Xuanyu, whom Xuanjin knew, was just outside the border. He blinked and looked at the sky


    Now, it''s just day


    Xuanyu''s ears reddened strangely.


    Also protesting was ran Mutian. After his efforts were still fruitless, ran became less enthusiastic.


    "What are you doing in the daytime..."


    Ran Mu Xun pushed Xuanjin away. Xuanjin blinked, "don''t you want a child?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed. She seemed to understand what he said. This time


    Looks like it''s going to be different?


    Xuanjin''s promise proves that he will do it.


    In the previous three years, they had been so frequent, but there was still no movement. But this time, after he said so, they only worked hard for less than a month. One night, he suddenly stopped and said:


    "I''ll sleep in my study tonight."


    She a Leng, seize him, "why?"


    Even if you need to brake, you don''t have such a temporary brake, do you?


    Xuanjin lightly arranged his clothes and said: "the child will protest, and... It is still very fragile."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly widened his eyes.


    "You mean..."


    Xuan Jin looked at her one eye, for the excitement in her eyes, raised the corners of her mouth, "that''s right."


    He gave her a straight letter, "you''re pregnant."


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, hugged him excitedly and yelled, "ah... Are you serious?"?! I''m really pregnant?! I really have your baby?! Great, my God, I''m so happy... Thank you, Xuanjin! "


    She said, and on tiptoe she gave him a kiss.


    Xuanjin picks her eyebrows, looks at her ecstatic and sighs


    Well, he''ll have to suffer for ten months, but


    She''s so happy. It''s worth it.


    Xuanjin went to sleep in his study.


    Ran Mu Xun lay on the bed happily and stroked his belly gently. "Little madman, I''m so happy... I''m going to finish the task at last!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman said strangely, "well... Congratulations, host."


    His tone was obviously not very excited, and he didn''t look happy at all. However, ran Mu Xun was immersed in the excitement and happiness of completing the task, and he didn''t realize that it was strange, and he was just happy.


    Ten months later, ran Mu Xun successfully gave birth to her child with Xuan Jin Zhen Ren. He immediately understood why the little madman was so calm when she was so excited. Moreover, she always felt that she wanted to talk and stop, as if there was something she didn''t tell he

 Chapter 798

    Now she understands!


    Damn, she''s pregnant with a daughter!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at his daughter with great indignation and could not say a word.


    Xuanjin was in a good mood to tease the child. Looking at her loveless appearance, she picked her eyebrows and said, "why, is she still uncomfortable?"


    The elixir he specially refined for her should have cured her of the injury of giving birth to a child


    Ran Mu Xun Sheng shook his head, looked at his lovely daughter and said goodbye.


    "Why don''t you hold her? Don''t you always say you want a child? " Xuanjin asked again.


    After giving birth, her reaction


    Not at all in his expectation.


    He thought that she would be very happy, would hold their daughter for a moment, and would not let anyone touch her


    But as a result, she was very happy at the beginning, but after knowing that they had a daughter, she changed in an instant


    Is it hard to say that she still has the old-fashioned idea that men are superior to women?


    Xuanjin raised her eyebrows, looked at her and said:


    "Our Xu''er will be my favorite child in the future. I will teach her all my skills without reservation. She will be the only future master of Xuanjin hall."


    He thought that he had already expressed his attitude clearly. Ran Mu Xun should not be depressed because he had a daughter. Unexpectedly, she just nodded her head and didn''t speak any more.


    "Host, you really look like a tacky woman who prefers boys to girls now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian grinned his teeth in his heart, "who did this!! Who let you mislead me? My son is in my stomach? "


    "Host, I have never said that you have a man in your stomach..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it really didn''t say that. Moreover, every time she happily said that she would be able to leave the world after giving birth to a child, it always wanted to say and stop. In retrospect, it was afraid of hitting her


    "But I didn''t know that I would have a daughter... Didn''t I say that I was the mother of a man..."


    "Host, you have a daughter. It doesn''t affect whether you are a man or a mother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, how many do she have to give birth to in order to be a male?


    Think of here, ran Mu Xun suddenly a little afraid, "little madman, you say, male Lord should not have what elder brother and so on?"


    What if her next child is finally a son, but not a man?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that it was not impossible!


    Suddenly she became even more loveless.


    I always feel that in order to give birth to a man, she will have to become a sow in her life


    What messy task, why is to give birth to male master!!


    Originally, it was very difficult for Xuanjin to attack. If the strategy was successful, he had to fight his stomach and bet his life


    Ran Mu Xun is about to vomit blood.


    "Don''t worry, the man should have no other brothers..."


    But sister... It''s hard to say.


    There was a sudden cry in my ear.


    Ran murian sighed. He came forward, picked up their daughter and coaxed her skillfully.


    After all, she has had children in other worlds. She is also experienced. After a short time, Xu''er fell asleep


    Xuanjin looked at her and suddenly squinted.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Ran Mu Xun swallowed.


    She has just given birth to a baby. Although she has recovered, he is not so beast, is he?

 Chapter 799

    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. If he meant that, would she refuse?


    It seems that there is no reason to refuse. Moreover, she really wants to work harder to see if she can give birth to a man at the next birth


    Just thinking about this, Xuanjin suddenly said:


    "Why are you so skilled?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are you proficient in? What is he talking about?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t respond.


    Xuanjin brow micro lock, "take care of the newborn so skilled... Why?"


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he felt, and he was a little upset.


    She did not touch anyone else, otherwise he would know. Moreover, she would never have had a baby. But why is she so skilled


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment.


    This


    It''s really a problem... She scolded herself secretly in her heart. She acted too naturally and didn''t know how to hide.


    Of course, she can''t tell him that she has experienced many worlds, and in those worlds, she has married several guys who look almost the same as him and don''t know if they are the same person and have children several times


    In that case, even Xuanjin, who was a relegated immortal, would be so angry that she broke her neck?


    How can we coax him into exposing this matter?


    With a flash of inspiration, ran Mu Xun suddenly said in a loud voice: "of course, I have worshipped and liked the immortal Xuanjin for a long time, and I have fantasized in my mind for countless times! What''s more, I have enlightenment books


    "The book of enlightenment?"


    Xuan Jin picked to pick eyebrow, "that is what thing?"


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. He just grabbed his hand and took him to the mundane world at the foot of the mountain. He went to a hidden library and dug out some books in the corner of the bookshelf and put them in his arms.


    "Here it is..."


    She said, some guilty to do not open their eyes.


    The boss of the bookstore was just looking at them. The boys and girls were so excellent that they couldn''t move their eyes. As a result, when they entered the store, they were looking for books of that kind. The boss''s eyes were wandering on them. It was really imaginative.


    See the woman a little embarrassed to go out, after a while, the white like snow eyebrows picturesque childe with a few books came to him, "boss, check out."


    With that, he threw a piece of silver directly at him, turned around and walked away. He didn''t mean to let him change at all.


    As soon as the boss''s eyes shine, this young man is really generous!


    He quickly stopped him and said, "young master, wait!"


    Xuanjin stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    But he saw the boss turn out some books from under the desk, with a mysterious look on his face, and said to him in a low voice: "I have some rare books here..."


    He said and handed the books to him.


    Immortal Xuanjin picks up his eyebrows, takes it, opens one of the books, and the picture above makes him choke.


    It''s true that... Is worth collecting.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xuanjin Zhenren, who seldom thanks humanity, calmly collected several books and strode out.


    The boss watched him go to the fairy like beautiful woman and said to himself, "it''s not a newlywed couple. It''s too green. I need to find a book to learn..."


    The boss thought, and he laughed


    Their appearance is really excellent, which attracts many passers-by''s attention. Even some unmarried women who never dare to look directly at men can''t help staring at Xuanjin.


    When others look at his elegant appearance, they have no idea what kind of books he bought. They probably think he bought some serious books. Tut tut


    It''s hard for him to be so calm when buying this kind of book.

 Chapter 800

    Ran Mu Tsu''s mind make complaints about it, and rarely comes to the world of the mortal world. He listens to the noisy voice of the market, and he has missed it a little. He doesn''t want to go back so soon, so he finds himself in an inn.


    This matter has finally been revealed. Xuanjin really believes that she was just bored when she just turned into a human. She can only be so proficient when she bought this kind of book in the secular world


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    However, soon she began to regret, let Xuanjin learn too much, is not a good thing!


    He was already diligent enough to study. This time he came to the bookstore in the world, it opened the door to the new world. The books in the corner were still normal. However, the books given to him by the bookstore owner simply refreshed someone''s world outlook


    Xuanjin has always been diligent enough and willing to apply theory to practice, so she was forced to practice


    Ran Mu Xun could only comfort himself by spitting blood. In this way, the man could be born soon.


    Such diligence is really useful. When Xu''er was more than one year old, ran mushian was pregnant again.


    Praying that it must be a man this time, ran Mu Xun was very excited to wait for the arrival of the child.


    She''s lucky. She''s really born a man.


    As soon as he gave birth to the baby, ran murian burst into tears and said, "little madman, have I finished my task?"


    "Yes, congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. Ten bonus points have been awarded. Currently, 110 points have been accumulated. Excuse me, is it time to leave the world


    Originally, he had been looking forward to the arrival of this day, but looking at the new born man, and Xu''er who was having a good time with Xuanning outside, ran Mu Xun hesitated again


    "I''ll die if I leave, won''t I?"


    "The host can also choose to leave the replicates with one point."


    Replicates


    These three words have left a shadow on ran Mu Xun. She always felt that if she left a copy, she would die miserably


    So if


    No need to copy?


    What can she do to get away with it? It''s better to choose one that she can''t help. In this way, if Xuanjin finds it again, he won''t hate her


    "Host, you can choose to rob." Said the little madman.


    "What happened?" Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Disaster is not a new word. Sometimes people in their spiritual world can''t make a breakthrough for a long time, so they choose to shut up and go to the world for disaster. If they want to have a better effect, they can give up their body and be born in the world in another identity. They won''t come back until they die


    Life in the world is only a few decades, or even shorter. For the long-lived cultivators, it''s just a journey, or even a dream


    "The host thinks he''s going to rob, and then he can come back."


    Ran murian seriously thought about the little Madman''s proposal. He thought that this was the best choice. He nodded heavily and said, "OK, I''ll go to the next world to experience the disaster!"


    If the task of the next plane is simple, it may not take decades for her to return to this world


    In that case, he can also pacify Xuanjin for a short time, so as not to let him chase her to the next world like before, and refuse to let her go


    With this in mind, ran Mu Xun spent a few days with her son and daughter, Xuanjin and hard-working review

 Chapter 801

    Then, she chose a day when Xuanjin was away, went to the cave in the back mountain and left a letter to Xuanjin, saying that she wanted to go through the disaster. She closed her eyes and said, "little madman, send me to the next world!"


    "All right, host."


    Ran Mu Xun was soon sent to the next world, and her body in this world was still sitting in the cave, motionless.


    Just born not long, the man seems to feel something and cry.


    Xu''er was also a little uneasy. Although ran Mu Xun neglected to care for her when she was just born, he was still very kind to her in the following years.


    Even Xuan Jin feels strange. She doesn''t look like she''s more than a son. She''s also very nice to Xu''er


    After giving birth to their son, Xuanling, the male leader of the world, Xuanjin feels relieved. He can feel her longing for her son. Now that their son is finally born, she is really very happy. In this case, she will take good care of their son and be lazy to think about other messy things?


    Although this makes Xuanjin a little envious of his son, he thinks it''s also a good thing. Anyway, most of her time is his, so he doesn''t care about his son


    Unexpectedly, he only left for a few days. When he came back, he found that she had abandoned their son, daughter and him and left directly!


    Although he didn''t leave completely, but his soul left, Xuanjin was still very angry.


    "Damned woman!"


    Xuan Jin grinds his teeth and turns the letter that ran Mu Xun left behind to say that he wants to go to the robberies and ask him to take care of his son and daughter into powder


    "What happened?! When did you attach so much importance to your cultivation


    Xuanjin doesn''t think it''s right. He even thinks it''s not always in that stupid woman''s plan, right? Has she been waiting for this day? When you think about it, it seems that she has this kind of thought since their son was born


    Considering that she had said many times before that she would give birth to a son for him, how could they not give birth to a son? Xuanjin thought that the strange possibility was very likely to be true!


    She is really waiting for their son to be born and then leave!


    "Damn it!"


    There was a fire in Xuanjin''s eyes. He stared at ran Mu Xun''s quiet face and gritted his teeth. "Woman, I''d like to see what it is worth throwing away my husband and leaving my son!"


    What''s in the world that attracted her in the past!!


    Xuanjin comes to Xuanyu Xuanning and asks them to take good care of Xuanling and xuanxu. He says that he wants to shut up for a while just like their teacher''s wife. Then he goes into the cave, sits next to ran muhian and closes his eyes


    If he had been robbed, he would forget the past and the past. He did not remember all kinds of things between him and ran Mutian. However, Xuanjin felt that it would not have any impact.


    His soul will lead him to find this cruel woman who abandons her husband, son and daughter. At that time, he must teach her a good lesson and let her remember that what will happen if she abandons him!!


    Xuanjin''s soul also slowly disappeared, tracking ran Mu Xun''s breath


    As ran Mu Xun left in the way of experience, she still has contact with the world. It can even be said that she will come back here after the end of the next world. Therefore, it is not difficult for Xuan Jin to find he

 Chapter 802

    The thunder started and the rainstorm fell.


    The rainstorm suddenly blurred the whole world. On the road in the suburb of the imperial capital, a low-key luxury car rolled over there. In the driver''s seat, the man''s eyes were closed tightly. Blood and rain mixed together and dyed the off white seats red


    It seems that someone called the police and called an ambulance, but this is a suburb. Maybe when the ambulance comes


    At this time, in the rainstorm, next to the car, a man stood there, looking at the scene without expression, clenching his fist slowly


    Damn it


    Who on earth wants to kill him?!


    Is it his wife in name? Or a business competitor?


    Apart from the two, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities


    Qiao Jinli had a happy family and a successful career since he was a child. He was forced to marry the eldest lady of the ran family, whom he hated, in order to fulfill his grandfather''s last wish when he just graduated


    Maybe the only one who will hate him is his wife, who lives with him but looks like a stranger, and his competitors in the shopping mall


    Thinking of the picture that he stepped on the brake before the accident, but found something wrong with the brake, Qiao Jinli grinned coldly.


    Ran Mutian, could it be you?


    It''s not surprising that Qiao Jinli is suspicious. It''s really because he just gave her the divorce agreement last night


    It happened the next day. It was hard for him not to doubt her


    The ambulance finally arrived.


    Under the flashing light, the unconscious man in the driver''s seat was carried to the ambulance. If anyone can see the man beside the car at the moment, they will find that this man is the same as the man who has just been carried to the ambulance


    It looks as like as two peas!


    In fact, they are the same person, but the man is temporarily out of the soul.


    Is he going to die?


    The man was sitting in the ambulance, watching the medical staff taking first aid measures for his body, but his body didn''t respond at all


    It''s really


    I''m not reconciled


    Even if he wants to die, he has to find out who the killer is before he is willing to die


    On the other side.


    In a high-end residential area of the imperial capital.


    Looking at the divorce agreement in front of him, ran murian said, "so, I''m married now. The man in this world is my husband Qiao Jinli, and the woman... TM is the little star Lin Fangfei who has an affair with my husband?"


    So, she''s a girl


    Ran murian said, "is it difficult that I, a vicious woman, do not want to divorce her husband, which leads to the collapse of the world?"


    "No, host, the original owner didn''t agree at first, but agreed after the male owner gave enough benefits."


    The little madman said, "the reason why the world collapses... Is because, just an hour ago, the man left from you. Then... There was an accident and he became a vegetable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian said, "don''t tell me, I made it!"


    "It''s not that bad. Besides, she doesn''t like the man much. She will marry the man just because the situation in her family is very bad. Her stepmother and half brother and sister are so upset that they leave the ran family in the name of marriage. However, the host can rest assured that her mother left her a lot of legacy, and the ran family also gave her a lot of houses and shares. Therefore, even if the host does not rely on the male owner for the rest of his life, he will be able to eat and wear without worry. "

 Chapter 803

    What she doesn''t worry about is not the point. Anyway, she doesn''t plan to stay in this world for long


    "I didn''t do it. That male Lord should be able to wake up? "


    As a man, he can''t always be a vegetable.


    "I will wake up, but when the man wakes up, he will suspect that it is the main body of the house... So the design takes everything from the original owner, and the original owner is angry, and then he goes to kill the female owner... And the world collapses."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth flicked


    It''s all a mess.


    However, it seems that the original owner of her body is very poor


    Mingming didn''t do anything, but he was wronged and took everything away. In the end, he became a criminal


    It seems that the original owner was born in a famous foreign school. He was born with good looks and brilliant talents. Just at the critical period of graduation, he was tossed about by his father, stepmother, half brother and sister, so that he couldn''t do a good job in his career. He directly married her as Qiao''s little grandmother, Qiao''s president''s wife.


    On the surface, it seems that the original owner is just an arrogant and willful wife who can only spend money on business. After entering Qiao''s house, she doesn''t get along well with her aunt and mother-in-law, and she doesn''t get along well with her husband either. She split up after one month of marriage, and even has no taboo to be alone with other men


    So the man would hate her more and more. He thought she was proud and unruly, and not suitable to be his wife.


    But in fact, the original owner also has her own hidden career, and the unruly and capricious way is her nature, because she always remembers what her mother told her. If she doesn''t do as she please, she will have no meaning to live.


    So even if such a reputation makes her suffer, she is not willing to hurt herself.


    "So, the task of this world is... To let me live well, not to kill the female master?"


    "Almost. In fact, as long as the host does not kill the female owner, and the male and female owners are officially together, the task of the host will be completed."


    In this way, the task sounds simple. Maybe it will be finished soon.


    Ran murian nodded and asked in a good mood: "according to the plot, when will the man wake up?"


    "The man will probably sleep for half a year or so, but he doesn''t rule out whether he will wake up in advance."


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. If only she had not had a car accident when she came to this world, or if only she had come here last night when he gave her the divorce agreement


    Then she will definitely sign the divorce agreement without hesitation, and then go abroad with her share of property, so that the task can be completed directly. How nice!


    "Host, if it''s so simple, the world won''t collapse..."


    Ran Mu Xun analyzed the situation.


    Now the male owner has had a car accident, that is to say, when he wakes up, he will doubt the original owner like a broken plot


    She wants to do something in this half year, so that when the man wakes up, he doesn''t doubt her.


    The best way is to find out the real culprit who wants to kill the man by tampering with his car in the past six months


    In this way, when the man wakes up, there is no need to doubt her.


    Everything will be on the right track.


    "Little madman, who is the one who takes the initiative with men?" Ran Mu asked.


    She was suddenly a little lucky. Fortunately, she had the bug of little madman. It''s not easy to find the real killer?

 Chapter 804

    I don''t know. The little madman didn''t answer her directly, but stopped for a while and said:


    "Host, do you really want the little madman to tell us who the killer is?"


    "What do you mean? Can''t say it now? "


    As soon as ran Mu Xun pulled out the corner of his mouth, didn''t the system be upgraded? Is it difficult that after the system is upgraded, it will not work?


    "That''s not true. After the system is upgraded, the host can choose the difficulty of the task and get different rewards. If I help the host in the process of the host strategy, the final score of the host to complete the task is still 10. "


    Ran Mu Xun said, "well, what if I don''t want your help?"


    "With the help of the system, the difficulty is normal, but without the help of the system, the difficulty will be increased, so the corresponding points will also be increased. To be exact, it will be doubled."


    "20 points?"


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his eyes were shining.


    "Yes."


    The little madman said: "host, are you sure you want the little madman to help? The system can immediately find out who the real murderer is and find evidence... "


    "No, no, no, no!" Ran murian was in a hurry. He was afraid that if she spoke slowly, she would not get double points.


    "All right."


    The voice of little madman is a little happy, "please try to find out the real killer yourself!"


    "Good!"


    With the encouragement of double points, ran Mu Xun was full of fighting spirit.


    Turning a twinkling of an eye, she said: "little madman, which hospital is the target of strategy now?"


    This kind of thing can always be said.


    "It can be said that the host can still turn to the system for help for things that have nothing to do with the mission critical points." Said the little madman.


    After sending Qiao Jinli''s current hospital address to her, ran mushian immediately went downstairs, looked at his luxury car full of garage, and picked an eyebrow. After thinking about it, ran mushian picked the most low-key one and drove out a little unskilled.


    The last world is Xiuzhen world. She hasn''t driven for a long time.


    In St. Peter''s hospital.


    Qiao Jinli looked bitterly at his mother, who was crying beside his body. He stretched out his hand to comfort her, but he could only watch his hand penetrate Qiao''s body


    "Mom, stop crying..."


    Qiao Jinlan patted Qiao''s mother on the back. Just when Qiao Jinli thought that she was trying to comfort their mother, Qiao Jinlan suddenly bent down and whispered in her ear: "now there is no one else..."


    Huh?


    Qiao Jin was stunned for a moment. What did she mean by what she said just now?


    What does he think of this sentence


    Weird?


    What''s more shocking to Qiao Jinli is that after Qiao Jinlan said this, Qiao''s mother, who was crying very sad, suddenly stopped and sat aside, looking at him on the hospital bed, with a gloomy expression


    This


    What''s going on?


    Qiao Jinli felt a little confused. The performance of his mother and sister... Was really weird!


    In the middle of confusion, the door was pushed open and came in


    It''s his wife, ran Mutian, who was just getting divorced last night!


    At the sight of Ran Mu Xun, Qiao Jin Li''s eyes changed.


    After all, his mother has been very kind to him since childhood, his sister also adores him, and he has been filial to his mother and doting on his only sister


    Ran Mu Xun, however, broke up with him every time he met.

 Chapter 805

    What''s more, it''s most likely that he wanted to divorce her, so she did it to him


    Qiao Jinli looked at ran mudian with cold eyes.


    It''s better not to be her, otherwise, even if he died, she must pay the price!


    Qiao Jinli''s eyes made ran mudian tremble. However, she is just an ordinary human now, not seeing Qiao Jinli.


    She just felt that as soon as she entered the ward, there was a chill.


    Then, they met Qiao''s mother, who was crying red eyes, and Qiao Jinlan, who was black when she saw her face.


    "What are you doing here?" Qiao Jinlan looked at her angrily.


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows and sat down beside him calmly, squeezing Qiao Jin Lan away. "What am I doing here? I come to see my husband. You, my married sister-in-law, are not qualified to be here, are you


    "You..."


    Qiao Jinlan''s face was blue and purple for a while. Before she got married, she hated her sister-in-law very much. Who let ran Mutian look so good and her family have so much money? Every time she sees limited edition jewelry and bags, she is always the first time to buy them. She even has to book them. After a few months, the villa sports car she wants is also in the name of ran


    After she got married, Qiao Jinlan hated ran mushian even more, because her husband was totally different from when he was chasing her. He was very indifferent to her. After the loss of her family''s business, she could not maintain her luxurious life


    The most important thing is that her husband likes ran mushian very much. He always praises her very much. At family gatherings, he always chats with ran mushian happily. I don''t know, he thinks that ran mushian is his wife!


    Qiao Jinlan looked at ran coldly: "you are not welcome here. Go out!"


    Ran Mu didn''t move. "The water thrown by my married daughter, as long as I''m still Mrs. Qiao, I''m the most qualified person to sit here... Isn''t it, Mrs. Liu?"


    Qiao Jinli looked at the scene and stared at ran mudian.


    This woman is as rude and unruly as his mother said. Can''t she let her face his sister?


    Besides, what''s she doing here? When did she care so much about him since she had been married for several years? Probably to see if he''s dead!


    Qiao''s mother listened coldly all the time. Seeing that Qiao Jinlan was defeated, she slowly wiped away the tears on her face


    "Mu Xun, it''s good for you to come. Just now the doctor said that Jin Li might never wake up again... We Qiao family don''t want to drag you down. I heard that Jin Li is talking about divorce with you recently. Now, you can break up..."


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. As soon as his son became a vegetable, his mother couldn''t wait to let her daughter-in-law divorce her son?


    I''m afraid I don''t know how much she cherishes her daughter-in-law and doesn''t want to drag her down.


    I''m kidding. If she''s divorced now, when Qiao Jinli wakes up, she''ll think that she''s the one who made him become a vegetable. Then she''ll still get revenge.


    Of course she can''t divorce!


    Ran Mu Xun took Qiao Mu''s hand and said with a sweet smile, "Mom, Jin Li has such a thing. How can I abandon him now? You can rest assured that I will take good care of Jin Yan and let him wake up early! "


    Qiao''s mother''s expression suddenly changed, and she said with a fake smile:


    "Mu Xun, mom is also for you..."

 Chapter 806

    "If it''s really for my good, let me stay and take care of Jin Li!" Ran murian looked like he was about to cry and said, "Jin Li just asked me for a divorce, but something like this happened. Now I want to divorce him and share his property. I don''t know. I thought I was responsible for his accident! What''s more, as soon as my husband has an accident, I will abandon him and divorce him. What do I have to be scolded for outside? I won''t divorce him, at least not now... "


    She bit her teeth and said, "even if you want to leave, you have to wait for Jin Li to wake up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jinlan''s expression split in an instant.


    Ran murian went to the bathroom.


    The two people in the room looked at each other. Qiao Jinlan was black and said in a low voice, "what medicine did she take wrong? Didn''t you tell us that as long as my brother offered to divorce, she would agree? "


    Huh?


    Qiao Jin was stunned for a moment.


    What''s the word? Did his mother and sister ever ask ran Mu Xun to divorce him? And then ran Mu Xun responded to them like this?


    However, when he gave the divorce agreement to ran Mu Xun last night, she didn''t mean to agree immediately


    Moreover, now that he is not sure whether he will wake up or not, and most likely he will never wake up again, his mother offered not to drag her down and ask her to divorce him, and she also refused to


    Just for fame?


    No, he knows very well that she never cares about people who are not famous. Otherwise, she would not always go her own way. So many people hate her, and she would not be affected at all


    So, why on earth?


    Is it for his property? Yes, absolutely!


    Qiao Jin Li thought, and he felt a little more disgusted with ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun came out of the bathroom, and Qiao''s mother said, "Mu Xun, there are Jin Lan and I guarding here. Go home first."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "how can this work? Mom, you are old. You have to go back and have a good rest. Jin Lan has to take care of her brother-in-law. If she doesn''t go home, her brother-in-law will be unhappy. Let me stay and take care of Jin Li! "


    She behaved like a very kind daughter-in-law, but all the people present didn''t accept it and thought she had ulterior motives.


    Qiao''s mother gave a forced smile and said, "how can this work? You are not a member of Qiao''s family. How can we let you do such a thing? Let me do it..."


    Ran Mu Xun can never leave Qiao Jin now. Who knows who wants to kill him? If these two people are in front of us, and they do something at night, will Qiao Jin Die?


    He''s a man. He can''t die, at least not now.


    Qiao Jinlan''s expression has changed. Her husband is getting more and more tired of her recently. She is learning to be a good wife and mother and cooking for him every day


    Besides, she really doesn''t want to stay here to take care of a vegetative person who can''t wake up.


    Then he said to Qiao: "Mom, since my sister-in-law wants to take care of my brother so much, let her stay! We''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Qiao''s mother looked at her, squinted, nodded, and stood up. "Then, Mu Xun, you have to take good care of Jin Li."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, and PI xiaorou sent them away without a smile. Then he sat down and looked at Qiao Jin Li on the hospital bed. This face


    Sure enough, it was the familiar face again.


    It''s uncomfortable to be familiar with it!


    Who let this world he is male Lord, but with other women together.


    Hum.

 Chapter 807

    But forget it, he''ll be with other women, so she can finish the task earlier.


    "You, you should be glad that I stayed, otherwise... You might die before you wake up!"


    She said, yawning, and sat down by the bed, dozing off.


    Last night, after Qiao Jinli mentioned her divorce to the original owner, it seems that the original owner didn''t sleep all night, and so many things happened during the day. Now she has a chance to have a rest.


    She didn''t see it. Next to her, the translucent Qiao Jin Li was staring at her, his eyes full of vigilance.


    I have to stay


    Is it to kill him and create an accident?


    I hope she won''t be so stupid, otherwise, she will be doubted


    But what did she mean by what she just said?


    What do you mean he should be glad to stay with her, otherwise he may die?


    She''s the one who''s left. He might die!


    Qiao Jinli was extremely worried. He even tried to attack ran Mutian, but his hand still passed through ran Mutian''s body in vain.


    He tried to lie back in his body, but after lying in, he just penetrated his body


    Sitting beside his body, Qiao Jin looked at ran Mu Xun who was asleep in front of him with fierce eyes.


    This woman


    Why does she sleep next to him?! Pretending to care about him, but just for outsiders


    Qiao Jinli knew that he was making trouble out of nothing at the moment, because Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jinlan had already left. Ran Mu Xun didn''t need to pretend to anyone. Besides, what''s the use of her pretending? She is not short of money, nor does she need anything from the ran family. She always goes her own way and never cares about other people''s opinions


    Qiao Jinli stares at her, but the woman in front of her sleeps very quietly. Qiao Jinli has never seen her so close, nor has he looked at her sleeping carefully. This is the first time that he feels that when she falls asleep, it turns out that


    Quiet as an angel


    "Angel? The devil is about the same! This ferocious and vicious woman... "He said to himself. He was angry and didn''t open his face, but suddenly felt a commotion coming from the door


    He tensed up, watched the door being pushed open slowly, and then breathed a sigh of relief


    Just a nurse


    I''m supposed to check on him.


    Qiao Jinli didn''t calm down for a long time. Soon, he panicked again!


    Because, after pushing the cart to his side, the nurse looked around him with some vigilance, especially paid attention to the situation of Ran Mu Xun, and even called out carefully: "Mrs. Joe? Mrs. Joe... "


    Seeing that ran Mutian didn''t respond, the female nurse relaxed. Then she held out her hand


    Reach for his oxygen pipe


    "Stop it! What are you up to? Stop it Qiao Jinli looked at the nurse in disbelief and rushed to her in a rage. However, it only penetrated her body.


    Qiao Jin is in a hurry. His body has been seriously injured. Now he can''t breathe by himself. If the oxygen pipe is pulled out, he may die soon


    Who on earth sent this female nurse?!


    Qiao Jinli stares at ran Mutian, who is still sleeping. He still has some basic judgment ability. Ran Mutian stays here tonight, but he has an accident because the oxygen tube is pulled out. She must be the first suspect!

 Chapter 808

    She can''t be so stupid, so at least she didn''t send the nurse.


    Without time to think about it, Qiao Jinli roared at ran mushian


    "Damn it, you get up!! Stop her... "


    I don''t know if his roar is really useful, or if his life shouldn''t be cut off. Ran Mu Xun actually wakes up. She seems to be confused. She raises her head, and her eyes become sharp


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ran Mu Xun came forward and grabbed the nurse''s hand.


    It''s probably the first time that a female nurse has done this kind of thing. Her hands are shaking. She doesn''t even notice that ran Mu Xun suddenly wakes up. She looks at ran Mu Xun with a shaking hand and a face full of panic. She lowers her head, braves a cold sweat, and quickly finds an excuse for herself


    "I... I want to help Mr. Qiao adjust the ventilator..."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her with vigilance. His eyes moved down and read out the name of the nurse


    "Jiang Leyao? I remember you... "


    Jiang Leyao bowed her head and felt very guilty. She did not dare to look her eyes. She tried to smile calmly and could not say a word.


    Jiang Leyao calmly pushed the cart and planned to leave. When she was about to get to the door, ran murian calmly said: "Miss Jiang, to work in this kind of big hospital is doomed to have a bright future. Don''t think about it for a moment and make a mistake."


    Jiang Leyao''s body was stiff. She didn''t look back and left here with a bitter smile.


    After studying medicine for so many years and working so hard to get here, she doesn''t want to do such a thing


    If found, let alone her work, her future and her life will be ruined


    But she had to.


    "Host, Jiang Leyao needs money. Although she is a nurse, she just graduated a few months ago, and she has almost no savings. Her grandmother, who raised her as a child, is seriously ill, and she needs a lot of money for the operation..."


    Therefore, the people behind her can buy her so smoothly.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered her eyelashes thoughtfully. She was just woken up by the little madman. After all, it was for the sake of the task. The little madman couldn''t have been indifferent to see that the man was about to be killed.


    Of course, she didn''t know. At this moment, opposite her, Qiao Jinli, the hero who had been saved by her, just breathed a sigh of relief and glared at her angrily


    "They tried to kill me, but you didn''t call the police! The worst is to report her to the hospital, right?! If she wants to kill me next time, and you''re not here, what should I do?! Or can''t you wait to see me die? "


    Qiao Jinli knew that he was very angry, but he was very upset to see that he was almost dead, and the person who could help him didn''t make any further moves. If he wasn''t the soul body at the moment, he would have to spit blood


    The little madman took a cool look at the angry Qiao Jinli, and another look at ran Mutian, who yawned and continued to sleep. He became entangled


    Should it tell her what the target is out of body and right in front of her?


    Hesitated for a while, the little madman thought, forget it, still don''t say.


    It''s no good to talk about it. The target of the strategy, who looks at the host with colored glasses, has this attitude towards the host every day. He worries that the host will get angry when he knows about it. He pulls out the oxygen pipe of the target himself

 Chapter 809

    After all, even those who can hear it think that this strategy target


    There''s something wrong with your brain.


    If the host wanted him to die, would she stop the little nurse from doing so?


    The little madman compared the previous strategic targets and came to the conclusion that the current strategic target didn''t know if there was a car accident and his brain was damaged, anyway


    IQ and EQ are a little low!


    The little madman thinks that it''s a good thing that the host can''t see Qiao Jinli at the moment. Otherwise, she''s not mad and hates the target of strategy?


    That''s not a good thing for the mission.


    The little madman kept the matter under the table.


    I was so angry that I roared and screamed there. But after roaring for a long time, the woman who was roared by him yawned and went on sleeping. She was still sleeping soundly


    Qiao Jin suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t get out of his breath. He was depressed and calmed down.


    It was said that he would stay to take care of him. However, all night long, ran Mu Xun seemed to sleep in a different place. He had a very sweet sleep. He didn''t want to wake up and look at him.


    Qiao Jinli is even more stuffy. However, he also knows that doctors and nurses should do everything. What can she do for him without touching Yang Chunshui? At most


    "Mrs. Qiao, Mr. Qiao hasn''t cleaned his body since he came back yesterday. It''s easy for a vegetable to get rash all the time. Mrs. Qiao can clean Mr. Qiao''s body when she''s free... It''s better to tell him what happened between you, or listen to music and read the news. Maybe it can stimulate Mr. Qiao and wake him up!"


    The doctor who made the rounds laughed and said to ran mu.


    Qiao Jinli looked at this scene, some doubts, he did not understand, ran Mutian Mingming so unruly and capricious, big lady temper, why the doctor seems to have a good impression of her? If it''s just a doctor, he''ll think that the young doctor Qin is in love. After all, even if Qiao Jinli hates ran Mutian, he has to admit that his wife is really beautiful. She''s not inferior to those gorgeous female stars on TV


    However, even the new nurse seemed to like him very much. She patiently answered all the questions asked by him. Seeing that he had been here all the time and didn''t have breakfast, she gave her her her breakfast


    Everyone who used to get along with her hated her very much


    Qiao Jinli looked at ran Mu Xun with some doubts. The smile on her face was so strange


    Also, she had never faced him with such a kind face, and had never spoken to him so gently


    On this thought, Qiao Jinli was even more upset!


    Especially after seeing ran Mu Xun''s face, Qiao Jin Li felt that he was out of breath!


    What''s her expression? You don''t want to scrub his body? He doesn''t want her to touch him yet!


    Qiao Jinli thought angrily.


    However, even if he didn''t want to, it was useless. Ran Mu Xun took a look at Qiao Jin Li, who was unconscious, and sighed, "forget it, who let you be a patient now..."


    What''s more, as a man, he is tall and handsome, and has the appearance of an overbearing president. If he grows rash


    That''s too disillusioned.


    In order to make him wake up and fall in love with the woman, she''d better wipe it for him


    "Say, woman, what are you doing! Where are you going... "

 Chapter 810

    When Qiao Jinli saw ran Mu Xun stand up, he was in a panic.


    Of course, ran didn''t hear that. She went to the supermarket outside the hospital to buy a towel and washbasin. She came back quickly and went to the bathroom to get clean water. It looked like she was going to wipe his body


    "Woman, put down the towel for me! Damn, who asked you to wipe my body for me?! Don''t touch me... "


    Qiao Jinli was a little angry.


    The little madman looked at this scene coolly, and he was even more happy. Fortunately, the host of his family was just an ordinary person, and he could not see the appearance of the target at the moment, nor could he hear his angry voice roaring at her, otherwise


    He was really worried about the anger of his host, so he put the towel in his mouth and let him die of lack of oxygen!


    This strategic target... Bad temper! Have been embarrassed to become a vegetable, can''t stop a little bit? Well, maybe that''s the way the boss is set up


    No matter how handsome they are, their hosts don''t eat them


    The little madman thought and was even more fortunate.


    Fortunately, the host of her family is just a female couple in this world. When they get divorced and the couple fall in love, she will retire


    If the host of her family is a woman, she will have to worry that the boss will be murdered by her host at any time, let alone fall in love, if she wants to be with the bully president with bad temper.


    I didn''t know that the little madman was celebrating, or that the master she was about to "touch" was staring at her angrily. Ran Mu Xun calmly lifted the quilt, untied Qiao Jin Li''s patient clothes, and calmly wiped his body for him, with a look of disgust


    "You should be glad that you are still in line with my aesthetic, otherwise, even if you are full of rash, I will not care about you!"


    Ran Mu sought to wipe his body for him, and make complaints about it.


    In fact, she didn''t wipe any key parts. At most, she wiped his face, neck, chest, hands and feet for him. She didn''t touch any other parts.


    Even so, his body was in front of him, wiped by the woman he hated, and he could not stop it. Qiao Jinli was still very angry.


    What made him even more angry was that he just wiped these places. After that, ran Mu Xun wiped his non-existent sweat. Looking at him on the hospital bed, he said to himself with great disgust: "let me do this every day. I won''t agree. It seems that I can hire a 24-hour nurse for you earlier..."


    Qiao Jinli seldom agrees with ran mushian. Yes, please hire a nurse for him. It''s natural that he won''t be so angry when the nurse does this kind of thing. Besides, now he''s just wiping his body. If his body


    Something else needs to be dealt with


    Can''t you let ran Mu Xun come?


    Nurses must be invited!


    These two days, Qiao Jinli, who watched his body being manipulated by countless people, felt that his dignity had been crushed under his feet. However, even if he lost his dignity, he didn''t want to lose his dignity in front of this arrogant woman!


    However, when Qiao Jinli knew who the nurse was, he couldn''t laugh at all!


    "Jiang Leyao?! Ran mushian, are you wrong?! You want a woman who''s trying to kill me to be my 24-hour caregiver? "

 Chapter 811

    Qiao Jinli was almost mad. He stared at ran Mu Xun and even had the heart to kill.


    Jiang Leyao herself can''t believe it. After she was caught by ran mushian last night, she thought she must be finished.


    Ran Mutian will definitely report her to the hospital. Her job is definitely gone.


    Even if ran Mutian doesn''t report, the people behind the scenes who let her do it will force her to continue to do it again and again


    She has already collected part of the benefit fee from others. Now even if she wants to give it back, she doesn''t want to. If she doesn''t work for them, they will threaten her and report what she has done to the hospital


    At that time, she still can''t keep the job!


    Instead of losing her job and reputation after being reported and becoming a nurse without professional quality, maybe all hospitals will not hire her in the future, and her career will be ruined


    It''s better to resign first and leave here. Maybe they won''t report it to the hospital. After all, the person who asked her to do it is absolutely not willing to make a fuss and let people know that someone wants to do harm to Qiao Jinli.


    In this case, she may find a stable nurse job in a small hospital in a small town


    Although she can''t compare with here, who let her take the money and promise to do this kind of work that violates professional ethics and even kills people?


    Jiang Leyao is extremely regretful, but after weighing, she can only do so.


    So she submitted her resignation application overnight.


    She''s just an intern nurse who hasn''t passed the probation period. Every year, countless medical students in St. Peter''s hospital want to squeeze in, and there is no shortage of her little nurse. Therefore, as soon as she resigns, the hospital immediately approves her application on the ground that her mother is seriously ill


    Jiang Leyao was already packing up to go home, but she received a call from ran mushian.


    Jiang Leyao thought that ran Mu Xun wanted to threaten her and tell her who was behind her. Unexpectedly, when ran Mu Xun saw her, he asked calmly:


    "I heard you quit? Are you interested in working as my husband''s nurse


    Jiang Leyao suddenly widened her eyes and looked at ran mudian in disbelief.


    "Damn... You woman, you want to put a murderer beside me?! Do you want her to kill me, too? No, you''re not the one who made her do it last night, are you?! It''s just that you didn''t expect her to be so stupid that she would attack me when you were there. She was afraid that she might be too suspicious, so she stopped me, right? "


    Qiao Jinli is almost mad.


    Jiang Leyao looked at ran Mutian, his pupils trembling, "why..."


    Yeah, why?! With so many people to choose from, why does she have to choose a nurse who tried to kill him last night?!


    Qiao Jin glared at her. If he could kill her, ran Mu Xun would have been cut to pieces by him!


    "Why?"


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "I don''t have much time to find someone who is very familiar with taking care of patients. It''s better if you are a nurse or a nurse who was responsible for taking care of my husband before."


    "Aren''t you afraid? I''ll treat Mr. Qiao again..." Jiang Leyao''s words stopped.


    "I''m afraid you''ll hit him again?" Ran Mu Xun laughed and shook his head. "You will not."


    Why not?


    Both Jiang Leyao and Qiao Jinli stare at ran murian, hoping to hear what she will say.

 Chapter 812

    Ran Mu Xun said with a light smile: "you are very smart. After you fail, you immediately judge your own situation. You don''t have the slightest nostalgia. You quit your job immediately, and... You should also threaten the people who sent you, saying that if they continue to force you, you will expose what they asked you to do, right?"


    She said... Exactly.


    Jiang Leyao lowered her eyelashes, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "I''m determined to do things, and I''m cruel enough to myself. I don''t have any backstage. I just graduated, but I''m able to work in St. Peter. I must be very excellent in school... I do things on impulse, just because my grandmother who raised you from childhood is seriously ill and needs a lot of money..."


    Jiang Leyao''s eyes were shocked and she looked up at ran Mutian.


    She


    How do you know about her family?!


    Just one night


    She has found out all about her!


    Also, the young lady of the Qiao family is rich and powerful. It''s not a matter of phone call to check herself as an ordinary citizen?


    Jiang Leyao lowered her eyelashes and slowly pinched her nails into the meat. She was not willing to


    If she could, she didn''t want to do such a thing. She also wanted to be a kind angel in white, but who didn''t let her grow up with a golden spoon like Mrs. Qiao?


    "You are very smart and know that someone will be bad for my husband, so I choose you. I know that you may not be willing to tell who is behind you. In fact, you may not know very clearly... "


    The other party contacted her by phone with a middleman. Jiang Leyao was not sure about the real identity of the other party. Her threat would work, just because the other party didn''t want to scare the snake and let Qiao Jin leave the people around him.


    Jiang Leyao''s eyelashes trembled and she suddenly laughed. "It''s said that the young lady of the Qiao family is a little girl who can only eat, drink and swipe cards. Now it seems that the rumors are not credible."


    She looked up at ran Mutian, "but I''ve offended the people behind me. If I stay to be Mr. Qiao''s nurse, I swear that I will offend the leaders of the hospital. They may think that I said resigning to take care of my grandmother was an excuse, and that I was dug up by you to be a nurse..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughs. Jiang Le Yao is talking about terms with her. However, she appreciates this kind of smart girl.


    "Yes, a lot of money... I''ll dig you to be my husband''s nurse, and watch for me by the way. Don''t let anyone suspicious do anything to him... On the condition that I will be responsible for your grandmother''s illness from beginning to end. I will ask someone to contact the most famous doctor in this field to treat your grandmother, and let her live in the most luxurious ward. She will also have 24-hour nurse to take care of her. In addition, in half a year''s time, you will get a big reward. "


    "Why half a year later?" Jiang Leyao asked.


    Of course, half a year later, the man will almost wake up.


    Ran thought naturally.


    However, it is impossible for her to say it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. In a word, I only need you for half a year. Miss Jiang, you can go back to your hometown''s small hospital to be a nurse now. You can get thousands of yuan a month at most. It''s impossible for your grandmother to treat her well, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Leyao was silent for a moment.


    She''s right


    She was also very clear that the conditions given by ran Mu Xun were good enough


    She always knew how to judge what was best for her, so after only a few minutes of consideration, Jiang Leyao nodded directly.

 Chapter 813

    "Good!"


    She looked up at ran Mu Xun, "I promise you!"


    When Qiao Jinli witnessed this scene with his own eyes, he knew that, as ran Mutian said, choosing Jiang Leyao might be the best choice for him now


    He looked at ran Mu Xun with complicated eyes.


    She... Really has a clear mind, and knows how to know herself and the other


    He had never seen such a cool and intelligent side of her


    Have they been married for more than three years? In fact, in addition to the month when my grandfather was still alive, he lived together and didn''t look up and down. In the next three years or so, they probably met a lot with his secretary


    Every time we meet, we need husband and wife to attend some banquets, or go home for a little reunion in the new year


    And, almost every time


    They will have some disputes more or less, and then break up in discord


    There is no exception.


    He was only tired of her and didn''t care about her. Of course, he couldn''t see her


    Qiao Jinli looked at her with complicated eyes


    From what she just said, he felt that she seemed to


    She didn''t mean to kill him. She even made a lot of efforts to ask Jiang Leyao to protect him.


    Is that true? But didn''t she hate him very much


    Qiao Jin left his head in great confusion.


    Then, something more confusing happened to him.


    After Jiang Leyao promised to be his nurse, she left. Ran mushian gave her time to go back to her grandmother for transfer surgery. She wanted to transfer her grandmother to the big hospital in the imperial capital


    Then his mother and Qiao Jinlan came.


    As soon as Qiao Jinlan came in, he saw the washbasin and towel that ran Mu Xun had put away. He gave a cold hum and said, "it''s very similar... I don''t know. I thought you had a good relationship with your husband and wife!"


    Qiao Jinli''s mood suddenly became more complicated. He had just changed his attitude towards ran Mu Xun. Once he heard this, he would feel that his sister was right. But now, after knowing that ran Mu Xun was really taking good care of him, and even trying to find a good nurse for him to protect him, he immediately felt that Qiao Jin Lan was making trouble.


    However, Qiao Jinli didn''t think much about it. It wasn''t a matter of two days for his sister to have a quarrel with ran Mutian.


    He just felt uncomfortable and didn''t know who to say, but now, even if he wanted to say it, he didn''t hear it.


    Ran Mu Xun immediately laughed, very sweet smile, she looked at Qiao Jin Lan, said: "it''s easy to say, my acting skills have no sister-in-law, Hello! I don''t know. I thought my sister-in-law was in the entertainment industry! However, if my sister-in-law was really in the entertainment industry, she would have been a movie queen! Right? "


    "You..."


    Qiao Jinlan''s eyes are burning with anger. Don''t think she can''t understand it. Ran Mu Xun is mocking her unhappy marriage, but he has been pretending love in front of outsiders


    Qiao''s mother held her and said to ran Mu Xun, "Mu Xun, it''s hard enough for you to stay all night. Go home and have a rest. Jin Lan and I are here."


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at them. In broad daylight, and there were other patients'' families and medical staff passing by from time to time outside the ward, he wanted to know what they could not do to Qiao Jin Li at this time


    All at ease nodded, said: "good."


    Then he left without looking back, without a trace of nostalgia.


    "Mom, look at her!"

 Chapter 814

    Qiao Jinlan gnashed her teeth with hatred, "what''s her attitude towards me!! Damn it, my mother shouldn''t have allowed my brother to marry this bitch at the beginning! "


    Cheap... Woman?


    Qiao Jinli frowned. He had never heard Qiao Jinlan say such vulgar words


    What''s the matter with her? Even if you hate a person, you shouldn''t be so unqualified


    He looks at Qiao Jinlan with disapproval. Qiao Jinli thinks that if he can wake up, he must educate Qiao Jinlan and let her not talk so irrationally


    Just thinking about this, I heard Qiao Mu''s cold voice


    "What can I do? The old man insisted that your brother marry this cheap hoof. Can I stop him? "


    Old... Immortal?!


    Qiao Jinli suddenly raised his head and looked at his mother in shock


    In his mind, his mother has always been the representative of elegance and intellectuality. She is gentle and considerate. She is very kind to her father, grandfather and even the servants in the family


    She


    How can you say such a thing?!


    Even her most respected grandfather, who has called "Dad" for decades


    Qiao Jin left his head blank and looked at the two women in front of him foolishly. Suddenly he felt that they were so strange


    Joe sighed and said, "you don''t have to worry. She won''t be proud for long. I''ve heard that the situation of the ran family is not very good recently. It''s only one or two years since their family went bankrupt. By then, she won''t even wear shoes for you! And


    Joe''s mother''s eyes were cold. "Your brother won''t live long... That little cheap hoof, she may think that if she continues to consume with us, she can share your brother''s property. How can she know that your brother made a will with a lawyer soon after he married her? If he had an accident, half of his property would be yours, Half of it''s mine... The most she can share is the house she lives in and a sum of money. "


    Qiao Jin was stunned. Yes, when he got married, he was on guard against ran Mu Xun


    Especially when Qiao''s business conflicts with Ran''s, he is more defensive to her.


    However, it seemed that ran didn''t care whether he would make a will or not


    When I think about it now, Qiao Jinli finds out that after marriage


    She didn''t seem to want anything from him. She even bought the house where she separated later


    Her grandfather gave her 8% of the company''s shares, and she also fully entrusted them to him. Although it''s not much, it does make his position in the company very stable


    In the divorce agreement he gave her that day, he generously gave her a lot of real estate and a lot of money


    But now I think of it, it''s like


    Compared with his mother and sister, he was not so generous to her.


    Qiao Jin kept her head down. Was that the reason why she refused to sign the divorce agreement at that time? He was obviously mean to her


    Before he finished his introspection, Qiao Jinlan suddenly said, "but this woman may not agree? After all, she is my brother''s wife... "


    Joe''s mother''s eyes were cold. "Don''t worry, your brother was about to divorce her. Even if she had a lawsuit, she couldn''t win us. The most she could get was those in the divorce agreement..."


    Qiao Jinlan is still a little unhappy, "my brother is still too generous to her! Several shops on Yunqing road are going to give them to her, but those are the most profitable ones in the family... What they sell is still jewelry... "

 Chapter 815

    If only I could give it to her


    "That''s what your brother is like. He has no feelings for that cheap hoof. If he wants to get a divorce, he''ll still have enough face..."


    Qiao Jinli listened to the "cheap hoof" again and again, and looked at his mother with a very complicated look


    He never thought that his mother was the same


    It seems that Jin Lan told her


    How could he never know that his mother and sister were such people


    What''s more, he''s not dead yet. They are talking about how to distribute his "legacy" in front of their bodies. Even when they say "after your brother''s death", they look calm. They don''t even pick their eyebrows. There''s not a trace of sadness between their eyebrows


    Instead, he only cares about his "legacy"


    Although most rich families are like this, Qiao Jinli always thinks that their families are different


    In his impression, his family is the same as Meimei. His mother dotes on him and is proud of him. His sister adores him and takes him as her idol


    But now it seems that everything is not what he knows?


    Qiao Jinyan''s eyes were a little dazed.


    When he could not digest what he saw, his mother took a look at the door. After confirming that there was no one, she lowered her voice and said, "and... If we can catch your brother''s mistake before he died and force her to sign a divorce agreement, maybe we don''t have to give her so many... The shops you like are still yours."


    Joe Langton''s eyes lit up. "You mean..."


    Joe''s mother turned her eyes and laughed, "it''s not easy to find something wrong... You say, if something happens to your brother, all the evidence points to her... Everyone thinks that she murdered your brother, then what else can she get? Don''t say what she gets, it''s good that she doesn''t go to jail! "


    Qiao Jinlan got excited, "yes, I didn''t expect..."


    However, in the middle of the conversation, Qiao Jinlan was a little uneasy again, "but, my brother..."


    She hesitated to look at Qiao Jinli on the next hospital bed


    Qiao Jin Li is also looking at her in disbelief, facing her eyes, in the heart incomparable panic.


    She... They


    What do you mean?!


    What is he dead... Do they want him dead?!


    Qiao''s mother stretched out her hand, touched Qiao Jinlan''s head and said, "anyway, your brother has become a vegetable... Maybe he can''t wake up any more. Now he''s lying in the ward and can''t do anything. He even has physiological problems... Maybe he has to rely on other people''s help..."


    When Qiao''s mother said this, Qiao Jinlan frowned and looked at Qiao Jinli''s body as if she had seen the picture. "It''s disgusting, mom. Don''t talk about it..."


    Joe''s mother chuckled, "how can a proud man like your brother be willing to live without dignity like this... If he is sober, he would rather die himself! We are helping him... "


    Qiao Jin Li trembled for a moment, and felt that his soul had been greatly impacted.


    The general feeling of a bolt from the blue made him stand unsteadily. His soul was a little transparent. He couldn''t believe looking at the woman in front of him


    He... His mother


    How could


    I''d rather he died?!


    Besides, didn''t she cry like rain yesterday? How come now


    When it comes to letting him die, she didn''t even pick an eyebrow. When she patted Qiao Jinlan on the shoulder, she even had a pet smile in her eyes?

 Chapter 816

    Isn''t he her own son?!


    How could she be so heartless to him?!


    Qiao Jinli was shocked to see his mother and sister in front of him. He felt like he was dreaming


    Qiao Jinlan was spoiled by him when he was a child. He looked at Qiao Jinli on the bed and frowned, "but... Brother, maybe he can wake up..."


    Qiao Jinli breathed a sigh of relief. He hasn''t hurt her in vain in the past 20 years


    He doted on his younger sister since childhood. Qiao Jinlan basically wanted wind and rain in Qiao''s family. Even after she got married, his attitude didn''t change. Even because Liu Feng''s family had an accident, he took care of Liu''s business again and again, just to make the younger sister live better


    But Qiao''s mother hated the iron and said, "when did your heart become so soft? What if he wakes up? Everything about the Qiao family should have been yours! He has enjoyed it for you for more than 20 years, and now he should give it back to you! "


    This is


    what do you mean?!


    Qiao Jin left his head as if he had been blown up. He looked at his mother in shock. What''s meant by "it should have been her"... Isn''t everything about Qiao''s family theirs?! Aren''t they a family?


    He looked at Qiao Jinlan, but found that Qiao Jinlan seemed to be moved by his mother. He looked at him on the bed, nodded, and his tone gradually became firm. "You''re right... Everything of Qiao family should have been mine, and I''m the successor of Qiao family!"


    Joe''s mother nodded happily, "you can understand, don''t be soft hearted. Although your brother has been very kind to us all these years, it''s also because we are trying to please and cater to him... He''s just an illegitimate son of unknown origin. If your grandfather hadn''t insisted on giving Joe''s family to him, I would have kicked him out of Qiao''s door, Where can he get to where he is today? "


    What... What?!


    Qiao Jin stepped back and felt that his head was blown to a blank


    He''s... Not his mother''s own?!


    He


    It''s just a bastard brought back from outside?!


    And his sister


    Is Qiao Jinlan born to his mother?


    No wonder


    Qiao Jinli stares at Qiao Jinlan''s face. No wonder he doesn''t look like his mother at all. No wonder her mother always dotes on Jin Lan from childhood, but has a little sense of distance from him


    He always takes it for granted that he is too busy with his studies and work. The one who often accompanies his mother is his sister. It''s normal for them to have a closer relationship.


    But now, Qiao Jinli realized that everything was not what he thought


    "Mom..."


    Qiao Jinlan bit his lower lip and lowered his eyelashes. "You say, who will be the person who tampers with my brother''s car?"


    This made Qiao Jinli come back to himself. He was very nervous and stared at his mother... No, his adoptive mother. His heart slowly Hung


    What he had just learned made him realize that he thought he had few enemies, but only ran Mu Xun and his business competitors wanted him to die


    That''s naive.


    His adoptive mother... Maybe, also wants him to die!


    Maybe


    She''s the one who manipulated his car!


    Qiao Jinli suddenly thought of it. It seemed that Qiao''s mother had been encouraging him to divorce ran mushian earlier.


    Maybe, it''s all in Qiao Mu''s plan!

 Chapter 817

    If an accident happens as soon as he mentions divorce with ran Mutian, the police will easily suspect ran Mutian. They think that she only takes action against him because of love and hatred


    And she, the nominal biological mother, has no motive to attack her son!


    Qiao Jinli''s heart trembles. He stares at Qiao''s mother. The thought of being educated from childhood makes him habitually think about the worst direction of the past. Although reason determines that this possibility is not low, he still prays in his heart, hoping it''s not her


    Qiao''s mother turned her eyes and touched Qiao Jinlan''s head with a smile. "Who knows? Maybe it''s the little cheap hoof of Ran Mu Xun? She might think that if your brother died, the legacy would be hers.... "


    Qiao Jinlan said thoughtfully, "maybe... Mom, haven''t you ever doubted the people in the company? Last time, I saw Uncle Lin''s look at his brother... With hatred... "


    Uncle Lin Bo''s name is Lin Bo. He is one of the elders of Qiao''s family. He was a good brother with Qiao Jinli''s father at that time and made great contributions to the company.


    However, after Qiao Jinli came to power, Lin Bo was gradually pushed away from the center of power because of his old school''s ideas and style of conduct. Qiao Jinli didn''t mean to do this on purpose. Qiao Jinli also respected his father''s friends. However, Lin Bo always used his authority to move public funds to eat, drink and play, and directly took people to such romantic places when he saw clients, Make the business like a mess


    As a result, the company''s image has been affected, and even some people have been involved.


    Other people in the company are also very dissatisfied with Lin Bo. Therefore, Qiao Jinli has no choice but to put him on a good job. Lin Bo doesn''t seem to have any reaction. When he sees Qiao Jinli, he often calls "Xiao Li Xiao Li". He looks like a junior in his family


    But Qiao Jinlan saw with his own eyes that he was full of hatred when he turned his head after he cared for Qiao Jinli affectionately


    That''s why she thinks that.


    Qiao Jin was shocked. Uncle Lin


    The fist clenched slowly.


    Lin Bo was less surprised to know that Qiao''s mother was not his own mother and wanted him to die.


    Qiao Mu''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said, "no, your uncle Lin has always regarded your brother as his junior. You may be wrong."


    Qiao Jinlan didn''t think much. She just thought of what to say. Since her mother said so, she didn''t think much.


    But Qiao Jinli found that when Qiao''s mother said this, her eyes were really strange, and she looked


    Like Lin Bo


    Familiar look?


    Qiao Jinli''s heart sank slowly


    It''s only two days since he became a vegetable. What Qiao Jinli saw and heard has already overturned all his previous cognition


    Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jinlan didn''t stay here long. Before noon, Qiao Jinlan received a call from her sister, saying that she was going to the party, so she had to prepare well and left happily with her bag.


    Joe''s mother stayed a little longer. She intended to play a loving mother who was very distressed for her son who became a vegetable, but she suddenly received a phone call and left soon.


    Qiao Jinli follows her. There is something he must confirm


    Sitting on the window sill of the box with no expression on his face, Qiao Jin looked at the two familiar people in front of him with no expression on his face

 Chapter 818

    His mother and uncle Lin, who watched him grow up as a child


    Sure enough, his mother knew Lin Bo and knew him very well


    He wanted to see if they would show any clues and confirm who had tampered with his car, but after they met, they just flirted and didn''t mention him at all


    Instead, they confirmed the matter of setting up ran Mu Xun again, and wanted him to die while he was taking care of Ran Mu Xun. In this way, they could suspect that she killed him and let her get out of the house


    Ran Mutian


    Now it seems that she is the most innocent one


    But didn''t she hate him, too? Is she really not suspected at all?


    Qiao Jinli looks at Qiao''s mother and Lin Bo''s actions becoming more and more intimate. All he feels is disgusting. His father died when he was ten years old. Since then, he has been brought up by his grandfather. Over the years, he has never stopped Qiao''s mother from being with other men. He even feels that she doesn''t have to lose her life for him and Qiao Jinlan. He even encourages her to travel more, Make a boyfriend


    If the other party is nice to her, he won''t object


    But Qiao''s mother always insisted that she should watch him and Jin Lan grow up. When they get married and have children, she can live her life at ease


    But looking at the state of her and Lin Bo, it''s obvious that she has been together for a long time


    Qiao Jinli felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, which was worse than knowing that he was not Qiao''s mother''s own son. He always felt that the loving and selfless mother in his memory had disappeared, and everything was just his illusion


    No, it''s her play, because her grandfather asked her to be good to him, because he is the successor of Qiao''s family, she must be good to him


    Therefore, she may hate herself, but she still looks at him as a married son.


    Qiao Jinli left with an ugly look on his face. As soon as he walked out of the club, he saw ran Mutian who shouldn''t be here.


    Ran Mutian was saying goodbye to a young and beautiful man and got into the car


    Qiao Jinli stares at his eyes and gets into the car. His eyes are cold when he looks at the boy who is far away.


    "Are you cheating, too?"


    Knowing that she couldn''t hear, Qiao Jinli spoke bitterly.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve found such a young and beautiful white face to go into this kind of club, is it?" His tone is extremely ironic, "in that case, why do you hesitate when I ask for a divorce? Oh, yes, I''m not satisfied with the conditions... I give you too little. You want more, don''t you? "


    His tone is incomparable anger, almost will be betrayed by Qiao mother and Qiao Jinlan anger all vent to her.


    "Where are you going now? Back to our house? It''s really strange. When I was there, I didn''t see how you came back... "


    Maybe the impact is too big. Qiao Jin feels that no one is right now. He thinks that anyone may be bad for him.


    He wanted to wake up immediately and clean up all these people! However, he can''t do anything. He can''t even go back to his body


    The car drove slowly to Qiao''s house.


    Qiao Jinlan has gone to a party. Qiao''s mother and Lin Bo are together. Now ran murian comes back, but there is no one. There is no obstruction.


    Ran Mu Xun went up the stairs with an air of self-confidence. Qiao Jin Li followed her with sharp eyes.

 Chapter 819

    He would like to see what this woman wants!


    Ran Mu found their room


    To be exact, it was his room. Then, looking around, she sighed, "there is really no trace of me..."


    She lowered her eyelashes, "it seems that she has long wanted to divorce..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Jinli looked at her with her head down. Don''t open her eyes.


    It''s normal to want a divorce for a long time? They have no feelings since they were together


    I should have divorced my grandfather after he died. He was too busy to make trouble. He was filial to my grandfather


    That''s why I never left.


    Later, if she hadn''t been making trouble


    Trouble?


    Qiao Jinli suddenly felt a little at a loss. He seemed to listen to what Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jinlan said about her. Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jinlan didn''t like ran Mu Xun at all, so they would not say good things about her. They might even add fuel to her


    Only then did they know that Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jinlan had pretended to be good to him. Now Qiao Jinli suddenly had some doubts. Did she really do the bad things that they had said to him that ran Mu Xun had done?


    There was no time to think about it. What did ran find out of his bag


    Qiao Jin left vigilance to get up, close to go forward, want to see what thing she takes out after all.


    It''s a little useful to become a transparent person. He clearly saw that ran Mu Xun was holding a micro camera


    Then, she installed the camera in the hidden corner of the bedroom, changed the angle, and also installed one.


    What does she do with these in his bedroom? He has become a vegetable, the next time is in the hospital, what does she want to shoot? Is it difficult that someone else will come into his bedroom


    Thinking of this, Qiao Jinli was shocked.


    Yes, mother... No, his adoptive mother, Qiao Jinlan and even Lin Bo may come in!


    There are many important or valuable things in the safe in his room and study


    Ran Mu looks for her


    Want to get a picture of someone stealing something from him?


    But why?


    It''s very likely... It''s to threaten Joe''s mother so that she can have an advantage in dividing up his property


    Qiao Jinli looked at it coldly.


    Ran Mu Xun installed a camera in his bedroom and then in his study.


    "What are you doing installing these here?"


    Qiao Jinli looks at her coldly, only to find that although she has entered his study, she has not taken the opportunity to check his information


    He lowered his eyelashes and watched ran murian go downstairs to chat with Aunt Liu.


    "Young lady, it''s rare for you to come here. Let''s go after dinner."


    Aunt Liu seems to have a good impression of ran mushian. Qiao Jinli is a bit surprised. In his impression, ran mushian should have a bad temper and can''t get along with anyone


    But Aunt Liu seems to treat her like a daughter


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head with a smile. "Next time, I have something to do today, so I won''t stay. Aunt Liu, no one should come back for dinner tonight. You don''t have to cook so many dishes. Have a rest early! "


    Qiao''s mother probably won''t come back to eat. Qiao Jinlan is probably having a party now, and he can''t come back.


    Even if they don''t come back, they won''t call home. If they make too much dinner, it''s a waste and a toss.


    Ran murian couldn''t help reminding.


    It doesn''t seem to be the first time. Aunt Liu nodded with a smile, "OK, then I won''t do more. Young lady, before you go to see the young master next time, please give me a call and I''ll stew some soup for you to take with me... "

 Chapter 820

    Half way through, Aunt Liu suddenly realized that her young master is not a simple patient in the hospital. He has become a vegetable and can''t drink soup


    He was embarrassed and said, "or, I''ll make a bento for you to take to eat. It''s not good to always eat in the small shop next to the hospital."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and laughed, "OK."


    Looking at Aunt Liu''s dejected appearance, I think that Aunt Liu has been with Qiao Jinli for more than ten years since she was 15 years old. It must be very sad to see her little master become a vegetable after being injured


    He couldn''t help but say: "Aunt Liu, you don''t have to worry too much. He will wake up... The soup you stewed is so delicious, he must be reluctant to give up."


    Aunt Liu lowered her eyelashes and felt that she was comforting her. However, as a servant, how could she let the young lady comfort her? Aunt Liu laughed for a while, but comforted ran Mu Xun, "yes, the young lady also needs to relax. The young master will surely wake up!"


    When Aunt Liu said this, her tone was just hope.


    However, ran Mu Xun was different


    Qiao Jin left his heart and looked at ran Mu Xun.


    Why did she


    Like he''s sure he''ll wake up?


    Ran Mu Xun left.


    Qiao Jin left to see an eye upstairs, hesitated for a moment, still followed up.


    One by one, Jin Lan should be impossible. She is not so smart and ambitious.


    His mother... Is now in a hot fight with Lin Bo, he used to hear nothing.


    First look at ran Mu Xun to confirm her suspicion.


    Ran Mu Xun drove his car and calmly went back to his apartment.


    One month after their marriage, the two separated because of various quarrels. Since then, the former owner has been living in the apartment left by her mother in the city.


    The apartment is not small. It has an area of several hundred square meters and six or seven rooms. Moreover, her mother had bought two sets of upper and lower floors at that time. She directly connected the third floor, which made it even bigger.


    Ran Mu Xun was really tired after a run outside.


    She went straight into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Hearing the sound of the water, Qiao Jin left his sight and looked around


    He knew that ran Mu Xun had lived here since they separated, but this was his first time here


    Here


    It''s pretty good.


    The decoration style is white and water blue, simple and comfortable. The furniture looks very comfortable. Although the space is very spacious, it is full of the breath of human life. There are beautiful star lights hanging on the curtains. The whole room has a very warm atmosphere


    The flowers in the crystal vase are very fresh. It is obvious that they have just been put on for a long time, and they emit a faint fragrance.


    On the balcony is drying the white quilt, she actually also washes the clothes quilt by herself?


    Qiao Jinli was very surprised. He walked inside. On the other side of the room, separated by bookshelves, was a semi open study. There were several books on the bay window, and another one was obviously just read, with a bookmark in the middle


    He went over to have a look, the title of the book let him pick eyebrows.


    Does she... Still read this kind of book?


    The carpet on the other side of the bay window is very comfortable, and there are a lot of pillows. It seems that she often rolls here


    But, roll, she?


    Qiao Jinli doesn''t think it''s true.


    In his impression, she is a young lady with edges and corners every time she appears. She has limited edition brand names all over her body. Her words are very unpleasant and she laughs at others when she doesn''t speak well


    With a click, the bathroom door opened

 Chapter 821

    Qiao Jinli subconsciously looked at her and saw that the woman in bathrobe came out of the bathroom barefoot and washed clean. She seemed to be in a good mood. She was humming and wiping her hair. Then she passed him and took out the hair dryer from the cabinet next to him, blowing her hair


    It''s just blowing her hair with a hair dryer. Qiao Jinli looks at the half dry hair floating in the air. The black and glossy hair is flying with the wind. The air is filled with the faint fragrance of her shampoo


    I feel that the picture in front of me is more beautiful than many beautiful women in the movies


    He couldn''t move his eyes for a moment


    For seven or eight minutes, Qiao Jinli just stood there and watched her blow her hair dry. When she put down the hair dryer, he came back to himself.


    His head was still a little confused. Qiao Jinli said to himself, "how can I think she is beautiful? It must be an illusion. She is a shrewd and unruly woman. She... "


    Just then, Qiao Jin Li suddenly breathed, because he felt that ran Mu Xun was getting closer to him!


    Looking up, Qiao Jinli met ran Mutian''s delicate face


    So close breathing, so close that he can feel her breathing, so close that he can clearly see the flawless skin on her face. So close, he can''t even find any flaws on her face, even the pores


    It was as if she could smell her faint body fragrance. Qiao Jin took a breath, and the next second he felt his heart tighten


    In front of the beautiful girl step forward, straight through him!


    It seemed that he felt something strange. Ran Mu Xun stopped behind him


    Qiao Jin stood there, suddenly a little disappointed.


    At that moment, he almost thought that ran Mu Xun was throwing himself in his arms


    Now I remember, she can''t see him at the moment


    He couldn''t touch her, he couldn''t hold her.


    Qiao Jinli clenched his fist disconsolately. He didn''t notice that something was wrong with ran Mutian. Ran always felt that when he just passed Qiao Jinli, he had a very different feeling. It seemed that there was a warm air on his face


    She looked back and saw nothing behind her.


    Maybe it''s the air flow


    She thought, and then did not think much, into the kitchen, open the refrigerator to find out the rest of the ingredients, intend to make a few dishes for themselves.


    Qiao Jin came back to see ran Mu Xun cutting vegetables in the kitchen, which shocked him once again.


    She


    How can you cook?!


    However, he has never seen


    No, it''s strange that he met her. She only lived in Qiao''s house for one month, which happened to be the month when her grandfather was dying. They were very busy and stayed in the hospital almost every day. Of course, she couldn''t cook by herself.


    However, the ran family is a good family. There should be a cooking aunt in the family. She can''t cook by herself, right?


    By the way, it seems that she went to university abroad


    Maybe the food abroad is too bad for her to learn by herself


    Qiao Jinli looked at her familiar movements strangely. In less than half an hour, she made a tomato scrambled egg, a green pepper beef, a towel gourd lean meat soup


    It''s a very simple three course dish, but somehow it looks very appetizing.


    Qiao Jinli looks at the girl who is eating quietly in front of her and listening to the news on TV. Her eyes are very complicated

 Chapter 822

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that her private life was like this


    Simple but warm.


    However, in the past, she gave him the impression that


    Every day out shopping, love to compete, Qiao Jinlan bought a limited edition bag, she will buy the whole series! When Qiao Jinlan bought a necklace, she would buy the whole set!


    In addition, it is to participate in various parties and have fun with people everywhere


    When I get home, I either quarrel with Jin Lan or with Qiao mu, or I quarrel with him


    Qiao Jinli looked at ran Mutian in front of him and suddenly felt a little strange


    Is she always like this?


    Or, all the time, he didn''t see her?


    Ran Mu Xun finished his meal and washed the dishes by himself. Qiao Jin Li''s eyes became more complicated as he looked at her skillful movements


    It can be seen that she is the only one here. There is no trace of other life, let alone any servant.


    Such a big house, she even disturb... All by herself?


    Qiao Jinli thought too much. The original owner was not so virtuous. Although she didn''t hire a servant or an hourly worker, the cleaning work was done by a robot sweeping the floor. In fact, there was a dishwasher for washing dishes, but this time only a few dishes. She thought that hand washing was faster.


    After dinner, ran turned on the speaker, put his mobile phone in it, played soft music, sat on the bay window and read.


    That book is the original book, and it''s a composition book that the original owner is interested in.


    Ran Mu Xun knew that she was studying at a world-famous music school abroad. She was good at playing the piano and could compose lyrics and music. When she came back, she wanted to enter the entertainment industry.


    She''s very well qualified. When she was in high school in China, some star scouts took a fancy to her. When she came back, several companies wanted to sign her. But as soon as she came back, her stepmother and stepsister and stepbrother had been working as demons, and her father didn''t agree that she should be a dramatist. She had to marry Qiao''s only son


    She didn''t hate Qiao Jinli, and she liked him very much. When she was a child, before he died, she often went out to have morning tea with him and played chess with him. She was always with her


    Since this is Joe grandfather''s wish, she also does not reject, then agreed.


    After her separation, she had a lot more personal time. In the past three years, she has also composed a lot of songs, but as a composer behind the scenes


    Qiao Jinli looked at her and carefully looked at the book. As she looked at it, she was more relaxed. She turned over and directly read it on the carpet


    Qiao Jinli also relaxed unconsciously. Since he found that he had become a vegetable and his soul had left his body, he could do nothing about everything. In more than two days, he had never had a rest


    He felt very tired, but he couldn''t stop.


    He was extremely tense. He even felt that if he didn''t stare at him all the time, he might be killed somehow and never wake up again


    Finally, at this moment, Qiao Jinli fell asleep.


    Just lying beside ran Mu Xun, she was reading on her stomach, while he was lying looking at the ceiling and listening to the music


    Then, I fell asleep unconsciously


    At the moment of falling asleep, Qiao Jinli''s mind flashed an idea: if you wake up, you can be like her, even if there are decades left in your life, it seems good

 Chapter 823

    However, now his situation is doomed that he can not always relax like this.


    The next day ran Mu Xun woke up, and his mobile phone received a change.


    The cameras she installed in Qiao Jinli''s bedroom and study report that someone is entering his study.


    Qiao Jinli''s study has a lot of information, so she usually doesn''t let servants in to clean it. Instead, she uses the sweeping robot with the function of mopping the floor to clean it. Otherwise, Qiao''s mother occasionally goes in to clean it, but she seldom does it. After all, she is a lady and never touches the sunshine


    Qiao Jinli frowned at ran Mutian, and then he saw the picture in her mobile phone


    His adoptive mother is looking for something in his study. She probably thinks that he won''t wake up anyway and won''t answer. Seeing this, Joe''s mother is very unscrupulous.


    Maybe she couldn''t find what she wanted. Joe seemed a little impatient. Then, she seemed to think of something


    Go to the corner and move the books from the bookcase


    The heart of Qiao Jin Li who is looking at the shielding is hanging up, and his face is extremely ugly in an instant!


    His safe... Is right here.


    Isn''t Joe''s mother seldom in his study? How can she know so much about jiesong in his study, even where his safe is... She doesn''t know his secret, does she?!


    Qiao Jinli clenched his fist.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "you say, what is she turning?"


    Qiao Jinli''s heart beat faster and looked at her. She


    Is this talking to... Him?


    Of course not.


    Ran Mu Xun was just talking to the little madman, but she seemed to be talking to herself.


    "How could Qiao''s mother be so familiar with Qiao Jinli''s study?"


    Her question is also his question.


    Fortunately, Qiao''s mother doesn''t seem to know Qiao Jinli''s password, and the safe is embedded on the wall. Qiao Jinli sets a special fingerprint password, but Qiao Jinli can''t open it


    Joe left in disappointment.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and chuckled. He didn''t know who to call. Qiao Jin Li only heard the voice of a young man on the other end of the phone


    I don''t know why, he suddenly thought of the scene he saw when he met her in front of the club last night


    At that time, she was chatting with a very handsome boy


    I can''t wait to call someone so early in the morning?!


    Qiao Jinli was a little unhappy. He vaguely remembered that Qiao Jinlan told him that she and her best friend had seen ran Mu Xun go in and out of this kind of occasion and had more than one white face outside


    That''s why he made up his mind to divorce her.


    Now I''m not happy to see it with my own eyes!


    Ran Mu Xun cleaned himself up, changed his clothes and went out directly.


    Looks like you''re going on a date with that guy?


    Qiao Jinli, with a strained face, squeezed out words from his teeth: "it''s shameless of married women to have sex everywhere!"


    If ran Mu Xun heard this at the moment, he would fight back, because he was not clear about a social intercourse with a little star and was photographed


    The media said that she was green, and she had no face.


    Unfortunately, ran didn''t hear it.


    Qiao Jinli originally wanted to go back to his home to see what Qiao''s mother wanted to do, but when he saw that ran Mutian was dressed up and got on her red sports car, and he was about to ask Xiao Bai Lian, he was so angry that he followed her.

 Chapter 824

    The little white face that ran Mu Xun wants to see is Yu Le. Yu Le is a wine companion in the club. Qiao''s mother used to ask him to accompany her when she came here. She didn''t have any defense against him, so ran Mu Xun found him


    "The skin is whiter than that of a woman. A man''s face is made up. His lips are as thin as blood. Although he is tall, he is very thin. Is that your vision? It''s getting worse and worse. No wonder you don''t like me! "


    Qiao Jinli looked at the two people who were talking happily. He was very angry.


    However, soon, what they talked about caught his attention.


    "Mrs. Qiao answered a phone call when she was looking for me yesterday. The other party seemed to ask him to look for something. She said that if she was not in the company, it must be in her home..."


    Yu Le recalled Tao.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and could guess what they were looking for. Maybe it was the official seal or something like that? Now Qiao Jinli has become a vegetable, and Qiao needs a new helmsman. Mrs. Qiao owns 8% of the shares of the company, and Qiao Jinlan owns 5%. Plus Qiao Jinli''s 35%, and the 8% entrusted by ran Mutian, Mrs. Qiao has absolute say. I''m afraid


    That Mr. Lin Bolin is going to be in the center of power again.


    I don''t know why Mrs. Qiao believes Lin Bo so much. They are lovers, but they know each other well that they also have other lovers


    For example, Mrs. Qiao has had relations with several "Princes" in the club, but Lin Bo has not let go of his female secretary


    These two people have similar interests.


    Yu Le hands a USB flash drive to ran mushian, which contains some videos, including some pictures of Mrs. Qiao and Lin Bo in the club box last night.


    "It''s a good job. She''ll tell me what she has to do with that Lin Bo in the first time."


    Ran murian nodded and took out a bag from the bag, which was thick with piles of cash.


    Yu Le took it and took a look at it. He knew how much money was in it. He nodded with satisfaction and said to ran Mu Xun, "good!"


    He turned his eyes and said, "Miss ran, are you going to leave now?"


    He stretched out his hand and tried to catch ran Mu Xun''s hand, but she avoided him.


    Qiao Jinli stares at him. What does this little white face want?! I''ll leave as soon as I get the money. I want to eat his wife''s tofu?!


    He stares at him, hoping to destroy Yu Le.


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow and said calmly, "little friend, I like a mature and steady man. You are still ten years old!"


    Mrs. Qiao will like this kind of young cabbage.


    When he was rejected, Yu Le was not discouraged. He said, "I can''t afford an hour, and the bottle you opened is worth 50000."


    He blinked and approached her with a sweet smile. "Sister, are you sure... You''re not interested in me at all?"


    He is very interested in this beautiful and generous young sister... Yu Le thought.


    Ran Mu Xun smiles and approaches him. Qiao Jin Li stares. What does she want to do? It''s hard to say that she is really interested in this little white face after being teased like this?!


    He held his breath and looked at the scene angrily, like a jealous man who came to catch the traitor.


    Ran Mu Xun approached Yu Le and blinked, "my husband is a Taoist... He has a bad temper, the last person I was interested in... Now the ashes have probably been washed to the Pacific Ocean."

 Chapter 825

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The smile on Yu Le''s face froze for a moment, and then sighed, a face of grievance, "sister, even if you don''t like me, don''t make up this reason to cheat me..."


    However, there is no more mention of something.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, stretched out his hand, rubbed his short hair, and said, "you are wrong, sister. I love you very much."


    I like it very much?!


    Qiao Jinli suddenly felt green on his head


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, but she didn''t mean to continue to do anything. She held her cheek, took a sip of wine and said, "come on, order some more bottles of wine."


    Yu Le''s eyes suddenly brightened and he sent the wine list directly.


    He was invited into this box by her. He could get a percentage of the wine that ran Mu Xun ordered today.


    Ran Mu Xun was very generous. He ordered at least five figures of wine each time.


    However, he once saw her eating barbecue and drinking two fifty-one bottles of beer on the roadside


    So, with so many guests, Yu Le is only interested in ran Mu Xun.


    It''s a pity that everyone likes her beautiful and rich young sister. She probably has a lot of pursuers. She doesn''t lack a little white face who can only be raised by women


    Then be realistic and make more money!


    Yu Le thought so, looking at ran Mu Xun, he ordered a hundred thousand wine in the blink of an eye, and his mood became more pleasant.


    After ordering the wine, ran Mu Xun went out to settle the bill. He asked Yu Le to stay in it for enough time before he left the club.


    After drinking and unable to drive, she left her car there and stopped it herself.


    "Master, to St. Peter''s hospital."


    Qiao Jinli sat beside him with a stiff face and gave a cold hum.


    I think of him at last, don''t I?


    Qiao Jinli didn''t realize how sour his idea was.


    When he arrived at St. Peter''s Hospital and saw Jiang Leyao in the ward, Qiao Jinli was in a worse mood.


    Hum, I also threw him to a nurse who tried to murder him


    She''s quite at ease!


    "Mrs. Joe." Jiang Yuyao has determined that her mother''s illness has been treated by the best doctor, and all this benefits from the people in front of her. She also feels grateful when she looks at ran Mutian''s eyes.


    "Just call me miss ran." Ran Mu found his way.


    Jiang Yuyao was stunned.


    Qiao Jinli was a little angry, but she heard her next sentence: "the night before my husband''s accident, he handed me the divorce agreement..."


    Jiang Leyao''s pupils trembled.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed. "So, nurse Jiang, you have to watch my husband for me. You can''t let anything happen to his body, especially... You can''t let anything happen to him when I''m here. Otherwise, I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River."


    Jiang Leyao felt speechless. This rich family''s gratitude and resentment is more wonderful than the novel!


    Jiang Leyao nodded heavily, "OK, Miss ran, I will take good care of Mr. Qiao. I won''t let him die."


    Ran Mu Xun added: "in particular, I must pay attention to my mother-in-law and my sister-in-law... Oh, by the way, everyone must pay attention. Miss Jiang should also know that anyone can kill him now."


    Qiao Jin Li looked at ran Mu Xun and felt a breath in his chest. He couldn''t spit it out, and he was very stuffy.


    He never thought that after his accident, it was his closest mother who wanted him to die, while he was protecting his wife, who was about to divorce, who had never sat down to have a serious chat


    No, I won''t leave

 Chapter 826

    Qiao Jin dropped his eyelashes.


    It seemed that he finally understood why he insisted that he and ran must marry when he was critically ill


    Maybe grandfather knows that her behavior is totally different from her unruly and willful appearance.


    If he can get along with her, he may fall in love with her.


    It seems good to spend a lifetime with her


    He doesn''t want a divorce.


    But Qiao Jinli didn''t expect that this marriage was not for him to leave as soon as he wanted.


    After confirming that Jiang Leyao was staring at the hospital, and that there was no problem for the time being, ran Mutian left. He wanted to go home directly, but he was called back by the owner''s father.


    "The father of the original owner... Little madman, do you think I have to deal with not only my father, but also my stepmother and my brother and sister who keep making trouble..."


    "Host, I''m sorry!" The little madman said: "I believe that with the ability of the host, there is absolutely a way to deal with it!"


    With a sigh, ran Mu Xun stopped a car and asked someone to send her back to her mother''s home.


    Qiao Jinli also followed him. Instead of staying in the hospital and looking at his immobile body, he had to see the nurse deal with some embarrassing problems for him... He would rather go out and have a look.


    Ran Mu Xun has been staring at Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jin Lan. Through her, Qiao Jin Li knows that his foster mother is still hanging out with Xiao Bai Lian in the club. Qiao Jin Lan was too crazy to attend the party last night and is still in a hangover, so he can''t do anything


    He doesn''t need to stare at them for a while.


    Then


    Take the opportunity to know more about your wife who has been married for three years but doesn''t know anything about her.


    Qiao Jinli listened to the sigh in his ear and thought, "it''s just going back to my mother''s home. How can you be like going to the battlefield..."


    Besides, it doesn''t look happy at all.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the door of Ran''s house, Qiao Jinli knew why ran was unhappy.


    "I heard your husband handed you a divorce agreement? Ha ha ha, ran Mutian, even so, you are not so poor. Come here by taxi? Do you know that it''s a shame for the ran family. Who would take a taxi in our community? "


    It''s ran Xue, the half sister of Ran Mu Xun. Ran Xue always hates ran Mu Xun because she is smart and beautiful, and because she has more money than her.


    Yes, ran Mu Xun''s mother prepared for a rainy day. After she was seriously ill and knew that she would not live long, she agreed with her father that she would transfer all her property to ran Mu Xun, and asked her father to give 30% of the company''s shares to ran Mu Xun. Then she died at ease.


    Therefore, although the ran family is in chaos and has a troubling stepmother, younger brother and sister, she is very confident and will not be expected by them at all, because she has money and shares in her hands, because even her father has to please her with 30% of the shares.


    Ran Xue and they all hate ran Mu Xun. They are all children of the ran family, but ran Mu Xun has everything they want since childhood


    However, in order for her father to continue to be the leader of the ran family, they could not offend ran Mu Xun. They could only start from these small points and make ran Mu Xun unhappy.


    Unfortunately, in the end, they were all annoyed by ran Mu Xun.


    "When you go out, you must drive a luxury car. It''s really the upstart mentality!"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at ran Xue sarcastically, "yes, you are not a nouveau riche?"

 Chapter 827

    "If it wasn''t for my mother''s death and my father saw that your mother was pregnant with a boy and agreed to let her in, you would still be living a poor life in your eyes?"


    Her words hurt ran Xue severely. Ran Xue has lived for 21 years. What she hates most is that someone mentioned her past, because before she was 15 years old, she had been living outside with her mother and was not recognized at all. Even ran Xue''s surname was changed six years ago.


    Ran Xue was always ashamed of the poor life of the "poor people" for 15 years, and did not want to talk to others at all. Now she always wears gold and silver every day, and she wants to announce to the whole world that she is the daughter of the ran family.


    However, others did not know, but ran Mu Xun knew all this best.


    Only ran Mu Xun dared to stab her.


    "You..." ran Xue bit her teeth, "ran murian, don''t be proud! What do you think is the difference between you and me? Isn''t it the same for money to marry into Qiao''s family? It''s a pity that even if you flatter Mr. Qiao and force him to marry you, you won''t get Qiao Jinli''s heart... It''s said that the divorce agreement he gave you was just a sum of money and several houses? Tut, all the princesses in the peony club are worth more than you. After three years with others, you get this thing! "


    Qiao Jinli''s expression has changed. Is his divorce condition so bad? Ran Xue didn''t know where she got the news that they were going to divorce. She even knew part of the agreement


    Moreover, he had a good impression of Ran Xue. Every time he had to accompany her back to her mother''s home, the little girl had been shouting "brother-in-law" sweetly in front of him


    Now it seems that he is also a movie queen


    Qiao Jinli has a headache. Why can''t he see these women clearly before


    He and ran Mu Xun even had a quarrel because of Ran Xue. The reason is that he saw her ridicule ran Xue as she does today, and felt that her attitude towards this half sister was too bad. It was clear that she had got a lot, and ran Xue could not rob her property


    Qiao Jinli recalled that he and ran Mutian broke up unhappily after that. He suddenly wanted to go through the past and wake up the man who had put the blame on ran Mutian


    He looked at ran Mu Xun and felt more guilty for her


    Of course, ran didn''t know that someone was feeling guilty for her. She sneered, "don''t you know how much severance pay your brother-in-law gave me? Oh, yeah, you''ve probably never seen so much money


    The house and shop he gave her were very valuable. The original owner was kind-hearted and gave her a lot of severance pay, which was enough for her to spend a long time


    Ran Xue''s face suddenly darkened. Although she has become the second lady of the ran family, she really doesn''t like ran mushian, who can control her own economic power as an adult. Her money is controlled by her mother. One month''s money from her mother may not be enough for a bag that ran mushian bought


    Ran Xue stares at ran Mu Xun, so angry that she doesn''t know what to say.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a little smile and a cold hum. As soon as he passed her, he was covered with water by ran Liang, who was waiting there


    "Kill you, kill you... You bad woman, bully my sister!"


    Ran Liang is only six years old this year. Six years ago, his mother came into their Ran''s house with his son.

 Chapter 828

    When ran Liang was born, ran Mutian just went to study abroad. When she came back, she got married immediately. She didn''t get along with this half brother.


    However, she also disdains to get along with this kind of children who have been taught badly. If you want to please her, it''s up to them to please her!


    Qiao Jinli looked at the scene, his face slightly heavy.


    There were even the voices of Ran''s father and mother in the living room. They obviously knew that his brother-in-law was "ambushing" ran Mutian with a water gun at the door, but they didn''t stop him at all.


    It seems that his wife''s life in her family is not very good.


    What''s more, different from his previous cognition, it''s not that she is bullying others, on the contrary, others are always asking her for trouble and bullying her


    Qiao Jinli thought too much. Neither the original owner nor ran mushian himself would allow others to bully him, even if he was a child.


    She was covered with water gun, her hair and delicate makeup on her face were wet, and her clothes were half wet, which made her look very embarrassed.


    Ran Liang laughed and pointed at her, "drowning dog, drowning dog!"


    "Drowning dog?"


    With a little smile, ran Mu Xun walked over and picked him up. He went out to the door and threw ran Liang into the swimming pool!


    "Oh, my God!! The young lady threw the young master into the swimming pool! "


    Aunt Huang, who was cooking, immediately yelled. For a moment, everyone in Ran''s family seemed to be shocked. Lin Juan, Ran''s stepmother, changed her face and rushed out on her high heels. She saw her son drowning in the swimming pool. Her feet softened and almost fainted


    "You wicked woman!! How can you do this to your brother?! Liang Liang is your brother... "Lin Juan looks heartbroken.


    The driver has jumped into the water and rescued ran Liang. Ran Liang is just frightened. He has drunk a couple of water, but he is not drowning. This kind of bear child usually only bullies others in kindergarten. Anyway, every time he bullies others, will he help him out at home?


    This is his first encounter with Waterloo and his first experience of being bullied. When he looks at ran Mu Xun''s cold face, ran Liang cries directly


    "Bad... Bad witch bullies me!! Dad... "


    Ran Liang rushed over and hugged his father''s thigh.


    Ran''s father''s face was not very good-looking. Looking at ran Mu Xun''s eyes, there was a flash of cold, not like a father''s eyes looking at his daughter.


    Qiao Jinli frowned. However, he didn''t think that ran Mu Xun had done something wrong. He had to teach him a lesson!


    What''s more, this swimming pool... This water can''t kill people.


    Besides, the position she just lost


    It''s right next to the duck lifebuoy that ran Liang likes very much. The lifebuoy is lost in the swimming pool. It can be seen that ran Liang often plays in the water. He can grasp the lifebuoy by himself.


    Ran''s father didn''t think so much about it. He was a middle-aged son, but he spoiled his only son. He looked down at ran and scolded him in a low voice: "your brother is just a child. What do you care about him! Besides, if you are sprayed with a water gun, you won''t die... "


    "Then I''ll spray you?" Ran Mutian did not give up.


    She really liked the character of the original owner. It was rare that she didn''t have to hold back. If she didn''t like it, she would retaliate on the spot and teach each other a lesson.


    What''s more, there''s confidence. You don''t need to be limited by people. It''s not great.

 Chapter 829

    "You..."


    Ran Fu''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Ran''s father gave ran Liang to Lin Juan with no expression on his face and said, "come with me."


    It was because of his phone call that ran Mu Xun came here. He did not hesitate to follow him.


    In the study, ran Fu''s face seemed to have calmed down a lot. It seemed that he had already thought clearly when he just went upstairs. This rebellious daughter was not the one in the family who would listen to him. On the contrary, she was the one he needed


    To be precise, he needs the support of her shares.


    "Is Jin Li sure he can''t wake up?" Asked father ran in a deep voice.


    Ran Mu Xun sat down on the chair casually, cocked up his legs, and succeeded in seeing his father frown.


    "Yes, I''m a vegetable, don''t you think?"


    "I heard that he planned to divorce you before?"


    "Oh, it''s so good that I don''t go out and bad things spread far away... I just received the divorce agreement a few days ago, right? How come all of you seem to know before me Ran Mu Xun laughed sarcastically.


    Qiao Jinli''s face sank, and he thought it was too strange. He didn''t make much publicity about his affairs. Only Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jinlan could vaguely guess that he wanted a divorce, but they couldn''t know the exact agreement


    It''s impossible for the ran family to have known for a long time. It''s probably from Qiao mu


    However, what does his father-in-law, who has no intersection, want to say when he finds his wife?


    Ran Fu didn''t respond to her sarcasm. He said quietly, "since Jin Li has become a vegetable, it''s useless for you to drag on. Just divorce him. He doesn''t realize it now. Even without his signature, it''s not difficult to divorce. Qiao''s family will give you corresponding compensation... Entrust your 8% shares to your mother-in-law! "


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "did my mother-in-law find you? Or Lin Bo? What did they promise you? Let you speak for them with all your heart? "


    Ran Mu Xun estimated that Qiao Mu''s mother was also worried about finding someone to kill Qiao Jin Li, so she planned to do both. First, she wanted to find out her father. If she agreed, she would let Lin Bo go to the top, so she would not kill Qiao Jin Li.


    Ran Fu lowered his face and said, "even if I get their benefits, it''s also the benefits of our whole ran family. You won''t lose."


    Turning his eyes, ran Fu suddenly said, "besides, don''t you like Qiao Jinli? I remember, when you were in middle school, you always liked your brother Shao... When your brother Shao went abroad, didn''t you cry all night? Now that Shao Yehe has returned to China, his father wants him to find a daughter-in-law in China... Your brother Shao has a good impression on you. If you break up with Qiao Jin earlier, you can continue with your brother Shao earlier. "


    Brother Shao?


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    "Shao Yehe is the elder brother of his childhood. He was three years older than him. He liked him very much when he was in junior high school. He was specially admitted to Shao Yehe''s school in senior high school. How do you know that as soon as she got in, Shao Yehe''s family immigrated..."


    "Then she can''t like him later, can she? Otherwise, if she had been abroad for four years, she would have been with Shao Yehe for a long time. "


    "The little madman said:" this is also their fate. The original owner did want to find Shao Yihe to continue his study abroad, but in order to surprise him, she ran to Shao Yihe without notice and saw Shao Yihe with his girlfriend at that time... "

 Chapter 830

    With the nature of the original owner, it is impossible to have anything to do with Shao Yehe.


    "Host, if you like Shao Yehe, it''s nothing to be with him. In the most original scenario without collapse, after the original owner divorced, he went abroad and stayed with Shao Yehe, who has been single again. " Said the little madman.


    But later, the plot collapsed. The original owner killed the female owner and did not go abroad, so it was impossible to be with Shao Yehe.


    Shao Yehe?!


    All the time listening, Qiao Jinli looked at ran Mu Xun''s appearance of silence and dejected when he heard the name, and his face turned black.


    Is this the person she likes?


    In fact, ran Mu Xun is just confirming the intersection of the original owner and Shao Ye he with the little madman. Unexpectedly, her absence, in the eyes of Ran Fu and Qiao Jin Li, is that she really has deep feelings for Shao Ye he.


    Father ran kept up his efforts. "I''ve made an appointment with your uncle Shao. I''ll go to the Shao family''s banquet in the evening... The Shao family also intends to turn their business back to China... You and your brother Shao haven''t seen each other for many years. Let''s take this opportunity to meet. Dad won''t force you. If you meet Brother Shao at night, it''s not a bad thing to develop your feelings. "


    He turned his eyes and said, "but I''d better get a divorce as soon as possible. Qiao Jinli has become a vegetable. Maybe he will never wake up again... You have no feelings with him. You have no children and have been separated for such a long time. Divorce will come sooner or later. If you are single again, even if you are not with your brother Shao, you will have more opportunities to meet other young talents. "


    What he said was really reasonable, and Qiao Jinli''s heart hung with him.


    Can''t his wife divorce him and marry other men before he wakes up?!


    Damn it, he had a hard time to change his attitude towards her, and even vaguely had a good impression on her


    No, I can''t!


    Even if you want a divorce, you have to agree with him!


    But


    Damn it, he has given the signed divorce agreement to ran Mutian


    For her, he has agreed


    She won''t promise, will she?!


    It''s really irrational to be with him now. Even couples who didn''t love each other before can''t bear to get divorced after one of them becomes a vegetable, not to mention those who were disgusted with each other and even separated for a long time


    Qiao Jinli stares at ran mushian for fear that she will nod her head and agree to divorce the next second


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while, but his father was more able to speak. If he was the original owner, he might have agreed.


    But


    She is sure that Qiao Jinli will wake up in half a year. In that case, she should deal with everything with Qiao Jinli in half a year, and then divorce him.


    Otherwise, when he wakes up, he may even think that she is responsible for his car accident


    Moreover, both the original owner and she are not interested in Shao Yehe now. The original owner has long been dead to him, and his feelings have long been expressed in love songs, and gradually faded away.


    And she... She only valued the task.


    Ran murian said calmly: "I can entrust the shares to my mother-in-law. However, once Qiao Jinli wakes up, the agreement will be invalid. "


    Ran Fu was silent for a moment, thought about it and nodded, "yes."


    Anyway, it''s no different from what they asked for. Anyway, Lin Bo''s 35% stake in Qiao Jinli is not the reason why Qiao''s mother can now hold him in the center of power.

 Chapter 831

    If Qiao Jinli wakes up, the 35% shares will come back to him. At that time, Qiao''s mother will be looking for the 8% shares, which is useless.


    Moreover, compared with Lin Bolai, ran Fu prefers Qiao Jinli to be the president of Qiao''s company. After all, Qiao Jinli has only taken over Qiao''s company for a few years, which makes the company''s annual profit increase a lot. His daughter can live in luxury every year with dividends and doesn''t need to work at all.


    Ran murian continued: "as for the divorce, just wait... If Qiao Jinli doesn''t wake up in a year, I''ll divorce him again."


    Ran''s father thought for a while, and felt that once Qiao Jinli had an accident, his daughter was in a hurry to divorce others. He really didn''t have a good reputation for the ran family, so he nodded and agreed.


    Qiao Jinli looked at them, inexplicably relieved.


    But then his face sank again.


    Ran murian said that she had only been waiting for one year


    A year later


    If he can''t wake up, she will not hesitate to abandon him and marry her little white faced Brother Shao


    Qiao Jinli was more and more angry, but he had no way. He also wanted to wake up quickly.


    Ran Mu Xun agreed to his father''s request, but he didn''t embarrass her any more. He just asked her to stay for dinner. Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "forget it, I''m afraid I''ll have indigestion if I eat here!"


    Then he went straight away.


    When ran Xue and ran Liang saw her coming down the stairs, their eyes were full of bitterness. Her stepmother, instead, restrained a little and said, "let''s have dinner here."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "no, I''m afraid you''ll poison me!"


    Lin Juan''s face suddenly froze.


    Ran Xue was angry and grasped her hand viciously. "Ran Mu Xun, what do you mean?"


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. Ran Xue was very brave. How dare she bother her?


    With a sneer: "it means that you''d better not go to our house for dinner, otherwise, I will certainly poison you!"


    With that, he tugged at ran Xue''s thin body so hard that he almost fell down. He also successfully broke away from her, and ran Mu Xun walked away with no expression on his face.


    Then, ran Xue screamed with anger, as if her father came downstairs, and she could still hear her crying.


    Ran Mutian walked out of Ran''s house alone. Suddenly, it began to rain. She had no car and was far away from the entrance of the community. She could only walk out on the high-heeled vamp without expression


    Qiao Jin looked back at her. She had just gone out, but she didn''t mean to go home to get an umbrella. Ran''s family


    Now it''s busy, too. Ran Xue and ran Liang have been comforted by ran Fu and Lin Juan. The whole family is having a meal, chatting and laughing with great warmth


    No one thought of sending an umbrella to ran Mu Xun. Ran''s father just got a promise from ran Mu Xun, and he also got some benefits because of this promise. However, he didn''t want to ask the driver to send his daughter away, and he didn''t want to keep her down to live


    Qiao Jinli silently looked at ran Mutian''s lonely, drenched back, and suddenly felt a little distressed for her


    In the past six years, she has been living like this


    No wonder, as soon as her father married his stepmother, she did not hesitate to study abroad. As soon as she returned home, she immediately agreed to marry him


    Living in such a family, she must be the loneliest one in the ran family

 Chapter 832

    Qiao Jinli chased up and looked at ran Mutian''s expressionless side face. The rain was not heavy. She only left raindrops on her long hair. Her long and thick eyelashes were also stained with water. However, Qiao Jinli suddenly suspected that it was rain, not tears?


    If ran Mu Xun knew what he was thinking, he would turn his eyes.


    It''s really raindrops.


    Moreover, despite her expressionless and lonely appearance, she was just communicating with the little madman in her heart.


    "Why should the host promise the father of the original owner? What''s the benefit of giving the shares to Qiao mu? "


    "Of course there are good things." Ran murian answered it in his mind, "if she gets the share, Qiao''s mother has the right to decide. Lin Bo becomes Qiao''s acting president for the time being. If she takes advantage of it, maybe she won''t fight Qiao Jinli for the time being. Then I''ll save a lot of trouble."


    Although it feels like she''s suffering a lot, she knows that her 8% can''t decide anything. If she doesn''t agree, they''ll buy other minority shareholders.


    As for whether Lin Bo''s promotion will have any impact on Qiao and her dividend


    It''s about Qiao Jin.


    Anyway, he''ll wake up in half a year. He''ll clean up the mess.


    It''s his mother who did it. Can Qiao Jinli blame her?


    While chatting with the little madman, ran Mu Xun walked forward and finally arrived outside the community. As ran Xue said, there were almost no taxis around in this area. It was not so easy for her to stop the taxi. So she went to a convenience store at the gate of the community and bought an umbrella. When she checked out, she suddenly saw a magazine in the corner with the cover character on it


    A little familiar.


    After picking his eyebrows, ran Mu Xun went over and picked up the magazine.


    "Qiao Jinli night party, new little flower Lin Fangfei"


    The title is very sensational. It''s obviously a sneak photo. In the photo, it''s Qiao Jinli and Lin Fangfei.


    Qiao Jin left his pupils and looked at the cover of the magazine. This is


    It''s over. How could she just see


    Qiao Jinli never cares about his own tidbits. Anyway, the entertainment reporters are just afraid that the world will not be in chaos. That day, he just talked about business with others, and his partner appreciated Lin Fangfei and wanted her to promote the products they cooperated with. After that, the partner''s wife came to check on them and left first.


    It seems that Lin Fangfei came to discuss the project in private and didn''t follow her agent, but she just released a TV play with high ratings. Many people recognized her on the way, so he gentlely sent her home. Unexpectedly, she was filmed


    After that, he knew, but he didn''t care about the news at all, and he just heard Qiao Jinlan say that he saw ran Mutian go to the club to find Xiaobai Lian


    He didn''t want to explain.


    I didn''t expect that the news would suddenly appear when he had forgotten and couldn''t explain it. I slapped him hard to let him know how self righteous he was at that time!


    Qiao Jin''s heart beat fast for a moment, and he looked at ran Mu Xun anxiously. She


    Reading the report


    "Listen, ramustin, this news is not true... No, how can this kind of thing be regarded as news? Those gossip media have nothing to write about. You wait. When I wake up, the first thing I do is to tell them all, so that they can''t explode such fake news any more. "

 Chapter 833

    Qiao Jinli explained in a flurry. Unfortunately, ran could not hear it.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at it seriously for a while, and raised his mouth sarcastically, "it''s a talented woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Jinli immediately felt that she had been shot. He watched her put down the magazine and went out. He stared at the magazine as if he was going to eat it!


    Damn, if it goes on like this, he feels that ran Mu Xun won''t have to wait a year to divorce him!


    Qiao Jinli followed ran mushian with great frustration. She held an umbrella and waited alone in the rain. When she was in high school, she was arrogant and willful. Because she was so beautiful and rich, many girls were jealous of her. On the contrary, she had no friends. Her friends in college were all abroad. Even if she had, it was dinner time, she would not let anyone come out to pick her up


    However, it''s raining again at this time. It''s really hard to take a taxi.


    He watched ran Mu Xun stand in the rain for 20 minutes, but he didn''t see a car. He felt a little sad.


    If he is awake, he will come to pick her up as soon as she calls!


    Qiao Jinli thinks so.


    But he thought in vain, who makes him just a vegetable now?


    And


    Someone else has already done it for him!


    It rained more and more heavily. A car stopped suddenly when it passed by ran Mutian. It backed up to her. The person in the back seat pulled down the window and looked at her. He seemed to be surprised: "Mutian?"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned by his gentle and steady smile. He was


    Shao Yehe?


    The object of secret love in Yuanzhu''s middle school not only ran after others'' high school, but also went abroad to study with them


    I didn''t expect to meet the object that father ran had just mentioned.


    "Are you going home? I''ll take you in. " Shao Yehe looks at her gently.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "I want to go back to my apartment in the city."


    She bent down and said, "Brother Shao, go back!"


    Unexpectedly, Shao opened the door and looked at her: "get on the bus!"


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, "no, Brother Shao, you just came home, right? Aunt must have been waiting for you. Go back quickly. I can take a taxi... "


    "Listen, there''s no way to stop the car here."


    Shao Yehe is very persistent. He sees that she is still standing there and even takes an umbrella. She looks like she is about to get off the bus.


    It''s not very good to let someone get off in the rain. Moreover, it''s really hard to stop the car here


    Ran murian thought about it, but he got into the car obediently. "Thank you, Brother Shao."


    Shao Yehe smiles, touches her head and says softly: "when will you be so polite to Brother Shao! Before you ordered me to be your driver, but I didn''t hesitate. Besides, it was still a bicycle at that time! "


    Ran Mu Xun was embarrassed, especially when his father had just put forward the suggestion and said that Shao Ye he seemed willing to see her everywhere... Now she felt more embarrassed when she was alone with him.


    She laughed for a while, way: "at that time young frivolous, not sensible."


    She''s obviously avoiding it.


    Shao Yehe is silent for a while. Listening to her telling the driver the address of her apartment, he suddenly says:


    "I heard that... Your university is in my district. Why did you stay there for four years without looking for me?"


    His eyes passed through the transparent Qiao Jinli and looked at ran Mutian.


    Qiao Jin''s face is black. Is her university the same as Shao?

 Chapter 834

    Thinking of what Ran''s father just said, Qiao Jinli''s face turned from black to green. Isn''t it for Shao Yehe that she went there?


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I was too busy in college."


    Shao Yehe looks at her and says, "too busy to call me? I called you, but you didn''t answer


    Ran Mu Xun laughed awkwardly and regretted getting on the bus.


    "I must have forgotten. I don''t answer strange calls."


    Shao Yihe sighed, "OK, just take it that way. However, Mu Xun, now that I''m back home, don''t hide from me like before. "


    "I''m not avoiding you." Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at him steadily. "It''s just that I''m married now."


    She said calmly: "Brother Shao, I''m not the naive and casual Miss ran. I''m Mrs. Qiao now."


    Shao Ye is silent when he hears.


    "I heard that something happened to Qiao Jin recently?"


    "Yes." Ran Mu Xun did not open his eyes lightly.


    "Little madman, is there something wrong with Shao Yehe''s brain? Is he teasing me now? But before, if he was interested in the original owner, why did he go abroad without telling her? What''s more, his girlfriend at that time didn''t know when he made it... "


    "The little madman said:" maybe it was only when I looked back that I found out that the original owner was the best part in his memory. Besides, wasn''t his girlfriend a foreigner at that time? Maybe the Shao family doesn''t accept foreign wives. They just want to go back to China for development, so they think of the original owner. "


    "Dregs."


    Ran Mu Xun concluded that he closed his eyes and stopped talking to Shao Ye he.


    Shao Yehe also felt her meaning and was silent with regret.


    In fact, he was not so affectionate. In his first year, he only regarded ran Mu Xun as a beautiful, lively and lovely girl next door. So when he immigrated, he didn''t feel that there was any reason why he had to say goodbye to her. Later, when he was abroad, his love life didn''t break. If it wasn''t for this time that the Shao family wanted to return home for development, and his father insisted that he find a Chinese wife, He doesn''t even think of the lovely sister next door in his memory


    But as soon as I returned to the familiar place, my memory became clearer and better.


    Shao Yehe didn''t even realize until now that ran mushian liked himself at that time, but he left without saying goodbye. Later he heard that she had gone to study abroad, and it was said that it was because of him


    He suddenly remembered that a few years ago, one of his girlfriends seemed to have said something like that, saying that a girl with an oriental face knocked on the door of their apartment. Knowing that she was his girlfriend and that they lived together, she left with a dim look


    At that time, his girlfriend also said with a smile that he must have good luck in China. All the girls chased him abroad, and he was a very beautiful girl


    However, at that time, he could not remember who it would be.


    Now I suddenly feel like


    It''s ran Mu Xun!


    A romance came out in vain in his heart. That''s why Shao Yehe felt that it would be good for them to develop for a while now.


    "Mu Xun, although it''s not good for you to divorce just after your husband''s accident, but..."


    Shao Yehe smiles, "but you are still so young. It''s just the best time. It''s too bad to waste it on someone who can''t wake up any more, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 835

    Shao Yehe heard that ran Mu Xun and that Qiao Jin Li got married because of their elders, and they separated less than a month after they got married. Obviously, they had no feelings. So he thought that if he appeared, ran Mu Xun would be willing.


    Her indifference is understandable to him. After all, she went all the way to America, only to find that he already had a girlfriend


    It''s normal to be cold to him now.


    Ran Mu Xun''s embarrassment seemed awkward and jealous to Shao Yehe. He even flashed a smile in his eyes and felt that the woman in front of him was really lovely.


    That''s why they say such things.


    But unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun turned his head and said to him with a look of displeasure


    "How do you know he''ll never wake up again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Yehe and Qiao Jinli in the middle were both shocked.


    She


    Think he''ll wake up?


    Qiao Jin left his pupil trembling and clenched his fist slowly


    She


    Waiting for him to wake up?


    Is she... Is she


    Do you have feelings for him?!


    Otherwise, how can even his adoptive mother agree to divorce without delaying her, but she insists on it? How can they take care of him so much, even install cameras in his home and study for him, and find Yu Le, the little white face, to check on his adoptive mother


    Is it all for him?


    Qiao Jin leaves pupil to vibrate, more think more feel is such!


    When they got married, although it was his grandfather''s request, she was not his grandfather''s granddaughter. In fact, there was no need to be filial. But she agreed to her grandfather''s request. It was clear that she had such good conditions and had countless pursuers


    However, she did not hesitate to marry him in the best years!


    She must like him!


    This idea made Qiao Jinli''s blood boil with excitement. He looked at ran Mutian steadily. There was a trace of guilt in his eyes. After so many years, he didn''t find out


    However, there are still more surprises.


    It doesn''t matter. He will take good care of her, treat her well and love her.


    Qiao Jinli thinks so.


    Ran didn''t expect that her casual words would make people think so much. She just felt that Shao Yihe''s words were too uncomfortable, and she didn''t want Shao Yihe to have any hope for her. She would not develop anything with him like her father said, although she came to save the broken world, But it doesn''t mean that she has to be with Shao Yehe according to the original plot that hasn''t collapsed.


    Shao Yehe chokes at her words. However, he is a smart man. After hearing this and looking at her attitude, we can guess that she may not have the original feelings for him now


    Yes, we are all adults. She has been abroad for several years. In those four years, when he had a free window, if she really liked him so much, she would know which period of time he had a free window, and she would have been able to find him to renew her career


    She has such good conditions, especially when she grows up


    Even he looked at the heart, really no reason to have been waiting for him.


    She and Qiao Jinli have been married for several years. Although they have separated, maybe she likes Qiao Jinli. It''s just that Qiao Jinli doesn''t like her


    Otherwise, how could she divorce Qiao Jin so easily? She''s not one to be forced.


    Shao Yehe feels that he has got the truth. He sighs. He feels that he and ran Mutian are really predestined. He is the right person, but he never meets the most suitable time

 Chapter 836

    Both men misunderstood ran Mu Xun and thought that she was in love with Qiao Jin Li. However, ran Mu Xun had no idea at all. When Shao Ye he said, "we missed the best opportunity in the end," she didn''t think much. She just said "thank you for sending me home" and went straight upstairs.


    Qiao Jin Li looked at ran Mu Xun with complicated eyes.


    Just after a little bit of rain, she came back to take a bath and took the U disk she bought from Yu Le to check the contents.


    In fact, he had seen most of the video content before, but ran Mu Xun saw it for the first time.


    In order to get double points, ran Mutian did his best. The little madman didn''t give her any help in finding out who the murderer was. So she needs to find out all these things that the little madman used to tell her.


    But it''s not hard. She has money.


    Ran murian thought so. After watching the videos, he calmly analyzed them and said to himself: "my nominal mother-in-law seems to be more eager to die than Lin Bo... I can''t wait to divide up the legacy. Qiao Jinlan wakes up with a hangover and goes out again at night. It''s unlikely that she will fight her brother... Well, the most likely ones are Qiao''s mother and Lin Bo... "


    She didn''t know that Qiao Jinli was sitting in front of her and looking at her with incomparably affectionate eyes when she was analyzing to herself


    "It turns out that you care so much about me. When I have an accident, my adoptive mother is the first one who wants me to die. My sister plays outside every day like nothing happens. You are the only one who is trying so hard to help me find out the killer..."


    Qiao Jin Li sighed, "ran Mu Xun, you..."


    When he looked at the serious woman in front of him, he suddenly felt that his heart was full of her


    "I can''t rely on you alone... I have to work hard to find out!"


    As Qiao Jinli said, he firmly left ran Mu Xun''s apartment. The little madman was thoughtful. It seemed that it was a good thing that he didn''t tell her what happened when he left the target and stayed with the host


    The host doesn''t care too much about it and behaves unnaturally. On the contrary, it is easy to get rid of the suspicion.


    But


    The little madman thought of the look in Qiao Jinli''s eyes when he just looked at ran Mutian, and suddenly he felt a little uneasy


    "How do I feel that although the suspicion of the host has been cleared, the target of the strategy seems to have misunderstood something?"


    Don''t be what it thinks


    If the target really thinks that the host is very good to him, and no longer misunderstands the host, but he falls in love with the host and doesn''t divorce the host... What should he do?! Is the task finished or not?


    The little madman had a headache. However, although it was a system, it could only look up and see, and could not change people or things in every world. Even if it was worried, it could not do anything, so it had to stop thinking about it and decided to let it go.


    Ran didn''t know what Qiao Jinli had found, and the little madman didn''t pay special attention to it. Anyway, its task with the host is to keep the world from collapsing. Whether Qiao''s family is in Qiao''s mother''s and Lin Bo''s hands or Qiao Jinli''s hands doesn''t matter.


    Anyway


    Since Qiao Jinli is a male master, he always has a certain aura of leading role and corresponding ability. He doesn''t need to worry about it and the host.


    Indeed, Qiao Jin left ran Mu Xun for a week, and finally found out who had touched him.

 Chapter 837

    Some tired people came back to ran Mutian, and then ran out with a dignified look


    "Ran Mu Xun..."


    Qiao Jin left to shout to finish, just remember she can''t hear at all, hastily also follow up.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he found that the car was going to St. Peter''s hospital.


    What''s going on?


    Is it difficult to


    Qiao Jinli suddenly felt dizzy, as if he had been hit by something heavily. His head was dizzy, and he felt that his eyes were full of stars


    His face is so white that it''s hard to


    He''s really dying?!


    It''s not easy to find out everything, to see the people around, to love someone seriously


    God, don''t you want to give him a chance?!


    Qiao Jinli tried to open his eyes and see ran Mu Xun around him clearly, but he found that his eyes were blurred


    He gradually lost his consciousness, while the little madman looked at Qiao Jinli, who was beside ran murian. At first, he was very uncomfortable, and then he slowly dissipated


    The little madman was a little nervous for a moment, and quickly checked the situation of the hospital, "the situation of the host and the target of the strategy seems not very stable. It''s strange. Is it difficult for someone to attack Qiao Jinli again?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s brow was locked. She didn''t want the man to die like this, so her task was not finished. As long as one of the men and women died, the world would collapse, and her task would be a failure


    "Little madman, is there any medicine in your system that can save him?"


    Ran Mu Xun is so cruel that he plans to use some points.


    The task of the world is obviously relatively simple. It can be completed clearly. Now it''s almost done. Just wait for Qiao Jinli to wake up half a year later, and she''ll survive. Then she''ll see men and women together. It''s over. It doesn''t take a lifetime. It may take less than a year to get 20 points


    If Qiao Jinli died like this, she would not get the 20 points... Then she would be really angry.


    Or hard heart, with the integral bar! Anyway, the system said before that, in order to complete the task, you can exchange points for props in the system mall, but her points have been too few to use.


    The little madman quickly searched, "yes, host."


    "OK, help me choose the most suitable one. The price must be below 10 points!"


    "All right, host."


    Ran murian took a deep breath and prayed in his heart that Qiao Jinli had better not have any problems. The points she earned so hard


    When he got to the ward, ran Mu Xun had a pair of quiet black eyes


    He, he''s awake?!


    Ran mushian jumped up excitedly, "Qiao Jinli!! You wake up! "


    Great, don''t use her points!!


    Ran Mu Xun was so excited that he threw himself at Qiao Jin Li and hugged him!


    In fact, Qiao Jinli just woke up, which was a surprise. He was so desperate that he thought he was going to die, but when he opened his eyes, he returned to his body, and he woke up!


    It''s great that he finally doesn''t have to die with regret. He can do what he wants to do, let the people who attack him pay the price, and get rid of his messy news, and


    Love her.


    Ran Mutian


    She will be very happy to know that she wakes up!

 Chapter 838

    Sure enough, ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up when he saw himself. He rushed towards him excitedly and hugged him tightly


    Qiao Jinli raised the corner of his mouth.


    He guessed right. Ran Mu Xun really liked him!


    Hum, I used to quarrel with him all the time. Actually, I want to attract his attention


    Maybe his adoptive mother and sister are too troublesome, which is one of the reasons


    However, it won''t happen in the future. He already knows who his adoptive mother is and how selfish Qiao Jinlan is


    He won''t be used to them any more!


    In the future, the only thing he dotes on is the sharp looking but soft hearted little woman in front of him


    Qiao Jinli thought so and tried to reach out his hand to pat ran Mutian on the back.


    Ran Mu regained his mind and was embarrassed.


    Well, she forgot


    She and Qiao Jinli... Actually they seem to be a couple who are going to divorce


    In his opinion, her behavior must be acting, because according to the plot, Qiao Jinli wakes up and doubts whether she is the one who tampers with his car


    After all, Qiao Jinli had a car accident before, and his injury was not healed. He had been lying for nearly half a month. He had no strength. He tried very hard to pat her and comfort her. He told her that he was OK. Don''t worry. He told her that he would take good care of her and protect her. He would not let her be bullied any more. He would


    Love her!


    But unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun suddenly released him as soon as he saw a ghost, and his expression changed. Then he didn''t open his face arrogantly, and snorted coldly, "it''s good not to die! I also thought that if you didn''t wake up, you would swallow your legacy directly! "


    Qiao Jinli looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes.


    She did


    In front of him, I always hide myself. I''m so proud.


    With a light smile, Qiao Jinli''s chest began to ache. In the end, his injury was not good, but he could not stop. He continued to smile even though he was afraid of the pain.


    Pain is good, pain, only to prove that he really finally returned to his body!


    Qiao Jin Li looked at ran Mu Xun and said suddenly, "come here."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him warily. He didn''t want to strangle her, did he?


    Hesitating, she approached him carefully and was ready to fight back. Her life was precious and could not be destroyed by him... If he attacked her, she would never care if he just woke up from a vegetative state, and would beat him all over the place


    Otherwise, let him fall asleep again, continue to be a vegetable, never wake up again!


    In this way, he won''t trouble her


    Ran Mu Xun''s head flashed these confused thoughts, but the next second, he just felt that her hand was pulled by him, and she fell on him


    His hands slowly go up


    Stroking her long hair, a low voice sighed in her ear: "ran Mutian, I''m glad to live... To see you again."


    God knows that when he was just a soul body, he wanted to touch her in his dreams and touch her long soft hair


    This hair


    Sure enough, it was as soft as he imagined. He couldn''t put it down


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?"?! Qiao Jinli... "


    Ran Mu Xun felt frightened. He said that Qiao Jin Li would wake up and take her as the real murderer behind his murder. Would he trouble her everywhere?


    It''s like


    It''s different from what I thought??

 Chapter 839

    Before he could think about it clearly, ran Mu Xun heard a light cough voice behind him. "Mr. and Mrs. Qiao, I understand your mood now, but... The patient''s body hasn''t fully recovered. It''s better to... Don''t do too intimate actions, it''s easy to pull the wound..."


    Ran Mu Xun finally came back to himself and suddenly came out of Qiao Jin''s arms and looked at each other.


    "Doctor Qin..."


    Doctor Qin looked at ran Mu Xun and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Mrs. Qiao, Mr. Qiao!"


    He once congratulated two people. First, he congratulated Qiao Jinli on waking up. Second, he congratulated ran Mutian on waking up. Her husband didn''t have to go through a long wait like many other patients'' families in their department. In the end, except for a few who could wake up, no one else could wake up


    I feel sad all my life.


    Ran murian nodded, "thank you for taking care of doctor Qin. My husband can wake up so soon."


    Dr. Qin laughed. "Well, Mrs. Qiao, thank you for yourself."


    He winked at her, then looked at Qiao Jinli, his eyes were obviously full of funny smile.


    What do you mean?


    The doubt in her eyes was so obvious that Dr. Qin saw Jiang Leyao coming in from the outside and said with a smile, "you can ask her about this."


    Jiang Leyao took a look at doctor Qin, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    When she was a nurse in the hospital, she liked Dr. Qin very much. However, there were so many nurses in the Department and many beautiful ones. Many people liked Dr. Qin, but she was just one of them. Dr. Qin didn''t have much special impression on her at all. Seeing that she turned to Qiao Jinli as a nurse, she was just surprised and didn''t have much reaction


    But this time, Qiao Jinli finally woke up under her care. Dr. Qin was so excited that he took the initiative to ask her about her experience in the morning to confirm how Qiao Jinli woke up


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Jiang Le Yao with a smile in her eyes and said, "in fact, Mr. Qiao can wake up because of Mrs. Qiao..."


    She winked at ran Mu Xun. "Well, Mrs. Qiao, since you asked me to take care of Mr. Qiao, I''ll read some news to Mr. Qiao when I''m free, and then... Read Mr. Qiao''s own gossip..."


    She said, and couldn''t help staring at Qiao Jin.


    Hum, there''s such a young, beautiful and smart wife who has sex with a little star


    It''s better to be fake, or she will take the opportunity to teach him a little lesson


    "Gossip?"


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes, and his expression changed immediately.


    Qiao Jin Li''s eyes widened. "I''m not with her..."


    Ran Mu Xun ignored him and said to Jiang Le Yao with a curious look: "and then? Did he wake up as soon as he heard Lin Fangfei''s name? "


    Before Jiang Leyao could answer, ran murian lowered his head and sighed, "is this the power of love?"


    Qiao Jinli was almost out of breath.


    He stares at Jiang Leyao, "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not because of that female star at all..."


    Jiang Leyao''s expression changed when she heard ran Mutian''s words, and her eyes filled with condemnation when she looked at Qiao Jinli


    So, does he really have an affair with that female star? Besides, even Mrs. Joe knows... That''s why Mrs. Joe says "the power of love"

 Chapter 840

    I''ve been cheating on you, and I''ve been flirting outside, and I have the face to say these words


    However, what he said is true. He didn''t wake up because he heard Lin Fangfei''s name


    Jiang Leyao snorted coldly and said, "not really. After I read this news..."


    She said, a little guilty, "especially for Mrs. Qiao, so... I scolded Mr. Qiao and said..."


    "Say what?"


    "I also said... Mrs. Joe is rich, beautiful and kind-hearted. There must be a lot of people chasing him. If he doesn''t wake up, he will persuade Mrs. Joe to divorce him..."


    Jiang Leyao touched her nose, and she obviously felt it. When she said this, Mr. Qiao looked at her like a sharp blade, stabbing her


    "Cough... Then, Mr. Qiao suddenly had a reaction..."


    After that, Jiang Leyao went to see doctor Qin. After half an hour, Qiao Jinli woke up


    Doctor Qin, they have never heard of it. They think it''s interesting. That''s what they say to Qiao Jinli and ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression was a little complicated. Then, her hand was held by Qiao Jin Li. Qiao Jin Li looked at her calmly, pursed her lips, and then said, "I have nothing to do with that female star named Lin. I just went out for a meal with another partner. When it rained, she was alone and had no car, so I politely gave her a ride..."


    However, ran Mu Xun pulled back his hand with no expression on his face and said in a sarcastic tone: "I see. It''s a gentleman... Don''t worry, I don''t misunderstand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Jinli''s expression has changed. She is obviously misunderstood.


    Damn it, he''ll call soon and have the gossip media reported!!


    Doctor Qin looked at them and couldn''t help laughing. They were really in love. One woke up angry because he was afraid of his wife and divorced himself, and the other was jealous with his newly awakened husband because of a gossip


    That''s interesting.


    Maybe it''s someone who really has feelings?


    If Dr. Qin is thoughtful, maybe he can start from this point of view and ask the patient''s family members to talk about the things that the patient cares about the most. When he hears these things, he will be very angry


    Maybe just like Mr. Joe, he woke up with anger?


    Dr. Qin leaves with a smile. Jiang Leyao turns her eyes and follows silently, leaving space for the couple who have not seen each other for half a month


    Ran did not know that she and Qiao Jinli were a loving couple in other people''s eyes at the moment. She looked at Qiao Jinli thoughtfully and suddenly said, "divorce agreement, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow."


    Her voice was quiet. "I agreed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao Jin looked at her without expression. What did she say?


    She agreed?!


    His head was full of paste for a moment


    Are you kidding?!


    Doesn''t she like him?! Even though he was so cold to her and ignored her for so long, she was still with him and didn''t mean to divorce


    Even when he became a vegetable, she would never leave him, even if his adoptive mother asked her to leave her


    Now he finally woke up, she actually said that she agreed to divorce him directly?!


    But


    Divorce agreement


    He took the initiative to sign it for her


    Qiao Jinli suddenly froze. Yes, she must have been hurt

 Chapter 841

    His eyes were shocked. Qiao Jinli took a deep breath and looked up at her


    "Good."


    He moved his throat, took a deep breath and said with great restraint, "bring it tomorrow."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, sat down beside him and said seriously:


    "But before we divorce, there''s something I have to declare to you..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with your car. It''s not me." Ran murian took out the U-disk from his bag. "If you don''t believe me, I have evidence. I have found out who did it..."


    "I know."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand with the U disk stopped in the air and blinked. She looked at him, "what did you... Just say?"


    Qiao Jinli seldom saw such a cute reaction from her. He thought it was funny and his mouth could not stop rising.


    "I said, I know... You didn''t do it."


    He reached out and touched her hair behind her. The smooth and soft feeling between his fingers made him feel like he had found a very interesting toy


    Ran Mu Xun was confused for a moment.


    He... Just... Believed it??


    You''re not teasing her, are you?


    No, she must be the most suspicious person in his heart!


    So now


    He must be relaxing her vigilance!


    Yes, that''s it!


    He wanted to relax her vigilance and take advantage of her unprepared time to bring her and the whole ran family down!


    Insidious, insidious!


    She almost believed


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "you''d better look at the things in the U disk first..."


    Looking at her appearance, Qiao Jinli knows that if he doesn''t come next, she will probably wonder if he doubts her... With a sigh, Qiao Jinli takes the USB flash drive.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, relieved, and stood up, "I''ll find a notebook..."


    Just half way through, I saw two figures running in at the door!


    "Brother! brother!! You finally wake up! You don''t know how worried my mother and I are about you during this period of time... "As soon as Qiao Jinlan came in, he rushed to Qiao Jinli.


    Qiao Jin left the corner of his mouth to twitch for a moment, and then avoided.


    In the heart cold hum a, if not for this period of time, he is to see her is how to play, really believe!


    Qiao''s mother wiped her tears and looked at him with a happy face. "Just wake up, just wake up..."


    These two


    Good acting skills. It''s a waste of talent not to mix in the entertainment industry


    Ran Mu Tsu, who was in the mood to make complaints about his face, looked at the scene with a grim expression. "I''m worried about going to the nightclub every day to open party every day," he said with a cold laugh. Jin Lan, your way of worrying is really special! "


    "Ran Mutian, how worried are you about my brother? You''ve been to the hospital twice during this time! It''s said that he went to the club to find xiaobailian several times... Oh, by the way, when your father heard that my brother had become a vegetable, he couldn''t wait for you to divorce my brother so that he could be with your brother Shao! "


    There is no secret in this circle. The meaning of father ran and father Shao is very obvious, and others can see it.


    Qiao Jinlan naturally heard about it.


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes and snorted coldly, "I didn''t say how worried I was about your brother! What do I care if he wakes up? Anyway, whether your brother wakes up or not, your brother and I will divorce! "


    Qiao Jinlan was not angry because of this sentence. He laughed and was elated, "you just know! I have told you that when my brother wakes up, he will divorce you immediately! "


    "Qiao Jinlan!"

 Chapter 842

    Qiao Jinli''s face became more and more ugly. He was so familiar with the scene. If he had been in the past, he would have thought that ran Mu Xun was wrong. Who let her even say that she didn''t care if he could wake up?


    However, now he knew how duplicitous the proud little girl was.


    She hates Qiao Jinlan and wants to fight against her. She also thinks that no matter what she says, he won''t believe it and will only face his mother and sister. That''s why she is angry with him


    Qiao Jinli thought of this. He thought that ran Mutian had quarreled with Qiao Jinlan and even Qiao''s mother many times before. He was no exception. Every time he stood by Qiao Jinlan and Qiao''s mother


    The more guilty he felt for ran Mu Xun.


    As a result, he finally could not resist his anger and became angry with Qiao Jinlan for the first time.


    Qiao Jinlan''s body was shaken by him. He almost jumped up, opened his eyes and looked at him in a daze


    Qiao Jinli took a deep breath and calmed himself down.


    Now it''s not time to scare the snake. He has to get the evidence to settle with them


    He said without expression: "as soon as your brother wakes up, you yell. This is a hospital. Are you here to visit patients or to fight? If you want to fight, go out. Don''t fight in front of me


    He pretended to have a headache.


    Her brother used to be disturbed when he was working, which is the same attitude. Therefore, Qiao Jinlan and Qiao''s mother don''t think there is anything wrong.


    Qiao''s mother secretly hated her. Didn''t the doctor say that Qiao Jin was a vegetable and couldn''t wake up any more? How did you wake up so soon? If she had known that, she would have


    A cold light flashed in my eyes, but it disappeared quickly.


    Qiao''s mother pulled out a smile and said gently: "Jin Li, don''t pay attention to her. Jin Lan is so happy to see you wake up and misunderstood her sister-in-law... You have a good rest. Mother and Jin Lan will be here with you all the time."


    Qiao Jinli''s long eyelashes cast a light shadow on his face. Ran Mu Xun looked at him and suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through him.


    The way that the boss woke up was different from what she imagined


    Although she was not very good tempered, cold but overbearing, her attitude towards her, as well as Qiao Jinlan and Qiao''s mother


    It seems different from before


    She thought that Qiao Jinlan would sneer at her and even be ready to leave pretending to be angry for a while. In the end, he accused Qiao Jinlan instead. Moreover, the reason he found made Qiao Jinlan and Qiao''s mother dare not say anything, let alone trouble her


    "Little madman, what''s the matter with Qiao Jinli? What did you smoke? Or did you take the wrong medicine? "


    The little madman felt guilty. "Well, the host, maybe someone died once. When you look at something, it''s clearer... Maybe he''s really uncomfortable and hates people''s noise in his ears."


    Well... It seems that''s the only reason


    Tired of watching the mother and son perform the drama of the whole family, ran murian said: "since you are here, Qiao Jinli will be taken care of by you..."


    She made a gesture to leave. Unexpectedly, before she finished her words, she was stopped by Qiao Jinli: "come back!"


    Not only ran Mutian, but Qiao Jinlan and Qiao''s mother were all in a daze. They looked at each other, and they were all confused

 Chapter 843

    Why does Qiao Jinli stop ran mushian? He didn''t like ran Mu Xun all the time. He was impatient to see her. Could he not stay together without staying together?


    Then, Qiao Jinli sneered and said, "you''re my wife before you get married one day! Your husband is still lying in the hospital. Do you want to find your little white face now? "


    His angry tone made Qiao Jinlan and Qiao''s mother feel thoughtful. That''s why he didn''t let ran Mutian go


    Also, even if Qiao Jinli didn''t like ran mushian, he was also a man. If he was a man, he couldn''t stand his wife looking for other men behind his back


    Qiao''s mother was in a good mood, but she pretended to be gentle and said, "Jin Li, if you have something to do, let her go. Here''s your mother with you, ah..."


    She looked considerate, but she knew that the more she said that, the more angry Qiao Jinli would be with ran Mu Xun.


    Sure enough, Qiao Jinli sneered and said, "Mom, no, she''s my wife. Naturally she has to take care of me! You and Jin Lan go back and have a good rest. Here... I''ll give it to my dear wife! "


    Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jinlan look at each other, and their eyes are full of pride.


    Qiao Jinli was always on their side.


    Looking at ran Mu Xun''s gloomy face and stopping, they were elated.


    Qiao Jin Li lowered his eyelashes and said faintly, "Mom, you and Jin Lan should go back first..."


    Qiao''s mother nodded, "OK, then Mu Xun, you have to take good care of Jin Li. Don''t..."


    She looked like she wanted to talk and stop, as if she was reminding Qiao Jin how unreliable he was in the past.


    Ran Mu Xun, with a cold face and a very unhappy look, sat down without looking at Qiao''s mother, let alone saying goodbye.


    Qiao Jinlan snorted and was in a good mood.


    The more unhappy ran Mu Xun was to stay, the more she wanted her to stay!


    Besides, if ran Mu Xun is here, she doesn''t need to stay here. She has an appointment to go shopping tonight.


    Qiao Jinlan and Qiao Jinlan left. Ran Mu Xun looked at Qiao Jinli with no expression on his face. His unhappy look made Qiao Jin feel lonely for a while. However, he really didn''t want to put up with Qiao Jinlan and Qiao Jinlan. He was afraid that he would not be able to


    I have to hurt her


    No, no, he is the person she likes. He asked her to stay with him. She was not happy on the surface, but in fact she might be very happy!


    Qiao Jinli thought so, looking at ran Mu Xun''s eyes became softer and softer.


    Ran looked at him, "I''ll go to the computer..."


    "No more."


    He stopped her and said, "sit down. Someone will send you later."


    Sure enough, it''s president ba. She didn''t even see him call, but someone sent it here


    But that''s good. She''ll save trouble.


    Computer make complaints about love. After a while, someone sent a laptop to the dinner of a Michelin star restaurant, which was very much liked by Joe.


    "Just wake up, Joe, you have a good appetite!"


    "Mr. Qiao?"


    Qiao Jinli picks his eyebrows, and ran Mu Xun feels guilty. As a wife, even if she is in a bad mood, she seems to call her husband Mr. Qiao strange


    But


    She looked at him sarcastically. "Why, if I don''t call you Mr. Joe, what should I call you? Husband? "

 Chapter 844

    Qiao Jin left the heart to move, the corner of the mouth slightly Yang, "otherwise? What do you want to call your husband? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He actually a really want to let her shout "husband" appearance?


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was a little twisted. She turned her eyes, as if to disgust him. She pretended to be very sweet and said in a sweet voice: "old man, I''m worried about you! You see, you have just recovered from a serious illness. You can''t digest so much food. It''s bad for your stomach... "


    Qiao Jinli didn''t get goose bumps. Instead, he began to laugh. He probably got used to it. This time, he raised his head and touched her head. His voice was a bit magnetic


    "My dear wife... I know you are worried about your husband. Don''t worry. My husband doesn''t eat these things alone. Half of them are for you! Come on, sit down and eat! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian swore that his every hair stood up.


    She looked at Qiao Jinli in disbelief. Did he take the wrong medicine? No, is he being pierced? Or is the body occupied by aliens?


    Otherwise, how could he make such a move that Qiao Jinli would never do and say such disgusting words?


    Her expression was so obvious that Qiao Jinli sighed, handed her chopsticks and said helplessly, "I''ve eaten..."


    See she did not respond, and added: "rest assured, no poison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he had seen a ghost.


    Qiao Jinli even joked with her? What''s going on? Did they get it wrong that his relationship with the original owner was not as bad as she and the system thought?


    No, the day she entered the world, the original owner just received his divorce agreement


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was in a mess. After eating the meal absently, she thought of something serious again. She forced Qiao Jin Li to turn on the computer and let him see the things in the USB flash drive.


    Qiao Jinli knew that if she didn''t read it, she would be in a hurry. Anyway, he wanted to ease the relationship with her as soon as possible and change their current atmosphere. He turned on the computer and finished reading the information she had collected.


    In fact, he has known about these things for a long time, some of which he saw with his own eyes.


    So he didn''t take it that seriously.


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun always felt that something was wrong. Seeing his mother and Lin Bo together, or even conspiring with his property, even if he was not badly hit, he would be hard to accept it, either sad or angry


    But he didn''t respond from beginning to end?


    Besides, he was absent-minded in the whole process, as if he wanted to finish it quickly


    "Little madman, do you think he is really dressed... If he is dressed, is he still the man of the world? Am I right to introduce him? "


    The little madman was silent for a while, and said: "don''t worry, the target is still the target, not worn. It''s only because he knew it already. "


    "Already... Knew?"


    Ran Mu Xun was a little shocked.


    With President Qiao''s temperament, if he had known for a long time, he would have disposed of Qiao''s mother and Lin Bo. How could he have let them do this, even himself?


    She is really puzzled, the little madman immediately more guilty, thinking about whether to tell her that thing, was interrupted by Qiao Jinli.

 Chapter 845

    "Ranran, don''t worry. I know you didn''t do it..."


    Qiao Jinli finally finished watching it, and then he looked at ran Mutian and said deeply.


    He just wanted to express that he really believed in her, but he saw that the corners of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he still looked at him with a look of hell


    Then she suddenly stood up and said, "well... I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. Here is Jiang... The nurse will take care of you, so I won''t disturb you. You have a good rest. Goodbye


    She said it almost in one breath, and then left in a hurry as if someone was chasing after her.


    "Hell... Little madman, Qiao Jinli is so weird. I think he has a problem with his head..."


    Otherwise, why did she just feel that the way he looked at her


    What about incomparable affection?


    It even made her feel as if he was in love with her


    No, it''s an illusion. It has to be an illusion!


    "No, I can''t. I''ll go back to get the divorce agreement and divorce him right away."


    Ran murian gritted his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was even more afraid to speak.


    After all, it has the same bad hunch as its host. Their mission this time


    It may not be finished as planned


    Sure enough, the next day when ran Mu Xun came to the ward with the signed divorce agreement, Qiao Jin Li took it over and tore it to pieces in front of Ran Mu Xun without looking at it!


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "What are you doing?"


    Is Qiao Jinli crazy?!


    Of course, Qiao Jinli is not crazy. He can''t be more sober.


    After a night''s rest, he seems to be more energetic now, and his physical strength has gradually recovered. He looks at the woman in front of him with a look of consternation and a smile, "you see that, don''t you? I tore it


    His eyes were on her all the time, and he didn''t move away. The burning eyes made ran Mu Xun tremble for a moment, and he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "What are you doing? You gave me the divorce agreement, and now you don''t want to divorce? "


    "Yes."


    "You..."


    Ran could not believe what he had heard.


    If he doesn''t divorce, what will the woman do? He was destined to be with the mistress!


    Is he testing her? Yes, he must be testing her. He thinks it''s her tampering with his car... He may not believe the video evidence she showed him yesterday!


    Yes, her evidence only proves that both Qiao Mu and Lin Bo are suspected of killing him. They don''t get rid of their own suspicion


    Now maybe he doesn''t believe anything, so he wants to leave her as the No. 1 suspect nearby to observe


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. She took a deep breath and said calmly, "why?"


    Qiaojinli reached out his hand and skillfully extended it to her head


    Ran looked at him warily, stepped back and avoided his hand.


    This person doesn''t know what medicine he took wrong. After waking up, he seems to like her hair very much


    Otherwise, she''s going to have her hair cut later?


    Her long hair is really black and bright, very beautiful


    "Ran Ran, I slowly found out during my drowsiness that... I''ve always liked you. Many of the previous things were my fault. I didn''t make clear the truth of the facts and then came to a conclusion, which made you aggrieved..."


    Qiao Jin Li looked at her very seriously, "but not in the future!"

 Chapter 846

    "In the future, no matter what happens, I will always be on your side! Let''s not divorce and get together again, shall we? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twitched.


    He


    What are you talking about


    Is that saying, they don''t want to renew their old friendship?!


    No, it won''t


    She must have heard wrong!!


    What about the divorce?! He''s a man. Shouldn''t a man like a woman? Why don''t you divorce and get entangled with her?! This is not the same as what we said!!


    At this moment, ran murian was very sorry. She had known that today, she absolutely agreed to his mother Qiao on the day when he became a vegetable, and quickly and decisively divorced him!


    Even if he will wake up misunderstanding, it is better than not getting divorced!!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and glared at him with gnashing teeth: "Qiao Jin Li, are you out of your mind? You want a divorce, you want a divorce? Who do you think I am? You''re not divorcing me now, are you? Well, I''ll leave you! "


    She said angrily and turned away.


    Qiao Jinli sat on the bed, silent.


    Sure enough, he has gone too far before. Has she been disappointed with him


    She wants to divorce him?


    Qiao Jin''s chest was a little stuffy. It was such a feeling that she was asked to divorce. At that time, she must have suffered a lot, right?


    He can understand her mood, but


    "Ran Mutian, since I have seen my heart clearly, you are the one who moved me, so you must be responsible for... Divorce? Don''t even think about it Qiao Jinli clenched his fist.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun left the hospital, his expression changed.


    "Little madman, what''s going on? How can the target suddenly want to live with me? If he doesn''t get divorced, how can he be with the woman? No, no, I have to find a way... "


    Before the little madman had time to answer, ran Mu Xun himself came to a conclusion. The little madman was inexplicably relieved. He always felt that if the host knew that he was watching her when he knew that the target had left her soul, but he didn''t tell the host, the host would be so angry that he would hate it


    "Well... Host, what are you going to do?"


    Ran murian said thoughtfully, "he doesn''t want to divorce me now. On the one hand, he still doubts me. He wants to put me close to him to observe. Only when he knows himself and his enemy can he get back at me. On the other hand, he may be true. He almost died, so there''s something wrong with his head? In a word, I don''t think he can figure it out for a moment. He and the hostess have met twice before. It must be because there are too few opportunities to meet each other and there is no deep feeling. That''s why he made such a wrong decision... "


    "That''s right!"


    She said, nodding heavily, "there must be too few opportunities to get along! Little madman, I''ve decided! "


    "Decide what?" The little Madman''s voice trembled inexplicably. For some reason, he always felt that what his host decided was not a good thing


    Sure enough, ran Mu Xun''s eyes were shining. He clenched his fist very seriously and said:


    "I''ve decided that I''ll create opportunities for strategic targets and female owners!"


    Although according to the original plot, Qiao Jinli and Lin Fangfei will have a chance to meet half a month after he wakes up, ran Mu Xun is a little uneasy now. He really doesn''t want to wait another half a month


    Little madman won''t help, so ran Mutian can only check by himself. Fortunately, although Lin Fangfei is a little red now, she is just a little popular flower. It''s not difficult to check her itinerary.

 Chapter 847

    It''s been a week since Qiao Jinli woke up. His resilience is amazing. Although he has only been lying for less than half a month, his previous car accident injury is still there. He has almost recovered in a week.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t show up in the whole week.


    Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jinlan came here many times, and they spoke ill of Ran Mu Xun.


    "You see, today you are going to leave the hospital, and she hasn''t come to pick you up..." Qiao''s mother''s face is not good-looking, "Jin Li, it seems that you two have no feelings at all now, haven''t you handed her the divorce agreement before? While we are still resting and have time, let''s do the divorce as soon as possible! "


    Qiao Jinlan nodded fiercely, "that''s right, brother. You don''t know. It''s said that ran Mu Xun is either running to the club or going to the cocktail party these days, or she''s trying to buy... She won''t take your brother''s vice card, will she? Brother, you are all getting divorced. You should take back some things as soon as possible, or she may not give them back to you! "


    Qiao Jinli''s face was expressionless and his heart was full of irony.


    Although he couldn''t follow his mother all the time this week, he also knew what she was doing through this period of time


    Now that he wakes up, she is either planning with Lin Bo how to get him to sleep again. It''s better to sleep forever


    Or, it''s just rubbing the tail of some previous things, so that he won''t find out that they are trying to seize power during his sleep, and take everything from him


    Qiao Jinli was not in a hurry either. When he became a vegetable, the marks left by his previous tampering with his car had been completely erased by them. So he hoped that they would do it again earlier, so that he could get rid of them quickly and stay with ran mudian at ease.


    He has sent people to keep an eye on Qiao mu, Lin Bo and Qiao Jinlan, but they haven''t made any moves yet.


    Qiao Jinli hoped that they would make some moves. After all, he didn''t want to stay with them for the rest of his life, especially after he knew their true colors.


    "Brother, your car is too handsome, isn''t it?"?! Is this the new limited edition sports car of B family? Brother, can you let me drive it? " As soon as Qiao Jinlan saw the car coming to pick him up, he couldn''t sit.


    Qiao Jin Li nodded and said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Really?" Qiao Jinlan''s eyes lit up in an instant and rushed to embrace him, "thank you, brother! Brother, you are so kind to me... I love you so much


    Qiao Jinlan didn''t notice that Dafang gave her the car. Qiao Jinli didn''t smile in her eyes.


    She was just very happy to lean against the window to take a self portrait, and then she sat in the car and took a self portrait with the steering wheel. She posted the photo to the social networking website to show off how cool and expensive her new car was. Soon there were a lot of praise, envy and jealousy comments below. Qiao Jinlan got on the car happily, "brother, get in the car, I''ll take you! Let''s go for a ride! "


    Qiao Jinli smiles and shakes his head. "Goodbye, your brother hasn''t fully recovered. If you take your car again, you won''t be able to fall apart again?"


    "Well, brother, you dislike my driving skills!" Qiao Jinlan glared at him unhappily. However, he shook the key in his hand and became happy again. "However, for the sake of the gift you gave me, I forgive you!"

 Chapter 848

    She said, happily on the car, go.


    Qiao Mu shook her head. "You just spoil her... Such an expensive car... Jin Lan is still studying..."


    If she really doesn''t think she should send a luxury car to a child who is studying, why did she just look at it with a smile and don''t stop it?


    Qiao Jinli said with a smile: "my car has been given to Jin Lan. Please send me home."


    Joe nodded, "come on, get in the car."


    If ordinary people see that the three of them are getting along harmoniously now, they will feel that their mother, son and brother and sister have a very good relationship. They would never have thought that just half a month ago, one of them tried to make him never wake up, and the other clearly knew that he didn''t want to object


    Qiao Jinli coldly followed Qiao''s mother into her car. The driver drove behind Qiao Jinlan''s eye-catching sports car, but unexpectedly, as soon as he got to the corner, he suddenly heard a loud bang, and a truck crashed the car in front of him!


    Qiao''s mother turned white immediately, "Lan Lan!"


    Joe''s mother fainted directly.


    Qiao Jinli quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls an ambulance. Looking at Qiao''s mother who has passed out in a coma, there is a chill in her eyes


    Sure enough, it was Lin Bo''s hand again.


    Yes, when he was still a soul body, he had already found out that Lin Bo was the one who used to tamper with his car, and it was Qiao''s mother''s default. Qiao Jinlan didn''t know anything. After all, she never cared about the rest.


    However, this time, Qiao''s mother may not know. If she knew, she would not sympathize with him for giving her baby daughter his sports car. Lin Bo would have done it on her own.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun also learned about it.


    "That''s great. He might as well have solved it earlier."


    Qiao Jinli should know by now that it''s not her who''s tampering with his brake, but someone else, right?


    "How is it now?" She couldn''t help asking curiously.


    No matter in the original plot or the collapse plot, Qiao''s mother, Qiao Jinlan and even Lin Bo are all at large. The male owner has never suspected them, and the pot is all carried by ran Mu Xun.


    And this time, although I don''t know if Qiao Jinli''s brain is suddenly turned off, she hasn''t done anything yet, and he has found the murderer himself.


    "Qiao Jinlan''s luck is OK. Qiao Jinlan''s car is strong enough. In addition, the driver of the truck was caught on the spot by someone who lurked well in advance. Qiao Jinlan was only slightly injured, but now he is still unconscious."


    "Lin Bo did it?"


    If ran Mu Xun guessed it by himself, it would not count as his help. And soon everyone would know about it. The little madman gave her the answer directly, "yes. So Qiao''s mother, knowing that her daughter has nothing serious, angrily goes to trouble Lin Bo. "


    "Qiao Jinli took the opportunity to find someone to videotape, and there was another piece of evidence. Now Lin Bo has been arrested. Qiao''s mother was ok, but she was warned by Qiao Jinli. Knowing that Qiao Jinli already knew what she was doing behind her back and that she was not his own mother, Qiao''s mother was more comfortable. "


    "Is that what Qiao Jinli plans to do?"


    "No, he bought one-way tickets for Qiao Mu and Qiao Jinlan and let them immigrate. Qiao''s mother and Qiao Jinlan both have Qiao''s shares in their hands, and they get dividends every year, which is enough for them to live a luxurious life. Of course, if they are uneasy, they are not sure... "

 Chapter 849

    Ran murian sighed, "this Qiao Jinli is really strong enough to dominate the general manager. He is really resolute."


    The little madman agreed, "host, according to the original plot, the target of the strategy will meet with the female leader in a week. The female leader is encountering the hidden rules and bumps into the male leader when resisting and escaping..."


    "The story..."


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about "dog blood."


    The little madman chuckled, "host, don''t you think the background of the original owner and the target of the strategy is also bloody?"


    "... it seems so."


    "So, this method of meeting is already normal."


    Ran Mu Xun immediately thought it was.


    "Host, what are you going to do?"


    "Advance the plot."


    Ran Mu Xun studied the plot and found that the investor who wanted to be the female owner of the hidden rules fell in love with her at first sight after watching the play that made the female owner angry. In other words, he was attracted by her at first sight, and the investment in the play was purely for the female owner of the hidden rules.


    The reason why the time is arranged next week is that the wife of the investor will go abroad with her best friend next week.


    "It''s quite simple. I just need to let the investor''s wife go abroad ahead of time."


    This is a small matter that can''t be overcome by ran Mu Xun. She got two VIP tickets for the fashion show through her University classmates who worked in the foreign fashion circle, and gave them to the friends of the investor''s wife. The time of the fashion show is this week.


    The two ladies usually have nothing to do, so they like to go abroad for shopping. They take part in these exhibitions which seem to be very compelling. The tickets for this exhibition are very rare, and they are still VIP tickets. The two ladies quickly change the date and fly abroad ahead of time.


    As soon as the investors came down, they quickly asked people to find Lin Fangfei.


    "Ran Ran, I''m here. Which box are you in?"


    After more than a week, the ostrich finally took the initiative to find him. Qiao Jinli was in a good mood.


    These days, he was busy dealing with Lin Bo and Qiao mu. They had already dealt with them almost. It was time to meet her without any scruples. Even if ran Mu Xun didn''t take the initiative to find him, he wanted to find her.


    However, it''s better to let her take the initiative.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew that he was coming. He squinted and said, "come to the bamboo Pavilion."


    "Good."


    Qiao Jinli raised his mouth and walked forward in a good mood. As he passed the bathroom at the corner, a girl suddenly bumped into his arms and raised her head. Her watery eyes looked at him pitifully, and her little hands tightly grasped his clothes


    "First... Sir, please... Please help me..."


    Qiao Jinli raised his eyebrows and felt that the face in front of him looked familiar


    Soon, he recognized it.


    Isn''t this the actress surnamed Lin that I met before? He also had an affair with the one who made his wife angry


    Thinking of this, Qiao Jin''s original good mood suddenly became a little worse.


    Looking around, Qiao Jinli''s eyes are full of vigilance. He doesn''t want to be seen by his wife when it''s easy to be misunderstood! If she did, she would have to divorce him again


    Of course, he didn''t know. The reason why he met Lin Fangfei here was arranged by his wife!


    Moreover, his wife is now using the system to live broadcast the scene, thoughtfully said: "the hero and heroine are worthy of being the hero and heroine, the time has been advanced, the people have not changed, the things have not changed... Even the time and location of the collision are the same!"

 Chapter 850

    It''s a relief for her. It seems that the relationship between man and woman doesn''t break down much


    Ran Mu Xun just thought so. Unexpectedly, she would hit her face the next second!


    It was supposed to be a moment for the beauty in front of her. Seeing the chasing fat pig investor, she decided to help Lin Fangfei and take her away. Qiao Jinli, who was misunderstood by the investor and passers-by, said


    Like a thorn on Lin Fangfei''s body, he suddenly pushed her away!


    Lin Fangfei can''t believe to stare big eyes, the whole person directly hit the wall behind, knock to the head.


    The investor behind him rushed over and said, "bitch, don''t be shameless. It''s your honor that I can see you..."


    Half way through, the investor was suddenly stunned. Looking at Qiao Jinli in front of him, his face changed.


    "Joe, Mr. Joe?"


    He quickly changed his face and held out his hand with a smile. "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Qiao here. What a coincidence..." suddenly, he took a careful look at Lin Fangfei. "This Miss Lin belongs to Mr. Qiao..."


    He secretly complained that if he had known that this little star was related to Qiao Jinli, he would never have thought much about her. His company still had to rely on Qiao''s family to eat


    He was still chagrined. Lin Fangfei understood his look and quickly grasped Qiao Jinli''s hand.


    At this time, Qiao Jinli just didn''t push her away and took her away. However, Qiao Jinli frowned, waved her hand again and said with no expression: "Miss, respect yourself. My wife is still waiting for me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Fangfei''s face turned blue and white.


    If the investors are thoughtful, it turns out that Lin Fangfei has nothing to do with Qiao Jinli... Moreover, today Mr. Qiao still asked his wife to come here


    He no longer cared whether Qiao Jinli paid any attention to him. He said with a smile, "since Mrs. Qiao is waiting, Mr. Huang won''t disturb Mr. Qiao... Mr. Qiao, take your time..."


    He gave way to come, Qiao Jin left to see him one eye, think he still calculate to know mutually, then head also don''t return ground to leave.


    As soon as the investor saw him go, his face sank, "even Mr. Qiao dares to touch porcelain. I don''t think you want to live! Do you really think someone like Joe can look up to you? I don''t know how many times your wife is more beautiful than you


    He grabs Lin Fangfei''s hand and pulls it into the box. Lin Fangfei turns pale and refuses. But she is too thin. Because she is on a diet recently, she has less strength and can''t resist a man who is two or three times her size


    Thinking that she was about to be arrested, Lin Fangfei was in despair and heard a voice:


    "If you don''t want to make the headlines tomorrow, let her go."


    Lin Fangfei and the investors were stunned.


    They looked to the side and saw a pretty woman with a cold expression standing there, looking at them impatiently.


    The investor was stunned, "Joe... Mrs. Joe?"


    Subconsciously, he let go of Lin Fangfei''s hand.


    Lin Fang Fei quickly hid behind ran Mu Xun and grasped the corner of her clothes tightly.


    Ran didn''t avoid it either. She put her hands around her chest and looked at the man in front of her. "She''s covered by me. Do you understand? "


    "Ming, understand, understand..." the investor wiped his sweat and was really depressed. Today, his luck was too bad. The female star he met was not obedient, and Qiao Jinli and his wife saw him doing this kind of thing one after anothe

 Chapter 851

    He''s really worried about whether Qiao Jin''s departure will make a bad impression on him and affect the company''s business


    It turns out that ran Mu Xun didn''t even bother to pay attention to him.


    She took Lin Fangfei to the outside and saw Qiao Jinli''s driver Xiao Li smoking a cigarette. Ran Mu Xun called him, "you can take Miss Lin home!"


    Lin Fangfei is still trembling. As a hostess, she is naturally pure and kind-hearted. She met this kind of thing for the first time after entering the entertainment industry. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Qiao, she might be


    Thinking of this, Lin Fangfei''s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Joe. I''ll repay you if I have a chance..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Lin Fangfei felt as if she was talking empty talk. She couldn''t help chatting. Yes, she''s Qiao''s president''s wife. Where do you need her? What can a little star do for her


    But unexpectedly, the face of the original expression of high cold eyes fierce beauty but smile, said: "good... Mobile phone to me."


    mobile phone?


    Lin Fangfei didn''t respond, but she took out her mobile phone first.


    Then, ran murian took the phone, entered a series of numbers on it, and blinked at her, "this is my mobile phone number, add my wechat when you go back, you say you want to repay me, don''t forget!"


    For some reason, Lin Fangfei felt flattered.


    Even the investors were respectful to her for fear of offending her. However, Mrs. Qiao was so kind to her that she even asked her to add wechat


    Her eyes were hot and she nodded heavily


    As he left the car, the smile on ran Mu Xun''s face quickly disappeared.


    "Damn Qiao Jinli!"


    Just now when she saw Qiao Jinli push Lin Fangfei out on the virtual panel, she was almost stunned. How could he treat the female leader like this! Does he know that this is the rhythm of zhugusheng?


    "Host, you are the wife of the target... He won''t live alone."


    "How can I be? I''ll leave as soon as I finish my task! "


    "But now I think that the target is more interested in the host than the female leader... Does the host want to agree to the target and stay with him?"


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head heavily even if he didn''t want to! Why should I delay my whole life when I can finish the task in half a year? "


    Judging from Qiao Jinli''s appearance and name, although he looks like an ordinary boss now, if she is really with him, it will not be so easy for her to leave


    Ran murian sighed and walked in the direction of zhuxuan. Maybe she came out to help Lin Fangfei out for a while. Qiao Jinli was waiting inside. He thought something was wrong and called her.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun pressed the answer button, he was patted on his shoulder from behind


    She was startled and her mobile phone fell to the ground


    "Ran Ran? Ran Ran? Ran Mu Xun? "


    Qiao Jinli looked at the cell phone that was clearly connected but had no voice. He frowned, stood up decisively and walked out. Then he saw ran Mu Xun and


    That''s Shao Yehe?


    It''s said that she has been in secret love with Shao Yehe for several years. She even went abroad to study for her partner?


    Thinking of what ran Fu said that day, Qiao Jinli''s face turned black instantly.

 Chapter 852

    This is the man whose father-in-law can''t wait for his wife to divorce and remarry just a few days after he became a vegetable?


    Also


    Not so good!


    Qiao Jinli is definitely wearing colored glasses when he says this. In fact, Shao Yehe has capital to be secretly loved by the original owner from junior high school to university. Needless to say, his appearance is handsome, tall, his voice is slightly magnetic, and his eyebrows are full of high spirited smile. He wears a white shirt casually, It''s like coming out of a cartoon


    Not to mention his excellent family background, good character, rich, generous and straightforward. If this is not just a task world, and ran Mu Xun doesn''t want to stay for a long time, she really thinks Shao Ye he is a good lover.


    "Brother Shao, are you coming to dinner?"


    "Well."


    Shao Yehe looks at her with a twinkle in his eyes.


    It''s nearly half a month since he came back to China. During this time, besides ran Mutian, his father actually arranged for him to meet a lot of emperors, but none of them could make him like ran Mutian


    So, although he was rejected last time, he stopped her and chatted with her.


    "Would you like to say hello to our box? Your father is here, too


    The owner''s father?


    Ran Mu Xun was about to shake his head when Yu Guang Li suddenly saw Qiao Jin Li with a gloomy face. The anger in his eyes


    It seems that with a little


    Jealousy?


    Ran Mu Xun had a flash of inspiration. Yes, she just wanted to divorce him, and the task didn''t require the man and woman to be together. No matter whether he was interested in Lin Fang Fei or not, whether it was possible in the future, all she had to do was divorce him and let them have a chance to be together


    In that case, things are much easier!


    Isn''t it easy to get a divorce?


    Qiao Jinli is so arrogant that he will never allow his wife to have anything to do with other men


    So, she suddenly reached out and held Shao Yehe''s hand, "OK, let''s go! Is uncle here, too? It happens that I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time. By the way, I say hello to him... "


    Shao Yehe is stunned for a moment, wondering why she suddenly held his hand when she was deliberately keeping a distance from him just now. Moreover, although she hasn''t said it just now, her eyes have already told him that she intends to refuse


    Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    Shao Yehe soon knew the reason, because he heard a steady and powerful footstep, and then a man''s low voice sounded behind him, "Ran Ran, you can still get lost in such a short distance..."


    Shao Yehe turns around and sees Qiao Jinli. His sharp eyes flash with a trace of vigilance. Shao Yehe looks at Qiao Jinli and judges the man in front of him


    Then come to the conclusion, Qiao Jinli is really excellent, whether it''s the shape or other


    He is a strong enemy.


    Both men came to the conclusion at the same time.


    Then, Qiao Jinli came forward with a smile, took ran Mu Xun''s hand away from Shao Yehe''s hand, naturally squeezed it into his coat pocket, and gave Shao Yehe a smile, "sorry, my wife is so confused, didn''t she disturb you?"


    Shao Ye choked on the three words "my wife" when he was in Hutton. He just had a lot to say. Now he was reminded that ran Mu Xun had a husband, and he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 853

    Qiao Jinli didn''t care whether he would reply or not. He turned his head to look at ran Mutian and asked very gently:


    "I heard that my father-in-law is here, too? Shall we go and say hello? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was in hell. He didn''t smile. "No more."


    She doesn''t want to see father ran.


    Qiao Jinli was just asking. When he was a soul, he fully understood how bad his father-in-law was to his wife. It''s normal that his wife doesn''t want to see him. He asked this just to remind the redundant people beside him of their relationship!


    "Let''s go. I''ve ordered all the dishes. They''re all your favorite..."


    Qiao Jinli''s voice is very flattering.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded to Shao Ye he and left with Qiao Jin Li.


    Shao Yehe looks back at them. His eyes are a little lost. Then he smiles again and shakes his head. "It''s clear that they have a good relationship. How can my father and uncle ran see that they are going to divorce?"


    He''s an old man''s heart.


    Shao Yihe shook his head and put away his good feelings for ran Mu Xun.


    Zhuxuan.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun went in, he saw a table full of food. As he said, these were really the dishes that the original owner liked to eat.


    It seems that it took a bit of effort.


    However, in the past, he should not have known the original owner. How can he now know what the original owner likes to eat? Specially to investigate, is it difficult, he really like her?!


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked and looked up at him. "You just met Shao Yehe."


    She raised her chin and said with no expression: "you should know that he is my first love. I went abroad to study for him... When you had an accident, I was already with him... Because I was determined to divorce you. So... "


    She looked at him steadily, "Qiao Jinli, I hope you can leave a good impression on each other and help me and him."


    Qiao Jinli looked at her eyes in silence. Her eyes were quiet and clear, and there was no trace of lying. If it wasn''t for ran Fu''s proposal, he would have watched her refuse with his own eyes. He also saw how she coldly refused Shao Yehe in the car. I''m afraid he would have believed her


    He didn''t believe it.


    But he was silent.


    Because he couldn''t figure out why ran must divorce him so persistently


    Was it because he had hurt her self-esteem when he offered to divorce? Or did she not like him as much as he thought?


    Qiao Jin left: "where are you and he going?"


    "... what do you think?" Ran mu.


    Qiao Jin couldn''t help but smile, "I don''t believe it."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "Do you think I''ll keep my body for you all my life? Qiao Jinli, you think too much. Since we separated, I don''t know how many men there have been around me... Didn''t your sister tell you that I still have a few handsome boys in a club? "


    Seeing that his face changed again and again, ran Mu Xun was trying to keep up his efforts. He''d better describe himself as a flower butterfly. In this way, Qiao Jin Li, who is addicted to cleanliness, will divorce her


    Unexpectedly, Qiao Jinli suddenly picked her eyebrows, stood up, grabbed her hand and went out.


    "It''s my fault, Mrs. Joe. It''s Mr. Joe''s fault... You wait!"

 Chapter 854

    Qiao Jinli said, almost grinding his teeth.


    I know that she is just looking for an excuse at will. However, in order to divorce him, she did not hesitate to discredit her reputation and break up such a messy reason


    It''s killing him.


    He can''t satisfy her? So, she finds other men to satisfy?


    Well, he''ll let her see if he can satisfy her!!


    Qiao Jinli gritted his teeth and took ran mushian to the next hotel. He gave his ID card and card to the front desk and said, "open a room! The best one


    The best room is naturally their presidential suite, usually the occupancy rate is not high, the front desk lady looked at two people''s eyes are bright, quickly help them check in.


    Ran Mu Xun tried to break away from him, but he grasped him too hard, so she couldn''t break away.


    "Miss, don''t drive... We can''t live!"


    Qiao Jin took a look at her and said to the hesitant receptionist, "don''t worry about her. This is my wife. She is angry with me. We need a private space to solve the problem."


    He didn''t look like a bad person, and they really knew each other. The front desk lady didn''t hesitate much and quickly handed the room card to Qiao Jinli. Qiao Jinli directly took her upstairs.


    "Qiao Jinli, are you crazy?! Don''t you have a cleanliness habit? Don''t you like me? How... "


    "It''s noisy..."


    Qiao Jinli murmured, bending over and no longer giving her any chance to quarrel


    Then, ran Mu Xun pushed him hard with his elbow, and he almost bit his tongue in pain.


    Ran Mu Xun stepped on his foot again, wiped his mouth and left without expression.


    Qiao Jinli almost fell down and caught up with him, only to find that ran Mu Xun had disappeared.


    "Little madman, tell me honestly, are you hiding something from me? Why did Qiao Jinli suddenly not divorce me? She was not interested in the mistress, but wanted to live with me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman is guilty. His host is really


    It''s so sharp.


    I finally realized something was wrong


    "Host, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you..."


    The little madman carefully told her about Qiao Jin''s departure, and ran Mu Xun''s face turned green.


    "So, all the things I did during this period were under his eyes?" Ran Mu Xun began to grind his teeth.


    This Qiao Jinli, should not


    When she takes a bath, sleeps, or even solves her physiological problems, she''ll watch it next to her?!


    If so, the little madman will die, and it will be worse than Qiao Jinli!


    The little madman said hastily, "no, no! At the beginning, the target misunderstood the host and hated it very much. His purpose of following the host was to find out whether the host had tampered with his car or not. He would never peep into the host''s privacy... Moreover, he just stayed with the host for a few days. In fact, two-thirds of the time when the target becomes a vegetable is away from the host. "


    Ran murian was not so angry at all, but after thinking about it, Qiao Jinli was beside her and looked at her everything closely when she didn''t know it. Her every move could not be separated from his eyes. It was really creepy.


    She recalled what she had done in those days and sighed silently, "fortunately, I didn''t do anything strange in those days..."

 Chapter 855

    "Yes, and, host, you let the target see clearly. I believe you are definitely not the one who tampers with his car."


    Therefore, Qiao Jinli didn''t hesitate to believe her until she woke up. Even after she showed the evidence, she was a little absent-minded when she looked at the contents


    Because he already knew.


    As the little madman said, it was a good thing for her. She didn''t have to do anything. Qiao Jinli believed her.


    But the headache is that he probably felt betrayed by Qiao Jinlan and his mother, and felt that she was at least good to him and had a good impression on her? Even want to continue to live with her like this, and even like her


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Ran murian took it out and found that it was Lin Fangfei who added her.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were shining


    It doesn''t matter. There''s another chance.


    In the original story, after Qiao Jinli rescued Lin Fangfei, Lin Fangfei was sent to the hotel by Qiao Jinli. Although nothing happened to the two, it was inevitable that there was a little ambiguity and excitement between them, and they both had a good feeling for each other.


    Then, there is the next banquet. Lin Fangfei is entangled by Qiao Jinli''s ex boyfriend at the banquet. Qiao Jinli saves the beauty and dances with her. She holds a grudge against Qiao Jinli. When she hears that Qiao Jinli is married, she shoots this scene and sells it to the media. Lin Fangfei and Qiao Jinli immediately make headlines, saying that she is the third child to seduce a married man.


    Qiao Jinli had already submitted a divorce agreement to ran mushian at that time. In order to protect Lin Fangfei, who was attacked by the public, he announced that he and ran mushian had divorced, and disclosed that they had no emotional foundation. They were married because of the demands of their elders, and they separated soon after marriage, so Lin Fangfei was not a junior.


    When he stood up, he tacitly admitted that Lin Fangfei was his girlfriend and Qiao Jinli was the president of Qiao family. Countless people wanted to please him, but there was no way in the past. After the relationship with Lin Fangfei was made public, Lin Fangfei, who already had the leading role aura, soared all the way and made several good movies. After successfully getting the movie, Qiao Jinli tacitly agreed to be with her, Later, Qiao Jinli proposed to her after she got three authoritative film stars in China. They became a famous couple in the circle.


    That''s how the world didn''t collapse.


    Ran looked at Lin Fangfei''s smiling face on wechat. He felt thoughtful


    Lin Fangfei thought she was lucky. The beautiful young Mrs. Qiao who helped her last time said she was her fan and invited her to a party.


    "Feifei, you have to prepare well. All the people who can go to this kind of party are rich and powerful, not rich people who can get the invitation. If you catch one, you''ll be on the high road from now on... "


    "Sister Linlin, I don''t want to find a gold owner. If I want to be in a higher position, I have to rely on my own strength!" Lin Fangfei said.


    The agent knew her stubborn problem, turned a white eye in the heart, but still said: "who let you find the gold owner? Can''t you get to know more people and expand your network? Do you know that the endorsement of Z brand that you were robbed last time, if you have a relationship, just one word, the endorsement is yours. How can you be robbed by that white cunt when you get to your bowl? "

 Chapter 856

    Lin Fangfei is really not reconciled to being robbed of Mingming''s endorsement. Hearing this, she slowly lowers her eyelashes


    Yes, I know a few more people, especially those in Mrs. Qiao''s position. She doesn''t need to accompany investors to make an idol drama like she does now, and she almost takes herself in


    Lin Fangfei takes a deep breath. Now that she''s in this circle, she can''t be so naive all the time


    "Good!"


    She nodded heavily, "sister Linlin, I will be well prepared... You help me borrow a limited edition dress!"


    The agent nodded happily, "that''s right. Don''t worry. I''ll prepare the dress and jewelry for you in advance."


    "You have to please Mrs. Joe. I heard that Mrs. Joe is going to invest in movies recently."


    As it happens, Mrs. Qiao said that she likes Fangfei. If she can make friends with her, maybe the heroine of this movie will be Fangfei


    The agent left happily.


    "Ran Ran, don''t forget that they invited our husband and wife to the banquet at Mr. Liu''s house in the evening."


    Qiao Jinli called ran Mutian and emphasized the last few words.


    After their marriage, although they have no feelings, they still appear together when they should appear together. For example, President Liu is a very important customer to both Qiao''s and ran''s company. They used to attend the banquet together.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t forget."


    Ran Mu Xun is already dressing up. Tonight is the stage for the female master. She doesn''t want to make a fuss, so she chooses a very low-key and decent black dress, and only chooses simple pearl necklaces for her jewelry.


    "Are you at home now? I''ll pick you up. "


    Qiao Jinli listened to her voice and felt his heart softened.


    He understands that the distance of more than three years needs to be gradually narrowed. Who let him be blinded, not only indifferent to her, but also often quarrel with her because of little things? Now, if you want to be good again, you need patience.


    Last time he was too impatient and wanted to cook cooked rice with raw rice. As a result, he was beaten by her.


    After that, he also made it clear that if he treated her with such a domineering attitude, she would be farther and farther away from him, because she didn''t eat this


    Therefore, Qiao Jinli changed his strategy and decided to take the Huairou route.


    President Liu''s banquet is the best time, because in such an occasion where the two must attend in public, she will not refuse him some necessary physical contact, because they are a loving couple in the eyes of the outside world.


    It just gives him a chance to be with her openly and to apologize for the last time.


    His voice was extremely gentle, but ran murian said calmly: "no, I may be a little late. You go first."


    As soon as Qiao Jinli heard it, she knew that she was still angry with herself. She sighed and said, "OK... I''ll go first."


    When we arrived at the banquet site, we exchanged greetings with each other. Suddenly, there was a commotion nearby. Qiao Jinli looked over there and saw a familiar face


    Is that actress Lin again? How could she be haunted by him and his wife?


    Qiao Jinli frowned. Fortunately, his wife hasn''t come yet. Otherwise, when he saw Lin Fangfei, he would think of their affair again, and he would be even more angry with him.


    Qiao Jinli thought and walked towards Lin Fangfei

 Chapter 857

    Lin Fangfei is suffering in her heart. She never thought that she would meet her scum man ex boyfriend when she appeared here so well prepared and dressed up!


    "Let go! Ke Wenxuan, let go


    Lin Fangfei lowered the volume, so anxious that her eyes were red.


    Most of the people at the party will have a bad impression on her because of the brawling with others on such an occasion


    Ke Wenxuan sneered and said, "what? Now into the entertainment industry, there are a lot of people chasing you, really think they are superior to the princess? To tell you, you are just a price marked actor in my eyes and those people''s eyes! Didn''t you pretend to be tall in front of me before? Now I will come here to find the gold owner with the invitation letter I don''t know where? You... "


    His action is so obvious that many people have noticed it. Lin Fangfei lowers her head and tears are almost falling.


    She is also too unlucky. How could she meet this scum man''s ex boyfriend here


    Lin Fangfei did have a relationship with Ke Wenxuan. However, even if she was with Ke Wenxuan, she didn''t let others touch her. Ke Wenxuan was naturally unhappy. Later, Lin Fangfei''s roommate took the initiative to climb into his bed. Ke Wenxuan still felt that it was Lin Fangfei''s fault. Who let her not do what she should do as a girlfriend?


    He even wants to maintain his relationship, but Lin Fangfei has the guts to break up with him. Ke Wenxuan takes the money to smash her, humiliates her, and even acts against her. Lin Fangfei directly reports to the police, and Ke Wenxuan is locked up for a few days. He is also punished by the school, and almost can''t finish his job


    Ke Wenxuan has always held a grudge against Lin Fangfei. As soon as he saw her here, he came to trouble her.


    Just as Lin Fangfei was hopelessly pulled out by Ke Wenxuan, a voice rang, "what is Mr. Ke doing?"


    Ke Wenxuan and Lin Fangfei were stunned. When they stopped, Lin Fangfei looked up and saw Qiao Jinli''s expressionless, familiar and handsome face. Her tears came down directly, "Mr. Qiao..."


    Qiao Jinli didn''t look at her, just at Ke Wenxuan, and said, "Mr. Ke, you''ve just made a joke here. Your father won''t be happy to see it."


    Ke Wenxuan''s expression has changed. Of course he knows Qiao Jinli. Their Ke family has a cooperative relationship with Qiao family. If he offends Qiao Jinli, his father will definitely break his leg


    It''s just


    How can Qiao Jinli stand up and speak for Lin Fangfei? What''s the relationship between them? Is it difficult that Lin Fangfei has already climbed the tree?


    However, it is said that Qiao Jinli is married? It seems that the other party is also the eldest lady of the same family


    Ke Wenxuan thoughtfully released Lin Fangfei, who subconsciously wanted to hide to Qiao Jinli.


    Qiao Jin stepped back and accurately avoided her subconscious hand.


    Lin Fangfei was stunned, for fear that he would really ignore her. He said hurriedly, "Mr. Qiao, it''s Mrs. Qiao who invited me here!"


    Qiao Jin left immediately a Leng, immediately, the facial expression became more ugly.


    What does it mean that ran Mu Xun invited Lin Fang Fei to come? She''s still late today. Is she deliberately testing him? What did she think he would do to Lin Fangfei?


    However, since she was invited by ran Mu Xun, he would not let her have an accident. Qiao Jin looked at Lin Fang Fei with no expression on his face and said in a stiff voice, "it was my wife who invited..."

 Chapter 858

    "But she probably didn''t know that Miss Lin would have an accident here. Miss Lin has made a lot of enemies. For the sake of the smooth progress of the party and her own safety, Miss Lin, please leave here first. My wife''s side. I''ll explain to her. "


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes were shocked. Unexpectedly, she said that she was the guest invited by ran mushian. Qiao Jinli could even say that. Her face was very white. She gave a bitter smile, "OK..."


    The pace is a little unsteady.


    Qiao Jin didn''t even look at her, pulled the bow tie, and went out from the yard on the other side in a bad mood.


    Ran Mu Xun, the heartless woman, has shown so clearly that he and the female star just have a little intersection because of their working relationship. He just sent her out of gentlemanly demeanor


    She''s still doubting them.


    Qiao Jin Li sighed, "what should I do to make her believe me?"


    A cry of surprise suddenly came from behind. Qiao Jinli looked back. Across the crowd, a group of people gathered in the outdoor swimming pool on the other side. It seemed that someone had fallen into the water. However, there were so many people. There would always be someone to save them. It was none of his business.


    Qiao Jin left and looked away.


    He did not see that the person who was rescued was Lin Fangfei. Lin Fangfei was just about to go home, but Ke Wenxuan, who saw her alone, tripped over her and fell into the swimming pool.


    She can''t swim. She gets choked and calls for help. In her blurred vision, Lin Fangfei only feels that the eyes of the people around her are full of irony, as if everyone is laughing at her. She''s just an actor who wants to come here to find the gold owner, but she''s not like that


    Lin Fangfei slowly lost consciousness.


    When ran mudian came, Lin Fangfei had been rescued and sent upstairs.


    She inquired about the position of Lin Fangfei and went upstairs to see her wake up.


    Lin Fangfei looks at ran Mu Xun coldly. This woman


    It''s Qiao Jinli''s ex-wife


    She didn''t know how to divorce Jin Li and pretended to help her... But she wanted to make her lose face in front of Qiao Jin Li! I don''t know what bad things she and Jin Li said about her. Jin Li, who clearly had a good feeling with her in her last life, actually spoke to her in that tone. Not only did she not help her, but also she was so bad to her


    Yes, the present Lin Fangfei is reborn.


    She and Qiao Jinli had been together in the last life, so after she recovered the memory of the last life, she only felt that everything was the ghost of Ran Mu Xun!


    The most important thing is


    Lin Fangfei covers her belly, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes


    Most importantly, ran Mu Xun


    It''s clearly that she has tampered with Qiao Jinli''s car and wants to kill Jin Li. After Jin Li wakes up, she will retaliate angrily


    But she even lost everything after nothing, all revenge to her!


    Thinking of the picture before her death, Lin Fangfei''s face is distorted


    She was killed by ran Mu Xun!!


    Unexpectedly, she was reborn, but everything has changed a lot!


    Qiao Jinli, who had been with her in her previous life, not only didn''t stay with her, but also didn''t divorce ran Mutian. He also looked like he had fallen in love with ran Mutian.


    Ran Mutian


    This woman


    She must be reborn too!!

 Chapter 859

    She was reborn earlier than she was, so she would change her attitude and let Qiao Jinli fall in love with her and never divorce her.


    She not only killed her, but also wanted to take everything from her!


    Lin Fangfei looks at ran Mu Xun in front of her eyes. Deep hatred and killing flashed in her eyes


    In this life, she will never die in the hands of Ran Mu Xun


    Similarly, Qiao Jinli, she won''t let her take it!


    Ran didn''t know that Lin Fangfei, who was in a coma after drowning, had changed a person, and was Lin Fangfei in the collapsed world. In Lin''s eyes, she was the murderer who killed her.


    "Fangfei, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know this would happen..."


    Ran Mu Xun was very sorry and depressed. What she said was the truth. She didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen


    However, it''s not unexpected that Ke Wenxuan would come out to trouble Lin Fangfei. It''s unexpected that Qiao Jinli, the male owner, didn''t save the female owner according to the original plot, the hero saved the beauty, then danced with her, and invited her to accompany him to the auction the next day


    The next day, Ke Wenxuan should just release their video. Qiao Jinli explains it again. Then the scandal turns into an affair, and her "ex-wife" can retire. Maybe tomorrow night, Qiao Jinli will see in the original story that Qiao Jinli spends a lot of money to buy a diamond necklace and give it to Lin Fangfei, making Lin Fangfei the top story again, becoming the envy of countless women in the entertainment industry


    It should be like this!


    But I never thought that Qiao Jinli didn''t play according to the plot!


    He did, but he was very cold to Lin Fangfei and even made her leave sarcastically


    When he saw this scene on the virtual panel, ran Mu Xun almost vomited blood


    She sighed and felt more guilty for Lin Fangfei. She came to see her the first time.


    At the moment she never thought, in front of Lin Fangfei already changed a person.


    One takes her as a small three, and wants to kill her Lin Fangfei!


    Lin Fangfei is worthy of being a man who has had several Movie Masters in his last life. Although he hated ran mushian in his heart, he just laughed weakly and shook his head at him. "How can you blame him? I''m to blame for your kindness. "


    She looked dejected and sighed, "it''s my bad luck. I met a slag man..."


    She told ran Mu Xun what she had done with Ke Wen Xuan, and ran Mu Xun immediately sympathized with her more.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you!" Ran murian comforts her. This time Ke Wenxuan can''t shoot the intimate video of Qiao Jinli and the female leader. Maybe she will come to the female leader from other aspects. She has to find a way to help the female leader block these things. Otherwise, she will feel more guilty about the female leader


    Originally, she should have the overbearing and gentle love of President Qiao. She should be proud of her love career, but because of her


    No, it''s not her fault!


    Who knows that Qiao Jinli will suddenly leave her soul when she becomes a vegetable, become a transparent person, see everything, and even fall in love with her


    It''s strange that there is no such section in the original plot and the collapse plot of the world


    Ran murian was puzzled and said to Lin Fangfei, "you have a good rest. If you want to leave later, send me wechat and I''ll take you home."


    He pretended to be very considerate


    Lin Fangfei snorted coldly in her heart, but gratefully agreed.


    As soon as he left the room, the little madman said, "host, how do I think Lin Fangfei is strange?"

 Chapter 860

    "Is it?" Ran Mu Xun didn''t pay much attention to it. "Maybe too many things happened today... I don''t blame her. She had bad luck... Alas."


    The little madman is thoughtful. As a system, although it can see everything, it can only see the things on the surface. It can''t know the thoughts in the human heart. Lin Fangfei''s soul is replaced by the soul of her last life. It only feels strange, but it can''t know what happened.


    However, the host is right. Maybe it''s just because the original female owner was so unlucky that she tripped maliciously, fell into the swimming pool and drowned. It''s said that there were still a group of people who looked on coldly and didn''t want to jump in to save her. Finally, she was a familiar person


    Shao Yehe saved her.


    Lin Fangfei and Shao Yihe? The little madman suddenly felt that these two people seemed to be a good match together?


    Maybe it can mention it to the host, match up Lin Fangfei and Shao Yihe, as for the male owner


    Let it be the host!


    Anyway


    Look at Qiao Jinli''s attitude towards his host. If the host is not with him, then


    Maybe it will be blackened!


    The little madman nodded and told ran Mutian what he thought. Ran Mutian was stunned. "Lin Fangfei and Shao Yihe... They seem to be good, too."


    Shao Jiasi never loses to Qiao family, otherwise when Qiao Jinli has an accident, Ran''s father won''t let her divorce Qiao Jinli and stay with Shao Yehe.


    Shao Yehe seems to be able to accept it.


    It''s just


    "Alas..."


    Ran murian sighed, "in this case, I will stay in this world again..."


    "Yes, the strategic target has fallen in love with the host now. In order to avoid losing the host and blackening the strategic target, I think it''s better for you to stay in this world obediently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and had a headache.


    "Ran ran..."


    With a headache, her hand was pulled by a familiar hand. It was Qiao Jinli.


    Qiao Jin Li looked at her, eyes deep, "you... Just went up to see Lin Fangfei?"


    Ran Mutian was so concerned about Lin Fangfei that Qiao Jinli couldn''t help looking at those reports again. The small media had just been acquired by him by a phone call, and all the news about him and even Lin Fangfei had been deleted. In the future, they would not write such news again. He wanted to transform the small media completely!


    Ran murian nodded, "yes. You... "


    She bit her lower lip, hesitated for a while, or asked, "why don''t you... Help her?"


    "Why should I help her? Who is she to me? " Qiao Jinli frowned, "Ran Ran, I told you that I really have nothing to do with that Lin Fangfei. I didn''t have it in the past, now and in the future! You don''t have to care about her. She has never been a problem between us... "


    He took a deep breath. "The problem between us is that I was... I was too arrogant and easy to be influenced. I didn''t figure out what the truth was and directly accused you, which made our relationship worse and worse. I apologize to you, Ran Ran. I''m sorry... But I won''t do it in the future! "


    Qiao Jin took out the small box that had been in his pocket for a long time, knelt down on one knee, raised his head and looked at her seriously and affectionately


    "Ran Mutian, we were married to fulfill my grandfather''s last wish before. You and I may not be voluntary. But this time, I''m serious... "

 Chapter 861

    "I like you. I can even say that I love you more and more little by little. Every day, I love you more and more deeply..."


    "So, Ran Ran, promise to marry me and let''s start over, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran looked at him and sighed


    Just


    Anyway, he looks almost the same as the previous one


    Maybe it''s the same person again, otherwise, how can you suddenly leave your soul and see all the truth when you become a vegetable, and still rely on her


    "Host, I think you may have the truth." The little madman came out in silence.


    only.


    In that case, just stay. Anyway, it''s just a few decades


    Yes, after spending a long time in the world of cultivation, ran Mu Xun felt that decades of his life was not long.


    She was silent, looking at the ring in Qiao Jinli''s hand, smiling with relief and holding out her hand


    At this moment, ran Mu Xun clearly saw that the man half kneeling in front of him had his eyes lit up, and he was very surprised to catch her hand. Because of the excitement, he even trembled. He wore a small ring for several minutes before he carefully put it on for her.


    Then, Qiaojin stood up and hugged her into her arms!


    "Thank you, Ran Ran, thank you!"


    In the window upstairs, a pair of cold eyes watched the scene, clenching their fists slowly


    Ran, mu, Xun!!


    How dare she take her things!!


    Wait and see, she will definitely let ran Mu Xun pay for it!!


    If ran Mu Xun raised his head at the moment, he would find that the man upstairs was Lin Fang Fei.


    Since we agreed to stay away from Qiao Jin, some things will happen naturally.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and felt that his waist was tightly held. She was also held in his arms by the man, which made her breathless.


    And she even felt something against her


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and without hesitation extended his foot to the man beside him. He just wanted to kick him off the bed!


    But as soon as she raised her foot, she could not help but let out a wail. It was sour, with pain in it, and a numb feeling


    Damn, she can''t even lift her feet?!


    He glared at the man around him angrily, but saw that the corner of his mouth rose slightly. The next second, she was held more tightly by him. He almost wanted to embed her into his body. Ran Mu Xun exclaimed, "Joe, Jin, Li!"


    She took a deep breath. "If you don''t let me go, I''ll bite!"


    "Bite! I''m not like someone. I''m not afraid of pain. " He opened his eyes and looked at her with a satisfied smile. He even teased ran Mu Xun with the words "not afraid of pain", which made her think of the picture that she was yelling at him with pain last night, and her expression twisted again.


    "Well, you''re not afraid of pain, are you?"


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. His eyes flashed with cold light. He bent over without hesitation and bit his shoulder hard!


    She was not polite at all. Like a starving beast, her teeth almost penetrated into his flesh. When she tasted the taste of blood in her mouth, she released him with pride. Looking at the bloody tooth mark on his shoulder, she gave a cold hum with pride. Finally, she was relieved.


    "You are really a cat, my little wild cat..."

 Chapter 862

    He sighed and decided to give a tooth for a tooth. With a smile, he said, "my little wild cat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted. He grabbed his arm and bit him again.


    Qiao Jin said goodbye. He didn''t even frown.


    A voice full of magnetism rang out in her ear, "don''t admit it, so territorial consciousness... Don''t worry, your husband is already your man, other females dare not touch."


    Ran Mu Xun hummed coldly, pushed him away, got up, and went into the bathroom without expression.


    Qiao Jin Li''s laughter came from behind. Ran Mu Xun looked at himself in the mirror and said, "little madman, have I finished my task? Ran Mu Xun will not die, nor will he kill the female leader. According to the plot, as long as I don''t do anything terrible, the world won''t collapse, will it


    The little madman said: "almost. However, there will be a long time in the future. Because the host has changed the plot, the man and the woman are not together now, so we must make sure that the man and the woman will not die accidentally in their lifetime before the task is officially completed."


    That is to say, she has to wait for Qiao Jinli and Lin Fangfei to die naturally in this world


    Ran murian rinsed, "where''s Lin Fangfei? You said yesterday that she and Shao Yihe seem to be a good match. Shao Yihe saved Lin Fangfei last night. They should have known each other now? "


    Although not her original intention, but she did steal the man, also hope to give the woman another good man.


    "They know each other, but Lin Fangfei doesn''t seem to have that kind of feeling about Shao Yihe at present. Shao Yihe is surprised at the woman."


    The little madman reviewed yesterday''s situation. Ran mushian also saw that scene in the virtual panel. People around him were watching coldly. Not long after Shao Yehe came in, he heard that someone fell into the water, so he jumped into the swimming pool and rescued Lin Fangfei.


    After all, she is the female owner. When she falls into the water, she is not embarrassed at all. On the contrary, she is as beautiful as a lotus. It''s normal for Shao Yehe to be astonished.


    "You say, should I give them a chance?" Ran Mu found his way.


    The little madman nodded, "well, I think so. The hostess is very enterprising. Last night, she promised the host to come to the banquet. In addition to thanking the host again, she also came here for her contacts. It is said that the Shao family intends to develop in the entertainment industry. When Shao Yihe''s sister wants to enter the entertainment industry, the Shao family buys a small entertainment company, and Shao Yihe will certainly help. It''s not difficult for a small company to invest in several good works with a lot of capital. The female owner may be very happy to see Shao Yihe. "


    Needless to say, Shao Yehe is a mature man. He has always been flexible in his feelings. Only in this way can he fall in love with ran Mutian and even consider marrying her for a lifetime. Knowing that ran Mutian and Qiao Jin may have feelings and can''t get divorced, he quickly and decisively takes back his feelings and turns to appreciate other excellent women.


    He had a good feeling for Lin Fangfei, so he would not exclude her and set them up.


    Ran Mu Xun was in a good mood and hummed out. He saw that Qiao Jin Li had already prepared breakfast. He had conscience and knew that he wanted to feed her.


    Mingming has been married for more than three years, but Qiao Jinli has the feeling of newlyweds for the first time and is reluctant to leave her.


    "Don''t want to go to work..."

 Chapter 863

    After breakfast, ran Mu Xun forced him to push out the door. He sighed and hugged her again. His voice was a little resentful


    "Ran Ran, do you think we should make up our honeymoon?"


    I have to go to work every day, but I can''t afford to go out on my honeymoon when he''s free?


    Ran Mu Xun resolutely refused, "Mr. Qiao, for my dividend, I hope you don''t think about honeymoon and go to work quickly!"


    Said, and did not hesitate to push him out of the door, to be exact, is the door of her apartment.


    Since she agreed to him that night, President Joe has been on her side.


    Slowly, she will be occupied by his things


    Ran mushian looked at his toothbrush and towel in the bathroom, and the sun came in from the window. She felt a romantic feeling in her heart


    It seems that it''s not bad to live with him like this for decades.


    Thinking so, Lin Fangfei returned her message, "OK, I will arrive on time!"


    Ran Mu Xun was in a good mood with a smile.


    She asked Lin Fangfei and Shao Yehe out for a barbecue, and she chose the days when Qiao Jinli was on a business trip. After all, the two people she asked


    No matter which one, Qiao Jin will immediately get angry when he sees them. No matter how she explains, it''s useless. He just cares about these two people.


    "Little madman, he is envious of Shao Yihe. He doesn''t want to see Shao Yihe, but Lin Fangfei... Why does he hate Shao Yihe so much?"


    Little madman tut tut a voice, "host, you can be really slow!"


    It can''t help but make complaints about it, "it''s not because of you!"


    "Because of me?" She wondered.


    "Because the host tried to match up the target and Lin Fangfei, and made a chance encounter for them, the target thought that you might be testing him, and he was afraid that you might be misunderstood and angry when you saw him with Lin Fangfei... That''s why he hated Lin Fangfei so much. You say, is it the host''s fault? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no refutation.


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched, and he felt more sorry for Lin Fangfei.


    "You say, do I want to make an appointment with more handsome men for the woman to choose? What if she doesn''t like Shao Yihe? "


    "Host, the unmarried single young men to be found according to the standard of the target of the strategy... I guess Shao Yehe is the only one."


    It seems to be the same. It''s hard to find a single man like Qiao Jinli and Shao Yehe who has money, superior intelligence, almost omnipotent and especially handsome


    Ran murian sighed, "then I can only hope she likes Shao Yehe."


    It''s finally the day of appointment.


    Qiaojinli, carrying her light luggage, sighed and waved to her, "come here."


    He thought she was really his cat and dog? He beckons and she goes?


    However, thinking that they would not see each other for five or six days, ran murian was still soft hearted, walked over and was held in his arms.


    "Ran Ran, when I come back, shall we go on our honeymoon?" Qiao Jinli''s voice was full of bitterness, "we haven''t had our honeymoon..."


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing because of the appearance of the domineering president.


    "... good."


    It can also be regarded as compensation for him. Who wants her to take advantage of these days to blame Shao Yehe for his female master?


    "What, what?"


    Qiao Jin Li blinked in disbelief, "I... didn''t hear you wrong? Ran Ran, do you mean good? "


    He felt his heart beating.

 Chapter 864

    Now Qiao Jinli is more and more dependent on ran Mutian. Even her angry and violent appearance makes her feel lovely. His love for her is just like what he said before. Every day, he increases little by little. Every time, he thinks it is impossible to love her more. The next day, he will find that he is wrong


    However, although his Ran Ran promised to stay with him, he always refused to do some things, such as honeymoon, moving back to Qiao''s house, or


    Give him a baby or something.


    In fact, Qiao Jinli doesn''t expect any children, just


    There had been divorce and vegetative disturbance before. He saw with his own eyes that Ran''s father had arranged another object for her as good as his without hesitation


    This makes president Qiao feel insecure!


    He felt that he had to let ran Mu Xun and him have an unbreakable bond, and this bond was the child.


    That''s why I want her to have a baby.


    But ran Mu Xun refused to agree.


    These three things are the same answer every time. Qiao Jinli is dying.


    Unexpectedly, just a casual question before going out, ran murian agreed!!


    "Great! Ran Ran, I love you


    Qiao Jinli was as excited as a teenager and picked her up.


    "That''s enough. You''re a dog. You''re filthy!"


    Ran Mu Xun dodged and stared at him with disgust on his face, but his eyes were full of smile.


    Happiness is contagious. She didn''t look forward to honeymoon at all. Seeing him so excited, she seemed to be looking forward to it!


    "Ran Ran, you despise me..." his tone was full of grievances.


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Go to work! I''m going to miss the plane... "


    Qiao Jinli sighed. Recently, because of Ran Mu Xun, he seems to be back to adolescence, because her little action and simple words can make her happy for a long time. In order to make her happy, she deliberately acts like a childish child


    Moreover, it''s a good feeling to enjoy nothing but to make her happy.


    "I see..."


    Qiao Jin Li pointed to his cheek. Ran Mu Xun felt that he was trying to coax a child. He could only stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the cheek.


    Qiao Jin left with satisfaction.


    "Little madman, have Shao Yehe and Lin Fangfei set out?"


    "Yes, host, you are far away. You''d better start early."


    This time, the place was decided by ran mu. It''s in a villa in her suburb. Next to it, there''s a farmhouse. You can pick fresh vegetables and fruits by yourself, barbecue them, and feel harmonious with nature. It''s easy for people to relax.


    Young men and women are also easy to breed feelings at this time.


    Ran Mu Xun soon arrived at the villa. Lin Fang Fei and Shao Ye he arrived ten minutes earlier than her. They were chatting there. They seemed to have a good conversation. This made ran Mu Xun very happy. They didn''t want to disturb them.


    "Here you are, Mrs. Joe!" Lin Fangfei said.


    Ran Mu Xun was embarrassed. "Just call me Mu Xun, and I''ll call you Fang Fei, so be close, right?"


    Lin Fangfei nodded, "OK, Mu Xun."


    But there is a cold flash in my eyes. Who wants to be close to her? How could she want to be close to her if she robbed her man and killed her?!


    However, in the end is acting school, Lin Fangfei even laughed a flattered feeling, ran did not think much.

 Chapter 865

    Shao Yehe also laughed happily, stretched his body and said: "the air here is so good! I didn''t expect that there was such a good place in the imperial capital... Mu Xun, you have to invite us to come here often in the future! "


    What he said was "we", which clearly implied his favor for Lin Fangfei.


    Lin Fangfei is slightly stunned and looks at Shao Yehe.


    This man really has excellent conditions. If she doesn''t have the memory of her previous life, she might feel grateful. She would appreciate that ran Mu Xun introduced a young, handsome and generous man to her. Maybe she would become good friends with ran Mu Xun, but


    Lin Fangfei smiles, avoids Shao Yehe''s eyes and goes into the room.


    Although she wanted to bring Lin Fangfei and Shao Yihe together, ran Mu Xun couldn''t do it so obviously. She just asked them to come over. She also called one of her married classmates and their family. The husband of the other is also in the entertainment industry. It must be helpful for Lin to know them.


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes were a little complicated when she looked at her. However, when she saw ran Mutian laughing and cutting the apple with a knife, her eyes became cold again


    What''s the use of this woman giving her these little favors now? In her heart is a murderer who can stab her to death with a knife!!


    Lin Fangfei''s heart hardened again.


    "Host, how can I feel that the female master''s eyes are not right?"


    Although she was smiling and even spoke happily to the host, Lin Fangfei''s eyes


    The little madman always feels a little chilly, especially when he looks at his host.


    However, when the host looked at her, the feeling disappeared again, as if it was just an illusion


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at the picture that little madman showed her. He felt thoughtful.


    "You said, she would not like Qiao Jinli, right? In other words, she has no interest in Shao Yihe, so I''m to blame for setting them up? "


    "When the host came to this world, the male and female owners of this world had seen each other twice. At that time, they all liked each other, or appreciated each other. It was just light, but not to that extent."


    Later, there was a man''s accident, a vegetable, and she came


    When Qiao Jin saw what she had done after he left his soul, he thought she had done it for him, so he changed her outlook and even fell in love with her


    The little favor he had for the woman leader had long been forgotten by him, and he could not remember it.


    If the hostess already likes Qiao Jinli very much, it''s really annoying that Mrs. Qiao tries to match her with other men.


    "I''d better not be too obvious. In fact, they are all together. If they are interested in each other, they will naturally come together slowly. I don''t need to do anything deliberately." She just made an opportunity for them to meet.


    The little madman wants to talk but stops. He always feels that it''s not so simple


    However, everyone was having a good time. When ran Mu Xun finished cutting vegetables and went back, he saw Shao Yehe and Lin Fangfei playing by the river with fairy sticks. They looked at each other and laughed. The picture looked very beautiful


    The corners of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth rose unconsciously.


    "It seems that we really don''t need to worry about it!"


    She relaxed.


    The little madman looks at Lin Fangfei and feels a little strange. Before, the way she looked at ran Mutian was really terrible. But now, she and Shao Yihe are having such a good time. The picture looks like


    It''s like a romantic idol show.

 Chapter 866

    At the end of the barbecue, after playing with the fairy stick for a while, everyone''s normally tense heart relaxed.


    It''s almost twelve o''clock, and the party are tired of playing, so they go back to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, ran Mu Xun was sleeping soundly when he heard a scream of panic from a little madman in his mind


    "Host, wake up!! host!! Something happened... "


    What''s the matter?


    What''s the matter?


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his head was heavy, and he couldn''t even open his eyelids. "What happened? What''s the matter? "


    She said, yawning.


    "Host, this is not the time to sit in a daze. Run away! Leaving here, the woman is crazy. She comes over with an axe and wants to kill you... "The little madman explains in a hurry.


    Before ran Mu Xun had finished digesting the information of this passage, he saw that the door was directly split with a bang!


    There was a flash of lightning outside the window, and ran Mu Xun saw the axe shining in the dark, and


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes with hatred and madness!


    Ran Mu Xun woke up in an instant. She finally understood why the little madman suddenly woke her up. Although she had military value, she did not have any weapons. In this unguarded situation, the other party was holding such a terrible thing as an axe. She was really at a loss.


    Lin Fangfei is smiling at her. The smile is very gentle, but it''s creepy at the moment!


    The next second, Lin Fangfei without hesitation to grasp the axe toward her rushed ah!


    Ran Mu Xun screamed and quickly rolled down from the bed. Lin Fang Fei reacted quickly. Ran Mu Xun wanted to slow down and let her chop the axe on the bed board, but it was better not to pull it out. Unexpectedly, Lin Fang Fei didn''t chop down at all. He stopped and laughed at her who rolled under the bed.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Her voice is quiet, floating, scattered in the wind, not like the human voice.


    Ran Mu Xun watched her with vigilance. He grasped the lamp beside him. His heart beat faster and his fingertips trembled.


    There is no weapon. She has no advantage over Lin Fangfei who has an axe in her mind. She has to find a chance to escape


    One is to avoid being hurt by Lin Fangfei, and the other is to lead her out of her senses, so that she won''t hurt other people here


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and looked at the window. He had a headache.


    This is... The third floor.


    All the houses in the country are very high on the first floor. In order to install crystal chandeliers on the ceiling, her villa was designed higher on the first floor. Although it has three floors, it is equivalent to the height of four or five floors of an ordinary building


    Jumping down from here is like looking for death.


    She had to go out through the door.


    Seems to see her idea, Lin Fangfei smiles, slowly close to her, ran Mu Xun pupil light tremble, ruthlessly in the hands of the lamp toward Lin Fangfei throw in the past!


    The next second, I heard "bang", Lin Fangfei''s axe cut the lamp to pieces!


    Fragments of glass were scattered all over the ground. Ran Mu Xun was sleeping before and didn''t wear shoes at all. Her bare feet stepped on the fragments directly. The pain of sharp weapon penetrating into the meat made her almost fall down. She just held on to the wardrobe beside her.


    Lin Fangfei suddenly laughed, "how about it? The feeling of being chased... Is it very scared? My heart''s almost stopped? "


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Ran looked at her on guard, trying to find a breakthrough.

 Chapter 867

    If she wants to run to the door, she will easily stop her from either side, especially when she has an axe in her hand


    She has to talk to her to reduce her chances of attacking her and, with luck, distract her.


    "Why? Have you lost your memory? Ran Mutian, when you stabbed me with a knife, I was also very afraid, and I was also very painful... Why don''t you feel sorry for me? I didn''t expect that God was so kind to you as a murderer, and even made you reborn... And you took the opportunity to rob my man... And even made him hate me so much! "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Lin Fangfei''s beautiful face is ferocious.


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled, and he realized, "you are reborn?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Fangfei chuckled, "why, didn''t you expect it? I was killed and reborn by you! God let me reborn, nature is to make up for me, let me find you revenge! Let me get the man and happiness I deserve in my last life again! And your rebirth is probably to make me not feel guilty... After all, if you are just a ran Mu Xun who hasn''t done anything yet, I might hesitate to ask you for revenge... But you are also reborn, so, ran Mu Xun... "


    Lin Fangfei''s eyes were full of hatred and revenge. She chopped at her with an axe: "ran Mutian, it''s time for you to pay the price now!"


    Ran Mu Xun had already prevented her from rushing. He suddenly opened the door of the wardrobe. With a bang, the axe fell heavily on it and got stuck on it.


    Fortunately, the original owner likes mahogany. The furniture here is made of very thick mahogany. The axe can''t cut it into pieces at once, but it gets stuck on top.


    But Lin Fangfei''s strength is not big, and she doesn''t cut deep enough. Seeing the axe stuck on it, she angrily uses both hands and tries to pull it off.


    Ran Mu Xun ran to the door. However, when she ran to the door, Lin Fang Fei had pulled the axe off again and gave her a smile


    In the dark, her teeth were all in the dark.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled. He looked at the other closed rooms, took a deep breath, and ran to the door. When he ran to Xuanguang downstairs, he quickly grabbed a pair of sneakers and stepped on her feet. There was no time to tie the shoelaces, so she ran out


    In the middle of the night, the wind is blowing in my ears. It seems that I can still hear the barking of the dog and my heart beating faster and faster


    Behind him, Lin Fangfei''s breathing sound is getting closer and closer.


    "Ran Mu Xun... You killed me first..."


    "You have to die!"


    Ran murian is a little lucky. Her body is much better than Lin Fangfei, who has been dieting all the time as a star. She runs faster than her before she catches up with her. But fortunately, she runs wildly, but suddenly she feels something strange


    Why does she suddenly feel so strange? As if what she was doing had happened before


    It seems that a long time ago, she did something similar and was being hunted down, and then


    A sharp light suddenly flashed in front of her eyes, and the scream of a little madman came from her ear. Ran Mu Xun only felt that her body was flying lightly, and her feet were stepping on the cloud and falling slowly


    A white light flashed in his head, and ran Mu Xun felt that his body fell heavily from the air.


    Then, warm blood slowly slipped from her head


    Is she going to die?

 Chapter 868

    Die in this world and


    In the real world, also completely die, can no longer live?


    She is not reconciled


    After working hard for such a long time and reaching so many positions, I just want to earn enough points to go back. However, in the end, I died in the hands of Lin Fangfei with the memory of my previous life


    Lin Fangfei is innocent. She was killed by ran Mu Xun in the broken world. But ran Mu Xun was not her. Why did she pay for it? No, that ran Mu Xun has already paid the price, because the man of the world won''t make her feel better.


    If she is reborn, why is she not reborn in that world? Why is she reborn here, taking her as her own enemy and coming to her for revenge


    "I don''t want to die... Jin... Save, save me..."


    Ran only saw that Lin Fangfei''s face was getting closer and more ferocious


    The axe with the cold light cut down on her belly!


    After a sharp pain, she completely lost consciousness


    Is she finally dead?


    "Du, du..."


    Qiao Jinli frowned and looked at the unresponsive mobile phone. This is the third call he made. Why hasn''t she answered all the time? He has specially waited until the evening, planning to wake her up in the morning, say good morning to her, let her think about him all day, and he can also think about her sleeping


    Although not agreed, but it has become their habit, she will stay in bed, will be angry at the end of the phone roar, also let her sleep? On this end of the phone, he would laugh, mischievous and spoil: "lazy pig, get up quickly!"


    She may get angry and complain, but she never fails to answer the phone.


    Qiao Jin Li''s heart is indescribable to hang up, don''t know why, he has a kind of bad premonition.


    When the phone was finally connected, a voice came from the other end that he never expected:


    "Hello? Do you want to leave


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    It''s Shao Yehe!!


    Qiao Jinli suddenly stood up from the bed!


    Voice Yin cold, Qiao Jin leaves calm face, "how is you?"


    This time, it should be more than 6:00 in the morning in China. Even if she wakes up, she should still be at home. How can she be with Shao Yehe?!


    Because he was so surprised, he didn''t notice how tired Shao Yehe''s voice on the other end of the phone was, and how heartbroken he was.


    Shao Yehe looks at ran Mutian who is pushed into the morgue. His voice is extremely hoarse


    "Qiao Jinli, come back quickly. There''s something wrong with Mu Xun."


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, Qiao Jinli suddenly found that his head was blank and his heart was cold


    Then he heard Shao Yehe''s voice:


    "Qiao Jinli, ran mudian, she''s dead."


    The mobile phone "bang" fell to the ground, the screen cracked into a spider web, Shao Yehe still said at the other end, "you first calm down, hurry to book the ticket back..."


    Qiao Jinli seems to hear nothing. He suddenly remembers the picture before his business trip. He asks ran mushian to make up his honeymoon with him in a coquettish way. She is probably too much for him to bear, so she agrees. He hugs her happily


    They made an appointment to make up for the honeymoon they didn''t spend when he came back after his business trip


    But now, Shao Yehe said, his Ran Ran


    Dead?!


    Dead


    How is that possible? He must be joking!

 Chapter 869

    When he left in the morning, his Ran Ran stood in front of him with a helpless smile, kissed his face and sent him away


    Yes, Shao Yehe must have lied to him!


    How Qiao Jinli hopes that this is just a nightmare, but he knows better that Shao Yihe won''t cheat him


    Fifteen hours later.


    Qiao Jin stood in the morgue, watching the staff pull apart one of the squares and pull out the ice coffin with ran Mu Xun


    He came forward and hung his eyelashes. The shadow of his long eyelashes covered the expression on his face. It was a little hard to guess what he was thinking at the moment


    Frost white face, like a dummy, without the slightest bit of blood.


    She''s been dead for a while, and her body is a little stiff.


    The clothes on her body have been changed into the birthday clothes for the dead, but you can still see how much she suffered before she died


    The traces left by the traffic accident, and


    The obvious depression in the lower abdomen


    Shao Yehe said that it was the wound of the axe


    In the early hours of last night, he suddenly heard a strange noise. When he woke up and went out to look, he found that the door of Ran Mutian''s room was open. The room was in a mess. There were signs of being cut off on the wardrobe and the door. On the ground were broken glass pieces from the desk lamp, and traces of blood


    Everything showed that ran Mutian had something to do with it. Moreover, the other party was holding a murder weapon, and ran Mutian was being hunted down. She was probably in a panic, and probably did not leave that person to attack the rest of them, so she escaped!


    Shao Yihe was in a hurry at that time. He quickly woke up the others. There were not many men among them. He and ran Mu were looking for their friend''s husband. He woke them up just to let them be alert. Then he went out with a weapon.


    But he went out too late. When he heard the crash of the car, he came here. Then he saw ran Mutian lying on the ground in a pool of blood. Her blood was still warm, and her eyes were open. However, her breathing had stopped


    Shao ye and HEMA report to the police, but ran Mutian can''t be rescued. The people who killed her are extremely cruel. It''s clear that she has been seriously injured by the car. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she may lose too much blood and die


    However, the man had a deep hatred with ran Mu Xun, and he just made up for her


    That axe is the fatal wound. If it hadn''t been for Shao Yehe''s looking for it so quickly and sending her to the hospital, ran Mutian would have survived


    "Who is it?"


    Qiao Jinli''s voice is extremely hoarse.


    Shao Yehe looked at him and felt that he was calmer than he expected. He didn''t even shed tears. His expression was the same as usual. If his voice was not obviously different, he would even doubt that he didn''t care about ran Mu Xun at all.


    "The driver is drunk and has been arrested. I don''t know who it is with that axe..."


    "I don''t know who it is?"


    Qiao Jinli''s voice was extremely cold. "If you can sneak into the room without knowing it, it''s very likely that you are in the room, or even one of you! Before I came here, I went to confirm the photos of the scene. The axe in the wardrobe was not deep. In other words, the strength of the other party may not be strong enough to exclude strong men... You said that her friends and her husband woke up only after you told them. If you didn''t lie, they can be excluded. So... "

 Chapter 870

    Qiao Jin looked at him calmly, "where''s Lin Fangfei? Where is she? "


    Shao Yihe shivered.


    He


    Just now I have a good feeling for Lin Fangfei


    He didn''t doubt Lin Fangfei, but Lin Fangfei was clearly friends with ran Mutian, and didn''t ran Mutian help her? Why did she want to kill ran Mu Xun? She still used this cruel method!


    "It can''t be her. Fang Fei and Mu Xun are good friends..."


    Shao Yihe refuses to doubt Lin Fangfei.


    Qiao Jinli found the trembling in his pupils. He sneered, "what did you hide from me?"


    He


    It''s a little bit of a cover up.


    Shao Yihe lowered his eyelashes.


    When he went to wake everyone up last night, Lin Fangfei''s room was locked all the time, so he didn''t think much about it. He thought she was just sleeping too much. Because he was worried about ran Mutian, he didn''t mean to break in


    Later, he asked Ran''s friends, but they said that they saw Lin Fangfei downstairs. Lin Fangfei said that she had diarrhea and was in the toilet downstairs


    However, there is a toilet upstairs, why does she have to go downstairs?


    And why is her door locked


    It may be a coincidence, or it may be that he has been planning for a long time, but Shao Yihe does not want to doubt that such a beautiful and kind girl will do such a terrible and cruel thing


    "Shao Yehe, if you let me know that you are shielding the murderer, I will never let you go!" Qiao Jinli grabs Shao Yihe''s shoulder with one hand. Shao Yihe feels that his bones are going to be crushed. Then he realizes that although the man in front of him looks calm, there may be a flame burning in his heart at the moment. He is suffering incomparably!


    For the first time, he felt that Qiao Jinli really loved ran mushian, and almost took her as his own life!


    Shao Yihe lowered his eyelashes and took a deep breath


    Just let them find out


    If it was Lin Fangfei, she would have to pay for her cruel killing.


    Shao Yehe tells Qiao Jinli about Lin Fangfei that he has previously concealed from the police.


    Qiao Jinli''s eyes were bloodshot, and he slowly let go


    "Good."


    He turns his head, looks at ran Mutian in the ice coffin, and slowly bends down in front of Shao Yehe''s dilated pupils


    Kissing the cold ran Mu Xun''s lips


    Shao Yihe is stunned for a moment. Then, holding his breath, he quietly leaves the morgue.


    He didn''t notice that Qiao Jinli''s pupil suddenly vibrated


    He saw a picture


    In a dirty warehouse, ran mushian sat down in the corner of the warehouse with the pale face of the dead. Her body was full of scars and


    Shocking pinhole marks!


    He felt a strong pain, sadness and despair, like an electric shock, expanding from the depth of his heart. He clearly realized in his mind that she died, and died for him


    In this world, his name is


    Lin Jinyuan!


    The pupil was shocked again, and Qiao Jinli saw another picture


    She was lying in the beautiful crystal coffin, and "he" bent down and kissed her like a sleeping beauty


    He heard himself say, "Ranran... Wake up quickly! If I don''t wake up, I will destroy the whole world... It''s all the world''s fault, and you will leave me... Come back, ran ran... "

 Chapter 871

    Then, the picture of her lying in the grass


    In the night, she lay on the ground, covered with blood. She opened her eyes, reached out her hand in despair and trembling, and grasped his trouser leg tightly. He heard her cry for help¡ª¡ª


    "Please... Please... Help me..."


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to... Die... "


    What''s going on?!


    He didn''t see the scene when she had a car accident. Why is the scene so clear now? Even the feeling that she grasped his trouser legs was so clear, as if he had really experienced such a thing!


    Before he knew it clearly, a series of shocking pictures flashed through his mind


    She was whipped and fell to the ground in pain. He picked her up


    She threw herself in front of him and blocked a man''s attack in the air for him. Then she vomited blood and fell down


    She seems to be the same as he was before. She became a vegetable and lay for a long time


    He saw that the "he" in the world took care of her every day, wiped her body and said to her:


    "Ran Mutian, wake up quickly... As long as you wake up, I will promise you to sleep and give birth to our children... Wake up, you wake up, and your wish will come true. It''s no longer my little apprentice, but... The hostess of Xuanjin hall!"


    Xuan... Jin?


    Finally, the picture in the pupil turned into that she was lying in the cave, "he" sighed helplessly and lay down beside her. Then, he kissed her and said: "if you want to go to the disaster, you have to take me..."


    Li... Robbery?!


    In an instant, countless things poured into his mind. Qiao Jinli felt that his head was about to explode, and more pictures poured in. Each picture was of him and ran Mutian. They met in different identities in different worlds and pestered each other


    Sometimes they live together forever and happily together.


    Sometimes they fall in love and kill each other, tormenting each other in pain


    Just like the world.


    Qiao Jinli suddenly opened his eyes and looked at ran Mu Xun''s body in the ice coffin


    He remembered.


    Everything!


    No matter how they left the world of Xiuzhen in the last life, how they came to this world to experience disaster, or


    Earlier, a lot of things about her and him!


    Also, there are several worlds that he has noticed and started to doubt


    The purpose of her presence around him!


    "Ran ran..."


    Qiao Jinli... No, now he is more Xuanjin, probably because the world is not his real body, but his soul and soul. So he has recovered his memory, and what is more profound is his memory as Xuanjin.


    "Stupid woman... In such a simple world, you can turn yourself into this after a disaster..."


    Xuanjin sighed, stretched out his hand and stroked ran Mu Xun''s body. The most serious wound in ran Mu Xun''s abdomen immediately healed, and the scars from the car accident disappeared.


    However, this corpse has no vitality. Her soul has completely dissipated


    Xuanjin felt a pain in his heart.


    If he just subconsciously loved ran Mu Xun in the last world, but he didn''t know that this was love, now, recalling the stories of countless worlds in the past, he already knows his heart


    "Ran Ran, wait for me... I''ll come back to you!"


    Xuanjin looked at her with firm eyes. Then he reached out and stroked the ice coffin. Ran Mu Xun''s body disappeared out of thin ai

 Chapter 872

    It''s to find her. Maybe he should be glad that ran Mu Xun''s heart was soft for a moment. She left without leaving a copy. Instead, she just went to this world in the way of the previous world''s practitioners. Therefore, even if she died in this world, her soul would still go back to the world of cultivation


    But, in this tragedy, her soul will be more or less damaged


    I''m afraid her soul has returned to the realm of cultivation, but she can''t wake up.


    Xuanjin sighs. This happened when someone in Xiuzhen world was in the middle of a disaster. After all, there are countless small worlds. They can''t be sure which world they will be born in. If they don''t have memory, they may not be able to protect themselves


    Once lost in a small world, the soul may be damaged or missing. To get it back, it depends on life


    He must go back as soon as possible to confirm the state of Ran Mu Xun''s soul, and then try to wake her up.


    But before that


    Xuanjin walked out coldly.


    He has one more thing to do!


    In the middle of the night, Lin Fangfei went back to ran Mu Xun ''.


    No one. It''s convenient for her.


    Lin Fangfei carefully uses his mobile phone to light the room and walks into the bathroom on the first floor


    Lin Fangfei opened the water tank behind the toilet, which was filled with the axe wrapped in the leather bag she had prepared in advance and her clothes dyed with blood that day


    That night, Shao Yihe appeared quickly, and Lin Fangfei was almost seen by him. She saw that Shao Yihe had called for an ambulance with her mobile phone, so she rushed back quickly. She went in through the window of the first floor bathroom that she had opened in advance, changed her clothes, hid the murder weapon and dirty clothes, and then went out. She told ran Mu Xun''s other two friends that she had diarrhea and had been in the toilet.


    They have no doubt.


    Shao Yehe didn''t suspect it, and the police didn''t find it here, because it seems that everyone has no grudge against ran Mutian and has no motive to kill her. On the contrary, ran Mutian''s stepmother, Qiao Jinli''s foster mother and Qiao Jinlan are the biggest suspects


    So what she''s hiding is still here.


    However, Lin Fangfei always feels a little uneasy. Shao Yihe and his friends react too quickly. She was almost seen. Although she came back here according to the original plan and got rid of the suspicion, the other two wake up and are on the first floor.


    So she didn''t go back to her room as planned before they woke up, pretending to wake up just like them, pretending to be the perfect alibi


    If you were more careful, you might suspect her


    Her fingerprints were on the axe and clothes, and she had to get rid of them.


    That''s why Lin Fangfei came back here late at night.


    She looked at the bloody axe and began to smile at herself in the mirror


    "Lin Fangfei, are you happy? You have finally avenged yourself... After that, no one will stop you any more. Everything that belongs to you will come back to you, including Qiao Jinli! "


    She smiles with a ferocious expression. If someone sees her at the moment, she can''t believe that the killer in front of her will be Lin Fangfei, the female star who only plays the role of silly white sweet.

 Chapter 873

    She laughed happily, carrying the bag of things to go, did not expect, a turn around, she saw a familiar figure!


    Lin Fangfei pupil a shock, subconsciously put the bag in the hand behind, with his body blocked.


    However, it''s useless. She was already seen when she took it out. What''s more, what she said in the mirror is clear to the other side


    "It''s really... You."


    Shao Yehe looks at the woman in front of him. His pupils are trembling and his heart is very cold.


    But he also knew that he had been suspicious for a long time, otherwise he would not have deliberately avoided this point. He didn''t tell the police, and he would not have appeared here in the middle of the night. It was easy to be suspected that he appeared near the scene of the murder after the crime, so he still came


    He just wanted to make sure with his own eyes that she wasn''t the killer


    But she did come.


    Shao Yihe takes a deep breath, "why? Ran Mu Xun didn''t apologize to you, did he? Why are you doing this? "


    His eyes were red and he didn''t want to accept the fact.


    "Why?"


    Lin Fangfei suddenly laughs. She slowly opens the leather bag and takes out the ax with the solidified blood of Ran Mutian. She appreciates it as if she were appreciating some art works. She happily raises her mouth with crazy pleasure in her eyes!


    "Of course, it''s because she should die!"


    Her voice suddenly rose a lot, with almost crazy laughter. She tilted her head and looked at Shao Yehe with her beautiful face, which was still smiling innocently at him last night. "Are you sorry for me? You''re wrong! She''s sorry for me! She took the man who should have belonged to me! Qiao Jinli... He should have divorced her and been with me! However, she took over him and didn''t let him be with me... "


    "You... What are you talking about? Lin Fangfei, are you mentally ill? "


    Shao Yihe can''t believe what he heard. It''s because of Qiao Jinli? She likes Qiao Jinli?


    "Even if you like Qiao Jinli, there''s no need to kill ran mushian!"?! Without her, Qiao Jinli doesn''t necessarily like you. If you like him, go after him yourself... "


    "It''s not just that..."


    Lin Fangfei came to him step by step, with a very gentle tone, "she also killed me, because Qiao Jinli in the last world forced her to the end, so she killed me! From here... "


    She pointed at her belly with an axe, and her eyes became fierce in vain. "She stabbed me with a dagger! I was so hurt that I begged her to let me go, but she stabbed me again... I died, but I lived again! This is the chance that God gave me, it pity me, pity me to die so miserably, let me come back to find this woman revenge!! In this case, I naturally have to cherish this opportunity... "


    "Crazy... You''re crazy!"


    Shao Yehe doesn''t understand "dead and alive". He just feels that Lin Fangfei is delusional of being killed. If ran did this to her, could she stand here and kill ran instead?


    "You are absolutely crazy, Lin Fangfei. Turn yourself in. If you have mental problems, the judge will sympathize with you and will not sentence you to death... Turn yourself in..."


    "Surrender? I''m just avenging myself. Why should I turn myself in? "

 Chapter 874

    Lin Fangfei smiles sweeter. "Shao Yihe, don''t you like me? If you like me, why don''t you love me? I died so miserably in my last life. Now, I''m just tit for tat. Why do I have to pay for it? "


    Shao Yihe took a deep breath. "Take it as if the last life you said was true. However, since it''s a matter of the last life, you naturally have to go to seek revenge from the last life''s ran Mu Xun. Why do you want to start against the world''s ran Mu Xun who didn''t do anything bad to you?"?! Moreover, it is by such cruel means... "


    He said, a little out of breath.


    Even he did not expect that ran Mu Xun should have died for such a strange reason. If Qiao Jin Li knew it, it would be more difficult for him to accept it.


    Because of his character, I''m afraid Lin Fangfei won''t escape the death penalty for mental illness. Even if Lin Fangfei is admitted to a mental hospital, she will be tortured by Qiao Jinli


    However, this is what Lin Fangfei asked for. Who let her do such a terrible thing?


    This is the price she should pay.


    Shao Yehe thought so, and then she heard Lin Fangfei''s incomparably clear and sweet laughter, "it seems that you are not going to help me. What should I do? In this way, I have to... Shut you up!"


    Shao Yihe''s pupil shrinks and subconsciously steps back. Lin Fangfei''s bloody axe cuts at him!


    He was quick and didn''t get cut to the point, but his arm was still scratched. The feeling of pain shocked him. Looking at the woman with a sweet smile in front of him, for the first time, Shao felt that the woman in front of him was a devil!


    He no longer held the illusion that she could turn herself in. He just wanted not to die here and ran out


    Then, he felt as if his ears were standing up. The sound of the axe cutting through the air made him sweat. The human sense of crisis made him awake. Lin Fangfei threw the axe directly at him. She threw it very accurately. At such a close distance, he might not be able to avoid it. Maybe the next second, he would be like ran Mutian that day, Lying in a pool of blood, I can''t move any more


    The cold sweat is like rain, and Shao Yihe''s heart is cold. In a short second, he thinks a lot of things in his heart. At the moment, he regrets that he shouldn''t be here. He should have told the police when he realized something was wrong that day


    Is he going to pay his life for this mistake now?


    The sound of the axe cutting through the air is getting closer and closer. One second is so long. Shao Yehe feels that he is dying


    Behind him came Lin Fangfei''s strange laughter


    "Shut up, Shao Yehe..."


    The next second, the axe that was about to hit Shao Yehe''s back stopped less than a centimeter away from his back. It was like hitting a heavy door and stuck in the air. Then, it fell heavily to the ground, making a "bang" sound


    The sound broke the silence of midnight, and also made Shao Yehe wake up in an instant.


    He had fallen to the ground and got up tremblingly. When he looked back, he saw a pair of shoes that didn''t know when they were here


    Slowly, Shao Yehe sees a familiar figure


    "Qiao Jinli!"


    Shao Yihe swears that it is the first time that he is so excited and surprised to see Qiao Jinli!

 Chapter 875

    With Qiao Jinli, he felt his life was saved. Even with the axe, Lin Fangfei could not beat them two strong men, could he? Besides, she has no axe in her hand now.


    Shao Yihe stands up with difficulty, and then he feels that his whole body is soaked with sweat. The night wind blows, and his body shivers uncontrollably.


    Swallowing saliva, he looked at Qiao Jinli standing straight in front of him, "Qiao Jinli, be careful, she''s a little abnormal in spirit, and she may have weapons on her body!"


    Shao Yihe now dare not take Lin Fangfei seriously. He looks at her warily and reminds Qiao Jinli.


    But Qiao Jinli doesn''t move. He doesn''t even mean to take something as a weapon. He looks at the woman in front of him without expression, and squints


    Is this alien soul who killed his Ran Ran?


    At the moment, Qiao Jinli has recovered his memory and become Xuanjin.


    He looked at Lin Fangfei with his eyes looking at the dead. His eyes were cold and dark, and he thought about how to let her die, which way of death was the most painful


    When Lin Fangfei saw him, her eyes lit up, as if she had a double personality. In an instant, she laughed like a girl in love. She even walked over to Xuanjin and said in a very soft and sweet voice: "Jin Li, you''re here at last... I''ve avenged myself. Are you happy? I was killed by this cheap woman, but I''m alive again, and we can be together again! "


    The next second, her body flew out of thin air, like being hit by a high-speed truck, and hit the glass door behind her, smashing the glass into her flesh!


    Shao Yihe looks at the scene in disbelief. He clearly sees that Qiao Jinli doesn''t move and doesn''t even lift his hand. However, Lin Fangfei, who is walking towards him, flies up and falls as if he was hit by something!!


    He


    His pupil vibrates violently, looking at Xuan Jin, he... Does he have super power?!


    Like... Like in a movie? Superman''s beloved wife with super power was killed by bad people, so he broke out and wanted to kill each other to avenge his wife?!


    Shao Yehe feels as if he is watching a live movie. His blood is boiling and he can''t say a word. His hands are shaking, but his eyes can''t move away from the scene


    Xuanjin''s eyes were cold, and Lin Fangfei''s face was twisted with pain. She couldn''t get up. As soon as her eyelids were lifted, Lin Fangfei felt as if she had been injected a force into her body. Although she was still in pain, she had strength in an instant.


    Her hand pressed into the glass fragment on the ground, as if it didn''t hurt at all. She got up from the ground and walked to Xuanjin again.


    "Jin Li... Jin Li, are you angry? Because I killed your ex-wife? However, you should have divorced long ago. You should fall in love with me at first sight. We are destined to be a couple. She has done us harm. You should not be angry. You should be happy... "


    "Jin Li, I''m in pain. Can you hold me?"


    Lin Fangfei looks at Xuanjin pitifully. Shao Yehe thinks it''s very strange. Lin Fangfei seems to have only Qiao Jinli in her eyes. Moreover, her hand is still laced with glass fragments, but she walks towards Qiao Jinli step by step as if she doesn''t hurt at all

 Chapter 876

    Shao Yehe suddenly thought of Ran Mutian. When he found him, ran Mutian was barefoot. She seemed to have stepped on the glass fragment of the lamp, but she didn''t have time to pull it out. The fragment was all stuck into the meat, making her delicate feet bloody


    Just looking at her feet, we all know how embarrassed she was when she ran away, and how terrible the murderer who followed her was!


    Thinking about this, Shao Yehe, who thought Lin Fangfei was a little pitiful, immediately fell in sympathy with her.


    He seems to understand why Qiao Jinli did it, because he wants Lin Fangfei to experience the pain before Ramu''s death!


    He should have stopped it, but for some reason, Shao Yihe didn''t want to stop it.


    Lin Fangfei''s words didn''t even let Xuanjin''s eyelashes move. As soon as he raised his hand, the axe on the ground flew directly to Lin Fangfei and ran to her hand, which she held automatically!


    This?!


    Shao Yehe stares at Xuanjin in disbelief. How can he give his weapon back to the murderer?!


    Unexpectedly, the next second, I saw Lin Fangfei follow the devil, suddenly holding the axe and slashing to his belly!


    "It hurts... It hurts..."


    Lin Fangfei''s tears came down in pain. She had no strength. She knelt down and looked pitifully at Xuanjin in front of her


    "Qiao Jinli... Help me... I''m in pain..."


    See she also know the pain, you know that she is still awake, but their own cut their own action is involuntarily.


    Shao Yehe looks at Xuanjin with some fear. He thinks that the man in front of him is too terrible and powerful. When he saw him before, he only thinks that the man is really powerful, but he doesn''t feel as humble as a mole ant. But at the moment, he really has the feeling that if Qiao Jinli wants to kill him, it''s like killing an ant


    Of course, he didn''t know that Qiao Jinli had become the peak of the combination period of the cultivation world. He was a powerful cultivator who almost reached the robbery period. Even countless people in the cultivation world were extremely awed by him. He was just an ordinary human, and naturally he would have this feeling unconsciously.


    Xuanjin didn''t exert much pressure. If he had released all his pressure, these two tiny human beings would have been unable to bear to kneel down, and the seven orifices would have bled and burst to death!


    Xuanjin looks at Lin Fangfei in front of him. He can crush her as easily as an ant. But isn''t that too happy for her? You don''t have to suffer to die... That won''t work.


    He wants her to survive, not to die!


    Lin Fangfei''s face was full of tears and tears. She looked very embarrassed and pitiful. She begged for mercy, but her hand was controlled by others. She pulled the axe out of her body, and then cut it into her body!


    Again and again


    Every time she cut it, she found that the wound in her lower abdomen recovered as before in a few seconds, as if she had never been hurt at all


    Then, she cut herself again!


    Like lingchi, again and again, Lin Fangfei has been so painful that she can''t even kneel down. The whole person falls directly on the ground, but she is still repeating the same action.


    Shao Yihe swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to breathe too hard.


    This man is so terrible, he must not offend him in the future

 Chapter 877

    However, on the other hand, he is so powerful that he envies him and wants to learn from him


    He wanted to say something to Xuanjin, but Xuanjin''s momentum made him dare not move.


    Then, Shao Yihe watched with his own eyes that Lin Fangfei''s pain and despair became more and more obvious after he repeatedly tossed himself for more than a dozen times. When he cut himself, he made more efforts until


    Die truly.


    He just woke up, "Qiao, Qiao Jinli... She''s dead, what should we do?"


    They


    You''re not supposed to be a killer, are you?!


    Xuanjin just looks at him. He doesn''t know if it''s Shao Yehe''s delusion. He always feels that his eyes are like looking at a stupid little animal


    Then he said, "if you die, you die."


    It was as if life and death were a small thing.


    "She committed suicide."


    Shao Yihe is stunned and looks at Lin Fangfei''s body


    It seems that he saw it with his own eyes. Qiao Jinli never touched Lin Fangfei from beginning to end. He didn''t even move a finger. Lin Fangfei was killed by herself


    He immediately respected Qiao Jinli.


    "Qiao Jinli, when did you become super capable? Could you take me as an apprentice and teach me..."


    He said, very excited.


    Xuanjin didn''t even bother to look at him this time. He walked to Lin Fangfei''s body without expression. He stretched out his hand and dragged Lin Fangfei''s soul out of her body.


    Lin Fangfei, who is in a state of soul, slowly opens her eyes. She doesn''t seem to realize that she is dead. However, this time, she sees Xuanjin''s real face!


    It''s very similar to Qiao Jinli, but it''s not Qiao Jinli.


    "You are not Qiao Jinli, who are you?"?! Let me go... "


    Xuanjin looks at Shao Yehe without expression. "You''d better leave quickly, or you''ll become the suspect who killed her."


    "Oh..."


    Shao Yehe reacts. Just as he wants to go, he turns to see him again. "Qiao Jinli..."


    Then he was completely stunned.


    What''s left behind? He just seemed to have been talking to the air


    It''s a chilling picture, but Shao Yihe feels extremely excited, and even some blood boils up. He decides. After that, he follows Qiao Jinli!


    But Shao Yehe didn''t expect that when he met Qiao Jinli again, Qiao Jinli seemed to have lost his memory. He didn''t remember what he had done. Even his impression of Ran Mutian and Lin Fangfei stayed before his accident. He was very sorry when he heard that ran Mutian was killed by Lin Fangfei and Lin Fangfei killed himself.


    Shao Yehe only thinks that Qiao Jinli is deliberately pretending to hide his super power. He never believes it.


    But he didn''t know that Qiao Jinli didn''t cheat him. He really didn''t know that. His memory was still there that day when he had a car accident. He seemed to have lost more than a month''s memory. When he woke up, he knew through his secretary who had been helping him with many things that it was Lin Bo who had been tampering with his car. Lin Bo and his mother


    No, his foster mother... Is a lover relationship. His foster mother even tried to find someone to kill him when he became a vegetable


    When Qiao Jinli knew these things, a nurse named Jiang Leyao told him later.

 Chapter 878

    Jiang Leyao was with Dr. Qin, the doctor in charge when he became a vegetable. When she knew that ran Mu was killed in the hands of Lin Fangfei, Jiang Leyao called him a scum man more than once, saying that if it wasn''t for him, her benefactor would never have died.


    Qiao Jinli is really puzzled.


    Of course, he didn''t know that ran Mutian came to this world when he had an accident, while Xuanjin came after ran Mutian in order to pursue her and entered his body. Because it was the relationship of misfortune, Xuanjin inherited his memory and thought that he was Qiao Jinli


    Therefore, the experience of leaving the soul and the memory of being with ran Mu Xun all belong to Xuan Jin, not to him.


    At the moment, Xuanjin is in a slaughterhouse in the suburb, looking at a pig crying in horror when the butcher sticks out his butcher''s knife. If you look at the look in the pig''s eyes, you will find that it''s not like the look in an animal''s eyes at all. There''s not only fear, but more hatred of poison


    Moreover, it is similar to Lin Fangfei before she died.


    His wife was killed inexplicably, his soul was injured, and he died in such a painful way


    Although it was a robbery, some pain could have been avoided because of this woman


    A tooth for a tooth is not enough. Xuanjin wants her to experience thousands of times of pain!


    So he brought her soul here and attached her soul to the pig to be slaughtered


    Experience being slaughtered again and again!


    Although it was against the way of cultivating immortals, and even he might be punished by heaven, Xuanjin did it without hesitation.


    Looking at the pig being slaughtered in front of him without expression, he attached himself to the next pig again and experienced pain and despair again and again. Xuanjin was not so angry at last.


    Drag her unconscious soul to a newborn pig, and Xuanjin leaves without expression.


    That was the last time.


    When she grows up, she will experience it for the last time


    Then she can be reincarnated.


    It''s just that Lin Fangfei, who has the memory of human beings and the memory of being slaughtered more than ten times before, will be willing to stay here and wait for the next slaughter


    It''s none of his business.


    Xuanjin looked away coldly, left the world and returned to the realm of Xiuzhen.


    When he opened his eyes, the first thing he did was to see ran Mu Xun lying beside him. Sure enough


    Although she is still alive, her soul is missing


    If you wake her up at this moment, although she can still live, eat, sleep and move, she is no longer ran Mu Xun.


    Xuanjin calculated without any expression. The three thousand worlds searched one by one, and finally found the breath of Ran Mu Xun in one of them


    "Ran ran..."


    He leaned over and gave the sleeping beauty a tender and pitiful kiss


    "Wait for me, wait for me to get you back!"


    He won''t let her die! It will not make her incomplete. Only the complete one is the one he loves


    After feeding her a soul healing elixir and reinforcing the border, Xuanjin lay down, took her hand and looked at her deeply


    Xuanjin''s consciousness dissipated slowly, following ran Mu Xun''s breath


    In the dark, ran Mu Xun felt as if he was floating in the air, drifting with the current.


    Is she dead?


    Here, so dark, is it hell?


    I''m not reconciled


    She died in such agony, trying so hard to revive and avenge herself, but she died in a mission world

 Chapter 879

    "Little madman... Little madman..."


    She called the name of the little madman, but never responded.


    Yeah


    She is already dead, how can the little madman continue to follow her? Maybe, it has gone to the next host


    Then ran Mu Xun heard the voice of the little madman


    "Host..."


    "Little madman!" Ran Mu Xun was excited.


    "You''re still there!"


    "Yes, host, I''m still here, but I''m going to disappear for a while... Host, don''t worry, you are not dead yet. The host made a correct decision in the last world. You did not choose to leave the replica, but chose to leave in the way of sleeping and plundering... Therefore, whether the plunder can succeed or not, the host will go back. Therefore, although the host died, the soul did not dissipate. "


    Even the little madman didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun''s idea, which was temporarily intended, could make her die in the task world, but survive.


    However, life is alive, but the soul must have been some damage, so the little madman used his own strength to protect her.


    "Little madman..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes turned red. Although the little madman didn''t say anything, she instantly understood why his voice was so weak and why he said he would disappear for a while


    To save her!


    The voice of the little madman was still very weak. "Host, don''t worry. The little madman just needs to rest for a while, and he will come back soon. The last world is a failure, because the woman finally died. "


    "The woman is dead?" Ran Mu Xun was very surprised.


    It''s the woman who killed her. How


    "She was caught?"


    And then, sentenced to death?


    "No, it was killed by the target... To be exact, it was immortal Xuanjin. Now it''s estimated that it''s still in the middle of survival and death."


    "Xuan Jin..." ran Mu Xun''s eyes were a little blank.


    Clenching his fist slightly, he followed her to the last world after all


    So, was it Qiao Jinli or


    Xuan Jin?


    "Host, your task fails and there are no reward points. However, the host''s current state and the system won''t last long. Therefore, it''s better for the host to go to the next world as soon as possible. When you become a human, the soul of the host won''t dissipate easily."


    "Good."


    Ran murian nodded without hesitation.


    "Little madman, you must come back..."


    "Well. Host, ready, we are going to the next world... However, the host should be prepared psychologically. The host may be different in the next world... "


    "Not the same? Why not... "


    Before he finished his words, ran was sucked away by a force and gradually lost consciousness


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun did not know where he was, so he said:


    "Little madman? "Little madman?"


    There was no response.


    The little madman fell into sleep again.


    Ran Mu Xun sighed and suddenly felt a violent vibration!


    The force was so terrible that she felt her lungs almost shake out and hit the wall!


    What''s going on?


    What kind of world is this? Where is she? Has there been an earthquake?


    "Star thief! It''s a star thief! "


    The door was hit a crack by the violent impact, and then ran Mu Xun heard the extremely confused voice outside.

 Chapter 880

    Star... Thief?


    She is


    Another world in the future?


    right enough.


    She felt that the sense of science and technology in this room was very strong. The walls were not made of ordinary cement, but of metal like things. Just after being hit by such a big impact, it seemed that it just vibrated, and then there was no reaction.


    It''s like she''s in a huge spaceship.


    "What to do?"?! How did the star robber show up here? I don''t want to die... "


    "Calm down, we don''t have to die. The star robbers may only want money..." a man next to her hugged her and comforted her, "my family has money. I''ll give them a large ransom. We''ll be ok..."


    "Ah..."


    The man''s words just fall, the spaceship is a violent vibration again!


    Ran Mu Xun hit the wall hard again. She felt dizzy and wanted to vomit. She was lying beside the bed and couldn''t vomit.


    "It''s over! The power module of the spaceship is attacked. They don''t want ransom. They want energy! "


    The man screamed in despair. If they want a ransom, they may not have an accident. After all, everyone represents a sum of money. But if they want to take away energy, there is no place nearby for them to supplement. Before they rush to the next airport to supplement energy, the spaceship is likely to run out of energy and directly turn into space garbage


    If those star thieves are more ruthless, they may not even have any energy left behind, then they may become cosmic dust in the next second!!


    "No! I don''t want to die... What to do, what to do? "


    "By the way, the capsule! There''s energy in the capsule. Let''s get out of the capsule


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he pulled the soft footed girl and left, but there were probably many people with the same mind as them. There was a panic outside, and ran Mu Xun heard the noise of everyone fighting for the rescue capsule.


    It seems that the situation is really critical and she has to leave!


    Ran Mu Xun thought so, just wanted to climb out of bed, but found that her body seemed extremely heavy, she had felt very hard, but it was useless, her body didn''t move!


    What''s going on?


    Something''s wrong with her body?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and stared at his leg. He suddenly realized something


    The little madman said that there might be something wrong with her in the next world


    Do you mean this?!


    She''s paralyzed!


    Her legs don''t feel anything. She can''t even move!


    His head is in a mess, and he hasn''t digested all the things in front of him. The next second, he feels that the spaceship begins to shake violently, and then he falls down quickly!


    The feeling of weightlessness made ran Mu Xun almost hit the ceiling directly, and the warning sound of the spaceship came from his head, "warning! Alert! The spaceship is short of energy. Please take the rescue capsule to escape by yourself... Alarm! Alert... "


    There''s not enough energy!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart suddenly cooled. She couldn''t move at all. Her position seemed to be very close to one of the warehouses where the rescue capsule was placed. She heard the voices of passengers competing fiercely for the rescue capsule outside, the curse of men, the scream of women and the cry of children mixed together, and the constant alarm of the spaceship overhead


    Originally confused head at the moment is to make her headache, she only know, she must live!

 Chapter 881

    With a strong desire for survival, ran Mu Xun pressed the landing board with both hands and moved forward


    Her body is very thin and weak, and her hands are not enough to support her body at all. The sudden explosion only made her fall from the bed


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and waited for the pain of falling to the ground


    However, the next second, she felt as if she had fallen on a warm meat mat. Her eyelashes trembled. She opened her eyes and faced a pair of extremely clear black eyes


    "Teacher ran, be careful..."


    The boy is about 18 or 19 years old. He has a strong sense of youth. He has a smile in his eyes. He was taken as a meat mat by her and should have been hurt. But his eyes obviously have a smile of satisfaction.


    "You..."


    She wanted to ask, who is he? How do you look


    It''s like


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes


    Lin and Lin Jinyuan.


    But she couldn''t ask.


    The little madman has no time to tell her the story of the world. She doesn''t even know what the task of the world is, whether she is the female leader, and who the male leader is


    This young man who looks very much like Lin Jinyuan is likely to be the target of the world


    She can not expose the fact that she is not the original owner in front of the target.


    Therefore, we can''t ask him some easily exposed questions, such as who he is, who she is and who he is?


    But he called her teacher?


    Her legs obviously need a wheelchair, so what kind of teacher is she? StarCraft is so open-minded that she doesn''t care whether the teacher is healthy or not. As long as she has enough ability, will she be a teacher?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was full of innumerable doubts, and there were innumerable things she wanted to know. However, in the current situation, she was not allowed to think about these problems.


    The young man didn''t say anything. He just sat up. This time, she was almost as if she had been held in his arms. Ran Mu Xun was stunned. The next second, the young man really picked her up.


    "Teacher, hold me tight, we''re going to leave in the rescue capsule!"


    His voice rang out in his ears, and his long legs ran very fast. Ran didn''t respond. He subconsciously listened to him and held him tightly. When he came back, he had passed through a group of people who were fighting for the rescue of the cockpit, found a lifeboat that he didn''t know where to hide, went in with ran and started it quickly


    Then, ran Mu Xun felt that he had experienced the feeling of weightlessness again. The life capsule was very small and was thrown out of the huge spaceship like a ball.


    Ran Mu Xun felt like a ball. Her whole body was spinning along with the rescue capsule, which made her head dizzy. Then, she felt that she was holding her youth all the time, pressing her head on his chest and fixing it.


    My head doesn''t seem so dizzy anymore.


    I don''t know how long it''s been floating. It seems that it''s a long time, and it seems that it''s just a moment.


    Ran Mu Xun felt a violent shock again. Her body was so shocked that it all bounced up. As soon as her head hurt, she completely lost consciousness


    When she woke up, she found that she was no longer in the capsule.


    She was awakened by the strange and violent wind.


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun found that he was in a cave. The wind and sand outside the cave were so strong that the whole world was dark, as if it were the end of the world.


    "Is there... Anybody?"


    When she spoke, she found that her voice was so weak and hoarse.

 Chapter 882

    Only the wind outside answered her.


    Ran murian sighed. Anyway, it''s good to live.


    Subconsciously in the mind called a little crazy, no response.


    Ran Mu Xun remembered that the little madman had fallen into sleep again in order to save her.


    With a sigh, she looked at her legs, ordered her legs to move in her mind, and tried hard to lift her legs, but her legs didn''t respond.


    With a wry smile, "is this the price of soul damage?"


    However, hemiplegia is better than complete death.


    It was probably because of the unexpected setbacks in the last world that ran Mu Xun seemed a little silent. She can''t move her legs. It''s in this future world that she can''t control. It''s just like the end of the world. She can feel that her force value has disappeared completely. At the moment, she is extremely weak. It seems that she can''t resist anyone who wants to do harm to her


    She doesn''t know what the task of the world is, or who she is


    It seems that before the end of the little Madman''s dormancy, she can only strive to survive and not let others kill her.


    Just thinking about this, ran Mu Xun heard a familiar voice:


    "Teacher! Are you awake? That''s great. "


    The sound is


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and faced his clear black eyes. The boy came in from the sand and easily carried a large section of wood in. He lifted it up to block the hole. Then he gave a long breath and laughed at her


    "At night, I don''t have to worry about being buried in the sand. Ha ha."


    This young man


    He looks almost the same as Lin Jinyuan, but his character is totally different from Lin Jinyuan. He is very cheerful and lively.


    "Well..." ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He dropped his eyelashes and chose a sentence that he would not reveal his identity. "Where are we now?"


    The boy said, "I don''t know. Mr. ran, the rescue capsule we used to take would automatically select a nearby planet suitable for human life to land. Now we estimate that it is on a nearby planet. However, teacher, I found that the environment of this planet is really bad, and the one where we landed is even worse. It''s just a desert... There''s no food at all. "


    No food


    Will she starve to death before the little madman wakes up?


    "But..."


    The boy turned his eyes and suddenly began to laugh. He came to ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank and subconsciously wanted to retreat. He looked at him with guard in his eyes.


    I don''t blame her for this. It''s the death of the last world... It''s a shadow for her.


    Even the people she thinks are harmless may be the most terrible and will kill her by the most cruel means.


    This young man


    Not necessarily.


    However, after being on guard, ran Mu Xun found that it was useless to be on guard any more. She and the young man were trapped in the cave with only two of them. Her legs were not good at walking, and she had no weapons around her. The young man in front of her could easily move such a big stump, and she looked very relaxed and wanted to kill her, It''s not easy.


    She relaxed quickly again.


    The young man looked into her eyes. The light of her eyes was flowing slightly and thoughtfully.


    He saw her defense, but he was not in a hurry.

 Chapter 883

    He just laughed, picked up a black box next to her, put it in front of her like a treasure, squatted down, looked directly at her, with a brilliant smile in his eyes, and said:


    "Mr. ran, do you see that?"


    He winked at her, opened the box and showed her everything in it


    "Nutrients! Water, and an energy stone... The things here are enough to sustain us for three or four days... If we save a little, we may live for a week! "


    So he took this


    Ran Mu Xun relaxed completely.


    "Well, I hope it lasts until someone comes to save us."


    No matter which world it is, such a large spaceship does not arrive at its destination on time, and so many people are missing, surely someone will come to rescue it?


    Ran Mu Xun judged.


    However, this is interstellar, there are countless planets, to find them may not be so easy


    Or can they find a way to contact the rescuers themselves?


    The teenager stared at her face all the time and seemed to guess what she was thinking. His eyes flashed slightly and he said: "however, it''s not so easy for the star patrol to find us... I''ll go outside again to find something to eat these days, hoping to survive before the patrol finds us."


    According to his words, people who disappeared like this before... Are very likely not to be found? Also, it''s not worth spending a lot of manpower and material resources to find people who are not sure whether they are still alive on so many planets


    Maybe they just mean something and can''t find it. After all, it''s unrealistic to spend months or even longer on it.


    Ran musian thought that she didn''t expect that she asked this sentence, until she gave the young man a strange look in his eyes.


    Did she ask... That there was no common sense in the world? Will... Be exposed?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart hung, and he stared at the boy in front of him nervously.


    The boy said with a smile, "no, with Mr. ran in, no matter how hard it is, they will continue to look for it. All we have to do is live until they find us. "


    If she''s around, you''ll keep looking?


    Sounds like


    She seems to be something important?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and turned his eyes. His eyes were dim. Then, with a self mocking attitude, he stared at his legs and said, "I''m a person who can''t even walk. How can they waste time for me?"


    Hearing this, the boy seemed a little surprised. "Mr. ran, how can you think so? You are the most powerful physicist in our country. Without you, we still can''t build a protective shield, and we are still suffering from the invasion of interstellar monsters every day... The project you are studying is also very important. If it is successful, we won''t have to worry about the problem of robbing the spacecraft''s energy source any more, because they can''t take it away at all! Moreover, the utilization rate of energy will also increase many times.... "


    The boy said firmly: "Mr. ran, you are our future and hope! The Empire will send someone to save Mr. ran! "


    It seems that although she has no legs in this world, her head is extremely developed?


    Physicists


    Listening to his description, it seems that she is really powerful


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and thought about how to find out new information from the young man. The young man looked embarrassed and revealed a lot of information

 Chapter 884

    "To tell you the truth, I''m really surprised to be selected to work in Mr. Ran''s research institute this time. Don''t worry, Mr. ran, I''ll find a way to contact the Empire and ask them to send someone to rescue us as soon as possible!"


    Young eyes bright, looking at her eyes full of worship.


    "What''s your... Name?" Ran Mu asked.


    From his words, she realized that she might not be familiar with the young man in front of her. It seemed that the young man had just arrived at the scientist.


    Sure enough, the boy said: "my name is Shi jin''ang... Teacher, you really don''t remember me..."


    Listening to his disappointment, ran Mu Xun felt guilty.


    The original owner... May remember.


    Fortunately, Shi jin''ang was worthy of the title of "bright youth". He immediately adjusted himself and said with a smile, "Mr. ran, you have to remember my name, because this name will be the name that accompanies you all your life in the future!"


    With her all her life?


    How does she feel


    This sentence, some strange?


    Before much thought, the young man in front of him laughed again, showing his white teeth. He narrowed his eyes at her with a smile: "because I will be the first assistant of teacher ran!"


    That''s what it means


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    There seems to be a dust storm on this planet, and it lasts for a long time. At least it will be very difficult for them to leave the cave before the end of today.


    After drinking a bag of nutrients with a strange appetite, ran Mu Xun fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she always felt strange. Her eyes trembled, but she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Yes, it was dark in the cave. There was still some light during the day. Now it was late at night and I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    She heard a strange sound of moving things, and then a very light, very light step


    Is it Shi jin''ang?


    He doesn''t sleep. What is he doing?


    Just as he wanted to ask him, ran Mu Xun suddenly froze.


    He stopped at her feet.


    She didn''t feel her legs, but she could sensitively realize that he had grasped her feet


    His face is very close


    At that moment, ran Mu Xun had goose bumps all over his waist.


    Countless terrible pictures flashed in her mind. Could this teenager be worried that he would starve to death before the patrol found them, so he planned to kill her, monopolize all the food, and kill her


    Eat it as food, too?!


    She really had a feeling that her legs were treated like food!


    The boy seemed to be sniffing the breath of her legs, thinking about where to take her mouth


    In the dark, ran Mu Xun heard the sound of his breathing, which gradually became turbid and disordered


    What should I do?


    The last world was cut to death inexplicably. Is this world going to be eaten as food?!


    "Little madman!! Little madman... "


    At that moment, ran Mu Xun was desperate. She found that she could not even save her life after losing her legs and little madman


    Even in this interstellar world, if one day she goes to a prehistoric world, doesn''t she have to live at all?!


    His head was in great confusion, but the next second, the boy seemed to put her leg down again


    Did... Give up eating her?


    Ran murian thought so hopefully. Then, in the dark, the edge of the knife appeared!


    It''s over, he even took out the knife!!


    What do you do, yell? But she still has no way to save herself

 Chapter 885

    By the way, she remembers that the box was beside her


    It seems that there are some tools in it, such as


    Hammer or something!


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand rigidly moved to the box. She wanted to catch the hammer and smash his head before he could react!


    Only in this way can she have a ray of life


    Ran murian thought so, trying to move cautiously in that direction with the speed of not letting Shi jin''ang, and straight down in cold sweat.


    At this time, she heard Shi jin''ang''s sigh:


    "Teacher ran... Ran Ran... Something seems wrong with you..."


    He said, chuckling.


    The smile was strange, not like the bright and energetic youth in the daytime, just like a new person.


    "I seem to have forgotten who I am... The teacher has such a good memory that he can remember everything at a glance. How can he forget who I am? Is there something wrong with your head? After all, I''ve been in an accident before... Or, what did I notice and pretend? It''s more interesting... Either way... "


    Ran Mu Xun felt a chill creeping up from her unconscious feet, from her back to her head, which made her head feel crisp


    "Teacher, forget everything before, so that you can stay here with me, forever... Stay here! Forever... Only belong to me


    Forever?!


    Stay here?!


    In the dark, ran Mu Xun''s pupil was shocked.


    Isn''t he just her student? Although she hasn''t seen her face so far, judging from her age and her status as a "physicist", she must be older than him, maybe much older. Does he want to keep her with him forever? Even willing to stay on this planet with nothing?


    This


    It''s so weird!


    Did he fall in love with his teacher? However, one is already a scientist with his own research institute teacher, and both of them are adults. It seems that it is not impossible?


    If he likes her, doesn''t she have to worry about him eating her?


    She really doesn''t want to be eaten as food. This way of death is terrible.


    Ran Mu Xun relaxed slowly, and his hand no longer extended to the box.


    Although he knew that Shi jin''ang had a bad heart for her, from the side he showed to her during the day, he didn''t intend to expose himself.


    She liked the bright and lively young image he showed in front of her during the day.


    In this case, she can''t reveal his true face. She has to keep his appearance all the time, so that she can relax a little


    Who knows if he finds himself exposed, will he suddenly turn black?


    Wait, blackening?


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful. If the little madman was not there, she might know that the young man had blackening value, and how much? If there is, he is likely to be the target of the world, and her task is to influence him and reduce his blackening value!


    The long lost task of reducing blackening value made ran Mu Xun feel his blood boiling.


    He can do whatever he wants to do with her legs. Anyway, at present, her legs don''t feel anything. No matter what he does, she doesn''t feel any pain at all.

 Chapter 886

    However, the idea disappeared when I woke up the next day.


    Ran murian leaned against the cave wall and looked at his ankle, where


    There is a long and thin wound, only two or three centimeters in shape. Moreover, the wound should not be deep, and it has been treated, so it is just a scar that has slowly begun to scar


    And she is very clear, yesterday, she did not have this scar.


    What did Shi Jin ang do to her feet last night?


    "Host, you have a chip in your body."


    The voice of the little madman burst out.


    "Little madman!"


    Ran Mu Xun was excited. She didn''t expect that the little madman would end his sleep so soon.


    "Host, little madman, it''s faster than you think. It seems that your soul has been damaged and recovered slowly... I guess it was made by immortal Xuanjin." Said the little madman.


    "Xuanjin..."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    His voice was suddenly a little low. "He... Returned to the real world?"


    Yes, he came to find her. Since she is dead, he will go back.


    "Yes." Said the little madman.


    "Little madman, how can I go back?" Ran Mu Xun suddenly wanted to meet Xuan Jin.


    She has no feeling for Lin Fangfei. Although Lin Fangfei has killed her, she has been tortured badly enough. Xuanjin''s means


    Let her come to the conclusion again in her heart: it''s good to offend anyone, never offend him!


    "After the host completes the task of this world, he can return to the realm of cultivation, but..."


    The little madman suddenly said: "if the host just wants to see immortal Xuanjin, he doesn''t have to go to the Xiuzhen world, because... Immortal Xuanjin has come to this world in order to find the lost soul of the host."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. For a moment, he could not tell whether he was more surprised or frightened.


    "Then he..."


    She suddenly felt a little dry and hoarse. "Who is it?"


    Could it be


    Shi Jin Ang?


    Her heart began to shake at the thought of the possibility.


    Because Shi jin''ang obviously has some strange tendencies, and he doesn''t look like he has Xuanjin memory.


    "Host, immortal Xuanjin''s coming to this world is equivalent to a disaster. Naturally, he has no memory, but he is here to find the host, so when he sees the host, he will have a special feeling about the host..."


    In this way, the possibility of Shi jin''ang is even greater


    Ran Mu Xun was psychologically prepared. "Little madman, who is the man and woman in this world and what is my task?"


    "The female master is the host, the male master... Is the fiance of the female master, Li Jinlei."


    "Li Jin... Lei?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression suddenly changed.


    Even if it''s a fiance or a man, there''s a word "Jin" in the man''s name


    Is he the Xuanjin?


    However, Shi jin''ang looks very similar, and there is a Jin word in his name.


    "Little madman, who is Xuanjin..."


    "The system doesn''t know either. The system only knows that the world has collapsed because of the relationship between Shi Jin ang."


    "Broken..."


    "Yes, host, you are the female leader now. According to the original plot, you should be with the male leader Li Jinlei. This time you take the spaceship, you will go to Dixing to meet Li Jinlei, and then you will get married according to the plot..."


    "But..."


    "A star thief suddenly appeared in the middle of the journey. The host is now living in a different star with his students, and it is very likely that he will never go back."

 Chapter 887

    "Never go back? Why? "


    According to Shi jin''ang, the star patrol should have been looking for her. She seems to be very important in this world, doesn''t she?


    "It turns out that although she met the star robber, she was quickly found because of her special position. On the contrary, this incident also deepened her feelings with the man, making the man determine how much he loves the woman, and the woman was also touched by the man''s coming to her. But this time... Host, you were brought to this remote planet by Shi jin''ang, and the positioning chip on the host''s foot was taken away by Shi jin''ang last night... "


    So, the just healed scar on her foot is the location of the positioning chip


    Shi Jin ang


    What the hell is he trying to do?!


    "Little madman, what''s my task?"


    "The reason for the collapse of the world is not that the hero and heroine are not together, but that the heroine is so important to the world. She invented a new protective cover to protect the empire from the invasion of cosmic monsters. Later, she found a way to eliminate cosmic monsters and save the world. Without the female leader, the whole empire was besieged by a large number of cosmic monsters, and many people, including the male leader, died... The world would collapse. "


    "So I have to go back!" Ran Mu Xun came to a conclusion.


    She has to go back and work out a way to deal with cosmic monsters and save the world.


    As for Xuan Jin, I''ll wait until she finishes her task to determine who it is.


    At present, her biggest obstacle is Shi jin''ang!


    She had to return to the emperor star, but Shi jin''ang tried to hide her forever


    But she has other problems. Because of her legs, what she can do is very limited. Even her survival is subject to Shi jin''ang. She is not Shi jin''ang''s opponent at all


    "Little madman, what can I do for my leg?"


    Even in the future interstellar world, as a physicist that a country attaches great importance to, her legs can''t be cured, and the world''s top medical technology can''t be cured


    She can only hope on the system.


    "Host, can cure, but need integral."


    "It doesn''t matter. How much is it?"


    "Not much, one integral. Just, is the host sure to use fixed points? In fact, there are temporary missions in the world. " Said the little madman.


    "Temporary tasks?" Ran Mu Xun''s heart moved.


    "Yes, Shi jin''ang has blackened for some reason. At present, his blackening value is 90. If the host can reduce his blackening value to below 60, he can get temporary points."


    That is to say, Shi jin''ang in this world is equivalent to the strategic target, although it is not sure whether this strategic target is the "that" strategic target


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, "good!"


    Although it is not clear why Shi jin''ang''s blackening value is so high, since he likes her so much, then


    If she wants to reduce his blackening value, it should not be difficult.


    "Host, you are so cheerful, don''t you worry that Li Jinlei will be Xuanjin? It''s going to have to roll over! "


    After all, if she wants to reduce the blackening value of Shi jin''ang, she may need to "sacrifice" a little


    In fact, ran Mu Xun was a little strange, but somehow, she always felt that Shi jin''ang was more like Xuan Jin... Or more like Lin Jin Yuan.


    They should be the same talent. So, although she hasn''t met Li Jinlei, she has already determined that what she wants to attack is Shi Jinang in front of her!

 Chapter 888

    "If you are so sure, do it! But host, if you recognize the wrong person, you may die miserably The little madman warned.


    Of course she knows, but


    "Little madman, do you think that the reason for Shi jin''ang''s blackening is that I... Recognize the wrong person?"


    Imagine, even if Xuanjin has no memory of his previous life, he will take it for granted that she is his. But when he comes to this world, he finds that she has a fiance and is with that man


    That''s for sure.


    "This..."


    Little madman immediately speechless, how to do, it thinks that the host said well and reasonable.


    "Well, come on, I hope you''ll see Li Jinlei... And the car won''t roll over."


    Rollover? That doesn''t exist!


    If her feeling is right, Shi jin''ang is Xuan Jin and Lin Jin Yuan!


    "Host, here comes the target."


    Since it has been determined that Shi jin''ang is the target of the mission, he is the target of the world.


    Shi jin''ang soon came in with some dry branches and leaves in his hand. They would stay here for a while, especially Shi jin''ang. He wanted to stay with her forever. Naturally, he had to make the environment better.


    His hands-on ability is good. Under limited conditions, he made a door that just blocked the hole.


    "Mr. ran, have something to eat!"


    Shi jin''ang gently put the food in front of her, saying that it was food, which was just nutrients and water.


    She nodded, ate quietly, finished, looked at what they had left, and said, "take me out."


    The sand outside has stopped.


    Take her out


    Shi jin''ang''s first thought was to refuse. However, something suddenly occurred in his mind. He looked at her thoughtfully and moved his throat.


    "Good."


    If she can''t walk by herself, she can only let him be her leg. So, is she going to let him use her back or her arms?


    As if he didn''t think about anything, ran murian said, "you squat, I''ll see if I can climb up by myself."


    That''s back


    Shi jin''ang was a little bit sorry. However, he didn''t hold her during her coma, so he didn''t feel sorry any more. Moreover, she asked him to carry her when she was awake


    With a smile in his eyes, the boy squatted down obediently. Then he felt that the woman''s hand behind him slowly climbed onto his back and put his hands around his neck. He stretched out his hand and grasped her thigh. In order not to let her have different ideas, he also used a gentleman''s hand.


    Then he stood up, carried her lightly and walked out.


    Originally thought it was just carrying it, he would not have any special feeling, but, carrying sober she and sleeping she is completely different, her breathing light heat spray on his neck, her body is very soft, let him walk more and more stiff.


    Ran Mu Xun looked around him as if he didn''t notice anything unusual. As he said, it was a desert. There was nothing but sand and stones and the withered trees.


    In the distance, ran Mu Xun saw the rescue capsule they were riding in, which was almost buried in the sand.


    "Take me to the rescue capsule." She said.


    Shi jin''ang was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. His eyes suddenly became a little cold when he looked at the rescue capsule.

 Chapter 889

    "Good."


    But he nodded and strode in that direction.


    She still refuses to give up the hope of going back


    However, it doesn''t matter. Soon she will find that the whole thing in the rescue capsule is useless!


    What''s more, the positioning system that every rescue capsule has failed.


    Shi jin''ang had already made all the preparations, so ran Mu Xun went in and asked the little madman to search again, but she didn''t find anything that could be used. However, she was just pretending to come here. After all, the original woman would not give up easily in this situation.


    Of course, one of her purposes is to let him carry her out and make some physical contact.


    With a sigh, ran Mu Xun looked at Shi jin''ang and said, "it''s all damaged... It seems that we can only let fate decide."


    Shi jin''ang laughed for a while, a very pitiful appearance, "can only hope that the star patrol team will find us soon."


    Soon after dark, Shi jin''ang went back to the cave with ran Mu Xun on his back.


    Probably because he has been reciting it for a long time, he has a lot of courage.


    "Host, the target of the strategy is no longer a gentleman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a moment. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my legs don''t feel anything."


    Having said that, she already knew what Shi jin''ang was doing, and she didn''t know why she felt something strange in her thigh.


    "Host, you blush."


    "... shut up."


    Ran murian said the familiar line.


    Shi jin''ang likes this feeling very much. It seems that there are only two of them in the world


    If only it could go on like this all the time.


    Unfortunately, the road is too short.


    Back in the cave, Shi jin''ang carefully put down ran Mu Xun, but ran Mu Xun suddenly felt uncomfortable, "Shi..."


    She bit her lower lip and tried not to speak.


    Shi jin''ang blinked and looked at her anxiously. "What''s the matter with you, Mr. ran?"


    He looked at her red ears, and obviously a little uncomfortable, slightly disordered breathing


    I feel thoughtful.


    "I..."


    Ran Mu Xun really blushed. She really wanted to tease Shi jin''ang. That''s right, but she didn''t want to use this way


    "Little madman, what should we do? There is no... "


    "The host, the system can''t help... I think the host should turn to someone who can really help you!" There was a clear schadenfreude in the little Madman''s voice.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. ran? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Pure youth Shi jin''ang squatted down and reached out to touch her forehead, "no fever..."


    The woman in front of her blushed even more.


    Although she is his teacher, she has been a genius since she was a child. In her teens, she went to Dixing college. In less than two years, she graduated directly from Dixing college. She went to the imperial Research Institute to work. She performed well and made outstanding contributions. All of a sudden, she became a well-known physicist. But many people forget that she is only twenty-four now.


    But five years older than him.


    She was born extremely beautiful. On weekdays, people see more of her talent and wisdom, but they ignore how beautiful she is, and she doesn''t care about it at all


    However, Shi jin''ang couldn''t move her eyes when she looked at her red face.


    Her long and thick eyelashes fanned uneasily up and down, like two small fans, easily lifted his heart and made him feel itchy

 Chapter 890

    It''s been two days since she took a bath, and her face is even covered with dust. It''s no longer as cracking as a shelled egg, but it''s still amazing


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. ran?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned red and bit his lower lip. Her voice was faint: "do I... Do you... Have clean pants? And... "


    She really can''t say the word "tampon". It''s not really shy, but


    If she is more shy, he


    Must be more itchy?


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled in his heart. Maybe he looked too much like Lin Jin Yuan and was young. She seemed to find the time when she first touched Lin Jin Yuan, but Lin Jin Yuan was cold. Even if he was touched by her, he would not stammer like Shi jin''ang in front of him and could not say a word.


    "I... I know."


    Shi jin''ang coughed awkwardly and stood up calmly. He went to their box and searched for it, because it was a rescue capsule. Since there was food and energy in it, he could also prepare some food and some necessities for daily life.


    It''s just a small quantity, enough for a week at most.


    With a red face and without looking at it, the boy took out the bag of women''s articles and put it in front of her. He coughed softly, "Mr. ran, I''m going out to find out if there is any water nearby."


    Although this is a temporary excuse, it is really a matter of great importance. Their water will soon run out.


    It''s not so easy to find water in the desert. If there is one, they won''t have to save so much these two days. Apart from the amount they need, they dare not even use the water in the box to wipe their face.


    Ran Mu Xun had just changed her clothes and had a headache with her dirty clothes. Although she wanted to tease Shi jin''ang, she didn''t use this method. Next, if she accidentally touched her clothes again, she would have no clothes to change, because there were only two sets of clothes for a man and a woman in the rescue capsule. After all, she might never use them and wouldn''t put too many things in.


    She needs water. She needs water that can wash clothes


    "Host, there is no water near here, but there is an oasis ten kilometers east."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    When Shi jin''ang came in, his face was still red. For the first time, he was so close to her that he even participated in the other party''s private affairs


    Even that man... Li Jinlei, her fiance, may not have been so close to her?


    Shi jin''ang had a kind of inexplicable pleasure, but when she heard that she wanted to go out, it slowly disappeared.


    "Can''t we live in this cave all the time? Without the positioning system, it would be very difficult for the star patrol to find us. If we stay in the hole again, it would be even more difficult for them to find us. And... If we stay here all the time, we will soon run out of food and water. We might as well go out and look for it. Maybe there is a chance. "


    What she said is reasonable. That''s what he thought. Besides, leave here


    If the star patrol did find their capsule, they couldn''t find their men.


    Shi jin''ang lowered his eyelashes and said with a smile, "OK, let''s start after dawn."


    "Well!"


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while, and then said, "at that time, I''ll trouble you to carry me."

 Chapter 891

    "No trouble."


    He enjoyed it as much as he could.


    "Oasis!! It''s really an oasis! " Ran murian said excitedly: "Shi jin''ang, you see, we have found the oasis. We will survive!! Live till the star patrol


    "Well."


    Shi jin''ang also had a brilliant smile, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    In fact, he was not very happy all the way.


    She insisted on going to the East. Along the way, he deliberately deviated from the direction. She immediately noticed it and showed him the way again.


    It''s like


    She knew it was an oasis!


    His heart sank slowly. Shi jin''ang looked at their only luggage, the emergency box, and lowered his eyelashes


    How did she know what they could use so early? He is still careless. She is the most powerful scientist that all countries in the whole interstellar world want. Maybe there are some methods he doesn''t know


    What''s more, when she did this, she didn''t tell him.


    When I was guiding the way today, I didn''t mention a little bit of it and disguised it as a coincidence


    Shi jin''ang looked at ran Mu Xun and laughed more brightly.


    If she has developed a sense of preparedness for him, does it mean that she has


    Do you know what he''s thinking?


    Yes, that night, he had a little operation on her foot


    At that time, he felt that she seemed to wake up, but he only felt that it was his own illusion, because her feet would not feel at all, and if she woke up, he would see that he was squatting at her feet with a knife in his hand


    It''s impossible not to do anything.


    Now it seems that... She is more patient and bolder than he thought


    Even, let him back, let him take her to the rescue capsule, is to relax his vigilance?


    "Host, the target seems to doubt you!" The little madman saw Shi jin''ang''s strange eyes behind his host and immediately reminded her.


    Ramus stopped for a moment and didn''t respond much.


    "Host?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to make him stop thinking."


    "What can I do?" The little madman suddenly got a little excited.


    Ran murian sighed. Her only weapon now was herself, and he was infatuated with her.


    She bit her lower lip, looked at Shi jin''ang and said, "jin''ang, can you... Avoid it?"


    Shi Jin Ang''s eyes flashed, "of course, but what do you want to do?"


    "I haven''t bathed for days."


    She meant to keep him away. She just took a little bath on the edge of the oasis, but Shi jin''ang frowned, "teacher, you can''t take a cold bath."


    She was stunned.


    Then, he saw that he pulled out a small thing from the box. Before he could figure out what it was for, ran Mu Xun saw Shi jin''ang press the small thing, and it expanded rapidly and became like a


    It''s like a swimming pool for children.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    The technology of the future is really developed.


    So, this is her bathtub?


    Shi jin''ang gave her a definite answer. Then another thing came out. It seemed to be a heating device. He scooped water into the bathtub. When the water was almost full, he threw the heating device into the bathtub. In less than a minute, the water in the temporary bathtub bubbled up and stayed at the most suitable temperature for bathing.


    "Teacher, you... Wash, I''ll pick up some branches and bake in the evening..."

 Chapter 892

    Shi jin''ang seemed a little shy and turned away.


    Looking at the basin of water, ran estimated the height.


    Well, she went in all by herself. He could only see his shoulder when he looked at it from a distance.


    But


    She stopped Shi jin''ang who was about to leave. "I can''t get in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Jin ang turned around awkwardly, "sorry, Mr. ran, I forgot..."


    Then he picked her up and carefully put her into the water.


    Then he coughed and quickly turned away.


    Behind him, ran Mu Xun raised his mouth.


    "How interesting


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled. Who could have thought that the cold, arrogant and cold immortal Xuanjin would look like this when he was reincarnated? If he remembers, he will be too ashamed to speak, right?


    However, for him, it might be a kind of disaster? Well, she''s his robber.


    Estimating that time was almost over, ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "little madman, is Shi jin''ang nearby?"


    "Yes, the host."


    So, next is her performance time!


    Shi jin''ang only looked here occasionally to make sure that she was OK. She seemed to be tangled. She looked around as if she was looking for someone and worried about someone coming.


    In the distance, Shi jin''ang was shocked because he suddenly realized that her legs could not move, that is to say, she could not leave the tub alone.


    And the only clean suit


    It''s not far away at the moment.


    Although the distance is not far, if she can''t move, she can''t reach it at all.


    In other words, she needs his help


    Shi Jin Ang''s heart moved.


    He waited for her to call him, and he went over to help. However, she was in a dilemma for a while, but she bit her lower lip. She didn''t mean to call him. She tried to reach out and grab the clothes on the edge


    The bucket was originally inflated, and it was stable when it didn''t move. She moved and then swayed. Then, he opened his eyes and saw her fall out of it!


    "Mr. ran!"


    He ran forward quickly. "Are you ok?"


    She cried out, "don''t come here!"


    He was stunned for a moment, stopped, turned his back, but his eyes slowly became cold.


    Sure enough, in her heart, only her fiance could see what she was like now.


    Clearly very embarrassed, she still insisted on everything on their own, did not let him help. After taking a bath, I was dirty again in the twinkling of an eye.


    "All right."


    Hearing the sound, he turned around and saw her sitting there in a great embarrassment, her hair dripping with water, her body has been stained with sand, and the white and clean face looks so beautiful... It turns out that this is the feeling of "Lotus out of water" written in the book. It''s clear that the clothes are so dirty, but it doesn''t affect her beauty at all.


    Shi jin''ang raised his mouth. Fortunately, only he could see such a beautiful woman at the moment! Later, only he can see it!


    Then, he saw her so clean and beautiful face, two tears slowly sliding down


    "Mr. ran, are you ok?" He was slightly stunned.


    As the person in charge of so many major projects of the Empire, everyone around him treats her as a God. In his mind, she is such a powerful, perfect and transcendent existence

 Chapter 893

    He never saw her persistent and serious when she was working, never saw her give up, never saw her sad, angry and fragile


    But at the moment, she was wearing a half wet clothes stained with sand, sitting on the ground in a great embarrassment, looking at the sky with tears


    His heart, can not help but follow a tremor.


    The beautiful woman in front of him turned slowly and looked at him with a bitter smile. "Shi jin''ang, do you think we can never go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi jin''ang wanted to tell her that, yes, she would never go back.


    He won''t let her go back, because once she goes back, she will belong to someone else


    But he can''t.


    "Do you know? For the first time, I found myself so useless! I can''t even walk, I can''t even take a bath myself... If I stay on this planet all my life, will I gradually become a useless person? "


    She seemed to be talking to him, or just talking to herself. She lowered her eyelashes and sighed bitterly, "no, now I''m a useless person."


    "Shi jin''ang, you say, what''s the meaning of being a useless person?"


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    Shi jin''ang''s breath suddenly choked, his heart beat slowly, and a chill came slowly behind him


    Yes, he didn''t think about it


    Because of her extraordinary intelligence and superior living conditions since childhood, although she did not have the ability to walk since childhood, she felt that she was needed because of her extremely convenient wheelchair and living conditions, as well as her perseverance and excellent performance in her academic career.


    But now, she has to rely on him to do everything


    Shi jin''ang originally thought that only in this way could their relationship be gradually cultivated, and


    He, fantasy and her physical contact, has been a long time, even if it is just a simple hand.


    Now, he not only successfully took her hand, but also carried her, hugged her, and even did more when she didn''t know


    But she didn''t like him or get used to him as much as he expected.


    On the contrary, she began to feel useless and hated herself!


    What should I do?


    At this moment, she was in a panic.


    If she really wants to leave the world


    What should he do?!


    "Host, I thought you were just going to seduce him a little... Unexpectedly..." the little madman came out silently, a little sympathetic to Shi jin''ang who was in a panic.


    "I can''t do anything now. If I want to lower his blackening value and take me away from here, I have to use special means!" Ran murian said without hesitation.


    She had intended to tempt him, but on second thought, he wanted to get her. If she was so easily got by him, or sent to the door by herself, wouldn''t that be his intention?


    That way, he would not want to leave the planet, just want to spend his life here with her.


    "And then the host seduced him a little bit to wake him up with a basin of cold water when his head was congested?"


    "No, I just feel that I have to say such pitiful words at the most embarrassing and beautiful time to be useful. He''ll believe it, and I''ll act more like I''ve been hit. "


    "Host, if you take this video to the rear screen, you can definitely get another rear screen."

 Chapter 894

    The little madman couldn''t help saying that even he thought the host was just going to sacrifice his hue to make the target softer. Unexpectedly


    Well, the host is the host. It''s not so easy for the target to get what he wants.


    Shi jin''ang seemed to be really shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyes to look at him. His eyes flashed slightly. Then he suddenly said, "no, in fact, we shouldn''t give up so soon... Since we have found water, we can certainly find other things!"


    Her eyes suddenly brightened, looking at him, "Shi jin''ang, you say, maybe we can find energy mines on this planet? Maybe there are other things... If I can make a launcher myself... Then the star patrol or the spaceship passing through the planet will receive our signal for help, and we will be saved... "


    Maybe she was really scared just now. Shi jin''ang nodded, "well, we''ve all succeeded in finding water. Maybe we can find other things as well!"


    He stepped forward, picked her up, took off his coat and wrapped her up.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. ran, we can get out of here!"


    At least, let her have that hope.


    In this way, she won''t miss it. What he wants is a living her, not a dead, cold corpse, even a walking corpse.


    Because


    He would fall in love with her at first, just to see how dazzling she was when she was in the laboratory


    Shi jin''ang suddenly felt that he was not familiar with all kinds of things. He should have prepared more things and built a laboratory for her here. With her character, as long as there is a laboratory, she can devote herself to research without sleep and food, and has no time to think about other things.


    But it''s not too late


    He still has a way. The things he hid secretly


    It''s time to come in handy.


    The next day, ran found that Shi jin''ang had brought the capsule to the oasis and repaired its contents.


    "Mr. ran, you are so powerful that there must be a way to repair the rescue capsule!"


    He looked at her with soft eyes.


    "I''ll go around here and find out if there''s anything I can use."


    "Good."


    Looking at the figure he left, ran Mu Xun turned to look at the rescue capsule and repaired it in a strange way according to the method provided by the little madman.


    "Host, the target has found a kind of fuel that can replace the energy stone, but it''s not sure whether he will let the host know."


    "He will."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "because he didn''t want me to despair."


    However, he will certainly find a way to make her not so smooth.


    "The target of the strategy will not let the host leave so easily, will it? So he has been designing for such a long time, and even specially selected this most remote and least resourced planet... "


    "You mean that even the astrologer''s stealing the energy stone from the previous spaceship is in his design?"


    "Almost."


    Is Shi jin''ang able to do such a terrible thing even though he is so young?


    "Host, someone is approaching the capsule!" The voice of the little madman suddenly became alert.


    This is not in the plot, so ran must be alert to unexpected things. Who knows if the person who will kill her completely will appear?

 Chapter 895

    It''s not Shi jin''ang who can make the little madman so alert all of a sudden!


    There are other people on this planet?!


    Shi jin''ang was in a complicated mood and took back some energy fuels. This kind of liquid energy is an ancient energy which has been eliminated for hundreds of years. It is said that people used this kind of energy when they were only on the earth. Later, when they came to other planets, they couldn''t leave this kind of energy for a long time, until they found the energy stone, A kind of ore with the same volume but containing tens or even hundreds of times the energy of the former.


    This kind of energy liquid is rapidly eliminated.


    With this kind of energy, their life should be improved a little. However, this kind of energy... At most, it can only make the rescue capsule re run. Without the positioning system, there is no other instrument repair system. The rescue capsule can at most serve as a vehicle or become their house. Even if the energy can be used, it can never go into space. The utilization rate of this kind of energy is too low, They''re going to crash again as soon as they get into space.


    She''s smarter than him. She can figure it out.


    So, he didn''t mind giving this to her.


    At least give her a research direction, let her have hope again.


    But Shi jin''ang did not expect that as soon as he went back, he saw several figures on the edge of the oasis. There were two men and a woman beside ran Mu Xun!


    "Mr. ran!"


    He was in a hurry and ran to the other side. Then he saw ran Mu Xun turn his head and smile at him: "Shi jin''ang, come here, you see, we are not the only two on this planet!"


    Shi jin''ang looked at the three people in front of him, and his heart sank slowly.


    Then, not far away, he saw another rescue capsule parked next to their rescue capsule. This is a


    Although injured, maybe


    Positioning system can also use the rescue capsule!


    He raised his head, looked at the bright smile on ran Mu Xun''s face, and slowly clenched his fist


    Why don''t these people meet him first


    In that case, he will absolutely... Kill them all without hesitation!


    "Jin ang, we are so lucky that Gu Xingchen''s life capsule can still be used. They have sent out a distress signal. Maybe someone will find us soon!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were bright. She didn''t expect that she would be so lucky. She even knew two of the three people, the man and the woman she saw at her door on the spaceship when she just woke up from the world.


    Gu Xingchen, one of the men, looked at him and said, "we''ve been here for a few days, but there are many of us. The food in the rescue capsule has already been eaten up, so I came to look for water. I didn''t expect to see you!"


    Another man also said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect that one of them was Professor ran, who was famous in the Empire! Well, we''re lucky, too! "


    Ran Mu Xun was very famous in the Empire and even in the whole interstellar world. When those people saw her face and her legs, they recognized her instantly.


    Finally, the girl was also very happy because she found the water source. She had just had a good bath, so she didn''t have to be as disheartened as before. She laughed brightly and said, "there is water source nearby. Maybe later, there will be other survivors here!"

 Chapter 896

    And


    The girl looked at ran and said in her heart that with Professor ran, they would be more likely to be rescued. After all, she was ran!


    But


    How did she feel that this boy named Shi jin''ang... Didn''t seem very welcome to see them?


    Is it hard for them to divide up their food?


    However, they also provided other things for them


    Shi jin''ang tried to squeeze out a smile and said with a happy look: "great. In this way, the star rescue team will find us soon!"


    The girl looks at him, why does she always feel that when she says this, he doesn''t seem to be very happy?


    It''s like


    He didn''t want to leave at all?!


    No, who lives on a planet like this and doesn''t want to leave? It must be her illusion!


    Only ran Mu Xun knew that Shi jin''ang was really unhappy.


    But he also has no way, the signal has been sent out, the little madman said, the star rescue team has received


    Next, they will be rescued soon.


    I just hope... Shi jin''ang will not do anything before they are rescued


    Knowing that it was ran Mu Xun, the star rescue team came very quickly. Ran Mu Xun''s heart relaxed slowly, and things were much smoother than she imagined.


    "Teacher ran..."


    Shi jin''ang looked at ran Mu Xun, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "Mr. ran, can I have a chat with you alone?"


    Ran murian hesitated, and the little madman also advised her in his mind: "host, don''t go! What if he blackens and takes away the host? "


    "What''s his blackening value now?"


    "The target is now blackened... 85."


    Therefore, there has been a decline.


    Ran murian nodded, but he was not too far away from the spaceship sent by the interstellar rescue team. "Push me over!"


    The interstellar rescue team knew that she was here. This time, she sent the rescue team to come here with a very convenient automatic wheelchair that she often used. This wheelchair is very advanced. Almost as long as she has an idea, she can do what she needs. The reason why she dares to follow so boldly is that this wheelchair has defense and even attack functions


    No matter how powerful Shi jin''ang is, he doesn''t have too advanced weapons and can''t be faster than the vehicle of the rescue team''s spaceship. The possibility that he will successfully take her away is very small.


    "Teacher ran... No, ran Mu Xun, Ran Ran Ran..."


    Shi jin''ang''s voice is bitter, "I like you, I like you... Don''t you find it?"


    He said, a little excited.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Unexpectedly, he stopped her and wanted to tell her


    "I..."


    "Stay here with me, stay with me, I can build a laboratory that belongs to you alone, and I will take care of you forever, OK? Stay with me... No, as long as you''re with me, even if you''re not on this planet, and we go to other places, I can give you more things. Even if you need a whole miner star, I can give it to you! Will you stay with me


    He almost looked at her with prayer, his eyes extremely urgent.


    Ran Mu Xun said, "Shi jin''ang, I like you too, but... I can''t stay with you."


    "For... Why?"


    When she said "I like you too", Shi jin''ang''s eyes lit up. However, she had the next sentence

 Chapter 897

    "Why? Since you like me, why can''t you stay? Why can''t you be with me? "


    Shi jin''ang''s tone was very urgent, as if he would lose everything if she didn''t agree with him.


    Ran murian looked at him suspiciously, "after returning to the Imperial Star, can''t we be together?"


    His eyes suddenly changed, "you mean, will you break your engagement with Li Jinlei and stay with me?"


    Li Jinlei


    Although ran Mu Xun had already confirmed that Shi jin''ang was Xuan Jin, otherwise, how could he be so persistent to her and shout the title "Ran Ran" to him? It''s him, and it can only be him!


    But Li Jinlei also had the word "Jin" in her name, which always made her care.


    Therefore, she can''t say clearly that she can break her engagement with Li Jinlei


    "You go back with me, and then continue to be my research institute assistant, I let you be my first assistant... No, the only assistant around me, other assistants listen to you, OK?"


    She''s given the best she''s given now.


    However, Shi jin''ang released her hand, stepped back, and chuckled.


    "Ran Ran, you don''t love me enough. You just like me, but you love him more... "


    "System prompt: the blackening value of strategy object increases by 10%!"


    That is to say, the blackening value of Shi jin''ang has reached 95% now, and it will be blackened to burst watch soon!!


    Ran Mu Xun became nervous. He held down a button inside the wheelchair with his fingers vigilantly and looked at him. As long as he made a change, she would press the button... Put him down!


    She seemed to know what she wanted to do. Shi jin''ang looked at her and suddenly began to laugh. The laughter became louder and louder and crazier. In that craziness, there seemed to be a trace of despair that ran Mu Xun didn''t understand


    He looked at her with bitter eyes. "Ran Ran, you didn''t choose me after all..."


    With that, he stopped laughing and looked at her, his eyes suddenly became calm.


    However, ran Mu Xun found that the bright light in the bright young man''s eyes had slowly disappeared


    Everything went better than expected.


    Shi jin''ang didn''t do anything to ran Mu Xun. He obediently followed everyone back to the emperor''s star, but when he got off the spaceship, ran Mu Xun found that Shi jin''ang was gone!


    "Little madman, where has he gone?"


    "He..."


    The little madman was about to speak, but he found that everything around him was quiet. Then he saw a man in black suit standing there with extraordinary momentum. Under the protection of ten people in black, he came to his home.


    "Ran ran..."


    The man''s voice was hoarse and he squatted down in front of Ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled.


    What''s going on? Why... This man


    It felt like


    Like Xuanjin?!


    To her extremely shocked eyes, the man raised the corner of his mouth, took off his sunglasses, "what? Don''t even know your fiance? "


    Fiance


    He is


    "Li Jinlei?"


    But the face in front of me


    She was on the same ship with her ten minutes ago!!


    Ran Mu Xun was staring at him with a look of hell. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Little madman, tell me, Shi jin''ang and Li Jin Lei... They are not twin brothers, are they?"?! How can it grow as like as two peas? " Ran Mu Xun''s head had been blown to a blank.

 Chapter 898

    "No... but, host, I have a hunch... Congratulations host, you overturned!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jinlei gently looked at the woman in front of her, gently stroked her face with his hand, then leaned over and printed a kiss on her lips.


    "Welcome back! Ran ran... In the future, I will never let you leave me again! "


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at him and felt that the man in front of him was so strange, but so familiar


    "You..."


    With a little smile, Li Jinlei turned to walk behind her and nodded to the girl who was pushing her. The girl released her hand in a daze. He naturally pushed the wheelchair to the floating car outside and said, "drive."


    This is her fiance. It''s normal to take her away.


    However, ran Mu Xun always felt uncomfortable.


    He looks too much like Shi jin''ang, and as soon as he appears, Shi jin''ang disappears


    He felt uncomfortable all over, and ran murian asked the little madman in his mind, "system, strategy object?"


    "Right in front of the host."


    "No, I mean, where''s Shi jin''ang?"


    "Right in front of the host."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. She raised her head. Facing Li Jin Lei''s smiling eyes, he put out his hand, gently put her in his arms and gave her a kiss on the top of her head.


    "I haven''t washed my hair for days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The top of her head was quiet for a while, then Li Jinlei''s low laughter came. He crumpled her hair and said, "little fool... I don''t mind."


    But she does mind


    It''s probably that she has determined that Shi jin''ang is the target of the strategy. At the moment, facing Li Jin Lei, she always feels guilty that she is cheating.


    Li Jinlei took his hand back, and ran Mu found a sharp scar on the back of his hand. This scar was seen by her. On the previous abandoned planet, Shi Jin had scratched his hand carelessly for making the cave door. At that time, the medical condition was limited. He only sprayed a little with a hemostatic spray, so the wound was still behind.


    Now, however, the scar appears on Li Jinlei''s hand. The position and the trace have not changed. It''s almost


    It''s as like as two peas!


    As soon as Li Jinlei appeared, Shi Jinang disappeared. He thought of the sentence "right in front of you" that the little madman just said that she couldn''t understand. In a moment, ran mushian felt his head explode!


    Li Jinlei is Shi Jinang?!


    What''s going on?


    But apart from their looks, their character and temperament are just two!


    That''s why even she and the people around her can''t tell


    No, maybe not


    Maybe she''s the only one from the beginning to the end


    Ran murian trembled and took out his communicator. After they were rescued, they all got a new communicator. Because everyone was in trouble at the same time and was rescued at the same time, she added Gu Xingchen. She first found Chen Xiaoxiao, Gu Xingchen''s girlfriend who had pushed her off the spaceship.


    "When I just got off the spaceship, did you see the boy who was rescued with me?"


    Chen Xiaoxiao quickly returned: "see, didn''t he send you back? Because I heard that he is your fiance, I confidently give you to him. Why? Is he gone? "


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him


    Li Jinlei


    Shi Jin ang


    What the hell is going on?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart suddenly raised to his smiling eyes

 Chapter 899

    And then she heard the voice of the little Madman:


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value reaches 100%! Please keep alert! Please stay alert! "


    A bomb exploded directly in ran Mu Xun''s head.


    Li Jinlei smiles at her very gently. When he arrives at her house, which is actually the villa arranged for her by the Empire, he directly takes her down from the wheelchair. Ran murian looks at him very stiffly, "little madman, what''s the matter?! Shi jin''ang and Li Jin Lei... How can they be the same person?! Why don''t you tell me? "


    "Host, the system can''t actively prompt the host. In fact, the host just needs me to show you where Li Jinlei is before, and it will immediately know that Li Jinlei is with the host... However, the host has never cared about your fiance from the beginning to the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, she has already determined that Shi jin''ang is the target of her strategy. Li Jinlei is just the fiance of the original owner, a cannon fodder. How can she care?


    What''s more, she only wanted to get in touch with Li Jinlei when she got to Dixing. She never thought that


    These two are the same people!


    "So now in other people''s eyes, is the spaceship accident, my fiance has been taking care of me, until now back to the emperor star?"


    "That''s right."


    "Shi jin''ang and Li Jin Lei... They share a body? Is he precise? Or is this the so-called dual personality? "


    "It''s a double personality. According to the story of the collapse, both Shi jin''ang and Li jin''lei like the host. However, Li jin''lei is the only one who contacted the host from the beginning to the end. Li jin''lei is also engaged to the host. Therefore, Shi jin''ang''s personality is jealous. He wants Li Jin Lei to disappear and monopolize the host. "


    "So... On the spaceship that day, it was my first meeting with Shi jin''ang?"


    "Yes."


    So, before she went to the rescue spaceship, Shi jin''ang was so eager to hope that she would agree to him and allow him to stay... Because in his heart, he and Li Jin Lei were totally different.


    "Little madman, where''s Shi jin''ang? Did he disappear? "


    "No, he''s just temporarily dormant. If the host had chosen him at that time, he would have occupied the body all the time, and there would be no Li Jinlei any more... It can be said that the host made him like this. Therefore, Shi Jinang thought that he was betrayed by the host, and then he would be completely blackened. "


    Completely blackened


    Ran Mu Xun trembled.


    "What does that mean?"


    "It means that the host should be careful about Shi jin''ang next time. If Shi jin''ang appears again, he is likely to do something extreme to the host... He may even want to kill the host, or kill Li Jin Lei. In this way, the host and Li Jin Lei will never be together."


    However, they share the same body. To kill Li Jinlei is to kill himself.


    Therefore, Shi jin''ang should want more than killing Li Jin Lei


    Kill her!!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a chill behind her. She looked up and looked at Li Jin Lei, smiling at her tenderly. She took her upstairs, squatted down and looked directly at her: "Ran Ran, you''ve suffered these days. You''re a cleanliness addict. The first thing you want to do when you come back is to take a bath. You take a bath first, and I''ll make your favorite roast fish for you..."


    She nodded stiffly as he left and steered the wheelchair into the bathroom.

 Chapter 900

    The sound of the water covered up other sounds. It seemed that she heard a sound from downstairs. But when she listened carefully, it seemed that it was just an illusion.


    When she came out of the bath, she suddenly felt a strange feeling. The next second, her hand was pulled, and the whole person was directly picked up by him and pressed onto the sofa next to her.


    The man trapped her between his arms, bent down, those familiar and beautiful faces closer and closer to her


    "Teacher ran..."


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff.


    "Shi Jin ang..."


    "It''s me."


    The other side laughed happily. It seemed that she was very glad that she recognized him. At the moment, he was not like the bright and bright young man before. His eyes were dim. Although he didn''t touch half of her hair, she felt that she couldn''t breathe at such a close distance and such a terrible momentum


    "Miss ran, I''m really disappointed... You''re back here again. Have you been comforting me and deceiving me from the beginning, and you just want to come back to him from the beginning? "


    His voice was extremely soft, but ran Mu Xun heard the danger.


    Yu Guangli, his hand is dripping blood slowly


    It looks like he just cut his hand.


    Is that why he will suddenly appear? Because of the injury? Or, because of the stimulation?


    She must make it clear that the present juvenile switching personality rules!


    Ran mudian avoided his question and looked at his wound, "are you hurt?"


    She grabbed his hand and looked at him anxiously, "why don''t you bandage it..."


    "Do you care? Do you care? " Shi jin''ang gave a sneer, took his hand back and looked at him with gnashing teeth, "don''t you just care about Li Jin Lei? You chose him. You want me to disappear, don''t you? "


    He grabbed her hand hard, and ran Mu Xun frowned.


    His strength was too strong. Her thin body was almost as thin as two pieces of flesh. When he grabbed her like this, she immediately felt that her hands would be pinched off by him.


    "No!" She clenched her teeth and said aloud, "I don''t want you to disappear. I like you. As I said, I like you, Shi jin''ang!"


    He seemed to stay for a while, but suddenly laughed, "like me? Then I''ll give you another chance to choose me or Li Jinlei? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "but you and he are alone."


    "Not the same!"


    He looked at her with gnashing teeth. "Ran mushian, I only give you one last chance, choose me or..."


    Before the word "he" was spoken, Shi jin''ang could not speak.


    The woman in front of him raised her head shaking and put a ring around his neck to block his unspoken words.


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value - 5, the current blackening value of 95. Host, keep up


    Ran Mu Xun felt that the last sentence of "make persistent efforts" was really cheap.


    However, she really can only do so.


    "Ran Ran, I''ll take it as your choice... Don''t cheat me, or you will die miserably!"


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Ran Mu Xun moved with difficulty and felt hungry. However, her waist was still tightly held by Shi jin''ang.

 Chapter 901

    After coming back, he never ate anything. Li Jinlei said that he would go down to cook for her, but in a flash, he became Shi Jinang.


    She took a deep breath, carefully removed his hand, and trudged downstairs in her wheelchair.


    The kitchen is clean and tidy, but it''s obvious that the vegetables are cut in half. There''s a little blood on the cucumber. It seems that he did cut his hand when cutting vegetables. However, I don''t know if he hurt himself, causing Li Jinlei to become Shi Jinang


    With a sigh, ran Mu Xun went forward to clean up. Many of the furniture here is not high. It seems that it was specially designed for the inconvenience of movement. Looking at the cold dishes, ran Mu Xun began to boil the water again, intending to make noodles for himself.


    Looking at the boiling water in a daze, ran Mu looked for the little madman to confirm, "system, they are dual personality, right? What are the switching conditions? Will Li Jinlei become Shi Jinang when he is injured? "


    "Right now. The switching conditions are not yet determined. "


    I''m not sure. It''s a headache.


    "The main personality is Li Jinlei, right?"


    "Yes."


    "So, if the master disappears, I will be with Shi jin''ang, won''t he be black?"


    "In principle, that''s right. But, host, are you really willing to let Li Jinlei disappear like this? "


    Ran Mutian is silent. At least for the moment, she is partial to Shi jin''ang, Li Jin Lei


    At present, their time together is so short that she doesn''t even know Li Jinlei very well.


    "Ran ran..."


    Just thinking about this, suddenly a warm body hugs her from behind and hugs her all over her arms.


    His warm breath sprinkled on her cheek. Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment, and then relaxed slowly


    "Jin... Lei?"


    She guessed that this gentle tone obviously belonged to Li Jinlei.


    Fortunately, she guessed right.


    Li Jinlei chuckled and said: "I''m so sorry, Ran Ran Ran... I fainted. I just cut my finger, but I fainted... Not only let you take care of me, but also let you cook your own noodles..."


    It seems that he rationalized the process of personality switching.


    "Little madman, he doesn''t seem to know the existence of Shi jin''ang?"


    "Well, it''s obvious that Shi jin''ang knew about his existence."


    Moreover, Shi jin''ang tried to kill Li Jin Lei


    Ran Mu Xun flashed. Li Jin Lei pushed her to the dining table, kissed her on the forehead and said, "wait for me here. I''ll make noodles for you soon."


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and watched Li Jin Lei walk into the kitchen in a complicated mood. He cut the dishes again and began to cook noodles.


    Two simple bowls of noodles will be ready in less than 15 minutes.


    Ran Mu Xun ate noodles and looked at him, "Li Jin Lei, how long have we known each other?"


    The man opposite raised his eyes, "what? Test my memory? "


    He chuckled, "4659 days."


    So, they have known each other for more than ten years, or to be exact, almost thirteen years?!


    She is only twenty-five years old. Twelve or thirteen years ago, she was only twelve or thirteen years old, and he


    Six or seven years old?!


    This brother-in-law relationship is a bit of a bull.


    "You... Remember so clearly." She''s kind of chatty.


    "How could it not be clear?"


    Li Jinlei sighed with a smile in his eyes. He reached out and touched her head habitually. But this time, ran Mu Xun saw some pain in his eyes

 Chapter 902

    Twelve years ago, what happened?


    Why did he mention their acquaintance with a smile, but he couldn''t hide the pain?


    It was obviously not a good memory, so Li didn''t say.


    He just gently smile, looking at her, "Ran Ran, you can rest assured that such a thing will never happen again."


    There will be no one to his disadvantage, including himself!


    After dinner, Li Jinlei picked up the table and picked up ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun was uncomfortable. However, as a fiancee and living together, she really had no reason to refuse him, so she could only be carried upstairs by him.


    The next day, Shi jin''ang didn''t show up again. Maybe nothing happened that would stimulate Li Jin Lei.


    Her mission still had to work out a way to deal with the interstellar monsters and save the whole interstellar world, so although she had many doubts about Li Jinlei and Shi Jinang, ran mudian obediently went to the laboratory.


    As soon as she got to the lab, she was a little confused.


    Because, Li Jinlei is really her assistant, or the first assistant!


    I don''t know how they got together. The age difference is also a problem. Her legs should also be a problem


    When he went to the toilet during his break time, ran Mu Xun heard someone talking about it in the toilet.


    "Speaking of it, Professor Ran''s fiance... Actually gave up the invitation of the Imperial Star Research Institute, instead of being the vice president of the Imperial Star Research Institute, he came to our research institute to be a little assistant? Is there something wrong with his head


    Sure enough, women''s toilets are always inseparable from gossip.


    It was about her and Li Jinlei. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help but raise his ears.


    "Where can the Imperial Academy compare with our Imperial Academy? What''s more, they have so much money in their family, and they don''t care about these names or money. It''s not hard to understand that they come here just for their fiancee. "


    "How did Professor ran win Li Jinlei? Li Jinlei is so well-equipped, tall and handsome. His family is rich and powerful, and he is also so affectionate. Although he is usually so gentle with Professor ran, he has always been cold to us. Apart from the content of his work, he doesn''t say a word at all. The former Miss Zhu, who came into the research institute backstage, was directly driven out because she scolded Professor ran, and something happened to the Zhu family quickly... It is said that it was assistant Li''s handwriting... "


    "I don''t know, but I also think that although Professor Ran is smart and beautiful, she is a little younger than assistant li... And her legs... And her usual cold attitude towards anyone, but she offends many people above... I don''t know why assistant Li is so infatuated with her, Professor Ran is not worthy of him at all


    Another woman also lowered her voice and said, "that''s right. I guess everyone thinks so..."


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful. In fact, she also had this question.


    Just thinking about this, I suddenly heard a cough coming from outside. The two women seemed to be in a bit of a panic, "sister Hong..."


    It seems that Hong Yingrong, another assistant of her, is called sister Hong?


    Hong Yingrong snorted coldly, "if you are so idle, get out and don''t stay in the research institute! There are so many people who want to take your present position! "

 Chapter 903

    She stood out from thousands of people and worked under Professor Ran''s hands. She even dared to speak ill of Professor ran behind his back. Are these two women stupid?


    "Sorry, sister Hong, we dare not!"


    It''s really hard for many people in this field to dream of entering Imperial Academy or the project of Ran Mu Xun.


    The two assistants turned pale and quickly apologized and left.


    Hong Yingrong looked at their backs and gave a cold hum.


    Gossip is actually a human instinct, especially for this beautiful young girl


    In fact, they have some strength to come in, otherwise even if they have backstage, they can''t even touch the door of the Research Institute.


    They should be glad to hear it from themselves, otherwise


    Hong Yingrong''s pupils shrank and his face turned white as he watched ran Mu Xun push his wheelchair out of the last room.


    It seems that


    The days of these two newlyweds here


    It''s over.


    Ran didn''t take it seriously. She wasn''t used to going to the toilet when she couldn''t move her legs. That''s why it took so long. It''s not easy to solve, but I happen to meet those two new people who are gossiping about her. As the protagonist of gossiping, it''s really hard for her to go out. Moreover, she also wants to hear if they know something


    I didn''t expect that they actually knew something on the surface.


    She had been in it for a long time, but she had already thought of it. However, the two assistants kept talking, which made her trapped in it and embarrassed. Fortunately, Hong Yingrong came, otherwise she really didn''t know how long she had to stay in it.


    Not noticing Hong Yingrong''s face, ran murian washed his hand and left quietly.


    "Li Jinlei, why do you like me?" Just after finishing a stage of the experiment, ran Mu Xun looked at Li Jin Lei beside him. He really felt that he was in excellent condition. There was no need to come here for her and be a little assistant for her.


    Li Jinlei is a Leng, "why to ask so suddenly?"


    She doesn''t like to be curious about such things. In fact, she doesn''t care about anything except her research.


    Even when they were engaged, she just listened to his grandfather''s and her teacher''s wishes and did not exclude him. She thought it was good to spend the rest of her life with him, because no matter what she wanted to do, he would not stop her.


    As for other people''s opinions, she never cared.


    She never cared about his thoughts. In her heart, since he agreed, he was willing. Then he had his own reasons, and she would not care.


    So now, why does she suddenly ask this question?


    "We don''t really match, do we?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at him seriously. "I''m six years older than you. My legs can''t walk. You have to take care of many small things in life. I can''t help you with anything. Even if I don''t understand the world, it will cause you a lot of trouble... You can find a younger and more beautiful girl than me, a girl who can help you and make you happy, can''t you?"


    Every time she said a word, Li Jinlei''s eyes became colder and colder


    These words are not like what she would think.


    It can only be said by others. She heard it.


    Who is it? Which swallow bear heart leopard gall person, dare to say this kind of words in front of her! Tired of living!!


    With a smile, Li picked her up from her wheelchair and put her on the table.

 Chapter 904

    He looked her in the eyes and said softly:


    "In my heart, you are the most beautiful woman in the world... Only you can make me happy!"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. She saw the seriousness of his eyes.


    It seems that this is his truth.


    She nodded and laughed. "I see."


    Turning around, she started the experiment again.


    Li Jinlei looks at her, smiles, lowers his voice, quietly leaves the laboratory and stands in front of Hong Yingrong outside the door.


    "What just happened?"


    Hong Yingrong sighed in his heart, but without hesitation, he told Li Jinlei what happened in the toilet.


    Li Jinlei clenched his fist and sneered, "very good!"


    "Host, just now Li Jinlei learned what the host heard in the toilet, and drove the two little assistants out of the Research Institute." The little madman said suddenly.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "What''s more, he just called and asked people to fix these two people. They won''t be able to find any jobs in this field for at least ten years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s a very vindictive guy, and she''s very sharp. She just asked casually. He was so sensitive that he noticed so much and asked Hong Yingrong


    Moreover, judging from Hong Yingrong''s reaction, this is definitely not the first time.


    Hong Yingrong


    Although I have been following the original owner for a long time, it seems that I have followed Li Jinlei''s orders instead?


    "It''s not surprising that Hong Yingrong''s own business is arranged by the Li family to help the host. She has been under the command of the Li family."


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful.


    Yes, it''s so powerful and powerful, but I only like her, and I don''t allow anyone to say anything about her. It''s really weird


    But


    "Li Jinlei... It seems that he is not as gentle and simple as he appears to be..."


    Ran murian sighed, "in terms of the degree of abdominal darkness, he might be more powerful than Shi jin''ang!"


    At least she could see the mind of Shi jin''ang by observing carefully.


    However, Li Jinlei''s thoughts are completely hidden under his gentleness.


    If she didn''t have the golden finger of a little madman, she wouldn''t have noticed. He just went out for a while and decided their lives for at least the next ten years


    "It seems to be a little too cruel to these two Gossip Girls..." ran murian couldn''t help thinking.


    In fact, she was not hurt by the two girls at all. She even listened to gossip to get information


    Of course, she would not let Li Jinlei know such an idea.


    "Host, I advise you not to interfere, or they will die even worse." The little madman couldn''t help saying.


    Now it''s just the two girls themselves, but if the host interferes, Li Jinlei will be even more unhappy. He thinks that someone else has separated the host''s mind, which will make him very unhappy. If he''s unhappy, the two girls will not only have their own misfortune


    It didn''t say completely, but ran Mu Xun understood it.


    At the corner of his mouth, ran murian sighed. It seems that Li Jinlei is not simple either. She has to guard against him


    Fortunately, he does not know the existence of Shi jin''ang now, otherwise, it will be more difficult for her


    "Host, how can you be sure that Li Jinlei doesn''t know?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Does he know that?!


    At this time, Li Jinlei opened the door and looked at her, "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    She looked up at the gentle smile on Li Jinlei''s face and got goose bumps.

 Chapter 905

    If Li Jinlei also knows the existence of Shi Jinang, is he


    Also thinking of ways to make Shi jin''ang disappear?!


    "Host, don''t forget that if one of the men and women dies early, the world will collapse. At that time, the host will not be able to complete the task. " The little madman reminded her.


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed the temple and had a headache.


    Before she completes her task, she has to take good care of Li Jinlei and Shi Jinang and let them not kill themselves.


    "Good night, Ran Ran."


    Seeing her back to her room, Li Jinlei hesitated for a moment, leaned down and kissed her.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned, but he didn''t refuse. After all, she is his fiance now.


    But if he wants to go further


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart hung.


    But fortunately, Li Jinlei didn''t seem to want to go any further. He ended the kiss with great restraint and released her, "have a good dream!"


    He went downstairs.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    But she didn''t expect that there was a sound downstairs, as if something had been broken.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter?"


    "Host, have a look for yourself!"


    In the hologram, it''s Li Jinlei downstairs. To be exact, it''s Li Jinlei and Shi Jinang in the mirror!


    Shi jin''ang''s face twisted, "you kiss her!"


    Li Jinlei''s face was just as ugly. "You kiss me, too! When you''re trying to trap her on a planet that''s just you two! "


    "But I failed. We are not the only two people on that planet. It''s all thanks to you, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, how can I make you do it? I have been willing to endure your existence, let you have the opportunity to share her, but you want to monopolize her! You have to make it clear that I''m the one Ran Ran promised to marry! "


    Shi Jin ang grinned his teeth, "but I was the one who saved her! You are cowardly and timid, can only be protected by her, can only watch her in order to save you lose your legs... That''s why I appeared, isn''t it?! I saved her, so her gratitude to you and her kindness to you should all be for me! I am the one she should love, but you try to take her away, even propose to her during my deep sleep, and get her by that mean means! "


    Li Jinlei seemed to be stung. "Yes, you saved her and me at the beginning, but you were created by me. You should have listened to me. Why do you want to take my place in my body and get her?"


    "Joke! Without me, you and she died together 12 years ago! Only I can protect her, as it used to be, as it is now! Are you sure you can protect her without me? Are you sure you don''t need me? Are you sure she doesn''t need me? No, she doesn''t need you! "


    "You..."


    Angered, Li Jinlei smashes the mirror with his fist. In the broken mirror, Shi jin''ang''s figure has disappeared, and he can only see himself twisted in pieces


    "Jin... Jin Lei?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice rang.


    Li Jinlei trembled and turned his head to see ran Mutian, who did not know when to come downstairs again.


    "Ran Ran, you... How did you get down?"


    Li Jinlei was a little alarmed and afraid that she had seen what had just happened.


    "I''m a little hungry... Jin Lei, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 906

    Ran Mu Xun looked at his fist dripping blood, his eyes trembled.


    Li Jinlei was stunned for a moment. He looked at his fist and slowly loosened it. His body was not so tight. Then he squatted down and looked at her. His previously twisted handsome face relaxed again.


    "Nothing... I''ll cook for you..."


    Li Jinlei said, but when he passed by ran murian, his hand was caught by her.


    "Sit down."


    She looked up to him, but with an unquestionable command tone.


    Li Jinlei is very useful, watching her frown, very seriously let him sit down to help him deal with the wound, the mood slowly calmed down, the eyes of the original anger has gradually become a sweet smile.


    Ran Mu Xun carefully treated the wound for him. The disinfectant spray should be very painful, but he didn''t hurt at all. He was smiling and even showed two shallow dimples


    She couldn''t help but look at him, "what are you laughing at! Are you stupid or not? "


    "Well, I''m stupid."


    He did not hesitate to admit, "Ran Ran, are you in love with me?"


    She is in love with him. She has never been before. She is like a cold robot. She lives in this world just to transform her brain knowledge into contribution to human beings. She always cares about her experiments and her research projects, and never cares about him.


    Even if he is her fiance, in her opinion, it is dispensable.


    Over the years, he even felt that when she saved him, it seemed that he was a weaker human than her, and that she should save him, not because she liked him.


    She never showed any affection for him, and in fact, she never showed any affection for anyone.


    She''s like a robot. In her eyes, she doesn''t like it or hate it.


    But at the moment, she is like a sudden injection of the soul, with vitality, with their own joys and sorrows, will show their emotions.


    She, in love with him!


    It made him proud.


    What if she lived alone on the same planet for a week? Her heart aches, but only give her a person!


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a strange look in his eyes. He couldn''t figure out why he was suddenly in such a good mood.


    In fact, she couldn''t figure out why he smashed the mirror so excitedly.


    What she saw in the hologram was only Li Jinlei, and the picture of Shi Jinang in the mirror. Only Li Jinlei could hear what he said.


    She can only infer from Li Jinlei''s excited words that she lost her legs because she saved Li Jinlei 12 years ago and could only sit in a wheelchair forever. At that time, Li Jinlei, who was much younger than her, wanted to save her, but could do nothing. So he created a Shi Jinang who was much stronger than himself. Shi Jinang saved her and Li Jinlei as well


    From a young madman, she can know that over the past 12 years, Li Jinlei has never been unusual. He has always been very gentle to her, only gentle to her.


    Like Shi Jin ang


    In the past 12 years, it has never appeared again.


    Until their passenger''s ship had an accident.


    Maybe he was too worried about ran Mu Xun, so Shi jin''ang, another personality in Li Jin Lei''s body, came to life.


    In other words, the accident on the spaceship may be caused by Shi jin''ang himself, because he wants to take her to a planet with only two of them and monopolize her.

 Chapter 907

    He failed.


    So Li Jinlei came back.


    Li Jinlei looks at her with extremely gentle eyes. His ran ran really likes him better. At the beginning, he almost lost his life in order to save him. After spending so long alone with "he" on that planet, he still didn''t choose him, but chose to come back


    "Ran ran..."


    His voice was hoarse. He picked her up and bent over


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment and tried to push him away. However, her legs could not move and she could not stand. Her whole body could only lean on him. She felt his temperature and heartbeat, and his breath was getting closer and closer to her


    His lips are about to touch her.


    However, the next second, his feeling changed instantly, as if the storm came. The tenderness in Li Jinlei''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and replaced by uncontrollable anger!


    Ran Mu Xun was thrown onto the sofa by him.


    He looked down at her without expression


    At that moment, ran Mu Xun seemed to realize something. Her pupils shrank, "Shi... Shi Jin Ang?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Shi jin''ang sneered, looked at her shaking eyes, clenched her fist slowly, and made a sound at her joints


    "What? Disappointed? Or are you afraid? "


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was slightly white. She heard the system prompt in her mind: the blackening value of the strategy object was 100%! Please keep alert!


    What the hell did she do? Didn''t it drop to 95 last time? Why 100 more!!


    Besides, didn''t he belong to Li Jinlei at the last moment? How did she become Shi jin''ang? There must be some connection


    Like last time, Li Jinlei was injured, so, is it because of blood? Because of the pain?


    Before she thought much, Shi jin''ang angrily approached her, put his face close to her, looked directly into her eyes, and said, "in front of me, do you dare to wander? What''s on your mind? Miss Li Jinlei?! Ran ran... I said, what should I do with you? You clearly belong to me, belong to me... But you don''t refuse him at all... Why?! You like him more than me? Because of the gentle and considerate mask he disguised? Or is it because he has been with you for so many years and has become your habit? "


    "Shi jin''ang, calm down..."


    She became nervous, her thin hands were held by him, and her legs could not move, which made her feel a terrible sense of crisis. Her force value was too weak, as long as he wanted to do something to her, he could do anything


    This feeling of life in other hands is really terrible.


    But where can Shi jin''ang calm down now? The more flustered she was and the more afraid she was of him, the more angry he was.


    "Are you afraid of me? But when you are with him, you are so gentle and shy... "


    Jealousy made Shi jin''ang completely lose his mind. He looked at the woman in front of him and said with a smile, "you don''t want to go with me to the unmanned star with only us. Here, it''s just the two of us! "


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ran Mu Xun was in a hurry.


    Shi jin''ang didn''t say a word. He calmed down and gave her a smile. It seemed that he had returned to the bright youth before. However, ran Mu Xun trembled because of the warm smile.


    He released her without expression and picked her up. Ran Mu Xun struggled to push him away, but almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 908

    "Ran Ran, you are really not good..."


    He chuckled and put her down again without expression.


    Ran Mu Xun was struggling to climb on the soft carpet. However, she only had two hands to move. She was sweating like rain, but her moving speed was still very slow


    Finally, she was about to touch the door. The next second, she was directly picked up from the ground by Shi jin''ang!


    "Ah..."


    She screamed, "help..."


    Even the word "life" didn''t come out, her mouth was directly sealed by Shi jin''ang with special adhesive tape.


    Then, her hands.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in horror. Shi jin''ang squatted down and said with a smile: "Ran Ran, don''t waste your efforts... You can''t escape. But you can rest assured that I love you, so I will still let you do what you like, just... "


    He didn''t know what he had done. Ran Mu Xun felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. His eyelashes were shaking. He tried to open them, but he couldn''t control them. He closed them slowly


    She slowly lost consciousness. When she woke up, she found that she was lying on a soft big bed without any trace of being bound. The tape that had originally sealed her mouth had disappeared.


    Here


    Where is it?


    She sat up and moved with difficulty. Her legs couldn''t walk. It was too much trouble for her to get out of bed. She even fell to the ground!


    The sound of the collision with the ground attracted people outside. Shi jin''ang came in without expression and looked at her.


    Her eyes trembled with aggression.


    "Shi jin''ang, where did you... Take me?"


    "Where... Ran Ran, you should also know this place is right... A unique place with the memory of our first meeting, a place where... Li Jinlei, that timid coward, can never come in..."


    Where is Li Jinlei absolutely impossible to come?


    Ran murian thinks that this place is very likely the place where Li Jinlei and she had an accident 12 years ago, and they almost died


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to be quite close? From the house where she and Li Jinlei are now?


    "Shi jin''ang, what are you doing?"


    "I''m not doing anything, Ran Ran. What you want is to continue to study? I''ll give you a chance to continue to study. "


    He picked her up and went outside. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were bright


    This is a very large laboratory. She knows at a glance that she has all the equipment she needs here. Moreover, the environment is very good. One of the glass walls is full of green plants


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? I restored Here... At that time, we loved it so much. My parents and your parents worked here. We played and did our homework in the greenhouse outside. We are different from other people in playing the role of family wine. It''s a small experiment... "


    Shi jin''ang said, his face seemed to be shining with memories, but ran Mu Xun knew that he was not happy at all.


    Because these memories are not his!


    These are her and Li Jinlei''s.


    "Why do you deceive yourself?"


    Shi jin''ang froze for a moment, but he laughed, "why do you care if I deceive myself? Does it make any difference for you whether these memories are mine or his? Ran Ran, as long as you just focus on your experiment as you used to do, and treat me as him, we will be alone gradually... Isn''t that good? "

 Chapter 909

    What does he mean by this is that he wants to annex Li Jinlei and let her pretend to be ignorant from beginning to end and treat him as a person?


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "OK. As long as you are happy, I can do it. But are you really happy when I do that? "


    No one wants to be a stand in for another, even if it''s just one person.


    Shi jin''ang obviously froze for a while, but he still calmly laughed, "happy, of course happy. As long as I think that he will never find you again, I will be very happy. I will laugh in my dreams! "


    However, ran Mu Xun could clearly see that when he said this, he was not firm at all, and he was not happy at all.


    "Shi jin''ang, don''t..."


    She wanted him to stop deceiving himself and doing wrong things. However, before he finished, Shi jin''ang suddenly felt something and his eyes were a little flustered. He looked at her and said, "you don''t have to worry. You can move freely here. You can still do any experiment you like. If you need something, send it to me with that communicator, Soon someone will send it... Don''t try to use it to contact people you shouldn''t contact, otherwise, you won''t be so free any more... Ranran, I''ll see you again. "


    As he spoke, he left in a hurry.


    Looking at his figure, ran musian thought, "little madman, is Li Jinlei about to come out?"


    "Yes. Li Jinlei is worried about the host, so he desperately wants to wake up. Host, what are you going to do now? "


    According to Shi jin''ang, if this is the place where Li Jinlei is most afraid of, Li Jinlei may not come here


    "Not much."


    Ran Mu Xun came to the conclusion, "I''m gone. In order to find me, Li Jin Lei doesn''t dare to do anything to Shi Jin ang... In fact, he doesn''t dare to do anything, otherwise he won''t have to be subject to Shi Jin ang as he is now. During my time here, I just need to do my experiments well, finish what I should study in the plot as soon as possible, and deal with the Zerg. That''s all


    Ran murian said, and he started the experiment on his own.


    "Host, you are so heartless."


    Clearly know someone for her to produce a second personality, and the two personalities are fighting, but she can still so calm according to the plot to do what she should do.


    "I don''t think it''s going to be a big deal until you find me."


    That''s true.


    Ran Mu Xun started his experiment in this place, which is said to be the shadow of Li Jin Lei and the birthplace of Shi Jin ang.


    She didn''t think about running away at all. Since Shi jin''ang said that she couldn''t escape, it means that he blocked the place very well and didn''t give her any chance to escape.


    Ran Mu Xun''s daily life is to do experiments. There is no one else here, but at every meal point, fresh and delicious food will be sent to the rest area outside, and there will be a radio to remind her that the annoying radio will stop when she goes out.


    "Host, this Shi jin''ang is really painstaking. He is really afraid that the host will forget to eat and sleep when he is here." The little madman couldn''t help sighing.


    "How is he now?" Ran murian asked as he ate.


    "No more. Now the person who occupies that body is Li Jinlei. Li Jinlei is now frantically looking for hosts everywhere. "

 Chapter 910

    Li Jinlei is really on the verge of collapse.


    The Institute has already determined that other countries have robbed Professor ran. After all, such a scientist who has made great contributions to all mankind is a treasure in his own country and the most powerful weapon in other countries.


    The people above even began to send people to other countries to inquire, intending to save ran Mu Xun. They even felt that if they couldn''t bring her back, killing her would be the same!


    They can''t get powerful weapons, and they can''t let others get them.


    At other times, I''m afraid Li Jinlei would have started to trouble these people for a long time, and he even wanted to do harm to his Ran Ran... Even if it''s just an idea, it can''t be put into practice!


    But he didn''t have time to think about these things at all, because he knew that it was Shi jin''ang who took ran Mu Xun away!


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Li Jinlei gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "Where did you hide her?"?! Say it


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Shi jin''ang laughed wildly, "are you in a hurry? Li Jinlei, didn''t you say you were my creator? Don''t you mean you can control my life and death? In this case, I am another you. You should know where you will hide her... Or are you just timid and dare not think about it? "


    "You..."


    Li Jinlei bit his teeth, "do you say it or not?"?! If you don''t, I''ll kill you! "


    "Kill me? Li Jinlei, do you want to be so stupid? If you could only kill me, would you be bothered by me for so long? You can''t kill me! You kill me, you kill yourself! In this case, what about Ran Ran? In this world, there are so many people who want to do harm to her... Even a casual assistant beside her may have been bribed by other countries to do harm to her.... "


    Shi jin''ang''s smile suddenly stopped, "so, Li Jinlei, you should leave and give her to me. You know what I can do. I can absolutely protect her. Even if she''s really taken away, I can get her back... It''s not the first time, is it? "


    "As long as you disappear, just give her to me..."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "That''s a pity... You may never see her again." Shi jin''ang in the mirror laughed, "besides, if you don''t give me your body, she may starve to death after a month! The food I prepared for her is only one month.... "


    "You..."


    Li Jinlei is so mad that he smashes the mirror again. Shi Jinang in the mirror disappears instantly, leaving only his face distorted.


    He gasped, closed his eyes, washed his face with cold water, and calmed himself down.


    Calm down and try to think about where he would hide a person if he wanted to


    For a long time, Li Jinlei''s pupils shrank.


    Yes, they will hide in places where they will never go


    But, where is the place he will never go?!


    Deep in his mind, Shi jin''ang didn''t miss any of his thoughts. He sneered and said to himself, "do you remember? The place you are most afraid of... No, you won''t let yourself remember, because you can''t face your timidity and weakness! "


    At that end, ran Mu Xun finished his experiment and saw Li Jin Lei''s situation. He felt thoughtful.


    "Little madman, you say, why did he forget here?"

 Chapter 911

    It''s a place where Li Jinlei, who looks so powerful, subconsciously avoids and doesn''t remember


    But here, it''s just a beautiful laboratory.


    "Host, if he remembers it, the host may not have to worry about who he and Shi jin''ang will stay, because they will make a decision themselves."


    "That''s true."


    Ran Mu Xun quickly shifted his attention and started her experiment again.


    A month later, her experiment finally had a new breakthrough.


    And Li Jinlei, who had been waiting for a month and looking for a month, finally began to get tired of it. He decided to take the initiative.


    Shi jin''ang successfully seized the control of the body and came to the laboratory.


    "Ran ran..."


    At the sight of Ran Mu Xun, Shi jin''ang sighed and hugged her from behind. He didn''t care that he had to kneel down.


    "You''re good. I''m glad you''re really waiting for me. Don''t worry, you don''t have to wait long... He will disappear soon. We should be together... "


    Just thinking about it, his face suddenly changed.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. He watched him release him in a hurry. His expression was twisted and he pinched his neck.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..."


    Shi jin''ang took a deep breath, cold sweat came out, but still smile at her, "Ran Ran, you go in, continue to do the experiment..."


    He ran out a little flustered and closed the door.


    Of course, ran Mu Xun can''t really continue to do the experiment like this. Shi jin''ang seems to be in a terrible situation. She can''t really watch him have an accident.


    Then he followed. As a result, he seemed to have been soaked in water. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and he fell to the ground in great embarrassment, pinching his neck, and his voice was hoarse


    "Do you think you can come out? No, you dare not! This place, when you come out and find it is this place... You will die! You will die... "


    "I won''t..."


    He is like a precise person, talking to himself.


    "You were originally created by me. Now that you have completed your mission, you should disappear! Get out of my body... "


    "Well, I''ll go away, but... Don''t regret it! If you need me again and let me show up again, I will never give you a chance to come back... "


    Shi jin''ang''s voice went away slowly.


    Li Jinlei loosened his neck and stood up slowly.


    "Ran ran..."


    He has a hoarse voice.


    "Li Jinlei..."


    Before ran Mu Xun finished, he saw Li Jin Lei look around, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    He was short of breath and sweating


    "Here, here is..."


    Ran Mu Xun got nervous and pushed his wheelchair forward. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Jinlei''s eyes dilated and he was short of breath, just like he couldn''t see her at all. When ran Mu Xun held his hand, he held her tightly. He was so powerful that he almost cut off her hand. Ran Mu Xun cried out in pain, "Li Jinlei, Li Jinlei, it hurts..."


    However, as if he had not heard it, he still grasped her pale, even stronger.


    Ran Mu Xun is in a hurry. She wants to break away from him, leave here and ask for help, or call the police directly with the communicator. But the communicator she can use can only contact Shi jin''ang. At the moment, Li Jin Lei''s communicator has been taken away by Shi jin''ang.

 Chapter 912

    In her panic, the whole person fell from the wheelchair to the ground and pressed him.


    This pressure, he inverted like a lot of sober, slowly release her.


    "Sister... Let''s go..."


    His voice was very weak, "go... Leave me alone..."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly understood.


    This is the shadow scene of Li Jinlei, and she was there at that time.


    She lost her legs to protect him.


    So at the moment, she obviously pressed on him, but it seemed to protect him, making him back to that time.


    Since it is a psychological shadow, we always need to face it.


    Ran Mu Xun made a quick decision and let the little madman use the system function directly to trace back the time.


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun found that his body had shrunk a lot. At the moment, his legs were healthy.


    She and Li Jinlei, who was 12 years ago, were doing experiments with safe simulation toys in the greenhouse. At this time, the laboratory in front of her suddenly made a loud noise and exploded inside!


    "Mom... Mom!"


    Six year old Li Jinlei was in a hurry and was about to rush in with a pale face. However, ran mushian quickly picked him up.


    "Don''t go in. Your mother will be fine. Let''s get out of here first..."


    "No way!! Mom... My mom is still in it... "


    Xiaoli Jinlei couldn''t listen to her at all, struggling in her arms, "and your father, your mother... They are all inside... Sister... Let me go, I''m going to save them!"


    In the original plot, ran didn''t stop Li Jinlei, but was convinced by him and went in with him. Because she was also worried about her parents, the two children went into the laboratory through the door on the other side when everyone was busy saving people.


    However, there are too many things in the laboratory. As soon as they explode, countless chemical substances produce a series of reactions


    So, when they went in, there were a series of explosions. Ran mushian was seriously injured in order to protect Xiao Li and Jin Lei. The worst thing was that the rescue workers didn''t know that there were two other children who rushed in or went in from a hidden route, so they rescued the others in the laboratory and left.


    Xiao ran and Jin Lei were trapped inside for a day and a night.


    Her leg, really can''t save.


    Li Jinlei has been blaming herself all the time. If she didn''t insist on going in to save others, her leg would not have been hurt. Ran Mutian, who was originally perfect in intelligence, would not have had the biggest regret in this life


    The memory of being trapped in the dark corner of collapse has become his shadow ever since. He remembers that it was ran Mu Xun who saved him, so protecting ran Mu Xun''s life has become his belief engraved in his bones, but this place, he never dare to come again


    Because too many people died and they were excellent researchers in the Empire, this place was abandoned later. I didn''t expect that Shi jin''ang would buy it and restore it


    It''s just to trap her and let Li Jinlei face his psychological shadow again, and never wake up again


    If she doesn''t do anything, Li Jinlei will close herself up again because she doesn''t want to face this memory, and let Shi Jinang occupy the body


    However, compared with Shi jin''ang, whose blackening value has reached 100, ran Mu Xun thinks that it will be easier to be with Li Jin Lei.


    So, she spent a fixed point, let the little madman use time and space retrospective.

 Chapter 913

    "Listen, Li Jinlei, we are still children, we can''t save people at all... Now what we have to do is to go out to the police and let the rescue team come over... You know?"


    Ran Mu Xun said to Xiao Li Jin Lei very seriously.


    Xiao Li Jin Lei couldn''t listen. His father died in a similar accident half a year ago. If he died, he would never come back. He knows


    His mother is the only one left. He can''t just leave. He must find his mother


    Xiao Li Jin Lei rushes in. According to the original plot, ran Mu Xun should excitedly step forward and go in with him.


    However, this time, ran Mu Xun already knew that the people inside could not be saved. As soon as she went in, something would happen to her legs. This incident would become Li Jin Lei''s eternal psychological shadow, and even let him create Shi jin''ang''s personality


    Although she didn''t know how a child of Shi jin''ang saved them, she didn''t have time to think so much now.


    Ran Mu Xun rushed forward and suddenly picked up Xiao Li Jin Lei.


    Li Jinlei is only six years old now. It''s not difficult for her to hold him as a twelve or thirteen year old child, but he is really disobedient. He struggles in her arms, even cries, grabs her hand and bites it down!


    "Let me go!! Ran murian, let me go! "


    Li Jinlei stares at her, his eyes are full of anger and even resentment, as if she is trying to separate him from his mother''s enemies.


    However, ran did not stop.


    It''s better for him to be hostile to her than for her to lose her legs. He also has the biggest shadow in his life and creates Shi jin''ang


    Just thinking about this, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that the little boy in his arms was no longer struggling. She was stunned for a moment, and saw that he gave her a cold smile


    Such a smile, absolutely impossible to appear in a child''s face!


    As soon as her pupils contracted, she felt a sudden electric shock coming from her communicator!


    She trembled for a moment, the whole person knelt down in pain, and naturally released the little boy in her arms.


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word in pain. The little boy in front of him was no longer Li Jin Lei, but Shi Jin ang!


    Shi jin''ang stood in front of her without expression and looked down at her


    "Ran Ran, you really let me down..."


    Small, he said in a very childish tone, very strange.


    "Are you going to kill me... Thanks to my kindness to you..."


    "I didn''t..."


    She shivered and the cold sweat slid down her forehead.


    "Why not?" He chuckled, "if you plan to take him away, he won''t have an accident inside, you don''t have to save him, your legs won''t have an accident, and he won''t have a shadow... Create me. Isn''t that the same as killing me? "


    Xiao Shi jin''ang sighed, "I''m so kind to you, but you want me to disappear..."


    He chuckled. "In that case, I don''t have to be nice to you... I won''t let you do what you want to do. Your leg, I will not think of a way to let it recover... From now on, you must always accompany me, only accompany me! If you have a way, kill me, or kill yourself


    He said, came forward and slowly stroked her eyes


    Ran Mu Xun only felt the darkness in front of him and his body was shocked, so he lost consciousness completely.

 Chapter 914

    When she woke up, she found herself trapped in an empty basement.


    "Awake?"


    Shi jin''ang''s voice rang, and ran Mu Xun found that he was back twelve years later.


    Moreover, Shi jin''ang... Seems to have completely controlled the body. She can''t find any shadow of Li Jin Lei in him.


    It''s over. He made it.


    He took Li Jinlei to the laboratory and let him fall asleep.


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to speak, but he found that his voice was extremely hoarse. It seemed that she was not sitting in a wheelchair, but in an ordinary chair that was difficult to move by himself. He was slowly walking towards himself, looking down at her


    "Want to know where this is?"


    Shi jin''ang smiles faintly.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart hung. Should it be


    That''s right. Shi jin''ang didn''t mean to hide it from her. He said with a smile, "here is a unmanned star far away from the emperor star... Oh, by the way, unmanned star doesn''t mean that there is no one here, but that it''s not suitable for human beings to live here... That is to say, even if you want to escape, you will die directly outside and only stay here, You can live


    "Ran Ran, we can finally live in our world..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt a chill spreading all the way up from the bottom of her feet. She looked at Shi jin''ang with trembling eyes. The next second, her lips were blocked by him.


    She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. Her lips were already dry and cracked, and she suddenly felt pain. However, he didn''t care about her pain at all, and only did what he wanted to do.


    "Ran Ran, if you want to kill me, I can be cruel to you."


    He was very happy with his smile, as if he had returned to the bright youth. But ran Mu Xun found that when he was smiling, there was no smile in his eyes.


    "There''s nothing here, but with your smart head and powerful mysterious power, you''ll always find a way... I''m waiting for you, waiting for you to attack me again... Next, let''s see who it is and kill who first!"


    He said and left her alone.


    It was extremely cold in the room. Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and felt that his lips had dried to the point of bleeding.


    "Little madman, is what he said true?"


    "Yes, host, you are now on an unmanned star far away from the emperor. The unmanned star was visited by the imperial exploration team more than 100 years ago. It has been determined that it is a planet with little energy and is not suitable for human survival. Because the distance is too far, it is not even suitable for waste utilization. It just stays here and no one will come, No one would have thought that there were people on it


    That is to say, unless a miracle comes, no one can come here to save her.


    "The host may not leave. The host''s previous research has been based on a period of time. As long as the host sends the method of dealing with the Zerg on the interstellar network, the female master''s mission in this world will be completed. Next, as long as the host guarantees to be as immortal as the male master, the mission will be completed. " Said the little madman.


    That''s true. However, it''s not so easy to upload information. At least Shi jin''ang will never let her get in touch with the outside world.


    In fact, now she can''t even guarantee her freedom of movement.

 Chapter 915

    Her legs were still paralyzed. In this case, she could not save herself.


    Even if she can contact the outside world, the original owner basically has no friends, and her family has died. Except for her work, Li Jinlei is the only one she can contact.


    "Host, what are you going to do?"


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. "He didn''t kill me or hurt me, which proves that he still has feelings for me."


    "However, the blackening value of the host and the target is 100 at the moment. Moreover, his master, Li Jinlei, has almost disappeared now. It is impossible to expect Li Jinlei to appear and save the host."


    "Since he loves me, I''ll listen to him, cooperate with him completely, and don''t make him angry."


    Ran murian sighed, "maybe one day, he will be moved to lower the blackening value."


    That''s all we can do now.


    In the evening, Shi jin''ang came in.


    Shi jin''ang looked at ran Mu Xun who didn''t even move. He said with no expression: "very good, you are still obedient."


    He stepped forward, released her and picked her up.


    Ran Mu Xun let him hold him obediently, and occasionally looked at him and the surrounding environment.


    As he said, they are in a base at the moment. There is only air and gravity in the base. She can''t live outside.


    There are some instruments in it. With her ability, it''s not impossible to make something that can contact the outside world. It''s just that it must be very difficult. Moreover, he will keep a close eye on it. Now that his blackening value is so high, she will die miserably if she shows a little bit of defiance to him!


    Ran Mu Xun was very obedient and was carried to a room inside. The environment here was very good. There were plants all around him. I didn''t know how long he had been preparing for this place.


    Not as ruthless as when he first tried to trap her on the unmanned planet, he could only let her eat nutrients. This time, he probably didn''t need to hide himself. He directly prepared a few dishes and put them in front of her without expression, "eat."


    She looked at the food in front of her, and it looked like it had all kinds of flavor and color


    "What did you do?"


    "What? Afraid I''ll poison you? " Shi jin''ang''s tone was sarcastic. He suddenly put out his hand, grabbed her chin and said coldly, "don''t worry, if I want to do something to you, I don''t need to use this method at all!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were red with pain. She looked at him with difficulty. She said with a bitter smile, "no... I have no doubt."


    He reluctantly opened his hand, clenched his lips, looked at the red fingerprints on her chin, and slowly clenched his fist.


    "Eat."


    He gritted his teeth and said, "if you don''t eat by yourself, don''t blame me for feeding you in person. I''m afraid you won''t be so relaxed if I come to feed you."


    Although he did not say how he would feed, ran Mu Xun shivered.


    After sipping her lips, she took a deep breath, lowered her head, picked up the chopsticks with shaking hands, and put the food into her mouth one by one.


    She ate very slowly, but he didn''t mean to urge her. He just looked coldly at her.


    It took ran Mu Xun a whole hour to finish his meal.


    He did not stop, she continued to eat, but now she is a little weak, in fact, already full, eat again, will indigestion.


    "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it."

 Chapter 916

    He spoke suddenly.


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment and looked up at his face.


    "Why, do you think I''m the kind of person who needs to torture you by this means?"


    Shi jin''ang sneered and looked at her with sharp and indifferent eyes: "if I want to torture you, there are many ways!"


    What he said is true.


    Ran Mu Xun could not eat any more.


    Then she watched Shi jin''ang eat the rest of her food, including the half bowl of rice left in her bowl


    Eat all of them, there''s no rice left!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of what he ate was eaten face to face by others. Ran Mu Xun always felt extremely ambiguous and uncomfortable.


    However, Shi jin''ang was calm. After eating, she threw the chopsticks to the robot. Shi jin''ang picked her up again and went to another room.


    Ran found that he was treated as a doll.


    Every day, she had nothing else to do, and he didn''t let her touch anything. He just showed up on time for three meals and took her to dinner. Most of the time, she ate first. When she couldn''t eat, he would solve all the rest of the food and send her back.


    He would prepare clean clothes for her and dress her like a doll. She couldn''t stand up anyway. It was difficult to dress herself. He wanted to do it, so he let her do it.


    The only thing that surprised her was that he didn''t mean to touch her at all.


    "Host, I think the target of the strategy is afraid of forcing you. If you don''t have your favorite experiment, you will collapse all of a sudden... I don''t think he will live long alone if he loses the host."


    The little madman was even a little worried. Shi jin''ang had a special method. If ran Mu Xun really died, he would collapse and destroy the world. For example, he deliberately attracted a large number of Zerg to attack human beings


    Then the whole world is going to fall apart.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun didn''t have this worry, just


    "It''s not impossible if I continue like this, but if I continue like this, I won''t be able to complete the task."


    So, she still has to find a way to make Shi jin''ang relax, at least let her have a chance to let go of the way to eliminate the Zerg


    "Host, here comes the target."


    The little madman ran away.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Shi jin''ang who came in. They had already had dinner, so at this moment, he should come and take her in for a bath.


    The conditions here are very advanced. There is a special machine for bathing. She only needs to soak in it. Even a clothes robot can change it for her. Her body has a bath machine to dry it for her, and she doesn''t need him.


    She guessed that this was what Shi jin''ang was worried about. He always maintained a degree towards her, because he was afraid that she would excitedly do something irreparable if she crossed the line, so he didn''t go deep into it except the goodnight kiss every day.


    But this time, she had to do it this way.


    After all, no matter what she said, he would not believe it.


    Only action can move him.


    So when Shi jin''ang put her in the bath machine as usual, ran Mu Xun suddenly held him.


    "Wait..."


    Shi jin''ang didn''t respond and didn''t go out in time, so the bath machine started to operate by itself.


    Soaking in the water, he looked at her with deep eyes.


    "Ran Ran, do you know what you are doing?"


    Ran Mu Xun red ears, lowered his head, "know..."

 Chapter 917

    He dropped his eyelashes and looked at her for a long time in silence. Then he turned back to her and never let go of her hand.


    Ran Mutian''s eyelashes were trembling, and the water was flowing fast around them, washing their bodies. She sat there and watched Shi jin''ang kneel down on one knee, lift her chin, and look directly into her eyes


    "Since you have provoked me, I will never refuse. But, Ran Ran, are you sure... You won''t regret it? "


    He looked at her deeply, straight into her dodgy eyes, as if to see what she was thinking through her eyes.


    He couldn''t see through her all the time.


    But


    The woman in front of her bit her lower lip, her eyelashes trembling, "no... no regret."


    The next second, she was directly pulled into his arms, "regret is useless. I won''t give you a chance to regret it


    The current is washing away, and she feels like the current, drifting with the current


    When he was carried out, ran Mu Xun''s face was very familiar.


    "Ran ran..."


    Shi jin''ang gently put her on the bed and lay down beside her.


    "I''m happy..."


    She''s happy, too.


    Because, a few minutes ago, the system indicated that his blackening value was reduced by 5 points.


    "Host, in fact, the target of strategy... Is quite good." Little crazy make complaints about Tucao.


    Ran did not answer him, but stroked his cheek and blinked. "I''m very happy, too."


    Can let each other happy thing, nature cannot only do once.


    Ran Mu Xun''s life gradually became full up.


    No longer only three meals a day, Shi jin''ang''s blackening value decreased, and she was naturally more tolerant and relaxed than before.


    Although still can''t let her touch those important machines, but, already willing to design a small laboratory for her, let her not so boring every day.


    "Shi Jin Ang? Shi Jin Ang


    In the middle of the night, ran Mu Xun looked at the sleeping man and called him in a low voice.


    Shijin ang did not respond.


    "Host, he''s asleep."


    The little Madman''s judgment is naturally correct.


    Ran Mu Xun relaxed and left cautiously in his wheelchair. He sneaked into the next room, opened the optical brain with his password she had made clear during this period, sent all the data she had sorted out during this period to several large research institutes of the Empire, and then quickly destroyed the data and records and returned to the room.


    Shi jin''ang was still asleep, and ran Mu Xun was relieved. He climbed into bed carefully, but the next second


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked, but he didn''t sleep?!


    "It''s not that I didn''t sleep, it''s that I woke up on the way. I think that if the host is found, it will have to finish it all at once, and there will be no reminder. "


    The little Madman''s words made ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitch.


    However, it also tells the truth.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at the angry face in front of her and gave him a kiss


    "Shi jin''ang, I just went out to send something... I didn''t want to run away..."


    Shi jin''ang''s sharp eyes swept her face, and ran Mu Xun obediently said what she had sent out, "I just want to send out my research results, otherwise, I will live without any meaning."


    This sentence seemed to shock Shi jin''ang. There was a flash of panic in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "Ran Mutian, you''d better not lie to me... Otherwise, I''ll kill you and myself before you run away from me! Even if you die, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand! "

 Chapter 918

    Shi jin''ang was always on guard against ran Mu Xun.


    However, after he went to check, it seemed that ran Mu Xun really just sent out her research results, and did not contact anyone.


    "You are the only one who can let me take the initiative."


    At the thought of her words, Shi jin''ang relaxed slowly.


    "System prompt: the blackening value of the strategy object is - 10, and the current blackening value is 85. "Keep up the good work!"


    Ran Mu Xun is thoughtful. Shi jin''ang is actually a very easy person to coax. His birth is to protect her. His reappearance is to have her. She is his whole meaning. So as long as she makes him happy, his blackening value will be very good.


    The message she sent successfully enabled the Empire to develop weapons against the Zerg, and many people wanted to find her according to the address where she sent the message. The message she sent could have leaked her coordinates a little, but she erased her traces.


    When Shi jin''ang knew this, his blackening value decreased by 10.


    "Ran Ran, are you happy now? Just the two of us, will you be alone? " When it was over again, he gasped and asked her.


    "Happy." She gave him a kiss on the cheek. "With you, I won''t be alone."


    "System prompt: the blackening value of the target is - 5, and the current blackening value is 70."


    The blackening value dropped to 70 within half a year, but it has not changed since.


    "Host, the target has not yet 100% trusted you."


    Ran Mu Xun understood that it took time to prove.


    Anyway, her main task has been completed. Now she is not even so obsessed with experiment and research. Instead, she finds other fun, reading books, cooking and so on. She lives a very leisurely life.


    Time can prove many things.


    After ranmutian stayed here for a year, Shi jin''ang''s blackening value finally dropped to 60.


    Her temporary task was finally completed, and she got a temporary point to exchange her healthy legs.


    Seeing her legs, Shi jin''ang''s eyes flashed slightly, but she didn''t blacken again.


    Ran Mu Xun, the greatest physicist in the Empire, and her fiance disappeared after they made great contributions to mankind. No one knows that they lived together for decades on a planet where no one had set foot in for a hundred years.


    At the end of his life, Shi jin''ang''s blackening value had been reduced to 20, hardly having any effect.


    "Ran Ran, I love you!"


    Looking into his eyes, ran Mu Xun suddenly found that the man in front of him was different from the Shi jin''ang she saw for the first time


    He looked at her with such tenderness that it was like


    Like the other person.


    "Li Jinlei..."


    Ran murian murmured out the name.


    The man opposite was smiling gently and nodding, "well. It''s me


    "What about Shi jin''ang?" She was a little confused.


    "Me, too."


    He was smiling and gave her a kiss like a dragonfly on her heavy eyelids.


    "Thank you, ran ran... You saved me, you saved us."


    In her long company, he had already unconsciously healed the shadow in his heart, and another personality created by the pain was gradually integrated with the protagonist and became a person.


    "Great..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and closed his eyes contentedly.


    "Ran Ran, ran ran..."

 Chapter 919

    He called her name, looked at her silent face, and sighed.


    "Ran Ran, why did you run away again... I managed to integrate so many of myself in the past and accept that they were all one person..."


    The man looked up at the starry sky and laughed.


    "You forget that your body is still in another world, and you go to another world again..."


    He gave a bitter smile. If ran Mu Xun was still there, he would find that the man in front of him was no longer Shi jin''ang or Li Jin Lei, but Xuan Jin


    "Well, the time is coming for this body... Since God has asked me to remember it until now, it means that I will continue to go through the calamity... Ran Ran, no matter where you go, I will find you!"


    Xuanjin said, lying beside her and closing her eyes.


    A wisp of spiritual consciousness left his body and looked back at the desolate but beautiful planet with only two of them. Xuanjin left here no longer


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task, 10 bonus points and 119 accumulated points. Will the host go to the next world immediately? "


    As soon as he left the world, the little madman took a detour.


    "Only 119..."


    Ran murian sighed.


    When can I get enough points back to the real world


    It was probably because of this number that ran Mu Xun wanted to go back to the world of Xiuzhen. After all, it was because she had left a line in the world before, and now she can continue to work. Moreover, Xuanjin is also looking for her lost soul. However, she has been in this world for so long that she almost forgets that Shi jin''ang is Xuanjin, and Xuanjin is here to find her, Now she is hit by accumulated points. She just wants to earn more points quickly


    Subconsciously, she nodded. When the scene in front of her changed, she suddenly realized that she had forgotten something


    She didn''t have time to think about it. Ran Mu Xun had already arrived at the next world. When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun felt the sharp pain coming from her chest. She could bear it, but the pain seemed to split her body. The pain made her sweat instantly.


    This time, she put the things she had forgotten behind her.


    It was raining hard all the time. Ran Mu Xun was so hurt that he was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes couldn''t open because of the rain. In the hazy sight, someone threw a suitcase for her from the door and hit her heavily.


    "Go away! It''s just a fake daughter who dares to put on such airs to us. You can''t be the eldest lady of the ran family! How dare you yell at us... "


    The amount of information was too much, but ran could not listen to it at all. She only felt that she was about to die of pain.


    "What''s going on? Is this animal sick? Little madman, I feel like I''m dying of pain... "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die, at least not now..."


    What is "not now"?! That''s not to say that it will happen sooner or later?!


    Ran Mu Xun broke down a little. The voice in his ear was far away. The rain stopped suddenly. She saw a pair of shoes stop in front of her


    Looking up, ran Mu Xun had a pair of deep blue eyes


    The man, dressed in a black suit, with a big black umbrella in his hand, looks down at her


    "Ran Mu Xun?"

 Chapter 920

    She nodded, and suddenly felt that her chest didn''t seem to have the sharp pain that was about to tear


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to grasp the man''s hand, but the man didn''t even mean to bend down. He calmly watched her for a long time with his deep blue eyes. Then, he calmly said:


    "Get in the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man has no pity for jade!


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about him. He also grew up with a handsome face almost the same as those of his previous innumerable Raiders.


    "Host, they are not male masters, and you are not female masters. Why does he feel pity for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, that''s OK, it''s just


    This face


    He''s not a man? Also, if he is not a man, what is the relationship with her?


    Now she seems to be a fake daughter. When the real daughter comes back, she is swept out of the house, and the man in front of her


    As soon as he got on the bus, he took out his mobile phone and compared it with her without expression. Then he showed it to her: "this is your biological parents, your father, that is my little uncle... He came to Huaxia 19 years ago and fell in love with your mother and gave birth to you. Your father had an accident. After your mother gave birth to you, she exchanged you with the real daughter of the ran family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Only then created now the true daughter to come back, she this false daughter to be swept out of the bad situation?


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "I came to Huaxia recently, only to know that my uncle had a daughter... Since you have been driven out by the ran family, now I ask you, would you like to go back to the Lu family?"


    Her father is his little uncle, that is to say


    He is her


    elder male cousin?


    Now that she has been swept out of the house, there is only the wet suitcase all over her body, and according to what the servant said just now, there should be nothing valuable in it


    Now there is a family member who has a lot of money at first sight. She doesn''t know that she is a fool.


    Therefore, ran murian nodded without hesitation, "yes."


    The man was not surprised and said: "in this case, from today on, you are my cousin of Lu Jinchuan."


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression was a little strange. He looked so similar. There was still the word "Jin" in his name, but this time they were cousins


    Feeling a little complicated, ran Mu Xun looked at him and carefully called out: "cousin."


    The man slightly inaudible "Er" a, close eyes, no longer speak.


    The car was driving in the rainstorm. Looking at the rain outside the window, ran Mu Xun seemed to be in a daze, but he was actually confirming the situation of the world with the little madman.


    "Little madman, what is the task of the world?"


    The little madman said: "host, you are the vicious female match in the world. The heroine ran Niannian, who has exchanged identity with you for 18 years, fell in love with Ji feibai at first sight. But ran Mu Xun, the original owner of your body, likes Ji feibai very much, so he bullies her again and again. On the contrary, she exposes your identity between the two sides. That''s how Ran''s father and mother know, Ran Niannian is their own daughter. I thought that you were so bad to their own daughter before, and this time almost ruined ran Niannian''s face. In addition, the original owner''s temper was so bad that he made trouble all day, so I swept you out of the house. "


    "... well, now it''s time for me to be swept out of the house. The hero and heroine should not be hindered now. How did the world collapse?"

 Chapter 921

    "No, the story is only half way through now. After the original owner was swept out, he was taken back by the Lu family, the Lu Jinchuan in front of you. Lu Jinchuan has a deep background, far above the ran family. The original master has become the daughter of the Lu family with a more superior background. Under the coercion and inducement of power, Ji feibai''s parents force the male master to stay with you. "


    As soon as ran Mu Xun said something, she was really a vicious matchmaker. The meaning of her existence was probably to prevent men and women from being together, so as to prove how sincere the love between men and women is


    "I understand, so next, I just need to continue to be my vicious matchmaker, and all kinds of obstacles to the relationship between men and women?"


    "No, host, as a matter of fact, your body is terminally ill. You will soon die."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and he almost breathed out.


    Although she restrained herself, her breathing was a little short, which made the man opposite raise his head and look at her.


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a quick smile.


    Lu Jinchuan lowered his eyelashes, stopped caring about her and began to close his eyes again.


    "Little madman, what''s the situation?! I''m dying! "


    "Yes, ran Mu Xun is terminally ill. Originally, she should have failed to prevent her husband and wife from being together. At last, she knew that she was terminally ill, so she gave up trouble with her husband and wife, and died in the hospital desolately. However, she didn''t know why she died ahead of time, and the relationship between them was not hindered. She didn''t know why they were not together, The world is broken. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So why does she want to enter a body that is doomed to die, or even die ahead of time!!


    Ran Mu Xun was grinding his teeth. "Little madman, no matter how powerful I am, I can''t win life and death!"?! It''s an incurable disease. It''s not an accident... "


    If it''s an accident, she can try to avoid it, but it''s an incurable disease. She may die at any time. And since she said incurable disease, it''s a disease that the world can''t cure, right? When does God want her to die? Can she decide by herself?!


    "Host, you can''t decide, but the one around you can decide!"


    The voice of the little madman was a little excited. Ran Mu Xun squinted. What''s the situation? After experiencing too much of the world and seeing all kinds of sick girls, the little madman has not been so excited for a long time


    Is it difficult to


    This Lu Jinchuan


    What''s special about her cousin?


    For example, healing powers? However, it''s not so exciting for the little madman. He hasn''t seen anything


    She looked up at Lu Jinchuan deeply.


    It seems that Lu Jinchuan feels her sight. She opens her eyes and immediately looks at his deep blue eyes. These eyes are really beautiful, just like the deep blue sea and the starry sky at night. As soon as she looks in, she feels dejected


    Then the little madman said:


    "Host, Lu Jinchuan has no healing powers or anything, but he won''t die!"


    Won''t die?


    "He has special blood... Don''t you think cousin Lu is too white? Moreover, he is a hybrid... In fact, the host, Lu Jinchuan, is not the cousin of the original owner at all, but the eldest brother of the original owner''s great grandfather. "


    Once upon a time


    How many generations?

 Chapter 922

    In front of me, this man looks like 267. He


    Have you lived for hundreds or thousands of years?!


    "Yes, host, he has lived for thousands of years, and will continue to live in the future, because he is the world''s basic invincible vampire!"


    The little madman couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Finally, it''s finally on the vampire plane it''s been waiting for!


    Although


    In this world, the role of vampire is not much. He is responsible for bringing the girl back to the Lu family, making the vicious girl become the powerful lady of the Lu family again, and then continue to die.


    "Suck, vampire?" Ran murian said, "can a vampire cure a terminal disease? Is it his blood? "


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, he stared at Lu Jin Chuan''s neck. The dead white skin and the obvious blood vessels seemed to be


    It''s tempting.


    Maybe her eyes were really obvious. She stared at his neck for a long time and licked the corner of her mouth


    Lu Jinchuan raised his eyes, looked at her again and squinted.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly froze for a moment, she felt a strong will have the pressure, let her have a kind of breathless feeling.


    "You deserve it! Host, you are just an ordinary human, and you want to drink the blood of the most powerful vampire in the world... Tut tut. " Make complaints about the little madman.


    "Ordinary... Human?" Ran Mu Xun was surprised, "am I not his family? In principle, I should be a vampire. Even after many generations, I should have some blood of a vampire, right? How could they be ordinary people? "


    "No, if you are his niece, maybe you have some blood of vampire, but the problem is, you are not."


    "What do you mean?"


    The little madman naturally said: "host, as a vicious matchmaker, how can you expect you to be so lucky? You are not Miss Qian Jin of the Lu family at all. Your mother did change you to the ran family in those years, but the reason why she did this is not to make her own daughter live a good life... She just wanted to throw away your unknown father. Otherwise, she would have taken you to the Lu family to admit her marriage. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Therefore, she is not only the real daughter of the ran family, but also the daughter of the Lu family


    "So, in the end, you vicious female partner not only died of a terminal disease, but also knew that she was not the daughter of the Lu family at all. In the end, the hero and heroine paid the medical expenses for you regardless of the past, so that you could be hospitalized..."


    Ran Mu search has been unable to make complaints about it. In this original plot, the hero and heroine are really... The father and the saint, the perfect match.


    "Well, I accept the fact that I am an ordinary human... But why can Lu Jinchuan save me? Isn''t it a terminal disease that can''t be cured by the most advanced medical techniques in the world? "


    "Medicine can''t cure it, but what if you become a vampire? Then you can live and continue to be a demon among men and women! " The little madman was very excited.


    When ran Mu Xun understood, she looked at Lu Jin Chuan''s clenched lips and suddenly wondered what it was like for him to show some sharp tusks in the legend of vampires


    "I understand, so next, I''ll try my best to let this fake cousin suck my blood..."

 Chapter 923

    "No, it''s not enough just to suck blood. You''re just his food. You have to make him want to give up on you. You can''t bear to die like this... And turn you into a vampire too!"


    "What do you need to do to turn me into a vampire?"


    Ran Mu Xun had some doubts. According to her previous understanding, as long as she was bitten by him and sucked blood, she could become a vampire. But if it was so simple, the world would be full of vampires. After all, he always needed food.


    It needs special methods, and it''s normal.


    However, after listening to the special means of the little madman, ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly became hot.


    She avoided Jin Chuan''s sight and looked out of the window, unconsciously fanning the wind.


    Lu Jinchuan looked up at her again and raised his eyebrows.


    Hot?


    He saw that she was soaked in the rain and wanted to let the driver turn on the heating


    Looking at the driver in front, Lu Jinchuan said, "lower the temperature a little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and his body could not help shaking.


    Lu''s family is too far away. She has been freezing all the way. When she arrived, she sneezed and caught a cold!


    It''s not just a cold. It''s probably because she was caught in the rain for a long time when she was driven out by Ran''s family. Her body temperature rose a little.


    But it''s also a good thing


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Lu Jin Chuan. Lu Jin Chuan got out of the car, but he just looked at her with a blank face, "keep up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a careless cousin... Although he was a cheap cousin, Lu Jinchuan didn''t know that he was so cold-blooded to the family members who were hard to find


    However, after living for so many years, maybe the vampire ancestor has long regarded life and death, and his brother has lived for so many generations, so the younger generation in his family should not be very important to him.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and walked forward. Suddenly, his body softened and he fainted.


    "Miss! Miss... "


    The driver got out of the car. It seemed that he was an old man. He quickly put down her suitcase and helped ran Mu Xun up.


    Lu Jinchuan looked back at ran Mutian and frowned.


    What a fragile human being.


    It''s just a little bit of rain, and I fainted


    "Sir, miss, she seems to have a fever. Do you need to call a doctor..."


    "Take her to the second floor..." Lu Jinchuan said halfway. He paused and took a look at the housekeeper of the old house. They have more than 60 housekeepers in China, but they don''t trust other people. There is only the old housekeeper here


    It''s obviously not appropriate to let an old housekeeper carry her to the second floor.


    Lu Jinchuan doesn''t like to have physical contact with people. In other words, he has lived for nearly a thousand years and has hardly had any physical contact with human beings


    However, since I am a Junior


    only.


    Lu Jinchuan went forward and picked up ran mushian. "I''ll take her to the second floor, Uncle Li. You can call the doctor."


    "Yes."


    Ran Mu Xun, with his eyes closed, was happy in his heart. He had physical contact, physical contact


    In order to make the body live longer, successfully act as a catalyst between the male and female protagonists, and deepen their feelings, she must well tease the vampire, who is said to have been forbidden for many years!

 Chapter 924

    Although her body is not fat, it''s more than 90 Jin. But she feels that when Lu Jinchuan holds her, she seems very relaxed. She goes upstairs steadily and puts her on the bed of one of the rooms.


    Then she felt him reach out and touch her forehead.


    "It''s so fragile..."


    I have a fever like this.


    Ran murian swore that she heard something of disgust in this sentence!


    She''s just an ordinary human, different from his vampire who won''t get sick or die for a thousand years.


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about his heart.


    Uncle Li quickly came up, put her luggage aside and looked at ran Mu Xun on the bed. Uncle Li hesitated, "sir..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jinchuan is a bit patient with Uncle Li. After all, he is the person who watched his younger generation grow up and guarded the old Chinese house for him. He has worked for their Lu family all his life, so naturally he can get some preferential treatment from him.


    "Miss, she... She needs to change."


    Uncle Li hesitated, "old house... No women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jinchuan sighed. What a trouble


    However, it''s late at night now. It''s really troublesome to find someone to come here again. Lu Jinchuan said, "I''ll recruit someone tomorrow to be responsible for cooking... It must be a woman."


    "Yes."


    Uncle Li''s eyes brightened. "My wife has retired recently. She has nothing to do. Look, sir..."


    "Just Aunt Li."


    He didn''t often go back to China before. He didn''t need two people here. Now he has a younger generation, and he is still a younger generation who hasn''t graduated from high school... Naturally, he needs more people to take care of him.


    Aunt Li is just right. She''s trustworthy. There won''t be any more trouble.


    Li Shulian nodded, "OK, sir, or I''ll let her come here now..."


    "No, it''s so late. Let her have a good rest."


    Lu Jinchuan refused. Most people fell asleep at this point. Since Uncle Li''s son bought a house in the city, Aunt Li has been living there with them. It takes a long time to come here.


    The key is


    Lu Jinchuan sighed as he looked at ran Mu Xun, whose face was red on the bed.


    If she doesn''t change her wet clothes, she will burn even more.


    "Uncle Li, go and meet Dr. Lin."


    "Yes."


    Uncle Li understood what he meant and took the door with him when he went out.


    Lu Jin Chuan closed his eyes and calmly helped ran Mu Xun change his clothes.


    He had a special ability. Even with his eyes closed, he could change clothes for her. Ran Mu Xun was expecting some physical contact and was a little nervous. He was afraid that he might notice that she didn''t faint. However, he didn''t know what he had done, so she felt her body sitting up. Then, her clothes were untied. He only needed to pull them a little, The clothes fell off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little madman, I believe he''s clean now." Ran Mu Xun was very depressed. She had seen her face with the car window before, and she was the same face before. Although she was not as charming as before, she was really charming.


    The figure of this body is also good, even excellent. It''s two extremes to the flat and thin figure of the female owner ran Niannian. It''s said that in the plot, the original owner was criticized for her too good figure. When she was recognized by the Lu family, she went to school in a luxury car and was suspected that she had been taken care of.

 Chapter 925

    Lu Jinchuan didn''t even want to touch her figure. He even used his special ability to change her clothes. When he changed her clothes by himself, he tried not to touch her body at all.


    While he was putting on clean clothes for himself, ran Mu Xun moved his body with a deliberate murmur.


    Lu Jinchuan felt strange, subconsciously opened his eyes and saw a white


    His eyes flashed, quickly avoided sight, and dressed her again.


    This time, it was easy to be found, so ran Mu Xun obediently became a doll and asked him to dress her up.


    This body is really feverish. Her head is a little dizzy.


    Ran murian slowly fell asleep.


    It seems that the doctor came to see her. After seeing her, he felt that there was no need to hang water. He just prescribed some flowers for her and told them to let her eat them every four hours, so he left.


    Lu Jinchuan looked at ran Mu Xun sweating on his forehead on the bed and had a headache.


    Human children are really troublesome


    However, fortunately, she has grown up so old. This time, it''s only because of special illness that she needs his care. After that, she shouldn''t have to. She is already a big child


    With this thought, Lu Jinchuan turned around and was about to leave, but he felt that his hand was suddenly caught by a soft hand.


    He was stunned for a moment, turned around and saw that ran Mu Xun unconsciously grasped his hand.


    "Pain..."


    In her sleep, her brows were locked, her forehead was in a cold sweat, her lips were slightly white, and she was unconsciously whispering.


    "It hurts... Why... Why do you treat me like this..."


    "Who will help me..."


    She involuntarily asked for help, holding his hand more and more, he wanted to break free, but he could not guarantee to break free without hurting her.


    "Who hurt you? It hurts you so much... "


    Lu Jinchuan''s eyes were cold. "Is it the ran family? Or your favorite season


    Lu Jinchuan suddenly regretted her existence. After knowing her existence, he only had a general understanding of her growth process, how she went to the ran family, how she had been spoiled by her father and mother, and how arrogant she was. He also knew that she liked Ji feibai and that she knew her life experience these days, How bad it was after being kicked out


    However, he didn''t think that he would be distressed. After all, he was just a child with his family''s blood. There were more than a dozen such children in fog. When they were sick and suffering, he never felt distressed.


    How could his heart feel a little uncomfortable when he saw her sleeping so hard?


    Her tears slowly slide down her cheek, wet his hands, warm tears let him like being burned, subconsciously want to take back, but she pulled back.


    She seemed to take his hand as a pillow, pressed it under her cheek and rubbed it unconsciously.


    I don''t know why, Lu Jinchuan thought of a cat he had a long time ago, which also liked to rub him like this


    Most of the time, though, it''s arrogant.


    Probably just like the little girl in front of me.


    Lu Jinchuan recalled the arrogant and bright girl in the materials. When she was awake, she should be arrogant and domineering. I''m afraid even she didn''t expect that she would make such a move.

 Chapter 926

    All night long, Lu Jinchuan''s hand was used as a pillow by ran Mutian. She cried and talked in her sleep intermittently.


    Lu Jinchuan couldn''t understand it because it was too low and too messy.


    However, when it was almost dawn, she let go of her heavy sleep, and the strength of holding his hand gradually relaxed


    Lu Jinchuan has made up his mind to bully the Lu family, the ran family and the Ji family


    Or other people are good, as long as it is bullied her, he will not let them go!


    Lu Jinchuan left.


    Ran Mu Xun fell asleep and didn''t wake up until noon.


    "Host..."


    The little madman looked at her, a little hesitant.


    It can see what happened last night, but the host may not remember it at all.


    What''s more, what she said


    Little madman flashed in front of her last night''s unconscious flashed scenes, some heavy heart.


    Those pictures are painful memories of the host in the real world


    Although it has known what happened to the host for a long time, it didn''t feel it so intuitively.


    No wonder the host has gone through so many worlds, and still can''t enjoy every world like the hosts of other systems until they leave. Instead, they can''t wait to complete the task and get points every time


    She


    It''s really painful. It''s hard


    Therefore, when you are sick, you will unconsciously show your vulnerability


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ran didn''t remember what she had done yesterday. Her memory was still that Lu Jinchuan changed her clothes for her. She seemed to be vaguely fed medicine and then fell asleep.


    Bad things are not suitable to be mentioned again, otherwise the host may be in a bad mood for a long time


    Now she has been distracted by various tasks, and she seldom thinks about the real world


    Little madman thought, decisively hide this matter down.


    Anyway


    It''s not a bad thing.


    If you look at the targets of the strategy, don''t you think it''s the ran family and the Ji family who make the host so miserable because of the rare vulnerability of the host? Are you going to torture those people for the host?


    "Little madman?"


    Without a response, ran murian was puzzled.


    The little madman said: "host, here comes the target!"


    The arrival of Lu Jinchuan distracts ran muhian''s attention. She sits on the bed and looks at Lu Jinchuan. It was raining heavily yesterday and it was late at night. In fact, she is only impressed by his face and deep blue eyes


    Now it''s dawn, she found that he is not only very good-looking, but also very good, very tall, already nearly one meter nine, blue eyes prove that he is a hybrid, black hair, clean and tidy.


    He was probably born in the kingdom of fog thousands of years ago. He wore a suit all over his body, buttoned from one button to the last, and his shoes were very clean. He looked like an elegant gentleman, with noble atmosphere all over his body


    This is... A very attractive mature man with an air of abstinence.


    She couldn''t move her eyes for a moment.


    I can''t help feeling that it''s very enjoyable to tempt such a man.


    The man didn''t even move his eyelids for a moment. He said faintly, "go downstairs and have a meal."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded obediently. As soon as he stepped on the floor, he saw that the man who was about to turn around suddenly frowned and stared at her feet. He didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 927

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that he had done something wrong.


    "Sit and don''t move."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, and his bare feet did not dare to touch the ground for a moment.


    Then, I saw Lu Jinchuan come back with a pair of black leather slippers in his hand. According to the size


    It''s obviously his.


    He came over, squatted down subconsciously and put them on for her. He said while wearing them, "these are my shoes. You should wear them first. Later, Uncle Li will prepare new ones for you..."


    Ran Mu Xun was staring at his head. He was really puzzled.


    Didn''t he even touch her yesterday? What''s the matter


    Not only touched, but also took the initiative to help her wear shoes, and even


    His fingertips also lightly rubbed her feet.


    Itchy, warm, let her have a kind of heart was a feather gently glided over the feeling.


    Biting her lower lip, she looked at him thoughtfully.


    "Little lunatic, Lu Jinchuan... How much do you like me now?"


    He didn''t blacken, so it''s more accurate to pay attention to his situation at the moment with good will.


    ¡°60.¡±


    "And yesterday?"


    "When I first saw the host, 0."


    ¡°0¡­¡­¡±


    In other words, he had no feelings for her, neither liked nor disliked her.


    However, overnight, it suddenly rose to 60?


    It''s definitely not because she is a member of his family. If that''s the case, when you know her existence, you should have a good impression on her, but it was 0 at that time. So, is it purely because of her personal charm?


    Ran Mu Xun shook her feet thoughtfully. Her feet were cold and cold. Lu Jin Chuan met her again. He frowned and looked up at her. At a glance, he saw her clavicle


    It''s too thin.


    But


    The clavicle goes up


    Thin and transparent skin... Clear blood vessels, as well as her body fragrance


    He was dazzled for a moment.


    Her blood


    I don''t know what it will taste like?


    This idea just flashed through my mind, and Lu Jinchuan''s face turned black instantly.


    He has lived for such a long time. How could he have no restraint and think of a younger generation? It seems that he hasn''t eaten normal food for a long time


    Lu Jinchuan stood up without expression and said, "go downstairs."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, a little at a loss.


    What''s the matter with him? He''s upset because her foot touched his hand? However, when he took the initiative to put on her shoes and grabbed her feet, didn''t he get angry?


    Although he is a vampire, the food on the table looks normal. It''s just that Lu Jinchuan eats very gracefully. He eats a very high-grade steak. It''s just that the steak is obviously medium rare. You can see blood when you cut it, but he is very calm.


    This is a vampire. It''s normal for him to eat blood. Ran Mu Xun is very curious. He seems to eat beef or something. Is it hard for him not to touch human blood?


    "How long do you have left high school?" Maybe he met the relationship of blood, he seemed calm a lot, looked up at her.


    "Three months..."


    "Well." Lu Jinchuan continued to cut the steak with drooping eyes, "do you plan to stay in China in the future, or go to the fog country with me?"


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. If she had to survive, she would have to be turned into a vampire by him. However, she had her own business to do

 Chapter 928

    She must follow the original plot to prevent the men and women from being together. The world is broken because she is the woman who is married and the men and women don''t get together. In other words, she must make the men and women together successfully. Only in this way can the task be successfully completed. It''s not like some previous worlds, as long as the men and women don''t die.


    Her silence made him pick his eyebrows. Looking at her, Lu Jinchuan said:


    "No hurry."


    He said faintly: "finish your high school first. It depends on your own wishes. If you want to stay here, stay here. I will do everything for you. If you want to come with me to the kingdom of fog, you can


    No matter where she stays, the Lu family will take good care of her, and


    In fact, all the people in her father''s vein have been gone for a long time. The Lu family didn''t know her existence for 18 years. Even if she used to live in Wuguo, she might not be better than a person living in China.


    It''s her choice.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at his calm face and thought deeply.


    If you just listen to him, it''s not bad. It''s just that


    Her position in this cheap cousin''s mind is not as important as that of other younger generation?


    She wants him to become a vampire. How can she be willing to be an ordinary person in his mind?


    What''s more, it is estimated that there will be only one year left before her real life experience is exposed.


    She must make herself a special talent in this year!


    Looking at Lu Jinchuan, ran murian suddenly said, "where brother Jinchuan goes, I''ll go!"


    "You..."


    Lu Jinchuan was stunned. For the first time, he felt choked.


    But he couldn''t say no to her serious eyes.


    And


    No one ever said that to him.


    Where he goes... Where she goes


    In fact, Lu Jinchuan was shocked, but he was still calm.


    "Three months later, if you still think the same way."


    He has too many secrets that people can''t know. Even his current identity is fake. For the past 1000 years, he has had to be isolated from his family because of his secrets. Only the Lu family owner of each generation knows his secrets vaguely. All they have to do is to find a new identity for him who will never be old or die, such as this generation''s


    Her cousin.


    Although he was so calm, ran Mu Xun found that his ears were red.


    It seems that he is not completely indifferent.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth and didn''t stir it up any more.


    If she is too impatient, it will have adverse effects. After all, she is now... In his opinion, she should be the younger generation of the Lu family.


    After dinner, after confirming that she was all right, ran mushian went to class.


    As a daughter of the ran family in the past 18 years, she has been swaggering all the time in the school. Before, because she chased the male leader and bullied the female leader, she also made a lot of noise in the school.


    In recent days, the mystery of her and ran Niannian''s life experience has been spread all over the school. Everyone thinks that ran mushian is absolutely afraid to come to school. It''s one thing to lose face. Another reason is that their school is an aristocratic school, and they have to pay a lot of living expenses every month. In the past, it was OK when ran was the eldest lady of the ran family, but now she has been swept out, It''s impossible to afford


    Not to mention the college entrance examination, she may not even be able to graduate from high school!

 Chapter 929

    "Ran Mu is back at school! Someone saw her at the school gate... "


    "No? She was so cheeky that she robbed ran Niannian''s things for 18 years. Even her boyfriend wanted to rob her. Now she found that she was a fake, and she had the face to go back to school? Are you not afraid of being laughed to death? "


    Ran sits quietly every year and looks at Ji feibai. Ji feibai always sits there quietly and turns a deaf ear to the discussion of the people around him.


    There was a glimmer of pleasure in his eyes, and ran looked away in a good mood.


    Ji feibai is as cold and arrogant as in the book. He is indifferent to everyone. He didn''t respond to Ran''s pursuit before, and he didn''t accept or refuse. But in fact, he just refused her because he grew up with ran and had a good family relationship.


    Now the mystery of Ran Mu Xun''s life experience has been exposed. If ran Mu Xun dares to stick to him again, he will definitely turn against her angrily, won''t he?


    Ran raised his mouth every year.


    She was so lucky. Unexpectedly, even if she wore it in the book, she was lucky enough to wear it on the heroine who was with Ji feibai, the male god in her book. What''s more, she wore it just in time


    It was just when ran Mu Xun''s identity was about to be exposed. Without much suffering, she was directly taken back to the ran family to restore her original identity and become the real heroine of the ran family.


    "Every year, now you are the eldest lady of the ran family. If that ran Mu Xun troubles you again, you don''t have to be afraid of her!" The next student said.


    Ran Niannian laughed, "Qingqing, she should not bully me."


    "Every year, you are too simple..."


    In the public discussion, ran murian came in.


    Dressed in school uniform, she doesn''t look embarrassed at all, but she hasn''t been seen for a few days. She seems to be a little thin. People look at her and believe that she is miserable now.


    "Ran Mutian, you still have the face to come back!" Lin Qingqing looked at ran Mu Xun and gave a cold hum.


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "Why didn''t he come back? How beautiful my face is. At least it''s much better than yours. You all have a face to stand here, so I can stand here more naturally. "


    What she means by this is that Lin Qingqing''s face doesn''t look as good as hers? There are people around who don''t like Lin Qingqing. They can''t help but smile.


    "You..."


    Lin Qingqing was too angry to say anything, but he could not refute it. After all, anyone with eyes could see that ran Mu Xun was much more beautiful than her. No matter how bad she used to be, she was also the flower of her school. Even if ran Niannian came, she was not questioned at all. After all, ran Mu Xun was very beautiful. Although ran Niannian was good-looking, she was pure. It was really incomparable.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t want me to tear off your fake face, just be quiet! "


    Ran Mu Xun snorted and sat down in his seat.


    The word "fake face" makes the girls around whisper together again. Lin Qingqing''s face has really moved. Since she just entered school two years ago and was ridiculed sitting next to ran muhian, she has been very concerned about her face. When she came of age a few months ago, she secretly went to fine tune it.


    In fact, they all saw it, but only ran Mu Xun dared to say it directly.


    "Ran Mu Xun!" Lin Qingqing was so angry that he wanted to do it directly.

 Chapter 930

    "Qingqing!"


    Ran Nian Nian stopped her and said in a low voice, "calm down."


    Then, she said to ran murian, "murian, my mother is worried that you are not doing well outside. She specially picked up some of your clothes and asked me to bring them to you... Are you here to get things? Here you are. Here''s the key to your cupboard. I''ve brought it for you, too. "


    As soon as she said this, the eyes of the people around him were suddenly wrong.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing. "Ran Nian Nian, you''re reminding us that I''m no longer the eldest lady of the ran family. I''ve been driven out by your family. I even need to wear clothes. You ran family gave me alms. Now I''m back to school. I just want to take the valuable things I put in the school before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran was silent year after year, and the people around her couldn''t help looking at her.


    It''s true that ran didn''t say it every year. They didn''t think that Ran''s current situation was so miserable. After all, she was arrogant as soon as she came back. She was no less than when she was the first lady of the ran family, which made people forget how embarrassed she should be at the moment.


    Ran Niannian sighed, "Mu Xun, you misunderstood... I just hope you can live a better life. After all, you have been with my parents for 18 years..."


    Lin Qingqing seized the opportunity and said sarcastically, "every year, what do you do for her? She''s with her uncles and aunts? Why don''t you say that she robbed your uncle and aunt of their love for you for 18 years! "


    Ran gave a wry smile every year and said in a soft voice: "this is also a matter of yin and Yang. Mu Xun and I don''t want to..."


    "She doesn''t want to! If her mother didn''t want her to live a better life, how could she change her daughter to a rich family! Now I''m going to come to school to sell my previous things, and I dare to pretend to be arrogant... That is, you are kind every year, so I don''t care about her in general! "


    Lin Qingqing said sarcastically, squinted and said, "well, now she has nothing, and she doesn''t know where to live. It''s charity and charity! After all, I''m from the same class. Maybe I won''t see you at all in the future! "


    "Qingqing!"


    Ran held her every year, as if she would not continue to speak. But in fact, what she wanted to say had already been finished by Lin Qingqing.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "do public welfare? Ok... "


    Her words surprised all the students in the class. Although they all knew that ran Mu Xun was not in good condition, she was a proud princess in everyone''s impression. She could never bow her head. Now that she was said to be like this, she actually looked like a recognized princess?!


    Even Ji feibai, who has been staring at the book without strabismus, can''t help but look up and look at her in surprise.


    Even ran Niannian and Lin Qingqing thought that she was going to lower her noble head at last. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun burst out laughing, "so you think that Ran''s family raised me for 18 years is doing public welfare? Don''t need a return? "


    She said that on purpose.


    Ran frowned year after year. She felt that ran Mu Xun said something wrong, but she could not deny it.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Mom and dad said that you don''t need any return from you!"


    Ran murian nodded repeatedly, "well, in that case, if my family wants me to repay you, I will donate it as a public welfare!"


    "Family?" Ran Niannian wondered, "have you found your family?"

 Chapter 931

    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "of course. As soon as they sent me to school, they immediately went to the Ran''s house, intending to thank my uncle and aunt for taking care of me for 18 years, and give them something in return! "


    Lin Qingqing couldn''t help sneering, "ran Mutian, even if you find your real family, how can your family give you more in return than you get in these years? Your annual living expenses in recent years have been at least several hundred thousand, including tuition fees and other living expenses. In the past 18 years, at least tens of millions have been spent by the ran family, right? A family member who can''t even afford to raise his own daughter and specially sent you to the ran family to drink spicy food, what can he do for their family every year? You''d better not make a fat face. Don''t send it to me at that time. It''s just chicken and duck... It''s a shame! "


    Ran Nian didn''t speak, but she thought so.


    He would specially change his daughter to the ran family, at least proving that ran Mu Xun''s mother''s family is certainly not as good as the ran family, or even far from it. Only in this way can he envy her and change his daughter to make her live a good life!


    Ji feibai took a look at ran Mu Xun and frowned slightly.


    Ran Niannian noticed his sight and looked at him subconsciously, but he couldn''t see through


    She pursed her lips and subconsciously said no more.


    Ran did not want to argue with Lin Qingqing. He blinked mischievously, "ran Niannian, you just said that you don''t need my family''s return, right?"


    Ran frowned year after year. Her intuition was a little strange, but in this case, she couldn''t ask ran mu for anything in return, or she would have slapped herself in the face?


    She nodded without hesitation. "Of course, the ran family can''t ask you for anything in return."


    Ran Mu Xun immediately picked up his mobile phone and said to the humanist at the other end: "brother Jin Chuan, you heard that the ran family said they don''t need our return... They said that raising me for 18 years would be regarded as doing public welfare, so we might as well give the money back to them for public welfare."


    A low voice came from the other end of the mobile phone: "good."


    The other party hung up decisively. Ran Mu Xun chuckled at ran Nian Nian, and then said to Lin Qingqing, "I''m sorry, I didn''t come back to get the things that Ran''s family gave me... If you want them, I''ll give them to you."


    She throws the key to the cabinet to Lin Qingqing, and then sits down. Just as she wants to continue reading, she suddenly feels a burning sight. She turns her head and looks at Ji feibai.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. She was not interested in this kind of immature high school students. Just as she wanted to stop smiling, the little madman in her mind began to remind her madly: "host, you are a vicious girl who is crazy about Ji Fei Bai. Next, you will continue to be a demon for him. You can''t ignore him too much..."


    Ran Mu Xun took out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    She should be good-looking when she laughs, but Ji feibai''s expression seems to have been shocked and twisted in an instant. Don''t open your face and don''t look at her any more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is she that terrible


    "Host, you just smile really..." little madman can''t bear to look directly at.


    "A foxy smile is not a laughing matter. I think the man is afraid of seeing a ghost, and he will not make complaints about him." it can not help but Tucao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 932

    Ran murian sighed, "it''s a moment of neglect... OK, next I''ll do my duty well and find the female leader to get in trouble!"


    At that end, Ran''s father and mother were happy to see the Lu family. Moreover, the young master of the Lu family also said that he would invest in Ran''s family, so he quickly took Ran''s mother and waited at home.


    Although it''s strange why Lu Jinchuan asked him to meet him at home, none of these matters more than cooperation with Lu.


    Unexpectedly, before Lu Jinchuan came here, his assistant called again and said he would not come.


    Before their parents could figure out what was going on, they received a letter of thanks from a charity medical institution in half an hour. In the letter, they were very sincere and appreciated that they had donated 100 million Chinese dollars to them. They promised that they would use the money to treat the rare diseases of people in need, and they would tell them where each sum went, There will never be abuse.


    "100 million?"


    Ran''s mother''s face changed in an instant. Ran''s profit in a year was only tens of millions. This hundred million had to be earned for several years. How could it be said that he would donate?


    Ran Fu was also puzzled, "I only spent 500000 yuan on a charity activity recently to buy a painting as charity... Did they make a mistake?"


    Lu Jinchuan''s assistant quickly called them, "Mr. ran, Mr. Lu is very grateful to you for taking care of his sister for 18 years. I wanted to thank you in other ways. But just now we received the news that ling''ai was very loving. She said that the ran family didn''t need to pay back. Taking care of my young lady these years was regarded as doing public welfare... We had to take the money out for public welfare... Oh, yes, Mr. ran, don''t worry, we are using the name of ling''ai! "


    Ran''s father can manage a company that makes tens of millions of profits every year. Naturally, he can''t be so stupid. As soon as he answers the phone, he will understand.


    "How can it be?"?! Mu Xun is actually a child of the Lu family! "


    Ran''s mother also opened her eyes, "it''s impossible! If she is a child of the Lu family, why does her mother exchange her with us every year?! The conditions of the Lu family are much better than ours.... "


    It''s not only so much better, it can''t be compared at all! If living in their Ran''s house was a young lady, ran Mu Xun went to Lu''s house and lived the life of a princess!


    Ran''s father''s expression was a little uncertain. Recalling what assistant Lu Jinchuan had just said, his face changed.


    "What did you tell them every year?"


    Ran''s father was almost furious. If they had cooperated, they would have received tens of millions of benefits, even if they didn''t have 100 million. But now they directly take them to do public welfare, and they can''t get any money


    The money we should have got is gone


    Ran''s father was so angry that he almost lost 100 million yuan for no reason. He called ran Niannian with a gloomy face.


    Ran Niannian didn''t know what happened. She would answer whatever her father asked and find out the whole story. Even ran''s father, who loved ran Niannian because of his guilt these days, was angry: "stupid!! Why don''t you just talk about it without asking me... "


    Not only ran''s father, but also ran''s mother felt that she had cut a piece of flesh from her heart. Of course, she could not blame her own daughter, whom she managed to find. She bit her teeth and took a deep breath. "It must be mu Xun! She deliberately provoked our daughter to say such words... She didn''t want to thank us at all... "

 Chapter 933

    Ran''s father slapped her before she finished!


    "It''s not all your fault! I told you before that when I was 18 years old, Mu Xun was also pretty and could stay. At that time, I could find a company to marry... There was no need to drive her out, but you just didn''t listen. When I went on a business trip, I drove her out of the house and didn''t give her any money... Now it''s normal for people to hate you and not give you any money! "


    Ran Fu took a deep breath. "You''d better go to her and apologize. Mu Xun is the daughter of the Lu family now. If she hates us, she can let her cousin trip us in business... It''s all up to her to say whether the company can be kept at that time."


    Ran''s mother''s face suddenly changed, "no, won''t it?"


    If so, they will not be able to earn money from Lu, and they may not even be able to keep their present life?!


    Ran''s mother was a little flustered. She didn''t want to change her life. She bit her teeth. She nodded and said, "I''ll go to find her to apologize... At least we''ve raised her for 18 years, and in the past 18 years, we all treat her as our own daughter..."


    At this point, Ran''s mother was very angry. She was so spoiled and raised that her daughter was a fake daughter, and her own daughter was left in an orphanage. She didn''t have enough to eat three meals


    What''s more, she indulges her fake daughter to bully her real daughter


    If it wasn''t for the previous bullying that led to two people''s accidents and went to the hospital together, she would not have found that ranniannian was her own daughter


    But now, her daughter has been living a good life for a few days. Ran Mutian, the fake daughter, was recognized by the Lu family and became the daughter of the Lu family


    "This ran Mu Xun, how can his life be so good?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to go to her and apologize!"


    Ran Niannian''s voice began to ring.


    It turned out that just now she received a questioning call from her father, and then she knew what Lu Jinchuan had done, and finally understood why ran Mu Xun had just asked her to say "do public welfare" and "don''t need to repay".


    She didn''t want to repay them at all!


    When she read the book, the author didn''t focus on this plot, so she got into ran Mu Xun''s story. But it doesn''t matter


    Ran Mu Xun could not boast for long, because she was not the daughter lost by the Lu family!


    To be exact, the Lu family has no money. Ran Mu Xun''s mother was pregnant when she was with the young master of the Lu family! She''s just a wild breed with unknown father!


    Biting his teeth year after year, ran told his father and mother about it.


    Ran''s father and mother looked at each other. If so, it would not be a bad thing.


    They have offended ran Mutian now. Ran Mutian will take the opportunity to ask the Lu family to revenge on them. This donation incident is one of them


    If she is not the real Lu family daughter, then she is not a threat at all!


    Ran Fu was silent for a moment. "Are you sure about this?"


    Ran Niannian nodded without hesitation, "I''m sure!"


    When she first read a book, ran Mu Xun, a vicious girl, finally came to an end. However, they were all very happy. Of course, she could not forget that ran Mu Xun was not the blood of the Lu family at all. She was a fake daughter in the ran family, and still was in the Lu family!

 Chapter 934

    Ran''s mother looked at Ran''s father. If ran Mu Xun was really not the daughter of the Lu family, she had no need to apologize to her.


    Ran Fu pondered for a while, and said: "this matter needs to be careful... You can think of a way to see if you can get her nails or hair, and then do a paternity test..."


    Ran Nian Nian nodded, which was not very difficult.


    There was no need to apologize. Mother ran was relieved.


    However, ran Fu thought thoughtfully that maybe there is a daughter of the Lu family who is living in exile. Maybe he should send someone to look for her. If he finds her, he might be able to please the Lu family


    Lu''s old house.


    Lu Jinchuan looked at ran Mutian, who was fresh and fresh, completely different from yesterday''s sickly appearance, and hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Happy?"


    "Well!" Ran murian nodded without hesitation and said to him with a sweet smile: "thank you, brother Jinchuan, for helping me out! I''m so happy to think how upset they should be now! "


    His eyes moved, as if thinking, "they have been... Bad to you in the past 18 years?"


    "It''s not bad either. It''s just... Just like brother Jinchuan''s plan to use money to smash them, they haven''t given me anything except money in the past 18 years."


    Ran Mu thought about the description of the original owner in the original plot and said, "I was brought up by a nanny since I was a child. My father... His adoptive father was busy with his work every day and seldom held me. My adoptive mother goes out to do beauty shopping with her friends and ladies every day. She plays mahjong and attends all kinds of banquets... They just need to see me beautiful when they go home, and their grades are passable. That''s enough. "


    "So, in order to attract their attention, you deliberately act arrogant and domineering, unruly and willful... Even your grades are very bad, often causing trouble in school?"


    Recalling the information he saw, Lu Jinchuan asked.


    "Almost." This is really what the original owner did, but later the original owner found that no matter how much he went too far, he didn''t arouse the relationship between Ran''s father and ran''s mother. Ran''s father used money to deal with her troubles. Ran''s mother thought it was OK for her to bully others. As a young lady of the ran family, she should have a little bit of a young lady''s temper.


    "But later, I went too far, even didn''t listen to them, didn''t accompany them to the banquet, served as their excellent exhibits, and they gradually became impatient with me..."


    No matter how bad the original owner was, Ran''s father and mother thought it was their daughter, so they could only continue to pamper her.


    But then ran Niannian appeared. Ran Niannian was very old and pure, very clever, and got very good grades. He was able to enter their noble school without any background. Tuition was free, and there were scholarships. It was just to decorate their school and improve the promotion rate.


    With the contrast, Ran''s father and mother suddenly feel that ran Niannian is the most suitable person to be their daughter. After confirming ran Niannian''s identity, they will take him back to Ran''s home


    Ran did not elaborate, but Lu Jinchuan understood what she meant.


    Just as he wanted to comfort her, he saw the lovely girl in front of him smile and say to him, "so, brother Jinchuan, it''s nothing bad to smash them with money. After all, I only get money from them when I grow up."

 Chapter 935

    Lu Jinchuan''s heart moved and her eyes flashed slightly. Looking at her smiling sweetly, she suddenly felt guilty.


    If she knew


    He was also going to provide her with superior living conditions, and then... Regardless of her


    I don''t know what expression it will be?


    Will you cry? Or do you want him to be rebellious, just like you used to be to her father and mother, hoping that he would care more about her?


    His throat moved. Lu Jinchuan held out his hand and hesitated for a moment. He patted her on the head and said, "brother Jinchuan will spoil you in the future. He won''t just spend money on you."


    "Well!"


    As a clever young man, ran Mu Xun tilted his head and narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    She looks like the cat he raised many years ago. When he gave it dried fish, it also looks like this


    Lu Jinchuan flashed.


    When he arrived at school the next day, ran Mu Xun felt that people around him were looking at her differently.


    I can''t help it. She came here in Lu Jinchuan''s car in the morning. The coffin like lengthened Lincoln looked very imposing. Now everyone knows that after she was driven out of Ran''s house, not only did she not have a bad life, but she was even better.


    At that time, Lin Qingqing was the first one to see the car. Now she was staring at ran Mu Xun. With a cold hum, she chewed her tongue at the girl next to her: "what family... I think she is being taken care of! Otherwise, where can I get such a good car... Do you see the shoes on her feet? There is no limited edition of X brand in China, so she put it on first... Hum. I don''t know how to be shameful. I''ve been feeling for people since I was young... "


    When Lin Qingqing said this, she didn''t keep her voice down. She wanted to say it to the people nearby. Ran Mu Xun naturally heard it. She picked her eyebrows and looked at Lin Qingqing, "what? Envy? "


    Before Lin Qingqing answered, ran Mu Xun raised his chin haughtily and hummed coldly, "it''s impossible to envy you! After all... Even if you want to be taken care of, you don''t have my face


    Someone nearby could not help laughing.


    Lin Qingqing''s expression was uncertain. At this time, ranniannian came over. She immediately stepped forward and said some bad words to ranniannian.


    Ran Niannian said bitterly, "Mu Xun, even if you leave home, you shouldn''t live in this way... Didn''t dad give you a sum of money? You... "


    "A sum of money is not enough for her." Lin Qingqing said in a loud voice: "I''m afraid if I ask her to buy a few pairs of shoes and a few pieces of clothes, it will be gone..."


    Lin Qingqing''s original intention was to say that ran Mu Xun was used to luxury, so he went to be taken care of. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun interrupted her directly and said with a smile, "do you mean that uncle and aunt ran are very stingy, and the money given is only enough for me to buy a few pairs of shoes and clothes?"


    "You..."


    Lin Qingqing is so angry that she can''t speak. What does she mean?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her with a smile. "Coincidentally, I also felt that the money was not enough to buy me a pair of shoes... However, even if they could not afford to buy a pair of shoes, they just wanted to give me the money. They turned around and let the servant take it away."


    Now the eyes of the people around him are all wrong.


    No matter what, the ran family has also raised ran Mu Xun for 18 years. It''s impossible that they have no feelings for her at all. It''s nothing to say when they find their own daughter and send away their fake daughter, but at least they should give someone a sum of money, right? Otherwise, how can they let a girl who has not graduated from high school and has no independent ability live outside?


    If this is the case, people have no choice but to sell their bodies and rely on men

 Chapter 936

    Ran''s expression changed year by year. She couldn''t make people feel that their ran family was stingy and forced him to die.


    In this way, everyone will think her family is mean and vicious in the future.


    She really didn''t know about it, and her face was a little cloudy and sunny. She went up to ran Mutian and said, "I didn''t know there was such a thing, Mutian. Don''t worry. I will cross examine the servants and give you what I should give you when I go back..."


    Her words completely removed her relationship with Ran''s father and mother, and made people feel that it was their servants who had been sweeping away, so they bullied her to take her things.


    Ran Mu Xun knew what she meant, but she didn''t mean to continue to refute. If she refuted too much and made people feel that the female leader was really bad, and that the male leader really didn''t like the female leader any more, wouldn''t she lose more than gain?


    She only gave a cold hum and said, "no! I don''t need your charity! You went home early yesterday. You should know that I have found my real family. How come you didn''t receive the 100 million compensation my family gave you on my behalf? "


    "100 million?"


    This number immediately shocked many people in the class. Even Lin Qingqing couldn''t believe it and looked at ran Mutian.


    Shouldn''t her family be poor? Otherwise, how can we exchange her with ran year after year to make her daughter live a good life? How can you give 100 million yuan to thank the ran family?!


    "Oh, yes..."


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to think of something. He said with a smile, "it''s normal that you don''t know. After all, Miss ran said yesterday that she didn''t need our reward. Raising me is regarded as doing public welfare... So I asked my family to send the gift of thanks to you for public welfare! However, with a donation of 100 million yuan, did the charity not inform you? "


    Ran Niannian''s expression suddenly turned blue and white, but the way she pressed her lips made it clear to outsiders that she actually knew about it.


    "100 million..."


    Lin Qingqing''s face was very ugly. Because of her casual words, she asked ran mushian to donate it to charity directly. She felt that the ran family must hate her now.


    However, yesterday, it was clearly ran Mu Xun who deliberately urged her to say so. Moreover, in the end, ran Nian Nian himself said that he would not repay her


    Looking at rannian, Lin Qingqing still worried that rannian would be angry with her. After all, 100 million is not a small amount.


    Ran tried to pull out a smile every year. Her acting skills were good. The smile seemed very indifferent. "Of course, mom and dad received it. They asked me to say thank you. It''s very suitable to use this money for public welfare."


    Ran Niannian always gives people the feeling of being as light as a chrysanthemum. She shouldn''t care about such things as money. However, although she says such things now, it inevitably gives people the feeling of pretending to be nothing. After all, people here all think that if they were to live by themselves, they would be very angry at the moment.


    However, in other words, what kind of family is the newly found family of Ran Mutian?


    Someone couldn''t help asking the exit.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his chin and looked at ran Niannian and Lin Qingqing with a smile. "My cousin is Lu Jinchuan!"


    Although Lu Jinchuan''s name is not loud enough in China, many of their families have heard of him recently when he returned to China for development.

 Chapter 937

    Ji feibai is just like this. Last night, he heard that his grandfather asked his father to give a party and invite Lu Jinchuan to make friends with the Lu family.


    Even his grandfather would like to make friends with people, you can imagine how deep the Lu family is.


    Lu Jinchuan


    Ji feibai looks at ran Mutian. Is that her cousin


    So, she is the first lady of the Lu family now?


    Unexpectedly, just after being driven out by the ran family, she changed into a more powerful Miss Lu


    Ji feibai frowned slightly.


    In this case, my grandfather and father would prefer ran Mu Xun, and maybe they would force him to pursue her on his own initiative


    Ji feibai took a look at ran Mu Xun and moved his eyes away without expression.


    All the students around were listening to the situation of the Lu family enthusiastically. Some people took the opportunity to make friends with ran Mutian. Ran Mutian sat there, his chin held high, and he didn''t treat the people around him who flattered her at all.


    Lin Qingqing looked at it from a distance, biting her teeth and said, "the dog is strong! Hum


    Lin Qingqing pulled ran Niannian beside him and said, "I don''t know where ran came from. He was actually the eldest lady of the Lu family. Those people in the class are really disgusting! Double faced! When I heard that she was driven out by your family, everyone wanted to laugh at her and beat the drowning dog. As a result, when they heard that she was Miss Lu, they all began to curry favor with each other again. What a disgusting thing! "


    Ran gave a cold snort every year, "is it... Not necessarily?"


    She looked at ran Mu Xun''s hair and squinted


    "Qingqing, is the key to the cabinet that ran Mu Xun gave you last time still there?" Ran Niannian said.


    Lin Qingqing Leng for a moment, suddenly some guilty up, "still, still... What''s the matter?"


    She felt guilty because yesterday, although ran Mu Xun ridiculed her like that, she did say that she would give her everything in the cupboard... So last night, she secretly opened ran Mu Xun''s cupboard and took away several limited edition clothes, shoes and a necklace


    Ran Niannian now asks, is it difficult to want to go back? However, the ran family is so rich, how can they care about this


    Ran Niannian said, "give it to me."


    Lin Qingqing bit her lower lip, nodded and gave her the key.


    The school cabinets are not in the classroom, they are all in the corridor.


    Ran Niannian took a look at ran Mu Xun, who was surrounded by the stars. With a sneer, he took the key to open ran Mu Xun''s cabinet.


    In addition to some books and books, it is the school sports uniform and school uniform coat


    Lin Qingqing followed her and watched her pick up ran Mu Xun''s clothes. She felt guilty and puzzled. "What are you doing every year?"


    Ran Niannian had found a hair in his clothes.


    Turning up the corner of her mouth, she carefully clipped the hair into a book. "Nothing."


    Then he closed the cupboard again and left.


    Seeing that she didn''t have much reaction and didn''t ask where the missing things were in the cupboard, Lin Qingqing was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t know ran Mu Xun year after year and didn''t know how much valuable things were in her cupboard


    But hair?


    Is it difficult for ran Niannian to suspect that ran Mutian is not a Miss Lu at all?


    At the thought of this possibility, Lin Qingqing was excited.


    Ran Niannian thought that her actions had not attracted anyone''s attention, but the second she opened the cupboard, ran Mu Xun already knew.

 Chapter 938

    "Host, the hostess has opened your cupboard."


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    Is it hard for the woman owner to really want something that the original owner doesn''t want?


    "Host, she took your hair."


    As a man with a mystery of life experience, ran Mu Xun quickly understood what ran Nian Nian wanted to do.


    "She wants to check my DNA to see if I''m related to Lu Jinchuan?" Ran Mu Xun laughed. "How is she going to get Lu Jin Chuan''s hair?"


    Ran Mu Xun is really curious. If Lu Jinchuan is a real human, he will lose his hair. But he is a vampire who has lived for nearly a thousand years. Yesterday, she asked the little madman. The answer given by the little madman is that Lu Jinchuan, the ancestor of the vampire, has a special hair. He can control everything in his body, including a hair. So, He doesn''t lose his hair.


    "Moreover, even if she can get Lu Jinchuan''s hair by chance, how can they not be afraid to offend Lu Jinchuan? He''s not the one who will allow someone to steal his stuff, even if it''s just a hair. "


    Ran Mu Xun began to laugh.


    "I think they may want to use other things to test, such as oral epithelial cells in saliva... It only needs a cup that Lu Jinchuan has drunk."


    "But it''s useless for them to get it, because Lu Jinchuan knows better than anyone that he is not my cousin. Even if this body is really the Lu family, separated from him for so many generations, it''s still the offspring of his younger brother... It''s more likely that his test doesn''t match mine, unless rannian sent someone to fog country to find the DNA of those people who are said to be my cousins. "


    In fact, the ran family knew that Ran''s father couldn''t be so stupid. He asked ran to steal ran Mu Xun''s hair year by year. Of course, he couldn''t send the test results to Lu Jinchuan directly. That was to offend people.


    Ran''s father is very clever. Although Ran has vowed every year, he still needs to verify it by himself. He has to make sure that ran is not the Lu family before he dares to tell Lu Jinchuan.


    As for talking to Lu Jinchuan at that time, if he is lucky, he will come back with the real Miss Lu family. If he is not so lucky, he just needs to tell Lu Jinchuan that ran Mutian is not their Lu family. Lu Jinchuan will naturally go to check. He doesn''t have to let Lu Jinchuan know that he stole his DNA for testing, otherwise he will definitely offend Lu Jinchuan.


    "Host, do you want that hair back?"


    It seems that ran Niannian knows something that others don''t know. Originally, the female owner in the book didn''t know until the end of the story that ran Mutian was not the eldest lady of the Lu family, but now she seems to have known for a long time


    "Not only that. Host, you were driven out of the ran family a few months faster than in the original plot. Moreover, the original owner and ran Niannian were injured together at that time. In fact, it was ran Niannian''s deliberately excited ran Mu Xun that made her lose her mind. It can be said that ran Niannian deliberately let her mother know in advance that she was the real daughter of the ran family. "


    "Interesting..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed thoughtfully, "this year ran looks like he knew the story in advance..."


    "But there''s one thing she doesn''t know, because it''s not mentioned from the beginning to the end. That is... Lu Jinchuan is not a human being, but a vampire. " Said the little madman.


    "Little madman, you say, is she through or reborn?"

 Chapter 939

    Ran Mu Xun suddenly became curious.


    "I guess it''s through, because she''s not familiar with Ji feibai and Lin Qingqing... But she likes Ji feibai, but maybe the original plot has influenced her, and she keeps waiting for Ji feibai to approach her like the original plot."


    "It sounds like a Book wearer." Ran Mu Xun began to laugh. "Is it because of this that she behaved so badly that Ji Fei Bai didn''t stay with her in the end and the plot collapsed?"


    "Very likely."


    "So it seems that it''s none of the original owner''s business..."


    "No, the main reason is because of the original owner. If the original owner didn''t die early, he couldn''t be a demon between the male and female protagonists. The male owner didn''t have time to detect the abnormality of the female owner."


    Ran murian sighed, "OK..."


    It seems that she has to find a way to be a demon.


    "Host, according to the original plot, Ji''s family will hold a banquet. In name, it''s Ji feibai''s rite of passage, but in fact, it''s Ji''s family who make friends with Lu Jinchuan. At this banquet, Ji''s grandfather will force him to invite you to dance. However, Ji feibai is a rebellious personality. He doesn''t like to be oppressed. The more he is forced to do it, the less he will do it..."


    "So, he won''t give me face and invite the hostess to dance?"


    "Yes. Then, you should be angry... After all, you are a vicious girl It''s hard for a little madman to cover up schadenfreude.


    Ran Mu Xun also looked forward to it. "It''s been a good lady for a long time, and it''s interesting to be a vicious lady once in a while."


    Standing up, ran Mu Xun was in a good mood. "I should go back. I''m going to go on stage. I have to find a beautiful dress that suits my vicious female identity... Oh, by the way, I also need a set of jewelry that people can''t move their eyes at a glance!"


    "These, the host intends to..."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "of course it''s my cousin! While I''m still a miss of the Lu family, of course I must make the best use of everything


    Lu Jinchuan didn''t want to attend any banquet in China. He didn''t plan to stay in China for long. The most he could do was to wait until ran Mutian graduated from high school. After seeing what she meant, he took her to the kingdom of fog.


    But that day, ran Mu Xun, who was asleep, grabbed her hand and watched her cry all night. Then Lu Jin Chuan''s heart of protecting himself came out. That night, he directly asked people to check the grievances that ran Mu Xun had suffered in recent years.


    However, it''s hard to find the grievances that ran Mu Xun suffered.


    After all, as the eldest lady of the ran family in the past 18 years, she almost wanted wind and rain. She has never been mistreated in terms of money, and no one dares to provoke her in school. She always bullies others. If others want to bully her, she will fight back quickly


    The only thing she can''t ask for is Ji feibai. According to the data, Ji feibai is indifferent to ran Mutian. Moreover, she is still ambiguous with ran Niannian, the real daughter of the ran family. It''s also because ran Niannian and ran Mutian quarreled. It''s said that when ran Niannian and ran Mutian fell off the stage together, Ji feibai was closer to ran Mutian, But ran Niannian was the first one to pick up


    As a result, both of them were injured, but ran Mu Xun''s injury was obviously more serious.


    Before her injury was healed, she was directly driven out by the ran family. Even the servants bullied her and robbed her of the last sum of money given by the ran family

 Chapter 940

    "Ji feibai, ran Niannian, Ran''s family, Ran''s servants... Oh, there''s a school''s Lin Qingqing... Is that all?"


    Lu Jinchuan knocked on the table.


    "Even these people dare to bully our Lu family!"


    Assistant Lin JieXi does not look askance, but in his heart has set off a storm, incomparably sympathized with the above people who were named by President Lu of his family.


    You know, the people who can be remembered by President Lu are either the people he attaches importance to or the people who will die miserably


    And these people, obviously, are the latter.


    However, he was shocked that he had been with Lu Jinchuan for more than 100 years. Although Lu Jinchuan protected himself, the younger generation of his family was bullied by such children. He couldn''t do it in person. Let alone do it. He didn''t even care about it. He felt that if the younger generation of his family couldn''t even handle this small matter, it was better not to be their Lu family.


    I didn''t expect that now


    A little girl who has been found for less than a week is not a sister, but a cousin. He cares so much that she even plans to do it in person


    Lin JieXi slowly raised ran Mu Xun''s position in his heart.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun came back, he saw that Jessie Lin was very kind about her recent campus life. Ran Mu Xun thought, "isn''t Jessie Lin very polite when she first met me?"


    Politeness stands for a sense of distance. If he has worked for the Lu family for so many years, it is impossible for him to leave anything to others. He is very polite to everyone in the Lu family, but he seldom shows any respect for them. The only thing he respects is Lu Jinchuan himself.


    But it''s normal, because Jessie Lin is also a vampire. He can work for the Lu family only because Lu Jinchuan is his life-saving benefactor. For ordinary human beings, Jessie Lin always treats them as ants. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t like them, he has a way to let them die in his hands. He can respect the ordinary Lu family, Look at them as colleagues or even superiors, but don''t get close to them.


    It can be said that ramustian is the first human to be treated so kindly by linjiexi in so many years.


    "Strange guy..."


    Ran murian murmured and went into Lu''s old house. Lu Jinchuan looked at her and said, "there will be a banquet tomorrow evening. Please accompany me."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed. Don''t think about it. It must be the banquet of Ji''s family.


    "Good."


    She directly agreed, but let Lu Jinchuan pick eyebrows, "don''t ask who I am, what do you want to take you to?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a smile, "if my brother wants to take me, it''s natural for him to have the truth."


    Lu Jinchuan raised his mouth happily. He didn''t like to explain, but she was very obedient and good.


    Probably because of the long-lived relationship and the different identities, his younger brother''s family members have been generation after generation. Although they also have a little bit of vampire blood, they have been diluted to nearly no blood from generation to generation. Although they live longer than ordinary people and don''t often get sick, they will still die.


    Different races lead to different lifespans, so Lu Jinchuan has deliberately separated himself from these children since a long time ago. However, he is too perfect and powerful. Sometimes the children in his family can''t help but want to get close to him, especially some girls, who always like to chirp in his ears and make a lot of noise.

 Chapter 941

    Later, he formed a habit, no matter what status, to the people around him are not false words, let them fear him, dare not be more presumptuous in front of him.


    This time, a little cousin came in the middle of the journey. He didn''t see his dignified side when he was a child. He was worried that she would always make noise in her ears like those little girls before. He was ready for it. Who told him that he was soft hearted and had some pity for her?


    I didn''t expect that she would be so clever. What he said is what he said, but it''s not rigid. In his opinion, she would be so clever


    Maybe it''s because she already knew where he was going. He took her to her heart.


    But


    Little girl, you should spoil her.


    Lu Jinchuan didn''t mean to tear her apart. He quietly waited for her to finish eating, and then took her to the store he had arranged to try on the dress.


    "The time is tight this time. Let''s pick out the ready-made ones and change them. When you have a holiday, I''ll take you to Paris and have someone tailor some clothes for you... "


    Lu Jinchuan''s words made ran Mutian''s mouth twitch. Any dress here has to be six digits, right? He even has a disgusting tone.


    But also


    This vampire cousin has lived for nearly a thousand years. It is said that a thousand years ago, he was a Duke of fog and a real nobleman. Every garment he wore, including shoes and socks, was handmade by the best tailor in fog. The Cufflinks of any garment were valuable gems


    It''s natural that he doesn''t look up to the clothes in front of him.


    The store manager and the shop assistant were also surprised, but they met many rich people, knew their habits, and


    This young and handsome gentleman... Not only looks rich, but also has a strong momentum. It makes people feel that he is a person in a high position. He should have spoken in such a tone


    They also have men''s clothes in the store, but no matter which one they wear, it doesn''t seem to match Lu Jinchuan''s feeling


    Besides, the customer is God. What''s more, the headquarters of foreign countries specially called and asked them to treat the guests well. How dare they show any dissatisfaction?


    "Choose which one you like!" Lu Jinchuan road.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes, "brother, help me to choose, OK?"


    This is the first time that Lu Jinchuan has received such a request. After all, he hardly accompanies women to go shopping in clothing stores. The younger generation of his family need clothes, and they all ask designers to come directly to their homes.


    According to his character, he should refuse without hesitation, but with her twinkling eyes like stars, his heart suddenly softened and he could not say no.


    "... good."


    Lu Jinchuan came forward and really picked up the dress for her.


    "What color do you like?" He asked.


    "What color does my brother think suits me?" She winked at him and did not answer the rhetorical question.


    Lu Jinchuan subconsciously looked at her and looked at her. She had just finished school and was still wearing the school uniform. Huaxia''s school uniform was just loose sportswear. It was clearly black and white sportswear, but she had a feeling of vitality.


    The only exposed hands and neck


    White nearly transparent, the thin blood vessels


    What an impulse to bite!


    Lu Jinchuan was stunned and suddenly realized what he was thinking. He quickly turned away his eyes.


    Damn, what''s he thinking? He doesn''t care about his younger generation. It''s really

 Chapter 942

    Lu Jinchuan sighed. It seems that he should let Jesse prepare some blood for him.


    He doesn''t like to drink blood, but his instinct as a vampire makes him need fresh blood from time to time.


    In this case, he will directly ask people to buy high price blood bags, or temporarily replace them with animal blood such as cow''s blood.


    He has strong self-control, and he is a cleanliness addict. He doesn''t want to touch anyone, let alone bite


    So, for so many years, he hardly ever had such a mind for human beings.


    Now, he not only has, but also treats his younger generation


    This is simply not the behavior, too shameful!


    Lu Jinchuan didn''t open his eyes. Ran mudian didn''t know what he was thinking. He stepped forward, stood on tiptoe, looked at him closely, and pursed his lips. Like an ordinary high school girl, he complained unhappily:


    "Brother, you didn''t really choose for me. You''re wandering! Well, tell me, which goblin are you thinking about? "


    Her appearance is really pretty. Her already pretty face is now a little more seduced. Lu Jinchuan coughed softly and said, "this one... Suits you."


    Looking at a small black dress he obviously took out of hand, ran Mu Xun squinted, "hum, you didn''t look at it at all, so you said it suits me?"


    "You have white skin, which is suitable for black and red..."


    When Lu Jinchuan was halfway through the conversation, he was suddenly stunned. He thought that she was wearing this little dress, and her throat was choking.


    Is she white?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Yes, it proves that he did take her seriously


    In that case


    She took the clothes with satisfaction and went to the dressing room under the guidance of the assistant.


    Lu Jinchuan sat down on the sofa beside him and pulled his tie uneasily.


    What''s wrong with him? It''s my brother''s great granddaughter to observe the younger generation of my family so carefully... Although I don''t know how many generations have passed, he is also a family. He actually


    It''s amazing to see your little girl with the eyes of... A woman


    Better than animals!


    Lu Jinchuan seriously thought about whether he would like to go on a business trip recently. He should stay away from ran Mutian.


    Every time he gets closer to her, he feels that something is wrong with him


    Just thinking about this, the door of the dressing room was opened, and ran Mu Xun came out in his little black dress. Lu Jin Chuan looked up and his eyes flashed.


    He''s right


    Her skin is white and black, which is really suitable for her. Her skin is as white as snow. The little girl has bright eyes and white teeth, and her lips are not self inking. She is stepping on the crystal shining high-heeled shoes that the shop has built for her, and the skirt is only 10 cm above the knee, which fully shows her slender legs


    At the moment, she is not like the lively and bright girl in the day, as if she has become a charming little woman, charming and moving, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    She turned around and her long hair flew up. Then he found out that he was grabbing this little dress


    It''s naked!


    Lu Jinchuan breathed, but his hand, which was just on the sofa, unconsciously scratched and wrinkled the sofa.


    Ran Mu Xun naturally did not ignore his reaction and began to laugh in a very good mood.


    "It''s a good dress. I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 943

    She said happily to the assistant beside her.


    Lu Jinchuan stood up and shook his head without expression


    "It''s too revealing. Change it."


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. He looked like an elder to whom


    expose? She''s going to be exposed! If not exposed, how can he be seduced


    She just suffered again. The body was so fragile that she might die suddenly at any time. She didn''t want to die without completing the task.


    "No, I''ll take it." The girl looked rebellious and turned away her face discontentedly.


    Lu Jinchuan raises his eyebrows. No one dares to resist him for a long time


    But it''s quite new.


    With a chill all over his body, he walked up to ran Mu Xun. The dangerous smell around him made him shrink subconsciously. Then, she saw a glimmer of joy in his eyes, and his low and magnetic voice began to sound, "listen. You''re too young to dress like this. "


    Then, he heard her next sentence: "I''m 18 years old. I''m an adult. I can decide what I want to wear myself!"


    Yes, she''s 18 years old. She''s an adult. She''s not a child


    Lu Jinchuan looked back and said, "you are still a student. When you graduate from high school, you can wear whatever you want."


    He said something he would definitely regret later.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said, "well, that''s what you said! Then... "


    She lengthened the ending, and drew her charming face close to him. "You say, which one should I wear now?"


    Lu Jinchuan squinted. No one ever dared to do this in front of him. He couldn''t help wondering if she dared to challenge him because they had killed her the first time they met. She was too fragile and made him behave too kindly in front of her


    However, he did not hate her like this.


    Forget it


    Anyway, after living for such a long time, no one dares to be presumptuous in front of him these years. He has lost a lot of trouble, yes, but he has also been bored a lot. There is such a bold and not annoying little thing like his previous cat in front of us. Now and then, I scratch him with my little paw. It''s itchy and interesting.


    Then he sighed and turned around. This time, he didn''t dare to grab one as before. Who knows what kind of clothes he would catch?


    For the first time in his life, Lu Jinchuan took women''s clothes so seriously that his slender five fingers floated across the dress


    This one doesn''t work. The neckline is too exposed


    This one doesn''t work. The skirt is too short


    This one is not good either. It''s very long. It''s high split


    This one is good. The neckline won''t be too low and the back won''t be exposed. The skirt is just right to the knee. The color is also... Very pure lady.


    Lu Jinchuan had a lot of psychological activities, but it didn''t take him a few minutes. In other people''s eyes, he just skimmed his hand over a row of clothes next to him. Then he grabbed a pink skirt and handed it to her, "try this one."


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    This one doesn''t even show much of her arm. It''s still very lady pink


    But in the end, it''s a six figure dress. Even if it''s conservative, the cut is elegant and generous, and it should be no worse to wear.


    Ran Mutian went into the dressing room to change her clothes, and when she came out, Lu Jinchuan suddenly regretted it again.

 Chapter 944

    It''s such a lady''s dress. How can I wear it on her? It''s so, so


    Lu Jinchuan pulled his tie again and looked at ran Mutian coming out.


    It''s still the shoes with crystal. He thought that her skin was so white and alluring when she was wearing black, but he didn''t expect that she was wearing pink


    The whole person''s skin is pink and tender


    What''s more, when he chose, he obviously eliminated the bare backs with low neckline, but he didn''t expect that this normal pink dress would be worn on her, and the extremely normal neckline still slightly exposed her clavicle, as well as her beautiful neck line


    Now she does not have the previous kind of charming. Feeling, but still pure, even this pure with her own do not know to reveal the slight femininity


    She just stood in front of him and told him that she had grown up as she said


    Ran Mu Xun gave a little smile. Just now, she deliberately pulled down the collar. At least she had to show her clavicle


    Turning a circle, she looked at him with a smile, "brother, how''s it going?"


    The word "elder brother" suddenly awakened Lu Jinchuan.


    His eyes flashed slightly, his throat moved, and he wanted to change another suit, but he had just seen the clothes around him, and there was nothing more conservative than this one on her


    It''s strange that he was not a very conservative person before. When his younger generation went to the banquet in the fog country, they wore all kinds of clothes. He didn''t even pick his eyebrows to show them. How could they get to this little thing


    Lu Jinchuan didn''t want to think deeply, but said faintly: "yes. That''s it. "


    After thinking about it, he said, "the one just now is also wrapped up."


    He didn''t mean anything else. He just thought that she liked it. Anyway, it was pretty good to wear. Let''s buy it.


    Where to know, ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes, suddenly approached him and said: "brother is so smart!"


    Smart?


    He picked his eyebrows.


    The girl before meeting said with a sweet smile: "when I have a boyfriend, I''ll wear it to him! Only for him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Jinchuan suddenly wants to break her future boyfriend''s leg... No, he''s blind, so he can''t see it any more.


    This is obviously not right, his psychology


    However, the word "boyfriend" reminds him of the reason why Ji feibai agreed to attend the banquet tomorrow night.


    Did she mean that season was not white? It''s a pity that Ji feibai grew up together. Instead, he stood on the side of the Cinderella Xueba ran year after year... Now ran has become a real gold. The Ji family has no reason to oppose. Maybe they will come together?


    Previously, he thought that if Ji feibai was OK and the little girl of his family also insisted on him, with the Lu family, the people the little girl of his family wanted would be able to get, but now


    Lu Jinchuan didn''t speak. He just looked at ran Mutian inquisitively.


    "Let''s go."


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused. Didn''t he just get upset by her?

 Chapter 945

    Why are you so calm now?


    She really didn''t understand him, so she had to follow him back.


    As soon as he got back to Lu''s house, ran murian went back to his room and heard the little madman say, "host, Lu Jinchuan has left."


    "Where is he going?"


    "It''s like going to... Lotus Club." The little madman hesitated.


    "Lotus Club..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned black in an instant.


    Although she has only been in this world for a short time, she also knows that the most favorite place for the city''s dignitaries is the Lotus Club, because it provides such clean young men and women, and is extremely private. Even if the public figures go there, they will not leave any traces. Of course, ordinary public figures can''t get in. Only the real dignitaries can get the Lotus Club card.


    Lu Jinchuan went there to find a woman?!


    If he is just an ordinary person, she doesn''t care at all, but now he is her prey, how can she allow him to do such a thing!


    Ran murian was biting his teeth. "Little madman, I want to go too!"


    Not only to go, but also to finish the task by the way!


    "If he goes, he will be dirty from now on. I don''t need a dirty man to touch me..."


    "So..."


    "I want him to help me and turn me into a vampire before he gets dirty!"


    Ran murian gnashed his teeth.


    "Host, you need to change your clothes. Otherwise, even if he wants to find a woman, he can''t find you." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. She had learned how to change face in the previous martial arts world. Although she didn''t have the material, she was better than the ordinary one in this world. She easily turned herself into another person. It seemed that she was pure and had a lot of sexual sense and maturity. She was definitely over twenty years old.


    It''s really difficult to enter the Lotus Club, but with the little Madman''s golden finger, ran mudian slips in easily, knocks out the woman who was going to Lu Jinchuan''s box and locks her in the bathroom. After confirming that she can''t wake up in two hours, ran mudian calmly enters Lu Jinchuan''s box.


    Lu Jinchuan is drinking tea in it.


    Only when he is aware of his recent abnormality can he come to such a place and want to see whether he is interested in other young bodies or their blood.


    It''s very easy for him to enter here. In the past, the owner of the Lotus Club personally received him and even asked all the young women and even young men in the club to come out for him to choose. But he didn''t like any of them and even felt disgusted.


    But since he came, he couldn''t just leave. Lu Jinchuan came here and opened a bottle of wine. The lotus club sent one of the women who let him see more.


    Only he knows why he looks at that woman more


    Because, she looks a bit like ran Mu Xun.


    The door opened.


    A woman with a faint fragrance came in.


    Lu Jinchuan didn''t even move his eyelids. After drinking some wine, he was closing his eyes.


    I don''t know. As soon as the other party came in, he put it directly on him. Lu Jinchuan almost grabbed the other party''s neck with one hand. Then, he suddenly smelled a familiar faint fragrance


    This fragrance is not the disgusting perfume of the woman just now.


    Lu Jinchuan opened his eyes and faced a pair of clear black eyes with provocation


    "Mr. Lu..."


    The woman''s hand slowly climbed up from his chest.


    Lu Jinchuan did not move.

 Chapter 946

    He stared at the woman''s face and squinted.


    It''s a pure and beautiful face. The skin is incredibly good. The star eyes are shining, obviously with interest in him


    This is a woman he has never met.


    However, it gave him a very familiar feeling.


    Lu Jinchuan''s blue eyes slowly moved to her white and smooth neck, as if thinking


    The next second, he would bully himself. Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously retreated


    She almost uttered a exclamation, and then suddenly remembered that her present identity was clearly not supposed to exclaim, so she forced a calm smile.


    "I hate it, Mr. Lu. Don''t be in such a hurry..."


    Lu Jinchuan grasped her disobedient hand and felt that her hand was as soft as jade and cold as he expected... So familiar.


    Lu Jinchuan chuckled. At such a close distance, he didn''t miss the flash of panic in her eyes. However, soon she became calm again, as if she was familiar with this feeling


    It''s really unpleasant.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked coldly.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned, didn''t he? Was the person he had previously chosen designated? However, when she first came here, she heard that the manager of the club just assigned a person at random. In the bathroom, she heard the girls gossiping, and she only said that the woman must have a good relationship with the manager, otherwise the manager would let her go if such a high-quality guest didn''t choose her


    It''s impossible for him to know in advance who is coming?


    Was he angry with the manager of the club in advance? That is to say, the woman is his favorite?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little upset.


    But she laughed more sweetly. The finger he caught caught caught his palm mischievously and blinked innocently at him. "Mr. Lu, Yueer fell in love with you at first sight, so... I specially asked the manager... Doesn''t Mr. Lu like Yueer?"


    "Moon?"


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    On the contrary, ran Mu Xun was a little uneasy. "Little madman, did he see something?"


    "No? Host, I don''t think even the people of the ran family can recognize you with your appearance... He doesn''t seem to recognize you. "


    Ran Mu Xun''s courage suddenly grew up again, and he blew at him, with a trace of sorrow in his coquetry. "Yes, yue''er likes Mr. Lu very much..."


    Like him?


    I don''t know if it''s the feeling of drinking. Lu Jinchuan feels that his blood is getting hot. He stares at her neck and seems to be able to see the sweet blood flowing in her veins through her skin


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed slightly, and his mood suddenly became more excited. He secretly pulled her clothes, making her neck more exposed.


    Ran Mu Xun was so excited that his fingers became fists


    Is it coming at last?!


    He''s finally going to bite her!!


    Although a bite doesn''t mean that she will become a vampire, even if he can''t control it, she may become his food directly and die


    But she is confident, as long as he bites her, she definitely has a way


    Let him just turn her into a vampire!


    In this way, there is no need to worry about her incurable disease

 Chapter 947

    In front of the woman''s eyes bright, seems to be incomparably looking forward to, can''t wait for him to do something to her.


    The man chuckled and sat up straight. He left her without touching her. He picked up the glass in front of her and took another sip. Then


    He turned to look at her face stunned and lost appearance, eyes smile more thick.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. He looked at him and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Little madman, do you think he is... No, it''s impossible, he can''t recognize it, it must be because he is clean! That''s right. Don''t you think he hasn''t touched a woman once in all these years? Besides, he seldom sucks human blood even when he sucks blood. He''s a very restrained Vampire... So he doesn''t like me. Well, that''s it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman didn''t say a word. Anyway, his host has given him the answer.


    Ran Mu Xun hesitated for a moment. Jiao sat opposite him with a smile, looked at Lu Jin Chuan and poured him a glass of wine.


    "Mr. Lu, drink ~"


    Lu Jinchuan looked at her in his spare time, but he didn''t refuse. He picked up the wine she poured, shook the glass, lowered his eyelashes, and half lay down in a lazy posture that ran Mu Xun had never seen before. He looked at her lazily. When ran Mu Xun was staring at him with a little guilty, he spoke slowly:


    "You say you like me?"


    "... yes."


    Ran Mu Xun used her acting skills as a movie queen and approached him again. This time, she no longer used the direct temptation. She took out a wine glass gracefully and took a sip from her best viewing angle. Her slender neck was very beautiful


    "Little madman, do I look good from this angle? Does my neck look good to bite? "


    Before the little madman answered her, her hand was directly pulled, and she fell into Lu Jinchuan''s arms!


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised, but then he was glad. It seemed that he was finally going to treat her


    "Little thing, do you know what will happen to you if you tease me like this... Eh?"


    His voice was full of magnetism, which made him feel electrified. His body felt crisp and numb, like being passed by a thin electric current.


    "What will it be like?"


    She unconsciously licked her lower lip and looked at him innocently, "Mr. Lu doesn''t do it... How can I know?"


    Lu Jinchuan laughed. Her face was printed in her blue eyes, with the turbulent waves that ran Mu Xun could not understand.


    "Maybe... You will never see the sun tomorrow."


    "I can''t see the sun... Mr. Lu, we all work at night and sleep during the day..." her hand slowly pulled on his tie and bit by bit pulled it off.


    He didn''t move, just like doting on a naughty cat, letting her tear off his tie with a seductive way.


    Then, the button of his shirt.


    The sense of danger full of masculinity made ran Mu Xun feel that her blood was boiling. She was more excited, especially after she felt some changes in him. She vowed that he was in her own bag.


    This naughty kitten is really bad. Lu Jinchuan squints and intends to teach her a little lesson.


    And then his cell phone rang.

 Chapter 948

    Only Lu''s family and Jessie Lin know the mobile phone he can take with him, and these people usually don''t take the initiative to find him. If they don''t disturb him, they will have something important in the future, and he really doesn''t care


    Therefore, the Lu family cherishes the opportunity to call him, and they will never come to him for anything they can solve.


    It''s the same with Jesse Lin. there are very few things that he can''t handle, unless it''s related to him


    Lu Jinchuan stood up and went to the window to answer the phone.


    Behind him, ran murian looked at him with some depression.


    What a nuisance. Who is this caller? How come it''s just right?


    She just clearly felt what he was going to do


    I''m so angry.


    Lu Jinchuan answered the phone, and there was Jesse Lin: "Sir, I just received a message on my mobile phone... It said that miss is not Mr. Lu Ran''s biological daughter, she has no blood relationship with the Lu family."


    Lu Jinchuan subconsciously looked at the little girl who was playing with her hair because he answered the phone, and squinted.


    "Who sent it?"


    "Yes, the owner of that number is an ordinary person, but he doesn''t even know that he sent this message."


    Obviously, someone else used this person''s mobile phone to send this message to Jessie Lin.


    You know, the contact information Lu Jinchuan left to the outside world has always been Jesse Lin''s number, and not everyone can get this number.


    It''s quite special. No wonder Jesse Lin will call him at this time.


    Lu Jinchuan stares at ran Mutian''s white fingers, and suddenly laughs, "verify her DNA again..."


    Halfway through, he suddenly stopped and said, "no, don''t check."


    At that end, Jesse Lin was stunned.


    No need to check?


    However, he always followed Lu Jinchuan''s words and said without hesitation, "I know."


    "Find out who''s behind her. I want to know who''s troubling her."


    Lu Jinchuan finished and hung up directly.


    Ran Mu Xun had been waiting a little depressed. He was worried about whether he would be exposed, and he wanted to leave first. Unexpectedly, Lu Jin Chuan hung up the phone and pulled her over directly. As soon as her pupils shrank, she felt a warm wet feeling in her back neck. The next second, it was a stabbing pain


    He really bit her!!


    If there is a mirror at this moment, she will see that the very familiar man behind her has now taken off his elegant gentlemanly coat and revealed his sharp teeth. Two sharp teeth have penetrated into the blood vessels of her back neck and absorbed her sweet blood


    I was looking forward to this moment, but when it happened, ran Mu Xun was still a little stiff.


    Calm down, calm down


    She just doesn''t get used to being treated as food for a while. She can''t just be his food, she can''t wait to die


    She had to tempt him to do more


    With such persuasion, she slowly relaxed. Although the feeling of blood loss made her breath short, she still tried to turn calmly and hold his hand slowly


    But when he first tasted the delicious food he had been waiting for, he found that it was sweeter than he expected. For a moment, he couldn''t help but drank more.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his neck was numb, and his head was blank for a moment. She would not be absorbed all her blood by him, would she die here?!

 Chapter 949

    Ran Mu Xun suddenly regretted it. She shouldn''t have come here so impulsively. Now she really realized clearly that the contrast between her strength and that of him was to strike a stone with an egg.


    Fortunately, Lu Jinchuan soon noticed her mistake.


    He flashed and finally let her go.


    Ran Mu Xun felt dizzy, and his eyes were blurred.


    Lu Jinchuan looked at her with some chagrin and frowned.


    Her taste was so sweet that he lost his mind for a moment


    It was a miracle to him.


    But


    Also let him confirm, she, for him, is really different!


    He will come to this place on impulse tonight just to verify


    His feelings for her, whether it''s her miraculous pity, possessiveness, or the impulse to drink her blood, and


    Other ideas


    Is it just because he hasn''t been contaminated with human blood for a long time that he will have it, or is it just because his body has been absent for a long time that he will have some desires that he shouldn''t have.


    However, when he got here, he soon decided.


    He is not interested in the beauties here, and even feels sick. Even though the women here are very clean, he doesn''t even want to touch them, let alone their blood.


    The only one who took an extra look was the one who looked three times like her


    This made him realize that he really had a wrong idea about the younger generation of his family.


    That''s why I dare not go back now and just stay here to drink and calm down.


    I didn''t expect that she would come all of a sudden


    Lu Jinchuan looks at the girl who faints in her arms because of excessive blood loss, and makes sure that she is not ill. She just faints for a while. Then she rings the bell and tells the waiter to send some blood food to her. She stares at her again


    He recognized her as soon as she came in.


    Her disguise is quite successful. If he is just an ordinary human, he will not recognize her as ran Mutian.


    However, he was the one who had never thought of her and knew her very well.


    He knew what her breath was like. Her body fragrance was so special that he could tell it when he smelled it.


    Not to mention


    The alluring smell of her blood... Is also so obvious.


    So he was very curious. As a member of his family, a little girl who was supposed to be sleeping in Lu''s old house suddenly came to this place and seduced him in disguise


    What does she want?


    Love at first sight, as she said? Like him?


    No, he can''t.


    He could see that she was in favor of him, or even interested in him, but from what she did tonight


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, she seemed more interested in his body.


    In retrospect, she seems to have been trying to show her neck, as if


    Know that he would like to bite her, but also willing to let him bite her, like sucking her blood!


    She knows he''s a vampire!


    Once this idea comes out, it can''t be taken back.


    "Ran Mu Xun..."


    Lu Jinchuan read the name and said with a smile, "you really have a lot of secrets..."


    Leaning down, he gently licked the wound on her back neck. Her wound healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. There was no scar left. It was almost as if she had never been bitten

 Chapter 950

    "What''s your purpose in coming to me?"


    He muttered to himself.


    Just tasted her blood, in addition to sweet to let him almost lose his mind, also let him confirm just linjiexi said on the phone.


    She is not the Lu family at all.


    It''s not the younger generation of his family


    It''s good.


    In this way, what he did to her, he didn''t feel that he was against ethics.


    Lu Jinchuan has a deep vision


    When ran Mu Xun woke up, Lu Jin Chuan had disappeared.


    When the waitress next to her saw that she woke up, she quickly asked someone to serve the dishes. When she opened the table, it was all blood tonic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian scolded Jin Chuan in his heart, "Oh, this is about to fatten up, next time?"


    "Host, you admit it, you are depressed that you have fainted and can''t sleep. By the way, let him turn you into a vampire, so you become angry."


    "Shut up


    Ran Mu Xun turned his grief and anger into his appetite.


    "Host, the target actually left 30 minutes ago." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean there''s drama?"


    Cold as he, will he wait here until she wakes up?


    Looking at the time, it''s 7:30 in the morning. Thirty minutes ago, that is to say, after she fainted last night, he stayed with her for seven or eight hours!


    He must be interested in the moon! Or suck her blood and feel guilty!


    Ran murian bit his teeth, "it''s decided! Next time I''ll approach him with this identity! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although I don''t know why, the little madman always thinks that if his host uses this identity to approach the target, he may be eaten to the bone


    But


    Look at the fighting spirit of the host


    Forget it.


    Let her continue to look like this, which may be more helpful to the task.


    After eating, ran Mu Xun felt much stronger, so he quickly drove back to Lu''s home.


    When she went in, she was a little careful for fear of being found.


    However, it''s a bit strange today. Lu Jinchuan should be awake at this time in the past. Jesse Lin should be reporting to him. Uncle Li should wait to drive Lu Jinchuan out. Aunt Li should be busy in the kitchen


    But today, the whole mansion is as quiet as no one.


    It''s convenient for her to go back to her room easily.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing quietly, Lu Jinchuan raised his mouth.


    This little thing, I think I''ve made it so well


    I didn''t know she had been exposed.


    In fact, even if he doesn''t go out... This little fool thinks he can''t recognize the food he''s bitten?


    Of course, Lu Jinchuan didn''t know, and ran Mutian was worried about this problem. However, when she tried to look at herself in the mirror, she found that there was no trace on her back neck, as if being bitten was just her illusion.


    "Madman, make sure he really bit me and sucked my blood, right? How do I feel like having a dream? "


    "Don''t worry, you are really bitten. It''s just that the level of the strategic target is too high and can be easily covered up. "


    Ran Mu Xun went back to rest for a while. When he woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    "Fill your stomach, and you''ll be going to Ji''s party soon." Lu Jinchuan looks at her.

 Chapter 951

    Ran Mu Xun stared at him thoughtfully and found that he was as calm as before when he saw her eyes


    Well, it''s impossible to recognize her.


    So she began to eat with ease.


    It''s impossible to have enough to go to such a place as banquet. According to the plot, Ji feibai and ran will go there every year. She also has to play a poor woman who is infatuated but absolutely hurt. Of course, she needs to have enough to eat and have some strength!


    Ran murian told himself so.


    Lu Jinchuan stared at her back neck for a long time, his eyes shining slightly.


    Ji family.


    Ji feibai looks at the luxury cars coming in from outside and droops his eyelashes


    At the moment, his mood is a little complicated.


    After the true and false things, ran Mu Xun seldom bothered him any more. Even when he was at school, he only occasionally received her eyes, but she didn''t even say a word to herself.


    At first, he thought that she could not bear the fact that she was a fake Miss ran and did not dare to look for him. Later she found that she had become the daughter of the Lu family, so now she felt that she was not the same as him, so she didn''t like him any more?


    "Not white..."


    Ran Niannian''s voice began to ring.


    Ji feibai turns around and sees rannian, who is dressed ceremoniously.


    Ran Niannian is the kind of pure and lovely girl he likes. She is kind and simple. He noticed her when she was admitted to their school only by her grades. As the president of the student union, he often cooperates with this equally excellent vice president. It''s natural for him to have a little mutual affection.


    At the beginning, it was just a little bit hazy. However, as soon as ran Mu Xun saw that they were close to each other, he went crazy and always tried to bully ran Nian for various reasons


    He knew better than anyone why ran Mu Xun hated ran Nian


    It was because of this that he knew that it was his own reason that he would keep in front of Ran Nian again and again, and would not let ran Mu Xun bully her!


    Maybe it''s the hero''s emotion of saving beauty, or maybe it''s ran Mu Xun who creates a lot of opportunities for them. Their feelings are getting deeper and deeper. Before the truth and falsehood of the story is exposed, he and ran only need to break the cellophane.


    But recently, I don''t know why. I don''t know if it''s because ran Mu Xun didn''t do anything. Or, she let him see it by accident. In fact, ran Nian Nian didn''t have the simple reason in his imagination


    He, as if facing ran Nian, could not be as firm as before, and began to be uncertain about his heart.


    "Every year..."


    Ji feibai takes a deep breath and smiles at her.


    Anyway, tonight, he can''t make her lose face.


    The whole school, including the young people in their circle, have decided that he and ran Niannian have been together. Later, he can''t invite ran to dance according to the request of his grandfather and father


    Every year and now, their identities have changed. They are incomparably matched. It''s natural for them to be together. He doesn''t need to think about it.


    "Let''s go!"


    He took the initiative to reach out his hand. Ran Niannian gave a smile, encircled his hand and followed him downstairs.


    One is the young master of the Ji family, who has been excellent since childhood, and the other is the real daughter of the ran family, who has just been found recently. How do they see a good match? Walking down the stairs together, they seem to shine.


    But soon their light was taken away.


    Lu Jinchuan and ran Mutian are on the stage.

 Chapter 952

    Lu Jinchuan was originally the purpose for many people to come here tonight, and ran Mutian is also the one who has attracted a lot of attention recently. The fact that she was expelled from the ran family, changed from real gold to fake gold, and then recognized by the Lu family is almost a legend in their circle.


    Many people who know ran Mu Xun have even figured out how to flatter her so that they can get close to the Lu family through her.


    No wonder they became the focus of attention as soon as they came in.


    As a result of their status, and their appearance is really excellent, the man is mature and steady, handsome and charming, and his whole body is full of a strong atmosphere of not being close to others, which can''t be ignored.


    Girl dressed in an elegant pink skirt, looks cute, pure with a little between the green and mature femininity.


    Compared with the heavy make-up of many women in the banquet, she only uses a little powder, her arms and legs are white and powdery, her whole face is full of collagen, naturally young and energetic... Just looking at her face, people can''t help thinking that when she grows up, she will be a disaster to the country and the people.


    In the past, when she was the eldest miss of the ran family, she was arrogant and domineering. At that time, many boys in the circle thought it was a very challenging thing to chase her. She had enough pursuers. Now she not only became the daughter of the Lu family, but also showed such a charming and lovely appearance for the first time, The male compatriots who are single at the scene can''t move their eyes


    However, they don''t dare to do anything to her now. After all, she is a miss of the Lu family now, and they can''t touch her at will. If they offend Lu Jinchuan, it''s not worth the loss.


    Ran Niannian was a little unhappy that she was robbed of her fame. When she looked at the boy beside her, she found that Ji feibai was staring at ran mushian. She was absolutely amazed!


    Her face sank.


    "It''s not white!"


    Ji Fei Bai Leng for a while, just returned to God, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s up? He asked what was wrong with her?!


    Ran Niannian snorted bitterly, took his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Originally she looks like this, Ji feibai should coax her, but he seems to flash God again, nothing said, followed her down the stairs.


    Everyone tried to talk to Lu Jinchuan. Ran Mu Xun felt bored. When he saw Ji feibai and ran Niannian, his eyes lit up. He looked up at Lu Jinchuan and said in a low voice, "brother, I''ll find my classmate."


    Her voice is a little small, probably don''t want to be heard.


    So Lu Jinchuan had to bow his head to hear what she said.


    In the eyes of the public, Lu Jinchuan, who has always looked straight at the top, stoops down because of the girl''s words. In a moment, his cold and expressionless eyebrows soften down. After listening to her words, he nods, and the girl flies away from him like a pink butterfly


    In addition to the beautiful picture, they also had a deeper understanding of the importance of the daughter Lu had just recognized.


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Ran Nian Nian stopped her.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth.


    Here she comes. She''s a vicious girl. She''s finally going to play!


    She turned around and looked at ran Niannian and Ji feibai in front of he

 Chapter 953

    From a close look, she is even more enviable.


    How is the skin maintained? How can it be so good? At such a close distance, she can''t see any pores. Moreover, the makeup is obviously very thin, just like no makeup


    It''s clear that she is the heroine in the book. What''s the matter with the author? How can she write such a beautiful story about a vicious woman


    Ran Niannian is a little depressed. He takes Ji feibai''s hand tightly, which makes Ji feibai look at her.


    "Mu Xun, I didn''t expect you to come. If I had known, I would have..."


    "What are you going to do?" Ran Mu Xun interrupted her, "will you dress better? Or, take Ji Fei away for nothing, and don''t let him appear in front of me? "


    "You..."


    Ran Niannian''s eyes suddenly turned red. Isn''t she saying that she doesn''t look good tonight? Besides, she also said that she was trying to occupy Ji feibai


    But, Ji feibai is male Lord, originally should be her this female Lord!


    Ran Niannian can''t remember the dialogue between the heroine and ran Mutian clearly. She only remembers that ran Mutian was trying to make trouble for her at the banquet because she was the daughter of the Lu family. Ji feibai was forced by his grandfather and father to invite ran Mutian to dance. Seeing this, she directly invited the heroine to dance, Put ran Mu Xun aside. Ran Mu Xun was very angry


    She remembered that she had to be bullied by ran Mu Xun, so she turned red in an instant, but she didn''t notice that Ji Fei Bai''s eyes were a little strange when he looked at her.


    People around are paying attention to them. The true and false love affair between the ran family and the childe of the Ji family. However, many people think it''s funny gossip. Now they meet again in a completely different identity. Everyone is very curious about what will happen next.


    However, the real daughter of the ran family, who had just been found, was very fragile. They just said a word and looked like they had been wronged, as if they were going to cry the next second.


    Far away, Ji Fu shook his head. "The little girl who just came back from the ran family grew up in the orphanage. Her bearing capacity is a little too low..."


    The stepmother used to prefer ran Niannian''s pure and kind-hearted appearance, but now she sees this scene and frowns, "people are good, but they are too fragile... When something happens, they cry. It''s hard to be a great responsibility. In the future, when something happens, we may have to solve it for nothing..."


    The stepmother who had preferred ranniannian as her future daughter-in-law was no longer so firm in her heart.


    Lu Jinchuan also looked at the scene, holding the glass, he squinted


    The little girl obviously seduced him last night. Today, she entangled with the boy of the Ji family and made trouble for his little girlfriend in public. Is she still in love with the boy of the Ji family?


    Why does he look... So upset?


    Under the public attention, Ji feibai coldly said to ran mudian: "ran... Lu mudian, don''t go too far! I just welcome you every year... "


    "Lu Mu Xun"? That''s a terrible name


    Ran Mu Xun wrinkled his nose. He was provoked by a name, but


    "Welcome me? I think she wants me to get out of here! But it''s a pity that I''m Miss Lu. Even if I want to go, uncle Ji won''t let me go... "


    With a triumphant look, she lowered the volume and said, "if you want to roll, you should roll!"


    Then, Jiao began to laugh.

 Chapter 954

    Completely relying on the fact that she is Miss Lu, she makes trouble out of no reason.


    Ji feibai''s expression has changed. If ran nianzhen and ran Mutian have a conflict, his father and they may really stand on ran Mutian''s side. After all, she is now the eldest lady of the Lu family, and from what Lu Jinchuan has just done, he attaches great importance to this cousin.


    Ran Niannian''s expression suddenly changed, and she knew very well that the identity of the eldest lady of the ran family was no match for that of the Lu family


    But


    She looked at Lu Jinchuan, thinking.


    My father has asked someone to check the DNA of Ran Mutian and Lu Jinchuan. Their DNA doesn''t match at all. Although he can''t send the result to Lu Jinchuan directly, Lu Jinchuan will doubt it as long as he has a piece of information. It should be very easy for him to find out. How come he seems to be


    Don''t know at all?


    Didn''t he see that message? Or does he have no doubt at all?


    No, this kind of powerful family can''t care more about the blood relationship. Lu Jinchuan can''t care less. He may have sent someone to check it, but there is no result yet


    Otherwise, how could he be so close to ran Mu Xun after he knew that he was not his cousin?


    Yes, it must be


    Hum, ran Mu Xun is so arrogant now. That''s because she''s Miss Lu Jia. When she''s not, she''ll be swept out of the house. She thinks she can still be as arrogant as she is now!


    Ran Niannian thought so in his heart, hiding the venom of his eyes. He looked as if he had been hit by ran Mu Xun''s words. He retreated fragile, and his face was pale.


    Ji feibai is not too keen. Seeing the familiar picture of Ran Mutian bullying ran Niannian, he immediately stood up and stood up in front of ran Niannian. He looked at ran Mutian with bad eyes. "Ran Mutian, what are you talking about! This is our Ji''s banquet. Even if you want to leave, it''s not up to you to decide! If you don''t like it here, leave! "


    He clearly showed that between ran Mu Xun and ran Nian Nian, he chose ran Nian.


    People around are a little surprised. The young master of the Ji family is really


    Don''t give the Lu family any face


    Although Ji feibai''s voice didn''t roar out, the volume was enough for people around him to hear it.


    The face of the stepfather and the stepmother changed. With a smile, the stepfather said to Lu Jinchuan, "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, children don''t understand..."


    "Little children?"


    Lu Jinchuan coldly picked eyebrows, "I think you are not small!"


    His voice was obviously angry, "since the Ji family doesn''t welcome us, I will take my sister to leave..."


    This next season father flustered, "wait, Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu..."


    Lu Jinchuan has only been here for less than ten minutes. If he leaves like this, the news that their Ji family has offended the Lu family will soon spread all over the world!


    Lu Jinchuan has been back home for half a month and has received as many invitation letters as snow flakes. However, he only accepted their invitation from the Ji family all the way to the scene, which makes the Ji family have a lot of face. Many people feel that the Ji family is friendly with the Lu family and want to cooperate with them


    Seeing that the momentum is so good, if Lu Jinchuan leaves directly, it doesn''t matter whether he cooperates or not. Maybe someone will refuse to cooperate with the Lu family because he doesn''t want to offend them


    People present also watched this scene. The Lu family is too powerful. Even though they have been developing in the state of fog for many years, they still have a place, even an important one, in China. Otherwise, Lu Jinchuan would not have come to China in person.

 Chapter 955

    They use Lu Jinchuan''s behavior to judge their next attitude towards the Ji family.


    As soon as Ji feibai said this, he felt the strange expression of the people around him. Seeing the stepmother who came here to make it over, he immediately realized that he had done something wrong.


    But


    He stared at ran Mu Xun and couldn''t say an apology for a long time.


    He has been used to it since he grew up. She likes him, so no matter what problems they have, she gives in first


    Moreover, most of the time, it''s her self willed and unreasonable. It''s right for her to apologize first, isn''t it?


    "Feibai, what are you talking about? Apologize to Miss Lu quickly!" Even though she didn''t like ran Mu Xun very much at the beginning, she felt that she was arrogant, willful, unreasonable, poor and playful, so she didn''t deserve her son


    But now it''s different. Ran Mu Xun has become Miss Lu. They must change their attitude towards her.


    He pursed his lips and did not speak for a long time.


    Ran Niannian was also pale, feeling that he had been beaten in the face by his mother.


    Damn it, ran Mutian is not the daughter of Lu Jiazhen. She can''t live in peace without being exposed one day! The stepmother didn''t care about her at all. Mingming held her hand and said that she liked her better than ran Mutian


    Now it''s not under the name of Lu Jia Qian Jin!


    Ran biting his teeth every year, told himself in his heart that she must expose ran Mu Xun''s true face as soon as possible!


    Looking at this scene, ran Mu Xun was very satisfied. "Little madman, do you think I''m a vicious girl? Even the future mother-in-law of the heroine ignored the heroine because of my relationship. Hahaha... The male master should hate me now, right


    "The host did a good job, but, the host, the strategic target is coming... Do you think the strategic target will allow the younger generation of his family to be bullied here? I just heard him say to his stepfather, "I''m going to take the host away..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly widened. That''s no good. Ji Fei Bai hasn''t invited ran to dance in front of her. He won''t give her face in public!


    At this time, melodious dance music began to ring.


    It turned out that the stepfather, seeing that the situation was not right, quickly asked people to play dance music in advance. From a distance, he winked at Ji feibai and asked him to invite ran Mu Xun to dance.


    Ji Fei''s face is uncertain. Ran Mu Xun has just bullied ran Nian again. His partner tonight has already said that it''s ran Nian. Now let him invite ran Mu Xun to dance. What should he do every year?


    But


    Lu Jinchuan is obviously angry now that he has just denied face to the Lu family in public. If he takes ran Mutian directly, their Ji family


    Ji feibai takes a deep breath, looks at Chao ran year by year with regret, steps forward, and makes a dance invitation to Chao ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun was stupid.


    "What''s the matter?"?! What''s wrong with the man?? Shouldn''t he throw my face and invite ranniannian to dance now?! I should be the one who was beaten and ridiculed! "


    She stared at the hand in front of her and didn''t know what to do.


    Her expression was a little distorted. She was frozen there and didn''t know how to refuse.


    Should she pretend that she was angry, so she turned down his "reluctant" invitation and left crying? Well, yes, Ji feibai was obviously forced


    Anyway, as a girl, she just can''t dance with him


    Just thinking about it, a voice rang behind her. "She won''t dance with you."

 Chapter 956

    It''s Lu Jinchuan!


    Ran turned around, and his hand was caught by Lu Jinchuan.


    He used a little strength, and she fell directly to him and hit him in the arms!


    Looking up, ran Mu Xun faced Lu Jin Chuan''s deep blue eyes


    "Ran Ran, let''s go..."


    As he said this, he wanted to pull her away. Ran Mu Xun''s expression changed, "no, I can''t..."


    Lu Jinchuan raises her eyebrows, squints and looks at Ji feibai. Does she still have nostalgia for this smelly boy? Where on earth is this green and astringent boy so infatuated with her?


    There was something wrong with him in vain!


    Of course, ran didn''t expect Lu Jinchuan to think so much. She just felt that she had to finish her part and let Ji feibai and ran dance year by year so that they could have intimate contact. She just had to pretend to be jealous and resentful


    Ji feibai breathes a sigh of relief when he hears the words of Ran Mutian. His stepmother has just warned him, and he knows that if Lu Jinchuan takes ran Mutian away at the moment, their Ji family will never have a better time next.


    But he didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun would help him


    Now his eyes at ran Mu Xun suddenly became a little complicated. She really liked him, otherwise she would not have done it


    It takes courage to disobey and find her Lu family in public, and Lu Jinchuan, who has a great position in the Lu family. Maybe she will make Lu Jinchuan unhappy.


    Ji feibai sighed in his heart and came forward helplessly, "Mu Xun, can you dance?"


    He made a second invitation to her.


    Under the public''s attention, the corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, "little madman, what''s the matter with him?! Why did you invite me again... "


    According to the plot, shouldn''t he not be willing to invite her at all and directly hit her in the face to invite ran Niannian?


    Then ran Niannian will become Cinderella in the dance, and she will become the object of ridicule... It should be like this, isn''t it?


    The little madman said: "host, I just confirmed it, and found that it''s different... In the original plot, Lu Jinchuan didn''t come to the dinner party of Ji''s family with the girl, so Ji feibai dares not to give face to the original..."


    Now, Lu Jinchuan is here, so Ji feibai is forced to invite her to dance again and again?


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was a little twisted, "what should I do? Do I have to accept it? Seems to accept, and he danced together, angry female master, also be evil female should do? Anyway, Ji feibai is oppressed. Isn''t he very rebellious in his heart? The more he is forced to do something, the less he likes to do it? "


    "This is another way to solve the problem..."


    "I''m sorry, her partner tonight can only be me!" he said


    Lu Jinchuan... He


    He actually pulled her off the dance floor and started dancing!


    Ran Mu Xun stares at the man in front of him. Yu Guang Li and Ji Fei Bai are stunned for a moment, but they feel relieved.


    At least now... Lu Jinchuan didn''t leave angrily.


    However, if he stayed here, he would be embarrassed. Ji feibai looked at ran Niannian and saw that he was about to cry. His heart was shocked and he felt sad


    Yes, they didn''t say it, but their current state


    Actually, I''m already a boyfriend and girlfriend.

 Chapter 957

    He invited her to be his girlfriend tonight, but he invited another girl to dance in front of her


    No wonder she is so sad.


    Ran bited his lower lip stubbornly and held back tears. She knew that she was the most pitiable one. If tears really fell down, she would not be beautiful, and she would also make her stepmother unhappy.


    But in fact, she didn''t feel very sad. Anyway, she knew that Ji feibai would invite ran Mutian. She must have been forced by her family. Just now, Ji feibai came to talk to him. Ji feibai had no choice but to blame him. She could only show her grievance and let him love her


    As for ran Mu Xun


    She is very proud now, like being contested by two of the best men in the room, but once Lu Jinchuan finds out that she is not the Lu family, she will fall from the current cloud to the bottom!


    At that time, Ji feibaigen didn''t need to be forced by her family to look at her!


    Ran Niannian thought with his head down. Ji feibai''s voice of apology sounded over her head: "sorry, Niannian..."


    He reached out to her, "can you dance with me?"


    Ran Nian raised his head, red eyes, "feibai, do you really want to dance with me?"


    Ji feibai''s heart was shocked violently. Looking at her tears, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. Without time to think, he bent down and gently kissed her tears


    "Of course."


    His voice is a little hoarse. He reaches out his hand to ran Niannian, ignores the pumping sound around him, and takes ran Niannian to the dance floor.


    The stepmother rubbed her temple with a headache and looked at ran Mutian. She found that ran did not miss the scene just now. She sighed. It seems that their Ji family can''t use ran Mutian to climb the Lu family


    Fortunately, she didn''t like ran Mu Xun very much. Her husband and father-in-law wanted to go to the Lu family. Now it seems that it''s good if nothing goes wrong


    But every year, at least she is clever and sensible, that is, she is a little weak, but it''s better to be weak. In the future, she doesn''t have to worry about her life, and she doesn''t have to worry about her son being pinched to death by her


    The stepmother told herself that she went to the stepfather and discussed with him.


    Ran Mu Xun stares at ran Nian Nian and Ji Fei Bai and starts to talk. Although there are some twists and turns in the middle, they are exactly the same as the original story. After being forced to dance with her, they start to dance. What''s more, the scene just staged by Ji Fei Bai and ran Nian Nian


    Tut Tut, kiss away the lady''s tears in public


    This season is not white. It''s quite romantic.


    I don''t know how the taste of foundation is mixed with tears.


    She thought with a bit of evil taste.


    Lu Jinchuan squinted and stared at her.


    When dancing with him, she was still distracted and went to watch others dance? Moreover, one of the protagonists is the little white face she has been fond of for so many years


    Lu Jinchuan gave a cold Snort and pressed his big hand. Ran Mu Xun''s body was pulled by him and stuck to him!


    She exclaimed, raised her head, and finally her attention returned.


    "What are you doing?"


    She complained, "scared the hell out of me..."


    Then she suddenly realized the distance between them


    It''s too close.


    She can even feel the temperature of his body


    Lu Jinchuan leaned over her and leaned in her ear. The familiar heat suddenly froze ran Mutian. She suddenly thought of last night when she was in the club


    He bit her and sucked her blood with the same posture

 Chapter 958

    Trying to ignore the temperature of his hand around his waist, ran Mu Xun relaxed and looked at the man in front of him, thinking


    She always felt that there was something she had overlooked.


    For example, he has been abstinent for nearly a thousand years, and even tried so hard to restrain himself that he didn''t drink human blood for nearly a thousand years


    However, he sucked her blood that night. Apparently, she was just a woman who met for the first time and worked in some places where he would feel dirty, but he did not dislike her blood?


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and looked at the man in front of him


    "Little madman, do you think he recognized me last night?"


    Then, she denied, "no, it won''t be... If he recognizes that I am a junior of his family, shouldn''t he be confused and angry when he does this kind of thing, and think I''m sick, and even seduce his cousin?"


    "Maybe it''s just my illusion..."


    Little madman originally wanted to talk about what happened in Lu Jinchuan''s phone call last night. In fact, what happened yesterday was too unexpected. As soon as he received the phone call, he wanted to say it to the host. Anyway, it was just a doubt that there was no evidence. It told the host to make preparations in advance.


    Unexpectedly, it was just about to say that the host was knocked down... And then sucked blood.


    And then


    The host loses too much blood and faints.


    When he woke up, he forgot


    Now, it seems a little awkward.


    The little madman stopped talking for a long time, but he still couldn''t say a word.


    However, ran Mu Xun didn''t have the heart to listen to him. She was looking into Jin Chuan''s eyes and decided to seize the opportunity to "enhance her feelings" with him.


    "Brother Jinchuan... Is it not good for us to be like this?" She winked at him mischievously, just dancing to Ji feibai, who saw it and stepped on ran Niannian''s foot.


    Ran exclaimed year after year, and Ji feibai came back to himself, "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    He just has a very strange feeling in his heart


    Do ran Mutian and Lu Jinchuan know that their dancing movements are more intimate than that of ordinary lovers and couples


    This body is close to zero distance... If not everyone present knows that they are cousins, maybe they will think that they are lovers, or are in love!


    Ran Niannian''s face was a little ugly. One reason was that Ji feibai was distracted when he was dancing with her. The other reason was that


    She looked maliciously at ran Mutian and Lu Jinchuan, and almost broke her silver teeth


    Damn it, ran must also know that she is not the real miss of the Lu family at all, so he plans to take the opportunity to seduce Lu Jinchuan. In this way, even if she can''t be the miss of the Lu family, she won''t be swept out of the house. If she is lucky, maybe she can be Lu Jinchuan''s husband!


    No, she can''t let her succeed in climbing Lu Jinchuan!


    Ran turned his eyes year after year, and had another plan in his mind


    Ji feibai and ran Niannian''s episode made ran Mu Xun lose his mind again. Ran Mu Xun looked at Ji feibai, and they danced. What are they doing so close to them? I''m not going to put on an idol show, is it? No way! They must be partners of each other, and Lu Jinchuan must be with her!


    She''s lost her mind again!

 Chapter 959

    Lu Jinchuan took a look at Ji feibai. He suddenly wanted to make this little white face disappear completely from ran Mutian!


    The blood began to boil. Lu Jinchuan said lazily, "Oh? What''s wrong? "


    Ramu regained her mind and stopped dancing. She stood on tiptoe and leaned against his ear. Her voice was dumb


    "Brother, don''t you think... We are too close?"


    With that, she also chuckled, with coquettish and mischievous teasing in her laughter.


    "Others may think that we are not cousins, but lovers."


    Lu Jinchuan laughed. His arm around her waist did not move away, and even moved with a sense of existence. "Then Ranran preferred... To be brother and sister with Jinchuan brother... Or a lover?"


    Huh?


    What is he talking about?


    How can Lu Jinchuan say such words? Is he


    She turned pale, "little madman, did he know I was not him for a long time..."


    The little madman sighed and said: "that, host, I just wanted to tell you..."


    It was too late. Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked directly into his eyes. He found that his deep blue eyes were still looking at her


    Her body trembled uncontrollably. She stepped back and almost sprained her foot!


    Then, she was directly picked up by him, "twisted her foot?"


    He has a low voice. Because of this action, people around him can''t help looking at them. Although everyone thinks that their actions at the moment are not like those of cousins at all, but like... A little couple.


    However, because their relationship has long been known to all, no one doubts it. Everyone only thinks that Lu Jinchuan really dotes on his recognized cousin. Because he twisted his foot a little while while dancing, he was so nervous that he picked up Princess ramushian!


    Ran Mu Xun was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. She looked at Lu Jin Chuan dully. A little madman explained in her mind, "the host is ran Nian Nian... She told him that the host is not Lu Jin Chuan''s cousin, just last night..."


    Ran Mu Xun responded quickly, "the call he received last night..."


    "Yes, that''s the phone!"


    So, he knew it from last night?! So


    He bit her and sucked her blood, just to verify


    There was a lot of confusion in his mind. When he came back to himself, ran Mu Xun found that she had been taken out of the banquet by Lu Jinchuan in full view of the public. Jessie Lin was waiting at the door in her car. She didn''t react until she was taken into the car.


    Looking at him hesitantly, ran murian said: "you... Did you know for a long time..."


    "What do you know?"


    Lu Jinchuan''s voice was hoarse and close to her ear, saying: "do you know that you are not related to me, or do you know the fact that you have been trying to tempt me?"


    He knows all about it!


    Ran Mu Xun was disappointed!


    He chuckled softly.


    "Nervous what... I didn''t say I wouldn''t give you Temptation..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly widened. The next second, his lips with a slight coolness blocked her


    In the driver''s seat, linjiexi rigid body, squint to continue to drive, only his sweat is about to stand up in the declaration, how shocked he is at the moment!


    The owner of his family is actually interested in a tiny human, but it''s not that he takes her as food


    Linjiexi difficult to swallow saliva, even dare not breathe too hard.

 Chapter 960

    Ran Mu Xun completely froze.


    His head was blank, and he came back to himself for a long time: "little madman, I''m... The temptation succeeded?"


    "Yes, host. Congratulations. The most important thing is that he doesn''t mind if you cheat him..."


    Little Madman''s voice with a little sympathy, "however, the host ah, I think you have to be psychologically prepared, ascetic nearly a thousand years of vampires or something..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt the danger, because Lu Jin Chuan''s body temperature had obviously changed.


    "Come on! You don''t have to worry about the day when you become a vampire any more


    Yeah, isn''t she just looking forward to it?


    Ran murian hesitated for a moment and slowly responded to him.


    If she does this now, it''s equivalent to ignition. As a result, the temperature in the car rises even more.


    Linjiexi feel cold sweat straight up, he suddenly very worried, the master of his own property is very heavy, possessive, if he accidentally aimed at a point, then his eyes don''t want to!


    He suddenly regretted that he didn''t drive the extended Lincoln. At least the middle of the car could be separated, so he didn''t have to worry about what he accidentally aimed at.


    But unexpectedly, the next second, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere behind changed.


    His master


    The breath has completely changed. It''s like


    I''m so excited that I''m about to show my true shape!


    Ran Mu Xun was the first to feel it, because his eyes were red, and he left her with difficulty.


    He tasted the smell of blood in his mouth. Ran Mu Xun looked at the man opposite him. Why didn''t he continue?


    Then, she saw the two sharp tusks exposed in his mouth, and... His clenched fist. Looking up from his fist, the blue tendons on his arm had come out, and the pain on her lip finally hit her. Then she found that her lip was cut by his teeth.


    Ran Mu Xun''s blood was boiling for a moment. He was going to become a vampire at last. Did he suck her blood?!


    So excited, so excited, the moment she''s been waiting for


    Just, why does he look... Painful but restrained?


    Is it hard for him to suck her blood? Because you''ve got a crush on her?


    No, she can! She very much welcomed him to do so, even willing to let her do more!


    Lu Jinchuan''s cold forehead was already sweating. His blood was surging and he was crying for her. For a moment, his head lost his sense. He just wanted to beat her, bite her neck and suck her blood according to his instinct


    However, his remaining reason is telling him, no, it''s not this time!


    He is not so easy to lose his mind, otherwise he could not have lived so many years with such restraint. But the sweet smell of her blood in the air


    But it is so attractive!


    Damn it


    She looked at him innocently, her lips slightly open, and even stretched out her hand to put her arms around his neck


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Lu Jinchuan almost roared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun completely froze.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t he just show that he liked her and wanted to suck her blood?


    Is it hard? He doesn''t like it now??


    Ran Mu Xun had a feeling of loss for a moment.


    She looked at him, a little confused, and then felt a stream of heat gushing out of her body


    Ran Mu Xun was confused for a moment.


    Damn it, she


    Here comes the great aunt?!

 Chapter 961

    Now she doesn''t care about biting.


    In this case, if he sucks her blood, she will only lose too much blood


    Oh, double blood loss!


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him with great restraint, and stood there.


    Now she finally understood


    Why did he suddenly show his tusks and get so excited


    Because he smelled blood


    Although this blood


    It''s embarrassing, but it''s still blood.


    His face was burning, and ran Mutian was frozen there. He heard Lu Jinchuan say to Jesse Lin in front of him in a hoarse voice: "drive faster!"


    Linjesse smelled blood, too.


    He instantly understood why the master lost his mind, because he could hardly restrain the sweet smell of blood.


    But


    When he had this idea, his master just glanced at him coldly. Linjiexi immediately felt a chill all the way from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. Thinking of his master''s way of dealing with people, linjiexi felt trembling all over. He didn''t dare to think about blood. Lizhi quickly returned. He stepped on the accelerator to speed up his pace.


    Half an hour''s drive, he turned into less than 20 minutes.


    As soon as the car stopped, linjiexi quickly opened the door and ran away.


    Damn it, he has to find the right food


    In the back seat, Lu Jinchuan sat furthest away from ran Mutian. With his eyes closed, his face turned pale because of race relations. When he felt the car stopped, Lu Jinchuan opened his eyes and saw ran Mutian sitting there with her head down. Her earlobes were red


    He was in a hurry to stay away from her, otherwise he was afraid that he would lose his mind again, and he didn''t know what he would do to her


    It''s just


    Looking at her motionless appearance, there was a blood smell in the air in just ten minutes


    He sighed, took a deep breath, came up to her and wanted to hold her.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled and looked at him uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t attack you at this time..."


    Start


    Does it mean sucking her blood... Or something else


    Lu Jinchuan took off his coat and wrapped her up. Then he took her Princess out of the car and went into Lu''s old house.


    When Li Shu and Aunt Li saw them, they were a little surprised, especially when they saw Lu Jinchuan holding ran Mutian. Both of them looked strange, and ran Mutian''s face was a little white. After that, Li Shu could not help asking, "Sir, is nothing wrong?"


    Aunt Li was also worried, "is there something wrong with Miss?"


    Lu Jinchuan was silent for a moment, staring at ran Mu Xun for a few seconds.


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes awkwardly. Damn it, it''s just a big aunt. Why does it seem that it''s well known now


    What''s more, she just came to my aunt. She didn''t break her leg. Why did he hold her?


    He bit his lower lip and said, "I''m ok... Lu Jinchuan, you can put me down, I can go by myself..."


    "Lu Jinchuan?" Men squint. Once upon a time, she always called him "elder brother" and "elder brother Jinchuan". Now he is "Lu Jinchuan"?


    "Aunt Li, make some ginger tea with brown sugar."


    Lu Jinchuan said, and he went upstairs with ran murian in his arms.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him in disbelief. Damn it, does he know? Once he said this, Uncle Li and Aunt Li knew he

 Chapter 962

    "Lu Jinchuan!"


    She pinched his arm angrily.


    But the man didn''t even pick an eyebrow. He held her firmly, put her on the bed in her room, and turned around to leave.


    Just as ran Mu Xun jumped out of bed and wanted to continue to protest, the man suddenly turned around again. She stepped back and half lay on the bed between his arms


    The man leaned down and looked at her up close. His voice was dumb


    "Ran ran... Don''t play with fire..."


    There seemed to be a light in his blue eyes, which made ran Mu Xun feel like he was going to be swallowed


    "I''m trying to restrain myself now... You don''t want to know what will happen to you when I lose my mind and stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed with difficulty.


    "When you and I calm down, I''ll come back to you. Then... Let''s have a good discussion... How do you know that you are not my Lu family, and how do you know... My biggest secret! "


    After all, even Aunt Li didn''t know about it


    Ran Mu Xun was half lying on the bed, looking at his two tusks which had hardly disappeared when he just entered the room. He held his breath and did not dare to move.


    She stared at the ceiling, only to hear his footsteps leaving and the sound of closing the door. Then she finally relaxed and resumed her normal breathing.


    "Host, your luck... Is not good."


    The little madman has some sympathy.


    It''s not easy. The strategy is almost finished. People almost turn her into the same kind. As a result, her aunt comes


    Ran murian was biting his teeth. "Can I blame this?! Blame my aunt! What''s more, I have to blame this method of completely becoming a vampire. Even if you bite me and suck my blood, why... "


    She can''t tell.


    The little madman naturally said: "of course, if it''s just a bite, the world will be full of vampires. Where are the only few left? If human beings want to live forever, nature must pay some price, and the vampire must be willing to do so. "


    So, you have to... At what time, by the way, suck her blood and change her constitution, can she become a vampire?


    Ran murian thought a little depressed.


    "Host, bear it. Anyway, I can''t bear it for long."


    Ran murian sighed and suddenly heard a knock on the door. Aunt Li came in and brought not only the hot brown sugar ginger tea, but also


    New tampons.


    Ran Mu Xun felt the heat on his face again.


    After drinking ginger tea and taking a bath in the bathroom, ran Mu Xun was lying on the bed, frowning.


    She had dysmenorrhea.


    You know, in the past she really seldom had such a time


    Black tea and ginger tea didn''t work. She couldn''t sleep in bed.


    In fact, the movement was not big, but it was in the next room. Just because she couldn''t close her eyes, someone''s five senses were more sensitive than human beings, so she could easily detect them.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lu Jinchuan didn''t do anything, but at last he sighed and flashed in from the window.


    Under the dim yellow light, the girl with her eyes closed has curled up in a ball, and there is a warm palace sticker on her abdomen. However, it doesn''t seem to work at all. She looks very pale, sweats, and her hair is slightly wet


    The man sighed, but came forward, reached out and touched her forehead.

 Chapter 963

    A little cold?


    He frowned.


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he saw Lu Jin Chuan who didn''t know when he appeared. He was so scared that he almost cried out.


    "You... How did you get in?"


    She clearly remembers that she locked the door


    Lu Jinchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the window.


    Looking at the swaying curtains and the full moon that happened to be seen when he looked out of the window, ran Mu Xun said, "do you... Have any custom of sucking blood on the day of the full moon?"


    "And if so? Are you going to die? "


    "... no, thank you."


    If it was any other time, now she was suffering to death, it was still an extraordinary period, and she didn''t want to offer any blood or body at all!


    She curled her mouth. The small expression made the corner of his mouth tick slightly.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly changed his expression and glared at him, "what are you doing in here? Are you... "


    Because of the smell of her blood, and can''t control themselves... That''s why I came here?!


    Lu Jinchuan sighed, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    What''s he doing here? Or one o''clock in the morning, sneaking in from the window... If she is not brave, she will be scared to death by him, OK?


    As if he knew what was going on in her heart, he sat down, reached out and touched her abdomen


    She stares big eyes, body a shock, almost fly out, "you, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move."


    He pressed her abdomen with his hand, took away the warm palace stickers she put on her clothes, and gently massaged her abdomen.


    Is massage useful at this time?


    Ran murian looked at him strangely. Could he not find an excuse to eat her tofu? However, it''s not as good as... If he wanted to eat her tofu, she would have been eaten dry and wiped clean by him for a long time.


    But I didn''t expect it to work.


    His hand on her abdomen, gradually, she felt the kind of abdominal pain fell slowly disappeared, and the abdomen became warm, more comfortable than just pasted the warm palace paste.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with some surprise. Can a vampire do this?


    "You..."


    She hesitated for a moment. She always felt that it was strange to ask. Then, he looked at her first. There seemed to be a flash in his eyes. "How do you know you are not from the Lu family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let''s calm down for a while? She thought she had time to make up a more reasonable reason, but she suffered from dysmenorrhea at night. Her head was full of paste and she didn''t think about it at all.


    I don''t know. It''s only a few hours since he said this. He ran to her


    Ran Mu Xun was quick and wise, and said, "it''s because ran Niannian..."


    She took a deep breath and said, "ranniannian didn''t know how to know. She laughed at me at school and said that I was not the Lu family at all. Sooner or later, I would be swept out of the house..."


    Year after year?


    At this time, Lu Jinchuan was a little surprised to hear the name.


    In this way, it is very likely that ranniannian sent that message to linjiexi''s mobile phone.


    But how did ranniannian know about it?


    DNA test? If so, they probably took his DNA to test, and if so


    He will never make them feel better!


    His things, even one of his hair, are his own. How can a little mole ant covet them?


    But now, this is not the most important thing


    Lu Jinchuan fixed his eyes on the woman in front of him: "so, after knowing that he is not the Lu family, you try to seduce me?"

 Chapter 964

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was in a cold sweat.


    This time, it''s not because of dysmenorrhea, but because it can''t be refuted.


    What to do? It''s like this. That''s right


    However, since you want to do it, you must be brave!


    He took the initiative to kiss her in the car. Didn''t he connive at her seduction?


    The body is not uncomfortable, ran Mu Xun''s that careful thought rose.


    After a twinkling of an eye, she boldly stepped forward and exhaled, "Mr. Lu, don''t you think it''s too wasteful that our genes don''t combine?"


    Genes... Combine?


    Lu Jinchuan laughed. For the first time, he was made to laugh. "Do you know what my genes are?"


    He was smiling, showing his two fangs with a slightly ferocious expression.


    But where would ran Mu Xun be frightened? She smiles sweetly, "I know..."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid..." her voice is slightly dumb, "I want this gene..."


    She felt that she had hinted clearly enough.


    She wants to be a vampire like him. She wants him to turn her into a vampire!


    However, Lu Jinchuan did not seem to understand and said, "I don''t like children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who said the child!! Who''s going to give him a baby!!


    "Host, you said it yourself, gene binding or something... Normal people only think in this direction, right?" The little madman kindly reminded her.


    Ran murian said, "I don''t like children either."


    Don''t like kids? What does she mean by gene binding?


    Lu Jinchuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her inquisitively.


    Does she want to be a vampire because she has seen many movies and novels and thinks the vampires in the movies are cool?


    So


    Maybe she just wanted to be a vampire and seduced him instead of liking him?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly found that the breath of the man around him suddenly became cold again, and goose bumps appeared on his arm. She heard his words that seemed a little cold: "ran Mu Xun, you know that you are not Lu family, but ran Nian Nian told you. So, how do you know my real identity?"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment and said quickly, "last time... In the Lotus Club, didn''t you bite me?"


    "And... You used to stare at my neck from time to time..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that all?


    Lu Jinchuan doesn''t believe it, but


    He knew that there was nothing to ask from her for the time being, and he didn''t intend to waste his time.


    Besides, he has a feeling


    After figuring out how ran Nian Nian knew that ran Mu Xun was not the Lu family''s business, he could also find out this matter.


    Looking at her calm and calm expression, Lu Jinchuan gave a light smile, released his hand and stood up.


    "Wait! Where are you going? " Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    He looked back at her. "Go back to your room and go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression changed. Of course, she knew that he would not believe her


    Damn, she should have pretended to be scared when she saw his two teeth exposed in the car before


    Even she should "don''t know" that he is a vampire, just to make him inseparable from her, reluctant to die, so that when he "inadvertently" knows that she is terminally ill and dying, he will take the initiative to save her and turn her into a vampire.


    Unfortunately, at that time, she didn''t expect her aunt to come. She just felt that the opportunity was just around the corner, and he was about to turn her into a Vampire

 Chapter 965

    Where to think so much.


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed ran was. Especially when he saw that he left the window directly without looking back, his annoyance almost reached the top.


    She was so depressed that she lay back.


    Abdomen is still warm, no pain, but this time, she is still tossing and turning, how also can''t sleep.


    What should I do? Missed the best time


    She bit her lower lip and said, "little madman, I''ve decided to move out of the Lu family!"


    "Ah?" The little madman was silly. "Why? Isn''t it true that the moon comes first? "


    "No, it''s too easy. He won''t cherish it... He won''t feel challenged. Hum, I want to play hard to get and refuse to welcome! Yes, I want him to take the initiative to turn me into a vampire, rather than I beg him! "


    Moreover, this kind of setting is in line with the situation that she is driven out of the Lu family. She is no longer the Lu family''s daughter, so the Ji family won''t force Ji feibai to be with her, but she will continue to engage in sabotage between them. Anyway, some things can''t be done with money


    Ran murian thought so, and he was not in a hurry to do anything. The next day, at daybreak, the little madman said that when Lu Jinchuan was not at home, she quickly packed up her things and left the Lu family''s old house decisively!


    She didn''t take many things with her, just a backpack, so uncle and Aunt Li didn''t doubt anything, just thought she was going to school.


    She doesn''t have much money on her. In fact, she has made some money in stock market with the money from the card Lu Jinchuan gave her. However, the time is too short. What she can earn is enough for her to live outside for two or three months at most. Besides, she has to be more realistic


    So ran Mutian went to school directly. When she was recognized by the Lu family, Lu Jinchuan had already paid all her living expenses for the month of the college entrance examination. In other words, she didn''t have to worry about what to eat at school. The school had three meals and even two extra meals, and she wore all kinds of school uniforms. Even if she didn''t spend a cent, Can also live here until the end of the college entrance examination.


    He returned the money he had taken out to speculate in stocks without touching the pile of clothes and shoes Lu Jinchuan bought for her. Ran mushian calmly went to school and told aunt SuGuan that he would live in school next.


    This disappeared in less than an hour and spread to the whole class of senior three.


    "Ran Mu Xun came to live in the school. He carried a school bag and borrowed two sets of clothes... The shoes were worn out before... What''s the matter?"


    "I heard earlier that ran Mu Xun was not the eldest lady of the Lu family at all. It was the Lu family who made a mistake... Could she not have been driven out by the Lu family?"


    "No way?! Can the Lu family make such a mistake? Haven''t you tested the DNA? "


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know who moved me in the middle..." the person who said this obviously meant something.


    "So... First, she pretends to be Miss Ran''s family, then she pretends to be the daughter of Lu''s family... She''s a habitual criminal! There won''t be a group or something behind it... "


    "People don''t have to be driven out by the Lu family. You don''t see her calm. She doesn''t look like that at all."


    "That''s right. Last night at the dinner party of Ji''s family, I saw with my own eyes that Lu Jinchuan went out with ran Mutian who just twisted his foot... I don''t believe they have a bad relationship."


    The man said, looking to one side, said: "Ji feibai, do you think so?"

 Chapter 966

    Ji feibai''s expression has changed. He did see this scene last night, but


    At the end of the banquet last night, his parents were worried about what he had done to Lu Jinchuan. Ran Niannian stood up


    That''s what she said at that time.


    Ran Niannian confidently told him that ran Mutian was not the eldest lady of the Lu family at all. The Lu family had made a mistake in this matter. They had already checked it out and it would be revealed soon. Lu Jiagen would not have bothered them just because of Ran Mutian.


    Ji feibai didn''t believe it, but now I''m listening to the discussion, but I believe it.


    However, when he thought that ran Mu Xun was going to fall into the cloud, he was a little at a loss


    He was in the same mood when he first knew that she was not miss ran. He was forced to get involved with her when he was young. His parents were happy to see their success together, but he was very unhappy. Especially when he saw that ran Mu Xun approached him with enthusiasm, he could not help but feel colder to her.


    However, once it is found that she is not the eldest lady of the ran family, his parents will no longer approve of the affairs between them, and even ask him to keep a distance from her


    At the beginning, he was happy and would not be forced any more, but soon he found that it was just a change of person, so his mood in those days was extremely contradictory, and even his excitement for ran disappeared year by year, as if his blood had calmed down in an instant


    He even worried about ran Mu Xun from time to time. As a young lady, she left the support of the ran family, had no money, no contacts, nothing


    How can she live?


    She''s so arrogant that she won''t go to work. What can she do if she can''t lift her shoulders?


    This kind of worry, which he didn''t even realize, lasted until he knew that she was recognized by the Lu family. His grandfather and father began to force him to get close to ran Mutian again. Ji feibai naturally put down this worry, even became hostile to ran Mutian again, and began to pity ran Mutian who was abandoned by his family for a moment


    So at the moment, I heard that ran Mu Xun moved to the school in such a mess, Ji Fei Bai was at a loss.


    How''s she doing now? Isn''t she really miss Lu?


    "Ji feibai, why are you so stupid?" The questioner touched him.


    The person beside said with a smile: "where is he in a daze? Everyone knows that feibai doesn''t like ran Mutian. He is too lazy to respond to anything about ran Mutian! "


    Ji feibai just wanted to deny it, but he looked up at ran Niannian. Ran Niannian blinked at him with a smile, and said silently, "I told you, didn''t I?"


    She also looks very happy.


    Ji feigooglen could not say a word.


    Didn''t she say that ran Mu Xun had been raised by her parents for such a long time, and she was her sister? Why is it that ran Mu Xun is not Miss Lu now, and she is driven out. She is not worried about ran Mu Xun at all, but is very happy?


    Is it just because of him?


    Ji feibai refuses to think deeply. Just as he knows that the servants of the ran family robbed the last sum of money that Ran''s father gave to ran Mutian, he is not willing to explore. Is this really just what the servants do? Or... Is it mother ran, or... She... Did it?


    When his head is in confusion, there is a commotion at the door. Ji feibai looks at the door of the classroom and sees ran Mutian in his school uniform

 Chapter 967

    It''s just the school uniform that everyone wears every day, but ran Mu Xun is well born and has good skin. She just puts on the ordinary school uniform with the feeling of famous brand sportswear. Moreover, other people wear it loosely, but she makes people feel like the brand model of this famous brand sportswear. She is full of vitality and sunshine. In addition, she no longer has the arrogant and unruly feeling as before, She seems to have a clean smell of sunshine


    Ji feibai is shining.


    Ran Niannian was also a little surprised. She was driven out by the Lu family. She thought that ran Mu Xun would be hit hard now. Even if she dared to come to school, she should be embarrassed and haggard... Unexpectedly, she looked very energetic.


    Is it hard? She guessed wrong. The Lu family is not sure yet?


    However, with Lu Jinchuan''s ability, it''s impossible that one day has passed without discovering


    Last night, just in case, she sent another message to Jessie Lin''s mobile phone. If it''s sent to Lu Jinchuan''s number, he can understand it even if he doesn''t read it himself. Jesse Lin is just an assistant. He should report things related to his boss as soon as possible? It''s impossible that the Lu family still doesn''t know, right?


    What''s more, ran Mu Xun packed up and moved to school


    It must be because she was afraid of losing face that she pretended to be indifferent. In fact, ran Mu Xun might be so flustered at the moment that he didn''t dare to let people know that she was not the daughter of the Lu family. Maybe she wanted to take the opportunity to find some more people to cheat her


    Ran Niannian turned his eyes and took a look at the girl beside him. The girl beside him had a good relationship with her. On the surface, there was no contradiction between ran and Mu Xun, so he went forward and asked, "Mu Xun, I heard you moved to the dormitory?"


    "Yes." Ran Mu Xun was calm.


    "Why? The Lu family is so big and not far from the school. Don''t you have a driver to pick them up? "


    Ran murian was silent for a while. After looking around for a week, he found that everyone was staring at her. He thought it was funny. "Don''t you just want to ask me if the rumors in today''s school are true? Am I driven out by the Lu family? Just ask, "what are you nervous about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole classroom was silent.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and said, "yes, I''m not really a miss of the Lu family..."


    When she said this, people around her were shocked for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that she would admit it by herself. What''s more, it''s true!


    "But... Who said I was driven out by the Lu family? I came out on my own Ran Mu Xun blinked, "any other questions?"


    The person who spoke to her before swallowed, "no, no..."


    This news is like a bomb. In the morning, the whole school knew about it. Even a leader who had taken special care of her because she was Lu''s family changed his attitude towards her.


    During this period of time, because of her status as the daughter of the Lu family, those classmates and teachers who took the initiative to get close to her disappeared. Even though they had a good relationship with her, they didn''t know what kind of attitude to treat her. Ran murian had a very clean life.


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    As soon as school was over, she wanted to pack up her things and go back to the dormitory. Unexpectedly, before she took two steps, she was stopped by a familiar voice.


    What''s more, the voice came from someone she didn''t expect.

 Chapter 968

    Ji feibai!


    What did he call her for? She hasn''t figured out how to destroy them like a vicious matchmaker.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his head and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You..."


    Ji feibai was absent-minded all day. He always thought of Ran Mutian from time to time and paid attention to her from time to time. He even couldn''t help looking at ran Mutian who was eating alone in the corner of the canteen and receiving much advice and discussion


    So as soon as I saw her coming out after school, I called her in a hurry.


    But after calling her, he suddenly found that he didn''t know what to say to her.


    After a long pause, he could not say a word.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go."


    As ran said this, he wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, Ji feibai was so worried that he held her hand directly. Ran didn''t respond. His step was unstable, and he fell forward


    Seeing that she is about to fall, Ji feibai catches her subconsciously, but she brings him almost to fall, but he is a man, so he takes a step back and stabilizes quickly.


    The warm jade and warm fragrance in his arms made him flash. He remembered it clearly. When he was a child, he hugged little Mu Xun who almost fell down. Little Mu Xun looked up excitedly and looked into his eyes. "Ji feibai, thank you!"


    It seems that after that, she kept arguing that she would marry him when she grew up.


    It''s very romantic, but she made a lot of noise. The elders on both sides of the family began to tease him about it, and even his friends laughed at him. After that, he became less and less fond of Ran Mu Xun


    In retrospect, it''s clearly a beautiful and green memory. How could he be so repulsive at that time?


    Ji feibai looks at ran Mu Xun in his arms and flashes.


    The next second, an unbelievable voice sounded behind him: "non white..."


    When he looked back, he saw that ran Niannian stepped back with a pale face, and his tears were rolling in his eyes.


    Ran Niannian appears. Ran Mutian, who originally wanted to push Ji feibai away, suddenly finds that he has done what she should do as a vicious matchmaker. Seeing Ji feibai, she subconsciously wants to let her go and find ran Niannian. She deliberately pours forward and holds Ji feibai''s clothes


    In fact, she didn''t move too much, but because the distance was too close, in other people''s eyes, Ji feibai wanted to push her away, but she held Ji feibai shamelessly and didn''t let her go


    "Crazy... Is she driven out by the Lu family, trying to seduce Ji feibai to be her backer..."


    "Poor year after year... She is Ji Fei''s girlfriend..."


    Ran Mu Xun naturally knew how she behaved in others'' eyes. However, she was a vicious matchmaker. If her acting skills were a little worse, she would be a little worse. She was afraid that they would not see that she was intentional!


    "Ji feibai! Did you forget? I grew up with you! When you were a child, you promised me to be your bride when you grow up... Now that I''m not the eldest lady of the ran family, do you forget? " She said the lines of the girl in the original plot.


    Ji feibai was stunned by this. Yes, he used to like her very much when he was a child


    However, the next second, he saw Ran''s tears fall down year by year. Her fragile and helpless appearance made his heart pull up.


    "Sorry, Mu Xun, I..."

 Chapter 969

    Ji feibai turns around and wants to push ran Mutian away to ran Niannian''s side. However, ran Mutian finally catches such an opportunity to be a "vicious matchmaker". She is not willing to let go of it. She is stunned to seize Ji feibai and cries out:


    "I came first. Why... Why do you all like her?"


    What she said was really in line with the image of the unruly and capricious young lady of the ran family, which made everyone who changed her look a little disgusted because of her depression during this period.


    Lin Qingqing stood up directly and said, "joke! You first? You didn''t come first because you robbed the identity of the eldest lady of the nianran family?! It''s just that you''ve enjoyed the life of a young lady for so many years. Now you want to rob your boyfriends for so many years?! If you hadn''t replaced every year, you and Ji feibaigen wouldn''t have had the chance to grow up. No, you are two parallel lines. You won''t even have the chance to know each other! "


    What she said was absolutely right. Looking at ran Mu Xun, everyone felt that her current practice was a little too much.


    It''s clear that she owes them for years, and now she still wants to rob their boyfriends


    If she is really the daughter of the Lu family, it''s all right. After all, the daughter of the Lu family is with Ji feibai, and even Ji feibai climbs up. But the problem is, isn''t she!


    Ji feibai seems to have been influenced by Lin Qingqing''s words. Yes, ran Niannian has lost so much. How can he sympathize with ran Mutian at this time? Just that point because childhood and soft mind, also instantly disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for ran Mu Xun, it would have been ran Nian Nian who had been with him since childhood!


    Every year he was so tender, considerate and kind, which was totally different from that unruly and capricious ran Mu Xun. If he had grown up with every year since childhood, he might have been with her for a long time.


    Ji feibai''s heart hardens and wants to push ran mushian away. Ran mushian immediately pretends to be crying, but he doesn''t want to let him go


    "Ji feibai, don''t push me away. I like you. I like you for so many years!"


    Ji feibai was about to speak when he suddenly heard a burst of applause. He looked up and saw Lu Jinchuan''s face, which he had only seen last night.


    Ji feigooglen''s eyes widened.


    He, how can he be here?!


    Ran Mu Xun was also dumbfounded. Lu, Lu Jinchuan?! When did he come


    "Five minutes ago, host, I just wanted to remind you, but you... The Opera master got on, and didn''t give me a chance to speak..." the little madman said weakly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt his hair numb and looked at Lu Jin Chuan stiffly.


    Lu Jinchuan is full of danger. If his eyes were like the blue sky or the calm deep sea before, now it''s just like the stormy sea. If he''s not careful, he''ll have to cause a tsunami!


    His eyes seemed to burn people. Ran Mu Xun felt that her hands were almost burnt. She was shocked. Then she realized that she was still holding on to Ji Fei Bai''s clothes


    After swallowing his saliva, ran Mu Xun took back his hand rigidly, "Lu, Lu Jin Chuan..."


    She went over to explain to him, but unexpectedly, he stepped back and didn''t let her touch him at all.


    "I didn''t expect that I came to pick you up. I saw a good play!"

 Chapter 970

    Lu Jinchuan''s two tusks are coming out!


    He didn''t expect that. He just left to find out if there was a younger generation left a child here at that time. By the way, he found out what was strange about ran Niannian. When he got home, he was curled up in bed the night before because of dysmenorrhea. He was extremely vulnerable, but he didn''t forget to tease his little girl


    He packed up and left the Lu family.


    If he hadn''t seen the cards and letters she left deliberately, he might have thought that she was just going to school normally, just like uncle and Aunt Li.


    How dare she run away from home!


    In the letter, she said that since she was not the blood of the Lu family, she could not continue to live in the Lu family. She would not let him be embarrassed and would leave alone


    He was so pathetic that he was almost distressed. Although he knew that this little thing was probably doing something, he drove to school to pick her up when it was time for her to finish school.


    Have already provoked him, still fantasize about the whole body and retreat? How is that possible?


    Even if he tied her, he would tie her back to Lu''s house!


    Who would have expected that when he came, he would see such a wonderful scene


    She just fell down and threw herself into the boy''s arms. She even took advantage of the situation to stay in other people''s arms, holding them and not letting them go!


    Also say what "I like you for many years" such lines, like a pair of crazy for love regardless of the image of the appearance!


    ha-ha.


    When she teased him, she had never been so obsessed!


    To him, she can be a pair of play hard to get attitude, say what love at first sight to him, but the result is also the same to other boys old love hard to read!!


    "Ran Mutian, you are so wonderful!"


    Lu Jinchuan grinds his teeth and turns to leave.


    Ran Mutian is really flustered. She thought she could continue to fight Ji feibai and hang out Lu Jinchuan by the way. When she gets bored with Ji feibai, and the relationship between Ji feibai and her mistress is stable, she can go back to tease Lu Jinchuan, whom she has not seen for a long time


    When the time comes, a long absence will win the wedding. The fire will not stop. She''ll have another bitter plan. Maybe he will turn her into a vampire and realize her wish


    Who would have expected that he didn''t want to wait more than a day. She had just finished school when he came to see her


    Originally, she expected that he would come to her in the dead of night when there was no one! Then she put on a good show that wealth can''t be indulged. I didn''t want to stay in the Lu family to be with you. It made him believe her sincerity. Then she stubbornly refused to go back and stayed in the dormitory. One day, when he couldn''t bear it, he went to school to tie her home


    It should be like this!!


    Why didn''t he follow the routine?


    "Host, I think it''s you who''ve gone too far..." the little madman sighed, "so you deserve to roll over!"


    "No..."


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and sighed in his mind, "my damned charm... Can make Lu Jin Chuan, who has been abstinent for thousands of years, lose his mind and come to school to find me... Alas. It''s a mistake to be too perfect! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman didn''t want to talk.


    "But... Now it''s not all out of the question..."


    Yu Guangli, after Ji feibai was let go by her, although he was surprised to see Lu Jinchuan and her, he was still anxious to comfort ran Niannian.

 Chapter 971

    Ran Niannian was originally looking at her maliciously, but after Ji feibai passed by, she still blinked her eyes, put away her hatred and continued to play her pathetic little white flower


    At this moment, Ji feibai is trying to explain to her that ran Niannian is putting on a posture of "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen" and crying so bitterly that Ji feibai holds her in her arms and seems to be whispering love words to her


    Well, it seems that the two are stable together.


    However, she had to live until they got married.


    So


    Looking at Lu Jinchuan''s back, ran Mu Xun squinted.


    Their school stipulates that cars can''t come in, so even Lu Jinchuan can only go out obediently, which gives her a chance to perform


    Just thinking about it, she had a pain in her chest.


    As soon as her pupils shrank, ran Mu Xun was so hurt that she couldn''t stand steadily. She stretched out her hand and said, "Lu, Lu..."


    Before the word "Jin Chuan" was spoken, she fell down!


    Some people around were scared, "ran, ran, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t pay any attention to her. It''s probably a bitter plan... I was alive before..."


    In front of him, Lu Jinchuan was stunned for a moment. When he looked back, he saw ran Mutian lying on the ground.


    With a shock in his pupils, he quickly came to ran Mutian at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye. The onlookers nearby only felt that he was in front of him. The next second, Lu Jinchuan had already picked up ran Mutian!


    "Ran Ran? "Ran Ran?"


    He called her name, but ran Mu Xun''s face was pale, his long eyelashes were shaking, and his eyes couldn''t even open


    "Pain... Good... Good pain..."


    It seemed that he felt the temperature of his body, and ran Mu Xun finally had the strength to endure the pain of tearing her body. He shook and grabbed the corner of his clothes, his eyelashes stained with tears, and said to him pitifully.


    She''s really in pain, not acting.


    Lu Jinchuan can tell all of a sudden, so he is nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s ok..."


    As if he had forgotten that he was angry with her before, Lu Jinchuan hugged her tightly, strode out of the school gate, got on the bus and said, "go to the hospital..."


    Jessie was a little surprised, but she stepped on the gas without hesitation.


    Stay where you are.


    Ji feibai, after comforting ran Niannian, hears the news that ran Mutian faints. He turns his head and sees that Lu Jinchuan, who has already left, holds up ran Mutian. His worries and solemnity are something he has never seen before, and


    He had never seen ran Mu Xun look so pale and fragile


    The students next to him were still whispering: "looking at Lu Jinchuan, it seems that he still cares about ran Mutian... Isn''t ran Mutian really the daughter of the Lu family? Can we be mistaken? "


    "But ran Mu Xun himself admitted that she was not..."


    "Do you think there is something wrong with the way Lu Jinchuan just looked at ran Mu Xun?"


    "No?"


    "Yes, it''s not like the way my brother looks at my sister. On the contrary, it''s like the way I look at someone I like."


    "It seems so! I said that when he saw ran Mu Xun and Ji... Just now, he acted like a jealous husband! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ji feibai is shining.


    It turns out that


    It''s not just his feeling


    The way Lu Jinchuan looks at ran Mutian is not like his brother looking at his sister, but like


    Men look at women.


    Full of possessiveness.

 Chapter 972

    When he was on the dance floor last night, he felt


    It seemed that ran Mu Xun just looked at him, and Lu Jin Chuan became angry.


    Now I hear from ran Mutian that she has no blood relationship with Lu Jinchuan, and Lu Jinchuan''s attitude towards her


    Are these two really together?


    Ji feibai is a little at a loss. Why does he suddenly feel empty in his heart? He obviously didn''t like ran Mu Xun. He would be tired of hearing ran Mu Xun say that she liked him. But why did he always feel bad when he saw her close to other men?


    "Not white?" Ran looked at him every year.


    "Oh..." he finally recovered, coughed softly, and said: "let''s go, let''s have dinner!"


    With that, he went straight to the front, and even ran Niannian didn''t catch up immediately.


    Looking at the direction that ran Mu Xun left year by year, ran bit his lips.


    It has been confirmed that ran Mu Xun is not the true daughter of Lu family. Why do these men care about ran Mu Xun one by one? Ji feibai''s absence is obviously due to ran Mutian. Lu Jinchuan''s care for ran Mutian is also obvious


    "Do you think that after living in Lu''s house, ran Mu Xun and Lu Jin Chuan had feelings? Then she''s not Miss Lu, and it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. She might become Mrs. Lu! "


    "Yes, we must not offend her..."


    "Every year?"


    Ji feibai walked a long way, then realized that ran Niannian didn''t keep up with her, and turned to look at her suspiciously.


    Ran pulled out a smile every year and quickly trotted to catch up


    hospital.


    "... cancer?" Lin JieXi looks at Lu Jinchuan with a dignified expression. Lu Jinchuan is standing in the corridor, cold all over.


    What should I do? The master finally fell in love with a little girl and was about to die


    Cancer, or terminal, can live in a few days, may fall at any time.


    "Sir..."


    Jessie Lin looked at him hesitantly. "Miss, does she... Want to contact Dr. Jess¡°


    Dr. Jess is a private doctor of the Lu family in the fog country. He has excellent medical skills. He is the only one who comes to the Lu family for any ailments. Other people have been waiting for Dr. Jess for half a year.


    In fact, there is a cure once and for all, that is, let the host turn her into a vampire, so that her pain is not a terminal disease, because she will never die.


    But


    Jessie Lin looked at Lu Jinchuan''s cold face and lowered her eyelashes


    Although he has only been with his master for more than 100 years, he knows very well that his master has lived for nearly a thousand years and has never taken the initiative to turn anyone into a vampire. For so many years, Lu family members have not been ill, and many of them have also died of illness. However, Lu Jinchuan has never made them follow the normal law of life and death, and has never broken it.


    This is what Lu Jinchuan insisted on and what his younger brother asked him to do.


    No one knows how Lu Jinchuan became a vampire in the beginning, but at first he thought about turning his brother into a vampire, but his brother refused. Because his brother lost his loved one, he didn''t want to live alone for too long. He took care of his children and grandchildren. When he grew up, he welcomed his death with a smile.


    Over the years, Lu Jinchuan has been hiding his identity and never broke it.


    And now


    Will he make an exception because of Ran Mu Xun?


    Lin JieXi looks at Lu Jinchuan and finds that Lu Jinchuan''s clenched fist has slowly loosened

 Chapter 973

    It seems that the master has made a decision.


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the bed of the Lu family. Moreover, this time, it was not the room she used to live in, but


    Lu Jinchuan''s room!


    She has only been to his room once. Lu Jinchuan''s room is so mysterious that even Aunt Li won''t let her in. It is said that he did the cleaning himself.


    She guessed that there must be some secret in it, which was probably related to vampires, so he didn''t let anyone in. Even she just peeped carefully in the crack of the door before, remembering that his bed was black, super big, enough for five or six, and she rolled around on it.


    Unexpectedly, now she is lying on it


    Did Lu Jinchuan bring her back? He has a conscience.


    So


    I already know that she is terminally ill and has not a few days to live. What will he do?


    Will you save her and turn her into a vampire?


    Judging from the fact that he brought her back to his room, it should not be possible to ignore her watching her die


    Just thinking about this, a sound of opening the door came. Ran Mu Xun raised his head and saw the door of the opposite bathroom open. A man in a bathrobe was wiping his hair with a towel and coming out from inside


    His black wet hair is slightly Lingfa, his skin is still cold white, no blood color appearance, clearly wearing a white bathrobe, even whiter than the bathrobe


    In addition, the Bath skirt is only tied with a belt around his waist, and his waistline comes out. Although he is thin, it doesn''t give people the feeling of being thin at all. On the contrary, it makes people feel very strong.


    The neckline of the bathrobe vaguely reveals his strong chest muscles. The water from his hair drips down and just slides down from his neck


    It seemed that he realized that she was awake. He raised his head, and his blue eyes passed a streamer that ran could not understand. Then, he put down the towel and walked up to her, regardless of the dripping hair


    His voice is very low, with a slight magnetism, especially in such a voice, it''s almost


    It''s so tempting that you can''t move your eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun felt his heart tremble for a moment, "um..."


    She bit her lower lip. "Why am I here?"


    Lu Jinchuan lowered his eyelashes and said, "naturally, I brought you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t ask, she wanted him to say... Why did he bring her back, and


    Sleep in his room.


    Besides, her situation should be very dangerous. Does it mean that he is finally going to help her if he doesn''t put her in the hospital?


    "Why?" She bit her lower lip and looked up at him with courage. Her eyes trembled: "why do you want to take me to Lu''s house, or... Your room..."


    Lu Jinchuan chuckled and leaned down. He looked her in the eyes closely and didn''t let her avoid him. "Why... Isn''t this what you want?"


    This... Is really what she dreams of.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and raised his head. He wanted to kiss him on the cheek, but she threw herself at him.


    Lu Jinchuan stepped back and looked at her calmly, "I can satisfy you... Let you get what you want, but... Before that, you''d better explain the good play you put on first."


    His meaning is very obvious. He will help her if he explains it well.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes twinkled.


    He looked at her steadily. "Do you still like that little white face?"


    What kind of white face? How can they say it''s a rich second generation


    Ran Mu TSU make complaints about his heart, then smile: "if I say, is it?"

 Chapter 974

    "Good."


    Lu Jinchuan smiles, but the smile makes people feel creepy.


    "In that case, you and he... Will die. Because you make me very unhappy


    He said it in the same tone as "nice weather today".


    But ran Mu Xun could tell that he was serious!


    Wiped the next does not exist cold sweat, she even busy way: "that season is not white to thank me, because... I never like him. The past is just a habit. "


    "So?"


    "So... I did that yesterday, just to be angry." She quickly found a good reason, "I just hate ran Niannian. It''s not my fault to be sent to Ran''s home. Why do people blame me for robbing her life? That''s clearly my mother''s fault, and ran Niannian''s parents can''t even recognize their own daughter.... "


    She said boldly: "she looks tender and considerate. In fact, I don''t know how many stumbling blocks she has caused me, so I want to revenge her! She likes Ji feibai, so I will make her not get Ji feibai! "


    "Let her not get Ji feibai?" Lu Jinchuan chuckled and looked at her deeply. "Are you sure this is what you want?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What should I do? Why does she suddenly feel like she''s lifting a stone and hitting her own foot?


    Ran Mu Xun was in a cold sweat.


    "Little madman, if you say I nod, he won''t..."


    Do you really want to show her the difference between men and women?!


    The little madman told her with certainty, "yes, host."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and turned his eyes. "But now I think that one of them likes to make love with other people, and the other one knows that the other party''s scum is still stubborn... It''s a perfect match, so I decided not to break them up!"


    "Oh?" He picked to pick eyebrow, smile not smile, "you become really fast!"


    She said with a dry smile: "yes, yes, I even think that they will be together right now and get engaged right away... No, it''s better to get married and have a baby!"


    Lu Jinchuan''s eyes were deep and deep. With a smile, he asked the three words again: "are you sure?"


    "Mm-hmm!" This time she didn''t even have to think about it and nodded without hesitation.


    That''s what she''s looking forward to most.


    "Good."


    Lu Jinchuan seems to have got a satisfactory answer and stands up.


    Ran murian was wondering what he wanted to do. He went to pick up his mobile phone and called: "let Ji feibai and ran Niannian get married right away. It''s better to get pregnant and have children right away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jessie Lin''s face on the other end of the phone twisted for a moment.


    Still, he nodded calmly, "yes."


    No matter how bizarre his master''s orders may be, such trifles are no problem for them.


    When Lu Jinchuan hung up, he saw ran mushian sitting there with a twisted expression. He said with a smile, "I''m helping you. You''ll soon see what you want to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s... that''s right.


    Ran Mu felt his nose, "little madman, this is the first time that I have a strategic target to help me complete the task... I knew it was so simple, I would have done it first, no matter what the task was or not!"


    The little madman was silent for a while. "Host, it would be so pitiful for the man and the woman to be together... They could have been hindered by so many obstacles. As a result, they were forced to become a couple..."

 Chapter 975

    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    Fortunately, the little madman said: "but this time it''s OK, the host''s assists are still good. Ji feibai and ran have feelings for each other every year."


    I just don''t know how deep the feeling is.


    Ran Mu Xun was thinking about whether she would add more oil and vinegar to it, and he was startled by Lu Jin Chuan.


    Lu Jinchuan squinted and examined her with sharp blue eyes, "how? Can''t bear it? "


    But he still hasn''t forgotten her holding Ji feibai and saying that she likes his picture for a long time


    If she hadn''t fainted suddenly, he might have lost his mind and did something he didn''t expect


    Ran Mu Xun felt the danger and quickly squeezed out a smile, "how can it be? That would be great! I can''t wait to see what they will look like when they get married


    It would be better if she could hurry up. In this way, she doesn''t have to wait in this world for too long. Maybe she doesn''t need to become a Vampire


    Think about it like this, isn''t it good?


    Her eyes twinkle. According to her judgment, with Lu Jinchuan''s command, Jessie Lin will act immediately. Maybe soon the man and woman will really get married... It seems that both men and women in this world get married at the age of 18. They may get married as soon as the college entrance examination is over!


    In that case... Wouldn''t she be able to finish the task in another two months?


    However, her current physical condition


    Will it last two months?


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and looked up at him. "I... Lu Jin Chuan, the doctor said... How long can I live?"


    The little madman said that they had sent her to the hospital, so he should know that she was terminally ill and would die soon.


    Sure enough, Lu Jinchuan''s eyes changed when he heard her words. He came over and touched her head. "Don''t think too much. You won''t die."


    His tone was very positive.


    "I won''t let you die."


    So, what he means is


    Is he going to turn her into a vampire?


    The blood is boiling up. What we have been looking forward to is coming, but


    As soon as she thinks that it may take only two months for her husband and wife to get married, her task will soon be completed


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that she didn''t have to become a vampire?


    If she can''t die as a vampire, it will be more difficult for her to leave the world. Maybe... No, it must be! If he turns her into the same kind, but she doesn''t plan to stay with him, she will die miserably


    "Little madman, can you judge if I can last two months?"


    "If the host can stay with the target for two months, it will last for two months, because the target will not let the host die."


    So, she just has to stay with him for two months!


    Looking at Lu Jinchuan, ran murian said, "don''t comfort me. I know my situation... But you don''t have to worry. I''m not sad. I have no relatives in this world. Even if I die, no one will feel sorry for me... Maybe in the next life, I will meet my family members who love me. I won''t leave me to other people''s family members as soon as I was born... "


    The more she said, Lu Jinchuan''s face was even more tense.


    "Nonsense."


    He suddenly took her to his arms!

 Chapter 976

    "You won''t die, and you don''t need to wait for the next life... In this life, you will have a family who loves you..."


    Behind his invisible face, ran Mu Xun''s whole face twisted.


    It can''t be true? Isn''t that what she understood?


    She doesn''t want to be a vampire now. He has to turn her into a vampire instead?


    Ran Mu Xun''s head began to ache.


    It''s true.


    He released her, raised her chin, and without hesitation he kissed her!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little flustered. What should he do? Should she push him away and refuse him? But... She suspected that if she did, she would be killed by him next second!


    Some panic to bear the kiss, he did not hesitate to move on to the next step, ran Mu Xun some embarrassed to push him away.


    "Well, I''m... I''m a little tired..."


    She bit her lower lip and dared not look at him. "I want to sleep!"


    Lu Jinchuan squints. If he doesn''t feel wrong, is she avoiding him now?


    She was so active before, although he could feel that she only liked him at most, or even most likely just his body


    However, she clearly liked him and wanted to go further with him.


    How did you change your personality after only two days?


    But


    After so many years of living, there are so many women who want to climb into his bed that he has never touched any of them, let alone forced her.


    Lu Jinchuan stood up with a cold face.


    Just when ran Mu Xun thought that he would leave angrily because he was rejected, he calmly went to the other side of the bed and went to bed calmly in front of her staring eyes, and then


    From the bedside table out of a pair of gold glasses, wearing up, and then touch out a laptop phone, sitting next to look up.


    She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    You want to ask him why he''s not out yet? But this is someone else''s room... To be exact, dozens of rooms up and down the Lu family are all his. He sleeps wherever he likes.


    And


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and looked at him with some entanglement


    How did he


    Why is it so beautiful!


    The side face is incredibly perfect, the lines, the skin, the edges and corners


    And these damned gold rimmed glasses make him look more like a gentle scum!


    Plus the bathrobe with a slightly lower neckline and slightly wet hair


    Damn it, this man is so abstinent and seductive!


    Why is it so to her taste


    "Host, since you want it so much, let''s go! It''s also an achievement to take down a vampire who has been abstinent for thousands of years Egged on by the little madman.


    "Is there a reward?" With a reward, she went on.


    "Of course... No!" The little madman said without hesitation: "the perfect body of the target is the biggest reward of the host!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that... Can''t be refuted.


    Lu Jinchuan looked as if he was not squinting. He calmly knocked on the keyboard. In fact, he was not typing anything important at all. In other words, in his eyes, nothing was as important as her expression.


    In Yu Guangli, the girl held her face in a tangle. She also glanced at him from time to time, following his hair, forehead, glasses, eyes, nose, lips, Chin


    To his neck, to his collarbone... Down.


    He felt all over his body, where her eyes could reach, the blood was boiling in his body

 Chapter 977

    Because it''s a vampire, his skin surface can''t see red at all. It''s still cold and white. Just like his people, he can''t help it. His two teeth are about to come out, but he still insists on it, showing his gentle appearance and looking at her quietly.


    I think the heat is almost over. Lu Jinchuan put away his notebook, put it aside, and


    He looked at her through the golden glasses with his deep and quiet blue eyes


    "Are you going to sleep next to me all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The way he looked... Was really in line with her aesthetic. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t move his eyes. She bit her lower lip and her eyes flashed slightly. "Otherwise?"


    She said tentatively, "where do you want me to sleep?"


    Looking at her, Lu Jinchuan said with a smile, "I don''t mind you sleeping here, just..."


    He slowed down and approached her in a dumb voice: "are you sure you want to stay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt the heat on his face and his heart beat faster. At the moment, she was not sleepy at all. Looking at the tempting old goblin in front of her, she had only one idea in her mind


    So she looked at him wantonly, "if I say, what do you think?"


    "Then stay. You are the Lu family. This has been a fact that will not change since I took you back. " No matter... As Miss Lu or Mrs. Lu.


    Ran Mu Xun understood his meaning. He was in a good mood and said, "good."


    Lu Jinchuan laughs happily. He can''t be so happy when he talks about billions of big projects. Unexpectedly, he successfully seduces her, but makes him feel so successful.


    Seeing that she liked his glasses, he didn''t even take them off and leaned over to kiss her.


    Outside the house, Aunt Li wanted to come to care about ran Mutian. After all, although she now knows that ran Mutian is not the blood of the Lu family, she has been living here for a long time and has long had feelings for ran Mutian. What''s more, when she heard that Miss ran was ill, she just didn''t know what kind of illness she had, so the young master of the Lu family could take her directly to her room


    Unexpectedly, before I put my hand on the door, I heard a strange sound.


    Aunt Li''s expression changed and she went downstairs in silence.


    the second day.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and realized that she was finally turned into a vampire by him. He no longer had to worry about her incurable disease or when she would die.


    The voice is a little hoarse and says, "water..."


    The next second, the water immediately reached her lips.


    After drinking the water, ran looked at Lu Jinchuan, who had put on his shirt and suit again, and picked his eyebrows.


    How did he... How did he load that pair of golden rimmed glasses that made him extremely attractive?


    Ran could not help looking at him.


    I''m wearing so many and neat buttons from the first one to the last one, even a tie, but


    But it''s more... Fascinating.


    Lu Jinchuan raised his lips joyfully, trying to escape him? That''s impossible. He would let her stay and never want to leave him again.


    "Go down, Aunt Li has prepared a table of dishes that you like to eat." He said.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. "What time is it now?"


    Lu Jinchuan looked out of the window


    The moon outside has been up again.

 Chapter 978

    In other words, a day and a night have passed.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly turned red and purple.


    "You... Blame you!"


    She couldn''t help staring at him.


    She didn''t know that she didn''t look like staring at people at all. The water in her eyes was shining, which made her mind move.


    Lu Jinchuan looked at her and thought, let her go first. One day''s leave is enough.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what he was thinking. She went downstairs to have dinner and asked the little madman.


    "Little madman, is my body OK now?"


    "Yes, host, you can live to 200 now."


    "Two hundred years old?" What about the vampire that''s agreed not to die?


    "That''s because the host is just a new vampire, or a half way monk. If you want to survive, you need the help of the target..."


    "Enough, enough! Two hundred years is enough! " Ran could not help shivering when he thought that he would have to live for a long time.


    The little madman was silent for a while, and said: "host, I''m afraid you can''t decide..."


    After all, she has promised to be with Lu Jinchuan. With Lu Jinchuan''s personality, how can he let her die earlier than himself? Its host still needs grinding.


    Ran Mu Xun''s body was stiff and he laughed.


    "By the way, last night... What happened after Lu Jinchuan called?" She was curious about the progress of her task.


    "Yes."


    The little madman sighed, "host, the target is too terrible... Oh, no, so is Jesse Lin who carries out his will! He actually let people think of a way to get both men and women out of the party last night. "


    "So..."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly got excited.


    "So, last night, Ji feibai and ran Niannian stayed together all the time... Oh, by the way, in the morning, some students who had a party saw them come out of the same room together. Although nothing happened to them, this kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. Now it has spread all over the school, and the Ji family and the ran family must know about it. They asked for leave today, The parents of both sides have begun to discuss the marriage


    Little madman is also a little excited, this is the main line of the task, ah, see the task is about to succeed, it is also very happy.


    "Great!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, "Jessie Lin''s efficiency is too high!"


    Happy, she could not help eating half a bowl of rice.


    Aunt Li looked at ran Mu Xun with satisfaction, and looked at Lu Jin Chuan with reproach. She seemed to think that he was too much and loved the little girl.


    Aunt Li''s eyes didn''t deceive Lu Jinchuan. Lu Jinchuan looked away with a smile and looked at the little girl who was eating happily in front of her


    If Aunt Li knew that this little girl was the one who had been teasing him from the beginning, what would her expression be?


    But


    It''s just that the little girl is thin skinned. There''s no need for outsiders to know about this kind of thing.


    Lu Jinchuan thinks so.


    Three months later.


    Ran Mu Xun graduated successfully.


    But this is not a big deal for her. After all, she is no longer Miss Lu, and no one cares about her.


    Everyone''s focus is on the hero and heroine.


    Today is not only their graduation ceremony, but also Ji feibai and ran Niannian''s wedding.


    Ji feibai proposes to ran Niannian in front of him. Ran Niannian looks at him with pride. He cooperatively pretends to be dejected and leaves.

 Chapter 979

    Let the female master be proud. Anyway, the male master is her.


    However, we didn''t know that as soon as ran mushian left school, he was pushed into a warm and generous chest.


    "Ran ran... Congratulations, graduation!"


    Lu Jinchuan looked at her tenderly.


    Ran Mu looked up and saw his golden border glasses. He could not help but make complaints about "how long do you plan to wear these glasses?"


    It''s better to see clearly than anyone else. You can see everything in the dark without even turning on the light.


    Lu Jinchuan said with a smile, "does ran ran like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent.


    No, she likes


    However, just because she likes it so much, if he does it every day, she is afraid that she will not be able to control herself!


    "Host, you can probably live 300 years now, as long as nothing happens." Said the little madman.


    "Accident?" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened.


    Yes, anyway, she is going to die. Her death in this world will not affect others. Otherwise, she will create an "accident" for herself?!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Ran murian stared at Lu Jinchuan and hesitated.


    Of course, Lu Jinchuan doesn''t know that the woman in front of him, who has turned him into a vampire and has a long life, is planning to die. Watching her, Yu Guang looks at ran Niannian and Ji feibai, who are surrounded by her from school and are planning to go to the wedding, and raises eyebrows


    "The envy of Ran Ran?"


    "Well?"


    She came back to herself. "What did you say?"


    Lu Jinchuan looked at her bare fingers and thought, "I''ll give you a bigger ring and a bigger wedding."


    He made a commitment.


    What do you know? As soon as he said this, ran Mu Xun immediately widened his eyes.


    Ring, ring... Wedding?!


    No, can she refuse?!


    She is about to finish her task. In a few hours, when the wedding of ran Niannian and Ji feibai is over and the registration is completed, her task will be completed successfully and she will leave here


    No, she can''t stay for the sake of masculinity, and this stay is three hundred years... No, it''s not necessarily three hundred years, maybe it''s a thousand years like him, so she can''t stay in this world endlessly. Does she want to live?


    Ran Mu Xun has been restless. Lu Jin Chuan squints his eyes and is slightly dissatisfied. Does she still have any feelings for the boy surnamed Ji? However, it''s not like ah... If there is anything else, she can''t be willing to let Ji feibai and other women get together and speed up their marriage.


    So, why on earth?


    Is it really just envy Ran''s grand wedding? Or is it because she is no longer the daughter of the Lu family, and everyone''s attitude towards her is not as good as before, and she has been wronged?


    Lu Jinchuan thoughtfully sent a message to Jesse Lin, asking him to prepare a wedding ten times bigger than that of the Ji and ran families.


    He wanted to let everyone know that although ran Mu Xun was not the first lady of their Lu family, he was Lu Jin Chuan''s wife!


    It''s late at night.


    Lu Jinchuan is rare. Ran Mutian excitedly said to the little madman, "little madman, the man and the woman are married now. Have I finished my task?"


    "Yes, host. Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points, and the accumulated points are 129. Do you want to go to the next world at once

 Chapter 980

    Do you want to go to the next world immediately


    Ran murian hesitated.


    "Little madman, what''s Lu Jinchuan doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a while. "He flew back to the kingdom of fog and went to his treasure house to look for a ring suitable for wedding ring..."


    "Wedding ring..."


    Ran Mu Xun was at a loss.


    She felt a little guilty when he was so attentive.


    "Host, why don''t you marry me?" the little madman looked at her happily and struggled.


    Ran murian gritted his teeth, "it''s not all your fault! Why is the quality of the replica made by your system so bad that the target always knows at a glance... "


    "Then, are you going or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent. For a long time, she lowered her eyelashes, and her voice became a little low in vain.


    "Go... You must go. But he helped me, and I''ll give him an account. "


    "Tell me?" The little madman wondered.


    "Yes..." ran Mu Xun looked at the moon in the sky and gave a wry smile, "explain..."


    When Lu Jinchuan came back, it was almost dawn.


    It took such a long time, not because it took him a long time to cross the Pacific Ocean, but because he took too long to choose a ring, and by the way, he brought all the things that ran Mu Xun might like.


    She came in through the window as silently as possible. She thought that ran must have fallen asleep. Unexpectedly, she was still awake. As soon as she saw him coming back, she hugged him.


    "Ran Ran?"


    He was stunned for a moment, turned around and hugged her in his arms, wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    "I miss you..."


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at him deeply.


    Lu Jinchuan''s eyes softened, his whole body relaxed, stroked her cheek, and printed a soft kiss on her forehead.


    "Fool... I''m just going out for a day. I''ll be back to you soon."


    "... well."


    Her eyelashes trembled and she hugged him, "Lu Jinchuan..."


    Lu Jinchuan flashed. She seldom took the initiative. What happened? He could clearly feel her uneasiness.


    However, if anything happens, Jesse Lin and Uncle Li can contact him immediately. He can''t be unaware of it


    Tomorrow, he must check whether something happened to her


    He would like to see, with him, who dares to bully her!


    It''s so dark.


    What''s going on?


    What happened to his eyes? Darkness should not exist for him


    There is the sound of water... There seems to be the sound of groaning in pain


    "Who?"


    Lu Jinchuan walked slowly in the dark. He felt that his heart was a little flustered, especially after hearing the painful groan


    How can this voice be so familiar


    It seems to be the voice of the person he is most familiar with. However, at the moment, he can''t even remember who he is familiar with. His mind is blank, and he only feels that his heart shrinks after hearing this voice


    "Who? Who''s there... Come out! "


    "Jin..."


    He heard a very familiar voice, and then suddenly a light appeared in front of him. A woman in red fell to the ground


    No, it should be white!


    Will be a red, that is because her white clothes are all red with blood!


    The woman fell into the pool of blood and seemed to feel his presence. She slowly raised her head. Lu Jinchuan''s pupils shrank. This face


    It''s been scratched bloody!

 Chapter 981

    Ordinary people may scream in fright, but Lu Jinchuan just shrinks his pupils, and then he feels that his heart aches suddenly


    "Ran... Ran Ran..."


    He heard that he had struggled to name the woman.


    The woman seems to have heard it, but she doesn''t seem to have heard it. Tears flow from her only pair of clean but full of pain eyes, and are dyed red by the blood on her face


    "Help... Help me..."


    She reached out to him with difficulty.


    Lu Jinchuan felt tight in his heart and subconsciously wanted to hold her hand, but his hand penetrated her.


    This is


    What''s going on?


    He looked back and found that his body seemed to be transparent, directly penetrating the woman on the ground.


    It was also at this time that he found out that the reason why her white clothes were dyed red was because she had been slashed one after another, and... The meat on her arm had been cut off piece by piece!


    Lu Jinchuan has lived for so many years. It''s not that he has never seen such a cruel way to die, but what he has seen is usually a corpse.


    But now this woman is like a corpse, but she is still alive. It seems that the person who hurt her like this doesn''t want her to die like this, and wants to torture her


    But he knew very well that if ordinary people had been like this, they would have lost their desire for survival, and they would not have lived long. But this woman


    From the blood around her, she has been here for a while!


    Her desire for survival


    Very strong!


    Strong enough to be terrifying.


    What kind of revenge, let her have been so painful, still do not want to die, still here?


    He pulled his heart up and walked up to her again. He watched her crawl forward with difficulty step by step, leaving a trail of blood that seemed to be dragged


    He gasped bitterly. It was clear that this person had nothing to do with him. But when he saw her pain, his heart was torn. He would rather feel pain for her.


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to input some magic power for her, but it was useless. He could only watch her step by step up the stairs in tears and blood, and hit the steel door with his fragile body. The steel door didn''t move, and even the voice didn''t go out


    "No... no..."


    Her dry lips murmured, "I... Can''t die... Can''t..."


    Tears of blood fell from the corner of her eyes, "I want... Revenge!"


    "I... Can''t die..."


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Jinchuan looked at the woman in front of him and slowly lowered her eyelashes. A hand that patted the door finally slipped down, leaving a bloodstain on the steel door


    The voice is hoarse, he some flustered get up, "Hey, wake up... You didn''t say you won''t die, you want revenge?"?! Don''t fall asleep... Ran Mutian, you can''t die! "


    When the words "ran Mu Xun" came out of his mouth, a white light passed through his mind


    Lu Jinchuan suddenly knew why his heart would ache like this when he saw her, because it was ran Mu Xun, it was his Ran Ran!


    His Ran Ran


    What''s going on? Isn''t his Ranran supposed to be sleeping wearily in his arms? Why are you trapped here?! Who dares to hurt her like this?! Who is she going to take revenge on?!

 Chapter 982

    "Ranran, wake up!! Ran Ran, don''t die!!! You promised me that you would take care of me all your life


    He seemed to hear the roar and cry of his own collapse and despair, but it was useless.


    She fell behind the door and completely lost her breath


    He tried hard to wake her up, but every time he touched her body, he always went straight through her body


    "Ran Ran!"


    Lu Jinchuan suddenly sat up from the bed.


    After so many years of living, he had never been so afraid.


    Looking aside, ran Mu Xun''s quiet sleeping face appeared in front of him, and Lu Jin Chuan''s tight body finally relaxed


    "It''s just a dream. Fortunately... It''s just a dream..."


    He told himself so, but his heart was still aching.


    If it''s just a dream, why is it so real? It''s like... He really experienced, experienced that kind of despair!


    "Ran ran..."


    For the first time, he tried to wake her up before she woke up, "ran ran..."


    However, he completely froze.


    The woman around, clearly the body is still soft, also still breathing, but, no matter how he called, can''t wake her up!


    When the wind blows through the window, Lu Jinchuan suddenly sees a bright light on the table not far away. This is


    His laptop?


    However, he didn''t even touch his notebook today. Moreover, when he came back, he clearly remembered that his notebook was closed. Later, he didn''t open it, and ran Mu Xun didn''t have time to open it


    The only possibility is when he''s asleep.


    Realizing something, Lu Jinchuan walked over and saw ran Mutian smiling quietly above.


    Press the space bar, the above ramus moved.


    "Lu Jinchuan, I have to go."


    Go?! Where are you going?! He''s not allowed!!


    She should be with him all her life. She can only belong to him!! She''s going to leave without telling him in advance?! Don''t even think about it!!


    Lu Jinchuan was cold all over, and his two tusks came out uncontrollably.


    If ran Mu Xun was here at the moment, he would not hesitate to rush over and suck her blood!


    On the screen, ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "you must be very angry, but... In my dream, you also saw that... I died so miserably and left so many regrets... So, I have to go back..."


    Go back where? Is she going to leave him?! Why can''t you take him with you?! He can take revenge for her!! He wants to let the person who torments Ran Ran ran like that suffer a thousand times, ten thousand times more than her death!!


    "Lu Jinchuan, I''m sorry, I have to go. Thank you... "


    Her voice slowed down and looked directly at the mirror, she showed a very sweet smile: "however, if you are not reconciled, come to me..."


    Damned woman!!


    She even blinked at the camera. It was


    Heartless!!


    Lu Jinchuan felt that his torn heart was almost out of breath. He wanted to smash the computer, but before he hit it, he carefully took back his hand


    Standing up, he looked at the man on the bed who had no soul, and suddenly realized something


    It seems that familiar scenes flashed in his head, where he had long hair. He reluctantly lay down and seemed to fall asleep. She gave a kiss on her forehead and said to her:


    "Wait for me..."

 Chapter 983

    He remembered, everything


    And all this, combined with the picture that ran Mu Xun made him dream, he seemed to finally understand why she left again and again


    "Ran Ran, wait for me... I will find you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Host, can we go now?"


    The little madman looked at Lu Jinchuan''s ran Mu Xun in a state of soul body and asked.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, turned his head and said, "let''s go!"


    As soon as he arrived at the next world, he was confused.


    Therefore, she is lying in front of the computer now, with bursts of information sound in her ear. Her micro blog has been blocked. In the above series of information, there are two words "Jingmi" and "plagiarism", which appear as frequently as a name¡ª¡ª


    "Ni Youxia".


    She soon found out that "Jingmi" is the original owner''s online name, and it''s also a self created song she posted on the world''s original music website.


    Because she sang so well, this song made her show her head in less than a month. The website "Tianlai" signed her. In order to promote her, the website asked her to make a second song, "Mermaid".


    This song is too difficult, and her singing is really good, so just yesterday, it suddenly became the first "sounds of nature" broadcast list.


    We all think that "Jingmi" is really a talent for writing and singing. Many entertainment companies want to sign her and make her a singer. Unexpectedly, within a few hours, she suddenly fell into the cloud.


    The word "plagiarism" hung on her head.


    As early as half a month ago, a new female singer named "Youxia" published a song with 90% similarity, and even hit more than half of the lyrics!


    Moreover, this female singer, Youxia, has published a song similar to Jingmi by 90% on the same day, just named pursuit.


    If only the previous one is OK, now the similarity between the two capitals is so high, and the second one was published half a month earlier, the name of "plagiarism" is really hammering!


    How many people praised ran Mu Xun yesterday as the voice of nature and how strong her creative ability is, how many people scold her today.


    "Little madman, isn''t the original owner so angry that he was scolded to doubt life?"


    How else would she wake up in front of the computer?


    "As like as two peas," the little madman said, "this is not, but the original owner is very angry, but more puzzled, because these songs are indeed her own words and compositions. Even the song of mermaid was written only a week ago. And she actually published a song exactly like a half month ago. It seemed that she had stolen in her mind.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, "by the way, is this Xia the female master, or is the original master the female master?"


    According to her experience, one of them must be a female leader and the other a female partner. I just don''t know which role she will play


    The little madman said, "they are all female masters, and they are all female partners."


    "Well?"


    "Well, the original owner was originally the heroine of a work called" the sound of nature Mermaid ", just like the mermaid princess in a fairy tale. The heroine saved the male owner, but she was replaced by Ni Youxia, the female partner. The female partner cheated the male owner that she saved him, and the male owner was gradually with her. However, at this time, the female owner went ashore, With the sound of nature, the man recognized her and fell in love with her. In this world, the original owner is the female owner. "

 Chapter 984

    "The world?" Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful.


    "Yes." The little madman said, "there''s another world... Someone read this story and thought it was too boring, so they wrote a story for it. In this story of the same person, the original owner becomes the female partner, and the female owner is Ni Youxia. Ni Youxia is reborn. She thinks that she is the right person to be with the male leader, and that they should be together. Therefore, she entered the entertainment industry ahead of time, released the works of the mermaid female owner first, and framed the mermaid female owner as a plagiarist. "


    "That''s now..." ran looked thoughtfully at the picture of "Ni Youxia" on the screen.


    People are pretty, pure and charming. In the MV, she is charming and lovely. Compared with the "Jingmian" who dare not show her face, people naturally prefer her.


    The most important thing is that Ni You Xia looks like ran Mu Xun three times, and her voice is like her seven or eight times!


    No wonder people believe that she is the original author.


    "Host, next she will send more songs of the original owner, and release all the songs of the female owner in the original story at one time, leaving no chance for the original owner... Host, do you want to buy time to release these songs?" Asked the little madman.


    "No


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head.


    "She''s only releasing one now. Maybe she''ll have a back story for a long time. And... Little madman, my task... Should not be to fight with this woman who is both a matchmaker and a mistress? How did the world collapse? "


    "The mermaid female owner is relatively simple. She has no fighting power after being covered with the name of plagiarism. She can only watch the male owner and female owner getting closer and closer from a distance and tell the male owner that she saved him at the beginning, but the male owner doesn''t believe it at all, especially after knowing that she is the one who plagiarized her girlfriend. The female owner can only hide around the male owner with depression all the time, love him silently and look at him.... "


    Confuse truth and falsehood. Finally, after seeing the happy marriage of the man and the woman, the mermaid decided to return to the sea, but did not become a bubble in accordance with the ending of the novels. She hated the world of the right and wrong, and caused the tsunami in anger, drowning the men and women who were married at the seaside.


    And then the world crumbled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while, but he laughed, "this Mermaid lady''s temperament is quite to my taste."


    I couldn''t help but Tucao, "what make complaints about this fellow novel? No one thinks it''s wrong that the creator is plagiarized? No one thinks there is a problem with the plagiarist''s impersonation? Three outlooks are not right


    The little madman said: "I can''t help it. The original story is too simple and too much like the classic fairy tale Mermaid, so the readers don''t pay much for it. On the contrary, this novel about the rebirth of a girl makes many people enjoy it. Maybe they have a stronger sense of substitution, so they are more popular than the original one!"


    Ran Mu search could hardly make complaints about it.


    "Well, my task should be to fight face and give birth to a new girl, so as to get the story back on track and be with the man?"


    "Yes."


    "Host, what are you going to do now?" The little madman is really curious. If Ni Youxia doesn''t plagiarize now, what does his host plan to do?


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "it''s not the problem whether to copy or not. The problem is... What I want to attack is not Ni You Xia or netizens, but... The man!"

 Chapter 985

    So, does the host intend to start directly from the man?


    The little madman got excited.


    "Little madman, give me the information of the man."


    "Well!"


    Ran murian quietly looked at the material of the man and raised his eyebrows. "Mo Jin Yi... He lives next door to me?"


    "Yes, host, I think you... No, it''s the original owner who is actually smart. At least she knows the truth of" the moon comes before the water. " The little Madman''s tone is hard to hide. She is probably constrained by the target of the strategy in too many worlds. Moreover, the target of the strategy has long been attached to the host, and even has a very terrible possessive desire. The host can succeed without any strategy at all.


    But now it''s different. Mo Jin, the male leader, has known Ni Youxia for a long time. Although they are living in different places now, they have no definite relationship. However, the male leader thinks that Ni Youxia is the one who saved him. He also likes Ni Youxia''s songs very much. He has a very high liking for Ni Youxia, and he only has a plagiarist impression on the host


    Favor... Negative!


    This strategy must be a little bit difficult, maybe you can see the host eat shriveled, that picture must be very interesting, it can''t wait to see!


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. "Little madman, you seem very happy?"


    "No, it''s not. How could it be?" The little madman felt guilty. "I''m happy because the host and the target are close to each other, which helps to complete the task."


    Better.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his lips and continued to look at Mo Jin Yi''s information.


    They are now in the United States. Mo Jinyi is studying in university here. This year, he is only a junior. Ran Mutian has been on shore for half a year. He got a high school diploma in a certain country, and then he was admitted to a nearby Conservatory of music. He studies composing words and music here. After all, although he has innate talent, he can compose music and his singing is extremely charming, But I don''t know how to compose music with human instruments. I can not only see him every day, but also learn music.


    As for tuition, living expenses and so on... She doesn''t have to worry at all. A sunken ship at the bottom of the sea is just an antique. There are natural pearls that she used to treat as marbles when she was a child, and her tears... Will also turn into pearls.


    She is not short of money at all.


    Yes, the original owner is a mermaid. A year ago, she rescued Mo Jinyi from a shipwreck in a Chinese sea area. Just like in a fairy tale, she sent him to someone''s place and blessed him with her song. She didn''t dare to be discovered. She went back to the sea. Ni Youxia, who was playing on the shore, took Mo Jinyi to the hospital. Mo Jinyi misunderstood that Ni Youxia had saved him.


    Originally, his relationship with Ni Youxia was gradually warming up, but he had to go back to the United States when he started school. Ni Youxia had no contacts abroad, and she studied in China when she was in University. She was eager to take away the original female master''s song, so she stayed in China.


    Anyway, according to the original version of the story, it was four years later that ran Mutian and Mo Jinyi were really together after he became a star in the entertainment industry.


    "I didn''t expect that Mo Jinyi... Studied biology, and even had a hobby of being a CV..."


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "still a great God!"


    Mo Jinyi is well-known in CV circles. His online name is "one ink, one Danqing", and everyone calls him "one ink God".


    It is said that this "one ink" God was originally matched with the famous male master of martial arts novels. Because his voice is so magnetic and full of emotion, he has been loved by many book fans and sound fans, and has been popular in the circle ever since.

 Chapter 986

    "Host, you''re not going to start with that, are you?" The little madman is curious.


    "I must."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "I can''t waste my talent of mermaid!"


    "Host, what are you, what are you going to do?"


    "Isn''t Ni Youxia going to be a powerful singer? If I don''t fight her, I''ll be a little CV! "


    With a smile, ran opens Yimo Dashen''s Micro blog. Without showing his face, Yimo Dashen has three million fans. When he has only five works, two of them are just guest stars, it''s almost a miracle.


    Moreover, Yimo Dashen has a lot of live powder. Even his "good morning" voice microblog has 100000 comments. Every morning, people punch in here, and all the comments are calling "husband".


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes. There was Jin in the name of Mo Da Shen


    If he is still that face, even if the similarity is only 67 points, the fans will increase several times as soon as that face is exposed, right?


    Because of this, Ni Youxia finally becomes a powerful singer in the same plot. When she and Mo Jinyi have an open love affair, they can go so smoothly. Because both sides have strength and grow well, and Ni Youxia reveals that she saved Mo Jinyi at the beginning, they can receive so many blessings from Mo Jinyi''s girlfriend and music fans.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem to kill Ni Youxia." Said the little madman.


    "That''s true."


    Ran murian accepted the compliment without any hesitation. After all


    She took a look at the small mirror next to her. Her skin is super good, probably because she lives in water. Her skin is so watery that she can''t see any pores. It''s so good that people are envious. The facial features are almost the same as before, so beautiful that it is suffocating.


    However, when the original owner went ashore for the first time, she had heard many tragic stories about mermaids from her predecessors, and had seen some people fishing for mermaids in films and TV works to study them. She was afraid that she would be caught and let human pieces become sashimi, so she was very low-key. She almost wore a mask and disguised herself before going out.


    "In fact, the host can win the target by face!" The little madman urged, "he''s next door anyway... Oh, he''s opening the door..."


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun stood up and slowly put on the original disguise one by one.


    Hat, sunglasses, mask, sunscreen


    From head to foot, the whole body is airtight, she said: "no, I''m a mermaid, I rely on the voice!"


    The little madman was silent for a while. He thought that the host of his family said that she depended on her strength... Voice


    Well, the host''s voice is really nice.


    Mo Jin, dressed in a windbreaker, locked the door with no expression on his face. As soon as he took a few steps, he heard the sound of opening the door behind him.


    Subconsciously looking back, he saw that the girl next door had moved in for half a year, but he had only seen the girl come out less than three times, still wrapping herself up like every time before.


    She came towards herself, almost without strabismus, just like every time before.


    However, Mo Jinyi felt that she had changed, which was different from the image that she had shrunk every time she saw it in her memory. When she stood, she no longer bent her body. Although she was still dressed the same way, her whole body''s aura was totally different. It seemed that


    Incomparable self-confidence, like a different person.

 Chapter 987

    He didn''t think much about it. Originally, he didn''t care about strangers. It was just a thought in his mind.


    Turning around, they went into the elevator, got out of the elevator and walked forward together. Ran mushian walked in front, Mo Jin walked in the back and went all the way to the nearby supermarket to pick up things.


    It''s just like deliberately, every time he chooses something, she starts first and grabs what he wants to buy.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t take the rest, she has to grab only one or two bags.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jin took a puff from the corner of his mouth and watched the last box of chicken in front of him be taken away by ran Mu Xun for a second.


    If they didn''t know each other at all, he would have doubted whether she did it on purpose


    "Host, did you mean it? Isn''t it good to attract people''s attention like this? "


    "On purpose. But I don''t want to get his attention, I just don''t like him Ran Mu Xun was very reasonable, "don''t you think he''s really scum? Even the person who saved himself didn''t know what he looked like. When others said that she saved him, he believed it. He didn''t have the ability of independent judgment at all! Most of all, he has no vision! Empty long with a face like that who, unexpectedly abandon me and choose Ni You Xia? If it''s not for the purpose of completing the task, I''ll drown them all like the original owner! "


    "Host, you are so arrogant..." the little madman was silent for a while. "Do you dare say that you are not angry because he looks almost the same as Lu Jinchuan, but he is blind and can''t recognize you, and he got together with his girlfriend?"


    "Hum."


    Ran Mutian stopped talking and looked at Mo Jinyi. Mo Jinyi was staring at the fish in the tank. The fish here were not for people to eat, but for watching. After staring at the tail of the fish for a long time, he was obviously lost


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun squinted, "little madman, you say... He really didn''t know it was the mermaid who saved him?"


    Maybe... Is it a bit impressive?


    However, he is a student of biology, so he does not believe in the existence of mermaid, so he can easily believe Ni Youxia''s words?


    "This... Host, this is the target of the strategy, their own memory, their own ideas, the system can not explore."


    "Unable to explore? No, little madman, although human thoughts cannot be explored, we can see from his behavior that everything is traceable. " Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth.


    "You take pictures of the room furnishings of the target... And show me the search and browsing records of his computer."


    Sure enough, ran Mu Xun was right.


    There are Mermaid ornaments in Mo Jinyi''s room. Moreover, the interior furnishings of his whole apartment are quite simple. There are almost no ornaments. The only ornaments... Are several Mermaid ornaments and a picture of the fish''s tail disappearing in the sea. It''s very likely that he painted it himself!


    In his browsing records, several keywords with "Mermaid" appeared: "does Mermaid really exist", "Mermaid bones", "mermaid legend"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at it and began to laugh strangely.


    The little madman shivered and wiped a cold sweat for Mo Jin who didn''t know anything at the moment.


    "Oh, by the way, little madman, now I feel that I have to get what he is interested in first... After all, fishing always needs bait."


    Ran Mu Xun went back to her apartment with a smile.

 Chapter 988

    A week later.


    On the boundless sea, a figure came out of the water


    Then, happily swim to the shore.


    If anyone can see it at this moment, they will find that the woman on the sea is very good at swimming. She is so good that she lies down and looks at the blue sky and sings. Her "legs" hidden under the sea hardly exert any force, and her body moves forward.


    A dolphin swam over and gently touched her with its beak, full of flattery.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, turned over and touched his head. "Good boy, I''m going to go ashore. You''re far away from the shore. I''ll see you again!"


    Dolphins enjoy the process of being touched by her, but listen to her say so, can only reluctantly leave.


    "Host, is this what you''re looking for?"


    A corpse


    The little madman has a feeling that it''s hard to say.


    Ran murian nodded with a smile, "yes, don''t you think it''s the best bait for a person who is very interested in mermaid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman sighed. In fact, to prove that the mermaid really exists, the host can use other methods. After that, we need to use the corpse


    Ran Mutian went ashore in a happy mood. It was good to be a mermaid. She was a worrisome swimmer and turned into a fish in the water. She didn''t need to work hard at all. Moreover, she didn''t have any problems drilling deep into the sea these days. All the creatures in the sea were lovely. Even the most ferocious ones wouldn''t attack her. On the contrary, they were very friendly to her, The mermaid is indeed the daughter of the sea.


    It''s a pity that she can''t indulge in this free and indulgent life for too long. Mo Jinyi is still waiting for her to take strategies!


    Three days later.


    As soon as Mo Jin turned on the computer, he received a message.


    Chenxiang: "Dashen Dashen, there''s a work that I''d like to invite you to match. The other party''s treatment is very good. Is Dashen interested in contacting me?"


    Chenxiang is one of his most loyal fans. He has always managed his fan base for him, but Mo Jinyi didn''t add a fan base himself. His dubbing was purely for interest, not for fame at all. At first he was interested in the martial arts novel. Later, the works he received were strictly screened, and he only received some interest.


    Not for fame, not for money, that''s why his works are so few.


    He was impatient to deal with people on the Internet, especially after studying in the United States. He didn''t have much time to spare every day, so he handed over all the affairs related to ink and ink to Chenxiang, because Chenxiang was the only one of his fans he knew in reality, a brother''s girlfriend.


    Yimo: "I''ve been busy recently. I''ve pushed it."


    Chenxiang has some regrets: "Dashen, the treatment provided by others is very good, one time for 100000... And this book is very short, and it will be finished in a week... You haven''t had any works for a long time, and the fans are crying for food!"


    100000... For this industry, it''s quite a lot.


    But


    One hundred thousand yuan is nothing to Mo Jinyi. He said without hesitation, "no time."


    As a matter of fact, Chenxiang had expected such a result. She sighed and typed helplessly: "OK..."


    Then she seemed to think of something interesting and said: "however, the client is very interesting this time. The book she gave is not adapted from any novel. It is said that it is her own script, which is called" Mermaid ". Moreover, she also said that if Dashen agrees to dub, she will give you a mermaid''s body. Is that funny? The body of the mermaid, ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 989

    "Mermaid''s... Body?"


    In front of the screen, Mo Jin''s eyes flashed.


    Chenxiang never thought that Yimo Dashen, who was always hard to persuade and money could not be shaken, asked her for the contact information of the client because of such a serious joke.


    "No? The great God doesn''t really plan to come next, does he


    Mo Jinyi did come next.


    He added ran Mu Xun, and ran Mu Xun at the other end didn''t give him much to talk about. He wanted to see what the mermaid corpse looked like, so she took a video and showed it to him directly.


    This corpse has been a long time. She found it after searching in the sea some time ago. Strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as a corpse. It should be said that it is a skeleton.


    There are only bones. The upper body is obviously human bones, and the lower body is obviously fishtail structure. Moreover, from the video, there is no trace of stitching on it!


    Mo Jin is interested. His blood is boiling. He can''t wait to get the remains of the mermaid. His laboratory has made all the preparations for it!


    "OK, I''ll take this book."


    "Deal. When it''s done, I''ll send it to you. "


    Mo Jin repeatedly looked at the video, gritted his teeth and went to add another contact information that ran Mu Xun gave him.


    "You see, what I found is the best bait, big fish... Isn''t that the bait?" Ran mudian triumphantly passed Mo Jinyi''s friend''s application, and without any nonsense, passed her prepared script directly to Mo Jinyi.


    As soon as Mo Jin opened the document, he was stunned.


    "Mermaid..."


    To give him the bones of mermaid, the script is also about Mermaid. This man seems to know very well that he is very interested in Mermaid


    And this man


    Maybe I know him very well, maybe... In reality, I know him too!


    Mo Jin narrowed his eyes. Most people would be angry or afraid at this time, but he didn''t have too much emotion. His only thought was to find out who he was and what his purpose was.


    Is... Just for him to dub?


    He pulled down and looked at the script carefully. Ran Mu Xun only sent him the first part, but his face twisted instantly.


    Yimo: "that... Classmate, did you send the script wrong?"


    It''s not going to be sending him the colored novels she peeked at, is it?


    You are blind and admit the wrong person: "no, that''s the script. Yes? Dare not match? " Followed by a disdainful expression pack.


    Yi Mo: "I''m not sure."


    With her net name and this sentence, how could he feel so depressed? It''s like telling him


    Biting his teeth, Mo Jin tried to pretend to be calm and took a deep breath, "of course not, you dare to match, why can''t I?"


    You are blind and admit the wrong person: "in that case, let''s start!"


    Yimo: "good."


    Open the recording software, Mo Jin a calm efforts to say: "you... You start."


    He has made several works, among which there are ambiguous scenes, but it has never been so direct


    Wearing special ears with super good effect, Mo Jin''s face turned red as soon as he heard the delicate female voice.


    She


    This woman


    Why is the voice so


    Mo Jinyi knows his voice is good, otherwise how can he get so many fans? However, he never took it seriously, even though there were a lot of women''s comments on Weibo, saying that once he heard his voice, he became pregnant

 Chapter 990

    He just thought they were exaggerating.


    But now, Mo Jinyi feels that


    He seems to understand the feeling.


    In the headset, the woman says her first line.


    It''s a line, but it''s also a monosyllabic word. Her voice is very charming and soft, slightly magnetic, which makes people feel crisp in an instant.


    As soon as Mo Jin felt his temperature rise, he heard the voice on the other end of the headset: "it''s your turn."


    "Well?"


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to himself. He... Actually lost his mind when he was dubbing. He didn''t even respond to the end of the other party, when it was his turn to say his lines


    This is the first time for him.


    He looked at his lines awkwardly, and then, stuck.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the woman at the other end.


    When she speaks, her voice also


    How did she make such a soft voice? Does she talk to people like that? That other people really won''t have any special reaction? Mo Jin took a deep breath and said, "it''s ok..."


    At the moment, he is very lucky. Fortunately, they are just chatting on the Internet, and they can''t see each other at all. Otherwise, he is now seen by the other party, which is too embarrassing. However, it also means that he can''t see each other


    Mo Jin was curious for the first time. What does a girl with such a beautiful voice look like?


    Although he has gone to God for several times and has some special reactions, Mo Jinyi is already the great God of dubbing. He tries to make himself pay attention and start dubbing again. This time, he doesn''t get stuck. It''s just that he is embarrassed every time he matches some shameful lines or even just gasps.


    When he finished matching this part of the script, Mo Jinyi almost ran away and turned off the dubbing software.


    On the bed, Mo Jin felt speechless for the first time


    Next door.


    The little madman looked at the strange smile on his host''s face, and Tucao said, "host, you make complaints about it."


    "Yes, I did. Otherwise, do you really think that I will find a serious script and let him finish it as a job? " Ran murian was calm, and replayed Mo Jinyi''s gasping voice, which had just been recorded


    "Well, the voice is very nice..."


    Holding her cheek, she chuckled, "college students are college students... Young, as good as Lin Jinyuan... Well, just match the sound, and your face turns red, tut tut."


    The little madman said in a quiet way: "host, what you mean by Lin Jinyuan... Is it Lin Jinyuan in the early stage?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun thought of Lin Jin Yuan, who was blackened in the later period, and his mouth twitched, "don''t remind me!"


    She just felt that Mo Jinyi was very much like Lin Jinyuan who was still studying before. Although she looked cold in performance, she was extremely pure in heart.


    "Host, the target has just taken a cold shower."


    The little madman was silent for a moment. "You are a monster!"


    cause infinite harm to peole.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows and took a look at the temperature displayed on the mobile phone. It''s only 16 degrees now... Well, she really did a lot of harm.


    When he came to the conclusion, ran Mu Xun laughed happily.


    That''s right.


    If he doesn''t respond at all, she will be angry.


    "Ah, the script of the second part... Should also be changed."

 Chapter 991

    Ni Youxia looks at his micro blog''s increasing fans and is in a good mood.


    Sure enough, her voice is so beautiful and she has great strength in singing. Now, coupled with her status as a composer, she has become a powerful female singer.


    "Xia Xia, Tianlai grand ceremony invites you to attend next month''s award ceremony. If there is no accident, you must take this year''s new female singer. There is a TV play that likes your composition style. I want to invite you to sing. Do you have time recently? In this TV series, there is Zhao Lei, the film king, and Su Ranran, the popular little flower. He will be very popular at that time, and so will the theme song. "


    Agent Liu Jie looked at Ni Youxia, received a lot of good invitation, her mood is very good.


    Originally, I thought the company signed Ni Youxia just for the sake of human feelings. After all, Ni Youxia is the daughter of a major shareholder of the company. When the company asked her to take Ni Youxia, she thought she was a big girl playing with tickets. Unexpectedly, Ni Youxia not only looks good and sings well, but also composes words and music. Moreover, because of the plagiarism incident previously exposed, she has become very angry recently, In less than half a month, the number of Weibo fans has increased from 50000 to 600000.


    And there are so many invitation in succession. If you hold them well, Ni Youxia will be very popular!


    Ni Youxia takes a look at the mobile phone and raises her mouth. Ran Mutian, the woman leader who only depends on the man, does not appear. She is probably cursed by others. It''s a pity that she doesn''t move later


    If she sends out other songs, she will hit her face with songs with higher degree of completion and more than 90% similarity!


    She is to nail her to the humiliation of plagiarism, so that she can never turn over, let alone want to turn over to Mo Jin Yi!


    Hearing Liu Jie''s words, Ni Youxia chuckled, "what style do they want?"


    Liu Jie probably said that Ni Youxia found a suitable song from ran muhian''s previous life and nodded, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Sister Liu happily went out to make a phone call.


    Ni Youxia looks at the 20 songs she has recorded in her computer and sighs. Unfortunately, she has gone to three songs in one fell swoop. Next, she has to use at least ten songs to release a new album


    She hated ran Mu Xun so much in her previous life that she remembered the songs now because they were so popular that she could hear them in every street.


    If she had known that she could be reborn, she would have recited all of Ran Mu Xun''s songs!


    However, it doesn''t matter. The fragile little white lady has been scolded so much that she doesn''t dare to take a bubble. It''s said that on the other side of Tianlai''s platform, she has never been on the line since the plagiarism broke out that day


    She should be hit so much that she doesn''t want to compose for a short time.


    Ni Youxia is in a good mood and calls Mo Jinyi, "Jinyi, I''m going to release a new album and realize my dream soon!"


    At that end, Mo Jin turned and laughed, "congratulations. Can I hear your song? "


    "Of course!" Ni Youxia triumphantly opens the document on the computer, just wants to send it. The next second, he squints his eyes thoughtfully and says, "go online and search. I''m outside now."


    "Good."


    As soon as Mo Jin hung up, he turned on the computer and searched on it


    He wondered why so many things he had recently come into contact with had something to do with mermaids? The script of dubbing is also a mermaid, and Ni Youxia''s song is also a mermaid

 Chapter 992

    What he knocked down was "Mermaid Ni Youxia", and in the page that jumped out, he casually ordered one and began to listen. Then, Mo Jin was stunned.


    This song


    How... So familiar?


    Not like Ni Youxia, but like


    The girl he can''t calm down is the voice of the mermaid in the play.


    Although there are some very ambiguous plots in the story of the mermaid, and the plot is bloody, there are a lot of things about the mermaid in it. It''s so true that Mo Jin Yi feels that it seems to be something that happened.


    And now this song


    Not only does it sound like her, but also


    The lyrics are just like those extracted from their dubbing books.


    Chenxiang said that this book was created by the person who entrusted them to dub. Does Ni Youxia know this story? No, not Ni Youxia! The creator of this song is obviously not Ni Youxia


    Maybe Xia bought other people''s lyrics


    With this in mind, Mo Jin consciously returned to the previous page, and then saw the key words connected with "Mermaid Ni Youxia":


    "Jingmi", and


    Plagiarism?


    Mo Jinyi discovered that there were two songs in it.


    The song he heard now is obviously not Ni Youxia''s. Mo Jin frowns. Is Ni Youxia''s song copied from Jingmi?


    As a new singer, you can''t make such a mistake.


    Mo Jin''s song of Ni You Xia is full of thoughts.


    The song is a bit similar. He has heard Ni Youxia''s voice. Although people''s voice is obviously different when they sing a song, he can feel that Ni Youxia deliberately imitates the previous song when he sings this song?


    Mo Jin frowns and reconfirm the news just now. Is it... Jingmi plagiarizes Ni Youxia?


    However, Ni Youxia''s singing is not only not as good as Jingmian''s, not as affectionate as other people''s, but also


    Even slightly changed lyrics are not as good as others.


    It''s possible to change the song better after Jingmi copied it.


    When Mo Jin looks at Ni Youxia''s song, the composition below is Ni Youxia


    He really doesn''t want to believe that Ni Youxia will copy


    However, it was probably the version of Jingmi that he listened to first. He always felt that that version was more like the original version.


    Unwilling to think about it, Mo Jin sighed, stood up, opened the refrigerator, saw that it was empty and there was nothing in it, so he got up and went to the nearby convenience store to buy something.


    Coming out of the convenience store, Mo Jin Yi felt as if he had heard a commotion, but he still walked forward without squinting.


    He was never a meddler. No one bothered him, so he didn''t care about others.


    But unexpectedly, when passing by an alley, he heard a familiar voice.


    This voice


    It''s the voice that will ring in his ears from time to time because of the shock these days!


    Mo Jin had no time to think, so he went into the alley. Then, he saw three tall men holding a thin girl in the alley. The girl''s mouth was covered by them, making a sound of fear. In the dark, he could not see her face clearly, but he could see the white cloth shoes under her feet. These shoes had appeared several times, Because every time is such a match, memory super he saw once to remember.

 Chapter 993

    And its owner is


    The Chinese girl next door!


    Mo Jin rushed up and did not hesitate.


    Those gangsters didn''t react at all. They turned their back to Mo Jinyi. They didn''t expect that someone would attack them and be caught off guard.


    Mo Jin did not make a move, but he saw the blood directly.


    His skill is excellent. Because of his good family background, he has been required to practice martial arts since childhood. Although he is not very strong, he still has the ability to defend himself and fight three men.


    These gangsters are just big men. Relying on the fact that they have knives and guns in their hands, they rob students from nearby schools everywhere. They especially like to attack Asian students, because they usually don''t choose to call the police when they have an accident.


    But this time, it was because the girl was so beautiful and her voice was so delicate that they would attack her.


    Unexpectedly, they haven''t done anything yet. Suddenly, an oriental man came down from the sky and beat the three of them so hard that they couldn''t find their teeth.


    "Are you all right?"


    Beat the three strong men down, and one of them can get up and step directly under his feet. Mo Jinyi quickly called the police.


    He is not afraid of making trouble. If he doesn''t report to the police, who knows if these people will retaliate and what they will do to the little girl?


    The girl stood up tremblingly, as if still in fear. As soon as her feet softened, she grabbed his clothes


    Mo Jin Yi doesn''t like to make physical contact with people, especially strangers. But at the moment, he stares at her white hand tightly grasping on his shirt, but for a moment, it flashes


    These hands look really fragile and thin. It''s better than skin and bones. Maybe he knew that she was Chinese, and that she had just experienced such a thing and was still in the middle of fright. He didn''t immediately let her release her hand and let her hold it.


    "No... nothing."


    The girl bowed her head. The long hat of the sweater covered her face. He couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    However, from her slightly trembling voice, she must still be afraid.


    And her voice


    Mo Jin looked at her thoughtfully and said, "am I a mermaid?"


    This name is the new online name of the girl who dubs with him.


    The girl seems to use the net name as a state, from "you are blind and recognize the wrong person" to "I am hungry and want to eat Chinese food" to "I am a mermaid"


    Up to now, he didn''t know the other party''s name.


    Probably because of dubbing, Mo Jin is sensitive to her voice. When she hears the girl''s voice in front of her, she feels like her and can''t help asking.


    The girl raised her head, and the hat of the sweater slid down slowly. After being a neighbor for more than half a year, Mo Jin saw her face for the first time


    If there are stars shining in her black eyes, her stubborn tears won''t fall down for a long time. Her pupils are very big and dark, and now they are reflecting his face


    There is no flaw on her white and smooth skin. I don''t know if it''s too dark here. He feels that there are no pores on her face. It''s as smooth as a boiled egg


    The rose petals of her lips look more charming against the white skin. Her lower lip


    She''s bitten blood.


    Mo Jinyi has seen many beauties since he was a child, but this is the first time that he has understood what "amazing" is like.

 Chapter 994

    This girl


    It''s beautiful!


    He seems to understand why these thugs who usually only rob foreign students of their pocket money will attack her.


    However, it also made him more angry.


    Such a clean girl, they also want to get involved!


    Mo Jin kicked the man next to him. Just now he saw clearly that the man had just pulled off his belt.


    He made such a move, and then looked at the girl in front of him. Seeing her eyes showing fear again, he couldn''t help saying in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''m not them... I won''t do anything to you."


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled, and finally slowly released her lower lip, but the hand holding his shirt did not.


    Hearing the voice of the police car, Mo Jin looked at the girl in front of her and comforted her, "it''s OK. It''s just a confession."


    After recording the confession, ran Mu Xun went to the street, looked at the empty street and pulled his clothes.


    The next second, she felt her head warm.


    A woolen cap was pulled down from her head to her ears. Her ears, which had just been slightly red with cold, felt warm. When she looked back, she saw Mo Jinyi, who was the first to go, "you..."


    As soon as Mo Jin looked at her, his heart moved again.


    Her voice is really beautiful. He just can''t stand it. Just, is she really the girl who dubs with him online? The voice is as like as two peas, but the character is not very similar.


    When dubbing, although he seldom talks to the girl of the other party, she matches the voice cleanly. Some even he can''t help but get a word stuck two or three times. She almost won''t be shy. She behaves very well the first time.


    The girl in front of her is obviously thin skinned.


    From his previous experience of meeting her, she wrapped herself tightly every time, hardly went out, no one ever came to her, and she didn''t speak much, so he didn''t hear her until tonight


    She should be withdrawn, timid and shy, but the impression of "I''m a mermaid" on the Internet is that she is confident and even a little proud. She has a lot of courage and doesn''t know what shyness is.


    Can these two really be the same person?


    Mo Jin looked at her deeply and said, "let''s go."


    "You... Stay here... For me?" She pulled at her scarf,


    Mo Jin nodded, "it''s not safe for you to go back alone. We are neighbors. Let''s go together. "


    Mainly, he just realized that it was not safe for her face to walk alone on the street in the middle of the night. He seemed to finally understand why she always wanted to wrap up the whole person.


    As they walked together, their shadows stretched long on the ground until they reached the door of the apartment. When ran Mu Xun spoke, Mo Jin Yi suddenly stopped and looked at her


    "It seems that you haven''t answered my question just now."


    He looked at her steadily, "I''m a mermaid"... Is that you? "


    The girl stopped and looked at him, "who are you?"


    Her words... Are equivalent to acquiescence!


    Mo Jin''s in the heart move, Mou light tiny flash, looking at her eyes instant dim a few minutes.


    "I am... One ink and one blue."


    He was staring at the girl in front of him. Then, he saw the girl''s pupil tremble and looked at him in disbelief


    Then, from her face to her neck, at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Get popular!

 Chapter 995

    As soon as Mo Jin closed the door, she thought of the girl''s red neck, and her mouth could not help rising.


    In a good mood, she turned on the computer and opened her voice that came out of her ears from time to time. Mo Jin heard it.


    Previously, no one knew who was on the Internet, and she was so bold and shy. He even felt that he had been teased, as if there was an experienced little sister on the opposite side who was laughing at him for not being calm. That''s why he tried to be more calm, as if he had experienced romantic life


    However, once the owner of the voice is associated with the shy little beauty next door, she will feel totally different in the past. He seems to see her face red and shameful when she says those bold lines to the recording equipment


    Oh, my neck and ears should be red, just like when I knew that he was a black and blue man today.


    Mo Jin thought so, listening to her charming voice in her ear, her mind was rippling


    At this moment, he has completely forgotten. A few hours ago, he called Ni Youxia, who asked him to listen to the song. He also ran out to buy things because he didn''t want to believe that Ni Youxia plagiarized others.


    He has even forgotten that the things he bought before... Are still left by him outside the alley for several hours. Only a few minutes ago, they were finally picked up by the tramps on the side of the road.


    Mo Jin laughed silently at the screen, as if he had got something interesting.


    At this time, the girl who was so shy that her neck was red closed the door, and the shyness on her face disappeared instantly.


    "This Mo Jin Yi is as shallow as in the original plot. He can only see the superficial things..." he said sarcastically


    The little madman praised: "that''s not the host. Your acting is so good! If I didn''t always know what was in the heart of the host, I''m afraid I would be cheated by the host! "


    The host of his family is worthy of being a movie queen.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled. "In his novels, he has a predilection for Ni You Xia, and first listens to Ni You Xia''s songs, then he thinks that Ni You Xia is copied by the female master. But now... Not necessarily. He listened to my songs first. "


    Mo Jin ordered ran Mu Xun''s song a little later, which was controlled by a little madman.


    As soon as the little madman knew that Ni Youxia had asked Mo Jin to listen to her song, he told ran Mutian, who would decisively let the little madman do so.


    "Ni Youxia, she probably wants Mo Jinyi to search by herself, and then she will naturally see that Jingmi plagiarizes her. In this way, even if I stand in front of him, he will think that I am the plagiarist first."


    "Yes, but she''s too confident. She thinks that the target of the strategy will hear her song first. It''s like lifting a stone and hitting her own foot!" There''s a little schadenfreude in the little madman.


    "No


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "She didn''t think Mo Jin Yi would hear her songs first. She was too confident. She thought her songs were better than the original version. Tut, compared with a real mermaid singing, I simply don''t know the heaven and the earth. "


    The little madman agreed. He took a look at the situation next door and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 996

    "Host, the target is savoring your voice at the moment. You said, "what is he thinking now?"


    "Naturally, I miss you, but... Just me in his imagination!"


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "it seems that some vampire didn''t follow up, otherwise how could he not recognize me?"


    He also said: "however, the vampire is not old and does not die. He can always keep his handsome and charming appearance and live a luxurious life that everyone envies. There is no need to go to another world for a person who has not known for a few months... Oh, yes, he can''t die."


    "Host, do you think it''s a pity?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "no, no!"


    "Host, Ni Youxia is preparing to release an album. She claims that she is a powerful group, and the whole album is composed by her own words and music. Do you really want to let her copy so humbly?" The little madman really wants to see the face beating.


    "Oh, so..."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a sweet smile, "it doesn''t matter. I just want her to copy me, and make it worse. After copying, I''ll copy again... Oh, by the way, only one person needs to know this fact."


    That person, of course, must be mo Jinyi.


    The next day happened to be Saturday, and both of them had no class, so they agreed to dub together. This time, the plot was the love story of the leading actor and heroine, which was sweet to the end.


    For some reason that he didn''t want to go deep into, Mo Jinyi invited ran murian to his house to match. According to him, the two of them lived next door, so why did they have to match online across a wall? Moreover, the effect of on-site matching is obviously better than that of on-line matching.


    Ran Mu Xun blushed and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Mo Jin Yi. Mo Jin Yi looked at her and bit her lower lip. With red ears, he said his lines: "why do I want to move to you?"


    He felt that this sentence was like the girl opposite really said to him. He stared at her and said according to her lines: "living together can save electricity, water and gas. Even the rent can be saved by half. Obviously, it''s more cost-effective. And... Didn''t you say that you wanted to be my bride, wash and cook for me, and have children for me? Why, now that you''ve finished eating, you won''t admit it? "


    "Recognize, recognize what account! It''s just the family wine when I was a child... How can I take it seriously! " She was a little angry.


    "I can''t take it seriously... Also, the first time you helped me wash my clothes, you broke a hole in my clothes. The first time you cooked, you almost poisoned me. I really can''t count on you too much. So you should move here. You should exercise well, and then you can do well! "


    "You marry a wife, just to let others do the washing and cooking for you? Then why don''t you just find a babysitter! "


    "It''s reasonable, then I have to marry another woman, let her do my laundry, cook for me, and be a nanny!" There was an obvious jest in his voice.


    "You..."


    The girl seems to be angry, waving her sleeve to leave.


    Then the next second, she was held from behind.


    When recording, of course, they can''t really hold each other. They just use clothes and feet to express such movements.


    As soon as Mo Jin looks at the girl opposite, he suddenly feels a pity.


    If they were not dubbing, but actors, would he be able to hold her now?


    He was a little hoarse. "Baby, I''m wrong. You move here. You can''t do laundry. You have a washing machine. You can''t cook, I''ll make it for you... "

 Chapter 997

    The girl''s extremely gentle eyes on him, like being burned, flashed and quickly avoided


    Mo Jin Yi also flashed.


    The girl coughed lightly, stepped back, and said, "today... Let''s get here first."


    Mo Jin was silent for a while, nodded, and suddenly said, "what are you going to eat in the evening?"


    Ran murian thought, "order a pizza..."


    She has no confidence in her cooking skills. After all, she has been attacked by several targets in succession before... Well, in fact, she disliked the same target, and she doesn''t want to poison herself.


    Mo Jin said: "I always eat pizza. The nutrition is not balanced. There are many dishes in my refrigerator. You can stay here to eat in the evening."


    Seeing the girl''s silence, Mo Jin said, "you haven''t eaten Chinese food for a long time, have you?"


    This sentence made her decide, "OK."


    Looking up at him with some embarrassment, "please."


    "No trouble. I was going to make my own dinner anyway." He doesn''t like western food either. It''s OK to eat once in a while. I can''t stand eating every day.


    The apartment is not big. The kitchen is in the corner of the living room. They just voiced it in his room with good sound insulation. However, the host was not in. Of course, ran could not stay in his room. Originally, Mo Jinyi asked her to wait in the living room, but she was too embarrassed to sit and wait to eat, so she had to help wash the dishes.


    Small kitchen, two people always meet from time to time.


    Mo Jin raised his hand to take the dish from the shelf above the wash basin, but felt the person in front of him tremble.


    Only then did he realize that his action


    It''s like trapping her in front of her


    Her hair is on her chin, and he can even smell the faint fragrance between her hair. The smell is not like shampoo at all. There is no feeling of adding chemical ingredients. It is light and refreshing.


    Mo Jin was distracted.


    The girl was obviously uncomfortable, but she didn''t dare to move for fear of meeting him.


    Her hair drooped gently, and the exposed earlobe... Turned a little red.


    This discovery made Mo Jinyi raise his mouth in a good mood, although he didn''t understand why he was suddenly in such a good mood.


    Clearly just take the outermost plate, he Leng is in the upper shelf turned for a while, found the bottom two plates, this slowly back away.


    The girl''s body was obviously relaxed by his retreat.


    And then, again.


    Because after Mo Jin took the plate, he also pushed to the side to wash his plate.


    Ran Mu Xun was washing vegetables, and his hand touched his hand from time to time.


    Stiff for a moment, she stepped back and asked him to wash first.


    "Host, the target is really... Active. I think the host has won in the moment it shows its face. " I''m afraid Mo Jin doesn''t know why he did it at the moment.


    Ran Mu search make complaints about it in his heart. "Well, I am pretty pretty in this face now. I didn''t expect that Mo Jinyi was still a yancon. How did he like Ni Youxia in his novels? "


    Ni Youxia is not as good-looking as the original owner, is he?


    "This may just prove that the target doesn''t look at the face, he looks at the inside." Said the little madman.


    "Inside? Then he may be blind, otherwise he can''t see how ugly Ni Youxia is inside. " Ran Mu Xun laughed sarcastically in his heart.

 Chapter 998

    Mo Jinyi quickly washed the dishes and went to the side to continue cooking.


    Ran Mu Xun went forward again and continued to wash vegetables.


    In fact, there were not many dishes. She finished the washing very soon and went back to the living room to wait.


    At this time, Mo Jinyi''s mobile phone on the desk rang, and ran mushian took a look at the screen.


    The word "ni you Xia" is quite obvious.


    It seems that their relationship really hasn''t progressed to a certain extent, even with their first name and surname


    He picked up the mobile phone and handed it to Mo Jinyi, who was cooking. Mo Jinyi said with a smile, "thank you."


    Then he answered the phone. As soon as he heard Ni Youxia''s voice, he was obviously stunned. Subconsciously, he looked at ran Mutian, who walked back to the sofa. She looked at the TV without squinting. He coughed and lowered the volume.


    "Jin Yi, have you heard my song? How''s it going? " Ni Youxia''s voice is very sweet, but there is a girl with a sweeter and more natural voice around him. At the moment, Mo Jinyi clearly recognizes the deliberate voice of Ni Youxia.


    "Yes, I have. Not bad. " He said.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stir fry."


    It turned out to be fried vegetables


    Ni Youxia breathes a sigh of relief. Although she has just said a few words, she has keenly felt that Mo Jinyi on the phone seems a little cold this time


    OK, just because I''m cooking.


    "Then I won''t disturb you. By the way, my new album will be on the shelves next month. Remember to listen to it then. "


    Ni Youxia looks considerate, waiting for Mo Jinyi to gently say "yes" and "listen" to her, but unexpectedly, Mo Jinyi just lightly "eh" for a while, and then directly hang up the phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ni Youxia opens her mouth and looks at her mobile phone. She is a little absent-minded. Then her eyes become sharp in vain.


    Something''s wrong.


    Although Mo Jinyi didn''t completely like her before, he obviously liked her because of her life-saving kindness and her gentleness, kindness and beauty. If he didn''t want to go back to study abroad, I''m afraid they would have been together for a long time.


    He had never been so cold to her, and, just now, he was obviously... In a hurry to hang up.


    Cooking can''t make him so anxious. He''s not impatient. Previously, she called him. If he was cooking, he would not hesitate to turn off the gas before. Even if the food is not so delicious, he would take her first.


    It''s obviously different this time, because of her song? No, it''s not. It''s more like


    Like there are other people in his room, he is afraid to let the other party wait too long, or, afraid of misunderstanding!


    Ni Youxia''s face darkened. She remembers that ran Mutian had studied in the United States before he became a singer. But later, because of his excellent songs on Tianlai, he was heavily signed back by the domestic brokerage company, and he was less there.


    On the contrary, she didn''t have the conditions to become a singer in her previous life, and she didn''t need to earn money at home. She was directly admitted to the school next to Mo Jin and wanted to cultivate her feelings with him.


    Although she didn''t have a long-term relationship with him later, he fell in love with ran Mu Xun after returning home.


    This time she robbed ran Mu Xun''s song, so she could not go back to China. That is to say, she is probably trying to get close to Mo Jin Yi!


    No, she won''t allow this to happen!


    Ni Youxia thought with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 999

    Hang up the phone, Mo Jin a look to ran Mu Xun, see she a completely don''t pay attention to his appearance, unexpectedly inexplicable some lost.


    She didn''t care if he had anything to do with other women, and he


    But at the moment of receiving Ni Youxia''s call, I found out something.


    He fell in love with her!


    Mo Jinyi has always been an activist. After he made his mind clear, his eyes became firm.


    Maybe he should have realized that the girl in front of him, even though she is just across the network, can easily touch his heartstrings with her voice, and Ni Youxia... Although at the beginning, because she saved him, he also had a good feeling for her, but that good feeling is not enough for him to want her, if it is so strong, he would have been with Ni Youxia.


    "Eat."


    Mo Jin Yi calmly sets the dishes, but his eyes are staring at the girl in front of him.


    Girl is sensitive temperament, suddenly feel, long and thick eyelashes gently tremble, head down to concentrate on eating, is afraid to look up at him.


    She only had one dish in front of her. Mo Jin sighed and gave her a piece of spareribs. "Do you like lettuce so much?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was stunned and raised her head. It seemed that she had been eating lettuce with oyster sauce in front of her. Moreover, she had already eaten most of the dishes.


    Can''t help blushing, said: "no, sorry."


    After thinking about it, he said, "your cooking is really good."


    Even such a simple dish can be so delicious. And whether it''s the original owner or her, she''s a culinary idiot.


    Mo Jin raised a corner of his mouth and said, "well... In order to make my future wife promise to live with me, there should be some skills."


    Ran Mu Xun pretended not to understand, "then your future wife is really happy!"


    Mo Jin looked at her and wanted to know that if she wanted to, she could be the happy person. Unfortunately, they have known each other for a short time now, and it''s hard for him to say such words, otherwise she will be scared away.


    After dinner, ran Mu Xun helped to wash the dishes. Mo Jin looked at her back.


    Her hair is black and straight, which is the favorite of many European and American men here. One of his classmates fell in love with each other at first sight because of his girlfriend''s long black and straight hair. However, such a beautiful long hair has been hidden in her clothes and hat, or tied up at will.


    Her waist is very thin. She is clearly wearing clothes that are not close to her body, but the waistline is still outlined a little conspicuous


    Mo Jin suddenly had an impulse to hold her from behind. He clenched his fist slowly. He tried to restrain himself.


    Standing up, he poured himself a glass of cold water and tried to calm himself down. One of them didn''t notice. He bumped into ran Mu Xun''s bag on the table. The bag fell to the ground and the contents were scattered all over the ground.


    Ran Mu looked back at his voice, and his hands were stained with the foam of detergent.


    Mo Jin said: "it''s OK. I bumped into your bag by accident. I''ll help you pack up now."


    As if she was aware of something, she froze for a moment. Mo Jinyi obviously saw her pupils shrink. Then, she washed her hands in a panic and came this way.


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself..."


    Mo Jin was puzzled. Before he could react, he saw her frozen there, staring at his hand?

 Chapter 1000

    He was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and saw a mass of pink things in his hands. Moreover, the touch


    Soft.


    He understood at once why her face was red.


    With a light cough, Mo Jin puts the things in her hand into her bag.


    Ran Mu Xun squatted down and hurriedly picked up things. Mo Jin did not dare to pick up things for her at will this time, so he had to look around awkwardly. Then he saw a book that fell to his feet. From such a close distance, he could clearly see that all the notes in this book were written, and there were obviously deleted, modified and deleted lyrics


    The word "Mermaid" is so conspicuous that a lovely little mermaid is drawn with a simple brush.


    Mo Jin glanced at the lyrics and suddenly remembered that he had heard the song.


    What''s more, this song has been plagiarized. It''s Ni Youxia who was plagiarized by others.


    Mo Jin looked at the girl in front of him, "are you Jing Mi?"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. He raised his head, as if he didn''t know how he knew. Then he followed his line of sight and saw her music book under his feet.


    Eyes slightly dark, she pursed her lower lip, picked up the book, but his speed is faster than her, first step to pick up the book, turned to the next page.


    That song "Jingmi" is also there. Moreover, this song was called "seeking" at the beginning, and later it was changed into "Jingmi" by her.


    He has heard this song. The lyrics give him the feeling that she is looking for someone waiting for him. Who is this person?


    And... Other songs.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up and looked a little pale. Mo Jin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of the plagiarism rumor on the Internet. If she was Jing mi


    She can''t be a plagiarist!


    After writing each song, she recorded the date in the upper right corner, and the notes and lyrics on it changed frequently, which was obviously not a matter of a day or two


    These songs were obviously written by her.


    So, the plagiarist is Ni Youxia!


    This fact didn''t disappoint Mo Jinyi much. Maybe he just made it clear that he didn''t have any feelings for Ni Youxia, but only appreciated that she saved him.


    But


    She bit her lower lip, her face white


    It made his heart ache.


    She is so timid and shy that she was falsely accused of plagiarism. Although he didn''t pay attention to her, he can imagine how many "just people" on the Internet would scold her.


    Is she... Now afraid that he knows about it and thinks she is a plagiarist?


    So, just froze there, complexion is pale, don''t dare to say a word.


    As soon as Mo Jin looked at her, he began to feel sorry for her and pulled out a smile. He didn''t know about it at all. He turned it over with a smile. Seeing the song behind, he said with a smile: "did you write it yourself? It turns out that you can compose lyrics and music. It looks very professional. Can I listen to it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl looked up, carefully with a bit of inquiry, seems to judge whether he really does not know the online plagiarism. But after thinking about it, it didn''t make much noise. At most, people on Weibo and Tianlai were scolding her. People who didn''t pay attention to her might not know it, and they couldn''t help but sigh a sigh of relief.


    Nodding, she said, "yes."


    Mo Jinyi thought that she would take the recorded files to him. Unexpectedly, she gave him a shy smile and said, "can I... Use your recording equipment by the way?"

 Chapter 1001

    She said: "just when dubbing, I found that your recording equipment is much better than mine!"


    Although the original owner has a lot of pearls and antiques, it''s not easy for her to get rid of them. She doesn''t like to contact with people. She likes singing every day. Originally, she registered with Tianlai and put her own songs on it just to let others listen to her own songs. Her songs have a special effect with the fluctuation of her mood. Maybe they can help others.


    I didn''t expect so much to happen.


    Because it''s just for self entertainment, her equipment is not very professional. Because of this, her recording effect is so good, just because her voice is good and her singing is good, but the recording equipment is not very professional.


    Ni Youxia is in a professional recording studio and has a professional producer to help make the song. Naturally, it feels better than her.


    What ran Mu Xun could think of, Mo Jin Yi also thought of it.


    Of course, what he thought of naturally was whether she had money or not and the special effect of singing. Mo Jin felt that she was timid and didn''t like contact with people. She won everyone''s love by her own music. She was hit by Ni Youxia''s plagiarism incident, so she didn''t even upload her new works to the Internet.


    But look at her bag with music book, from time to time record their favorite melody lyrics look, she clearly still like.


    As soon as Mo Jin thought of the two songs she had heard on the Internet, she thought, "of course! It''s a great honor. "


    The girl seems to blush when he says "honored".


    Mo Jinyi sat down to enjoy the girl with a little red cheeks, singing without any background music


    As soon as she spoke, he was shocked.


    Although he knew that her voice was beautiful and that her singing was beautiful, it was not the MP3 format in the computer, but the live singing. He did not expect that it would be so beautiful!


    When she closed her eyes and sang, she seemed to be immersed in it. She was just whispering and had no lyrics, but Mo Jinyi easily entered it. He was never easy to empathize with others. But at the moment, with her singing, his heartstrings seemed to be easily touched by her, and a sour and astringent feeling made him silent


    When she finished the song, she looked back at him and said a word, Mo Jinyi had not recovered.


    "What did you... Just say?" Mo Jin asked awkwardly as soon as he recovered.


    "I said... Is that nice?" The girl in front of her bit her lower lip and her ears turned red.


    "That sounds good." He clearly has thousands of languages to express how good her singing is, but in the end, there are only a few vulgar words: "it''s so beautiful! Ran Ran, you should be a singer


    It''s better to hold n concerts. Her singing must be heard on the spot. No... he suddenly didn''t want her to be like this, so she was too tired, and he didn''t want to share her with others at all!


    Mo Jin''s eyes were burning, the girl lowered her head, shy and happy, "really? Excellent! Would you look at the lyrics for me and see if there''s anything to change? "


    Mo Jin nodded his head without hesitation. His birth predestined him to have a good literary attainments. It doesn''t matter how to write lyrics. Previously, when CV voiced incoherent lines, he talked with the original author about changing them.

 Chapter 1002

    And


    He was very happy to participate in her songs.


    Not only her songs, but also her life step by step!


    Seeing off ran Mutian, Mo Jinyi feels that he is still a little excited. When Yu Guang sees the mobile phone on the desk, Mo Jinyi is silent.


    It is obvious that Ni You Xia copied ran Mu Xun. However, ran Mu Xun doesn''t seem to know Ni You Xia. How did she get ran Mu Xun''s lyrics? She said that a new album will be released next month... Now it''s the end of the month, and it''s only a few days away from next month. In her new album, it''s not the song of plagiarism, is it?


    Mo Jin''s eyes are deep. For the first time, he cares about Ni Youxia''s songs. He plans to see if she is still so bold next month


    At that end, ran Mu Xun went back to his apartment and locked the door.


    The little madman said: "host, the target sees the host''s new song according to the plan. When Ni Youxia releases a new album next month, he will find that Ni Youxia has copied the host again. The target has a mental cleanliness habit, so he won''t be with Ni Youxia!"


    Ran murian nodded noncommittally, but he didn''t take it seriously. Suddenly, the little madman said, "host, Ni Youxia has just reserved the ticket to this side!"


    "Oh?" Ran murian picked his eyebrows with interest. "Because of that phone call?"


    "It seems to be." The little madman checked and said: "she just talked to the target on the phone and felt something was wrong, so she asked someone to check the target''s life here. Miss Ni is rich and has some contacts. She soon learned that the host actually lives on the wall of the target, and... She also knew about the hero''s saving beauty of the target before!"


    "So, she was in a hurry."


    Ran Mu Xun was in a good mood and chuckled.


    Little madman can''t help reminding her, "host, if she comes here, the target of strategy may be affected."


    After all, she has a short time to "start" with the target of the strategy, even if the time of dubbing on the Internet is less than half a month.


    "No, he will only be influenced by me." Ran Mu Xun was very confident. "I just thought that we were getting along peacefully. There was no challenge at all. She came just at the right time and went to the battlefield to solve it positively."


    Is the host so confident? But... Thinking that the host of his family was close to the target of the strategy in less than half a month, the little madman felt that there was nothing impossible in the host of his family!


    The little madman calmed down.


    Huaxia.


    Sister Liu earnestly advised Ni Youxia, "Miss, it''s not easy to make an appointment with producer Qin. Do you know how hard it is for him to make an appointment? After listening to your two songs, he thinks that you are talented and willing to find time to help you make a new album. Are you going to go to the United States and stand others up? Do you want to be red or not? "


    Ni Youxia''s heart has been flying to the United States for a long time. When she thinks of the news she just found out, she knows how to get close to Mo Jinyi. When she lives next to Mo Jinyi, she still plays a hero to save beauty and takes the opportunity to get close to Mo Jinyi


    After all, even in her previous life, she was in the United States, and even became Mo Jinyi''s girlfriend. After Mo Jinyi and the heroine met, they both developed a relationship quickly


    Who knows now will also


    "My songs are so good that they can sell well even if they don''t need to be made by him. Leave me alone, sister Liu. My boyfriend is abroad. Maybe he will cheat... Of course I have to go and watch him!"

 Chapter 1003

    Ni Youxia doesn''t care about the producer of Qin. It''s not him who produced the album of Ran Mu Xun in his previous life. It''s also popular in an instant. Does the song in it dominate the capital for weeks or even months? She''s so beautiful and her singing is so beautiful. Why can she not be popular when she sings these songs?


    Now she only cares about Mo Jinyi. As for being a singer, besides making herself famous and making Mo Jinyi like her more because of her songs


    The main purpose is to crack down on ran Mu Xun and suppress her from appearing in public, especially in front of Mo Jin Yi!


    The plagiarized name on his back, ran Mu Xun will never turn over, and will never be as popular as in previous lives. How can Mo Jin Yi fall in love with her?


    But she was a little worried. After all, when she saw them together in her previous life, she really had a shadow. Her happiness now was stolen. Mo Jinyi''s kindness and gratitude to her were also stolen by her, so she was more cautious and afraid of being robbed.


    "You..."


    Sister Liu is so angry that she looks at Ni Youxia driving away without hesitation. Her face turns green.


    "I started to play big cards before I became popular! The first lady is still the first lady! I''ll see how popular your song is without producer Qin! " After all, Miss Ni still has some background. As the daughter of a shareholder of the company, if she wants to fire her, it''s just a matter of words.


    Therefore, what she said just now is just a talk. Turning around, sister Liu still has to swallow her anger. She wants to call producer Qin, find a reason to explain and see if it can be rescheduled. After all, as Ni Youxia''s agent, if she doesn''t do well, the company''s leaders will always see it. In fact, she has hope for Ni Youxia and hopes that she will become popular, In the end, Ni Youxia is the most likely new person in the company.


    Where to know, as soon as she turned around, she saw a familiar figure coming out of the car next to her. Sister Liu''s face turned white in an instant.


    "Qin, Qin producer..."


    Producer Qin sneered, "big star Ni is a big name. Qin can''t rise to the top. You''d better invite someone else!"


    Said, then cold hum a, again sit in the car, "drive!"


    "It''s not like this. Producer Qin, please listen to me..." Sister Liu rushed to catch up with her. She was really upset. Who would have thought that producer Qin, who always arrived on time, actually arrived early this time, and she heard her conversation with Ni Youxia right next to them


    Qin Guanzhi is really a big name. This time, he just appreciates Ni Youxia''s talent. He can''t wait to see what kind of new songs she creates. He seldom arrives early. Unexpectedly, he hears such a dialogue. He hums coldly and says to his agent: "no work related to Ni Youxia in the future!"


    "Yes."


    The agent doesn''t have any opinions. After all, although Qin Guanzhi is a behind the scenes worker, his songs are of a high standard. So many singers want to cooperate with him. This time, if Ni Youxia''s company didn''t entrust an acquaintance, Qin Guanzhi would like to enjoy Ni Youxia''s first two songs, It''s impossible for such a new album to get him.


    I didn''t expect that Ni Youxia even dared to stand them up. He even said that if it wasn''t made by Mr. Qin, it would be so popula

 Chapter 1004

    Tut, he would like to see who is more powerful than them in this circle!


    The agent thought sarcastically.


    The United States.


    The little madman told ran Mutian about Ni Youxia. Ran could not help laughing, "Ni Youxia is really confident."


    "The little madman said:" she is confident in the female master''s songs. She doesn''t have the face of the female master, the voice of the female master, and the heart of the recorded songs. How can she compare with the female master? "


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "she should be here in more than ten hours, right? You said, "what kind of gift should I prepare for her?"


    The little madman suddenly heard it, and his host was going to use it badly.


    After checking Ni Youxia''s flight, she should be landing tomorrow morning. According to her nervousness about the target, she will come right away. If


    In the morning, it''s the door opened by its host. Isn''t that


    How interesting?!


    The little madman got excited and tried his best to encourage ran Mu Xun: "host, come to the target''s home and cook cooked rice with raw rice. Tomorrow morning, as Mo Jin''s cohabitation girlfriend, Ni You Xia will be so angry!"


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "is it necessary for her to sacrifice myself? What''s more, I''m "timid and shy". How can I be taken down so quickly by Mo Jin? Little madman, you want to see it yourself


    The little madman was guilty, but he didn''t deny it.


    Ran Mu Xun added: "misunderstanding must be caused, but Mo Jin must take the initiative to do it!"


    The little madman understood that it was very easy for his host to win the target now. After all, the target had already had a good feeling for the host, and this kind of good feeling was so strong that he doubted and hated Ni Youxia, and even began to find out how she plagiarized the host.


    "Host, what are you going to do?" It''s really curious.


    Ran Mu Xun yawned, "sleep!"


    "Sleep, sleep?" This unexpected answer confused the little madman.


    "Yes."


    Ran Mu Xun yawned and climbed onto the soft bed. "Keep your energy and wait for the enemy to come..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just a Ni Youxia, do you still need the energy of his host? The little madman expressed serious doubt that his host didn''t take Ni Youxia seriously before he went to bed?


    Well, absolutely!


    seven o''clock.


    On Sunday morning, it was sunny. Mo Jin just came back and took a cold shower. He just came out of the bathroom. Before his hair was dried, he heard a knock on the door.


    This time will knock on his door, should it be


    Mo Jin looked down at his bathrobe, squinted, tied his belt a little, and opened the door.


    The man outside the door was ran Mutian, but her dress was beyond his expectation.


    She seems to have just taken a bath. Her hair is half wet and her clothes are half wet. Maybe she just woke up. She is still wearing a long silk nightgown. Although the Nightgown is long, it''s suspender. It shows her beautiful neckline. Looking down, it''s the clavicle of sex and feeling


    The nightdress is very long, which is over the knee. However, because it''s wet, it''s easy to become a close fitting silk nightdress, which outlines the lines of her whole body with concave and convex, and the cutting of the skirt corner


    I don''t know why, let Mo Jin a brain to come up with three words: mermaid!

 Chapter 1005

    At the moment, she is like a mermaid in distress. She is in a bit of a mess. Her hair is slightly messy and her lips are slightly open


    But it''s so beautiful


    At least, Mo Jinyi''s eyes couldn''t move away from her.


    Feeling a little hot, Mo Jin took a deep breath, "you... How..."


    How could he show up in front of his room in the morning?


    Although he got along with each other for a short time, combined with several encounters when he didn''t know that she was her, he always had a lonely, timid and conservative impression of her


    As long as it''s time to go out, she will always wrap herself up, even in summer.


    So, it must be an accident.


    The girl''s eyes hit his chest, and then looked at his dripping hair. Her face turned red and stammered: "I... can you help me to have a look? The water pipe in my bathroom is broken..."


    I see


    So, when she got up in the morning and wanted to take a bath, she found that the water pipe was broken and sprayed all over her body, and then she came to him in a half wet Nightgown in a panic


    Ink Jin a Mou light deep, "good."


    He knows very well why she would come to him. Although the staff in the apartment can handle it, their working hours are nine o''clock. It''s just over seven o''clock now. It''s absolutely impossible for these American staff to go to work early because she needs to. Maybe they haven''t woken up yet.


    So, at this time, she could only think of living next door, maybe the only man she knew nearby


    This speculation makes Mo Jin Yi feel a little happy, especially when she comes into the room and finds that there are no spare slippers in her clean porch.


    Maybe, he is the only man who has entered her apartment for more than half a year! Oh, you don''t have to say, maybe nine times out of ten


    As soon as Mo Jin entered ran Mu Xun''s bathroom, he saw that the water pipe burst open and the water kept gushing out. He was still wearing a bathrobe, and he was drenched as soon as he entered, but he didn''t care about it. She trusted him so much that he had to repair the water pipe!


    However, in the past, there was no need for him to repair water pipes. Previously, he had a servant in China. After he came out to live, there was no similar problem. He really had no experience.


    Mo Jinyi''s sweat flowed down with the sprayed water. He left the bathroom in a mess and wanted to touch his mobile phone to find out if there were any technical posts or videos on the Internet. With this touch, he realized that he had just finished taking a bath when she knocked on the door. He took the tools that might be useful and came directly to the bathroom. He didn''t bring his mobile phone at all.


    Originally, he wanted to go back to get it. He turned his eyes and said, "Ran Ran, please check if there is any video on the Internet..."


    Ran Mu Xun was already checking. He took the computer directly to the desk in front of him. Mo Jin Yi was smart after all. With the video, he found a way. It took 20 minutes to plug the water in the pipe temporarily.


    He took a long breath and looked at ran Mu Xun, who had been looking at him anxiously, and raised his mouth.


    Fortunately, I didn''t lose face in front of her.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my destiny." He grinned at her.


    It was rare for him to smile so brightly. He showed eight teeth like the whole person was shining. Ran Mu Xun was so silly that her eyes flashed. She lowered her head and bit her lower lip. "Thank you, thank you..."


    "Are you going to thank me in words?" He picked his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1006

    "Ah?" The girl seemed to be stunned and looked up at him.


    Mo Jin looked at her micro powder cheeks and said happily, "how can I say that I should be invited to dinner?"


    That''s what it means.


    The girl seems to understand, even busy way: "of course, of course, I want to invite you to dinner... But, my cooking is not good..."


    She was a little embarrassed and said, "why don''t I invite you out to eat?"


    Mo Jin raised his mouth and said, "OK. But... I''ll choose where to eat! "


    Not in her opinion, but


    In his mind, the first time she invited him to dinner, it had to be a date. First date... He has to think about what kind of place to go


    Western restaurants are romantic. Many girls like them. However, she looks very happy when she ate the food he cooked yesterday. It seems that she doesn''t like western food


    Mo Jin''s valuable head began to tangle on this issue for the first time.


    As soon as Mo Jin didn''t speak, the girl was silent.


    She never took the initiative to find a topic. As soon as he didn''t speak, they were quiet, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    He didn''t say he wanted to go, and ran Mu Xun couldn''t let him go either. Maybe it was because of the sudden silence. She could only divert her attention. She wanted to see him, but when she saw his wet hair and clothes, her eyes seemed to be scalded, and she avoided him in a panic.


    Then, she suddenly realized that she was still in her pajamas last night


    In the morning, she went to him in her pajamas! She was so embarrassed that she didn''t feel comfortable. She bit her lower lip. She felt like she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet.


    Appreciate enough of her helpless and flustered, Mo Jin a Mou of smile deeper.


    Very good. He is afraid that she is too introverted and timid. He doesn''t regard him as the opposite sex. Now it seems that she has no feelings for him.


    Afraid that he would continue to stand here, she would be so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look for him for a few days. Mo Jin said, "well, I''ll go back and change my clothes first."


    "Well."


    When she finished, it suddenly occurred to her that when he had just finished taking a bath, she took him to her house to repair the water pipe for her


    "Yes, I''m sorry..."


    She bit her lower lip in an inaudible voice.


    She really understood. As soon as Mo Jin looked at such a simple and lovely girl in front of her, she couldn''t help sighing, "if you feel embarrassed, I''ll choose something more expensive when I treat you in the evening."


    "Well! The more expensive, the better! " She looked up and nodded wildly.


    Mo Jin couldn''t help laughing, "you''re not afraid of being killed at all."


    "You..." she said softly, "no way."


    Mo Jin''s heart moved, and he was more happy. "Thank you for your trust."


    Like an ostrich, the girl lowered her head and did not dare to look up at him.


    Mo Jin sighed, "then I''ll go."


    His hand turned the doorknob, the door just half opened, he did not go out, behind him, there was a girl''s voice: "wait, your..."


    She wanted to say that the tools he brought to repair the water pipes for her had not been taken away. How could she know that she grabbed the tool box and rushed to him in such a hurry. She was too anxious to notice the water stains on the floor. As soon as she slipped, she fell forward


    Mo Jin''s pupil shrinks and suddenly steps forward and catches her!

 Chapter 1007

    Ran Mu Xun fell on him, a little embarrassed.


    As soon as Mo Jin looked at her, for the first time he was so close, his hand could even touch her, just like the soft imagination, with a faint fragrance


    He could not help but flash. What perfume did she use? He seems to have only smelled it on her.


    The girl seems a little flustered, "yes, I''m sorry..."


    She subconsciously pushed him away, but her step was unsteady, and she almost fell down again. Mo Jin held her tightly again.


    "You..."


    In her arms was the person she liked, and she was in a panic with shyness, and her whole face turned red.


    Mo Jin''s eyelashes drooped slightly. The purpose of her entry was the thin shoulder belt that she slid down slightly, and


    His throat moved and his eyes deepened.


    "Ran ran..."


    He has a hoarse voice.


    "Well?" She looked up, his face reflected in her clear eyes.


    Originally, he wanted to slow down, but at the moment, Mo Jin was very excited. He thought that she might be embarrassed to avoid him because of the ambiguous fall. He just wanted to... Or, could you hurry up and let her know his mind? In this case, even if she wants to avoid him, she is not embarrassed, but shy.


    Mo Jin Yi bent down decisively and kissed her.


    The taste is as sweet as you think.


    Before he had time to deepen, something fell to the ground outside the half closed door. As soon as Mo Jin raised his eyes, he saw a completely unexpected figure¡ª¡ª


    Ni Youxia?!


    What''s the matter with her?!


    Mo Jin''s pupil shrinks. Damn it, he shouldn''t have opened the door so quickly... Otherwise, he can continue.


    The girl in her arms seems to feel strange. When she opens her eyes, Yu Guangli also sees a shocked and resentful look at her girl. When she looks at Mo Jinyi again, she realizes something and pushes Mo Jinyi away.


    Being pushed out of the door, Mo Jin smiles bitterly and turns to look at Ni Youxia. His eyes become calm.


    In fact, he was not happy.


    It''s not like they can just go to each other''s home.


    And


    Looking back at the look in ran Mu Xun''s eyes just now


    Mo Jin Yi sighed in his heart.


    Because of the plagiarism incident, Ran Ran must have seen Ni Youxia''s picture. Now, she finds that the man who kisses her has met the woman who plagiarizes her. She must be in a bad mood at the moment!


    Why is it so unfortunate


    Ni Youxia... Why did she come here? If he remembers correctly, doesn''t he seem to have told her the address of his country? How did she know?


    "How did you get here?" Mo Jin frowned and looked at Ni Youxia.


    Ni Youxia was pale. She expected what might happen to ran Mutian. But according to the information she had, they should have known each other for a few days. How could they... Kiss each other so soon?


    What''s more, his attitude towards her now is obviously not welcome!


    Clearly a few days ago on the phone, he was gentle and kind to her, but now, it is so cold, even


    impatient.


    "Can''t I come?" Ni Youxia bit his lower lip, red eyes, "I... Just came to see you."


    What''s the relationship between them? Why did she come to the United States to see him?


    Mo Jinyi was a little upset and worried about the misunderstanding of Ran Mutian. However, seeing her like this, he thought that she had saved him before

 Chapter 1008

    He is very clear about Ni Youxia''s own mind, has not refused, just because previously she saved him, he had a little favor with her.


    But now he made it clear that the good feeling was more just gratitude and the kindness to his friends.


    It''s not like, it''s not love.


    So, although it may make her sad, Mo Jinyi decided to cut the mess quickly!


    "Ni Youxia, let''s talk about it!"


    For his calm eyes, Ni Youxia''s heart sank. She seemed to have anticipated what he wanted to talk to her.


    In the heart incomparable flustered, Ni Youxia bites the lower lip, "you... Previously called me Youxia."


    "At that time, I didn''t have anyone I liked." He was quiet.


    "The person you like..." Ni Youxia''s face is bloodless, looking at him, his pupils tremble.


    When he said people he liked, did he mean ran Mu Xun?


    Why? In such a short time, he fell in love with ran Mu Xun?


    Ni Youxia looks at Mo Jin''s slightly wet bathrobe. There is a small scratch on his neck when he just handled the water pipe, which is slightly red. It''s just a scar that can''t even be regarded as peeling. Combined with his current dress, and the pictures he saw before


    Ni Youxia thinks that the reason why he said such words so quickly is that ran Mutian seduced him!


    Anger surged up in her heart. She thought she had the chance to win, but he couldn''t help teasing her. However, there is no way now. She can only tell him about ran Mu Xun''s plagiarism. With Mo Jin Yi''s mental cleanliness, he can''t be with ran Mu Xun after he knows about it!


    Her eyes twinkled. Mo Jin frowned and saw her bathrobe in her eyes. She only felt that it was inappropriate for her to appear in front of people, especially those who were not intimate.


    He said, "I''ll go in and change. You... Wait for me."


    He doesn''t even invite her in now!


    Ni Youxia sneered sarcastically, "how, now there are people I like, I can''t even enter your house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Mo Jin looked at her, he thought of the picture he saw when he woke up from the beach. After a moment of silence, he opened the door and said, "come in."


    Although let her in, but Mo Jin did not want to greet her meaning, just let her sit in the living room, go into the room to change clothes.


    After changing clothes and coming out, Mo Jin said, "go out. I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s talk about it by the way."


    He thought, he must tell her his mood, so that she will not continue to indulge.


    He picked up the car key and wanted to go, but Ni Youxia hugged him from behind, "don''t go!"


    Mo Jin was stunned, frowned and pulled her hand away from him. "What are you doing?"


    Ni Youxia didn''t expect that she was thrown away in less than two seconds. Moreover, he almost had an electric shock like reaction and had no control over her strength. She was almost thrown away by him.


    Red eyes, she couldn''t believe to look at him, "you... Don''t you also have a good feeling for me? When my father and your mother mentioned that we should be engaged, didn''t you have any objection? "


    "Just no objection." He didn''t agree, did he?


    As soon as Mo Jin thought about it, he felt as if it was his own fault. He took a deep breath and said, "if I give you an illusion, I apologize to you..."

 Chapter 1009

    "But, Ni Youxia, I''ve made it clear now that I''m just grateful for you and I don''t really like you. We can be friends, but not lovers. Sorry. "


    "Friends?" Ni Youxia laughs sarcastically, "who wants to be your friend! Did I save you just to make you my friend? "


    Mo Jin frowned, "is there a premise for you to save me? If I am with you, you will save me, otherwise, you will not save me? " He''s kind of incredible. What''s her logic?


    Ni Youxia tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She realized that she had just said something wrong. She murmured: "I, I don''t mean that..."


    But what she said just now, almost without thinking about it, has exposed her true thoughts.


    Mo Jin Yi looked at her with disappointment and said, "I''m very grateful that you saved me. Although life can''t be measured by money, I remember... When you saved me, you said that I had been washed to the beach... You can''t swim, so you can pull me up. In other words, you didn''t risk your life to save me


    He said coldly, "for your help, we Mohists have already helped you with some big business with profits and human feelings. My mother has also given you a lot of jewelry, right? If you want to be a singer, my mother transferred her shares in the film and television company to your mother, so that you can realize the maximum freedom in the company... "


    As he said, Ni Youxia''s face turned white.


    Previously, she felt that they were destined to be together. Naturally, these things were hers, and she never refused


    But now listen to him say so, does he plan to use these things to offset her saving grace?!


    Absolutely not!


    She was a little flustered and said, "these are not what I want. I can give them back to you. I don''t want any shares or jewelry. Jin Yi, I just want you... "


    Just want him?


    As if he had heard something funny, Mo Jin sighed, "if you save me, should I promise you? Miss Ni, it is no longer feudal society. Even in feudal society, we have to pay attention to the love and wish of each other in order to be a good story, right? Miss Ni, if I have done anything that you misunderstood in the past, I apologize to you. In the future, I will draw a clear line with you, and you will not have the possibility of misunderstanding any more... "


    He said this means that he may not want to see her again at all! He''s drawing a line with her!!


    How can this be done?!


    Ni Youxia panicked, "no, I don''t want to..."


    She suddenly thought of something. She took a deep breath, pulled off her clothes and approached him. "Is it because I''m too reserved that you don''t like it, that you are seduced by that bitch? I can, too. Jin Yi, I can now... "


    "Enough!"


    Mo Jinyi is really angry, he did not expect that he said so much, she did not understand a word, or understand, deliberately pretended not to understand.


    "Who asked you to scold her?"?! It''s only my fault to say something wrong. Why do you scold her? "


    Besides, it''s such a dirty word! In front of him... Mo Jin looks at Ni Youxia in front of him, only to feel incomparably strange.

 Chapter 1010

    How could he have thought that she was gentle, kind, talented and filial? His parents and grandfather would like her and it would be good to develop with her?


    Maybe she saved his filter, or maybe she''s really good at acting!


    Ni Youxia was even more heartbroken. She gritted her teeth and roared: "she was a bitch! You don''t know, she also copied my song, haven''t you heard it? She is that "Jingmi", a shameless woman who plagiarizes me! Jin Yi, wake up, she''s not good enough for you! "


    Plagiarism?


    Hearing these two words, Mo Jinyi couldn''t help it.


    Previously, after watching the video of repairing water pipes on her phone at ran Mutian''s home, he turned off the webpage directly. Then he saw her recording software, which will automatically save each modified version by name and date to ensure that no version will be lost. He only took a glance and remembered the earliest modification time of her two songs... Half a year ago.


    Half a year ago, Ni Youxia saved him not long ago. During that time, she first went to the hospital, and then reported to their Mohist school every day, so that she could get along with his grandfather and his mother so well


    Where does she have time for words and songs!


    Mo Jin''s eyes were cold. "Who copied those two songs? You know it in your heart!"


    He


    Ni Youxia steps back and looks at him in horror.


    How could he say that? He... Already knew that ran Mu Xun was Jing Mi? He chose to believe in ran Mu Xun? Why? Is there any evidence that she doesn''t know?!


    However, if she has evidence, when she released those two songs and bribed the media to accuse her of plagiarism, why didn''t she let them out?


    No, it''s impossible. There can''t be any evidence in ran Mu Xun''s hand


    Ni Youxia was a little flustered. She took a deep breath, "Mo Jinyi, you don''t believe me... Because you like her and are hoodwinked by her... After that, you will know that the plagiarist is not me, but her!"


    She red eyes, said: "I... Go back, you don''t care about me, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t run to you without saying hello... I thought I could give you a surprise, who would think, it''s actually a shock..."


    She thought that if she didn''t come, he would cheat her all the time. Didn''t she know that he liked ran Mutian?


    Mo Jin stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the airport..."


    Smell speech, Ni Youxia''s eyes more red, the voice all took a bit cry cavity, "you so impatient to drive me away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jin was silent and did not speak.


    Ni Youxia lowered her head, a look of self pity, sneered, "you don''t need to send... I''ll go by myself!"


    Ni Youxia tidied up her clothes and left with her teeth clenched. As she passed the door of Ran Mu Xun''s room, her eyes were so venomous that she seemed to melt the door and kill ran Mu Xun inside.


    Walking to the elevator door, Ni Youxia looks back frequently, but Mo Jinyi never catches up.


    Her tears finally fell down, her fist clenched and she said, "damn ran Mu Xun!"


    Ni Youxia is gone. Mo Jin sits down on the sofa in confusion and rubs his hair. He has a headache.


    "Damn it


    Originally, it was natural to go further, but Ni Youxia appeared in the middle of the way. From the eyes of Ran Mutian, she definitely recognized Ni Youxia. She


    I''m sure I will stay away from him because of Ni Youxia''s relationship. Maybe I will hate him and hate him!

 Chapter 1011

    What should he do?


    No matter how complicated the chemical experiment is, he can simply figure it out, but he can''t sort out her head and judge what she will do next


    Mo and Jin are extremely entangled.


    At this time, the next door, in his imagination, should be in the sad ran Mu Xun


    He was lying on the sofa, eating nuts, watching TV, laughing from time to time.


    The little madman knew that Mo Jinyi next door was having a headache. He looked at Mo Jinyi''s appearance that he wanted to pull out his hair. Then he looked at his host''s heartless appearance. The little madman sighed, "host, you are..."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "do you want to say that I have no humanity? Yes, I''m just inhuman. After all, I''m not even a person now. "


    She''s just a ghost in the world.


    The little madman choked on her and was speechless.


    With a sigh, it said: "host, the strategic target seems to be in the midst of incomparable guilt, for fear that you will ignore him. What are you going to do? Give him a step down, I believe you are together, he will definitely find a way to kill Ni Youxia! After all, the target of the strategy is a person who protects himself. "


    "Steps? Well, of course I''ll give it to her


    However, she will give him an unforgettable lesson after giving him steps to make him think that he no longer cares about it!


    When the little madman heard her inner thoughts, he could not help shivering


    The target of the strategy!


    Mo Jinyi next door quickly found a way.


    He knew very well that ran Mu Xun would never see him at the moment. In that case, don''t use seeing or talking!


    Open chat software, he directly sent a message to ran Mutian, found that ran Mutian today''s network name is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does the full stop mean that she wants to draw a clear line with him and it''s over?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Mo Jin a direct window shaking her, "dubbing, yesterday''s new issue has not done."


    Although I haven''t known her for a long time, he knows that important things will not be affected by her mood. Even if she was pulled into the alley that day and almost had an accident, she still insisted on dubbing when she went back that night.


    He is a man of principle and will not affect his work because of his personal affairs.


    Mo Jinyi appreciated her like this. Now, in order not to let her ignore him, he could only use this method.


    Anyway, what he said is really true. Since they took over the task, they have had one issue every day, almost without interruption. Today''s issue is always to be completed.


    Ran Mu Xun responded, "now?"


    The attitude is very calm, formalized, completely regard this as a job.


    Mo Jin sighed and knocked out a word: "well."


    Two people who were still in the same room yesterday, watching each other dubbing, are now dubbing across a wall and a network cable.


    Today''s script plot Mo Jin just looked at it a little. Unexpectedly, after he began to read his lines, he found that today''s plot is not suitable for him!


    The script is called "Mermaid". The heroine is naturally a mermaid. At the beginning, because she went ashore and fell in love with the hero, the previous plots are all sweet in love. He thought that such sweetness would help him and her to make a quick reconciliation. Unexpectedly, the content of the script in this issue is that the hero accidentally fell into the water and the heroine jumped into the water, He exposed his Mermaid identity in public and rescued him ashore

 Chapter 1012

    Then, the man lost his memory, woke up and recognized a girl who saw him on the bank and sent him to the hospital as the woman!


    In order to avoid the crazy fishing of the people who recognized her, the female owner dived into the deep sea and never went ashore.


    "No, it''s not right. There''s something wrong with the plot!" For the first time, Mo Jin was so unprofessional that he interrupted ran Mu Xun''s dubbing.


    The girl on the opposite side was silent for a while and chuckled, "what''s the problem?"


    "The man''s IQ is obviously very high, and falling into the water is not a violent impact. Why does he suddenly lose his memory? It''s illogical. It''s bloody. I can''t do it. I''m going to find the author to change the script! " He said, biting his teeth.


    In the earphone, the girl burst out laughing, "he recognized the wrong person, that''s because..."


    Her voice was melodious and she laughed like singing, "he''s out of his mind!"


    With that, she went straight off the line.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jin was stunned and felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Why did he always feel that ran Mu Xun had just said that to him? Her tone seems to stay in the script. After all, she doesn''t usually speak like this


    Mo Jinyi had no time to think clearly. He went to knock on ran Mu Xun''s door, and there was no movement inside. Looking for her on the Internet, she didn''t respond. For two days in a row, he really had a headache. If she hadn''t always been out like this before, he would have doubted whether she had an accident inside.


    He had to leave a message for her. At the end of the weekend, he had to go to class. He came back from school in a hurry. Just as he wanted to go in and find her, he was stopped by the management of the apartment, "Mr. mo of 502? There''s your express


    Express? Did his mother give him food from his hometown?


    Mo Jin went upstairs with a very small foam box, and knocked on the door of Ran Mu''s door as usual, still could not get any response.


    With a sigh, he went into his room and confirmed that there was still no response from ran Mu Xun. Moreover, the committee member who asked them to match the radio drama still did not respond.


    Mo Jin thinks about it and plans to cook some dishes. She takes a video to apologize to her. Maybe she will come out for the sake of her hometown dishes?


    When he thought of cooking, he saw the box. Surprisingly, there was no express message on the box.


    He didn''t think much. He opened it directly, but the object made him stare. He was stunned there, and his face changed.


    This is


    Human bone?!


    No, not human bones


    The head and upper body are indeed human bones, but the lower body


    He looked slowly into the box and studied it carefully. There was no mistake. The lower part of his body was a fishtail bone. The fishtail was very big. It was completely conceivable how big the fishtail was when the "fish" was still alive.


    This bubble box is not like humans at all.


    Mermaid in legend!


    Mo Jin suddenly remembered that when he promised to take over the radio play, the other Party promised to give him the mermaid bone in addition to his due reward. He had been waiting for a long time, because the mermaid bone in the photo looked so perfect!


    However, he didn''t really believe that it was a mermaid. He even finished the match for a long time and the other party didn''t give it to him. Or after he sent it to him, he found that it was just the bones of the mermaid and the big fish.

 Chapter 1013

    But at the moment, Mo Jinyi made it clear that it was not a splicing. If it was a splicing, the amount of work would be too large. From the naked eye, the bone of the human tail and the bone of the upper body were almost completely connected. He found out the gloves and carefully studied them. They were really connected, and there was no trace of splicing


    Attention was diverted. Mo Jin took a deep breath and rebuilt the foam box. Now he is going to the laboratory. He must find out if this is a real mermaid''s bone.


    Mo Jin left in a hurry.


    At this time, the door next door finally opened.


    Ran Mu Xun calmly looked at the figure he left, carrying the suitcase, and looked like he was about to leave.


    "Host, are you sure you want to leave at this time?"


    "Of course." Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "now is the best time, isn''t it?"


    "The best time..." the little madman can hardly make complaints about it. Now it is the time point for misunderstanding of its host and the object of its attack. It is the time when its host looks the most miserable.


    Well, that''s the best time.


    The little madman said, "well, host, at your best time, where are you going?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "of course, it''s a round the world trip. Oh... Maybe it''s a round the sea trip by the way!"


    The last time she went into the sea to search for Mermaid bones, she couldn''t wait to experience it again.


    In fact, the little madman also enjoyed the occasional leisure time with his host, so he soon left heartlessly.


    Mo Jinyi has been in the laboratory for a whole week. When he comes out, his beard and dregs come out, but he is very energetic. The eyes of God are brighter. He can''t wait to find the person who gave it to him


    That person must know... A lot of secrets about mermaid!


    Yes, this week, he has been completely sure that the bone is formed naturally. There is a mermaid in the world!


    As soon as he got back to his apartment, Mo Jin was stunned. He seemed to


    I haven''t been looking for ramustin for a whole week.


    She... Can''t you misunderstand that he believed Ni Youxia, so she just ignored her?


    As soon as the idea came out, he was in a hurry and couldn''t wait for the elevator. Mo Jin ran straight up the stairs. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw ran Mu Xun''s room... A boy with blonde hair and blue eyes came in!


    Mo Jin one in the heart a tight, go forward, a grasp that man, "who are you?"


    Is it the new man she met? Or


    The boy was stunned. "I''m new here..."


    New... Moved in?!


    Mo Jin a pupil a shrink, "original resident?"


    The man looked at him strangely and said, "how do I know that... Go and ask the manager."


    Mo Jin sat in the corner of the room with his head in his arms, incomparably bitter.


    Ran Mu Xun moved away, the day he took the mermaid bone to the laboratory.


    For a week, he didn''t find out


    She must have been disappointed and misunderstood him


    No, he must find her and clear up the misunderstanding!


    Mo Jin takes a deep breath. He remembers that she was studying in a nearby Conservatory of music, so she always carries a music book and musical instruments with her. There is only one conservatory nearby.


    In half an hour.


    "Sue... Learned?"

 Chapter 1014

    Mo Jin came out of the room in despair, and ran murian


    She not only moved, but also dropped out of school


    She seemed determined to disappear into his life.


    He just found out that the week when he suddenly disappeared, and his acquaintance with Ni Youxia


    How deep it hurt her!


    "Ran ran..."


    Mo Jinyi sat down on the steps and suddenly thought of something. He sent a message to Chenxiang on the Internet. There was something wrong with the person who provided the script! That man not only knew the real existence of mermaid, but also knew that he was interested in Mermaid. He also wrote stories about Mermaid, and ran murian


    I know her too


    Intuition tells him that he seems to have missed something.


    It suddenly occurred to him that ran Mu Xun wrote the song mermaid.


    When listening to her singing for the first time, he felt that her singing was as beautiful as Mermaid, and it was OK when singing, because her songs were clean and clear. However, when dubbing, she didn''t act like her usual appearance at all. Even the first time he heard her voice panting, he immediately felt seduced


    Feeling, just like the mermaid in legend!


    Mo Jin was surprised.


    If... If ran Mu Xun is the person who wrote the script behind her back, and she is the mermaid, then everything makes sense!


    Why did she dub with him, why did she live next door to him, why did she write a play like that


    Because she was the one who saved him!


    Mo Jin suddenly stood up from the steps. He understood what she implied to him in the script. Why did she move away without hesitation after mistaking him for misunderstanding her and standing on Ni Youxia''s side!


    He made her sad.


    It is clear that there is no evidence, but once you have this idea, you can''t stop at all.


    Mo Jin took a deep breath. He was so interested in Mermaid for more than half a year because he fell into the water and thought he was dying. When his consciousness was blurred, he seemed to see a mermaid swimming towards him. In his blurred vision, he could only see her long black hair and her flexible tail shining in the water


    In addition, the mermaid seems to have given him artificial respiration, and it seems to have given him something to eat


    By the time he woke up, he was already in the hospital.


    In the sea before coma that fuzzy memory, like a dream.


    Ni Youxia appeared again. She said that she saved him, and so did the people in the hospital. She said that he really had a hard life. When he sank in the middle of the deep sea, he was washed to the shoal by the waves and pulled up by Ni Youxia


    So, he also gradually felt that it might be just a dream, because he was very desperate and didn''t want to die, so he dreamed that an angel like a mermaid suddenly came out and saved him.


    But then, from time to time, he thought of the outline of the mermaid at the bottom of the sea. He always vaguely felt that all that happened seemed to be a real thing, not just a dream.


    That''s why he has been so interested in Mermaid for more than half a year.


    But the more interested he is and the more he knows, the more he feels that the existence of mermaid is unscientific and impossible


    These days, the mermaid skeleton sent to him made him realize that it was true! Mermaid really exists!


    That''s why he came up with such a bold idea.


    However, he preferred that the idea was not true

 Chapter 1015

    If his guess is right, doesn''t it mean that he not only recognizes the wrong person and gives all his gratitude to Ni Youxia, but also knows that Ni Youxia plagiarizes her and allows her to be bullied and run to the laboratory to only care about her experiments? That''s too bad for him.


    Moreover, if this is the case, how painful it would be for ran Mu to look for her for such a long time. Whether it''s a legend or a fairy tale, the Mermaid will have to pay a great price. She appears beside him because... Do you like him?


    Mo Jin''s heart moved and he was happy again.


    But what would he do if she was hit and returned to the sea? It''s OK on the land. He tries his best to find it, and the probability of finding it is relatively high. But if she returns to the bottom of the sea and her world, how can he find her?!


    If she disappears completely in his life, he will regret it!


    As soon as Mo Jin started to check the original things, however, it was impossible for him to monitor the seaside, and only he knew the things on the seabed. How could there be any proof? The only thing he can cut into is Ni Youxia.


    Ni Youxia returned to China. She didn''t expect that Mo Jinyi was so heartless to her!


    Even if she cheated him, she couldn''t swim at all, and she didn''t dare to go down in the shoal. When she saw him, she saw him on the rocks by the sea. It was obvious that he had been rescued


    But after all, she called an ambulance to take him to the hospital. Although she was a benefactor, she was a benefactor, right?


    He should have gone so far with her!


    No, it''s all the fault of Ran Mutian. She shamelessly tempts Mo Jinyi to use that low price


    Mo Jinyi is a man after all. She thinks too much of him!


    Ni Youxia thought that this time, she had to retaliate against ran Mutian. If she couldn''t get it, ran Mutian couldn''t get it!


    Therefore, as soon as Ni Youxia returned home, he did not hesitate to speed up the pace of recording new songs, and forcefully advanced the date of the album''s launch by a week.


    This time, they wanted to make a hit while the iron was hot, and they wanted to make a hit. There was not enough time. Ni Youxia ran to the U.S. on the way, and it took three or four days to go back and forth. They also offended the producer Qin. Qin Guan''s agent was not a fuel-efficient light. Now they told the people in the circle what they had heard. In less than one day, People in the music circle all know how arrogant the rookie who has just shown signs of popularity is. Before he is popular, he starts to play big names. It''s even more troublesome for them to find a good producer.


    In the end, their company spent a lot of money to invite one, but the other party came here for the money, and their strength was not as good as Qin Guan. Although the result was good, it was not very good.


    Ni Youxia felt that she sang very well. In her previous life, she was the one who had heard ran Mu Xun sing these songs. Isn''t the melody the same thing?


    She was anxious to finish the recording quickly. The producer wanted to do it well, but she was impatient and muddled along.


    Originally expected to release a new album in the next month, because of Ni Youxia''s anxiety, the new album went online at the beginning of the month.


    Her last two songs really attracted a lot of people, and many people bought albums for her identity as "original singer". The quality of the songs in the albums is really good. After all, the songs are composed by ran Mutian. As long as the songs can be heard, people with singing ability can sing well.

 Chapter 1016

    Ni Youxia appeared on the hit song program to promote her new album, and sang the main song of the new album on the spot, which really captured many people''s hearts. The sales of the new album are steadily rising, and Ni Youxia''s momentum is no different for a while.


    At this time, a video website appeared a lot of cover songs of her songs, one of which became popular.


    No other, because the cover of the network singer to sing even better than the original!


    Ni Youxia is sitting there humming. Xiaoran, a popular student who is recording the same program, looks at her excitedly and says, "I didn''t expect to record the same program with you. I always want to see you. Your song is really beautiful. You know, I was a little sleepless, but after listening to your song recently, it''s easy to fall asleep... My father is the same, He asked me to let you know when I saw you today. "


    Xiao ran looks at Ni Youxia with some appreciation. At the beginning, he really pays attention to her because of her songs. Unexpectedly, she looks so good, which makes him feel good when he sees her.


    Ni Youxia chuckled, "is that right? Thank you, director Xiao. If director Xiao wants to listen to the live version, I can sing it to him. "


    She didn''t flatter anyone. After all, she was born in a good family and didn''t need to curry favor with others when she was young. However, after entering the entertainment industry, she found that some resources can''t be obtained with money, but mainly rely on strength and contacts.


    Strength... She knows very well that she doesn''t have much strength, especially in composition. This album has almost used up all the songs that she can remember in ran Mu Xun''s previous life. Only those songs must be used as soon as possible. Otherwise, who knows if ran Mu Xun will release these songs faster than her?


    When these songs are used up, she will not be able to continue to be a talented original singer. It''s OK to find a shooter to write, but she''s afraid that something will happen, and it will be more troublesome when it happens.


    Anyway, singers don''t make as much money as actors. When these songs are used up, she always has to transform. So, it''s not bad to accumulate some contacts in advance.


    She was not interested in men other than Mo Jinyi, but now it''s obvious that Mo Jinyi is following the path of ran muxun, so she has to take second place


    Xiao Ran is not bad in front of her. Although she died early in her previous life, she still remembers that even ten years later, although Xiao ran didn''t get the film King''s trophy, she has always been the most popular actor in the circle.


    The most important thing is that his father, director Xiao, is an internationally renowned director who has won an international award.


    In her previous life, she also despised Xiao ran with the majority of netizens. She felt that he had a father who was a famous director and didn''t want to make progress. Her acting skills always stayed at the level of not acting. She couldn''t play a drama, let alone a movie.


    But now


    Apart from other things, Ni Youxia thinks that it''s good to be with Xiao ran. At least the topic has always been there. After all, no matter what Xiao did in his previous life, he would go on a hot search. What''s more, if she can catch up with director Xiao and make some of his movies, will she still be worried?


    Ni Youxia Xiaoran smiles and wants to speak, but a familiar song suddenly rings in his ear


    This voice


    She was absolutely right. This is


    The voice of Ran Mu Xun!!


    And she''s singing her song, even


    Better than her!!

 Chapter 1017

    Ni Youxia is frozen there.


    Then, she saw that Xiao ran, who had tried hard to get close to her and talk to her before, was not on her side at all. As soon as her eyes lit up, Xiao ran went to the girl who was watching the video with his mobile phone. If he remembered correctly, was this girl Ni Youxia''s assistant Xiao Luo?


    "Xiao Luo, what are you looking at? Let me have a look, too. "


    Xiao ran, sitting in a chair with wheels, drifted directly to Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo nodded, his eyes were bright, and said: "it''s a cover singer who is very popular recently. She''s called ''copying dog will die''. You see, she''s not only good-looking, she sings very well, she sings very well, and she''s also very rigid, right? I like her so much! By the way, you have a look. The songs she covers are all your brother. Maybe she''s a fan... "


    Ni Youxia''s face is green.


    As her assistant, she has no eyes. Even if she listens to other people''s songs, she looks like she''s looking for fans?!


    Xiao ran had gone past, and saw that Xiao ran was now staring at the screen, and ran away to find out. He even asked Ronaldinho to say that he wanted to take the shape of his headset. All eyes had gone up.


    "If you copy a dog, you will die"? Well, this ran Mu Xun is now convinced that she plagiarized, right? How dare you call her "dog"?! Unfortunately, even if she thinks that she copied her, so what? She couldn''t find any evidence at all! Her song is the most mature version of the song that she has been popular all over the world. How can the original version of Ran Mu Xun compare with it?


    Ni Youxia squints and looks away.


    Cover? Well, she just deserves to be her cover! Want to be as red as last life? She dreams!


    Cover? No, ran Mu Xun said that she was the original singer.


    Did she sing better than Ni Youxia?


    "Host, you have more than 100000 fans in R station. Do you want to open microblog? It''s said that there are 100000 fans in R station, and there are at least one million fans on Weibo! "


    After all, the number of users of R station is still a little less than that of microblog.


    Ran murian chuckled, "no, I''m a low-key person. Low key people don''t need microblogs."


    She wants to be a poor girl who doesn''t even have microblog.


    "... host, what do you want?"


    Ran Mu Xun turned on his mobile phone and said with a smile, "live!"


    Enough fans. It''s time for the live broadcast.


    Ran Mu Xun is the first live broadcast. In the past, she used to play singing videos directly. She is a novice. The mirror is fixed there all the time, and the equipment is obviously very simple. However, this does not affect the level of her songs, so there are still so many people paying attention to her.


    She opened the live broadcast, and not many people came in, less than 100 people.


    She also did not care, calmly smiling at the camera, fiddling with the guitar in her hand, "today I want to sing a song for you, called" rainbow after rain ", which is a song I recently wrote with my feelings."


    Then she began to play and sing.


    Beautiful people sing sweet songs, everyone is really praised, and some people brush up the gift.


    "It''s really Mermaid sister. She sings so well. If I hear someone sing her so well, I will be very happy and moved." Ran Mu Xun''s singing is good, and her head picture is a mermaid. If her net name is not easy to call, everyone calls her "Mermaid sister".

 Chapter 1018

    "Yes, Youxia must like it very much! I''ll send her a private message, and maybe she''ll hear it? "


    "I remember that YaYa was discovered by her idol, Zhu Jie, and she turned from a fan to a newcomer in Zhu Jie''s studio. Now she is a well-known little girl in the circle."


    "Yes, let''s make it. Maybe Xia and grandma can also create a good story?"


    "Sister Mermaid, are you also a fan of sister Youxia? I see that all the songs you cover are from sister Xia. " A fan asked.


    "So these songs are Ni Youxia''s? I almost didn''t hear it. It''s so much better than the original one! It''s not a song at all, OK? "


    "Go out, you who lead the war. Xia Xia and grandma have their own songs. Besides, Xia Xia is very talented. Without Xia Xia, where can you get these songs? She can''t cover it


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was quarreling, but she sighed in front of the screen. Sure enough, it''s inevitable to quarrel in the circle. But in fact, she doesn''t have to go through these disputes, as long as she has her own songs


    Xiao ran was really interested in Ni Youxia because of her songs, but this interest disappeared completely when he saw ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun sings much better than Ni You Xia, and


    She is also more beautiful than Ni and Xia.


    He can''t move his eyes as soon as he sees it.


    Xiao ran immediately recommended ran Mu Xun''s video to his father, who suffered from insomnia. Xiao didn''t think so. But after listening to it, it was really useful, and it was more useful than listening to Ni You Xia''s songs.


    Listening to Ni Youxia''s song just makes him feel sleepy, while ran Mutian''s song only makes him fall asleep unconsciously after listening to it twice!


    It''s incredible for him!


    Xiao ran became more curious about ran after he knew about it, so as soon as he received the message that she was broadcasting, he came in immediately. He wanted to brush some gifts for ran to express his gratitude, and he also wanted to sign her in to his uncle''s company and tailor some songs for her. In this way, she would not only be a cover singer.


    Looking at the debate on the screen, Xiao Ran''s idea is deeper.


    At this time, on the screen, the girl who only plays and sings suddenly stops, looks up and stares at the screen for a long time


    This face


    Even without saying a word, Xiao ran subconsciously held his breath, no way, this face... It''s so beautiful! Everything is not perfect, everything is not good-looking, it''s obvious that the filter is not on, but it''s still incredibly beautiful


    Xiao Ran has some blood boiling up, this face... Is destined to glow!


    What do you know? At this time, the girl on the screen took a close look at the barrage, and then picked her eyebrows: "Ni Youxia? Who is that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, the whole barrage stopped and the screen went blank for a moment.


    Then, there were a bunch of ellipsis and question marks. Then, a hostage asked, "I don''t know who Ni Youxia is? Are you kidding? "


    "That''s right. Aren''t all your songs belong to others?"


    "If you don''t know Ni Youxia, are these songs created by you?"


    Xiao ran also frowned, and then he saw the girl on the screen pick eyebrows, "Ni Youxia is what big man? Why should I know her? "


    Now the barrage is even worse.


    "These songs were originally created by me, otherwise why do I sing them?"

 Chapter 1019

    In a flash, the barrage exploded.


    A few minutes ago, there were only a few hundred people watching, but five minutes later, there were thousands or tens of thousands of people, most of whom were Ni Youxia''s fans, who came to scold her.


    "What a shame! I only pay attention to you when you cover your song well. Unexpectedly, it''s a plagiarized dog! What''s your name, copying a dog? It''s a slap in the face


    "If you want to copy, you should copy other people''s, right? No one knows how popular Ni Youxia is these days. She''s the next little girl in the singing world. Don''t you copy her songs all at once? "


    Xiaoran frowned, looking at the girl on the screen, she looked very calm, no matter how fierce the barrage scolded.


    Some people questioned whether she said this in order to arouse the heat and make it hot. But looking at her face, she felt that if she wanted to be red, she didn''t need to rely on this way at all.


    Unless


    Are these songs really hers?


    No, it''s impossible. Ni Youxia''s creative ability is obvious to all in the circle


    Xiao ran was a little disappointed. She felt that ran Mu Xun''s hype in this way had really tarnished her reputation. She could become popular in a better way


    However, the barrage of scolding her made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Xiao ran thought about it and threw a few rockets directly. Each rocket here costs 1000 Chinese dollars. After he threw seven or eight rockets in a row, the barrage was finally clear.


    But also because of these rockets, ran Mu Xun''s studio was pushed to the home page reward list, but attracted more viewers.


    This was unexpected, but


    She originally hoped that there would be more people, so she calmly said: "these songs are really my own. If you want to say that they are plagiarized, they are also plagiarized by others, not by others."


    The barrage suddenly exploded again, but some people thought of the plagiarism incident that made Ni Youxia get public attention.


    "Wait a minute, Ni Youxia... Plagiarize... How did I suddenly think of Jingmi?"


    "It seems that it is. The voice of the blogger seems to be similar to that of Jingmi. Is it the same person?"


    "But didn''t Ni Youxia copy it? That Jingmi has disappeared with a guilty heart. "


    Looking for the quiet? Who is that?


    Xiao ran went to Baidu for a while, only to find that Ni Youxia''s first two songs were also controversial about plagiarism. Moreover, those two songs were all Ni Youxia''s first. This time, the songs in Ni Youxia''s new album were also her first


    Fans in the studio are still bombarding ran, "you say these songs belong to you, what evidence do you have?"


    Xiao ran stares at the girl on the screen. Yes, if she has evidence, he can help her.


    But unexpectedly, the girl on the screen sighed, "I said I have evidence, take out the date, you will not believe it. So... "


    She chuckled. "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I didn''t make these songs for the sake of popularity, just for those who need them to hear. Now let''s sing a song "balderdash". It''s already eleven o''clock. I hope you can go to bed early after listening to it. The insomnia audience can also listen to it. Maybe they won''t have insomnia. "


    Naturally, she was ridiculed by the crowd again, "can you listen to the insomnia audience? Are you saying your songs are hard to hear and people will fall asleep? "


    But Xiao ran was stunned for a moment, because he and his father like Ni Youxia''s songs, because after listening to several of her songs repeatedly, they fell asleep smoothly, no longer insomnia.

 Chapter 1020

    And now, the girl said the same thing


    Babble


    This song should not appear in Ni Youxia''s album.


    He pressed the record button subconsciously.


    On the screen, ran Mu Xun plays the guitar again. This time, the tune is no longer any of Ni You Xia''s songs. It''s even a bit like she fiddles with the guitar strings at will.


    Then she spoke.


    The song is called "balderdash", and the song is really the same as balderdash. It has no lyrics. It seems that it''s just her random balderdash and murmur. Her voice is originally pleasant to listen to. Playing and singing like this makes people feel that their hearts are calming down, and they seem to hear the sound of the waves


    Xiao ran was sitting on the bed to watch, but he couldn''t help but lie down and yawn


    When I woke up, it was the next morning.


    Xiao ran stares at his eyes. He fell asleep last night?!


    He was a little confused. When he went to the studio, he found that countless comments appeared overnight, which even surpassed those of Ni Youxia''s fans who scolded her last night. Moreover, there were many comments that said that he fell asleep unconsciously.


    Moreover, many of them have insomnia on weekdays. Now these people are asking for resources below, or asking sister mermaid to broadcast it again in the evening.


    When he saw such a comment, Xiao ran remembered that he had recorded it last night!


    Find out the video recorded last night. Fortunately, it''s still there.


    He listened to it again. Although the recording effect was not as good as that of last night''s live broadcast, it was only affected by some factors.


    Xiao ran excitedly intercepted this paragraph and sent it to his father. He told his experience last night, thought about it, and then sent it to the Internet. If it is really useful, this kind of good thing naturally needs to be shared with other talents.


    He almost has no doubt that the girl''s singing appeal is so strong that it sounds just like the mermaid''s singing in the legend. Ni Youxia''s fans have been grilling this song all night, but they haven''t found anything similar. It can be imagined that this song is absolutely original.


    If she can create such a song, she will play and sing it to you directly in the live broadcast. Maybe, as she said last night, she is not for fame or profit at all, just for the benefit of mankind?


    When she said these words last night, Xiao ran also felt that she was not laughing or crying, but at the moment, he felt that she was really benefiting mankind!


    If this song is really useful for insomnia patients, isn''t it benefiting more and more insomnia people in modern society?


    Xiao Ran''s blood is boiling. He decides to support the girl no matter whether she plagiarizes or not. By the way, he will call his aunt now and ask her to sign in to their company!


    At this time, Mo Jinyi, who was far away from the United States, also heard the song.


    He stares at the screen of the person next to him, and the veins on his arm come out. "What''s this... Video?"


    He didn''t notice that his voice was shaking.


    The Chinese female student next to him looked at him, a little strange, but also a little excited. Mo Jinyi was always very cold at school and only cared about his own experiments. How could he pay attention to the live broadcast she watched?


    Sure enough, mermaid sister is so beautiful, even their high cold male god also moved ordinary heart

 Chapter 1021

    The girl sighed, "a domestic live broadcast, shall I send it to you?"


    Mo Jinyi opens the live software with her mobile phone and looks at several videos on it, as well as the live footage last night. Ni Youxia''s fans have almost slaughtered her in the live room.


    Mo Jin''s face was ugly. He took a deep breath. He still couldn''t find the evidence of who saved him that day. However, during this time, he found the evidence that ran Mutian was absolutely the first original.


    These days are just the end of the semester. MOJIN''s credits are enough for his senior year. He just needs to hand in his graduation thesis on time. So he made a quick decision and took the latest flight back to China.


    "Host, the target has returned home." The little madman told ran Mutian the information in time.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "Oh, that''s just right. I don''t need to clarify myself."


    The little madman was silent for a moment. "Host, I suddenly sympathize with the strategic target of the world."


    In the past half a month when the host and it were playing around the world, Mo Jin was looking for her anxiously. He even rented her original room next door for several times the price and wanted to wait for her to go back.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "it''s a little simpler."


    And she is a person who can easily be cheated. Thinking that this is the world of Tongren novels, and that he would have been with Ni Youxia, the woman who plagiarized the original owner, she feels that Mo Jinyi is a scum man without discrimination, so she doesn''t feel guilty about cheating him or abusing him.


    As she expected, Mo Jin came back one by one and solved the problem for her.


    In the 20 days since she disappeared, Mo Jinyi and her broadcasting department have been commissioned by her to release phase I and phase I of Chenxiang, and the effect is excellent.


    "My God, who is this CV called mermaid? Isn''t her voice so nice? My phantom legs are hard


    "In three minutes, I want all the information of this female CV!! I want to marry her! "


    "It turns out that there is no one in my family who can match me like this! I always feel that his voice is cool, noble and elegant. Even if there is a heroine in the play, after hearing this voice, I always feel that Yimo is a fairy like character, and the heroine simply doesn''t deserve him! But now, I find I''m wrong! "


    "One person''s blood book asks one mo Dashen and Mermaid sister to cooperate in another play!! I''ve become their CP powder! "


    "Do you think Miss Mermaid''s voice is a little familiar?"


    "In front of us, we copy and cover a code?"


    "It seems to be the same little sister... So, this young lady is not only beautiful, but also beautiful to the sky?! Oh, my God, I''m pink! "


    "In front of her, she plagiarized. Of course, she didn''t think it was her own plagiarism. Instead, she said it was Ni Youxia who plagiarized her. I think she just wanted to make a name for herself. She was using Ni Youxia to stir fry her."


    "Sorry, I just searched this little sister. I''ve become her fan. Don''t scold me. Yan is justice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chenxiang was released once a week. When ran Mu Xun began to broadcast live, the fifth issue was finished.


    When the plagiarism incident broke out tonight, it was just the last issue.


    In Mo Jinyi''s opinion, the last issue was not finished at all. However, when ran Mu Xun asked Chen Xiang to release it, she released it.

 Chapter 1022

    Sure enough, a lot of people were killed, and everyone scolded the screenwriter one after another. However, no one knew that the screenwriter was the female voice.


    While appreciating the comments that everyone was abused and crying, the little madman couldn''t help saying:


    "Host, what''s your purpose in making this radio play?"


    "Oh, there''s no purpose. It''s just to strengthen CP powder. In this way, when Mo Jin and I are together in the end, we won''t be hindered much. And now... They scold me. Anyway, I''m not sad. Besides, Mo Jin will love me for a while. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a moment, "host, you are selling miserably!"


    That''s right. However, it doesn''t matter. Although it''s not in line with her nature, who let Mo Jinyi do it?


    Ran Mu Xun continued to drink tea with a smile, and things on the Internet became worse and worse, because the song she sang last night was heard by countless people, especially insomnia people. Listening to ran Mu Xun''s song, ran Mu Xun still didn''t know how much trouble he caused, and he still turned on the software live at night.


    After humming "gibberish", ran Mu Xun smiles to the camera, "are all the sleepless friends asleep now? Let''s change to another theme song... This time, the music can make people calm down. "


    As soon as Mo Jin came out of the airport, he turned on the live broadcast.


    Looking at the girl in the camera, Mo Jin Yi feels that he is the one who needs peace of mind most at the moment.


    He just wanted to appear in front of her, explain to her, and show her his heart


    However, he didn''t even know where she was in China.


    He came to the imperial capital first, because Ni Youxia was here, and ran Mu Xun''s live broadcast caused a lot of heat. Ni Youxia will certainly notice her. It happens that he also has something to confirm with Ni Youxia


    He is so anxious for her, but this heartless woman is smiling in front of the camera and singing for everyone.


    "This song, called" mermaid''s tears ", comes from a story, a romantic story..."


    She told the story, although many plots were told by her, but the plot was still tortuous. The audience in the live room listened with interest, but Mo Jinyi understood it. Isn''t this the story they voiced?


    She


    It''s really the writer of this story!


    In other words, his other conjectures


    More likely!


    When ran Mu Xun finished talking about the tragic ending, someone in the barrage confirmed with Mo Jin one by one that the singing Mermaid anchor was the dubbing Mermaid sister, and she was even the screenwriter of the radio play at the same time!


    At this time, ran Mu Xun had already sung the song "mermaid''s tears". Everyone''s hearts calmed down and listened quietly


    The song lasted seven or eight minutes, but after listening to it, no one thought it was long.


    "I suddenly don''t know what to say..."


    "At first it was calm, then it was happy and sweet. In the middle, I even felt that I was in love... Then it was climax. I heard my blood boiling, and then I felt sad and angry... I don''t know if it was my illusion. I seem to understand the heroine in the story just told by sister Mermaid... How happy she was at the beginning, being replaced by someone, How angry and sad it is when the loved one forgets... "


    In the comments, someone couldn''t help writing a small paper.

 Chapter 1023

    Mo Jinyi was the one who felt the most deeply. He finally understood why she had to ask him to dub the radio play and why the story ended like this. However, he didn''t accept it!


    Mo Jin took a deep breath, could not suppress his inner agitation, and opened the software to register.


    This is the first time that he has registered this type of software, and his account has been associated after registration.


    Ran Mu Xun finished singing, just wanted to broadcast, saw a pile of rockets, rockets can send text, she saw ten "Ran Ran, sorry"!


    Then, "Ran Ran Ran, I didn''t misunderstand you", "Ran Ran Ran, you sang this song to me at the beginning, and we changed the lyrics together. Do you remember?"¡° Ran Ran, I understand the meaning of this song now. I''m sorry that I recognized the wrong person


    Finally, he said, "Ran Ran, I like you!"


    Countless rockets. In less than ten minutes, Mo Jinyi spent nearly 100000 yuan on nearly 100 rockets.


    The last sentence is "Ran Ran, I like you!" After drifting, the barrage finally reappeared.


    "Local tyrant, calm down!"


    "It seems to be the anchor''s boyfriend, Ran Ran. Is that the anchor''s real name?"


    "I''ll go. That story was adapted by the anchor from his own story?"


    "No, I remember it was a radio play... So the script of the radio play was written by the heroine herself?"


    "Come from radio drama... No, I don''t accept it. I can''t be a scum man!"


    "Anchor, it''s this man who''s blind and thinks others are you, isn''t it?"


    "Anchor, please forgive him. He has used so many rockets..."


    "Shut up, anchor. Don''t forgive him! It''s abominable to admit the wrong person! "


    ¡­¡­


    The barrage started to quarrel, but Mo Jinyi didn''t look at their comments at all. He just stared at ran Mu Xun on the screen.


    The girl said with a smile, "this friend named Yimo, did you recognize the wrong person and enter the wrong studio? I don''t know you


    "No, you do!"


    The rocket gun brushes again, "more than half a year ago, the person who rescued me from the sea is you!"


    "A month ago, the person who lived next door to me was you too!"


    "It''s you who wrote songs for me, wrote scripts for me, and asked me to dub."


    "Ran Ran, you like me too, otherwise you won''t risk your life to save me, move next door to me, and write songs and scripts for us..."


    Because of his terrible reward amount, now ran Mu Xun''s studio has reached the top of the reward list, and more audiences have poured in.


    The audience has reached more than 100000, and some new visitors ask curiously, "what''s the situation? The big guy spends a lot of money to tell the anchor? "


    "Isn''t that hype? However, the anchor is so beautiful, it really has the capital of hype! It''s powdered. "


    The old audience either looked at the scene with high spirits or mixed moods. They were just looking at the gossip and analyzing the love and hatred between the new local tyrant and the anchor. Those with mixed moods were either Ni Youxia''s fans who were jealous and scolded her for hyping. Either they came from the radio drama, or they were CP fans of Yimo Dashen and Miss Mermaid, Or it''s Yimo''s girlfriend powder. They can almost be sure that this "Yimo" who has paid so much money is their God in all probability


    It''s strange that the mood is not complicated.


    At this moment, the protagonist, ran Mutian, who has attracted the attention of the public

 Chapter 1024

    Smile in my heart, then


    Looking up at the rocket gun in the mirror, you can clearly see that her clear black eyes were misted by the mist of tears. She seemed to be trying to resist. Blinking and blinking, her thick curly eyelashes were stained with tears


    It seems that after enduring for a long time, her tears finally came down


    "It''s not kind, but I want to say that it''s beautiful for the anchor to cry. It''s unreal."


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can cry so well..."


    "If the anchor is going to be an actor, I''ll watch every play! This face alone is worth the ticket price! "


    At this time, after his busy work, director Xiao suddenly remembered what his son had said. He curiously opened the studio and just saw this scene


    Director Xiao thinks that this girl is not only beautiful, but also good at acting


    It''s almost real. It''s like it''s really hard and moving. Finally, I can''t help crying. I can still cry so beautifully!


    If he hadn''t worked with several movie queens, seen their crying scenes, and had a second to play, he might have thought it was true


    Maybe we''re working together with the boy who is paying a reward.


    Director Xiao thinks so. In the past, he couldn''t get used to this kind of people who use emotion to hype, but


    This girl is so beautiful, and the way she cries is not disgusting. He''s just preparing a play. If he can find such a fresh and refined girl, she can still cry so well, and her acting skill is still at the post movie level


    Nature can''t be better!


    Xiao Dao thought and sent a message to Xiao ran.


    At the moment, Xiao Ran''s mood is extremely complicated. He has completely forgotten Ni Youxia''s existence these two days and is fascinated by ran Mutian''s live broadcast. Just when he is so excited that he wants to sign her name, the scene of today''s live broadcast happens


    The person who just fell in love is not only a person with a story, but also a person who is deeply moved and wants to get back together with his ex boyfriend


    He was so depressed.


    After receiving a call from his father, Xiao ran didn''t think much about it. He just thought that his father would let her play in his new movie just because he saw ran Mu Xun


    Xiao ran didn''t see that ran Mu Xun was acting.


    He just feel depressed, for his love has not begun to die.


    In front of the screen, the girl was smiling with tears.


    "Well, let''s be together! I''ll... I''ll find you. "


    With that, she went straight off the line with a red face.


    Barrage is a pile of coax, "together, together... Really together!"


    "Well, single dogs are not suitable for this kind of live broadcast."


    "The anchor looks so red!"


    "Hey, only I remember that the anchor copied Ni Youxia''s song at the beginning, but now he says he doesn''t know Ni Youxia? Ha ha. "


    "I see today''s live broadcast is just like any plagiarism cover event. It''s all hype. It''s naive of you to believe it!"


    Everyone quarreled, but no one cared. Everyone was discussing the gossip between the local tyrant and the anchor.


    Mo Jin stares at the screenshot of the last scene before ran Mu Xun leaves on the screen, stares at her face that is still as red as half a month ago, and raises the corner of her mouth


    At this time, a variety show backstage, Ni Youxia smashed his cup!


    The fragments of the cup just hit the host Meng Shan.

 Chapter 1025

    Meng Shan exclaimed, looking at the blood on her calf, and then angrily clenched her shaking fist. Ni Youxia''s face was black.


    Hurt people, even a word of apology?


    "Sister Shanshan, are you ok?" Assistant exclaimed, ran to come over quickly, look for medicine box everywhere to deal with the wound for her.


    Ni Youxia didn''t notice this scene at all. Her whole attention was in the live broadcast she just watched.


    "Damn it, ramustin, go to hell!"


    Ni Youxia stands up, goes into the bathroom and smashes the things in the bathroom.


    She didn''t notice. Meng Shan squinted, followed her and took out her cell phone


    She really hates Ni Youxia. She''s just popular recently. She''s the old host of the show. Even if all the people on the show don''t flatter her, they will respect her very much. Only Ni Youxia, who has sung some popular songs, thinks she''s great. Even if there are so many demands for the festival, it''s OK, Her patience passed. She didn''t know she was so bad tempered. When she saw someone singing her song, she was so angry that she broke the cup


    I hurt her. I didn''t even look at her. I didn''t even apologize


    Meng Shan is not a person who can''t fight back after being beaten. Anyway, she has been in the circle for so long that she doesn''t even have any means to punish people


    So, during the official recording, in front of hundreds of people, Meng Shan suddenly asked her assistant to pick up the guitar and said Ni Youxia was going to show you a new song.


    Most of the audience are her fans, so they are very welcome.


    However, the smile on Ni Youxia''s face is a little twisted and stiff.


    It''s true that the original version has this paragraph, but didn''t she tell the director that she wanted to cancel it? Why did you bring it up again?


    She would like to refuse, because she can only play the piano, and she is not familiar with the guitar at all. But the most popular song on her new album is playing and singing the guitar, because the sound of the guitar matches this song very well. At the beginning, ran Mu Xun conquered a large audience with only the guitar and singing.


    She was so impressed by this that she used the song intact in her new album. Sure enough, it was very popular as soon as it was released.


    But the guitar in her is just a gesture. She is not playing it at all. The recorded version is naturally played by a professional guitar teacher.


    However, in the eyes of the outside world, she can play the guitar. This is her own music. Can''t she be decent?


    The director of the program group likes this song very much. Originally, the live performance of this song was arranged for her to show her talent. Unexpectedly, Ni Youxia asked them to delete this link as soon as she heard about it. What''s more dissatisfied with the program group is that when she deleted this segment, she had to perform something else. She didn''t even want to sing on the spot, so they could cooperate with her to lip synch!


    There are so many things, when Meng Shan takes care of her, the director team will turn a blind eye.


    But now that she looks so stiff, the director group also feels that something is wrong. Can''t she play the guitar? Impossible?


    The audience also vaguely noticed that something was wrong. Her face was too ugly, and she didn''t pick up the guitar for a long time.


    There was a stir in the audience.


    Ni Youxia takes a deep breath. No, she won''t be exposed at this time!

 Chapter 1026

    She takes the guitar with a smile, sits down and smiles at the camera.


    Then, she put her hand on the guitar string


    She tried the tone like a model, then said with a smile: "the sound quality is not bad!"


    Now we don''t think much about it, waiting for her to play and sing.


    I didn''t expect that I just tried the sound. The next second, I heard the sound of the guitar string breaking. Then, Ni Youxia screamed, raised his hand, and the blood on his fingers came down


    The audience let out a exclamation, and Meng Shan, who was just beside her, took a breath.


    Because of the close distance, she is the one who can see the most clearly. Just now, Ni Youxia directly broke the guitar string with her fingers. The quality of the guitar provided by the program team is not bad. This string can not be broken so easily. Ni Youxia is too cruel to herself. Looking at the dripping blood, Meng Shan thinks of the wound on her white leg, I feel a little relieved.


    But she also saw Ni Youxia''s true face more clearly. This woman is far more terrible than she imagined!


    Besides, she is absolutely vindictive


    What she did today has made Ni Youxia hate her, and she can''t be sure when she will get revenge


    Meng Shan originally only wanted to take the opportunity to fix Ni Youxia, but now, after seeing clearly what Ni Youxia''s nature is, she has decided to find a way to let Ni Youxia leave the circle, otherwise... It will only be her!


    The story of Ni Youxia''s hand injury suddenly spread out and was also hot searched. Although some netizens still feel strange that the quality of the guitar string is so bad, and normal playing will make it break?


    But when she was hurt, most people were more inclined to love her and sympathize with her.


    At this time, Ni Youxia''s studio released a lawyer''s letter to ran Mutian, which clearly pointed out that ran Mutian plagiarized her, covered her songs, and used her to hype. It was unbearable, so they filed a lawsuit.


    When Ni Youxia''s fans saw it, they naturally felt very happy and began to scold ran mudian.


    At this moment, ran Mu Xun was being held in his arms by Mo Jin Yi. Mo Jin Yi''s hand was shaking and he took a deep breath. He had not seen her for more than half a month, but he felt like he had not seen her for a long time


    Ran Mu Xun was so hurt by him that he said in a tender voice: "pain..."


    Mo Jin''s whole body trembled when she was called by this word. He released her and looked at the hazy mist of tears in her reddish eyes. He was distressed and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too hard..."


    The girl looked up at him, "are you... Really looking for me all the time?"


    She performed a poor mermaid who thought she was misunderstood and lovelorn. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that he really liked her. Mo Jin felt even more distressed. "Ran ran... I never misunderstood you. Before she came to me, I knew that you didn''t plagiarize. She was the one who plagiarized!"


    He said what he thought at that time. Then, he chuckled, "little fox, isn''t it all in your plan?"


    He is not stupid. He thinks everything clearly. He knows that starting from radio dramas, mermaid bones, and even when she lives next to him, it''s all to get him. She "accidentally" let him see her score, hear her songs, and even change the lyrics and some tunes with her, just to make him believe that these songs are her original.

 Chapter 1027

    She''s not stupid. On the contrary, she''s smart. And she doesn''t care about being misunderstood by the whole world, she only cares about him!


    As soon as he thought of this fact, Mo Jin Yi felt that his heart was full of happiness and satisfaction.


    There is nothing like like like people like you, or even just like you, for you to take care of the machine more people happy.


    So, knowing that she was not as lonely and simple as he thought at first, he didn''t hate her at all. Even because her caution machine was used on him, he felt secretly happy and happy


    What''s more, she has never hurt others, just defending herself.


    She didn''t just use words, but let him see them by surprise in this way.


    The words directly showed that he would not believe her immediately at that time, and even doubted her, so she could not be more clever.


    "My Ran Ran, you are so clever!"


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the brow.


    "Thank you for saving me, too."


    He sighed. "I got your hint. I''m the blind man who''s wrong, big fool... I''m wrong. "


    She reddened her eyes and bit her lower lip. "Then, are you still with Ni Youxia?"


    He brightened his eyes, looked at her jealous of himself, raised the corner of his mouth, and said, "No. Even if she had saved me at the beginning, I would not agree with her as an example. The person I like is you. "


    He looked at her very affectionately, but the girl in front of him seemed disappointed, "ah? Can''t you agree with me? "


    Mo Jin looked at her aggrieved and lost appearance, couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair, "Ran Ran, how can you be so lovely!"


    He could not help but leaned down and pecked her cheek gently, saying: "yes, of course, I will give you my hand! You risked your life to save me, and even came to another strange and dangerous world for me. Of course, I have to promise myself... "


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. He was innocent and innocent. He held out his little thumb and blinked his eyes. "OK, we have made an agreement. In the future, you will be mine..."


    "Good." His voice is full of magnetism, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but also a bit dumb.


    He said, "I''m yours. You''re mine, too. "


    She seemed happy and nodded with a smile


    "Ran Ran, do you know, in the eyes of human beings, what can be regarded as the possession of each other?" He leaned in her ear and asked in a low voice.


    On hearing this, ran Mu Xun knew what he meant.


    In the heart secretly scolded this person, obviously just turned to a "innocent" Little Mermaid, just found each other, unexpectedly so soon want to start on each other, it is a beast!


    But


    This is what the plot should have. The plot is so silly, white and sweet, so natural.


    So, she raised her head to his eyes, a naive confusion, "I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    He said and picked her up

 Chapter 1028

    At a glance of his mobile phone, he saw the plagiarism incident of Ni Youxia and Jingmi, which was hotly discussed on Weibo.


    He has now understood the meaning of "Jingmi".


    At first, she was looking for him. Later, she was quietly waiting for him to see her, for him to recognize her


    It was because he understood that he was more distressed.


    Only then did he understand the meaning of the song, which is called Jingmi, but has been renamed by Ni Youxia.


    So I can''t stand what Ni Youxia did!


    If in the past, he would take a softer approach and talk to Ni Youxia. But now, he doesn''t want to be so soft, because Ni Youxia''s lawyer''s letter put ran in a passive position. She seized the dominant position and put ran in a weak position. Most netizens believed that since Ni Youxia dares to do so, it means that she has the confidence and absolutely no plagiarism.


    Since she didn''t copy it, ran Mu Xun did.


    So at the moment, people on the Internet are scolding ran mudian.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, I didn''t post much microblog, but many fans of Yimo yidanqing wrote a microblog, saying that Ni Youxia did copy. The reason is that before she released her new album, he had heard Jingmi sing, and they also discussed with each other about changing the lyrics and several melody parts. As like as two peas as like as two peas, he was wondering why he had released the same song after that month, and it was almost identical to what he had been trying to do.


    He had the software timeline recorded at that time as evidence, and they also recorded the sound at that time, and the system saved the name directly according to the time.


    Yimo is the great God of CV, even though his works are few and low-key. Although his Weibo fans are not as popular as CV now, he is the great God of CV with the most dead loyal fans and the most live fans.


    As soon as his microblog came out, his fans didn''t doubt him at all, "so, this song is actually participated by a great God? Ni Youxia, that woman plagiarized? "


    Some people have different concerns, "a month ago... Yimo Dashen and Jingmi... Were together... Mom, I''m lovelorn!"


    Ni Youxia''s fans quickly found his microblog. Many people didn''t know who Yimo was. After all, the CV circle was still relatively small. They directly sneered in the comments, "did you change the song together a month ago? Hehe, just modify the software record. Who knows when the recording was made? A person who matches a radio play has the face to say that he can compose lyrics and music. It''s impossible to be a real singer! "


    "That is, I don''t dare to show my face. Maybe I''m an obscene man. I don''t believe it because there are so many fans in my voice."


    The fans of Yimo Dashen were still in the heart of being lovelorn. As a result, when they saw so many people scolding their Dashen, they suddenly got angry. Although they usually keep a low profile, it doesn''t mean they are easy to be provoked!


    All of a sudden, the fans united and tore up with Ni Youxia''s fans.


    Yi Mo''s fans are elites from all walks of life, and their quality is very high. From different perspectives, the evidence released by Mo Jin Yi can''t be falsified. Ni Youxia''s fans are speechless and can only yell at him in the end.


    The more they scold, the more they are ridiculed.


    The passers-by watched and found it interesting.

 Chapter 1029

    A CV fan with only one million Weibo fans actually covers all walks of life, and the combat effectiveness is so high that it''s easy to tear up the fans of the future singing diva with tens of millions of Weibo fans into a rout and a rage


    They found it interesting to study the past works of Yimo yidanqing, but they couldn''t stop listening to them. Many people even went to the pit on the spot. Many of the people who first heard the radio play "mermaid''s tears" became the fans of him and ran Mutian.


    Mo Jinyi''s fans increased by 100000 in less than half a day. I don''t know who bought a hot search, indicating that Ni Youge''s songs are plagiarized. After the hot search, more people pay attention to them, and the increase of his micro blog attention is even more terrible.


    Hot search is getting more and more attention. At this time, Ni Youxia also knows about it.


    Looking at the "one ink" account, Ni Youxia''s heart sank down.


    In her previous life, Mo Jinyi''s account has not been exposed. When he was with ran Mutian, he appeared as the only successor of Mo family


    In the story of the same person, Ni Youxia only knows that he is CV great God Mo Danqing after being with Mo Jinyi. Because of her identity as a little singer and her exposure that she once saved Mo Jinyi, the crazy loyal fans of Mo Jinyi didn''t object to her.


    Ni Youxia doesn''t know Mo Jinyi''s identity at this time. She just thinks that Mo Jinyi is an otaku who likes chemistry. Otherwise, ran Mu Xun and he have been neighbors in the United States for two years. How can they not get together yet, but slowly get to know each other and fall in love after returning home?


    "Damn... That bitch seems to have known his identity before he would approach him by this means!"


    Ni Youxia grinds her teeth and takes a deep breath. However, don''t think that she can easily get Mo Jinyi!


    Ni Youxia turns her eyes, thinks about it, and gets on Weibo.


    Three minutes later, her microblog quickly became a popular microblog.


    Because Ni Youxia posted a group photo of herself with Mo Jinyi and Mo''s father and mother on her micro blog. On the photo, she smiles like Mo Jinyi and looks very intimate. Behind her, Mo''s father and mother look at them fondly and affectionately, looking like their own little children.


    At the beginning, everyone was amazed by Mo Jinyi''s excellent appearance.


    "Oh my God, who is this handsome guy?! It''s so good!! I announced that I have changed my husband! "


    "It''s a public affair?! No, Xia Xia, tell me, it''s just your brother. I want to be your sister-in-law! "


    Then, some of the people who recognized Mo Fu and Mo Mu behind Ni Youxia said carefully:


    "The latter two... Are Mr. Mo''s wife? Is there any resemblance between Mr. Mo''s eyebrows and the handsome guy in front of him? So, this peerless beautiful man is the only son of Mohist family?! God, why did God give him such a good family background and let him have such a perfect appearance?! It''s unfair... "


    "The son of Mohism, the only successor of Mohism?! So this is not Ni Youxia''s family? But look at the posture of this picture, they are like a family... Tut Tut, I seem to smell the smell of dog food! "


    "What''s the date today and how did you suddenly announce your love affair?"


    "I think it''s to cover up her scandal of plagiarizing new people that she took the initiative to disclose her love affair, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1030

    "However, this love affair is really exposed. The other party is actually a master of Mohist School... Who cares if she plagiarizes! With the ability of Mohism, can you buy a thousand such songs for her? "


    Looking at Ni Youxia''s Micro blog on the screen, ran Mu Xun picks his eyebrows.


    "What is she going to do?" Little madman some doubts, "even if she sends out like this, the target of strategy still won''t like her, so what''s the significance of her sending these?"


    With Mo Jinyi''s character, it''s impossible to be with her just because everyone misunderstood her. What''s the purpose of Ni Youxia?


    "She just wanted to give the public the illusion that she and Mo Jin had been together for a long time or had been together. In this way, this incident has changed from a simple plagiarism incident to a love triangle loved by the public. Even if Mo Jin denies it, they will not believe it because of the bad psychology of the public. In this way, I will become the junior in everyone''s eyes, which is totally unreasonable. "


    Ran Mu Xun completely guessed Ni You Xia''s idea, and said leisurely: "maybe she will bring a rhythm, let everyone think that her songs were stolen to me by Mo Jin Yi... Oh, anyway, her songs came out earlier, and she has a high singing rate and a certain number of fans, so we must believe her more."


    The little madman was surprised. He didn''t expect that such a thing might happen. He was in a hurry.


    "Then what? Host, should we use some special means... "


    For example, using integral time to go back and find evidence that these songs were written by the original owner?


    Ran Mu Xun knew what little madman meant, but she didn''t want to waste points on such a simple thing, she still had fixed points.


    Anyway... Her task has been basically completed, as long as the next


    If she''s pregnant and doesn''t even need to have a baby, she''s done.


    Because the ending of the original story is like this¡ª¡ª


    Mo Jinyi: "great! Ran Ran, you are pregnant


    Then, he hesitated and said, "you... You are a mermaid. Do fish have a nest every time they get pregnant? Then, do we have a bunch of children at the same time?"


    He looked forward to it and worried. If he had many children at once, could they take care of them?


    Then, the hostess said with a smile, "idiot, we mermaids are mammals, not fish... It''s impossible to produce a pile all at once. Moreover, the breeding ability of mermaids is not high. We can produce one or two at most at a time."


    Moreover, the survival rate is not high


    Otherwise, there would not be so few mermaids left in the world.


    Mo Jin suddenly felt a pity, "what should I do? I suddenly feel that if you can have more..."


    Then, the woman buried her face shyly in his arms.


    This is the end of the original story.


    Ran Mu thought about it for a moment and drew his lips.


    Therefore, she must be pregnant and perform such a plot with Mo Jin before she can successfully complete the task.


    Although Mo Jinyi in this world has a similar face to someone, he probably knows that this is the world of the same people''s novels. He also knows that if she doesn''t appear, Mo Jinyi will ignore the female owner and be with Ni Youxia, and


    He was so easy to handle, so she didn''t take Mo Jinyi as the target of her previous strategy.


    I never hesitated to stay.

 Chapter 1031

    Ran Mu Xun flashed, and soon recovered his peace.


    "Special means? No, she''ll soon lift a stone and hit herself in the foot


    Mo Jinyi is not the one who will make up her rumors.


    When Mo Jinyi saw Ni Youxia''s microblog, he felt cold all over. He looked at the comments that speculated on the relationship between him and Ni Youxia without expression. Some people even said the word "love triangle", denouncing ran as a third child, and ridiculing him, saying that the rich second generation is great, They''re all one in a million beauties.


    Sure enough, some people have questioned the plagiarism between Ni Youxia and Jingmi. It''s hard to say who plagiarized. Maybe it''s just the jealousy of the two women around you.


    Moreover, because it''s Ni Youxia''s photo, in which she and he seem to be a little close and familiar with his parents, it makes everyone think that ran Mu Xun is Xiao San.


    Mo Jin took a deep breath. He didn''t care about other people''s opinions. However, he couldn''t bear to be misunderstood. What a good girl she was... She saved him. She could have told him directly, but she always felt that the truth didn''t matter if he wanted to recognize her and make him like her


    Thinking of Ran Mu Xun, Mo Jin Yi''s eyes softened.


    Fingers on the table knocking, thinking about how to clarify the most crisp, received a call from his mother.


    "Jin Yi, what''s the matter? What do you say you''re with another woman? What about summer? Don''t you... Like each other? "


    Mo''s mother is very fond of Ni Youxia, who has saved her son. She and Mo''s father are also happy with the success of their two children. As soon as Mo Jin studies abroad, they treat Ni Youxia, who often comes to see them, as their future daughter-in-law in China. But now


    Is it hard to say that her son is really in two boats, as people on the Internet say?


    However, Mo Mu was very clear that her son was not that kind of person. Moreover, her son was aloof and arrogant since he was a child. He didn''t like ordinary people at all. In fact, she was also very curious. What kind of person was the girl named "Jingmi" who could make her son stand up for her?


    Watching the live video of watching songs on the Internet, people are very good-looking, even much better than Ni Youxia, but her son has never judged people by their appearance


    Mo Jinyi knows that Ni Youxia often goes to the Mohist family to accompany his parents. Mo''s father and mother have a good impression on her, but


    He has determined that ran Mutian, of course, can no longer let his parents have the same attitude towards Ni Youxia, so


    Mo Jin made a quick decision, "Mom, you really plagiarized. Those songs are all from Mu Xun. Her name is ran Mu Xun. She is my only wife in the future


    The only wife


    Mo''s mother was shocked. It seems that her son is really sure.


    "Are you sure you did it again? That kid doesn''t look like that... "


    "I''m sure."


    Mo Jin said with a look of awe inspiring: "and I just know recently that it was ran Mutian, not her, who rescued me from the sea at the beginning."


    "What, what?" Mo Mu suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Mo Fu, who was reading the newspaper, picked his eyebrows and looked at her.

 Chapter 1032

    What astonishing words did their son say to his wife to show such a shocked expression?


    "Son, are you... Are you sure?" Mo Mu''s voice trembled.


    "Yes."


    Mo Jin was calm. He was never the one who would make fun of this kind of thing. Since he said that, it means that he has definitely found out enough.


    "Maybe Ni Youxia helped me, but he was definitely not the one who saved me. I went back to check it again. At that time, someone did see me from a distance. I was not in the sea, but on the rocks by the sea. Ni Youxia did it, and just called an ambulance to take me to the hospital... There was no monitoring by the sea, but because of the ambulance, some people witnessed it. "


    Mo Jin said: "I went to the hospital to check the monitoring. At that time, Ni Youxia''s clothes didn''t show any signs of getting wet. Obviously, he didn''t get wet. That is to say, she''s been lying to us. "


    Mo took a deep breath, a little hard to accept the fact, "but why did she do it?"


    Mo Jin sneered, "in order to be my life-saving benefactor, our Mohist benefactor."


    If she had just called for an ambulance, her family would have appreciated her, but not so much. I have to say that Ni Youxia is really smart.


    "Son, are you sure that the girl named ran... Ran Mu Xun rescued you from the sea?"


    "Yes. Mom, in fact, I had sunk into the bottom of the sea. I thought I was dead. At that time, I vaguely saw the face of the girl who jumped down to save me. Although it was not very clear, it was obviously not Ni Youxia. "


    Mo Si said: "I didn''t recognize ran until I saw her later. Mom, my life-saving benefactor is Ran Ran, not Ni Youxia! "


    Mo''s mother had some indigestion, but she was still a little scared after listening to Mo Jinyi''s description.


    She knew that her son''s boat had an accident at that time. The survivors of the boat did say that their position was in the middle of the sea. Even if they could swim, their chances of survival were still very low. They all thought that it was a miracle that her son could be washed to the beach and shallow water! They just thought that their son was too lucky. Unexpectedly, another one saved him


    Mo''s mother was full of gratitude to ran Mu Xun, but at the same time, she was puzzled, "but she saved you, why did she leave like this?"


    "Mom, not everyone asks for something in return." Mo Jin will stop at one o''clock.


    Mo''s mother suddenly thought of Ni Youxia. Although she was very kind to them, Ni Youxia never objected when she and Mo''s father gave her some conveniences and benefits to the Ni family.


    At that time, she and Mo Fu regarded her as a benefactor, but naturally they didn''t think much about it. Now they know that there is another benefactor for their son''s life, and Ni Youxia just called an ambulance, so naturally accepted everything they gave


    I can''t help feeling strange.


    Especially after the contrast of Ran Mu Xun who saved people without asking for anything in return


    Mo Mu sighed, "take that girl home to show us when you have time. Anyway, they are your real life-saving benefactor."


    "Well." Mo Jin thought for a moment, "tell Dad."


    Hang up the phone, Mo Jinyi calmly looked at the micro blog again.


    What he just told Mo Mu was only a little hidden, that is, the fact that ran Mu Xun was not a human being, but a mermaid

 Chapter 1033

    What he remembered was not her face, but her fishtail


    But these are not important. The important thing is to let his parents know that it was ran Mutian who saved him.


    And these netizens should know.


    After a short phone call, Mo Jin looked at the microblog again and found that the wind direction on the microblog had changed again.


    I don''t know who took the video of Ni Youxia taking care of him in the hospital before, and then took a picture of a star''s love affair. It''s very gossipy: "I know how they met. At that time, I went to the hospital by chance to take a picture. It''s said that Ni Youxia saved the drowning Mohist son at that time, and they have been in love for a long time."


    "I see. I said that although Ni Youxia''s family is good, he can''t get into the eyes of Mo and his wife... It turns out that he is a life-saving benefactor. No wonder I treat Ni Youxia as my future daughter-in-law if they are Mr. Mo!"


    "Then the Mohist master betrayed others after he was saved by others, stayed with other women, and even gave Ni Youxia''s music to his little lover?! Ingratitude, ingratitude


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, more people scolded him and ran Mutian, and Ni Youxia became a pitiful person who saved people and was betrayed.


    Mo Jin has a sharp look in his eyes. If he hadn''t just told his parents that his mother would have a bad impression on ran Mu Xun if she saw such comments on the microblog first, which would be very unfavorable for him and his Ran Ran in the future.


    Although the situation is not so bad now, his impression of Ni Youxia is even worse.


    Because he is very clear that this video is absolutely released by Ni Youxia! What hospital was he living in at that time? There were even politicians living next door. Where could other patients pass by or even take photos and videos? This is clearly taken by Ni Youxia''s friend!


    Mo Jin was cold in his heart. Now he didn''t want to be merciful at all!


    Ten minutes later, almost all the marketing numbers sent out a video. The video was shaking. It was obviously taken by passers-by. Far away, it was a man lying on a rock by the sea. Then a girl exclaimed, went to check it, and then called an ambulance. When the ambulance came, her side face was finally photographed, which was Ni Youxia.


    Mo Jinyi forwarded one of them with his micro blog, saying: "I''m very grateful to miss Ni for calling an ambulance for me, but at that time someone had already fished me out of the sea and gave me CPR. Even if I didn''t get to the hospital, I would not die. And the man who rescued me from the sea is my girlfriend now, Jingmi in your eyes, sister Mermaid, and my Ranran. "


    He''s been looking for it for a long time. The video was only taken by a beverage shop on the beach at that time, because some people thought he was dead. Maybe the news would be useful when they took a video. Later, they found that he wasn''t dead, so that person didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t buy the video until he asked someone nearby.


    I didn''t want to let it out. After all, it''s their private business.


    But Ni Youxia once again moved out of her "life-saving benefactor" and let netizens stand on her side to attack ran Mutian, and he was not happy.


    Mo Jin Yi doesn''t mean to leave Ni Youxia a face at all. He sends a second microblog.

 Chapter 1034

    The above is the "help" given by Mohism to Ni''s family in the past six months, as well as the shares given by his mother to Ni Youxia''s mother.


    It turns out that the identity of Ni Youxia''s daughter, the shareholder of the film and television company, came from this way, which shocked the netizens.


    "Looking at Ni Youxia''s previous micro blog, I also fight for her injustice. I think she saved people and was betrayed... So it was actually saved by others. She just made a phone call and received so many benefits from others?"


    "Miss ni... So they are not girlfriends at all?"


    "No, looking at the previous photo, although they didn''t have any intimate action, they looked at each other and laughed. It was clear that they had a good feeling for each other! Although I call Miss Ni now, I can''t really be together in the past! "


    "That''s right. It''s said that Mr. Mo went to study in the United States a few months ago, and Ni Youxia was alone in China, so he had a long-distance relationship? Love really can''t reach the distance... "


    As soon as Mo Jin saw such comments, he coldly opened his microblog and sent his fourth microblog today.


    "Ran Ran is my first love."


    He matched a picture of a mermaid that he drew with his impression when he was desperately looking for ran Mutian. The upper part of his body is the image of Ran Mutian, and the lower part of his body is a beautiful fish tail.


    "This painting skill is... Amazing! He has a good voice, good grades and can draw. How can such a male god be someone else''s.... "


    "Ran Ran is the first love... So that Miss Ni has nothing to do with Yimo Dashen from beginning to end?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s a slap in the face. It''s a slap."


    At that end, Ni Youxia''s face turned blue.


    Sister Liu was also calm beside, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that you were the Savior of Mohist childe, and that ran Mu Xun had been a junior when you were together? "


    That''s why she agrees with Ni Youxia''s video. She even bought the water army to create a miserable image of Ni Youxia being betrayed and three being betrayed, so that the public can sympathize with her. If Ni Youxia can launch a few sad love songs, it will be better marketing


    By then, she''ll be even hotter.


    But now, everything is going well according to the plan, and it has been discovered that this is just the exaggeration of our artists?


    "Do you know how much you are being ridiculed now? Netizens are all saying to ask for repayment with kindness! Just made a phone call to get so many things, now use this thing to coerce Mo Jin Yi to be with you, but create a false impression of being three? They''re all saying you''re paranoid! "


    Sister Liu is really angry. She doesn''t really work hard to save people, she doesn''t really stay with the Mohist childe, and even she has received many things from the Mohist people... How can she say it to herself? To be honest, would she look down on her? They are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. According to the truth, she can think of other marketing methods. As a result, she cheated her!


    "Shut up


    Ni Youxia was already irritable enough. She didn''t expect that there would be such a video at that time. She thought it was the seaside, so there would be no monitoring at all. The people who went there were basically tourists, so it was impossible to find a certified person. Right


    What''s more, when she sent him to the hospital, the Mohist family was so grateful to her that it was impossible to check. How could they get such a video now


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Yes, it must be ran Mu Xun!

 Chapter 1035

    Without her, how could he look into this matter again? You won''t know that she''s just making a phone call


    Ni Youxia broke his pen and bit his teeth. "It''s all that bitch!"


    At the moment, she became the object of group ridicule on the Internet. She wanted to be the son of Mohist school. As a result, she was directly beaten in the face. This time, she didn''t even dare to say a word.


    However, the plagiarism incident is still making a lot of noise.


    It''s troublesome to collect evidence about this matter, and Mo Jinyi is still looking for a proper way to deal with it.


    Back in his private villa where he temporarily resettled ran mushian, Mo Jin couldn''t move his eyes when he looked at the mermaid swimming in the swimming pool on the top floor


    Although I knew she was a mermaid for a long time, I didn''t expect that when she showed her tail, she was so beautiful!


    The beautiful girl lies on the water without any support of swimming circle. The water is like a hotbed. She lies on it. In the sun, the fish''s tail slaps the water at will, causing a lot of water spray. The water drops reflect a dazzling light in the mid air


    It''s so beautiful. It''s suffocating.


    Mo Jinyi almost came forward with boiling blood and went into the water silently. Then, when she was not aware of it, he came out from under the water and held her in his arms!


    The mermaid in his arms exclaimed, and the tail of the mermaid slapped him, which made him splash. He was very embarrassed and helpless, but he only heard the clear and pleasant laughter of the silver bell of the mermaid in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Deserve it!"


    The girl winked at him, "who let you steal!"


    "This is my villa. You''re mine. I''m coming in and holding my belongings! How could it be a sneak attack? "


    She bit her lower lip and said, "well, I can''t say you. Let''s go."


    She said, nimbly swam to the shore, Mo Jin a embrace her from behind, head against her shoulder neck.


    Originally, he was worried about whether things on the Internet would make her unhappy, but now it seems that she has no idea


    Well, there is really no need for her to know such a mess!


    "Ran ran..."


    His deep voice full of magnetism rang out in his ear, "how do mermaids... Breed?"


    The beauty fish in her arms froze for a while, and then, in Yu Guangli, her ears turned red.


    This man is really


    Ran Mu search in her heart, make complaints about her, and continue to play her shy and lovely Mermaid image, because this way...


    She can finish the task faster.


    "I... I don''t know." She bit her lower lip in an inaudible voice.


    On Weibo, Ni Youxia was ridiculed for a day. Her fans argued for her and angrily accused that Mo Jinyi must have abandoned all along. After all, they still like Ni Youxia''s songs and are unwilling to think that Ni Youxia who can write such songs and lyrics is too bad, and they are trying to protect her.


    But I didn''t expect that when things were finally going to calm down, someone added oil to it.


    Suddenly another video came out on the Internet.

 Chapter 1036

    In this video, Ni Youxia smashes things like a madman in the bathroom. All kinds of bucket brooms, paper towels, hand sanitizers in the bathroom are wildly used by her as venting things. She randomly smashes them. Even the mirror has been smashed and cracked a few cracks, and her mouth even angrily scolds: "ran Muzhen, bitch!! You go to hell! "


    Although this is not a big bad thing, Ni Youxia is a public figure. She has done so much damage to the public toilets. Moreover, her face is distorted when she scolds. How fierce she scolds, how fast her image is subverted.


    After all, the previous Ni Youxia has always been a kind and sweet elder sister. She is very gentle and generous. However, she has such a hot temper in private. As soon as the video is exposed, she is shocked by a group of fans and gourd eaters who are still talking for her.


    "... I suddenly feel that Ni Youxia may have a violent tendency... People around me must pay attention to it!"


    "What... Previously, I heard something... Ni Youxia fell a cup in the dressing room and scratched Meng Shan''s leg while recording XX program!"


    "It''s like it''s true... On the map of Meng Shan''s airport today, there''s OK bandage on her leg! Is that Ni Youxia''s injury? "


    "She really has a violent tendency. She guides her little assistant Weibo who just left..."


    "Just came back... This little assistant is too miserable. I don''t know if what she said is true. She said that she put the mermaid sister''s turn in front of Ni Youxia... Now maybe it''s not a cover. In a word... She sang a song that Ni Youxia also sang, and then Ni Youxia slapped her after everyone left. After that, she asked her to buy more than ten times coffee and shoot her as a stand in and stand in. She fell all over injured yesterday, and she just quit her job. "


    This micro blog is indeed Xiaoluo''s. Xiaoluo looks at her micro blog and comforts her. She also doubts whether she has been bribed by her competitors. She can''t help laughing and looks at Xiaoran in a happy mood


    "I didn''t expect that you would support me to do this kind of thing. Hey, Xiao ran, didn''t you look fascinated by her at the beginning?"


    Xiaoluo has experienced the things mentioned on Weibo. She thought she could only leave this circle and go back to her hometown to find a job. Unexpectedly, Xiao ran found her and invited her to work in their company. Moreover, the salary is twice that of Ni Youxia before!


    Xiao Ran is not bad. When he was the most popular, he was very kind to them. Xiao Luo trusted him and agreed immediately.


    She knows that Ni Youxia will not offend Xiao ran easily.


    I like those songs, not her. Since those songs are not hers, why should I love her? Naturally, I''m the one I should be infatuated with. "


    Luo pick pick eyebrow, "you like Mermaid sister now?"


    Xiao Luo is a fan of Ran Mu Xun. She was hired by Ni You Xia Zheng and Xiao ran because of Ran Mu Xun''s video. When she heard this, she felt relieved, but


    "You''d better leave as soon as possible. Yimo is more charming than you!"


    Luo is also Mo Jinyi, who made a statement on her microblog. It turns out that he is mo yidanqing, whom she has loved for several years.


    She likes the big God and new popular CV actually together, and at the same time she is also her favorite Mermaid sister!

 Chapter 1037

    Ronaldinho is so happy.


    Xiao ran was depressed for a while, "let''s meet then..."


    Maybe "she" is not as beautiful as in the camera, and her voice is not so beautiful, so magical


    Maybe he won''t have to worry about it any more?


    Xiao ran told himself so.


    Luo looked at him sympathetically, and then gave him a knife, "you give up, only we are worthy of the mermaid sister with the most beautiful song in the world!"


    Xiao ran glared at her.


    Luo''s disclosure gives Ni Youxia a new hot search keyword: Ni Youxia''s violent tendency.


    When sister Liu knew about it, she almost lost her breath.


    "You... Even if you want to get angry, you can''t do it in public, or in the TV station?! Do you know the TV station is a mixed bag of squid and dragon, what you do and say can''t escape anyone''s eyes! "


    Sister Liu was so angry that she said, "and even if you drop the cup, why do you drop it when there is an outsider? Did you hurt Meng Shan? Is it true? Have you apologized? "


    Looking at Ni Youxia''s tightly pursed lips, sister Liu was stunned, "don''t you have to apologize?"


    "I didn''t know I hurt her! The glass doesn''t have eyes... Who let her be next to me? I won''t say if I get hurt... I will naturally apologize if she says it... "


    "If you hurt her, do you need to be reminded?"


    Sister Liu was so angry that she grabbed her hand and said, "call sister Meng Shan quickly. She likes c-brand things. If you send her a limited edition, she may forgive you as soon as she is happy..."


    "I don''t know." Ni Youxia bit her lower lip, "why do I have to apologize to her? I didn''t mean to... "


    She suddenly thought of something, "yes, it''s Meng Shan... That woman did it on purpose! She deliberately pretended to take the wrong original script on the show, so she had to let me show my guitar on it... She was retaliating me! "


    Liu Jie stares big eyes, she how also didn''t expect, still have such thing?


    Ni Youxia broke her guitar string and hurt her hand when she was recording the show. Many fans pity her at that time. Sister Liu didn''t go to the scene and just thought it was an accident. But now, it sounds like Meng Shan''s handwriting?!


    Sister Liu thought, and suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "The original version? Didn''t I give you the script a few days before the program was recorded? Do you want someone to change it on the spot? You... "


    When sister Liu sat on the sofa, she didn''t know what to do with this young lady. Did she not know how popular Meng Shan''s program was and how many people wanted to be on it? If it wasn''t for her to leave, there happened to be a director who liked Ni Youxia''s song very much. Did she think that she could be on that show so soon and still occupy one issue by herself?!


    What a good opportunity to circle fans! She didn''t cherish it so much. She not only offended Meng Shan, but also the whole program group


    "You..."


    Sister Liu suddenly thought of something, looked at her, eyes almost stare convex.


    "You... Can''t you... Play the guitar?"


    Otherwise, why does she have to change her desk Book temporarily, instead of the most popular paragraph?


    At the thought of this possibility, sister Liu turned pale.


    No, it''s impossible


    If she can''t play guitar, how did she write the two songs in the album that mainly focus on guitar?

 Chapter 1038

    Even if it was written in other ways, since she finally chose the guitar as the most suitable instrument for those two songs, should she at least play it?


    Ni Youxia pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Sister Liu can''t believe what she knows.


    She stood up abruptly. "You can''t play guitar?! What about the piano? "


    "I still know how to play the piano. I''ve been at piano level 10 in primary school!" Ni Youxia said.


    "You..."


    Sister Liu took a deep breath and her head was in a mess. "Ni Youxia, tell me honestly, did you write those songs yourself?"


    In the face of her question, Ni Youxia frowned, a pair of impatient appearance, "not I wrote, who can it be?"


    Looking for


    Sister Liu suddenly thought of the mermaid sister in the studio, pale.


    Ni Youxia didn''t pay attention. Her impatience seemed so guilty, just like


    If we don''t talk about it, no one will know.


    Sister Liu''s heart sank slowly and her head turned quickly.


    I thought I got a good card, but now it''s a hot ghost card


    She has to find a way to get rid of Ni Youxia!


    Ni Youxia doesn''t know that her agent has begun to think about leaving her. She clenches her teeth and looks at the microblog angrily. "This Xiaoluo, doesn''t she want to stay in this business?"?! I just gave her a slap... Other people''s assistants can''t fight back. She''s so good that she can''t survive for a few days and quit. How dare she expose me on Weibo?! Well, she doesn''t want to be in this business any more... "


    Looking at her twisted face, sister Liu felt cold in her heart. She just comforted her a few words and found an excuse to go out.


    She must go back and find a way to get rid of Ni Youxia as soon as possible


    Ni Youxia didn''t know what she was thinking, and didn''t notice her leaving, because something worse happened.


    After it was revealed that Meng Shan was hurt by her, a large number of Meng Shan''s fans poured into her microblog to scold her. Many of them went to watch the show again. They not only saw Meng Shan''s leg injury, but also guessed something else with the help of fan pai


    "Don''t you think it''s weird? It''s clear that this song in the MV mainly shows the guitar, which allows her to demonstrate it on site. What a good chance for her to circle fans. She has been in a daze for such a long time, and she looks reluctant. "


    "It''s really weird. I know that guitar costs 200000 yuan on the Internet. Although it''s not a good guitar, it''s not easy to break the string... From this meal, it seems that Ni Youxia worked hard to press the guitar string to break it..."


    "No? So cruel to yourself? Why? "


    "Why else, professional guitar teacher tells you, she didn''t even press the most basic string right! She can''t play guitar at all


    "Can''t play guitar?! Is it true that there was a dispute about her song plagiarism on the Internet before? "


    "I think it''s probably that the mermaid sister not only sings sweet songs, but also shows her piano, guitar, guqin and flute in only three live broadcasts and several turns... No, in the singing video, she not only shows the feeling of a song on the spot with underwater sound, which is just amazing... Mermaid sister is more like the creator of these songs!"


    Constantly, some professionals pick out and analyze her previous videos related to music, proving from a professional point of view that those songs are not her own creation at all.

 Chapter 1039

    She didn''t understand the real meaning of those lyrics. When asked by the host, she either didn''t answer the question, or she couldn''t even say something with allusions. She really didn''t know how to play guitar. The only instrument she could play was piano


    Although there is no other evidence, netizens have already believed that Ni Youxia has plagiarized.


    Everyone scolded Ni Youxia one after another, and the topics of "Ni Youxia plagiarism" and "Ni Youxia get out of the entertainment circle" were on the top ten of the hot search list.


    Ni Youxia looks at above everybody to her curse, the head is in a mess.


    Why? Why did this happen?


    According to the plan, she is mo Jinyi''s life-saving benefactor, and he also likes her. They will come together slowly


    By the way, it''s all because of Ran Mu Xun... If she didn''t go to the United States and live next door to Mo Jin Yi, Mo Jin Yi would not know and would not abandon her


    "Xia Xia, what''s going on? Mrs. Mo just called and said that you cheated them and they won''t cooperate with us any more, but the shares of your company will be returned to us. It''s a thank you for calling an ambulance


    Ni''s mother was really panicked. She thought her daughter would be the daughter-in-law of Mohist school. When she was gathering with her little sisters outside, everyone was envious of her. She never denied it. If she found out now that she was not, how shameful she would be. Besides, Ni''s not easy to get up to Mohist school, so it''s gone?


    Ni Youxia didn''t say a word. He threw the mobile phone and smashed it on the wall. The screen broke into a spider web.


    It''s over. Now she''s really over.


    I can''t get along in the circle and lose the support of Mohism


    Ni Youxia suddenly regretted that if she hadn''t plagiarized ran mushian''s songs, and didn''t dream of becoming a national pop star like ran mushian in her previous life, she would have gone abroad to study and followed Mo Jin for a long time, wouldn''t ran mushian have a chance from beginning to end?


    Maybe she will come back to China to be her singing queen. Mo Jinyi and she are studying abroad. He is very affectionate. Even if he finally knows that she just called for an ambulance, he will still be grateful to her. In addition, as time goes by, he will always be with her


    If she had wanted less at the beginning, would she have got what she wanted most now?


    But what''s the use of thinking about it now?


    Ni Youxia''s hand falls down feebly and smiles bitterly


    This month, the singing world is very lively. First, Ni Youxia, a new little girl, was involved in the plagiarism incident. Then, she quit the entertainment industry and went abroad to study. Then, the world-famous director Xiao openly expressed his appreciation for ran Mutian, who suffered from insomnia for many years. Because her singing was no longer a problem, he even invited ran Mutian to play in his latest masterpiece, but ran Mutian refused.


    Many netizens think that this is the hype of Ran Mu Xun. Maybe it''s director Xiao, who Mo Jin Yi is looking for, who asks others to give his girlfriend a lift.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao ran later said in an interview that his father''s insomnia had indeed improved because of Ran Mu Xun''s songs, and his own was the same. He recommended ran Mu Xun''s songs to his father.


    The female leader of the play that his father recently prepared is really suitable for ran Mutian. He thinks it''s a pity and hopes that ran Mutian can play in it.

 Chapter 1040

    Because of his family background, Xiao ran always goes his own way in front of the public. He never lies. The audience all believe him.


    It seems that ran Mu Xun really didn''t mean to be a Taoist.


    If you don''t want to be an actor, you can be a singer. Doesn''t she like writing and sing so many songs?


    Where to know, people are really simple, just like to create, like singing.


    Every time she created a song, she recorded a video and put it on the Internet, occasionally live.


    Her songs are always calm and pleasant, and even very useful for mental symptoms such as mania and insomnia. Even professional psychiatrists have recommended them.


    "Now I know why she didn''t stand up when she was plagiarized... People didn''t want to be popular at all, just for the sake of all mankind!"


    "But she doesn''t want to make money at all? It''s a waste to just let it out for free without charging a cent. "


    "Making money? With Mohism, do you need her to make money? She can lie down and play all her life! "


    "In fact, I don''t need Mohism either. A month ago, I participated in a charity auction. There were many natural pearls and valuable antiques in it. It is said that all of them were provided by ran Mu Xun himself. The last nine figures of the auction were donated to the government''s charity organizations... People are not bad for money at all."


    "I''m from a museum in the imperial capital... I''ll tell you secretly that Miss ran may be an aristocrat left overseas by China, or miss you. She donated hundreds of antiques to our museum at one go. It''s just... She also said that it''s too low-key to let us thank her for returning the goods to their original owners."


    "Sure enough, the young lady and your son are well matched, so they can get together so smoothly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun and Mo Jin Yi didn''t care about the outside world. They had already returned to study abroad.


    During this period of time, ran Mu Xun had met Mo Fu and Mo mu. He not only cured Mo Fu''s migraine, but also made Mo Mu''s skin better with her precious pearl powder. Mo Fu and Mo Mu also liked her very much, and soon got them engaged. According to Mo Mu''s words, they stayed together every day, in case of death, Get engaged before you get married.


    I have bought a big villa abroad, but after thinking about it, they still come back here and buy the apartment they used to live in.


    When the middle gets through, the space is much bigger. The most important thing is that the bathtub is much bigger. Mo Jinyi says that she is a mermaid, so the bath must have more space. However, ran Mu Xun thinks that he just wants to use it himself


    However, she does not object to it. Anyway, the progress bar of her task has gone at least 90%, and now she is pregnant.


    "Little madman, why am I not pregnant?" Ramudi was a little distressed.


    "Don''t worry about the host. It''s difficult for the mermaid to get pregnant, otherwise the species will not be endangered. The host may be the only Mermaid in the world." Said the little madman.


    "Well, I have to get pregnant quickly so that I can finish the task."


    "Host, do you want to leave after you finish the task? Do you have no feelings for the target and the children? "


    "A child needs to be born to have feelings. Besides, isn''t there Mo Jinyi? He''ll take care of the children. I have things I have to do. "

 Chapter 1041

    "Host, what you''re saying now sounds like a scum man."


    Ran murian sighed and played with the water nearby. She didn''t notice that a man wanted to sneak in and attack her. His eyes darkened and he retreated silently


    He''ll take care of the children, and she has her own things to do?


    Sounds like


    It''s like having a baby and throwing it to him, and then she''ll go somewhere else and be free?


    Mo Jin''s face was black.


    He has studied this problem before. It is very difficult for mermaids to get pregnant and reproduce. Most mermaids only have one child in their life.


    He doesn''t mind. Even if he doesn''t have children all his life, he won''t have any problems.


    But


    Is it difficult for her to come to him, not because she loves him, but just because she wants to find a pleasant person, who knows that she is a mermaid and will not use her... To breed?!


    After all, as she said before, she didn''t seem to meet any other male Mermaid


    That''s why we''re looking for a human man?


    This inference made Mo Jin feel like a stallion. He looked at ran Mu Xun coming out of the bathroom and lowered his eyelashes.


    Ran Mu Xun thought that as soon as he came out, he would not hesitate to pick himself up and throw him on the bed as usual. After all, he used to do this before. However, he just looked up at her, then drew back his eyes and stood up, "I have a report today, you go to bed first."


    "... good."


    She slightly Leng, but also did not think much, watching him close the door.


    "Host..."


    Little madman suddenly weak tunnel: "just now... Strategy object suddenly blackened."


    "Well?" Ran mudian was a little confused.


    "The blackening value is 30... Although it''s not a lot, it seems that it''s aimed at the host. I think... Host, why don''t you stop running and stay? Otherwise, the target of the strategy will be blackened even more


    ¡°30¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian muttered to himself, "it''s not very high either."


    "Host!! You, you must think twice The little madman was a little nervous.


    The world''s strategic targets are so easy to deal with that their hosts are a little bit gone with the wind. Moreover, because Mo Jin Yi doesn''t feel like any previous strategic targets, his hosts are even more gone with the wind


    Ran Mu Xun turned his lips and didn''t take it seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    In the study, Mo Jin stares at the computer screen and suddenly reviews the whole process of their meeting.


    Although he once realized that ran Mu Xun might not be the sweet, lonely and kind little mermaid in his impression, and even many of the coincidences they met and got along with were deliberately made by her. She had her own caution machine, but they were already together, and he liked her to use these caution machines on him, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But now


    He suddenly found out that she didn''t seem to fall in love with him? Maybe I like it, but it''s not as deep as him.


    He thought that she loved him so much that she would save him at the risk of being discovered by human beings, and would venture ashore and take the initiative to come to him


    But in the end, she found that this may be just a way for her to spread her offspring. Is it just a tool?


    Maybe there are other reasons, but she doesn''t love him as much as he thinks. It''s certain.


    Now he likes her so much that he can''t let her go

 Chapter 1042

    He couldn''t imagine that she suddenly left without saying goodbye.


    She''s a mermaid. Unlike human beings, human beings can still search all over the world, but everything in the sea is unpredictable and dangerous. Even if we know the location, it''s very difficult to salvage a sunken ship, let alone a flexible Mermaid?


    So, he won''t let her go.


    If she lost her fishtail, wouldn''t she suddenly jump into the water and disappear?


    Mo Jin suddenly flashed such a picture in his mind.


    Or, if she wants children, he won''t give them to her? In this way, she has to stay with him all the time


    No, what if she just wants to have children and doesn''t have to have his children, and he can''t give them to her, she will go to another man?


    Mo Jin''s eyes were chilly. If so, he would not control himself and kill the man!


    Mo Jin thought a lot and didn''t go back all night. When ran Mu Xun woke up at dawn, he heard the little madman tell her: "host, target... Blackening value 90."


    "What, what?"


    Ran Mu Xun almost bit his tongue.


    Wasn''t it 30 yesterday?! How did he get up 60% overnight?!


    At the moment, she had no doubt that Mo Jinyi was not the person before, because only that person could be so uncertain. If he said that he would turn black, he would turn black!


    With a shiver, ran Mu Xun said bitterly, "what should I do..."


    Her task is almost finished. How come now


    Just thinking about it, MOJIN came out of the bathroom with water dripping down his hair. He looked as handsome and charming as ever. With a smile on his face, he said to her, "wake up?"


    He wiped his hair and said, "I''ve made breakfast. Go and eat it."


    "... well."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. She couldn''t see that he had blackened to 90, but the little madman couldn''t make a mistake


    She took a deep breath, put on his sunny smile, got up to wash and sat down at the table stiffly.


    "Host... Porridge, put sleeping pills."


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand was stiff. He put down the spoon and did not dare to touch the porridge.


    Back some hair chills up, "little... Little madman, you say, what does he want in the end?"


    Little madman doesn''t know that it''s impossible to explore people''s ideas. It only knows that Mo Jin didn''t sleep all night last night, but he did almost nothing


    "Host... You... Wish yourself well!"


    From the moment the target put sleeping pills in her porridge, her host had been in danger, but the world was too comfortable and simple from the beginning to now, and her host didn''t seem to respond.


    As soon as Mo Jin looked at her, she picked up the spoon and put it down again. Her eyes were dim, and she took a sip of porridge calmly, like chatting, and asked, "why don''t you drink it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment, looked at him, squeezed out a smile, "today... I don''t really want to drink porridge."


    She took a bite of the toast next to her. I don''t know why the jam on it looks so dark today. It looks like


    Blood.


    Mo Jin a smile, also picked up a piece, put to the side of the mouth to bite.


    He is very elegant in eating, even with his hands. He is as elegant as a gentleman who is eating western food.


    He laughed, but ran Mu Xun trembled, lowered his head and quickened his eating speed. He ate too fast and choked directly.

 Chapter 1043

    "How can I eat so fast..."


    He sighed, silently came to her back, gently patted her shoulder, "eat slowly, we are not in a hurry..."


    Not in a hurry


    Ran Mu Xun shuddered.


    "I... I have an important lesson today. I want to learn music arrangement..."


    "Ran Ran, don''t you mermaids have a race advantage? Where do you need to learn music arrangement? Your music is the best in the world. You don''t need to learn it at all. "


    The hot air he breathed had been sprayed on her neck.


    Ran Mu Xun had a feeling of indigestion. Why did she feel that she was taken as the piece of toast that he just said, and he might bite it down at any time?


    No, no


    This feeling


    What reminds her of


    In the last world


    Lu Jinchuan, her... Mr. vampire.


    He


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and trembled at the deep and dark eyes in front of him.


    Mo Jin a tiny smile, "the weather is cold, you wear too little..."


    Then he took off his coat and put it on her.


    His coat was tasteless, but ran Mu Xun always felt that it was full of his breath, even with his body temperature. He felt like he was hugging her from behind.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment and stood up. "Well... I''ll add a coat."


    Mo Jin looked at the toast that she only bit a few mouthfuls, the Mou light is dim, "finish eating again."


    "... oh."


    She sat down again, ate the piece of toast with great difficulty under his eyes, took a drink, then stood up, went into the room, closed the door, opened the wardrobe, and stood in front of it in a daze.


    "Little madman, his desire for control... Is much stronger."


    The little madman sighed, "yes, I probably feel that the host may leave..."


    "Little madman said:" I just reviewed, the host said yesterday that pregnancy is about to leave... Strategy object... Seems to hear


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of this, he became black overnight?


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted.


    "Host, you can''t underestimate a man''s love for you..."


    "Bullshit love, it''s just possessiveness and men''s self-esteem..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he was crying blood in his heart. If he had known that he would hear it and that he would react so much after hearing it, she would never have said it directly... She would have said it secretly in her heart!


    "Whether it''s love or possessiveness... The end is the same." The little madman asked, "host, what are you going to do now?"


    "What? What should I do? What should he do?"


    He put sleeping pills in porridge. What was he going to do after he let her fall asleep?


    Imprisonment warning!


    Ran Mu Xun had a warning sign in his mind and shrunk.


    "The host just didn''t drink porridge. The target may have noticed something... He may think that the host is a mermaid and may be sensitive to something... Such as smell."


    In other words, Mo Jinyi may have noticed that she knows something wrong with porridge. So, with his character, what will he do next?


    I can''t predict


    It is clear that he was just a cold, simple and easy to cheat, so he was easily captured by her caution


    In the original plot, he didn''t blacken at all, nor did he in the novels


    If there is, she will be a little defensive, not like now


    The door suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1044

    Mo Jin came in and looked at her. Her eyes were gentle, and her obsession flashed in the gentleness.


    "Ran ran..."


    His voice gave her goose bumps. Somehow, she thought of the moment when Lu Jinchuan made her a vampire in the last world


    Ran took a deep breath and decided to start first.


    Now that he has been blackened, of course, she wants to achieve her goal before he is completely blackened to do something terrible to her. Leave quickly!


    So she looked at him innocently and said, "I don''t know which one I''m going to wear. Jin Yi, can you help me choose


    "... good." He looked at her and nodded.


    She came over and looked at the clothes in her wardrobe. She seemed to choose them carefully, but instead of looking at her coat, she stared at another red dress.


    "How come I haven''t seen you in this suit..." he asked suddenly.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the skirt he took up, and his eyes flashed slightly, "because... It''s a special day to wear."


    "To surprise me?"


    "Well..." she bit her lower lip and nodded.


    "But now I''m not surprised to be seen by you..."


    "No, I''m surprised." He hugged her from behind, closed the door of the closet, looked at the mirror on the door of the closet, put the skirt in front of her, and his eyes were dim.


    "Ran Ran, will you show me how to wear it?"


    "I... Still have lessons..." she pretended to refuse, but she didn''t want to refuse. After all, judging from what he did today, he might be completely black at any time, and she had to achieve her goal before that.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ask for leave today. Your professors will, and so will I. I''ll teach you. " He chuckled.


    "... good."


    She "reluctantly" agreed.


    Mo Jin''s blackening speed was faster than she imagined. When she was awakened by the little madman, ran Mu Xun found that he was no longer in their apartment!


    "Little madman, where am I?"


    It looks very comfortable here, and there is plenty of light, but the thickness of the glass on the wall... Is a bit terrible.


    Ran Mu Xun opened the curtain and felt trapped in a huge glass box. When he went out through another door, there was a huge swimming pool. The water in it was very clean and clear, which was several times larger than the swimming pool in another villa that Mo Jin Yi had taken her to.


    "The little madman said:" as the host can see, the host is now in a new villa, a very, very large villa, and it is sealed


    "Sealed?" But it seems that the light is abundant, the vision is wide, and the space is very large


    There is no sense of suffocation at all.


    "Yes, these glasses are specially made. They look fragile. In fact, they can''t be scratched with diamonds or shot through. There is only one exit here, but only Mo Jinyi has a way to open the door... Host, you can''t get out for the moment. "


    Again!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, probably because the environment here was really good, and her personal freedom was not restricted at all, so she was not very angry.


    "What about Mo Jinyi?"


    "The target... Is coming!"


    As soon as ran Mu Xun turned around, he saw Mo Jin Yi who didn''t know when. She walked over and hugged him as if she didn''t know anything. She was like a clingy kitten in his arms. "Jin Yi, where are we now?"

 Chapter 1045

    Mo Jin a deeply looks at her, did not expect that she would be such a reaction.


    Maybe


    Did she not realize that she had lost her freedom?


    Mo Jin lowered his eyelashes.


    "In a villa I prepared for you... Ran Ran, do you like it here?"


    He looked at the big swimming pool in front of him. Everything in the villa was designed according to her preference. Except that she couldn''t get out, she would never get worse here than outside.


    Forgive him


    He can''t stand her leaving him, and let him never find


    The girl in her arms looked up at him and said, "I like it!"


    In her voice, I couldn''t hear her reluctance at all, as if she really liked it.


    Mo Jinyi still can''t relax. He looks at the girl in front of him deeply. She probably hasn''t found out, or... She already knows, just pretending not to know.


    If it is the former, she will find out sooner or later.


    If it''s the latter


    Then she must want to relax his vigilance... And try to get out of here.


    Either way, he can''t relax.


    "Ran Ran, shall we try the swimming pool?" His eyes were soft and affectionate, and he didn''t show any worry.


    "Well!"


    She nodded with a smile and jumped into the water. She swam very relaxed and waved to him, "come down, too! It''s so comfortable here... "


    Mo Jin''s eyes were deep. He nodded and went into the water.


    They lived in this villa of unknown size for a week. For a whole week, ran Mu Xun didn''t ask anything else. She wasn''t even curious about other things here. It''s not surprising why they didn''t go out all the time. It''s not surprising why there were no windows here. She was so obedient that he was upset.


    "Host, the target seems a little uneasy." Said the little madman.


    "It''s no surprise that he''s upset because I didn''t have the reaction he expected." Ran Mu Xun chuckled in his heart. "However, since I have resisted, I will certainly have a miserable life. Maybe my activity space is no longer such a big villa, but just a room, or even... A chair or a bed? In that case, why should I resist? "


    Moreover, she obediently, her task process is still going on. She''s waiting for her to get pregnant and get out of here.


    It doesn''t make any difference to her whether she can go out or not.


    "Host, the target must not know, you will leave as soon as you finish the task." The little madman said with sympathy, "does the host really not consider staying? The target of the world''s strategy is so simple, the life span of mermaid is similar to that of ordinary human, and the host needs to stay here for decades at most... "


    "No. He has begun to blacken... "Ran murian sighed, which also blamed her. He accidentally heard her real thoughts.


    He who is going to be black will only be more black next. Since her task is almost finished, why does she want to stay with a man who may be completely black at any time and do terrible things?


    If it''s just Mo Jin Yi who didn''t blacken before, you can think about it.


    "Host, don''t cheat. If the target is not black, you will abandon him and leave without hesitation." Little crazy make complaints about Tucao.

 Chapter 1046

    She couldn''t refute that. After all, that''s what she planned.


    "Ran ran..."


    Late at night, Mo Jin Yi held her tightly.


    He held her tightly, as if she would not disappear.


    But his actions just proved that his heart is still uneasy.


    Her indifference and obedience made him feel more uneasy.


    It''s like she''s going to disappear in the next second.


    "Ran ran... Shall we have a baby?" He suddenly felt that she wanted to have children, and he could give them to her.


    Maybe she''ll be a little happier?


    Since this week, although she has been smiling all the time, it''s not any different from before, but I don''t know it''s because of his guilty heart. He always feels that she is the same as before, but he can''t see through it. It seems that her smile no longer comes from her heart. She... Is not as happy as it seems.


    He was just afraid that she would leave. He didn''t want her to suffer.


    So


    Since she wants children, give them to her.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, she could feel that he was deliberately not allowing her to have a baby. Maybe he had heard her earlier words and was afraid that she would leave him if she really had a baby.


    But now, he said it.


    Yang Yang mouth, for the first time in a few days, she laughed from the heart, "good!"


    Her smile was so sweet that Mo Jin felt that it was good to have a little mermaid as sweet as her.


    A month later.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter?" After working hard for so long, there must be a result, right?


    Little madman is also a little excited, "congratulations to the host, the host is pregnant!"


    Ran Mu Xun was very excited. When she saw Mo Jin Yi coming back from outside, she ran to him and looked at him with a smile. "Jin Yi, I''m pregnant! We are going to have a lovely baby mermaid


    Mo Jin a Leng for a while, also laughed, "too good!"


    He thought that he would not welcome the child, but seeing her so happy, he seemed to have a new father''s excitement. He put the things down, and carefully held her on the sofa, with his head gently resting on her belly.


    "Let me hear if our baby is good in her mother''s stomach..."


    Ran murian laughed and rubbed his head. "It''s less than a month!"


    He looked at her and lay on her lap, feeling that they were just like ordinary newlyweds


    "Ran Ran, let''s register tomorrow!"


    "Good."


    She did not hesitate to agree, after all, the original plot, the two should have been together.


    He closed his eyes and hugged her in his arms with great satisfaction. Mo Jin suddenly thought of something, "Ran Ran, you are a fish... Do you have many in your stomach..."


    He nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter if we have more. We can afford it!"


    This is the dialogue in the original plot


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "who told you that mermaid is a fish? I''m a mammal, viviparous! How about one or two at a time? "


    Mo Jin Yi seems to have some pity, "well, it''s better to have two at once, so that they can be companions to each other."


    I won''t rob him of his Ran Ran.


    Mo Jin Yi thinks so.


    Ran murian nodded, "well, two are just right!"


    In the original plot, the woman seems to be pregnant with a child, but just now the little madman told her that there should be two in her stomach.

 Chapter 1047

    Is it because they are no longer the original relationship between men and women?


    Or is it because


    Mo Jinyi, that''s great?


    Mo Jinyi didn''t know what she was thinking. If she knew


    Ran Mu Xun coughed lightly and gave Mo Jin a kiss on his cheek.


    "Jin Yi, thank you..."


    Thank him for letting her finish the task.


    Mo Jinyi felt that she was grateful to him for letting her have children and completing their mermaid''s mission of inheriting their offspring?


    "Thank you, too..."


    Mo Jin sighed, thank her, come to his life, stay.


    "Ran Ran, I love you."


    He raised her chin and imprinted a kiss on her lips


    Inside the glass house, the water in the swimming pool swayed quietly.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the water in the swimming pool. He looked up at Mo Jin Yi lying beside him sleeping


    Ear, is the voice of the little Madman: "congratulations to the host successfully complete the task, reward points 10, the current cumulative points 139. Excuse me, the host, whether to spend a point to leave the clone?"


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. He stared at Mo Jin Yi''s sleeping face for a long time before nodding


    "Yes."


    When the score came into effect, ran Mu Xun''s soul left her body. Looking at Mo Jin Yi''s appearance of falling asleep, ran Mu Xun sighed, "you''re not so keen in this world, but maybe it''s a good thing. Mo Jinyi, I hope you don''t notice anything this time, and live happily with the mistress... Goodbye. "


    In fact, she can''t tell the feeling in her heart. She should be happy to finish the task. She has been waiting for a long time to leave. Maybe in the last world, she asked Lu Jinchuan to come to her. So in this world, she is not sure whether he is Lu Jinchuan or Xuanjin


    Whether it is or not


    Ran murian sighed, "Mo Jinyi, don''t come to me again..."


    She quickly disappeared into the world.


    After she left, Mo Jin Yi on the bed seemed to notice something. His forehead was in a cold sweat, and he suddenly opened his eyes!


    Suddenly he sat up from the bed. Mo Jin looked to the side consciously. He was relieved by the familiar people he could see. He relaxed and lay down again. He held her in his arms. Mo Jin sighed.


    "Ran ran... Don''t leave me any more..."


    In the middle of the speech, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Again"?


    Why does he subconsciously say the word "Zai"


    The person in his arms seems to be awakened by him. He opens his eyes and sees him with a sweet smile. He buries his face in his arms and continues to sleep.


    Mo Jinyi always feels strange. She unconsciously relies on him and even acts like a coqueter. She has done it before, but when she does it, her eyes are a bit cunning. She even secretly pokes his muscles with her fingers to make sure that the knot is not firm


    He didn''t want to think about it, but the word "Zai" just appeared suddenly made him feel uneasy


    In my mind, it seems that a similar picture flashed. She is still by her side, but he seems to have lost her


    "Lu Jinchuan, come to me..."


    This is


    The voice of Ran Ran?


    Who is Lu Jinchuan? Why did she tell Lu Jinchuan to come to her?


    Mo Jin felt that his head seemed to be pouring in a lot of information in an instant, and his head was about to burst!

 Chapter 1048

    Then, familiar scenes came to mind, his soul suddenly pulled away from the body and floated into the air!


    In mid air, the man''s soul was translucent, and his hair grew instantly. He looked at Mo Jinyi and ran Mutian lying on the bed with cold eyes, and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that when I was reincarnated, I would be so stupid... My memory was so poor."


    Men''s voice with a bit of ridicule and cold, but also with a bit of anger.


    If ran Mu Xun was still here at the moment, he would find that the immortal man in front of her was Xuanjin who she had forgotten!


    She also completely forgot, whether it was the former dual personality teenager, or the vampire in the last world, or even Mo Jinyi now


    They are all Xuanjin who follow her.


    Xuan Jin sighed and stared at ran Mu Xun''s body. "Since it''s just a body without soul, there''s no need to exist..."


    With a wave of his hand, ran Mu Xun''s body dissipated in the air.


    Also dissipated was mo Jinyi''s body.


    She does not exist in the world, reincarnated him and what is the need to exist?


    Xuanjin didn''t miss much. He waved his sleeve and left.


    This time, he no longer went directly to the next world where ran Mu Xun lived, but returned to the world of cultivation which he remembered most deeply.


    Here, ran Mu Xun still has her soul.


    "I''m afraid... You forget yourself..."


    Xuanjin stretched out her hand and stroked ran Mu Xun''s cheek lying in the cave. She still seemed to be asleep. They had gone out for three or four worlds. Only a few days had passed in this world.


    "Ran Ran, you run away again and again, and you always don''t take me seriously. Even those who are just reincarnated me, I''m not happy..."


    He chuckled, "so, Ran Ran, I''ll give you a punishment..."


    If the little madman at the moment is here, he will find the immortal Xuanjin who has never been black in the world of Xiuzhen


    He''s blackened, and the blackening value is as high as 99%!


    It''s a pity that it''s not here, so it can''t let its host come to pacify the target, let him calm down and reduce his blackening value.


    ***


    Ran Mu Xun, who was going to the next world, suddenly felt a pain in his heart and lost consciousness


    In the dark, she seemed to hear Xuanjin''s voice:


    "Ran Ran, now, you can''t escape me any more... Oh, by the way, next, you have to take the initiative to find me..."


    Xuanjin smiles and lies down beside her again.


    Being engraved by him with the brand of her soul, which is compatible with his soul, represents that she can''t live without him for the next generations. As long as she is far away from him, she will have all kinds of problems


    We must take the initiative to find him and get closer to him in order to be more comfortable.


    But to survive, to live


    To accomplish her task, she must do more and blend with the souls of people in every world


    Although, he is the same


    However, she is the one who is engraved with the brand of soul. She will be better than him


    More eager to be with him, because without him, she will be extremely painful!


    "Ran Ran, you asked for it... Come on, come to me. Next, you can''t leave me any more!"

 Chapter 1049

    Before he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun heard the man''s groan.


    And


    The sound of whips on people?


    whip? What kind of world is this?


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and saw the bead curtain made of red gems in front of him. Behind the bead curtain swaying gently in the breeze, a man in white was kneeling on the ground bound by red rope. Two women in red were whipping the young man back and forth.


    The man was biting his teeth. There were more than ten stripes on his body.


    Man''s face


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were shocked.


    This face is Xuanjin''s face!


    He was still so beautiful, with a cold and noble feeling like a banished immortal. He was biting his teeth, and his beautiful face was twisted because of the pain, but he still forbeared to cry out, closed his lips tightly, and only uttered a dull hum after being whipped.


    The sound


    Authenticity. Sense.


    As soon as this idea came out, ran Mu Xun''s mouth began to crack. Although it was true, even when he was whipped, the man looked so beautiful and abstinent


    But what is the situation now? Isn''t he the target of her mission again? Then she can''t watch him just flogging to death!


    There was no time to ask the little madman, "stop!"


    As soon as she said this, all the people around her stopped. The two maids in red, who were whipping the man, also stopped and blessed her. "Your Majesty, the 100 whip hasn''t finished yet."


    A hundred whips?!


    Ran looked at the barbed whip, which had been dyed red by the man''s blood


    Can he live if he goes on like this?


    No, no, the point now is


    Your majesty?!


    She''s the emperor?!


    empress?!


    So, the man in front of her, who looked like Xuanjin, glared at her angrily


    He, should not be her male pet?!


    Immortal Xuanjin, as pure as snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, is her man''s pet?!


    Ran Mu Xun felt his blood boiling.


    Holding her cheek, she looked down at the man in front of her. It seemed that she was looking at him. In fact


    "Little madman, what kind of world is this?"


    The little madman heard the faint excitement in her voice and said with a smile: "host, as you expected, this is a world of women. You are the queen of peony, the largest country in the world. The man in front of you, Mu Jinchen, is the man you just got into the palace today..."


    Man''s pet?!


    right enough.


    Ran Mu Xun was excited, and his eyes staring at Mu Jin Chen were more excited.


    People around them are aware of it. They just feel that their majesty may want to do it by themselves


    Or, looking at the stubborn appearance of this male pet, I feel funny and want to conquer him personally


    The people''s eyes changed when they looked at Mu Jinchen. They were favored by their majesty, and they didn''t know whether they were lucky or unfortunate


    Mu Jin Chen himself also felt that a trace of humiliation flashed in his eyes. He bit his lower lip and glared at ran Mu Xun: "kill if you want! I''m not going to sleep at all! "


    Serve the bed


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows. So, this is a story about her robbing the civilian man, but the other party was firm and unyielding and did not want to go to bed. Then her majesty, the queen, became angry and ordered him to be whipped a hundred times?


    The little madman said: "almost. But it''s not that the original owner robbed Minnan. In fact, Mu Jinchen was given to his majesty by his mother and Prime Minister Mu li... It''s said that when I went to attend the wedding banquet of Mu Sha, the eldest lady of Mu family, I caught a glimpse of Mu family and fell in love with him at first sight. Prime Minister Mu noticed that and sent someone to the palace..."

 Chapter 1050

    So, this is the same as in a world where men are respected. When the emperor takes a fancy to the prime minister''s family, the prime minister sends someone to give his daughter to the emperor?


    "Tut Tut, you are worthy of the world of women. The son of the prime minister''s family was sent directly to the original owner''s bed without human rights..." ran murian tut tut said, which was very interesting.


    "Not really," said the little madman. At that time, the original owner was surprised to see that it was mu Yuanchen, the legitimate son of prime minister mu. Although Mu Jinchen was also the son of prime minister Mu''s family, he was just an illegitimate son who was not paid attention to. He was forcibly captured by the Mu family and sent to the Palace instead of Mu Yuanchen... So he probably felt that the host was robbing the men.... "


    The little madman studied the plot and said, "by the way, the host, later, he found that the host is actually a scum man... No, scum woman, regardless of his will. After insulting him and making him a male pet of the host, he also took in many male pets, but he still has a special preference for his half brother, And he also replaced his brother mu Yuanchen. After he was sent to the palace, he became completely black. "


    "Blackening... So, he is the target of the world? The man of the world? " Ran Mu Xun asked with great interest.


    "It''s the target of the world''s strategy, but..." the little madman coughed for a while and said, "it''s not the man of the world. In fact, the man of the world is mu Yuanchen... Oh, actually, it''s not. It should be said that mu Yuanchen is just the white moonlight that the host didn''t ask for at the beginning, and finally tried his best to please..."


    "Host, in fact... This is the world of the empress, you are her majesty, so... You can''t have only one male pet... This is a NP world. Well, no matter you are admiring Yuanchen or the target of strategy in front of you, you are just one of your male pets."


    N.P


    Then the target of the strategy is still a man''s favorite of her


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Mu Jin Chen in front of him, and his mouth twitched.


    "Host, the target of the strategy is a weak man, but he didn''t love Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting since he was a child. He liked swords and books. So... He has a lot of knowledge. Besides, he has an aunt who is the queen of the crabapple kingdom as the backing. After the blackening, he pretends to be obedient to you, Then, I will disclose the important secrets of you, a beautiful and lustful monarch, to the state of Haitang, and together with the people of the state of Haitang, I will destroy your state of Peony... Finally... "


    "Finally?" Ran Mu Xun felt that his tendons were coming up, and he had an uncertain premonition.


    "Yes, in the end... The target thinks that since you like men so much, he has found dozens of men''s favourites for you to serve you... And killed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After understanding the meaning of this sentence, ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "little madman, please make it clear! That scum girl is the original owner, and the one who was killed by dozens of men''s favourites is also the original owner, isn''t it me? "


    The little madman laughs, "don''t you think it''s a good taste to be killed by dozens of male favourites?"


    "... then you go! I will never rob you


    The little madman immediately showed weakness, "host, I''m wrong... Cough, in a word, that''s the tragic ending of the original owner, and all the host has to do is to change this ending... In a word, the host can''t die, as for the male owner... Anyway, the original work is NP, so as long as the host wants to accept a few male favourites."

 Chapter 1051

    "Ha ha."


    Have already confirmed Mu Jin Chen is about to blacken the strategic target, still let her accept male pet in front of him? I don''t think she will die miserably enough in the future, do you?


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and looked at Mu Jin Chen, but he had a solution in his heart.


    "Your Majesty?"


    The maid next to her was still waiting for her order.


    "Let''s all go down." Ran Mu found his way.


    "But, your majesty..." Hongshan, the maid in red with the peony mark on her eyebrows, looked at her with some worry. In fact, their majesty''s military value was not so high. This new male pet was very strong. They were really worried about the danger of leaving him alone.


    "Go down."


    She repeated a light, sharp eyes, people around immediately nodded, did not dare to question, quietly backed down.


    Mu Jinchen is still bound to kneel on the ground, biting his teeth and glaring at the queen in front of him. He only hates that he was born a man, and naturally has to be subject to these women who don''t treat them as human beings but only treat them as objects!


    Take a deep breath, he said: "you want to kill, don''t..."


    The next second, he heard her soft voice: "kill you? No, you have such a beautiful face... "


    She said, then raised his chin, looked down at his face, chuckled, "it''s a pity to die, isn''t it?"


    "Let go of your dirty hands!" Mu Jin Chen gasps for breath and wants to keep her face away. However, her chin is caught by the strong woman in front of her. She can''t move her face. Her pretty face hurts a little, but she can only stare at her.


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows and found that his body was probably born in the world of women, but it was very strong. In this world, it is said that because women are inferior to men, men have been raised in the boudoir since childhood, learning only piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, embroidery and other things. Moreover, in order to cater to women''s aesthetic taste, they have to keep themselves delicate and soft, and it is said that men also wrap their feet, It''s just to create a weak image and be more popular with women


    To be honest, in a world where men are superior to women for a long time, ran Mu Xun felt very happy when he came to this world for the first time.


    Especially


    In the face of this familiar and beautiful face, he was like a poor woman who had been molested. He could only be at her mercy and glared at her stubbornly


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and stroked his face


    Mu Jinchen let out a roar and almost bit her like a wild animal. But his body was so tightly tied that he couldn''t even move. She only took back her hand a little and successfully avoided it.


    "It''s really bad..."


    Her majesty looked down at him and said, "I prefer obedient men..."


    Then kill him or let him go!


    Although Mu Jinchen didn''t speak, she read this sentence from his eyes.


    Let him go? That''s impossible.


    According to what someone said in many worlds before, since she has provoked him, she must provoke him to the end


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, picked him up and put him on the couch.


    Mu Jinchen''s eyes are wide open. Is she really, really trying to treat him


    No, he won''t die!


    Where to know, she just put him on the couch, but didn''t do anything to him, just said, "Hongshan, let someone get some hot water."

 Chapter 1052

    Hot water?


    Does she want to scald him with hot water?


    Hum, a mean woman can only torture people with such indecent means!


    He will never give in!


    Mu Jinchen thought so, and there was a sound of searching for things in her ear. Then she reappeared in front of her, holding a box of... Ointment?


    No, it must be poison! She definitely wants to kill him with poison, or torture him with special drugs, and force him to yield!


    Mu Jin Chen thinks so.


    Ran Mu Xun opened the ointment and smelled it. The fragrance suddenly made her feel a lot better. But the light lotus fragrance that she could smell when she opened it made Mu Jin Chen''s consciousness clear.


    This ointment doesn''t smell like poison at all.


    It''s like


    It''s an ointment for healing.


    Moreover, it''s a valuable one. It''s specially made by the imperial doctors in the palace. Only the emperors and the princesses in the palace can use it. Jinlian ointment


    But how could she give him such a precious ointment? He must have guessed wrong


    Mujin Chen thought so. The next second, Hongshan came in with hot water. When she saw the ointment in ran Mu Xun''s hand, Hongshan frowned, "Your Majesty, this ointment..."


    Ran Mu Xun gave her a cool look. Even if the ointment was valuable, it was hers. She could use it on whoever she wanted to use it on, and she needed a little maid to question?


    "Host, Hongshan is not a little maid. She is the most powerful right arm of the original Lord. She grew up with the original Lord, and her position in front of the original Lord is even more important than that of prime minister mu." The little madman warned.


    Ran Mutian stopped for a moment and said, "Hongshan, I have my own discretion. Go out. "


    Hongshan takes a look at Mu Jinchen on the bed, the goblin


    She not only asked her majesty to accept the man sent by her subordinates, but also asked her majesty to make an exception and wipe the medicine for him in person


    He''d better be obedient and dare to resist or even hurt their majesty. She will never care if he is the son of the prime minister''s family. She will kill him without hesitation!


    Hongshan is out.


    Mu Jinchen had heard from her words that the ointment was exactly what he thought it was, but did the Queen really want to use this valuable ointment on him


    "Er..."


    The feeling of pressing the towel on the wound made him snort, and he looked at ran Mu Xun in a cold sweat.


    Sure enough, it was the cruel queen


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows and leaned down. "A man should look like a man... Look, it''s very nice to be so delicate and weak? In order to please women.... "


    She said all she wanted to say in disgust, then relaxed, took out a pair of big scissors with cold light, and deliberately put them in front of his eyes


    Mu Jin Chen''s pupil shrinks and looks at her with fear.


    She, what does she want to do?!


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the fear flashed in his eyes happily. It was very good. After experiencing so many blackened worlds, Feng Shui finally took turns. Finally, she scared him, and he was still a little excited.


    She didn''t speak, with a smile in her eyes. After she succeeded in scaring him, she slowly approached him with the scissors


    When he closed his eyes and bit his teeth to bear the pain, he only heard a click


    As soon as the rope on his body loosened, it slowly fell down.

 Chapter 1053

    Mu Jinchen opens her eyes and looks at her in a daze. Then she sees the red rope in her hand


    She cut the rope that bound him.


    He broke away from the rope and subconsciously wanted to escape, but the next second, he heard her behind him saying: "if I were you, I would not escape at this time... The soldiers are heavily guarding outside. You, a man, can''t be their opponent. If you are caught, believe me, you will die more miserably than here


    "It''s better to die outside, no matter how miserable it is, than to die here!" Mu Jinchen turns around and stares at her angrily.


    "In this case..." ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said, "I''ll have to let you die here!"


    In fact, the rope on his body had not been completely untied, and he was injured again. This body was just a "delicate" man. Ran Mu Xun, a big woman, easily restrained him, repressed him and tied him up again.


    "Let me go! The dog Emperor... If you have the ability, kill me directly... "


    Mu Jinchen scolded, and the red leaves outside the hall were green. If it wasn''t for their majesty''s failure to shout, they would rush in.


    It''s just a man who dares to be so rude to their majesty!


    Inside the hall, Mu Jinchen was still cursing, but she felt that the woman who suppressed him was just holding a sweat towel, dipping it in hot water, and then gently wiping the blood off his wound


    Her movements are so soft that she doesn''t look like a woman


    She had a lot of strength. She had a lot of strength when she kicked him to bed and pinched his chin because he refused to serve.


    But at the moment, her strength is very small, so small that there is a kind of cautious feeling, let him even have a kind of illusion, as if she is afraid to hurt him


    Afraid of hurting him? How could that be! This cruel monarch, when did she care about other people''s feelings?!


    And


    No matter how soft she is, these injuries are caused by her!


    Even if she was careful, she would pull the wound, and he would still feel pain.


    Why pretend to be kind!


    Of course, ran Mu Xun knew what he thought, but she didn''t care. Who told her that when she woke up, he had been kicked and beaten by the original owner? It''s normal for him to resent her now.


    She didn''t expect to treat his wound to make him hate her, but


    If you want to reduce his blackening value step by step, you always need this


    "Little madman, what is his blackening value now?"


    ¡°80.¡±


    "..." ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about what she said, and she was so tall that she did nothing.


    "The high blackening value of the host and the target is not only because of the original owner. As an illegitimate child, he grew up in a bad environment. His life in the prime minister''s mansion is naturally different from that of a serious childe. Prime Minister Mu has always ignored him, and mu Yuanchen and even other servants of the prime minister''s mansion have bullied him..."


    "So, his blackening value... Has been suppressed for a long time?"


    Ran Mu Xun quickly found a way, "I see, then, I''ll let the people who bullied him... Be trampled on by him! In this way, his blackening value will probably be reduced. "


    "The host, who ultimately blackens the target, is the original owner."


    Well


    With a sigh, ran Mu Xun cleared the wound for him bit by bit, and then applied the ointment gently bit by bit.


    The burning pain of the wound turned into cool bursts. Mu Jin Chen was in a trance for a moment

 Chapter 1054

    But soon, he gritted his teeth and kept his face.


    She is the one who beat him like this. Now she comes to treat his wound with gentleness. I really think he can''t beat him if he doesn''t remember!


    Mu Jinchen clenched his teeth, stubbornly closed his eyes, and tried to ignore her actions. However, his body was already a little sensitive, the wound was painful, and the feeling of being cool in an instant made people unable to ignore


    Ran Mu Xun''s face flashed in his mind


    Her majesty, she can take care of people


    It''s incredible.


    However, this must be to relax his vigilance. Does she think that he will be fooled and moved by her, and be willing to become one of her male favorites? Don''t even think about it!


    For half an hour, ran Mu Xun finally finished treating his wound, but his clothes were almost torn


    Mu Jinchen thought that she had found another way to torture him. Unexpectedly, after she applied the medicine for him, she just said faintly: "send Mu Meiren to his Qingyang palace... Later, it will be his."


    Hongshan comes in, stares at mujinchen, and dares to resist their majesty. They all think mujinchen is dead this time. Unexpectedly, their majesty only let them beat him more than ten times, and then takes expensive ointment to take medicine for him. Now, they even give him the most luxurious and best Qingyang hall in the back palace?!


    Although surprised, it was the order of her majesty. Hongshan didn''t dare to question it. She nodded and took someone to send mujinchen to Qingyang hall.


    Inside the Qingyang palace, Mu Jinchen looks around coldly. The palace is not as luxurious as he imagined, but the furnishings inside are elegant and valuable.


    Hongshan asked people to send him here. There were guards outside the palace. In addition, there were countless other palaces outside the palace, so he could not escape


    Even if he wants to escape, as long as he is still in the territory of peony, he will be easily caught.


    Mu Jin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t do anything. He fell on the bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Host, the target is asleep."


    Maybe I want to conserve my energy. After all


    He is now dragging the injured body, it is impossible to escape, he is still smart.


    "Red leaves."


    Ran Mu Xun called another person in her right arm, "send someone to copy Prime Minister Mu''s house. Take people to the dungeon and bring them to me tomorrow. "


    Red leaves stare big eyes, this


    But, since this is their majesty''s order, red leaf also dare not question, answer a voice to take a person to leave.


    As soon as Hongshan came back, she heard about it. She was the red man in front of the queen. She hesitated for a moment, but she went forward. "Your Majesty, I don''t know what the prime minister mu... Has done wrong?"


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "what I saw was mu Yuanchen, her eldest son. How dare she tease me? Li Daitao is stiff!"


    Hongshan''s pupil shrank. "The one in Qingyang Hall..."


    "No


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "prime minister mu, I''m so dazed! If you don''t want to give up your own son, send a concubine here... "


    Hongshan''s eyes are also cold. If Prime Minister Mu dares to fool their majesty like this, he should get the end of house hunting!


    His majesty is a man of great importance. He doesn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the central government. He admires the prime minister in every aspect. But this is because the peony Kingdom has not been a big event for hundreds of years. The country is peaceful and the people are in peace, the weather is good, and

 Chapter 1055

    Prime Minister Mu is a good friend of his Majesty''s mother. He grew up watching his majesty grow up.


    But that doesn''t mean she can fool her majesty!


    But


    Red Shan looked at ran Mu Xun, and the respect in her eyes deepened.


    These special female officials grew up with your majesty from childhood, and were trained to be his right-hand assistants in all fields. They respected and loved their empress from childhood. Their empress not only had excellent appearance, but also had excellent talent. They had learned so many subjects, but they were not inferior to them who only specialized in one of them


    In recent years, with the death of the former Emperor, his majesty has been addicted to masculinity since he succeeded to the throne, and some of them have wavered in their minds. But now it seems that his majesty has always been sober. She has a powerful information network in her hand that even those who accompany her day by day don''t know. Otherwise, the eldest son of prime minister Mu''s family can hardly go out of the gate, Even when she went to Mufu with her majesty at the same time that day and saw mu Yuanchen with her majesty, she didn''t remember mu Yuanchen''s face. She really thought that what the prime minister sent was the man of that day


    How could your majesty know all about it and endure it until now?


    Their majesty, far more powerful than they imagined, indulged in male immorality, but she deliberately created the appearance!


    Hongshan looked awe inspiring and respected ran Mutian even more.


    "Remember... Tomorrow, let mu Yuanchen come here too... I want to see what kind of national beauty this mu Yuanchen Mu childe is, which makes Prime Minister Mu reluctant to send him to the palace..."


    "Yes


    Mu Jin Chen never thought that when he was called to her Majesty''s palace the next day, he saw Mu''s family kneeling there!


    The leader is his nominal mother, Prime Minister Mu!


    At the sight of him, Prime Minister Mu''s face turned blue. She never thought that her illegitimate son would dare to tell her majesty about taking him instead of her precious son!


    That day, when his majesty heard mu Yuanchen''s music, he went with it. Seeing mu Yuanchen''s side face, he fell in love with him at first sight and hinted to her.


    It''s not a bad thing to send your son to the Queen''s harem. If you can make your majesty pregnant with a child, won''t you be the queen?


    It''s a pity that her majesty is too playful and cruel. However, three years after her accession to the throne, there have been more than a dozen male favourites in the harem. Moreover, if these male favourites make her unhappy, she will torture them with the most cruel means


    It''s common for people to be whipped, for people to be chopped off and thrown out to feed dogs, and for people to be sent directly to the lowest places


    Her family is far away from dust, but she grew up spoiling it. If she was sent to the palace, she would offend your majesty and end up like this. How could she accept it?


    When mu Yuanchen knew that his majesty liked him, he cried to her for several days. He would rather die than go to the palace. I don''t know who suddenly mentioned Mu Jinchen, the illegitimate son she never cared about. He was not popular with her since he was born. His father was strong and strong. He didn''t know anything about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He spoke in a rude voice. He didn''t look like a boy at all!


    She didn''t want to have him with Mu Jinchen''s father at that time. She was drunk at that time and thought that he was pretty good looking


    As a result, it was just the son of a groom in her family. She didn''t like him at all. She just felt that he was coming to climb the bed and wanted to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix.

 Chapter 1056

    Mu Jinchen, who was born, didn''t look like a boy at all. He used to use swords and guns all day long, but he didn''t know anything about music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    She only felt that it was a shame to have such a son. She simply did not see him. She sent him to his father. Did the people in charge of the house regard him as a groom or something.


    If someone hadn''t mentioned it, Prime Minister Mu couldn''t remember that he had such a son. It''s said that he still looks like her baby Yuanchen?


    Although not very happy, she still let people call Mu Jinchen to come over. As soon as she saw that there was a certain resemblance, she asked people to dress him up as mu Yuanchen that day and send him to the palace.


    Abandoning a son who didn''t pay attention to him at all, he fawned on his majesty and had the best of both worlds.


    To Prime Minister Mu''s surprise, the whole prime minister''s house was copied the night she sent it to her. Her family was locked up in the prison. No matter how she asked, no one answered her.


    Today, she was brought to your majesty, but her majesty didn''t let her say anything. Until this damned cheap man appeared in front of her, Mu Li finally understood that it was Mu Jin Chen who made the ghost!


    She glared at Mu Jinchen, "you bastard, what did you say to your Majesty in the end!"


    Mu Jin Chen''s eyes were cold. "I''m a bastard. What are you? Son of a bitch? "


    "You


    Mu Li was so angry that he wanted to fight him. He was stopped by Hongye. Hongshan said softly, "prime minister mu, your majesty is still here!"


    Even if Li Daitao is stiff, how dare he beat people in front of his majesty? No matter who this person is, whether it is your Majesty''s male pet or not, how can she be so presumptuous in front of your majesty?


    Mu Li''s expression changed. Seeing that the curtain was pulled open, her majesty, who had been keeping his eyes closed, finally opened her eyes. Her expression immediately changed and she cried: "your majesty!! No matter what this bitch said to your majesty, it''s all fake... Your majesty grew up with me. Don''t you know how loyal I am to your majesty... This bastard, it''s him! He resented that he was sent to the palace by his minister, and he was jealous of his youngest son since childhood. No matter what he said, he was revenge for his minister.... "


    Mu Jinchen, with a straight face, watched his mother, who felt as dignified as heaven since childhood, play like a clown in front of her majesty. A trace of irony flashed in his eyes. When he saw mu Yuanchen shivering beside him, the irony became more obvious.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "the prime minister guessed wrong... He..."


    She looked at Xiang Mu Jin Chen and said softly, "he didn''t say anything to me. As soon as he entered the Palace last night, I beat him dozens of times and locked him up... Doesn''t Prime Minister Mu know why? "


    Mu Jin Chen was stunned. In fact, he didn''t say anything yesterday. However, she didn''t need to ask him to serve her in bed, and then he refused


    Don''t you think you have no face?


    After hearing this, Mu Li was obviously stiff. He subconsciously looked at Xiang Mu Yuanchen. Mu Yuanchen trembled even more. Although he had lived in the boudoir since childhood, he had heard countless cruel deeds of her majesty, so he didn''t want to go into the palace and let others replace him. Unexpectedly, his majesty


    At the first sight of Mu Jinchen, I recognized that he was not the one she fell in love with at first sight


    Mu Yuanchen raised his eyes and looked at ran Mu Xun''s face, which was more heroic than before. His eyes flashed slightly


    I knew that... I knew that your majesty loved him so much that I remembered him at a glance. I didn''t even touch Jin Chen, who was as beautiful as he was. I just stuck to him


    He shouldn''t let Mu Jinchen replace him!

 Chapter 1057

    But


    It''s not too late.


    Mu Yuanchen took a deep breath and looked up at ran Mu Xun shyly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "Little madman, what do you say about this mu Yuanchen? Isn''t he afraid of me, or even willing to let his mother commit the crime of bullying the king, but also let others replace him? How come I''ve been secretly in love with me for many years now... "


    "Well, I guess he thought he was invincible. In order to get him, her majesty made such a behavior... Oh, and, your majesty... You were born very well indeed." The little madman pretended to be charming, and ran Mu Xun had goose bumps all over his body.


    When Mu Jinchen saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows.


    Why, isn''t she just eating mu Yuanchen? No... it should be said that their women don''t like such delicate men?


    Therefore, mu Yuanchen will be so popular with Mu Li.


    Muli also saw this scene. Now she thinks that she did something wrong. Your majesty is a good man, so it''s easy to control. Doesn''t she always like your majesty because of this? Because I can''t bear my son''s doing this kind of thing for a moment, which angers your majesty. That''s really not worth it!


    Maybe her distant son is pitied by his majesty, and her power will be even greater?


    Mu leaves the light in the eye, only difference didn''t directly let mu Yuanchen Ba go up.


    Mu Jin Chen looked at the scene and sneered in his heart.


    His mother is really powerful. At this time, she even wants to seduce her majesty with her son''s beauty


    But


    With her Majesty''s reputation... She might really take it.


    Mu Jin Chen avoided his sight in disgust.


    Then, ran murian heard the voice of a little madman in his mind: "host, attack object''s blackening value + 5, the current blackening value is 85."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth began to smoke. She didn''t do anything. Why did she turn black again?


    With a sigh, she glared at the prime minister.


    Prime Minister Mu was shocked. He kowtowed to the ground and said: "please forgive me... It''s all my fault. I don''t know what your majesty saw on that day was my other son. I think it''s my son Jin Chen... It''s all my fault! The slut''s father fantasizes about flying up the branch, intoxicating Chen and giving birth to him unexpectedly. The slut inherits the blood of the man, and dares to replace Yuanchen with Li daitaojiang


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. The prime minister mu... Was so eager that he came up with such a way to make Mu Jin Chen take the blame. It''s really bad luck to be her son.


    Mu Li thought that his words had worked, and even said hastily: "I don''t know for a moment. I''ve been cheated by this slut... Please forgive me! Your majesty, I have the heart of your majesty, heaven and earth as evidence, the sun and the moon can learn! It''s this bitch who wants to be attached to your majesty... "


    Even Hongshan and Hongye don''t believe this. If mujin Chen really wants to be attached to his majesty, he will have a good sleep last night. With his face, it''s not hard to be spoiled by his majesty for a few months. How can his majesty care if he is the one who surprised her that day?


    Hongshan and Hongye looked at each other and sneered.


    Mu Jin Chen''s face changed and his mind seemed to have been blown up.


    I see


    It turns out that he will be sent here, not because his majesty takes a fancy to him, nor simply because Mu Li wants to use him to please his majesty. Her Majesty originally took a fancy to Mu Yuanchen, but he is just a substitute for mu Yuanchen who is unwilling to come!!

 Chapter 1058

    Mu Jin Chen''s whole body was cold.


    "Host, target blackening value + 10, current blackening value 95!" The little madman immediately reminded me.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face is distorted. No, she can''t continue to listen to this prime minister Mu''s words here, and she can''t let Mu yuan Chen continue to flatter her. She must get rid of them as soon as possible and reduce Mo Jin Chen''s blackening value.


    So, she instantly put on an angry look and smashed the teacup on hand towards Muli!


    The teacup broke all over the ground, and the fragments scratched Prime Minister Mu''s hand, and the blood flowed down. However, Prime Minister Mu knelt there and did not dare to avoid it.


    The queen was furious.


    How long has it been? Their queen has not been so angry since she ascended the throne.


    Prime Minister Mu thought that she had covered the sky with one hand and gained all the trust of her majesty. Now she felt her fury like thunder, and suddenly realized that the young woman in front of her had changed. She was no longer the little girl she had watched growing up and could be easily controlled by her. She was the emperor of their peony kingdom, No matter how much she is valued, she is only a minister. There is no way that she can surpass the imperial power one day


    It is her Majesty''s trust and indulgence in her over the past few years that makes her feel like she can cheat her and want to do the best of both worlds


    Mu Li begged for mercy, "Your Majesty, it''s my fault! All of them were confused for a moment... Your majesty, I would like to present my two sons to your majesty... "


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "prime minister mu, do you really think that I only cheated me because you sent someone else to copy your home?"


    Isn''t it?


    Mu Li''s pupil shakes.


    The Mu Jin dust beside also flashed, isn''t it?


    Of course not!


    Ran Mu Xun leaned lazily on the Dragon chair, without moving his eyelids, "red leaf."


    Hongye immediately stood up, hummed coldly, and told all the things that Mu Li had done in violation of the laws of the peony state in the past ten years by virtue of her relationship with the former Emperor and his majesty, and her power as prime minister. One by one, she knew exactly what happened, who was involved, and even where her embezzled property was hidden, When to get rid of who, where to hide the corpse... All listed clearly!


    Every time she said a word, Mu Li''s face became paler. Before red leaves finished reading, Mu Li had already knocked his head and bled.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me... I''m confused for a moment..."


    "Confused for a moment?" Ran Mu Xun laughed sarcastically, "so many things, many things, involving a wide range... This can''t be done in a moment of confusion."


    She stood up and went to Muli. "Prime minister, prime minister, I thought you were an elder, and I didn''t want to care about you... But you really went too far, and... Didn''t pay any attention to me..."


    Mu Li''s face was pale. She felt that the last sentence of your Majesty''s speech was about her replacing mu Yuanchen with Mu Jinchen


    If you had known that... You would have angered your majesty. If you had known that your majesty had so much evidence of her crime, how could she dare to do such a thing? You would have packed up and sent mu Yuanchen to the palace when your majesty had seen mu Yuanchen more!


    At the moment, Mu Li is very regretful, but it''s useless.

 Chapter 1059

    No matter how she begged for mercy, ran Mu Xun didn''t mean to let her go.


    "Come on, put Prime Minister mu in heaven''s prison and kill him tomorrow! Others... "


    She swept the rest of the Mu family coldly, and mu Yuanchen, who was already very pale, but still had some hope in her eyes


    "Distribute the frontier!"


    As soon as she said this, the people of Mu family burst into tears, and mu Yuanchen fainted directly


    The distribution of border areas means that they will become slaves. After that, they will have no freedom but to work as coolies, and their descendants will always be slaves


    If you work hard in the frontier, you may not live long at all, and your life will be gone!


    Hongshan and Hongye are shocked. Although Prime Minister Mu has done a lot of bad things, she has never had a second heart to her majesty. She is also a good friend of her ancestors. She has watched her majesty grow up since childhood. They think that your majesty will only demote Prime Minister Mu''s family to common people at most. Unexpectedly


    Your majesty is more severe than they think!


    There is no intention of opening up just because of the intimate relationship.


    Mu Jinchen also had some accidents. He thought that although the queen had caught hold of his mother, in the end it was only a little thunder and a little rain. Maybe he just warned her and would let her go. I didn''t expect that


    The eyes were dim, and Mu Jin Chen was standing there. The feeling of Ran Mu Xun in his heart suddenly became more complicated.


    Such a person who is resolute, resolute and principled... In fact, he appreciates it very much.


    Moreover, their majesty the queen


    It''s obviously hidden deep.


    As far as the outside world is concerned, your majesty is just a young, manipulative queen who indulges in male sex. Even before today, he thinks so. He even thinks that your majesty has nothing special except the blood of the royal family. It''s not worth the love of the whole peony people


    But now it seems that your majesty knows everything, just playing pig and eating tiger all the time.


    She absolutely has a powerful and invisible information network, which enables her to master so much information from Prime Minister Mu unconsciously. This time my mother used him to replace mu Yuanchen, it''s just a fuse


    Your majesty


    She may have wanted to fight Mu family for a long time!


    I''m afraid that after today, the ministers in the court and the monarchs of neighboring countries will never underestimate their young queen.


    "Congratulations to the host, the target''s blackening value is - 5, and the current blackening value is 90.".


    Looking at Mu Jin Chen, ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    Although it''s only minus 5, sometimes it means whether he will do something terrible. Without these 5 points, that thing may only exist in his mind, and with these 5 points, he may put it into practice!


    Prime Minister Mu''s family was pulled down. People around them looked at the young queen with awe in their eyes. They didn''t dare to be disrespectful. People like Hongshan and Hongye, who were loyal to the royal family since childhood, were even more excited. The more brilliant their majesty was, the more fortunate their Peony country was! They were happy to see such a majesty, and their eyes were filled with more awe and worship.


    Although they didn''t say it, the others in their hearts were similar to what Mu Jinchen thought. They just felt that the image of her majesty, who had always been dependent on the prime minister and addicted to the male sex, was just her pretending.

 Chapter 1060

    Her purpose is to find a reason like today to detonate the bomb with a fire when the evidence is almost accumulated!


    Take your power back from Prime Minister mu.


    What''s more, their majesty is so hidden that they are not even aware of them


    Your Majesty''s intelligence network must be very powerful. It can find out everything that happened to Prime Minister mu more than ten years ago. It seems that you can see it with your own eyes!


    If ran Mu Xun knew that Hongshan, Hongye and Mu Jin Chen all thought this way, he would laugh secretly, because it was really what she could see. To be exact, as long as the little madman showed it to her, she could see it with her own eyes. However, she didn''t bother to turn it over one by one. She asked the little madman to sort out the information and gave it to Hongshan and Hongye.


    In their eyes, ran Mu Xun was more mysterious.


    But


    Hongshan suddenly looked at Mu Jinchen and hesitated, "Your Majesty... Mu Meiren... How to deal with it?"


    Mu Jinchen is also a member of Mu''s family. He should have his share in exile, but although he was the Prime Minister of mu... No, he was forced into the palace by Mu Li, his majesty


    Obviously, it means something to him, but I don''t know... Whether their majesty intends to count him as a sinner of Mu family.


    Mu Jin Chen was also stiff. Looking at ran Mu Xun, his eyes flashed slightly


    In fact, he preferred to stay here as one of the empress''s male favorites and wait for the empress''s favor


    Follow the exile.


    Anyway... He is not the kind of man who has never suffered. Moreover, when he arrives at the frontier, he may be able to take the opportunity to escape to the country of Begonia to find his aunt. No, his aunt is just a man. Although she is a queen, she may be just like other men in the world. She will arrange a nice woman to marry him


    Mu Jinchen has a headache. Maybe he should go somewhere else


    Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun looked at him, raised the corner of his mouth, and said, "since I''m a member of my family, it has nothing to do with Mu family."


    The meaning of this is


    It''s


    To keep him... In the palace?!


    Mu Jin Chen''s face was twisted.


    Doesn''t it mean that she''s actually after the guy mu Yuanchen? What''s the situation now? Why didn''t she let him go?!


    Is it difficult to


    She is actually


    Because of his resistance, he has a desire to conquer. He wants to stay and play with his feelings until he really falls in love with her?!


    Mu Jin Chen thought so.


    He looked at ran Mu Xun''s beautiful face, gritted his teeth, and made up his mind: forget it, or... Just follow? It''s like being bitten by a dog. Anyway, he doesn''t want to marry another woman in the future, and he doesn''t worry about the loyalty that other people care about


    Maybe if she gets him, she''ll be tired of it?


    Mu Jin Chen thinks so.


    Looking at the fierce look in his teeth, ran Mu Xun always felt that he had seen himself in a certain world. She thought it was really interesting. She raised her mouth and said, "someone... Send Mu Mei back to Qingyang palace..."


    Is that the way to send him back? No... don''t let him


    Do you want to go to bed?


    Mu Jin Chen was a little surprised.


    Hongshan and Hongye looked at each other, and they thought the same thing. However, since their majesty ordered them to do so, they naturally did.


    At present, with the figure of Mu Jin Chen leaving, ran Mu Xun chuckled.

 Chapter 1061

    "Little madman, it seems that he wants to bite his teeth and let me sleep. You say, at this time, I don''t do it. What will happen to him?"


    The little madman sighed, "host, you are really a grinding bad woman."


    Ran murian laughed, "how much is his blackening value now?"


    "Host, the revolution is not so easy to succeed... The blackening value of the target is still 90. Moreover, if the host didn''t do anything to him just now, just relying on the host to keep him in the harem... His blackening value will have to rise again by 5%."


    Ran murian sighed. It''s not so easy


    However, now she is in a different position from any previous world. It''s rare for her to be the strong side while someone is in the weak side


    Well, she felt that she had to study this kind of writing again. Mu Jinchen is now equivalent to those women who travel through the palace with new ideas. They often don''t want to be one of the women in the backyard of the third palace of the emperor. If they want to escape from the palace, it''s hard to like anyone in the palace. The hardest thing to like is the Emperor


    Then they would go into the palace by mistake and mix with the Emperor


    She had to see how the emperor conquered the female in such a novel


    After watching the "tutorial" all night, ran Mu Xun summed up a few points, in a word


    The emperor must be very special to the heroine and spoil her. Even if he has to pretend to be wet and wet for the sake of imperial power, he has to help the heroine get rid of all difficulties behind her back. Sometimes, he has to pretend to be cold to the heroine in order not to let other powerful concubines in the family attack and hurt her. The child must only be born to the heroine


    Well, it doesn''t seem very difficult.


    What''s more, those "tutorials" are all for the sake of the ups and downs of the plot, so they set up many obstacles between the male and female protagonists, while she has less obstacles.


    Everyone in the peony Kingdom loves their monarch very much. The more than a dozen beauties who have survived in her harem are not from any powerful family. Even if they are ministers of the central government, the ones who are sent in are not the favorite sons. Otherwise, some people will be dissatisfied with the cruel treatment of these beauties, But most people just dare to be angry, dare not speak, dare not do anything.


    Well, all she has to do is adore Jin Chen alone, and even dismiss the whole harem for him


    Mu Jinchen should respond.


    Ran Mu Xun thought so, and was stopped by the little Madman: "host, don''t forget, this is a NP world, that is to say... There must be at least three people in the back palace of the host... To be NP."


    Ran Mu make complaints about corners of his mouth, unable to breathe out.


    "Let me have at least three male favorites... How do you want me to attack mujin Chen..."


    Two can become a Shura hall, let alone three


    Ran Mu Xun almost vomited blood.


    The little madman gloated: "host, I believe you, you can do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and rubbed his temple. OK, now


    Let''s take a step first.


    Looking at the flowers in the garden, Mu Jinchen was in a mixed mood.


    He doesn''t hate your majesty so much now, but he doesn''t know what your majesty means


    I didn''t let him be exiled, and I didn''t mean to be lucky with him. I left him here for two days and didn''t care

 Chapter 1062

    His Qingyang palace was sent to some palace people. They were all very stable people with average appearance, but they all had their own talents. Some of them were very good at collecting intelligence


    Although he didn''t go out of Qingyang Hall these two days, he knew all the things in the palace.


    In front of him, Zhou Nan is a master of all things. In the past two days, Zhou Nan has told him a lot about the palace.


    For example, after her majesty dealt with mu Yuanchen''s family, mu Yuanchen, who was in prison, wanted to make a last ditch move. She found someone to take mu Yuanchen to the palace. She wanted mu Yuanchen to climb up to her Majesty''s bed. Maybe their Mu family could still leave some people, even if Mu Yuanchen stayed alone in the palace, there might be a way for mu Yuanchen to make a comeback in the future


    However, it is said that his majesty, who once fell in love with mu Yuanchen at first sight, did not even look at mu Yuanchen and directly threw him out. Moreover, he dealt with all the relevant personnel without any weakness.


    For another example, in just two days, the remaining ten beauties in your Majesty''s harem were dismissed to only three.


    It is said that her majesty has given them their own choice. If they choose to leave, she will give them a lot of money to leave, and will not care about their future marriage. Some of these people with a certain background, or who had seen his Majesty''s way of courting men in the harem before, took the money and left quickly.


    There are one or two beauties who have no background, but because they have a woman they like outside the palace, they also leave.


    The three people who stayed were all from no background. They were sent to the palace just because they were good-looking. They probably thought that the life in the harem was better than that outside the palace. Moreover, they had been the male favourites of your majesty. Whether they had been touched by your majesty or not, it was not so easy for them to remarry after going out, so they stayed.


    At the moment, there were only four male favourites in ran Mu Xun''s whole harem, together with Mu Jin Chen.


    Nominally, they are all beauties and share the same position.


    Mu Jinchen didn''t expect that in the harem of the tyrant that he thought everyone wanted to escape, he even wanted to participate in the competition for favor.


    In front of him, the cold beauty in white and the Gu beauty in red were looking at him coldly, "is this the Mu beauty that your majesty recently adored? The palace of Mu Meiren is really good. It''s different from us. How many people used to live in the same palace before... "


    Although they have their own palaces now, they are relatively remote palaces. They are not only far away from your majesty, but also absolutely not as luxurious as Qingyang hall, let alone as big as Qingyang hall!


    They have been in the palace for some time, but they are compared by this mummy who has been in the palace for less than a few days


    If Mu Meiren''s mother is still Mu prime minister, they may not even dare to fart. But now, Mu prime minister is dead, his family has been exiled, and he has no backstage. Why is his treatment better than theirs?


    If your majesty really dotes on him, they have observed him for a few days and found that this admiring beauty angered Your Majesty on the first day of entering the palace and asked him to flog


    You know, when a man is flogged, if he leaves traces on his body, he will not only disgust his own women, but also be a great shame!


    And then, although his majesty did not exile him, and even gave him the biggest and best Qingyang hall, he did not spoil him once!

 Chapter 1063

    After several days, Leng Meiren and Gu Meiren can''t help but come to the door. They want to see how sacred this admiring beauty is. They can make their majesty love her so much. They punish each other, but they are reluctant to let each other out of the palace


    Unexpectedly, after seeing each other, they feel even worse.


    This mu Jin Chen is really beautiful. Although he doesn''t have the weakness of ordinary men, and his skeleton is much more rough, even the same-sex people have to admit that he is more beautiful than them!


    No wonder


    After seeing him once, his majesty never forgot him. He was rejected, but he was not so angry as before that he killed him directly. He just punished him with more than ten lashes. It is said that after the incident, his majesty took the very expensive Jinlian ointment and gave him medicine in person.


    It''s really unpleasant to let him live in the best Qingyang hall now!


    In the face of the two people can not hide the jealousy, Mu Jin Chen is not happy. If these two people know that he disdains these, and even want to leave here early, I don''t know whether they will believe it?


    But what does it matter to him whether he believes it or not?


    Mujin Chenli didn''t bother to pay attention to them. She turned around and wanted to leave. She bit her teeth and yelled angrily: "stop, I haven''t finished my words yet..."


    With that, he grabbed Mu Jin Chen''s hand and stabbed his long nails into his flesh.


    Mu Jinchen frowned with pain. What bothers him most about his body is that it''s too delicate and tender. If you touch it lightly, you will get hurt. However, this trait is what many other men dream of, because many women like men with this constitution, which will make them feel conquered.


    He didn''t mean to bear it. Without hesitation, he pushed Gu Meiren away. Gu Meiren could have stopped, but Yu Guangli saw a red figure in a touch of gold. It was


    Your majesty!!


    As soon as Gu Meiren''s eyes turned, she fell to the ground and began to cry.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Mu Jin Chen looked at the scene of instant face change in front of him, and saw ran Mu Xun coming from behind him, his face tensed instantly.


    Does your majesty think it''s his fault? However, in this case, she might be angry for Gu Meiren and drive herself out of the palace


    I''m afraid it''s not to drive him out of the palace, but to have his hand cut off as before


    He''s a martial arts practitioner. If he doesn''t have hands, he''ll be dead!


    Mu Jinchen made up his mind that if the emperor really did such a thing, he would not hesitate to resist and escape from the palace.


    Leng Meiren and Gu Meiren fell to the ground in a willow style. They came over and called him tenderly, "Your Majesty..."


    Ran Mu Xun had goose bumps all over her body in an instant. As expected, she had been in other world for a long time. She was used to the appearance that men must be brave and strong. Can''t she see the picture of men being soft and jealous now? Moreover, from a modern point of view, although these two beauties are peerless beauties, they are too... Too Niang for her.


    How can a woman in this world get pregnant with such a woman?


    Also, the reason why this world is a women''s world is that men are too weak. They don''t even have the ability to make women pregnant, so many women have more than one male pet because they need offspring.

 Chapter 1064

    No matter whether it''s like this or not, in a word, she felt that the cold beauty and Gu beauty could not make the strong queen pregnant.


    Mu Jinchen


    It''s possible.


    After all, when she applied the medicine for his whip wound that day, she had confirmed his figure with her own eyes.


    Pushing away to catch her cold beauty, ran Mu Xun coughed and went to Mu Jin Chen. He glanced at Gu Mei who was still on the ground. His eyes were dignified. "What happened?"


    Gu Meiren cried, "Your Majesty, you are all admiring beauties..."


    His voice was delicate. Ran Mu Xun had goose bumps all over her body in a moment. She couldn''t help shivering.


    Mu Jin Chen has been looking at her, also did not miss this scene, picked pick eyebrows.


    Ran Mu Xun was very calm. She knew it was time for her to appear.


    Looking at Gu Meiren without expression, she snorted coldly, "but how can I see that you are holding Mu Meiren and hurting his hand..."


    She went over and grabbed Mu Jin Chen''s hand. In the bright sun, Mu Jin Chen''s white hand was impressively scratched with a long nail, and the deepest part had been bleeding.


    Gu Meiren''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that her majesty had just seen


    "Your Majesty, forgive me! My concubine... I didn''t mean to, but I was in a hurry... "


    "In a hurry? Can you scratch others in a hurry? " Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "how can you stay in this palace? Somebody, drive him out of the palace


    Gu Meiren''s eyes widened, "no, your majesty, please, your majesty, I don''t want to go out of the palace, ah..."


    Gu Meiren''s pitiful attitude made other women feel pity for him, but ran Mu Xun felt even more disgusted.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up."


    With a cold stare, Gu Meiren did not dare to say a word.


    Red leaf looked at him, sighed, who let him dare to deceive their majesty? You know, since you dealt with Prime Minister mu, your majesty has been merciless to other male favourites in the harem, just like


    The previous licentiousness was just to relax the vigilance of prime minister mu. It was just like a play.


    "Don''t cry, Gu Meiren. Your majesty is kind now. He will give a sum of money to every beauty who is sent out of the palace. If you take this money and go to other places to buy a house and some field servants, you can have a good life. If you''re lucky, you can still find a woman who is willing to join the Imperial Palace, and then you''ll have a good time. "


    Red leaf cannot help but persuade a way.


    But how can such a life compare with the luxury in the palace?


    Gu Meiren is still sobbing, but there is no way, she can only accept the reality now.


    In the blink of an eye, he disposed of another one. Looking at Leng Meiren, who was frozen there and didn''t dare to move, ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, she wants to give this cold beauty and the rest of Ling beauty a reason to please Mu Jin Chen. Unfortunately, because of the setting of the world, she has to keep at least three male favorites in her harem


    The cold beauty swallowed, "Your Majesty..."


    He hasn''t seen your majesty for nearly a month. It''s hard to see him. He still wants to brush his sense of existence in front of her.


    Perhaps your majesty will let him sleep when he is happy? He must try his best to make his majesty pregnant with a child, so that he can rely on his father and son!


    The cold beauty thinks so, but for a second, she looks coldly at ran.

 Chapter 1065

    He shrunk his neck and didn''t dare to say a word. He lowered his head. Red Shan looked at him. "Cold beauty, your majesty has something to ask for mu beauty. Please do it first."


    Cold beauty biting lower lip, hate to stare at some Mu Jin dust, unwilling to leave.


    "You all go down, too."


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at them. Hong Shan nodded and retreated.


    For a moment, only ran Mutian and Mu Jinchen were left. Mu Jinchen''s body was a little tight. She finally came and asked everyone to leave. What did she want to do in broad daylight?


    His vigilance was obvious. Even without mind reading skills, ran Mu Xun could see what Mu Jin Chen was thinking.


    Laughing, he ran to make complaints about his heart. "It seems that the original owner is really addicted to male colors, even even Jin Chen."


    "Host, do you dare to deny this fact?" The little madman hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a while. Well, she didn''t dare to deny


    She could have completed the task without sleeping with him. After all, the world does not require her to be with Mu Jinchen. After all, she is the only leading role in the NP world. She can be with whoever she likes.


    For mu Jinchen, she just needs to lower his blackening value, and finally she won''t be killed, and her peony kingdom will be dead. She doesn''t force her to do that.


    However


    It took her more than three days to come to this world. On the first day, she was busy understanding the size of the world and studying how to reduce the blackening value of Mu Jinchen. On the second day, she also went through many "tutorials" that went through the ancient imperial palace. During the day, she was busy dealing with the affairs of prime minister mu, dismissing the original owner''s back palace, and... Mu Yuanchen, who somehow said she liked her


    It wasn''t until last night that she finally had time to lie down. She planned to raise her spirits and come back to find Mu Jinchen the next day.


    Never thought that


    She was so tired that she felt that her eyelids were going to stick together. She only felt that she could fall asleep one second after she fell down. However, she couldn''t sleep when she was lying in bed.


    She was awake all night and couldn''t sleep.


    Can''t sleep really make people feel bad. Maybe this one has insomnia. The only thing she can do is to finish the task quickly and leave the world


    Since we need to be quick


    Then, use a special method.


    Mu Jinchen watched her warily, biting her lower lip, struggling in his heart. If his majesty really did something to him, would he resist? However, maybe she would be tired of it. In that way, it would be easier for him to leave the palace?


    With this idea in mind, Mu Jinchen bit his teeth, and Ren Ran Mu Xun pulled him into the hall


    Mu Jinchen suddenly feels that the woman holding him is soft and heavy, and then


    Why don''t you move?

 Chapter 1066

    He was in a daze for a long time.


    After a quarter of an hour, listening to the sound of her breath, he suddenly responded:


    She was sleeping with him


    Really, just... Falling asleep? Forget him??


    Mu Jin Chen''s face turned red and blue, and he felt that he didn''t know what to say.


    Should he feel that he is so unattractive that his majesty can fall asleep even when he is on the couch with him in his arms, or should he be relieved that he does not have to go to bed?


    But I don''t know why, it''s time for me to breathe a sigh of relief, but at this moment, Mu Jin Chen really felt that he was slapped by a "pa".


    Staring at ran Mu Xun''s sleeping face, Mu Jin Chen grinds his teeth and gives a cold hum. He changes his posture, but he always feels that neither posture is very comfortable.


    Since he doesn''t need to sleep, doesn''t it matter if he doesn''t sleep here?


    With this in mind, he reached out and tried to push her away, but unexpectedly, she was already asleep, but as soon as he pushed, she held him closer as if she were still awake


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is she still awake?


    "Your Majesty?" He spoke tentatively.


    However, she just like subconsciously do this action, hold him, and then continue to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hum, when she is asleep, she must hold a man in her arms. If there is no man, she will not be able to sleep!


    Mu Jinchen was a little annoyed. He couldn''t move for a long time, but he didn''t dare to wake her up. If she woke up, he might have to wait on her again


    Now, just a moment.


    Anyway... It seems that the palace is quite clean now.


    Today, when she made such a fuss, the remaining cold beauty... Seems to have a Ling beauty. They should not trouble him again in a short time. After all, there is a Gu beauty who was sent out of the palace to give them a lesson from the current car.


    Mu Jin Chen thought so. Looking at ran Mu Xun''s sleeping face, he suddenly got sleepy, yawned and fell asleep.


    The next day, when ran Mu Xun woke up, he was already on his way.


    It''s noon, to be exact.


    The hall was quiet, and no one dared to wake her up. After all, this kind of thing happened to her majesty more than once. However, in the past, if your majesty stayed in a beauty''s hall, he would get up early and leave. The beauties usually got up late, but today


    "Host, someone is whispering in the hall, everyone is saying..."


    "Say what?" Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt numb.


    "They are all saying... Emperor, you are really strong and strong. You pity our beautiful body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun covered his face and sighed.


    She just had a sleep


    However, I don''t know why, when she and Mu Jinchen were sleeping together last night, why did she sleep so fast and so well?


    When she woke up, she felt that she had supported her body for more than three days without rest, and she was full of energy in an instant!


    Mu Jinchen has already got up. Now he has changed his clothes and is waiting there.


    He also heard the whispers of the palace people outside. His eyes flashed. He felt like he was going to vomit blood.


    If they knew that his majesty had been sleeping with him all night without touching him, what would they think? However, the fact that your majesty stayed here last night really inspired the people in his palace. They thought that he was your favorite beauty

 Chapter 1067

    Just now when Zhou Nan helped him comb his hair, he secretly told him to work hard to make his majesty pregnant with a child. Maybe he would become queen with his father''s son''s high price


    What if it''s the queen? Even if she has dismissed most of the beauties in the harem, what happens? Will she have countless beauties in the future?


    Maybe, in a few months, she will be tired of him?


    Mu Jinchen is more determined to leave here!


    After washing, ran Mu Xun spiritually asked people to hold a banquet in the Qingyang hall. It was just lunch for the two of them. Mu Jin Chen kept his head down and ate. People around him could not help but covered his mouth and secretly laughed at the scene.


    "Your Majesty was really brave last night..."


    "Also, who let his majesty have not spoiled the beauties in the palace for several days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun himself was embarrassed to see Xiang Mu Jin Chen. The national style of peony was more open, and she was never shy about it, so they dared to say it in front of her.


    "Host, it''s not a secret saying. It''s said that the original Queen likes to be praised by others for her power, and then... She looks shy and elated."


    "..." what kind of evil taste is this.


    Ran was choked.


    Mu Jin Chen looked at her, hesitated for a while, but did nothing.


    Zhou Nan, who was next to the cloth dish, poured a glass of water into his hand and touched him carelessly


    Mu Jin Chen took out the water cup and drank all the water in it!


    Zhou Nan''s face hate iron but not steel.


    Mu Jin Chen was in a hurry to drink, but he was choked by the water. Ran Mu Xun''s breath was steady. Seeing this scene, he patted him on the back naturally. "Drink slowly, and no one will fight with you."


    This pair of doting attitude, immediately let Mu Jin Chen up a goose bumps, a pair of ghost expression looking at her.


    Zhou Nan lowered his eyelashes and had a deeper understanding of the extent to which their master was favored.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter? I couldn''t sleep before. How could I sleep with Mu Jinchen? What''s more, he slept so soundly... "Ran Mu Xun was really strange.


    "Host, shouldn''t you ask yourself that? Maybe the host can only relax in front of the target? " Said the little madman.


    Maybe it''s also possible?


    She has also seen such a routine, male owners can only sleep around female owners, so now, is it their turn?


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    Well, anyway, she''s afraid that Mu Jinchen will try to sneak out of the palace. Although it''s fun to play cat and mouse, if he challenges the authority of her queen for a long time, she won''t punish him. In that case, his blackening value may have to increase.


    Well, sleeping together is not a bad thing!


    So, when Hongshan came to ask her which beauty she called to come here tonight, ran murian said without hesitation, "let mummy come here."


    Mu Jinchen thought ran Mutian was too tired to fall asleep in his bed last night, which should be a shame for her. She should not come to him again in a short time. Unexpectedly, he guessed wrong. That night, Hongye came to invite her with a sedan chair.


    "Is it a shame, your majesty, to think about it before the snow?"


    Mu Jin Chen thought so, his face was uncertain.

 Chapter 1068

    According to the process of being lucky, he was turned over, bathed in the hot spring pool, smelled of flowers, dressed in white silk clothes, waiting on her Majesty''s bed


    Then ran Mu Xun came.


    When she saw him, she yawned and


    She hugged him contentedly and fell asleep??


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jin Chen stares at the sleeping face and takes a deep breath. Suddenly, an angry emotion surges up in his heart.


    What the hell does she mean? Humiliate him?!


    He turned his cards twice in a row. This time, he followed the process of the emperor''s concubine. He was very depressed and tried to convince himself that this might be the first time or the last time. He even thought that he had to behave badly to make his majesty not enjoy it, In this way, she will not like him, and no longer spoil him. She''d better put him in the cold palace


    Well prepared, the result


    She''s like this again. She doesn''t even touch him!!


    The little madman looks at his sleeping host and stares at the target of the host''s strategy with shame and indignation. He feels worried about the host. He always feels


    Her host''s behavior of not marrying a slut girl may set her on fire.


    Oh, it seems that I''ve married... I''ve brought them into my own harem.


    The little Madman''s premonition was not wrong. For several days, ran Mu Xun either called Mu Mei Mei to her or went directly to Qingyang hall. However, every time he just hugged him to sleep with no further action. It was like seeing him, she just wanted to sleep, and this sleep was totally different from what everyone thought!


    Yes, the whole harem is now in full swing. The new mummy is a fox spirit. In less than two days, his Majesty was so fascinated that he could only see him alone. Every day, he was lucky to see him. Even once, when his majesty had something important to deal with, Juran went to Mummy palace specially


    According to the people in Qingyang hall, mummy was already asleep at that time, but his majesty still pitied him and didn''t let the palace people wake him up. He crept in and fell asleep with mummy in his arms


    That is to say, they didn''t do anything. Your majesty just had to find him to sleep!


    This makes Mu Meiren the most envious object of all the men in the palace, especially the other two beauties.


    If it had not been for the ruthlessness of Ran Mutian in dealing with Gu Meiren, they might have come to find Mu Jinchen for a long time.


    However, the more widely spread outside, the more angry Mu Jinchen was.


    Ran murian himself was completely unknown until


    "Host, target blackening value + 5, current blackening value 95."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huh? No, she has only adored Jin Chen as in the tutorial, and she has not insulted him. She has not touched him. During this period, she has given him absolute freedom. As long as he does not go out of the palace, she will let people cooperate unconditionally with him. What else is he dissatisfied with?


    Ran murian thought thoughtfully, "by the way, I''ve solved all his enemies for him. He may feel unhappy... Eh... Little madman, do you think I''ll call mu Yuanchen back and let him deal with it by himself?"


    "Host, I advise you not to die..." the little madman said hard.

 Chapter 1069

    "Well..."


    Ran Mu Xun thought about it and suddenly thought of a way. That night, Mu Jin Chen was waiting in the Qingyang hall as usual. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for the dinner time and didn''t see anyone until midnight. Mu Jin Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Did she go to other beauties today?


    I don''t know why, he lay down a little stuffy, tossing and turning, how can''t sleep.


    All the time, there was a sudden noise in the hall.


    Mu Jinchen was stunned for a moment. At the beginning, he was worried about whether it would be a killer or not. After all, the situation that he is only in the harem in the eyes of outsiders is really hateful. Although only he knows, his majesty has never touched him at all


    After all, he didn''t want to die in the palace.


    With a dagger in his hand, he was ready to do it.


    During this period of time, he did not show his skills, but also to hide his strength, so that he can use it at the critical moment. Even he felt that even if ran Mu Xun was a woman, if he wanted to resist, he would still have a way


    However, in that way, he would have to hide for the rest of his days.


    He didn''t want to live like that, so he had to bear it all the time, thinking that it would be better for her to give up automatically when she was tired of it.


    However, if he is a killer sent by other beauties or other forces tonight, he will have to consider whether he wants to leave ahead of time. After all, it seems that the palace is no longer safe.


    With this idea, Mu Jinchen grasped the dagger.


    The man is getting closer to him


    Just as Mu Jinchen was thinking about starting, he felt a familiar breath. The owner of the breath was


    Ran Mu Xun?


    Maybe during this time, she just hugged him to sleep, but nothing had to do with him. After she realized that it was her, Mu Jin Chen''s body relaxed.


    The dagger in his hand was hidden as if he had not seen it.


    She just wanted to sleep with him again.


    Just thinking about this, he felt ran Mu Xun put his hand on his arm, patted it gently and said in a soft voice: "Mu Jin Chen? Mu Jinchen... Wake up... "


    Her hands are very soft, not like those other rough women at all, and her movements are very gentle, as if she is afraid of hurting him, but such strength


    If he does fall asleep, who can she wake up with such strength?


    Mu Jin dust was tucking in her heart, but since she woke him up so late, apparently there were other things, he still pretended to make complaints about his wake up, and opened his eyes.


    "Your Majesty?"


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew that he was awake long ago. She even knew what he just wanted to do with a dagger. However, she estimated that he would not do it to her, at least not at present. Moreover, a person with a blackening value of 95 would never do it so unprepared.


    She chuckled and said, "get up, change your clothes and I''ll take you to a place."


    Wake him up in the middle of the night and say you want to take him to a place?


    "Where to?"


    "Go, and you''ll know." Ran Mu Xun winked at him.


    An hour later, the car stopped.


    Mu Jinchen didn''t look out. He was never a curious person, nor was he not curious. He was a curious person. In this world, it''s easy to live for a long time.

 Chapter 1070

    And


    If he wants to know, there will always be a way to know.


    "Here we are."


    Ran murian got out of the car and reached out to him.


    Mu Jinchen stares at her face for a long time, and reaches for her hand.


    When he looked up, he was stunned.


    "This is..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, turned around and said, "this is your home, Mu Fu."


    To be exact, it is the home of the crime minister Mu Li, but now Mu''s home has been copied, and there should be no one inside.


    I just didn''t expect that it was kept so well here, even the horse he raised with his father when he was a child was still there, and the persimmon tree he planted when he was a child had already borne fruit.


    After walking around, Mu Jin Chen looked a little dazed. Although he was ignored and bullied as a child, the memories of him and his father are very good


    I didn''t expect that she would take him back here


    Mu Jin Chen looked at ran Mu Xun with a mixed mood.


    I opened my mouth, but I still didn''t know what to say.


    However, ran Mu Xun heard the voice of the small madman in his mind: "host, target blackening value - 5, current blackening value 90."


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth in a good mood. Sure enough, it was useful for her to do so.


    He went forward and ran murian said, "come here."


    This time, it was the main hall where Mu Jinchen had no good memory. At the moment, there were seven or eight people kneeling down, and these people


    He was always bullied.


    Mu Jin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at ran Mu Xun.


    What does she want to do when she brings him to see these people?


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I heard that these people once bullied you... Now, you can bully them back, whether you want to kill them or punish them in other ways."


    The people below are all shivering and begging for mercy. They never thought they would have a chance to see your Majesty in their whole life, and they have no idea. In the past, they were not the same people who had been bullied by fists and kicks or words, but they became the beauties favored by your majesty


    Mu Jin Chen looked at ran Mu Xun and lowered his eyelashes. "No matter what... I can do?"


    Ran murian nodded without hesitation, "all right."


    Mu Jin Chen was silent for a while, "why?"


    Why take him back here, and give him here, and why... Catch all the people who once bullied him in front of him and let him deal with them?


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "because you are my man... How can you let go of those who bully me? Even if I have bullied you in the past, I can''t do it! "


    Her natural tone made Mu Jin Chen squint. He raised his head and looked directly into her eyes.


    His eyes were deep and deep, not like any previous time, but a little


    It''s a bit like someone in other worlds


    Ran murian trembled a little involuntarily.


    In this world, because of her identity, no one has ever dared to look her in the eyes like this, which can also prove that he is really not afraid of her at all.


    Even if a man''s status in this world is humble, and even she is the queen that everyone reveres, there is no fear in his eyes, or even... There is no flavor of feudal society, as if he regarded her as an equal human being.


    Looking at her, Mu Jinchen said, "Your Majesty... Really don''t mind if I do anything to them? Even if... What I do is very selfish and cruel? "

 Chapter 1071

    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "of course, they are yours now. You can punish them as you want. They deserve to lose their lives... Who let them bully you? "


    She made a very good interpretation of the image of a dizzy monarch who was dazed by love.


    Mu Jinchen looked at her deeply, his eyes twinkling, with some exploration and a touch


    "Why?"


    He said: "Your Majesty is surrounded by countless beauties. So many people are your Majesty''s people. Why are they so special to me?"


    He wants her confession? Or, what else?


    Ran looked at him calmly: "because I want not only your people, but also your heart."


    She fully showed the reality of a king, he did this just to get him.


    Mu Jin Chen smiles, "want my heart... Your majesty... Are you sure?"


    His voice was faint, as if he were giving her one last chance.


    "Does your majesty know that my heart, if you get it, your majesty may not be able to live as happily as now."


    He will never allow his women to be with him and have anything to do with other men.


    His possessiveness is so strong that she absolutely doesn''t want to know


    Ran Mu Xun actually knew what he meant by this sentence. After all, his blackening value is 90 now. How terrible a person with such a high blackening value is. Even if he seems to belong to the weak side in this world, she has no doubt.


    She gave him a smile, looked him in the eyes and said, "I can''t be more sure."


    "Your Majesty, please remember what you said today. Don''t forget it."


    He gave her a chance.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment, and a system notice sounded in his ear: "attack object blackening value + 5, the current blackening value is 95."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, she just managed to get him to reduce his blackening value by 5%, and then it went up again??


    What''s the use of her doing this?!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little broken.


    The little madman chuckled, "but, host, just at this moment, the target''s favor value for you increased from 60 to 90."


    Sorry, it doesn''t matter what the favor is worth. She just wants to reduce his blackening value


    Ran Mu Xun vomited blood in his heart and looked at Mu Jin Chen, who had no change in front of him, but his whole body was completely different


    He chuckled at her, then, in front of her, he took out a whip and beat all the people here, then an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    Once he slapped him, he slapped him ten times. Once he pushed him into the pool, he pushed him directly into the pool, and didn''t let anyone save him or let him swim up. Once he robbed his food and starved him, he let him be locked up. At the beginning, he was hungry for up to three days, and even had no chance to drink a mouthful of water, He asked the other party to be locked up for 30 days. He only asked people to send pig food once every three days. No matter whether the other party ate it or not, he would starve to death


    If he breaks one rib, he breaks ten.


    No matter what the other party has done to him, he will give it back ten times.


    "Your Majesty... Do you think it''s cruel for me to do so?" With a smile, he winked at ran Mu Xun.


    Of course, ran Mu Xun couldn''t say that. What''s more, she didn''t think it was cruel. If it was her, she would do the same.

 Chapter 1072

    "Cruel? No, if it''s me, I''ll cut all these people down! " She said.


    This successfully pleased Mu Jinchen, especially when he looked into her eyes and found that when she said this, it was really from the heart.


    it''s dawn.


    Ran Mutian and Mu Jinchen return to the palace. Leng Meiren and Ling Meiren in the palace already know that their majesty took Mu Jinchen out of the Palace last night. They don''t know where they went. After returning, Mu Meiren changed her previous low-key coldness and went in and out with ran Mutian. No matter where they were, they were staring at ran Mutian, as if they had regarded his majesty as his property.


    Mu Jinchen doesn''t want to go to the palace now. Who let ran Mutian provoke him?


    He is mu Jinchen. Even as a weak man in this world, he never gives in. Ran Mu Xun provoked him and made his heart as soft as stone. How many women in the world can accept such a man as him? I''m afraid there''s only one ramustian.


    In that case, she would never want to leave him in her life.


    She must be his person, and can only be his own!


    So that night, when ran Mu Xun habitually went to sleep in Qingyang hall, he felt something was wrong.


    "Little madman, why... Seems a little quiet?"


    It seems that there are few people in Qingyang hall?


    "Host... You''d better see for yourself." There''s a little bit of a madman who wants to talk and stops.


    Now that it says so, it means there is no danger.


    When ran Mu Xun opened the curtain, he didn''t find any difference between Qingyang hall and the past. The only difference was


    Today, Mu Jinchen sleeps earlier than usual?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t think much. He yawned, moved gently, and lay down carefully. He hugged Mu Jin Chen. Just as he wanted to sleep, he suddenly felt the scenery in front of him flicker and his pupils shrink. Facing his deep dark eyes, he heard his voice full of magnetism


    "Your Majesty, now people inside and outside the palace... Are saying that my concubine is a fox spirit, which makes your majesty stay in Qingyang hall day and night. So I want to... "


    He leaned down and leaned in her ear, "why don''t you let the rumors come true? In this way... It''s not unfair for me to be scolded."


    .......


    11 a.m. to 1 p.m..


    Ran Mu Xun woke up and his mouth twitched.


    Is he really the weak man in this world? What''s wrong with it!


    "Host, it''s good."


    The little madman looked at Mu Jin Chen who was waiting for her to eat there.


    But


    "Don''t worry. Now people outside the hall are saying that admiring beauty is so charming that your majesty is staying in Qingyang hall all night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ha ha, she doesn''t want to be praised for this kind of thing at all!

 Chapter 1073

    However, it''s a woman. He''s still the man in her harem. Ran Mu Xun can''t be as tired as he was in the previous world. He''s still angry with the man who makes her so tired. After all, this world


    She should have tired him. However, if her majesty is too weak, she will begin to question her ability in and out of the palace sooner or later.


    Ran Mu Xun coughed softly and sat down beside Mu Jin Chen, enduring his discomfort.


    Red leaf looked at their majesty, lowered his head, quietly chuckled.


    Hongshan tugged at her and told her to hold back.


    If they are compared by their own men, their majesty should feel that they have no face. They can''t be too obvious


    Well, although it''s not a good idea to be abstemious, her majesty has been on the throne for three years. It''s not a bad thing to give birth to a little prince as soon as possible.


    Their eyes were too obvious. Ran Mu Xun felt that his face was a little hot. Yu Guangli and Mu Jin Chen seemed to have a smile in their eyes. After thinking about it, she put a piece of meat into his bowl and said, "eat more to supplement your strength."


    Mu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. "Your Majesty thinks that my performance last night was not good enough?"


    Ran Mu Xun was directly choked, and her face turned red. She vowed that she would not blush because she was ashamed, but because she was choked.


    "No, you did... Well, well."


    Ran Mu Xun stammered. Mu Jin Chen patted her on the back and poured her a glass of water. "Your Majesty, drink water."


    She took it and took a sip with a lingering fear.


    Then, she knew why the little madman said it was good for her to sacrifice, because at this moment, the system prompt suddenly sounded in her mind:


    "Congratulations, target blackening value - 5, current blackening value 90."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Always hovering between 90 and 95, ran Mu Xun always felt that it was not easy to fall below 90.


    "The host, perhaps, is simpler than you think?"


    Ran murian thought about it. It seems that it is the same


    First of all, she must let Mu Jinchen believe that he is her only favorite.


    There is more than one beauty in the harem. She dotes on her own. Other beauties must be very jealous of Jin Chen. They either fear him and dare not do anything, or they are ready to do something. Once they are ready to do something, she will come out to protect Mu Jin Chen or stand by him


    This is also a kind of favorite.


    The opportunity will come soon.


    "Host, someone poisoned the target soup." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun had a jump in his heart. She had a lot of things to deal with this evening. She had already told the following people about the dinner. Let Mu Jin Chen solve it by herself today.


    But today, someone happened to do it.


    This proves that there are two points, one point. Someone can''t wait to let Mu Jinchen die. The next day, that person is beside her or planted in Qingyang hall.


    Otherwise, if she doesn''t go there to eat, how can the other party know so soon.


    "Come on, it''s time for me to come out."


    When ran Mutian arrived at Qingyang hall, it was time for mu Jinchen to have dinner.


    Seeing her, Mu Jinchen was a little surprised and raised his eyebrows. "It''s not that I have something to deal with tonight, but I can''t come here?"


    Although he didn''t believe it at all, he felt that


    She was frightened by him. She felt that he was not like an ordinary man. His physical strength was a little too good. Her Majesty was a little overwhelmed. So... She casually made an excuse to say that she was not coming tonight.

 Chapter 1074

    Hearing what he meant, ran murian said awkwardly, "well, it''s finished ahead of time."


    She does have things to deal with tonight. After all, as a king, peony is the largest country in the world. She has many things to deal with, which is very normal.


    This is in the eyes of the outside world.


    In fact, there are many ways to deal with the major events in the world. It is mentioned in the plot that even if it doesn''t work, she has a little madman. The system doesn''t need a minute to analyze the most suitable solution for her, but she doesn''t need to deal with it at all.


    However, this kind of thing, even if Mu Jin Chen is the target of strategy, should not know.


    Ran musian thought so, sat down and saw the soup at a glance.


    The little madman suggested: "host, the poison is in that soup. Moreover, this is a soup that only men can drink... Women generally don''t drink it."


    Only men drink soup


    Ran Mu Xun almost choked on his own saliva.


    Or... After the matter is over, she will tell Hongye that they should not send such things to Qingyang hall in the future? Mu Jinchen doesn''t need him at all.


    Seeing that she had been staring at the soup in front of him after she sat down, Mu Jin Chen picked his eyebrows and his eyes flashed slightly, "Your Majesty, why don''t you eat it? But today''s dishes are not to my taste? "


    In fact, there is no such thing as appetizing or not. In order to maintain their slim figure, the men in their world only drink a little soup and eat a few vegetarian dishes for dinner, while the women are more like big fish and big meat, because for them, strong body is the absolute principle.


    As a child, Mu Jin Chen was not weak in physical strength and strong in digestion. Besides, he never liked the figure of a man in the world, and he didn''t want to be arranged to marry a woman in that family when he was old, like mu Yuanchen. Therefore, he intentionally asked himself to eat more, but his constitution was special and he was not fat, Most of them turn into muscles that few men in the world have.


    Even in the palace, Mu Jinchen has never changed. He still has more meat and less vegetables. Therefore, for his majesty, this kind of food should be palatable


    Is it difficult to


    Mu Jinchen chuckled and picked up the spoon to drink the soup in front of him


    The next second, his hand was suddenly seized by ran Mu Xun!


    "Don''t drink it."


    Ran Mu Xun calmly grasped his hand, and Mu Jin Chen began to laugh. "Your Majesty... Is it because you are afraid of the side effects after I drink it?"


    He didn''t forget to tease her


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, tried to ignore this sentence, and said: "Hongshan, take this bowl of soup down and check it."


    As soon as she said this, Hongshan knew what was going on.


    So it is. No wonder your majesty planned to stay in the imperial study all night, but ran to Qingyang hall temporarily. She and Hongye thought that your majesty really loved beauty and couldn''t leave him for a moment, but they didn''t expect that this was the reason.


    Hongshan looks a Lin, quickly take people down, she is also very careful, the whole table of food, including tableware are removed down.


    If your majesty says there is a problem, there is absolutely a problem!


    Your majesty didn''t plan to have dinner here tonight. If you have dinner here as usual, wouldn''t it be easy for those who do it to poison your majesty? They are still too careless!


    Fortunately


    Your Majesty''s hidden and powerful intelligence network seems to be working again

 Chapter 1075

    The thing was quickly found out, and the person who poisoned it was very careful. Although he heard that ran Mutian would not come here tonight, he still poisoned only the soup that men would drink. Moreover, the other party poisoned only the soup bowl, not directly in the soup. If ran Mutian came here temporarily, there would be no problem with her bowl.


    Mu Jin Chen looked at ran Mu Xun, "Your Majesty... How do you know?"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and said, "I naturally have my way."


    Of course she couldn''t have told him. It was the little madman.


    Mu Jin Chen chuckled. He didn''t seem to be affected by this incident at all. It seemed that he was not the one who nearly drank this bowl of soup.


    "What is your majesty going to do with the poisoned man?"


    "Of course... Execution."


    Ran did not hesitate.


    Mu Jin Chen smiles, "thank you, your majesty."


    It is soon found out that Leng Meiren is the one who poisoned her. The palace official who poisoned her confessed her. She said that Leng Meiren envies the emperor for staying in Qingyang palace every night and dreams of killing Mu Jinchen instead.


    The little madman said: "host, although Leng Meiren really wants to kill the target, she hasn''t done it yet. It''s Ling Meiren who actually poisons her. Moreover, it''s the person Ling Meiren bribes... That person is also the one Leng Meiren instructs."


    In other words, the success of this time is actually Ling Meiren, who has been silent all the time. He and Leng Meiren bribed that person at the same time, but the means are more powerful than Leng Meiren, and let that person only give up Leng Meiren.


    However, because of the evidence of the person who poisoned, and Leng Meiren thinks she did it herself, Ling Meiren just escaped.


    Looking at the cold beauty in front of him, ran Mu Xun sighed. Although he didn''t succeed, he really wanted to poison Mu Jin Chen. In this case


    She lowered her eyelashes and said, "pull out the cold beauty..."


    She didn''t go on, but Hongshan understood her meaning. Leng Meiren probably couldn''t live.


    Ling Meiren killed one person easily without any blood. It''s really powerful.


    Because there was no evidence, ran Mu Xun knew that she had also started, but he could not do anything to him.


    She only felt that the harem was really chaotic, even in the world of women.


    "Host, maybe there are too few people in your harem now, so both Leng Meiren and Ling Meiren, as well as Gu Meiren, feel that their chance has come. As long as your majesty is able to conceive children, they will become queens. "


    After all, it''s too difficult for women to get pregnant in this world, so generally, men who can make women pregnant can get a good position.


    "Host, now you have one less person in your harem. You''d better add a few more to make it balance here."


    "Ha ha, little madman, if you want to die, I''ll tell you straight away."


    Mu Jin Chen, who has blackened to 90 and stayed in the palace because of her, will not do anything terrible.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Xiang Mu Jin Chen. He sighed and looked at her, "Your Majesty, I almost never see your majesty..."


    Is this... Pretending to be pathetic?


    But he was right.


    Although he was so calm from beginning to end, it always made her feel that he always knew the poison in the soup and who was the person who poisoned it


    But... Is it her illusion? If so, why did he drink the soup?


    She patted Mu Jin Chen on the shoulder and held him in her arms. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you have an accident."

 Chapter 1076

    Mu Jin Chen hugged her waist tightly, "Your Majesty, tonight... Stay, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian, who wanted to go back to his palace to sleep by dealing with this matter, was silent for a while.


    For a male pet who is totally dependent on herself and has just been poisoned and almost died, she just left, as if


    Not so well?


    He sighed and said, "OK. I will stay. "


    Mu Jinchen smiles happily, "thank you, my Lord."


    So


    I didn''t fall asleep until the next day.


    However, it was also beneficial. When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he heard the voice of a little madman in his mind: "congratulations to the host. The target''s blackening value is - 10, and the current blackening value is 80."


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "What did I do to make him feel so good?"


    Of course, this is not the analysis of a little madman. After all, the target of the strategy has always been unpredictable.


    Ran Mu Xun thought about it. Maybe it was because she had disposed of the cold beauty?


    "It''s possible," said the little madman. However, host, there are only two people left in your harem. You must make up the number as soon as possible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s hard to reduce the blackening value of Mu Jin Chen by 10. Does it mean that it wants to rise again?


    Ran murian said, "I don''t want it!"


    Now if she dares to find someone to expand her harem, especially if she takes the initiative to do so, she can guarantee that it is possible for mu Jinchen''s blackening value to reach 100 all at once!


    "Host, it''s not up to you."


    The little Madman''s words made ran Mu Xun have a bad premonition. The corners of her mouth twitched. Before she could ask it, Hong Shan said, "Your Majesty, the envoys of ginkgo have arrived."


    Ginkgo kingdom is a small country attached to peony kingdom. At this time, it''s probably to send tribute to peony kingdom. Anyway, it''s also an envoy of a subsidiary country. Naturally, the queen should see it in person.


    But ran did not expect that there were not only money and goods, but also people in the tribute sent by Ginkgo!


    Moreover, this person, or she knows!


    Looking at the enchanting man on the stage, ran Mu Xun drew his lips.


    "This man... Is not mu Yuanchen? Why is he here? "


    The most important thing is, what does it mean that people in Ginkgo biloba give mu Yuanchen to her?


    Those people who recognize mu Yuanchen think the same way. Is it difficult that the ginkgo Kingdom has two hearts for the peony state, and only then can they send their peony country''s sinful daughter to your majesty? However, the relationship between the peony Kingdom and the gingko Kingdom has been very good for hundreds of years. The former Emperor sent his prince and Her Majesty''s brother to the gingko kingdom to marry the king of the gingko kingdom. It is said that after the prince passed, he got along well with the king of the gingko Kingdom. Besides her brother, the king of the gingko Kingdom didn''t have a male pet


    The relationship between the two countries is so close that it is unlikely that they are deliberately losing face.


    The envoys of Ginkgo Kingdom also noticed the difference, and they were a little uneasy.


    They didn''t want to send a man''s pet. After all, there was no such precedent before. However, this beauty, the queen of Ginkgo biloba, was suggested by ran Mu Xun''s elder brother after she was rescued.


    The queen said that this man, a yuan, was his favorite type. Sending such a beautiful woman in the past would make the queen of peony more happy than sending those cattle and sheep

 Chapter 1077

    That''s why their majesty asked them to send him. But now, how strange is the Queen''s look at the beauty?


    It seems that


    Not very happy?


    However, the queen of the peony kingdom is not a well-known good man. The more beautiful men are, the better they will be?


    It has to be said that the information of the envoys of the ginkgo kingdom is still lagging behind. Since the affair of prime minister mu, ran Mu Xun dismissed many beauties in the palace. It is not that the outside world has never sent any more beauties into the palace. Some people even said that they wanted the queen to be pregnant with the prince quickly, so they wrote a memorial to ask ran Mu Xun to expand the harem, but they were ignored by ran Mu Xun.


    Recently, she stayed in the Qingyang hall all night, and the Minister of the former dynasty had already known about the fact that she admired the beauty in the harem. He also knew that his Majesty would not be happy when he mentioned how to expand the beauty in the harem. He did not expect that the ginkgo kingdom had come, and he even presented a beauty, who was still in love with his majesty at first sight, Later, because of Mu prime minister, he did not hesitate to send mu Yuanchen to the frontier.


    At this moment, the minister who is in charge of Mu Yuanchen is sweating. He thinks hard in his mind, how did mu Yuanchen escape? He should be working as a coolie in the frontier now. Although the peony Kingdom gives preferential treatment to men, it doesn''t really let them do any heavy work. Generally, they just serve as slaves, but it should be able to find out which family to serve as slaves.


    How to say should not go to the ginkgo people''s hands!


    Ran Mu Xun also had such doubts. She thought that after she dealt with mu Yuanchen, she should never see him again. She didn''t expect to see him so soon, and it was such a situation.


    Her thoughts were not the same as those of the ministers. The ministers were thinking about who was negligent and what was wrong with them, while ran Mu Xun was thinking about the plot.


    "Little madman, is mu Yuanchen destined to be the man of this world, destined to enter my harem?"


    Otherwise, how could he have been assigned to the frontier and come back tenaciously?


    "It''s possible," said the little madman. Maybe the world doesn''t allow less than three people in the harem. Host, I just checked. After mu Yuanchen arrived at the frontier, because he was beautiful and weak, the little official in charge of him was very pitiful. So she went to a big family in the frontier and became a slave. Unexpectedly, the lady of this family liked him very much. She took him to Ginkgo Kingdom, and was just seen by your elder brother, the queen of Ginkgo Kingdom... "


    The elder brother of the original owner is very clear about the original owner''s preferences. Mu Yuanchen can make the original owner fall in love at first sight. Naturally, there are some qualities that the original owner likes very much.


    Yuanzhu''s elder brother has a good relationship with Yuanzhu. Although he married far away, he wanted to get in touch with his royal sister and please her, so he just bought muyuanchen and asked the envoy to bring it back to ran Mutian.


    The young lady who took mu Yuanchen to the country of Ginkgo also didn''t know that official slaves can''t be bought and sold at will. Anyway, those who have been distributed to the frontier since ancient times are basically like this. How can they be called back? Even if they were sold, or even died, no one would investigate. They didn''t think much about it. They just thought it was a good thing to make friends with the queen of Ginkgo kingdom. They agreed without hesitation.


    So, there''s this scene.


    Mu Yuanchen naturally knew it, but he was not willing to be a slave for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1078

    During this period of time, he did not dare to be capricious any more. As soon as he seized the opportunity to live a luxurious life, he seized it and refused to give up.


    So at this moment, mu Yuanchen had completely put down his young master''s temper, and tried to show a pathetic appearance in front of so many people. He wanted ran to stay with her.


    "Your Majesty?"


    She didn''t respond for a long time. Hongshan reminded her.


    Ran murian sighed. Looking at the uneasy envoys of ginkgo, he sighed, "make it a beauty. Send it to Fanghua hall."


    Fangfei hall is not big or small in the back palace. She gives ginkgo face, but she also tells the envoys that she is not so happy because of this beauty.


    Since the person is sent by her elder brother, if she doesn''t accept it, her elder brother''s life in Gingko country will certainly be affected, so she must accept it.


    The envoys of the ginkgo kingdom were relieved, and so was mu Yuanchen.


    But ran murian sighed. As soon as he retreated, he received a hint from the little Madman: "host, the target''s blackening value is + 5, and the current blackening value is 85."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s expected.


    It seems that Mu Jinchen must be convinced that no matter how many people there are in her harem, she only dotes on him.


    Ran Mu Xun thought so and waved his sleeve. A large number of rewards were immediately sent to the Qingyang palace.


    "Beauty, you see, your majesty, even if you accept the far beauty, don''t you just care about you? This pearl is so big, and this set of jadeite jewelry, it is said that only the queen can wear... "Zhou Nan covered his mouth and laughed, coaxing their master who was obviously in a bad mood.


    Mu Jin Chen looked at the rewards in front of him and gave a cold hum.


    Some jewelry to make him happy? Let him accept that there is another person in her harem? That''s impossible.


    He has given her a chance. If she relapses later


    He didn''t dare to promise what he would do


    If it''s the Queen''s position that makes her have to do this, there will always be others in her harem, and it can never belong to him alone, then he can make her not be the queen!


    With this idea, Mu Jin Chen looked at the moon outside the window, "what time is it now?"


    Tonight is the first night that she accepts mu Yuanchen. Will she go to Fanghua hall in order to give ginkgo face?


    Mu Jin Chen, with a casual look, plays with the Pearl in his hand and takes it as a marble, playing with it absently.


    Although the tribute was not very happy, it was the country of ginkgo, the queen of which was the elder brother of the original owner. The two countries had been friends for so long, so ran Mu Xun gave a good reception to the envoys. When the banquet was over, it was almost time.


    "Host, mu Yuanchen and Mu Jinchen are waiting for you."


    Ran murian said without hesitation: "to Qingyang hall."


    Without hesitation, Hongshan ordered people to drive to Qingyang hall.


    Late at night, the people in Qingyang hall didn''t dare to go out for a while. They all thought that ran Mutian had gone to muyuanchen. Zhou Nan swallowed his saliva, stepped forward and said cautiously: "beauty, it''s late at night, would you like to..."


    He wanted to persuade him to have a rest first, but mu Jin Chen said with a smile, "it''s not urgent."


    Yes, it''s not urgent.


    He''s going to give her all night to see what she''s going to do


    This is also a chance he gave her, a... Last chance!

 Chapter 1079

    It''s time.


    Ran Mu Xun appeared in Qingyang hall.


    Mu Jin Chen''s eyes lit up when he saw her.


    "Congratulations to the host. The target''s blackening value is - 10. The current blackening value is 75."


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth. If so, it was enough to spoil him alone.


    The candle light flickered all night in Qingyang hall, and the lights were also bright all night in Fanghua hall, which is a long distance away from here, but that''s because


    "Beauty, rest early."


    The palace man came forward and spoke softly to Mu Yuanchen.


    "Go away!"


    Mu Yuanchen overturned the table in front of him.


    Palace people are kneeling on the ground, but have the bottom in their hearts.


    Originally, I thought that a new beauty was sent by your Majesty''s elder brother, or even the type your Majesty would like. If they were assigned to his palace, they would have a good life.


    Unexpectedly, your majesty didn''t even want to give face to this new far away beauty. On the day when he should have been lucky for this far away beauty, he didn''t even come to the cinema. Even


    It is said that your majesty went to Qingyang Hall tonight.


    It seems that there is no future for this far away beauty. They''d better find a way to see if they can change to other places to work


    People in these palaces used to be at the helm of the wind. Previously, they were happy because they were assigned to the new beauty. They thought that they would finally make a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, your majesty didn''t take this far away beauty seriously. They immediately changed their attitude.


    Mu Yuanchen is biting his teeth. That Mu Jinchen is just his substitute. The love he gets now should be what he should get!


    Why did he become like this now, and Mu Jin Chen''s groom''s child got everything he wanted!


    He will never give up, it should have been his, he will definitely get it back!


    Mu Jin Chen looked at ran Mu Xun beside him, thinking


    She didn''t go to muyuanchen last night.


    However, the waiting time also made him clear about one thing.


    That is, he really cares about her, and


    He doesn''t want to give her to others now, no matter who... Can''t!


    Ran Mu Xun moved for a moment. Before he opened his eyes, the words of a little madman appeared in his mind: "the host... Just attacked the target... And blackened again to 90."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    What did she do?!


    No, what happened when she just fell asleep?


    Ran Mu Xun was completely confused.


    "Host, you have to be careful. I always think that the target will do something next..."


    Moreover, this premonition is very strong!


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, looked at Mu Jin Chen, who was smiling sweetly in front of him, and suddenly got goose bumps.


    The little Madman''s premonition is very accurate. Mu Jin Chen, who has blackened to 90%, really starts to do things.


    However, it is not accurate to say that he is responsible for the business.


    In fact, it''s mu Yuanchen who is going to do something.


    "Host, mu Yuanchen just let people get the medicine of infertility..." the little Madman''s tone is a little strange.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twisted when he heard this.


    Well, in a world where men are superior to women, gongdou usually makes the concubines infertile, but now it makes people infertile


    Ran Mu Xun coughed lightly. You don''t need to know who the medicine Mu yuan Chen is going to lay on.


    "Let people deal with it, no... little madman, do you want me to expose it in front of Mu Jinchen, and then punish mu Yuanchen severely? In this way, it may be able to reduce his blackening value! "

 Chapter 1080

    The little madman sighed, "host, there''s no chance... Mu Jinchen treats him in his own way. Now that thing has been eaten by mu Yuanchen himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, the blackened Mu Jinchen doesn''t need her hero to save her beauty


    "Host, mu Yuanchen came here... He also sent a soup."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I want to know that this soup is definitely not a good thing.


    "Hey, host, you''re so smart. There''s something added to the soup. You know The little madman chuckled.


    Red leaf came in to report, "Your Majesty, far beauty has come, and sent you a soup, saying that he made it himself."


    Ran Mu Xun dropped his eyelashes and suddenly felt that it was really hard to be an emperor, especially when he had to be ascetic.


    It''s not that you have to be ascetic, that is, you can''t touch anyone except Mu Jinchen.


    "Let him go." She will not give Mu Jinchen another chance to blacken.


    "Yes."


    Red leaf retreated, however, little madman still with her real-time report, "host, mu Yuanchen is still waiting outside."


    "Make him wait." Wait a long time, it''s time to give up.


    She won''t see him tonight even if she doesn''t leave the imperial study.


    In fact, she wants to throw mu Yuanchen to the cold palace now.


    Mu Jinchen seldom waited for ran Mutian all night. He sat there quietly, listening to Zhou Nan''s report to him, "master, that far away beauty is still waiting in front of his Majesty''s imperial library, and it is said that he is still carrying his own stew. But the master can rest assured that his majesty did not see his intention. I guess your majesty hasn''t come yet, but I''m afraid he''ll entangle you in the middle of the journey. "


    Zhou Nan looked at the night and said, "master, I don''t think your majesty will come here tonight. Would you like to have a rest first?"


    Mu Jin Chen''s face was calm, "go down."


    Zhou Nan looks a Lin, after all dare not say what, obediently left.


    There was only one person left in the hall. Mu Jinchen looked at his cold bed and dim candlelight and said with a smile, "I''m always waiting for your majesty... It''s really unpleasant. We should not only worry about whether your majesty will be robbed by others, but also have to wait for her all the time to see her mood... Decide whether to come to me..."


    He didn''t want to do it again.


    It''s hard to feel that your mood and what you want are controlled by others.


    If she is not the queen and does not have to have her majesty, she can only belong to him, right?


    Once this idea comes to mind, it will never disappear.


    "Host, the target''s blackening value has increased by 5. The current blackening value is 95%. Please alert the host!"


    It''s up again?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly stood up. Was it because she didn''t go to his side tonight? He mistook her for mu yuan Chen''s?


    "No, the host, the object of the attack is still some eyeliner in the palace, not to mention that the moor has made such a high profile. Now the whole palace knows that the host ignores the distant beauty and lets him wait for the soup to wait two hours outside the imperial library."


    "Two hours?" Ran Mu Xun frowned, "the soup is cold. What is he waiting for outside?"


    "Bitter meat."


    Little madman, that''s it.


    As if to confirm its words, the next second, the red leaf came in, "Your Majesty, Yuanmei''s body is weak and faints."


    If the emperor, who is usually compassionate, may ask someone to help her in and call the imperial doctor.

 Chapter 1081

    However, ran Mu Xun just picked his eyebrows and said, "if you faint, let someone send him back! When he wakes up, give me an order. Since he is so weak and easy to faint, stay in Fanghua hall and don''t come out! "


    Her words sound really heartless, red leaves think of just fainted jiaodidi far beauty, sighed.


    Who told him that he didn''t cherish the opportunity at first? He was the one your majesty had in mind


    Mu Yuanchen was sent back to Fanghua hall. Moreover, according to ran Mu Xun''s instructions, he was put under house arrest in disguise.


    It was almost dawn, and ran Mu Xun shivered when he thought of Mu Jin Chen, whose blackening value was as high as 95.


    "Little madman, do you want me to go to him..."


    I don''t think there will be any good things in the past. It''s more troublesome if I don''t go


    Forget it, since she will turn black no matter how hard she gets by, she''d better stay away from him


    At least let her have a good rest tonight. She can''t sleep well when she goes to the Qingyang hall. The next day, she will be ridiculed as a beauty in the harem whose physical strength is not as good as her own.


    Ran Mu Xun went back to his room and lay down, but he couldn''t sleep again.


    "Host, don''t you forget that you can sleep only when you are around the target." The little madman reminded her.


    Yes, she can only sleep with him


    Ran murian sighed and went to Qingyang hall obediently.


    Mu Jin Chen is not asleep at the moment. Seeing her coming, he smiles very gently and says, "Your Majesty, why do you come back at this time..."


    "Yes... I didn''t want to wake you up. I thought I''d make do there tonight. I didn''t expect that..." ran murian was very guilty. He came over and hugged him and whispered sweet words. "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t sleep without my mummy."


    Mu Jinchen smiles, as if happy because of her sweet words.


    "Your Majesty, do you really love joking..."


    Ran Mu Xun raised his chin. "I never laugh, Princess..."


    The white curtain was shaking. The night had been very long since I was trapped in the imperial study by mu Yuanchen, but it seemed even longer after I arrived at Qingyang hall.


    Ran Mu Xun vaguely felt that something was wrong with Mu Jin Chen, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. It seemed that he didn''t act abnormally, so she didn''t think much about it.


    When the Mid Autumn Festival arrived, there was a dinner party held in the palace. All the beauties came out. Ran murian came to the world for several months. This was the first time he saw the legendary Ling beauty. Ling beauty looked very gentle, different from the cold beauty on the surface, but in fact, her heart was hot. She didn''t show her love as simply and directly as Gu beauty, He just sat there quietly, saw her look over, looked at her face to face, didn''t even look at her secretly, and showed a faint smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This Ling beauty is very good at acting.


    If she hadn''t known for a long time, the last time she attacked Mu Jinchen was her handwriting, and she picked herself clean afterwards, as if everything was made by cold beauty


    She may also feel that Ling Meiren is a person who has nothing to do with the world.


    "Host, Ling Meiren bribes people. She plans to attack the target later, and let him get along with other women, and then let you see."


    If she saw such a scene and was publicly hooded, as a queen, even if she didn''t kill Mu Jinchen, she would never spoil him like now.

 Chapter 1082

    This method is vulgar, but it works in any world.


    It''s just that Ling Mei Mei missed one thing.


    That is, Mu Jinchen is not as simple as she imagined.


    He might have known for a long time.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at Mu Jin Chen and whispered to Hong Ye thoughtfully. Then the wine in front of Mu Jin Chen was replaced and put to Ling Mei Ren.


    Then she saw Mu Jinchen look at him thoughtfully.


    Ran Mu Xun did not dodge, picked up his glass, motioned to him and drank it all.


    Mu Jinchen raised the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    Ling Meiren didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the wine in front of her. She drank it all in one gulp.


    "Congratulations to the host. The target''s favor value is 100, blackening value is - 5, and the current blackening value is 90."


    It''s not a good thing that the value of good will rises. What''s the good news


    Now he will not be happy to hear that the blackening value has decreased, because Mu Jinchen is really an unpredictable person. His blackening value always goes up and down, suddenly decreases, but it may rise again in the next second.


    After enjoying the moon for a while, mu Yuanchen came to be a demon again.


    However, he is now restricted and sent as a tribute. There is no property around him to buy off the people around him. Because he is neglected, no one wants to listen to him. Even if there are thousands of ways to win favor, muyuanchen can''t do anything.


    So when Ling Meiren came to him, he agreed without hesitation.


    After seeing Mu Jinchen for a while, he stood up and planned to leave first. Mu Yuanchen pretended to bump into someone and spilled wine on him


    "This Ling beauty is very clever, and he''s using a knife to kill people. He doesn''t intend to do it by himself at all."


    "Yes, now I see mu Yuanchen bumping into the target, and then something happens. Everyone will think that mu Yuanchen did it."


    "So he''s stupid too..."


    "Host, I just found out that the target of the strategy has planted a lot of people outside the Palace during this period of time. Moreover, like the plot after the collapse, he still contacted his uncle in the country of Begonia."


    Ran Mu Xun looked like a Lin, "he still wants to force the palace, kill me, let the crabapple country swallow the peony country?"


    "It''s very possible," said the little madman. However, the host, the target''s favor value for the host is 100%, so I guess he doesn''t want to kill the host, but just wants to... Monopolize the host. "


    "Exclusive..."


    Ran Mutian was thinking of a way, and didn''t pay much attention to Mu Jinchen. After all, in her opinion, mu Yuanchen was so stupid that he became his sword when he was bewitched by Ling Meiren, so he was not afraid. He could not be mu Jinchen''s opponent who had already had his own power in the palace.


    Unexpectedly, she just lost her mind for a minute, then she heard a cry of surprise. Then she saw Mu Jinchen fall on the ground, his hand


    Seems to be bleeding down?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly stood up,


    Mu Yuanchen is also embarrassed to get up, "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    His pitiful appearance can attract the sympathy of many women, but he just acted too deliberately. People admired the beauty and walked well. He suddenly bumped into it and deliberately took the cup


    Even if someone falls, his cup is broken intentionally.

 Chapter 1083

    The white and tender hands that made people admire beauty were all pressed on the fragments, and they were watching just now. If Mu Mei was not careful, her face might be scratched


    Those present are ministers of some status in the peony kingdom. It''s not the first time that I''ve seen the courtesan''s means of being jealous. So I can see that mu Yuanchen is intentional. It''s said that they are brothers of the same mother and different father. I didn''t expect that mu Yuanchen is so insidious and vicious. There is really no one who sympathizes with him.


    Most importantly, your Majesty''s attitude


    As soon as she saw that Mu Meiren was injured, ran mushian rushed forward immediately. Without looking at mu Yuanchen, she grabbed Mu Jinchen''s hand and frowned, "what''s the matter?! Under my nose, there is someone who dares to hurt the man I love most! "


    My favorite


    Besides, it''s not beauty, it''s men


    Everyone present was surprised.


    This means that your majesty has regarded Mu Jinchen as her man.


    Gu Yu, the new prime minister, is whispering to the minister next to him, "it seems that your majesty does not intend to expand the harem any more. No wonder our previous memorials have not been approved. It seems that... Your majesty intends to make this mummy queen."


    "Well, your majesty often goes to the beauty admiring side during this period of time, probably in order to get pregnant as soon as possible. In this way, you will not be opposed if you want to become a beauty admirer."


    After all, this mu Mei came from a bad family. She had a mother who had been beheaded and her father was said to be an unrecognized groom.


    It''s also strange that Prime Minister Mu is too cruel. If an ordinary woman gets the other person''s body and the other person makes her pregnant, she should at least give the other person a name. However, Prime Minister Mu gave birth to Mu Jinchen and never admitted his father''s identity. The other person is just a groom from the beginning to the end and still has to bear hardships.


    Otherwise, with his Majesty''s admiration for beauty, he should not be just a beauty now.


    All the people present were not stupid. They immediately decided to please the beautiful women. Your Majesty''s mind was like this. They could only follow.


    As for expanding the harem or something


    When your majesty gives birth to a princess.


    Mu Jin Chen''s long eyelashes were trembling. Looking at ran Mu Xun with a worried face, he felt extremely happy.


    He was able to avoid it just now, but he just didn''t want to


    Even, mu Yuanchen came with the cup, just wanted to pour the wine on him, but he deliberately tripped mu Yuanchen, let him fall with him, and... Also deliberately touched his hand, let him grasp the cup hand numb, the cup fell to the ground, he took advantage of


    Put your hand on the cup.


    The blood on his hands kept flowing down and dyed his clothes red. It looked terrible.


    It''s painful. It''s like the whole hand was torn.


    However, Mu Jinchen didn''t seem to have any pain at all. He was very happy, especially when he saw how angry ran was.


    "Sire... I''m fine." He looked weak, he said.


    "It''s OK to shed so much blood!"


    Ran Mu Xun put on a pair of red crown a anger for the appearance of beauty, roared: "fast pass imperial doctor!"


    As early as when Mu Jinchen was injured, someone had cleverly called the imperial doctor first. Now the imperial doctor had come and soon began to deal with the wound for mu Jinchen.

 Chapter 1084

    Ran Mu Xun looked at the bloodless Mu yuan Chen and sneered, "come on, put the far beauty into the cold palace!"


    Mu Yuanchen''s face turned white. Just as he wanted to explain, he was directly covered by someone and dragged on


    During the riot, no one saw that Ling Meiren, who was just quietly watching a play in the corner, suddenly changed her face, and then he was helped down by the people he had arranged


    To a nearby wing room.


    And waiting for him, of course, is also the strong and strong woman he arranged for mu Jinchen


    After Mu Meiren was injured, his majesty personally sent him back to Qingyang hall and stayed there.


    This gives people inside and outside the palace a new understanding of how much Mu Jin Chen is favored.


    Mu Jinchen even vaguely heard the following people whispering: "you say, your majesty stayed in Qingyang hall all night, why is there no sign of pregnancy?"


    "Is it so easy for you to be pregnant? What''s more, you see, how can the charming and soft one who admires beauty make his majesty pregnant with a prince so easily? However, according to this trend, it will be a matter of time. Since Mu Meiren entered the palace, your majesty has never been to other beauties. Now there are only three beauties in the back palace. One of them has just been put into the cold palace, while Ling Meiren has... "


    "Ling Mei Mei is so reserved and polite. Your majesty won''t go to him, and he doesn''t know how to use some means himself... It''s probably impossible."


    Mu Jinchen smiles gently. His ear power is extraordinary, so he can hear the content of people who are far away from the palace. Others always mistakenly think that he has many of his own people in the palace. In fact, his ear power is indispensable.


    With this special talent, the people he uses will not have any problems, because he knows what they do nearby.


    Beauty Ling


    He''s not as simple as you say, but


    What does it matter?


    He won''t have any chance.


    Just thinking about this, there came the voice of red leaf: "Your Majesty..."


    Ran Mu Xun beside the bed picked his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    Red leaf looks at Mu Jin Chen and wants to say nothing.


    Some things are really not suitable to say in front of Mu Jin Chen.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had already guessed what Hongye was going to report. He waved his hand and said, "Jin Chen, take a rest first. I''ll go out for a while and come back soon."


    "Well."


    Anyway, she just went out for a while.


    He could hear the conversation outside the hall, let alone outside.


    As soon as she got outside, red leaf said: "Your Majesty... Ling Meiren just got drunk... Accidentally told a bodyguard..."


    She didn''t say it very clearly, but as the queen, how could ran Mu Xun not understand it.


    Mu Jin Chen raised his ears to listen, but ran Mu Xun did not hesitate. He calmly said, "where''s the bodyguard?"


    "I committed suicide."


    After all, those who dare to sleep in your Majesty''s favor are doomed.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled. This Ling beauty is really cruel. Maybe he killed her.


    But what''s the use of killing? It happened at the moon feast. Many people know about it


    "Put Ling beauty in the cold."


    She did not hesitate a moment.


    Then he asked the little madman in his heart, "the cold palace is also the back palace. The two people in it, together with Mu Jinchen, are also three people?"


    "Yes, the host."


    It''s easy to do. She doesn''t need to add other people to the harem. As long as the two people in the cold palace are still her male favorites in name and meet the requirements of NP in the world, the task will not be affected.

 Chapter 1085

    "Congratulations to the host. The target''s blackening value is - 5. The current blackening value is 85."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and looked at Mu Jin Chen in the room. Mu Jin Chen was looking at her with bright eyes.


    "Host, now I feel that the beauties in the palace are really pitiful. Their actions are all under your control and the targets of the strategy. Even you and the targets of the strategy unite to let them into their own trap." The little madman tut tut said.


    "It''s their own fault. What''s more, I''m good enough for them to eat and drink for nothing in the cold palace and support them for the rest of their lives. "


    Ran Mu Xun walked in calmly, looked at Mu Jin Chen and said softly, "are you tired? Go to sleep. "


    Even though, Mu Jin Chen didn''t mean to go to sleep immediately. There was a faint light in his eyes. He hugged her waist and said, "Your Majesty..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled. "You... Are injured. You need a good rest."


    "It''s just hands."


    Mu Meiren smiles and tears off her belt. "Your Majesty..."


    He leaned against her ear and said a word. Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    The little madman said: "he... The host, the target of the strategy is really self-taught. He wants the host to have a child for him... Tut Tut, with a child, the host can''t touch other men for at least ten months? It''s amazing. "


    Ran murian thought carefully, "it''s not a bad thing to let him settle down."


    At least, it can alleviate his blackening.


    It''s just that... There''s a price to pay.


    For the next half a month, ran Mutian spent the night in Qingyang hall. Fortunately, after the Mid Autumn Festival banquet, the ministers understood the meaning of the empress, but they didn''t offer a memorial to let her expand the harem. For a while, it was calm. Only ran Mutian felt a little tired every day.


    Fortunately, half a month, plus before... Is enough.


    "Host, congratulations. You''re pregnant." Said the little madman.


    So at night, ran Mu Xun flatly refused Mu Jin Chen. Mu Jin Chen looked at her strangely. Ran Mu Xun gave him a smile and hugged him, "go to sleep."


    Just lying down and sleeping together, but the next day, Mu Jin Chen stared at her stomach for a long time, and her eyes flashed slightly.


    At dinner, red leaf poured wine for ran, but ran didn''t drink it. Mu Jin Chen''s eyes became brighter when she looked at her.


    "Little madman, how long has this been in my stomach?"


    "About half a month? The imperial doctor should not be able to diagnose it. "


    Ran Mu Xun could only continue to act as if nothing had happened.


    Fortunately, she still sleeps with Mu Jinchen every day, so mu Jinchen does not continue to blacken.


    It''s just


    "Little madman, is he still keeping in touch with the people of Haitang kingdom?" She doesn''t want to be pregnant when Mu Jinchen suddenly combines with outsiders and takes her queen''s place.


    "There are still connections, but the target of the strategy is probably guessing something. Although he is still recruiting troops to expand his power, he has no intention to do anything. His people are not in the state of Haitang, even the queen of the state of Haitang."


    Next, as long as he doesn''t continue to blacken, these people will probably only serve as an external force for him, but if he blackens


    "Host, you know the card of the target. It''s not difficult to stop him."


    It''s not difficult, but if we really get there, it means


    His blackening value may have reached 100, and the person whose blackening value has reached 100


    It''s an irregular bomb, whether it''s beside her or far away from he

 Chapter 1086

    She absolutely believed in his ability to retaliate.


    So, if she wants to finish the task successfully, all she can do is¡ª¡ª


    Kill him!


    Ran Mu Xun looked at his stomach, then at Mu Jin Chen, who gently helped her to press her shoulder, and gave a smile.


    She didn''t want to go this far with him.


    Half a month later, ran Mu Xun finally found a chance to let the imperial doctor take the pulse. The news of the Queen''s pregnancy spread all over the peony country, and the whole country celebrated.


    After all, this is a very low fertility world.


    Women in this world are very protective of their children, so during the pregnancy period, even if Mu Li didn''t love Jin Chen at the beginning, she didn''t touch any other men. Mu Jin Chen naturally doesn''t have to worry about whether she will have anything to do with other men during this period.


    What''s more, during this period, she has been sleeping with him.


    "Congratulations to the host. The target''s blackening value is - 15. The current blackening value is 70."


    Their life began to calm down. After dealing with the affairs of the peony Kingdom, ran Mu Xun spent most of his time in Qingyang palace to raise the baby. Mu Jin Chen also spoiled her and served her well, making her comfortable even during her hard pregnancy.


    "In other words, I''m not used to seeing Mu Jinchen like this." Ran Mu search make complaints about the little madman in his heart.


    "But, the host, these things have actually been done before."


    Especially during her pregnancy, as long as they are not in a special confrontation state, he will always take good care of her, no matter whether he expects her baby or not.


    "That''s true... But he is special, but other men in the world are like mu Yuanchen..."


    Ran shuddered at the thought of the long silk dress mu Yuanchen wore when she came back to seduce her, and the soft voice of her heavy makeup.


    "I hope this one in my stomach must be a daughter, not a son!"


    Otherwise, she really can''t accept her son''s becoming a bit of a motherly man and having to serve other women


    "Don''t worry, this one in your stomach is a princess. At that time, the peony kingdom can be inherited by her."


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t wait for the baby to be born.


    Maybe, at that time, she doesn''t need to wait for a hundred years. She just needs to make the princess a queen who can take charge of her own affairs. Then her task can be completed ahead of time.


    Nine months later.


    Ran Mu Xun had a smooth production.


    The Queen''s birth is a big event, and everyone is very excited. However, Mu Jinchen is not allowed to appear nearby. Only women can be present.


    Mu Jinchen was waiting outside the hall impatiently, smelling the bloody smell in the air. Somehow, he always felt restless.


    This is the country of women''s respect. Although women still have children, women in this world are relatively strong, so dystocia rarely happens, but it is not that it has never happened.


    At the thought of what kind of pain she is suffering because of his selfishness and his future children, Mu Jinchen can''t calm down.


    He even thought that since she could not touch other men during her pregnancy, as long as he kept her pregnant, she would be even less likely to touch other men.


    But now he thinks that this is definitely the worst idea, because she stays inside, and he can only wait outside, listening to her crying because of this, he can''t calm down!

 Chapter 1087

    In fact, ran Mu Xun didn''t feel that much pain, because she let the little madman turn off her pain temporarily. This is a benefit given by the system. However, it''s only because the task can do this when giving birth to a child. In other special circumstances, pain can''t be turned off.


    Although it didn''t hurt, after giving birth to the baby, her body still looked very tired. When she saw her little princess, ran Mu Xun gave a smile, but suddenly she was stunned.


    The man in front of me is


    "Host, be careful!"


    The little madman didn''t expect an accident at all. After all, the plot that he and the host expected was very smooth. The target''s blackening value has now dropped to 70. Just now, when Hongye went out to tell the empress mujinchen that she had successfully given birth to a princess, the system even suggested that mujinchen''s blackening value has directly dropped to 60, that is to say, Now his blackening value is qualified. As long as there is no accident, he will not want to overthrow the host and kill the host again.


    They are too relaxed. Unexpectedly, the production has passed smoothly. After the production, when everyone pays attention to the little princess, she will have an accident!


    Zhou Nan was among these people, dressed in women''s clothes. While everyone was paying attention to the little princess, he stabbed ran Mu Xun in the heart!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank, his body, which had lost too much blood, had no resistance at all. At the next moment, they finally realized that they were wrong. They yelled and caught Zhou Nan!


    When Mu Jinchen heard the change, he rushed in with wide eyes and saw ran Mutian lying in the pool of blood


    At that moment, his head was blank


    "Little madman, am I... Dead?"


    Ran murian opened his mouth tremblingly.


    Her soul has left the body, in this case, she has been very difficult to survive.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t die that easily."


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved, but although she would not die, she could not return to her body immediately.


    Mu Jin Chen''s eyes were full of blood. At the same time, an alarm and a system prompt appeared in ran Mu Xun''s brain


    "Host! The blackening value of the target is + 40, and the current blackening value is 100! "


    "What?"


    Ran Mu Xun was completely dizzy this time.


    By the time she regained consciousness, she had already returned to the original owner''s body. However, her body was very weak, and moving it would affect the wound. The pain was unbearable. At this time, Hongye was guarding her side. As soon as she woke up, she knelt down with red eyes.


    "Red leaf didn''t protect your majesty well. I''m willing to die!"


    Red leaves have no father or mother. Their only belief in life is to protect the queen and help her out. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake at the most important and vulnerable time of the queen, which almost killed her majesty


    It almost killed me


    Hongye and others are extremely remorseful. If they didn''t need to protect ran Mutian, they would have died long ago.


    Ran murian sighed and his voice was hoarse. "What about the princess and... Mu beauty?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The princess is all right. She''s right by now. Mu Meiren is in Qingyang hall. Mu Meiren and Hongshan are looking into the matter this time. It''s Zhou Nan who''s doing it this time... "


    Zhou Nan is a member of the Mu Meiren palace


    Red leaf''s eyes twinkle. Now she can''t believe it. She even suspects that she is admiring Jin Chen.

 Chapter 1088

    His majesty killed his mother. Although the mother ignored him since childhood, who knows if he would be foolish and filial and want to kill his majesty to avenge Mu Prime Minister?


    Ran Mu Xun knew what she thought and shook his head. "It''s not him. Red leaf... Let mummy come here. "


    Hongye nodded. In fact, Hongshan didn''t believe it was mummy. After all, mummy made her majesty pregnant. Now she gave birth to a princess, the next queen of the peony kingdom. His future is bright and he will become the queen of the peony kingdom. What''s more, his majesty dotes on him so much


    Therefore, without his Majesty''s order, and the suspicion of Mumei is not very big, they dare not do anything to Mumei, just let someone send Mumei back to Qingyang hall, don''t let him see his majesty and princess.


    Even now, Hongshan and Mu Meiren are trying Zhou Nan. Zhou Nan has been beaten to death, but she has no intention of confessing.


    Ran Mu Xun had known the reason why Zhou Nan attacked her since he was a child madman. With a look of awe inspiring, he said, "let them bring Zhou Nan and... Ling Mei Mei."


    "Beauty Ling?" Red leaf a Leng, "is... Cold palace that..."


    "That''s him."


    Red leaf some doubts, however, she also thought of your Majesty''s powerful intelligence network, perhaps, this time, really with Ling beauty.


    Mu Jinchen and they came here soon. When they saw her, Mu Jinchen''s eyes became more red.


    He took a deep breath and sat beside her. "Your Majesty... How do you feel?"


    Ran Mu Xun leaned on the pillow, sighed, took his hand and gave him a smile, "I''m ok, don''t worry."


    How could it be all right?


    The moment he saw her fall in the pool of blood yesterday, he almost couldn''t breathe. He never realized so clearly that he couldn''t lose her!


    He didn''t even know when he liked her so much and couldn''t leave her. It was as if she was born to belong to him. Or, at the moment when she took the initiative to make love to him and came into his life, he had already fallen


    He didn''t want to have that experience any more


    So


    Mu Jin Chen''s eyes flashed slightly. Looking at ran Mu Xun, who was still pale and weak, he lowered his eyelashes


    He, not only does not intend to give her to anyone else, but also does not intend to let her leave him.


    So, he has to control everything around her, including


    Her power.


    Only in this way can she stay with him forever.


    Ran Mu Xun knew that he had completely blackened, but now it seems that his blackening is related to her, which means that he will not do anything harmful to her. Therefore, she decided to solve this problem first.


    Ling Meiren kneels there. After living in the cold palace for a period of time, he is still so cold and stubborn. Maybe it is because he got drunk and put a green hat on his majesty. Many people think that he can''t help himself, so he also shows a desolate and lonely appearance, which is extremely pitiable.


    And Zhou Nan, who has been beaten to the scar, is tied and kneeling on the other side, and the two seem to have no intersection.


    But ran Mu Xun knew that they were not as simple as they seemed.


    If it wasn''t for the little madman to tell her, she didn''t know that this Ling beauty was Zhou Nan''s own son!


    Ling Meiren is the son of a certain minister in the court. The minister''s position is not high or low, so she wants to take advantage of her beautiful son. It is clear that the rumors of the original master''s good-looking and cruel are still very popular, and the minister still sent him to the original master''s harem.

 Chapter 1089

    Because Ling Meiren is just an illegitimate child that his mother doesn''t care about, and his father is Zhou Nan, who has been in the palace for many years.


    Only after Ling Meiren entered the palace did Zhou Nan know that he had been sent to the palace, so he took good care of him all the time.


    Ling Meiren''s many means are taught by him, and her contacts are also given by Zhou Nan, who has been in the palace for many years.


    Zhou Nan came to Mu Jinchen just to clear the way for his son. The reason why he worked for mu Jinchen before was that he trusted Mu Jinchen. Therefore, he even told Mu Jinchen about Leng Meiren''s poisoning. They didn''t want Leng Meiren to kill Mu Jinchen in this way, I didn''t expect that the people they sent were always easily noticed by Mu Jin Chen.


    Zhou Nan didn''t know that Mu Jinchen''s ear power was very good. Every time he discussed these strategies with his son, he went to Ling Meiren. Mu Jinchen didn''t go there, so he didn''t find out.


    Ran Mutian only knew that Ling Meiren was not as simple as he thought. He also knew that there were his people around her and Mu Jinchen, but he did not expect that it would be Zhou Nan. After all, he seemed to be very loyal to Mu Jinchen and did a lot of things for him. Without doubt, he would not check.


    It was not until this thorough investigation of Ling Meiren that the little madman discovered this matter.


    "Host, because this is not in the original plot. In the original plot, the female leader did not favor anyone alone. After the target entered the palace, she even welcomed mu Yuanchen into the palace at the same time. Her harem never dismissed anyone. On the contrary, the number of people is increasing. Ling Meiren is just one of them, and when she serves the original master, Zhou Nan hated the original master in the original plot, and even helped the target when he united with the state of Haitang to invade the state of peony. " Said the little madman.


    I see


    Now, because of her only favor for mu Jinchen and the dismissal of the harem, only three or two kittens are left in the harem. Ling Meiren feels that she has a chance to become queen and naturally wants to get rid of other obstacles


    Ran murian sighed.


    Therefore, after Ling Meiren was beaten into the cold palace by her and her life became worse and worse, Zhou Nan began to hate ran Mu Xun.


    He is the closest person to Mu Jinchen. Naturally, he also saw ran Mutian''s favor on Mu Jinchen. He also knew that this time ran Mutian gave birth to a princess, and Mu Jinchen would become the queen. Later, he might even continue to expand the harem, but his son could only stay in the cold Palace all his life


    Zhou Nan decided to kill ran Mutian, because compared with Mu Jinchen, who was protected by ran Mutian, and the little princess who received the most attention, ran Mutian, who had just given birth, was the best target


    He had contacts in the palace, because he was the red man beside Mu Jinchen. He only said that Mu Meiren was worried about her majesty and asked him to come in to have a look. Those people didn''t think much and let him in


    That''s why the assassination went so smoothly.


    "Your Majesty... How did you know..."


    Zhou Nan raised his head, and almost no one knew about him and Ling Chen, because just once, even


    Even Ling Chen himself is not sure whose child is


    At that time, Ling Chen was just a small official. She was lucky enough to enter the palace. When she met him, she didn''t think much about him. After all, there were several beauties in her house. She couldn''t only remember such an accident, let alone touch him at that time.

 Chapter 1090

    Ling Chen doesn''t know who Ling Meiren''s father is, and Zhou Nan doesn''t want to marry Ling Chen, so even Ling Meiren herself tells him about it after she enters the palace.


    This time, they had planned to resist, but when Ling Chen saw that Ling Meiren appeared here, her heart was cold.


    How can it be, that thing


    It''s impossible for anyone to know


    Moreover, in order to help his son, since his son entered the palace, he has been loyal to other beauties in the harem on the surface. Even in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he helped others frame up his son, pretending to be successful, so as to gain the trust of his master at that time.


    No one has ever doubted it. Some people even think that Ling Meiren should hate her to the bone. However, your majesty


    She knows their biggest secret!


    Ling Meiren''s face was also a little pale. "Your Majesty, I don''t know these things at all. I''ve been in the cold palace for a long time, and I haven''t done anything at all..."


    Zhou Nan''s expression changed, but on second thought, it''s good to keep his son''s life.


    "Bitch, you''re the one who ordered me!" He turned around and began to attack Ling Meiren, because only in this way can others believe that he can''t wait to pull Ling Meiren into the water, and will believe Ling Meiren''s innocence more.


    But it''s a pity that they are not dealing with others, but with ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun had known the truth for a long time and would not be cheated by them.


    "Do you still want to bully you up to now?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s words made their bodies stiff.


    She laughed so that the wound hurt and her expression twisted. Mu Jin Chen held her heartily, "Your Majesty, have a good rest. Let me handle these things."


    As a member of the harem, it is very inappropriate for mu Jinchen to say such words, but


    Thinking of the blackening value of his watch, ran murian was silent for a moment and said, "OK. The two of them... Will be left to you. "


    Then he lay down and said, "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    Everyone stepped back quietly. Hongshan looked at Zhou Nan and Ling Meiren with a grim face. These two men, who looked extremely delicate, dared to hurt their majesty and play them around


    She looked at Mu Jin Chen, "beauty, what are you going to do with them?"


    If it''s too light, she won''t agree.


    Mu Jinchen chuckled


    "Host, the target of the strategy is terrible... He didn''t let Ling Meiren and Zhou Nan die immediately, but let Ling Meiren torture Zhou Nan, saying that she would spare his life. Ling Meiren agreed. He tortured Zhou Nan for a long time, and Zhou Nan was willing to be tortured by him..."


    "Well, Zhou Nan died in a proper place. At least he could save his son."


    "No, you are wrong. When Zhou Nan is tortured to death, the target of the strategy comes to Ling Chen and asks her to tell Zhou Nan that Ling Meiren is not his son at all. In fact, her son died when he was born. In front of her, in order to win the position of the successor of the Ling family, she stealthily hugs her outside... That is to say, Ling Meiren is not Zhou Nan''s son at all. "


    "True or false?" Ran Mu Xun was really shocked.


    "False, of course." The little madman sighed, "however, Zhou Nan believed, so he began to hate Ling Meiren and killed her by himself..."

 Chapter 1091

    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. "Then, Mu Jin Chen let him know that he killed his own son?"


    The little madman sighed, "the target is terrible. He knows that the mental pain is more terrible than the physical pain..."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and looked at Mu Jin Chen who just opened the curtain and came to her with the medicine.


    "What to do? Is his blackening value still 100? "


    "Yes, but the host can rest assured that the target''s favor value for the host is still 100, so he won''t kill the host anyway."


    This is


    Ran Mu Xun relaxed and asked Mu Jin Chen to take medicine. After talking with him for a while, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    Mu Jinchen carefully helped her to sleep, looked at her deeply, and then went out


    Hongshan went over, and she didn''t know what to discuss with him. She seemed to be hesitant, but finally she nodded and went out.


    Looking at this scene, the little madman always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t detect it.


    The next day, it was the same.


    Ran Mu Xun always felt strange. Her wound seemed to be getting better. However, she became a little sleepy. Talking with Mu Jin Chen, she suddenly fell asleep.


    However, Mu Jinchen and Hongshan Hongye deal with the external affairs very well. They don''t need her to worry about it at all. At the beginning, she will take a look at it. However, they find that there is no problem at all. Some things are almost the same as the processing method given by the system, and there is nothing to pick on.


    She didn''t like to be the queen of this business. She came to the world just to complete the task and had no interest in being the emperor. Since someone took over, she let go.


    "Host, don''t you think it''s strange? Why can Mu Jinchen make Hongshan Hongye so convinced... I feel that they are listening to him more and more. "


    Ran Mu Xun was able to get out of bed. He teased the little princess in his arms and yawned, "what''s strange? No matter how much Mu Jin Chen is, he is also the target of strategy. You can see how powerful he is in other world. This world is just because the identity of a man limits him and makes him unable to play his ability. Now that he has the chance, he can naturally make people convinced."


    "Host, I feel like you just want to be lazy." The little madman pointed it out impolitely.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a smile.


    "No, I just want to express my trust in the target so that he won''t do anything impulsive."


    There is some truth in this, but


    "Host, don''t you worry that... The target of the strategy is slowly putting you on the air?"


    This is what it has seen at present. People who were loyal to the queen have become extremely appreciative of Mu Jinchen because of the ability Mu Jinchen showed. And their empress herself, because Mu Jinchen didn''t know what means to use, always sleeps from time to time and sleeps longer and longer


    "Well, I''ll leave it alone. Anyway, as long as I''m the queen, the peony kingdom will not die."


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew Mu Jin Chen''s moves, but it didn''t matter. She just had to wait until their young master could be alone


    These are not problems.


    It''s late at night.


    Mu Jinchen came over. Seeing her sleeping face, he sighed. His eyes were dark and he leaned over and gave her a very soft kiss.

 Chapter 1092

    The butterfly''s gentle kiss easily made ran Mu Xun wake up.


    She opened her eyes and saw that it was him. Without any resistance or defense, she hugged him and said, "sleep..."


    Mu Jin Chen''s eyes twinkled and nodded


    He knew that she should have noticed his action, but she didn''t stop him or say anything


    "Your Majesty..."


    He called her.


    "Well?"


    "Your Majesty... May I call your name?"


    "Yes." She said.


    He seemed to need psychological preparation. He took a deep breath, put her in his arms and said: "ran... Ran Mu Xun."


    "Well." She closed her eyes and chuckled.


    "Ran Mu Xun."


    He looked at her steadily and called again.


    At first, his voice trembled, but later, it became very gentle and firm.


    "Ran ran..."


    Hearing the familiar two words, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes. His soft kiss fell on her eyelids, which made her laugh.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    There was a smile in her voice, as if she were an innocent child, unprepared for him.


    There is a strong intelligence network behind her. During this period of time, she absolutely knew what he was doing behind her back. However, she did not stop her. Even when Hongshan Hongye secretly asked her for instructions, she let them do it according to his orders.


    Why?


    Mu Jinchen lowered his eyelashes. His long, trembling eyelashes cast mottled shadows on his clean and white face, covering the light of his eyes. Looking at her, Mu Jinchen''s voice was low: "Your Majesty... Are you not afraid that I will take your Majesty''s place?"


    When he said this, his fingertips were shaking.


    Maybe he doesn''t know how nervous he is.


    It seems that there is only a pause of two seconds, but for him, these two seconds are extremely long.


    Then, her ear would come to the laughter, "not afraid."


    She put her warm hand on his face and said, "you are my man. Everything I have is yours. If you want it, take it. Anyway, I never love it. I only care about you. "


    Mu Jin Chen''s breath suddenly smothered. She couldn''t say a word to her bright eyes.


    "Host, you really can say love words..." the little madman tut tut in his mind.


    However, ran did not distract at all, because Mu Jin Chen made her focus on him


    Fifteen years later.


    In the past 15 years, the national strength of the peony Kingdom has become much stronger. Although the empress ran Mu Xun is very deep and simple, she seldom appears in front of people. It is said that she hurt her body because of the stabbing incident, so she needs to rest from time to time. However, her handling of state affairs tells people at home and abroad that she only comes out less, and her body may not be as good as before, But her judgment is still so strong, and her handling is also very decisive.


    No other minister dares to challenge her majesty, let alone people from other countries.


    It is said that the queen set up a very powerful army in the frontier, and those who tried to invade were directly slaughtered.


    However, few people know that this army was not in the peony Kingdom at the beginning, but only belonged to Mu Jinchen. Later, there was no need to distinguish it.


    Over the years, the princess has been very good, so those who try to expand the Queen''s harem are helpless.


    Ran Mu Xun''s back palace was the least one of the successive monarchs in the peony Kingdom, with only three people.

 Chapter 1093

    Empress Mu Jinchen has a cold beauty in the cold palace, and a new beauty selected by Mu Jinchen himself, but ran Mutian has never seen before, which can be regarded as fulfilling her requirement of being in the NP world.


    Although ran did not understand why Mu Jin Chen did it.


    It''s like


    It''s like knowing something.


    "Girl has grown up and can handle business."


    Mu Jinchen looked down at the woman in her arms, "can we make her more independent?"


    Ran Mu Xun knew what he meant, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Niu Er has been sleeping by herself since she was a child. When she was three years old, she ate by herself and changed her clothes. When she was seven years old, she began to deal with affairs with you and me. You even let her preside over the flower feast and the moon feast. When she had to marry her husband when she was fifteen, you also let her choose by herself... What do you think, Is she not independent enough? "


    Mu Jinchen was not guilty at all and said, "well, it''s independence, but when she does these things, aren''t you and I behind her? You can''t trust her to do these things by herself without being watched. It is said that all the beauties who are candidates for the horse have passed your eyes? "


    He sighed, "my majesty, you should let her be free and independent."


    Outside the house, Princess ran, who wanted to come in and look for him, took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at her. "Hongshan, do you think she is not independent enough? Freedom? I don''t need that! I just want to play with my mother


    Her father was so bad that he used the excuse that she was a princess and the next queen as a child. He didn''t let her get close to her beautiful and charming mother. What he said was to cultivate her independent ability was to monopolize her mother! Hum.


    Hongshan said with a smile, "Your Highness, it''s late at night. You''d better have a good rest. Come back tomorrow and say hello to your majesty."


    "Hello, please?" The princess snorted coldly, "then I can only come here at noon!"


    Or her mother wouldn''t have woken up.


    However, Hongshan is right. Now is not the time for her to go in


    Staring at Hongshan, the princess said, "you are all birds of a feather!"


    Hongshan smiles sweetly, "Your Highness, please."


    It''s not up to her to decide. What can she do if your majesty and the queen give such orders?


    Princess ran thought that she would see her mother the next day, but she did not expect that she would come the next day with an imperial edict of Zen!


    Ran Mu Xun directly threw the Queen''s position to her!


    "I''m... I''m only fifteen years old!"


    Princess ran took a deep breath, looked up at the sky and roared out, "this hateful couple!"


    She was born just to raise her and then let her handle the affairs of peony kingdom for them, right?!


    Hongshan looked at her and offered her a dragon robe. "Your Majesty... It''s time for you to go to court."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Princess... No, it''s the new queen who''s about to vomit blood.


    At this time, Mu Jinchen and ran Mutian left the capital and went to other places.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Mu Jin Chen who moved her out while she was asleep and sighed, "Niu Niu will hate you."


    Mu Jinchen was not ashamed and said, "anyway, she will become emperor sooner or later. It''s her duty and ability. She will have a princess earlier and let her child inherit the Queen''s throne?"


    Why, in his words, the queen that everyone competes for becomes like everyone dislikes?

 Chapter 1094

    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    Well, she''s a little disgusted.


    "And now? What are you going to do? " She looked up at him.


    Mu Jinchen has grown up a lot in recent years. Now he doesn''t look like the delicate men in the peony Kingdom at all. On the contrary, he is a bit more... Someone''s taste in the past. However, ran Mutian is the one who has the deepest experience in this matter.


    After all, he is not delicate in some things.


    "Wandering all over the world, I''ll spend my life with you." Mu Jin Chen looked at her steadily.


    In fact, that day, when he saw her lying in a pool of blood, he had already thought of some things, but since she continued to act silly, he also followed suit.


    He guessed the reason why she always let other beauties exist in the harem. He thought of the NP novels that he had never read in some world, but he had heard of... So he found a person who was not in trouble to fill her harem.


    But he won''t let her see him.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t seem to be interested in other men either.


    Fortunately, she did not dare to be interested. If she did, he could not guarantee that he would do anything.


    Over the years, she''s been playing dumb, and he''s happy to.


    So they maintain such a balance and live in peace.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth rose. He stood on tiptoe with a smile and gave him a kiss on his cheek. "OK, I''ll spend the rest of my life together."


    After Mu Jinchen fell asleep, the little madman said: "congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points. At present, the accumulated points are 148. I would like to ask the host whether to leave the replicates and go to the next world. "


    Ran murian was silent for a while. Looking at Mu Jin Chen who was asleep, he sighed.


    "Forget it... Stay. Who knows if he will suddenly go crazy again and destroy the whole world? Anyway... The rest of the time, it should not be very long. "


    After experiencing a world that is never old, the length of the normal world is no longer long for her.


    "All right, host."


    In fact, even if he is crazy again and destroys the whole world, it''s none of her business, because her task has been completed.


    Worried about another doomsday plane, Lin Jinyuan? Probably.


    But


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Mu Jin Chen and sighed, "I owe you."


    It''s true that the world is not very long. In a world where the average life expectancy is only 50, ran Mu Xun has lived to a rare age of more than 60 and died naturally.


    After Mu Jinchen sent her body back to the peony state, she also entered the mausoleum together.


    The love between the former queen and her favorite queen has become a legend in the peony Kingdom and the surrounding countries, and even some people have written them down as storybooks. However, it is no longer their business.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Mu Jin Chen lying beside her in the mausoleum. He gave her a kiss on her body. Then he raised his head and looked into the air as if he could see her. He said in a low voice: "ran ran..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart suddenly trembled.


    He... Can see her?!


    No, it should be invisible


    But he seemed to be able to feel it, just calmly staring in her direction and saying:


    "The next world... Wait for me."


    Next... Next world?!


    He


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank, his whole soul was pulled out of the world. There was no time to look at Mu Jin again

 Chapter 1095

    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and received the story.


    "Host, you are a newly divorced rich woman, your husband is yuan Jinyu, the man of the world, and the woman..."


    The little madman chuckled, "of course not the host! This is a world of entertainment articles. In this world, the female owner is Tao Tingfeng, who has changed from an artist assistant to a movie queen. "


    The little madman showed Tao Tingfeng''s information in front of ran mudian''s eyes. Ran mudian picked his eyebrows and said, "it looks good."


    It''s not inferior to her present face, her present face


    It looks like her face in reality, but it seems too coquettish and mature, especially the eyes, even if they just look at people normally, give people a sense of temptation.


    The figure... Well, it''s also very good.


    The little madman laughed, "host, you look... Not a good wife and mother at all!"


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows and turned around in front of the mirror to appreciate his beautiful body.


    The original owner''s skin is super good. It can be seen that he grew up pampered. Even the skin on his hands is very tender. It looks rough. Maybe he doesn''t even need to carry his own bag to buy things.


    "Host, you''re right. Ran Mu Xun, the wife, has been a miss since childhood. She has a very good family. She has a luxury car to pick her up. She never has to do housework by herself. She said that the cake she gave her father was actually made by her servant. She put some fruit on it even if she made it. My biggest interest is shopping. I have to bring two or three bodyguards to pick up her booty every time I go shopping... In a word, she is a spoiled and Princess tempered lady. "


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow, "Princess temper of the eldest lady ah... I like it."


    After so many worlds, did you finally give her a world to enjoy?


    I''m so happy.


    "Host, you are too early to be happy!"


    The little madman did not hesitate to pour a bucket of cold water on her, "the original owner was pampered and grew up, became arrogant and self willed, and was a little selfish. She didn''t care about other people at all. So after she married a man, she only focused on shopping and beauty every day, and squandered everywhere. Even on occasions where she was required to attend, she could leave because of a show of a certain brand in Paris or a limited edition of a famous brand, without giving the man any face. Her mother-in-law hoped that she would give birth to a child for the yuan family as soon as possible. In order to keep fit, she resolutely refused to give birth. For this reason, she also refused to share the bed with Yuan Jinyu, the male leader. "


    "He was arrogant, selfish and useless to the yuan family, so the man had endured the original owner for a long time. Finally, after the bankruptcy of the ran family, he divorced the original owner, and the original owner agreed."


    "What? Divorce when you go bankrupt?! Is yuan Jinyu too cold-blooded and realistic? " Before he met the man, ran Mu Xun had a bad impression on him.


    "No, the host, the man is still very generous to the original owner. This divorce, the original owner got a billion yuan compensation, as well as compensation for a villa, two commercial buildings and three sports cars in Star City... Oh, and a bunch of luxury goods bought by the original owner during his two years of marriage. He didn''t move at all, and they were all sent here."


    I see


    No wonder the original owner would agree without hesitation. After all, before they got divorced, although she also spent the money of the male owner, the card was not unlimited, and she was definitely unhappy with it.

 Chapter 1096

    "So, now that the man and the woman are married, I''ve got a divorce. He should have a spark with the woman quickly and start to be overbearing. The president and the future movie queen will fall in love with each other vigorously. What am I doing in this world?"


    The little madman said: "host... You... To be exact, it''s the original owner. She wasted too much last night, drank too much wine and habitually took sleeping pills. She successfully killed herself..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took out the corner of his mouth and checked his body.


    "The host can rest assured that the system has cured the body. Now the body is very healthy, but the original owner is dead..." the little madman sighed, "she hasn''t finished her mission yet."


    "What''s the mission of the matchmaker?"


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows and said, "let me hinder the men and women and become the catalyst of their feelings, right? I''m familiar with this


    "No


    The little madman sighed, "in the original story, ran Mu Xun, the female spouse, lives a life of money and paper after her divorce. She keeps fresh meat, invests in movies, goes shopping everywhere, and wastes everything. In less than three years, she finally squanders all the real estate worth billions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Spending so much money in three years is also terrible.


    "So..."


    "In fact, the matchmaker doesn''t hinder the relationship between the man and the woman, because she has no feelings for the man. In the original plot, her biggest role is to become a loser to set off the heroine... When the heroine makes a play, she just invests in another one, and loses in the challenge arena with the heroine''s play. I went to the auction with the woman owner, and the thing that the woman owner bought for tens of thousands of yuan was worth millions, while the thing that the original owner spent millions of yuan was actually a fake that was disguised by thousands of Yuan.... "


    Every time the little madman said one thing, ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    "In a word... The role of the original owner is to set off how good the female owner''s vision is, how bad the original owner''s vision is, and how miserable the ending is..."


    "So, what is the end of the original Lord?"


    "Bankrupt. The woman who is used to luxury life can''t live the life of ordinary people at all. She went to find her ex-mother-in-law, the mother of the man, who gave her tens of thousands of yuan. When she left, she saw the man and the woman who came back with her and watched the woman holding her former man and living in her former mansion. She suddenly regretted that she didn''t cherish it well at first... Then she left sadly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian sighed and said: "well, I''m not dead..."


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Unexpectedly, her pursuit is so low now.


    However, the task of this world is just to ask her to follow the plot of the female match and become a loser to set off the female owner. In fact, the ending is not so miserable. Compared with other worlds, the task of this world is simply too simple!


    Moreover, in the process of completing the task, she can also keep fresh meat and spend money extravagantly. Tut Tut, this task is perfect.


    "Little madman, did you let me have water?"


    Ran murian said with a straight smile, "I came to this world not to complete the task, but to take a holiday, right? Ha ha ha... "


    The little madman was silent for a while. "Host, you can''t relax your vigilance... You know, the male owner of this world also has the word Jin in his name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. "Is there a picture of a man? Show me. "

 Chapter 1097

    The little madman released yuan Jinyu''s picture, not so much as the overbearing President


    Yuan Jinyu looks more like a abstinent university professor.


    Wearing glasses, gentle, however, according to the plot set, he should be in the market at a young age to dominate the kind of.


    The most important thing is


    He


    How to grow up and talk to someone


    Almost the same.


    What the little madman put on was a three-dimensional image, the dynamic one. Yuan Jinyu in the image suddenly raised his eyes as if he could see her, and his sharp eyes were right in front of Ran Mutian''s eyes. Ran Mutian immediately felt as if he had been electrocuted. He shuddered and couldn''t help swallowing


    "Enough, enough. Turn it off... "


    The little madman heard the words and quickly turned off the video.


    It also has some doubts. It really looks like yuan Jinyu who is working now. Its existence should be above the world, and no one should be able to realize it. Why was it just at that moment


    Like the host, it feels like yuan Jinyu knows its existence?


    No, it must be an illusion!


    Yuan Jinyu is just an ordinary human. How can he feel it?


    The little madman told himself so, and then looked at ran Mu Xun, "host?"


    Ran Mu Xun had recovered. He bit his teeth and said, "no, just in case, I will definitely avoid the man before I go bankrupt! Little madman, as long as the man is 100 meters away from me, inform me immediately, and I will leave at once


    "Good!"


    The little madman also wanted to complete the task and get points. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    "So... Next..."


    Ran looked at his black card and checked it with his mobile phone. Looking at the series of zeros above, his head felt congested.


    He jumped up excitedly, and ran murian screamed, "go shopping!"


    Tao Tingfeng tried the clothes in the shop and asked his best friend, "how are you, good-looking? Will it look very low to wear to the award ceremony tonight? "


    At the beginning, the female owner of this world was just an ordinary artist assistant. Because she was so good-looking, and the artists she was with had a bad attitude towards acting, the director said in a huff that everyone was better than her, so he pulled her up. Unexpectedly, Tao Tingfeng''s acting skills were really better than his own artists. So the director made a decision on the spot, I gave her the part.


    Since then, Tao Tingfeng has entered the performing arts circle.


    However, at present, she is just a newcomer. The company doesn''t pay attention to her, and her reputation is not big. It''s impossible for a big brand to lend her her own clothes. She can only buy them by herself.


    Tao Tingfeng now comes to the shopping mall with her best friend. This is also the first time she has seen a female match.


    Her face and figure are really good. Her best friend looked at her and nodded, "it''s very good-looking, very suitable for you. Listen to Feng, just buy this set!"


    Tao Tingfeng nodded, but picked up the tag to see, the five zero moments above let her play the retreat drum.


    "Or... Forget it. I remember sister Lin still has some clothes there..."


    She can only wear this kind of dress once she has bought it. After all, she is an artist. She can''t repeat it when she attends important occasions, otherwise she will be ridiculed if she becomes popular later.


    Now her total deposit is only five figures, so it''s not worth buying such a skirt. Tao Tingfeng thinks it''s not worth it.

 Chapter 1098

    My best friend sighed, "OK..."


    After thinking about it, he said, "I have some things I haven''t worn. Go and have a look."


    "Well, thank you..."


    Tao Tingfeng went in and changed his clothes. The clerk in his ear taunted them and put them away. He gave a cold hum.


    Tao Tingfeng''s face turned pale.


    Of course, she knew why the shop assistant looked down on her, because she tried and didn''t buy it because of the price. She didn''t look good, but people did waste more than ten minutes because of her, and she couldn''t say anything.


    But her best friend was different. Her face suddenly changed. She grabbed Tao Tingfeng and looked at the shop assistant, "what do you mean? Even if we don''t buy it, as a top brand counter clerk, you shouldn''t have such an attitude. Do you believe that I will complain about you right now and fire you? "


    What is the 1980s and 1990s? With such working attitude, even for the most advanced brands, as long as they complain, which brand boss would be so stupid to maintain such assistants?


    The shop assistant obviously knew that, so just now she just sneered with her eyes. If she had been in the past, she might have sneered. Originally, she thought that Tao Tingfeng looked soft and weak. She was a bully. She could only endure being sneered at.


    I didn''t expect that her best friend was a bad one.


    He bit his teeth and said, "I''m sorry for my bad attitude. I''ll apologize to you."


    My best friend is still a little angry, but she wants to tell the store manager, but Tao Tingfeng doesn''t want to make a big deal. Anyway, she is a star now. She has to attend the award ceremony tonight. She was nominated for the Rookie Award. Although the possibility of winning the award is not high, after all, she doesn''t have any backstage.


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Tao Tingfeng takes her best friend away. Her best friend is still talking all the way. She thinks she is too easy to bully.


    But at this time, a woman dressed in fancy clothes passed them by and entered the shop where they had just come out.


    My best friend suddenly stopped and stopped reading.


    "What''s the matter?" Tao Tingfeng asked.


    My best friend stared at the figure for a long time and said, "do you know that woman?"


    Tao Tingfeng looked along her line of sight and saw a young woman in an expensive black dress. She was a bit coquettish. She didn''t put on heavy make-up, but somehow gave people a very charming feeling. It was not that kind of gaudy, but a kind of charming from her bones.


    She''s all dressed up, but it''s not because she''s wearing gold or silver, it''s because she gives people the feeling that people can''t ignore.


    The skin seems to glow as white and tender, with long legs, delicate and charming face, long black hair, dark and glossy, reaching the waist. Without any treatment, you can be directly pulled to shoot shampoo advertisements.


    This woman


    It''s beautiful.


    Tao Tingfeng is so beautiful that she has a sense of inferiority. This kind of inferiority does not come from other people''s faces, because she is also very beautiful.


    This inferiority complex is due to the fact that this woman has not done any rough work since she was a child. Her skin is so delicate that she shows her respect and good treatment. In addition, when she enters a shop that she is worried at first sight and usually avoids, it''s just like entering a convenience store

 Chapter 1099

    Next to her, her best friend was still whispering, "the dress on her is a limited edition designed and sewn by Michelle, an Italian designer. Michelle just showed it on the show last month. She said it was tailor-made for an important guest. I didn''t expect it was her..."


    "That pair of shoes on her feet is a new product of K brand only last week, which can''t be bought in China at all. She has already put them on. This pair must have at least five figures..."


    "And the bracelet, the ring..."


    My best friend murmured and scanned her whole body. "In a word, the sum of her body is almost seven figures..."


    Seven figures?!


    Tao Tingfeng''s current pay is still tens of thousands of yuan for an episode. She is inexplicably sad to think that she has to work hard for several months to get the money and simply wear it on others.


    "Tut, but even if she has money, she can''t match us!"


    My best friend said at the end, suddenly some disdain to say: "she just depends on her family to live such a luxurious life. She depends on her parents before marriage and her husband after marriage... Yuan is really unlucky. She is such a black sheep who doesn''t do anything all day long and only knows how to spend money!"


    "Mr. Yuan?" Tao Tingfeng picks his eyebrows.


    "Yes, yuanjinyu, isn''t the company you signed up with recently belong to Yuanshi group?"


    Yes, but it''s just a small brokerage company of Yuanshi group


    So, this is their president''s wife?


    Tao Tingfeng looks at the woman in the shop, her long eyelashes trembling


    They are standing at the door of the shop, so they can see the situation clearly


    People in the shop


    Nature is ran Mu Xun.


    This scene is also what happened in the original plot. The female owner and her best friend went to the famous brand store to buy clothes when they had no money in the early stage. The female owner was too expensive. Although she tried the clothes and thought they looked good, she didn''t buy them, which made the shop assistant laugh.


    At this time, the female match, who has always been the contrast object of the female owner, appeared. The female match was rich and had no hesitation to buy more than a dozen clothes, including the one the female owner had just tried, and put them on directly.


    This touched the female owner, who didn''t really want to go to the entertainment industry, and decided that she must make good films and earn more and more money. One day, she will buy whatever she wants, just like the female partner, and will not be discriminated against by anyone!


    "Well, I''m just a tool to stimulate the female owner and her enterprising spirit."


    Ran murian laughed at himself and entered the shop without hesitation.


    As soon as the shop assistant saw her dress, he knew that she was definitely a big customer and welcomed her with great enthusiasm.


    Ran mudian ignored the shop assistant and walked straight on, grabbing a piece of "this one."


    The shop assistant immediately put on a smile and quickly took out the dress. He was just about to take it down and let ran Mu Xun try it, but he didn''t know that ran Mu Xun didn''t even want to try it. He took two steps forward, and the slender jade finger grabbed another one, "this one."


    "This one, this one, and this one..."


    In less than a minute, there were seven or eight pieces of clothes in the shop assistant''s hands, and the smile on the shop assistant''s face became more brilliant. Another shop assistant came over and said, "Miss, let me serve you."


    Ran Mu Xun turned around and said with a smile, "no need."


    She went to the counter, and the clerk with the clothes was smiling. "The dressing room is here..."

 Chapter 1100

    She thought that ran Mu Xun wanted to pick out all these and try them together. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of her put on the sunglasses on her clothes and took out a card. "Don''t take all the ones that just came out, and wrap up the rest for me."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    The shop assistant was confused.


    Tao Tingfeng and her best friend who are peeping outside the door are also confused.


    And this kind of operation?!


    This shop


    In order to show the advantages of each piece of clothing, although there are not many clothes to hang, the total number of clothes to hang must be at least hundreds of them?!


    She just


    I''ll buy it casually?


    It''s like ordinary people go to the vegetable market and see that there are not many dishes left. They say "all of them!" The same?!


    The shop assistant was stunned for a moment. One of them went in to invite the store manager. When the store manager saw ran Mutian, he recognized her.


    "It''s Mrs. yuan, Mrs. yuan. Please come in. There''s champagne and afternoon tea in it. Why don''t you come in first?"


    This lady yuan is their regular customer. Before she came here, she made an appointment and packed the whole store. Then she came over and tried one by one. When she saw what she liked, she took it away directly. So not all the shop assistants knew her. After all, such customers were always served directly by the store manager.


    I just don''t know why she didn''t make an appointment for a bag store this time. Moreover, she packed all the clothes in the store at once!


    You know, although this beautiful young lady yuan is never stingy, she just bought ten or twenty pieces at most every time she came to the store. She never bought so many!


    The store manager had no doubt that she was joking. After all, although the money was very big for ordinary people, it was a piece of cake for Mrs. yuan. She didn''t need to pay attention to it.


    In the face of her enthusiasm, ran didn''t accept it. After all, she still has a billion to lose.


    Light way: "No. I have an appointment. You... Send the clothes to this address. "


    She wrote an address to the store manager, who respectfully accepted it, "OK, we will deliver it on time. Thank you for your patronage... "


    Mrs. yuan?


    Just as he was about to leave, ran Mu Xun stopped. His sunglasses dropped slightly and looked back at the store manager. "Later, call Miss ran back."


    Call back


    Miss ran?!


    The store manager was in a daze, and instantly understood something.


    Outside the store, Tao Tingfeng''s best friend was also a little excited, "did you just hear that? Did she ask the shop assistant to call her "Miss ran"?! Great. So, did she divorce yuan Jinyu?! I''ve heard for a long time that their relationship was not good. It was because of their parents'' relationship that they got married. Recently, I seem to have heard that Ran''s family went bankrupt. Yuan Jinyu probably couldn''t stand her for a long time. This time, she finally found a chance to divorce! "


    Divorce?


    Tao Tingfeng looked at ran Mu Xun, who passed them with a proud face, and lowered his eyelashes.


    She looks


    It''s not like a concubine abandoned by a rich family at all. Instead, it''s like a self-confident and elegant rich woman


    It''s not like the poor man who was abandoned by her best friend. Which one of them would live such a smart life? Moreover, her best friend said that the ran family is bankrupt, but she looks like a young lady. It doesn''t look like her family is bankrupt at all


    As if she knew her question, her best friend sighed, "but a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Maybe she is not short of money now..."

 Chapter 1101

    "Maybe yuan Jinyu gave her a lot of alimony, otherwise her family is bankrupt now. How could she get divorced so easily? If yuan Jinyu doesn''t give her satisfactory alimony, she will not let yuan go! " My best friend is very sure.


    Tao Tingfeng looks at the arrogant figure of Ran Mutian, and then looks at the shop assistant who just ridiculed her. Now, because ran Mutian is very busy, he always has a smile on his face, and his mood is delicate.


    Of course, she knows why these shop assistants are so happy. The Commission of this order may be more than their monthly salary, but she just can''t buy a single dress. No wonder their attitudes are so different


    Unexpectedly, she entered the entertainment industry and started acting. Tao Tingfeng didn''t want to take this road seriously. After all, she is not a professional, and this road is more complicated than she imagined. She doesn''t want to accept any hidden rules at all, and there is no other backstage. That''s why she has to work so hard. She can''t afford a decent dress to attend the award ceremony, and


    She''s obviously just going through the motions in the past tonight. The new talent award is not hers at all. In the past, she just wanted to show her importance to the awarding party, get to know more people and see if there were any opportunities. In addition, she didn''t have any drama recently, so she just wanted to show her face.


    Some newlyweds have to put money into such a big award ceremony.


    In the past few months, she was a little tired and wanted to back out. But today, seeing ran Mu Xun''s appearance of spending money like dirt and no one else, and recalling the shame of being ridiculed by the shop assistant when she just couldn''t buy a piece of clothes, Tao Tingfeng suddenly felt hard.


    "I must make a name in this circle!"


    My best friend doesn''t know why she suddenly changed her attitude, but it''s obviously a good thing, "well, I support you!"


    Ran Mu Xun had a lot of shopping. After knowing that the woman owner and her best friend had left, he calmly stopped and found a drink shop to drink.


    "Host, did you just exaggerate? I''ve emptied the whole store... Tut Tut, it''s the style of upstart! "


    The old lady''s style was that the shop manager kept trying on clothes with her. She was just like a local tyrant who didn''t know how to show off her wealth.


    Ran Mu Xun picked up a diamond ring and put it on, admiring his ring finger, which became more beautiful because of the diamond ring. He said with a smile, "what about the upstart? I''ll be happy! Besides, it''s for the task! "


    In any case, it is said that the world''s men and women''s owners get married as soon as they meet. Since then, the men''s owners have been holding the women''s owners behind their backs. The women''s owners are so lucky. Every time they shoot a play, they are very good characters. In addition to their own efforts, there is no lack of support from the men''s owners behind.


    Until the woman became the queen of the film, she openly fell in love with the man at the award ceremony.


    Because she has been clean for many years, and her acting skills are good, and her roles are well set up. The audience has long had a filter for her. In addition, the male leader himself is also very good, handsome and rich, and he only dotes on the female leader. Netizens all feel that their love affair is just like a children''s story.


    Therefore, in the original plot, after the female owner''s public love affair, her career has reached a peak.

 Chapter 1102

    Anyway, this world is mainly about women''s career lines. Occasionally, they show their love to men, which leads to a little misunderstanding. But after misunderstanding, they show their love more... So, ran Mu Xun thinks that as long as he doesn''t provoke men or even appear in front of them, the relationship between men and women should be very smooth.


    As for her, she can go bankrupt as soon as possible, and then when the man and the woman go home, let the woman see her embarrassed and gloomy scene, set off the brilliance of a woman at that time. Her embarrassed situation changes, showing how good the woman''s vision is, and how bad she is as a loser


    Well, the task can be completed.


    Because the last thing that ran Mu Xun cares about is money.


    "Little madman, you say, what can make me spend more money now?"


    Ran murian was a little distressed. "I bought almost the whole store''s clothes. It cost me millions... Less than 10 million. I still have so much money left."


    The little madman thought, "at that time, it seemed that the female match kept buying all kinds of famous brand clothes, shoes, bags and sports cars. Oh, by the way, the female match spent the most on the little fresh meat!"


    "Yes! I can also keep small fresh meat! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up immediately, "in the original plot, which little fresh meat is the female match keeping?"


    "Host, you are wrong. You should ask, which are the" little fresh meat " The little madman corrected her.


    "Cough..."


    Ran was choked.


    "Isn''t it true that... In order to keep fit, women don''t like to have children with men? How can I get along with little fresh meat... "


    "In fact, the matchmaker is a little simple. She is different from other rich women. Other rich women keep little fresh meat for the sake of their young flesh. But the matchmaker does it with a sense of chasing stars and admiring people. She is not very interested in other people''s bodies. After all, she is so beautiful, There is little fresh meat in the original plot. She is willing to stay with her after her bankruptcy, but she feels that she has to rely on little fresh meat. It''s too humiliating... So she refuses. "


    Ran murian said, "what a principled young rich woman... I like it!"


    After thinking about it, he said, "so make a list quickly. I want to see what kind of fresh meat the original owner likes!"


    From the original owner''s point of view, she likes the small fresh meat conditions must not be low! Even if she doesn''t like it, it''s good to put on pure appreciation and help her spend more money.


    If you like, um


    The little madman sighed, "host, you are so unruly!"


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and said, "little madman, I''ve died once... No, I''ve died several times. What kind of moral integrity do people who have died care about? What''s more, I was forced by people in so many previous worlds, and I was always locked by the targets of the strategy. I had no chance of my own choice... Now the opportunity has come, of course, I must cherish it! "


    What''s more, hum


    Ran Mu thought as like as two peas of a little crazy man showed her, and the face of Yuan Jin Yu was exactly the same as someone''s face, and he gave a cold hum.


    "What''s more, in this world, he still wants to have a love talk with the female owner. He can''t hold the female owner while I don''t touch the little fresh meat I spent money on? That''s not fair. "


    The little madman sighed, "host, are you sure that you are not following the strategic target... Oh, no, there is no strategic target in this world. Host, are you sure you are not eating the vinegar of the man

 Chapter 1103

    "Hum, the divorced man is the one I don''t want. I don''t care to be jealous of him!"


    The little madman chuckled, "host, when you see yuan Jinyu talking about love and life and death with her, don''t cry!"


    "You think too much. I will be enjoying my youth on the beach with my little fresh meat... No, maybe more than one." Ran Mu found his way.


    What yuan Jinyu, she doesn''t care about a man who is destined to spoil and hold the female master.


    The little madman thought, "well, host, you must avoid the male master. Who knows if he will not only look the same..."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, "well, I know."


    As long as there is a man in the place, she will be far away!


    Ran Mu Xun soon found the first fresh meat she wanted to keep.


    Gu Xingchen, who is a little unlucky and is favored by his girlfriend, says that he is unlucky because she is unlucky. She spends a lot of money for him in the plot. She takes him to all kinds of occasions to meet the big men in the entertainment industry and invest in the drama for him. But it''s a pity that every time she takes him to an occasion, she always meets the hostess, and then the hostess is always miserable, As a result, the little fresh meat she brought with her can''t get to know any big men at all, and the drama she invested heavily in for Gu Xingchen


    All of them are on the streets, without exception. Some of them can''t even be shown at the same time. The only one has spent a lot of money to invite a good director to write a good script. Everyone in the circle thinks it will be hot. It''s a tragic defeat for the first award-winning drama of the female owner


    Although it''s pitiful to be supported by her... Cough, investment, but at least in the half a year when the female partner Gu Xingchen is interested, Gu Xingchen has gained the attention of the company. From the beginning, the little newcomer who was not paid attention to has become a star who has a nanny car, a good agent, an assistant and a driver bodyguard. Although the play is bad, it has also been brushed in front of the audience many times, In the plot, Gu Xingchen is lucky when she is no longer interested in him, and becomes a supporting role in the heroine''s crew.


    As we all know, the drama that can be chosen by the female master must be very popular, so Gu Xingchen slowly starts to show his head in the east wind of the female master.


    Later, the girl went bankrupt. It was Gu Xingchen who said that he would continue to be with her. He was still affectionate and righteous. In other words, he really had feelings for the girl.


    Anyway, this half year should be more good than bad for him. After all, Gu Xingchen can''t play a supporting role in the network drama.


    Ran murian contacted Gu Xingchen''s company without hesitation and hinted.


    As soon as the other party heard her name and knew how rich she was, and the girl''s friend''s mouth was very fast, the whole star city now almost knew the news of the divorce of Yuan''s general manager yuan. Now she is with this beautiful young and rich former lady yuan, and it seems that she is not at a loss.


    Therefore, the agent did not hesitate to tell Gu Xingchen, well "persuade" him.


    Gu Xingchen also has strength and looks good, which is why the original owner can take a fancy to him. He should have gone to the award ceremony tonight, but he has been informed that the award for the new man has been given to another actor. The actor''s acting skill is not as good as him, and he doesn''t look as good as him. The only way to win him is that he has backstage


    Therefore, at this moment, Gu Xingchen is filled with righteous indignation.


    If he also has backstage, won''t his prize be robbed by others?

 Chapter 1104

    When struggling, the agent told Gu Xingchen about someone who wanted to sneak into him.


    For the first time, Gu Xingchen didn''t refuse at the first time. The agent felt that there was a play, and even said: "you were hidden by Miss ran, and you didn''t suffer any loss at all. I envy you boy, and I don''t know where your boy''s luck came from. This young lady fell in love with you..."


    "Miss?" Gu Xingchen thought that he might be a rich woman in her 40s and 50s. When she heard this word, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows. She was surprised.


    The agent struck while the iron was hot. "Yes, you know the bankrupt young lady of Ran''s? I''m only 26 years old this year. It''s said that I married yuan''s husband just after graduating from university. However, the couple''s relationship is not very good. I just divorced recently. She''s only one year older than you. The most important thing is that she''s not only free now, but also rich and beautiful... You haven''t seen her. She''s more beautiful than Chen Bing! If it wasn''t for her lack of money, and she didn''t mean to develop in the entertainment industry, I would like to sign her... "


    Gu Xingchen flashed slightly.


    If you want to be hidden, a young and beautiful woman is naturally better than an old and ugly rich woman.


    Gu Xingchen hesitated, "do you have any photos?"


    Let''s see if it fits our eyes


    The agent had been ready for a long time. He took a news photo released on the wedding day of Yuan Jinyu and ran Mutian. This is one of the few photos that the rich man''s ex-wife is known to the public. The rich people are very concerned about privacy.


    Gu Xingchen looks at this marriage photograph, the corners of his mouth smoke.


    But the next second, he couldn''t move his eyes


    This former Mrs. yuan, really


    It''s beautiful.


    His agent is no exaggeration at all. If she really looks like this, she will definitely be chased by star scouts on the road to get contact information. This photo is only three years ago, and it should be no worse now


    Gu Xingchen even thinks that if it wasn''t for his agent who said that she wanted to sneak into him, if he met her by chance, he might really be moved to chase someone


    The agent looked at his eyes that couldn''t be removed and said with a satisfied smile, "do you believe it? I also think you are very lucky. It is said that the ex-wife of President yuan saw your play by chance and thinks you have great potential... Maybe the person who wrote your play likes it very much, so she decided to invest in you. If you like, I''ll respond to each other and arrange for you two to meet? "


    He said, but for a long time did not get Gu Xingchen''s response, just when he felt uneasy that Gu Xingchen might refuse, he saw that his artist did not lift his head, quietly "eh".


    Then, he suddenly said, "don''t call someone else yuan Zong''s ex-wife. They have a name."


    The agent looked at him strangely and suddenly laughed. He patted Gu Xingchen on the shoulder and said, "OK, I''ll call Miss ran later."


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xingchen seemed to like ran Mutian, but it''s not strange. After all, people are young, beautiful and rich, so Gu Xingchen is not at all at fault.


    It''s good to be like this. Maybe after that, they will really cultivate their feelings. It''s not a bad thing to be together.


    The agent thought so and soon went to reply to ran mushian.


    Ran Mu Xun knew Gu Xingchen would agree for a long time. Anyway, everything was the same as the original plot. She thought that since she had already taken care of the fresh meat, she had to spend some money for the other party, otherwise she would not be the gold Lord at all!

 Chapter 1105

    "Little madman, what does Gu Xingchen want most now?"


    "The little madman said:" he is not happy today because the best male Rookie Award of the Golden Dragon Award originally belongs to him was robbed by a rookie named Shen Yue, who was taken care of by a rich woman and had backstage connections, so he easily robbed this award. "


    "I see... Little madman, you say, how much should I pay for this role?"


    Ran Mu Xun held his cheek.


    "Host, in the original story, the original owner didn''t pay for this award..."


    Ran Mu Xun flipped through the novel and didn''t take it seriously.


    "That''s because in the original story, the girl just got divorced, and now she''s still in the middle of money. She doesn''t know Gu Xingchen''s existence at all, and she doesn''t give him any advice to take care of him..."


    In the original plot, the female partner seems to see Gu Xingchen in an entertainment place, and thinks that he is really good-looking. Later, she accidentally saw his play, and thinks that his acting skill is good. Only by substituting the character of that character into Gu Xingchen, can she like him so much. She doesn''t want to see that he has been so anonymous all the time. Just because she has money, she will propose this kind of agreement to Gu Xingchen.


    That''s about a month later, and now she''s just moving the plot forward a month.


    "The female partner Gu Xingchen has never refused all her requests. She has used money and contacts to give all the things that little fresh meat needs... Now, I have taken care of others in advance. If Gu Xingchen wants this new person award now, I naturally have to give it to him."


    Most importantly, she can spend a lot of money on it!


    The little madman was silent for a while. He thought what the host said was reasonable, but he thought something was wrong


    However, forget it, this is the task of the host. It is dominated by the host. The system can only assist from the side, and can''t make decisions on behalf of its host.


    The more she thought about it, the more reasonable ran thought it was. She had to do so, so she decided to find a connection. One of the original owner''s sisters was the daughter of the owner of the award ceremony, so she went directly to the other party. The other party hesitated at first, but when she heard that she was willing to pay ten times more than the company of another new actor, she agreed without hesitation.


    Then, Gu Xingchen received the news, and received a suit of dress that he absolutely can''t afford now, let him boldly participate in tonight''s award ceremony.


    "The best male newcomer of this golden dragon award is... Gu Xingchen!! Congratulations


    When the host announced the award-winning list, Gu Xingchen didn''t respond.


    He was pulled by the people next to him, and then he came back to himself. He went on stage in a trance to receive the prize, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    I didn''t expect that I felt like this when I had the gold master


    This gold Lord really gave him a present he wanted most at present!


    You know, although the golden dragon award can be controlled internally, it is also a serious award. If a newcomer like him can''t get it in the first year of his career, he won''t be a newcomer in the second year and won''t get it any more.


    This award is a recognition of his acting skills, and it can also give him more opportunities in the future.


    After Gu Xingchen''s reaction, he was immediately grateful to ran mudian.


    Under the stage, sitting not far away from him, Tao Tingfeng has a complicated expression. She thought that she is the same as Gu Xingchen. Without backstage and popularity, she is doomed not to win the Best Newcomer Award.

 Chapter 1106

    Even if their acting skills are better, they can only give way to people with backstage background.


    But now it seems that''s not the case?


    Or


    Tao Tingfeng looks at Gu Xingchen''s side face. He also goes on the old way that most people in the circle will go and finds the gold owner?


    The best female newcomer was taken away by another female star with a background. Watching her thank her fans and the company on stage, Tao Tingfeng mocked her.


    Is it not the gold owner behind her that she should thank most?


    Tao Tingfeng''s mood was a little low. When she returned to the hotel, she was still a little depressed. After drinking a lot of wine, she accidentally bumped into a person, "right..."


    Before the last word was finished, she could not speak to the man''s face above


    This man is


    Yuan... Yuan Jinyu?!


    That day, she heard her best friend mention it, and then she went to search the photo of the young and promising general manager of the yuan Group


    When she looked at the photos, she was already very excited. She felt that such a rich, capable and handsome man was a miracle of the world. It was a pity that a gold loser who spent his money and didn''t fulfill her obligations was not suitable for him at all


    Unexpectedly, less than ten hours later, she met him here.


    And he


    More than the pictures she saw... Handsome, charming, full of the charm of a mature man


    Tao Tingfeng opened his mouth slightly, and some of them could not speak.


    Yuan Jinyu took a look at her and found that the woman was very beautiful. However, he had seen many beauties since he grew up. Beauty was never the first reason to attract him. After all, his newly divorced ex-wife was no less beautiful than any woman in the entertainment industry.


    When it comes to entertainment


    Yuan Jinyu looks down and sweeps around tao Tingfeng''s dress and makeup on her face. It''s a bit cold now. She''s also wearing a skirt that is shoulder length and knee length. It''s obvious that she''s a star at the award ceremony being held by the hotel.


    Yuan Jinyu always keeps a low profile and doesn''t like to have anything to do with stars. Just as she wants to push her away, the woman in front of her suddenly falls on him


    He smelled a strong smell of wine, so she was drunk?


    Far away, there was a flash of light.


    This scene is the first scene in the original plot where the male and female protagonists meet. The female protagonist, who is already in favor of the male protagonist, accidentally falls into the male protagonist''s arms after getting drunk, and is also photographed by the paparazzi. Not only is the scene of the two people "embracing each other sweetly", but also the scene of the male protagonist taking the female protagonist to her hotel room after taking pity on her for a while, and the story is reported.


    Although the photos were bought back by Yuan''s people in less than an hour, and the news was removed, some people knew about the affair between the man and the woman, so they misunderstood that Tao Tingfeng''s gold owner was yuan Jinyu, Yuan''s president, and their attitude towards her changed.


    Later, in order to cope with the blind date that the family kept looking for, the man asked the woman to pretend to be his girlfriend and take her home. Later, he made a real joke and gradually got married.


    At the moment, Yuan Jinyu is looking for the staff to find out the room number of Tao Tingfeng hotel. With the help of the staff, he is trying to carry Tao Tingfeng to her room, but Yu Guangli sees a familiar figure


    That''s


    His


    ex-wife?!


    What''s more, his ex-wife is leading a bright little fresh meat

 Chapter 1107

    They went into one of the rooms together??


    Yuan Jinyu''s face suddenly twisted.


    Pushing the woman in his arms to the hotel staff who opened the door for them, Yuan Jinyu walked to the door of the room without any expression and knocked on the door without hesitation.


    in the house.


    Gu Xingchen was staring at ran Mutian. He didn''t expect that the photos were so beautiful, and her real person was


    So beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    He knew for the first time that there was love at first sight.


    He stared at her, clearly had a lot to say, but when he really sat opposite her, he couldn''t say a word.


    Ran looked at the expression on his face with some interest and said with a smile, "relax, I won''t do anything to you. Now that you''ve got the Rookie Award, what do you want next? "


    Gu Xingchen was silent for a while, but he didn''t say what he wanted. He thought it was natural for him to get what he needed from his own resources, but when he saw her, he suddenly couldn''t tell who needed who.


    "Why do you... Like me?" He asked suddenly.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. He held out his hand, raised his chin, and looked at him with interest. "It''s delicate, and my facial features are in line with my aesthetics, and my figure is good... The acting is OK. Why don''t I like you?"


    "You..."


    Gu Xingchen didn''t expect that she would be so direct. Suddenly, her face turned red and stammered. She couldn''t say a word.


    And then the door was knocked.


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows and went to the door. She opened the room. The person who came here should not be looking for Gu Xingchen. However, she didn''t ask room service, and no one knew who would knock when she was here.


    Looking through the cat''s eyes, ran Mu Xun was surprised.


    Yuan Jinyu?!


    This body''s... Ex husband?!


    What''s he doing here? No, why is he here?


    "Little madman, what''s the situation now? Why is he here? "


    The little madman reminded: "host, this is the hotel where the male and female owners meet for the first time. Now the female owner is the room at the end of the corridor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It can''t be true? She is just the principle of proximity, thinking that Gu Xingchen doesn''t have to run too far away, and that she can be a little more hidden when she is his gold owner. How can she think that the award ceremony for her little fresh meat is the award ceremony attended by the female owner, and the male owner is nearby?


    "Little madman..."


    Didn''t she tell her when the man was nearby?


    The little madman laughs with a guilty heart. He can say that because the host is so brave, he wants to take care of the little fresh meat and spend money on it. To be honest, the little fresh meat is very good for his eyes


    So, in a moment of excitement, he just went to see the play and didn''t pay attention to the man''s side?


    "That... The host, I just think the same as the host. I think the relationship between the man and the woman is very smooth. We don''t need to worry about it, so..."


    Ran Mu Xun held his forehead, sighed, opened the door, and looked at Yuan Jin Yu with sharp eyes


    Her face is expressionless, upright and vigorous, "Yuan general?"


    "You''re not happy to see your ex-wife open a room with someone else, are you? We''re divorced now. "


    She is really different from what he remembered. Although he didn''t pay much attention to her, he also knew how she behaved.

 Chapter 1108

    Even if she had any dissatisfaction, she expressed it directly and indifferently, and never spoke to him in such a sarcastic tone.


    "Not to mention..."


    Ran Mu Xun started first and said, "I saw you holding a female star just now..."


    She sneered, "let''s not laugh at each other. When we got married, we all played our own game, not to mention now..."


    Seeing her eager to get rid of their relationship, Yuan Jinyu feels that something is wrong. He squints and looks inside


    Just looking out strangely, Gu Xingchen was just handsome and came into his eyes.


    Now young girls like fair face, tall, but very thin, with long hair. Maybe they look like girls more than girls


    What she likes is this type?


    Yuan Jinyu looked at her coldly and said, "come out."


    "Well?" Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    "In our divorce agreement, before the cooperation between Yuan''s company and Wilson''s company is signed, the divorce is confidential." Yuan Jinyu said coldly, "don''t you want your alimony?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun choked immediately.


    "Little madman, is there such an agreement between them?"


    Why didn''t you mention it in the original story?


    Moreover, if so, in the original plot, he was not the same himself. Before the agreement was reached, he got involved with the female owner?


    "Host... It''s because of the original plot that they''ve got together now, so the male owner didn''t trouble the original owner. Moreover, it''s a month later that the original owner started to keep the fresh meat. A month later, the cooperation with Wilson was already negotiated. " The little madman studied the plot and said.


    "If you want to blame it, you can only blame the host for being too impatient. He is not only anxious to keep the fresh meat, but also meets the fresh meat so soon. Otherwise, he will not be happy. He appears in the hotel where the male and female owners meet and is seen by him..."


    Now yuan Jinyu has nothing to do with the female leader, so by contrast, it''s really her fault.


    Ran murian sighed, "Mr. Yuan, I just appreciate the actor and invest in it."


    "Investment?"


    Yuan Jinyu raised his eyebrows. "I''m very surprised that you have investment consciousness."


    He chuckled sarcastically, passed her, saw Gu Xingchen behind her, and said, "I hope your investment... Won''t be wasted."


    Then he left without looking back.


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression was slightly distorted and sighed. She turned her head and smiled at Gu Xing Chen, "see? My ex husband looked down on me, so I decided to prove to him that my vision is not bad! "


    She made an excuse for her defeated Jin, and then said with a sweet smile, "Gu Xingchen, you should leave first and have a good sleep, because from tomorrow on, you will... Become very busy!"


    Gu Xingchen was directly pushed to the door, looking at her "bang" the door closed, there was a sense of reluctant.


    But


    She said he would be very busy from tomorrow. What do you mean?


    Gu Xingchen soon found out.


    Because the next day his agent patted him on the shoulder happily and said, "it seems that you made Miss ran very happy last night? Let''s go. Aren''t you interested in the fairy tale drama directed by Li? Let''s go and meet director Li. "


    Gu Xingchen was stunned.

 Chapter 1109

    That play is indeed the one he is most interested in among the scripts he has received recently, but isn''t the role he wants to play as a sophomore already assigned to Shen Yue?


    Knowing his question, the agent happily said, "if he can decide, can''t you? What''s more, he''s determined to be male two, you''re male one, there''s no conflict. "


    "Male one?" Gu Xingchen stares big eyes.


    With his current qualifications, he is not able to play male one, so after he got the script, he eliminated male one for the first time and chose from the remaining male roles. The three men are not well set up. He doesn''t have much interest. The second man has been determined by Shen Yue. He thought he had no chance. Unexpectedly, now he has not only the chance, but also the chance for the first man!


    The agent was very happy with a smile, "what are you pretending to be stupid? Didn''t you tell Miss ran that she would give you this opportunity?"


    Ran Mutian


    Gu Xingchen dropped his eyelashes and moved in her heart. How did she know that he wanted to play the play? He clearly... Said nothing.


    "Wouldn''t it be interesting for the directors to


    "What can they say?" Agent humanitarian: "you are bringing money into the group. Miss Ran has invested 50 million for you all at once! Two thirds of the investment in the whole play is from our side. Dare they have any opinions! "


    Bring money into the group


    In the past, Gu Xingchen always felt gnashing his teeth when he mentioned these four words. After all, no matter how hard he tried, no matter how much the director appreciated him, he couldn''t compete with other people to bring money into the group


    Unexpectedly, when this word is used in myself


    It''s like, it feels very different.


    In particular, it was ran Mu Xun''s time that he was able to bring money into the group of wealthy gold owners


    Gu Xingchen took a deep breath, "let''s go!"


    He must seize this opportunity to make the play popular and let the man have a look


    Ran Mu Xun''s vision is very good!


    Whether it is to pick his vision, or investment drama vision!


    Gu Xingchen saw Li Dao go with high morale, while ran Mu Xun was taking a bath in the hot spring villa in the suburb. He sighed with great enjoyment, "very good, I finally used up nearly one tenth of my money... There are 900 million left from bankruptcy... There are 100 million real estate left."


    However, the speed is still very fast.


    The little madman is right. It''s the fastest way to lose gold to keep fresh meat.


    Ran murian thought, "well, the original owner has taken care of... Well, is the second little fresh meat that he invested in now on the market?"


    If you remember correctly, the second little fresh meat is a singer. Good singer, concert tickets, albums and so on. It''s most suitable for losing gold!


    The little madman said, "Ji Zihao... He''s just a resident singer in a bar now. He hasn''t been on the stage yet."


    Ji Zihao is the second little fresh meat invested by the original owner. He is a resident singer in a bar. Later, he sang a song and hit the original owner''s heart. The original owner felt that he should be popular, not just an 18 line singer, so he invested in others.


    However, Ji Zihao has talent and voice, but he has no ambition. When the new album invested by the original owner was just released and he was just on the show, his girlfriend became pregnant, so he quickly married and went home to take care of his wife. After learning that he had a wife and children, his fans became less infatuated with him, Only some fans who really like his songs will buy his new album. As a result, the original owner has invested tens of millions in his new album and lost all his money again.

 Chapter 1110

    What makes people speechless most is that Ji Zihao''s wife is another best friend of the female owner.


    However, as a man who had to lose gold, ran Mu Xun thought that Ji Zihao was very good. How suitable he was to lose gold!


    It''s just that Ji Zihao is related to the female owner. Ran Mutian doesn''t bother to go to the other party in person. She originally wanted to spend money to find a small brokerage company to let people find Ji Zihao. But after thinking about it, why don''t she set up a brokerage company herself, and then invite a group of people who are doomed to be unpopular to win more money?


    As soon as this idea came out, ran Mu Xun felt that he was a genius!


    Without hesitation, she asked someone to set up a brokerage company for her, and then recruited several experienced brokers, one of whom went to find Ji Zihao.


    Ji Zihao is singing in a bar at the moment. He didn''t expect anyone to praise him. He was still wondering if it was true. As a result, the other party was rich and powerful. He just gave him five million yuan for the signing money, and it was given directly!


    He sings in this bar, and the most he can get is several hundred thousand a year. It''s still in a good market. Moreover, the work of the bar is very unstable. Maybe the bar will collapse next year, so he will have to find another bar, or he won''t be popular in a few months, and new people will come


    Therefore, compared with such a job with unstable income and relatively low income, the company that gave five million contract money let Ji Zihao agree to come over without hesitation.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe that someone really wanted to praise him, but as soon as he entered the company, a professional team chose and recorded songs for him, and began to make albums incessantly. Ji Zihao believed that someone really wanted to spend a lot of money to praise him!


    "Brother Li, who is our boss? Does she really... Like my song so much? " Ji Zihao can''t help asking.


    Brother Li took a look at him and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Just sing your song well. When the album comes on the market, the boss will help you arrange the publicity activities. By that time, you will be popular soon."


    There''s a reason why Li Ge is so confident. Who let ran Mu Xun be rich? All the famous people in the industry invited to write Ci and music for Ji Zihao? According to his estimation, the production cost of the whole album will exceed 10 million yuan!


    Ji Zihao looks good and has strength. With such good songs and good production conditions, it''s strange that he is not popular.


    Brother Li thought confidently.


    Ji Zihao records his songs carefully, and is even more curious about the boss behind the scenes who is said to have enjoyed his singing in a bar and spent a lot of money to make him a singer


    "The brokerage company is really burning money..."


    Looking at his balance happily, ran Mu Xun started the company for dozens of reasons. Several experienced agents were all dug up with a lot of money. Now the company has only two artists mentioned in the plot except Ji Zihao. One of them is Li Sha, a notorious female star, because of the scandal, There is also a offended circle boss can only reluctantly withdraw from the circle of Zhang Hong.


    Since these two people can have names in the plot, there is a reason. Before the exposure of the Li Sha scandal, they used to bully the female leader. Later, Feng Shui changed in turn and became another contrast of the female leader.


    It''s nothing to do with the woman who offended Zhang Hong. It''s just the woman''s sigh after she saw that he had no choice but to withdraw from the circle. It also made the woman cherish it more and feel lucky to have a man.


    In a word, the existence of these supporting roles is all for the sake of female masters.

 Chapter 1111

    The power of the female leader is powerful, so ran Mu Xun did not hesitate to find these two people. He signed Li Sha, who had just exposed the scandal, and Zhang Hong, who had just offended the big man and had been refrigerated. He also paid a high contract termination fee for them.


    "Very good, one spent 20 million, one spent 5 million... And spent a lot of money..."


    Looking at the decrease in the balance, ran Mu Xun said happily: "bodyguards, assistants, drivers, stylists, makeup artists, nutritionists... Well, there are still plenty of opportunities to spend money... By the way, our office building, I''d like to buy one directly!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s agent''s mouth twitched. The rich man was really the rich man. The company building said to buy it.


    A building, all of a sudden she used up nearly 100 million.


    Dozens of employees actually moved into an office building that can accommodate hundreds of people. Ran Mu Xun also hired a very professional designer to design the whole building with a modern sense. At first glance, he knew that the company was very rich.


    However, the boss of this company doesn''t have a good eye for many people. He is so rich that he can find some promising artists. As a result, all the people in his company are doomed to be unpopular. Ji Zihao, the only one who spends a lot of money, is said to have a girlfriend who can talk about marriage. This kind of person can only write about his strength in the future, It won''t attract many fans.


    Therefore, people in the circle who know about it don''t take ran Mu Xun, a company called "Star", seriously.


    It''s Gu Xingchen


    After knowing this, because of the name of the company, it was very complicated for a while.


    "Miss ran... I really like you." The agent spoke his mind.


    At this moment, Gu Xingchen is already seriously filming. He takes a look at wechat, but there is no information about ran Mu Xun


    None of them.


    Say yes, like him? Why don''t you contact him at all?


    Yes


    Gu Xingchen suddenly remembered that the last time he was driven out of the room by ran Mutian, it was because of her ex husband


    Yuan Jin Yu.


    Think of here, Gu Xingchen has some bad taste.


    Obviously, I''m divorced, and I also ask my ex-wife not to be too close to other men. This ex-husband is really male chauvinism


    However, it is also for Yuan''s business, which he can understand.


    "Alas..."


    At least she won''t contact him until yuan and Wilson reach a cooperation, will she? Well, it happens that he is also busy filming at this time. He must give full play to all his strength, and show his head with this play, so that she can see that her investment in him is not wrong!


    Gu Xingchen is more attentive to the original drama.


    Yuan''s attic.


    "Gossip?"


    Yuan Jinyu raises her eyebrows and takes a look at the so-called scandal intercepted by her assistant


    It''s a picture of him holding the female star named Tao Tingfeng in the hotel, and a picture of them standing at the door of the hotel room


    It is clear that the hotel staff he called is nearby, but in the photos taken by these paparazzi, the staff member directly disappeared without a trace. Later, instead of helping Tao Tingfeng into the room, he handed her over to the staff and asked them to help her in. Obviously, there was no photo.


    "Clean it up."


    It''s nothing to make a little gossip. Anyway, he''s divorced. If he had, he might not care at all.


    But now, his divorce can''t be revealed.

 Chapter 1112

    Yuan Jin Yu''s brain suddenly flashed over what ran Mu Xun said that day. Fifty steps laugh at one hundred steps? Does she think he''s like her? Looking for a man the day after divorce


    What''s more, he''s still in the entertainment industry. How can he be interested in a drunken 18 line female star?


    However, Yuan Jinyu didn''t know that he just let people suppress the news without any clarification. On the contrary, many people in the circle who heard about it mistakenly thought that he really had something to do with Tao Tingfeng.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Tao Tingfeng found that his life was much better, and he even had good resources to find her.


    The agent was also a little strange, "listen to Feng, did you really talk to Mr. Yuan that day..."


    "Mr. Yuan?"


    Tao Tingfeng bit his lower lip. He remembered the handsome face she saw when she was drunk that day, and


    When she leaned against him, she felt the temperature of his body which made people feel very safe


    That man


    If only I could be with that man.


    In fact, she leaned in his arms through drunkenness that day, but he didn''t refuse. He even asked the staff to send her back to her room, didn''t he? He is not totally uninterested in her, otherwise why doesn''t he give her to the staff directly, but help her and the staff to send her back to her room?


    It''s a pity that she was too drunk at that time and didn''t have anything to do with him


    When she woke up the next day and found that she was the only one in bed, she was still a little lost.


    But


    This also proves that Yuan Jinyu is indeed a polite gentleman and will not take advantage of women


    She bit her lower lip, a shy look, weakly retorted, "nothing, nothing... We just... Just accidentally bumped into each other, in fact... Nothing happened."


    She really said the truth, but with such a little woman''s delicate state to say, in the eyes of the agent, is the default, just embarrassed to say it directly.


    Yuan Jinyu, that''s the boss of their boss. If Tao Tingfeng is really with Mr. Yuan, even if it''s just a light love affair or a woman who is raised outside, she will be a person with backstage and background in the future. With Mr. Jin, her next road will be much smoother.


    The agent took Tao Tingfeng''s words as the default. When someone in the circle asked her whether it was true or not, she hinted that Yuan Jinyu was the gold owner of Tao Tingfeng, which spread all over the circle in an instant, and Tao Tingfeng''s resources were better visible to the naked eye.


    This plot is the same as the original one, so ran Mu Xun didn''t notice anything wrong.


    When Yuan Jinyu went to his uncle''s house for a meal, he saw his cousin Lin Shiyin sitting in front of the computer, looking at the video. In the middle of the video, a man with colorful hair was crazily singing with his guitar on the stage


    The little girl was in her third year of high school this year. When she was studying, she secretly watched this kind of video which was obviously singing in the bar. He shook her head and took off her earphone. "What are you listening to?"


    Lin Shiyin''s face suddenly changed. She lied to her parents that she was listening to English. She swallowed her saliva and said, "brother, don''t tell my parents... I... I just listen occasionally and relax."


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t say anything. However, it''s OK to listen to music and relax once in a while. You''re not an adult now, but you can''t go to a place like a bar... When your college entrance examination is over, I''ll take you to see a real rock singer''s concert. "

 Chapter 1113

    Seeing that he didn''t want to complain, Lin Shiyin was relieved. Hearing this, she said, "hum, I don''t want a real rock singer. I just like him!"


    "You little girl, do you know what love is? People can''t see their faces clearly, so you like it? "


    "Who said he didn''t show his face? Brother Hao is very handsome. If I hadn''t been able to go to the bar, I would have seen his scene..." the little girl said, but she was a little unhappy. "However, it''s said that he''s not singing in the bar now, and he''s been dug out by a company to become a star."


    "Isn''t that just right? He''ll have a concert then, and I''ll buy you tickets with the best seats. " Yuan Jin Yu coaxed her, "however, you have to be admitted to a good university."


    Lin Shiyin nodded and turned his eyes. Then he suddenly pulled the corner of his coat and said, "brother Jinyu ~ ~"


    "What do you want?" Every time the little girl is coquettish, she has something she wants.


    Yuan Jinyu is used to it.


    "That... Learning needs motivation. Brother Jinyu, I heard that Ji Zihao is in his cousin''s company now. Can you tell her so that I can meet him? Otherwise, let him give me a autographed photo


    My cousin


    Ran Mu Xun?


    Yuan Jinyu was slightly surprised.


    After taking care of fresh meat, what agency did she open?


    But


    I can''t spare a moment


    This is nothing like his impression.


    He thought that the alimony would make her still extravagant. He didn''t want to make money at all. He just wanted to eat, drink and play, and live the same luxurious life as before.


    It''s a little bit better.


    Yuan Jinyu thought so, silent for a while, said: "wait until you finish the college entrance examination."


    The little girl flattened her mouth and was a little unhappy.


    Yuan Jinyu sighed. Even his aunt didn''t know that he and ran Mutian were divorced. Of course, the little girl couldn''t know.


    As he got into the car, Yuan Jinyu took a look at his assistant. "Madam... What''s the situation with Miss ran recently? Tell me about it."


    He didn''t send someone to keep an eye on ran Mu Xun, but some major events will still be watched. Who knows if she will do anything contrary to their original agreement, which will affect the cooperation between the group and other companies?


    "My wife''s life is almost the same as before, that is, she goes shopping every day for beauty, but... Husband... Miss ran doesn''t seem to be on a diet recently. She has hired many professional chefs to make delicious food for her from all over the world... She has also opened a brokerage company and dug up a few artists, but..."


    The assistant thought about it for a while and said, "those artists are not well-known. They are generally not good in the industry."


    Yuan Jinyu squinted, "give me the information of those artists."


    Assistant a little surprised, but also dare not ask more, directly nodded, "OK."


    He originally thought that after the divorce of President yuan, he should have nothing to do with his ex-wife. Now it seems that this is not the case?


    Mr. Yuan even paid more attention to miss ran than before the divorce. What''s the matter?


    The company he started has almost no income, and everything is in the investment stage. Ran Mu Xun even recalled the drama mentioned in the story that he lost miserably in the fight with the female owner. He invested in several dramas that were doomed to lose everything in a row, waiting for bankruptcy.


    "Little madman, how much money do I have left now?"


    The little madman calculated, "if it''s not real estate, there are about five or six billion left in the host."

 Chapter 1114

    This money is not easy to spend


    Ran murian thought, "what''s the place to spend money recently?"


    The little madman checked, "the female owner will attend an auction tonight. The female owner will spend tens of thousands of yuan to buy millions of things, and the female partner, the host, will spend millions to buy fake goods."


    "Millions of ah..." Ran Ran Chu Tucao, "but, the auction will sell fake goods, this auction will not make complaints about the defendant?"


    "That''s not true, because it''s a charity auction. The money sold will be donated anyway, and the people who get it will only get a piece of their heart. Very few people really want it. What''s more, the starting price of the fake antique that the female partner shot was less than 10000. It was the female partner who looked at it well and found that someone had robbed her and was not willing to take what she liked, so she kept increasing the price and finally increased it to several million. "


    In other words, it''s her own misfortune.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "that is to say, I used to shout ten million."


    Since they are all going to lose, why only a few million? Of course, Duoduo is also good. Well, she can shoot something worthless. As for the valuation... There''s a little madman here. She guarantees that she can get the least valuable thing at this auction!


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth and said, "little madman, what clothes should I wear in the past?"


    The little madman hesitated, "host, are you sure you want to go?"


    "Well? What do you mean Isn''t she destined to go in the plot?


    "No... host, male owner... Will also go to this auction." The little madman warned.


    Then ran Mu Xun remembered that in this plot, the male owner also spent tens of millions to photograph a famous sapphire necklace, which was eventually given to the female owner


    The female owner wore it at the next award ceremony, which successfully made everyone begin to doubt her relationship with the male owner. However, at the moment, the male and female owners have indeed signed some kind of agreement, pretending to be friends and girlfriends.


    The male owners did not deny it because part of their agreement was to help the female owners'' career.


    At the award ceremony, the female owner successfully won the Rookie Award in her first year of debut. Although it is not as valuable as the Golden Dragon Award, she did not miss the Rookie Award after her debut.


    So, it''s also a story about a man and a woman in love.


    "Never mind, anyway, I should have appeared in the plot," Ran Ran make complaints about it.


    The little madman nodded. Indeed, sometimes it''s better for them not to change the plot too much. If it doesn''t appear, it''s not good in case the plot has a bigger deviation. Originally, there was a little deviation in the plot


    The man was in the hotel last time, so he should have a little spark with the woman. Later, he even asked someone to check her information


    Although the later rumors and reports of being misunderstood as the female owner and the gold owner are the same as the original story, it always vaguely feels that something is wrong.


    "Well. Host, in the original plot, you really should appear. Moreover, host, you should also be very bright, wearing enough clothes to crush the whole audience, so as to be corresponding to the disgrace after taking photos of fake goods. "


    ha-ha.


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about it. Indeed, in this world, she was a joke.

 Chapter 1115

    However, it''s fun to play a joke.


    "That''s good. It gives me a chance to spend money!"


    At night.


    Yuan Jinyu appeared at the auction. Although he was very low-key, many people noticed him. However, only those who could be named sitting nearby had a chance to talk to him.


    And the female Lord Tao Tingfeng just sits next to him.


    Recently, she has gained many resources that she can never touch, all because of Yuan Jinyu. In fact, many stars were invited to the auction tonight. In the past, she would not have this opportunity. After all, she has few fans and few people will spend several times or even more to buy things she donated. The other party just thinks that she is yuan Jinyu''s gossip girlfriend, Just asked her to come.


    Besides, it is said that


    Yuan Jinyu himself came.


    Who knows


    Is the person who gave her the invitation to the auction yuan Jinyu himself? Besides, he arranged her seat beside him


    Tao Tingfeng stares at Yuan Jinyu enthusiastically. There is no cover up for the love in his eyes, but there is a little guilty feeling hidden under the love


    She also knows the information about her agent. After all, she hinted at her agent. After becoming yuan Jinyu''s legendary gossip girlfriend, she really got a lot of convenience, which made her a little uneasy.


    However, as her agent said, Yuan Jinyu didn''t deny it. Isn''t it just an expression of interest in her?


    Tonight


    She must seize the opportunity, at least... To talk to him.


    Tao Tingfeng looks shyly at Yuan Jinyu next to her. Yuan Jinyu picks her eyebrows and turns to look at her.


    His memory is not bad, although the woman next to him has different make-up from that day, he recognized it at a glance.


    Isn''t this the female star who was drunk and fell on him that day? It''s such a coincidence that it''s also here, and it''s beside him


    Yuan Jinyu looked thoughtfully to the other side of her. On the other side, Liu Sisi, a famous rich wife in the circle, was also responsible for the auction.


    So, this woman was invited by Mrs. Liu?


    He didn''t think much. He said hello to Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Liu nodded with a smile, turned her eyes and chatted with Tao Tingfeng.


    Tao Tingfeng listened to the meaning of her words, clearly regarded her as Yuan Jinyu''s female companion, and her face turned red.


    So


    It''s a way for him to pursue her, isn''t it? Push her directly to his girlfriend''s position in front of the public


    She couldn''t help peeping at Yuan Jinyu again, only to find that Yuan Jinyu didn''t look at her at all and was chatting with another man on his left.


    At this time, a commotion came from behind. Tao Tingfeng turned his head and saw a figure that made her eyes tingle


    No matter the clothes on her body, the glittering diamond jewelry, and the beautiful face, all come from the woman who once made her feel complicated, and now she finds that the woman is more dazzling!


    Ran Mu Xun!


    The almost perfect man around her


    ex-wife.


    Tao Tingfeng subconsciously looks at Yuan Jinyu and finds that Yuan Jinyu is also staring at ran mudian. However, his face is very calm, and there is nothing different


    Yes, they are divorced


    No matter how beautiful ran Mu Xun is, aren''t they still divorced?

 Chapter 1116

    Tao Tingfeng tells himself that beauty is definitely not something he will attach importance to. Moreover, in terms of beauty


    She''s not bad.


    That is


    She felt the same way before. She felt that she was not inferior to ran Mutian. However, this was the second time she saw ran Mutian. Both times, she felt that this woman was extremely dazzling and that she was being compared


    Tao Tingfeng bit his lower lip and could only tell himself so.


    No matter how beautiful and dazzling she is, her character is not what yuan Jinyu likes!


    No one cares what Tao Tingfeng is thinking.


    Ran didn''t look at her at all. He calmly went to the nearest position in front of the auction table and sat down. Mrs. Liu looked at Yuan Jinyu''s face, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t go forward to say hello to her.


    People in their circle are quick to get news. They vaguely hear that Yuan Jinyu and his wife are not at peace and are in the process of divorce. However, Yuan Jinyu doesn''t say it publicly and they can''t talk about it.


    I just don''t know. They didn''t invite ran Mu Xun. How did she come here


    How did you get here?


    Of course, it cost money.


    Ran Mu Xun laughs very openly. Today, she just wants to appear in a high profile and spend money constantly!


    Yuan Jinyu sat in the second row, looking at her side face and drooping her eyelashes


    It''s not surprising that she will be here. This kind of occasion that needs money is what she likes.


    The auction started soon. Ran Mu Xun seemed to be careless. She didn''t pay much attention to the people beside him when they talked to her. In fact, she just listened to the little madman saying, "host, this is a jade pendant donated by a movie emperor. It''s a good collection. It''s said that when he was shooting his first award-winning play, the director team specially made it for the role at that time, The quality of the jade is good, the shape is chic, and it''s commemorative. Even if you''re a fan, you''ll get it. "


    "No loss... Forget it, let others take pictures." Ran Mu found his way.


    As a result, the jade pendant of the movie king was sold by a lady fan for 500000 yuan.


    "Host, this is a porcelain from the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty, which has a certain collection value."


    "No


    "Host, this is the painting that the female main photographed. From the outside, it''s just an ordinary copy painting, but the painter who copied it is still famous, so even if it''s copied, it can get a high price."


    The most important thing is that after the owner bought the painting for tens of thousands of yuan, the painter song LAN rushed over and wanted to take back the painting. It turned out that there was a mezzanine inside the painting, and in the mezzanine was the authentic painting he copied. What he wanted to send to participate in the charity auction was another painting, which was taken by his grandson by mistake and was worth several million.


    Unexpectedly, song Lan was photographed by others first. Song Lan was a man of noble character. Even though he knew that he had suffered a loss, he didn''t deceive the owner of the painting, telling her that the painting was worth millions of dollars, and he was willing to buy it back at the original price of millions.


    The female owner was also very good at being a person, and immediately gave the painting back to song LAN, forming a good relationship.


    Song LAN naturally had a good impression on the female host. After that, she not only invited her to her home, but also recommended her to take part in a program on CCTV, which directly promoted her height. After that, it was not so difficult for her to receive a regular play and a program on CCTV.


    Moreover, the man who watched the whole event also had a good impression on the woman


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a woman''s chance."

 Chapter 1117

    Ran musian thought so, but he didn''t mean to stop him. He watched the woman take the picture.


    When the waiting auction is almost over, song LAN will come.


    "Host, next is the one you want to take... It''s a Ming Dynasty dressing box. It''s made of precious materials. However, it was discovered later that it''s an imitation. You know the person who sent it. It''s the lady''s best friend, but she was cheated. She really spent millions when she bought it."


    "So, she''s so generous that she''s suddenly given out something worth millions of dollars?" Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    It''s not surprising to her that this kind of charity auction is usually based on the identity. For example, those stars donate some valuable things that they have used. Generally, those with a value of more than 10000 yuan are not shameful. Anyway, the value of the auction is always higher than the value of the thing itself. The value of jewelry donated by an ordinary company boss or lady is at most tens of thousands, while those in the status of Yuan Jin Yu can donate a little more, but not more than 500000.


    The company of the girl''s friend''s family is absolutely inferior to that of the yuan group. The watch yuan Jinyu brought out this time is worth only 4.5 million, but the girl''s friend brought out something worth several million? It''s not normal, isn''t it?


    "No, she just found out in the near future that she was cheated at the beginning. Her dressing box is a imitation, worth thousands of yuan at most."


    "The little madman said:" however, she is also smart. She didn''t say how much this dressing box is worth. She only said that it was from the Ming Dynasty when she bought it. The starting price was set very low, about 10000 yuan. "


    So, it''s the girl who likes it as soon as she sees it. When she hears that it''s from the Ming Dynasty, she thinks it''s more than that price. When the girl''s best friend sees that it''s her, she vies with her maliciously and raises the price to several million, so she''s fooled into taking it?


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head.


    "You say, at this time, the man and the woman are not officially together. Why does her best friend aim at the girl


    "In addition to the female owner, it''s mostly because of jealousy. I want to see the female match lose face." Said the little madman.


    "Well, it makes sense."


    When the dressing box came up, many ladies'' eyes lit up. This dressing box looks so beautiful, and it is said that it was used by famous ladies in Ming Dynasty. It looks like jade, and the carving is also very good. It''s worth more than 10000 yuan!


    If you get it, you can make money.


    Ran Mu Xun heard that someone was talking about it.


    As soon as the dressing box came out, the atmosphere on the field became warm.


    "Twenty thousand."


    "Thirty thousand."


    "Fifty thousand..."


    ¡­¡­


    People raised their cards constantly. Ran Mu Xun kept listening to the fact that the price of the dressing box had been raised to 100000. Seeing that no one continued to raise their cards, she slowly raised her cards, "one million."


    Everyone around took a breath and couldn''t help looking at her.


    Although one million is nothing to the people here, the highest price of the whole auction is 280000. Just now, the price of the dressing box is only 100000. Obviously, it can be sold for just over 100000. Why spend one million? Does she have money and no place to spend it?


    Tao Tingfeng was also a little surprised. Looking at her best friend, she knew that the box was fake, because she and her best friend knew about it at that time.

 Chapter 1118

    My best friend turned her eyes and blinked at her. Suddenly, she also raised the sign and said, "one hundred and ten thousand."


    Ran Mu Xun had long expected that she would raise her hand and said with a smile, "two million."


    But the lady''s best friend seemed to carry it on her shoulders and said, "two hundred and ten thousand."


    "Three million."


    "Three hundred and ten thousand."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun really wanted to stop yelling. Let''s see if her best friend would really buy the box back at the price of 3.01 million. Then her expression would be wonderful


    But


    She was destined to come here to lose gold, so


    Ran Mu Xun gave a little smile, knowing that her best friend didn''t dare to add up when she called three million ten thousand. She just called four million, but she didn''t hesitate to raise the card: "ten million."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was an uproar.


    Because everyone knows that even if this dressing box is genuine and made of jade and gold, it can''t be worth 10 million.


    "This lady yuan, is she rich and has no place to spend..."


    "Tut Tut, I''ve heard for a long time that this lady yuan is famous for her extravagance. No matter how much she pays, she will never be robbed of what she likes. Now it seems that she is."


    "In my opinion, she is easy to cheat. If it is true, she will have to get something to fight and play in front of her."


    "That''s not necessarily. Since she was a child, her eyes have been very high, and there are not many things that she can see."


    ¡­¡­


    The people around are whispering, and the lady''s best friend didn''t expect that her dressing box would be sold at such a high price. She felt that she was not only saving face, but also gloating.


    She has long been dissatisfied with ran Mu Xun. It''s in the name of charity that she can pit her. Even if ran Mu Xun suffers losses, she can''t trouble her. Otherwise, she can say that she is reluctant to donate money and has no love


    My best friend winked at Tao Tingfeng. Tao Tingfeng hesitated for a moment. She knew that the dressing box was not worth the price, but did she want to talk to ran mushian


    If she didn''t say that, she would feel uncomfortable. She felt like she had cheated ran Mu Xun with her best friend.


    But, come on, her best friend will not be happy, and


    Who knows if ran Mu Xun will appreciate her?


    Forget it. More is better than less. Let''s not talk about it.


    Tao Tingfeng told himself so.


    Yuan Jinyu looked at ran Mu Xun and lowered his eyelashes.


    He also knows that this thing is not worth 10 million, but since she wants to spend 10 million, it''s nothing.


    It''s all her own money. She can spend it as she wants.


    What''s more, he can quite understand this kind of mood. He himself is the same. Whatever he likes, no matter how much he pays, he must get


    Ran Mu Xun was in a good mood at the moment, but that was because she was one step closer to bankruptcy.


    "Host, Congratulations, another 10 million."


    "Well, look at the things below. What can I do for more money?"


    "Host, next... Someone you know donated something. To be exact..." the little madman chuckled. "It was donated by the host."


    "Gu Xingchen?"


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. At present, Gu Xing Chen is the only one she can be called a caretaker.


    However, isn''t Gu Xingchen absent?


    "Yes, Gu Xingchen didn''t come. He''s filming now. However, Gu Xingchen is kind-hearted, and it''s good for his image to participate in such charity activities, even if it''s just a name."

 Chapter 1119

    "So, his agent took a famous watch that he had worn and sent it... However, Gu Xingchen was also very modest, and the value of the watch he sent was about 100000."


    "Well, I''ll certainly give face to the people I keep, and... It''s right to spend money on charity for the little fresh meat I keep."


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled. When he saw Gu Xing Chen''s watch coming up, he raised the card directly.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    Gu Xingchen is still just a little Popular Newcomer now, and there are not many fans at all. Especially in the eyes of these people, he is not a movie king or a popular star, and his things have no collection value at all. Therefore, few people take this watch except ran Mutian.


    Instead, the lady''s best friend thoughtfully raised the card, "300000."


    The people who were present already saw that the girl''s best friend didn''t deal with ran Mu Xun. She deliberately raised the price, either to take what ran Mu Xun wanted, or to let her spend the money wrongly to take what she wanted at a high price.


    However, this kind of good play is also very interesting. They are so happy to watch it that no one stops them.


    But Tao Tingfeng noticed that Yuan Jinyu, who was beside her, looked at her best friend, and a trace of disapproval flashed in her eyes.


    Tao Tingfeng was surprised. Is it hard for yuan Jinyu to like his ex-wife? In that case, is it too much for her best friend to do so?


    She didn''t want to make yuan Jinyu feel bad about her. She hesitated for a moment. She secretly took out her mobile phone and leaned over to the other side to prevent yuan Jinyu from seeing it. She sent a message to her best friend, but she didn''t notice. Because she didn''t want yuan Jinyu to see her message, she was too close to Mrs. Liu on the other side, Mrs. Liu had paid much attention to the movement of Yuan Jinyu''s female companion, and now she was looking at it.


    I didn''t expect that Yuan Jinyu''s new girlfriend... Was very scheming. Besides, she was stingy


    Have already climbed the high branch, don''t know to cherish to restrain for a while, still want to let own boudoir friend deal with other people''s ex-wife on this kind of trifle?


    Mrs. Liu shook her head. As the president''s wife of such a large group, it''s not good to be too mean. Even if she is concerned, she must be magnanimous on the surface. It seems that this little star may not go long.


    What''s more


    Mrs. Liu took a look at Yuan Jinyu. Although she arranged for them to sit together, Yuan Jinyu didn''t interact with Tao Tingfeng in the whole process. She should be deliberately avoiding suspicion. In other words, Yuan Jinyu didn''t want to admit her existence


    In this case, there is no need for them to hold Tao Tingfeng.


    It''s just a woman who can only be kept under the table all the time.


    Mrs. Liu''s attitude to Tao Tingfeng was a little cold.


    Tao Tingfeng doesn''t know at all. She just wants to send too many messages, which makes Mrs. Liu change her attitude towards her.


    Moreover, after receiving her message, my best friend was a little unhappy and felt that she was too conservative.


    After thinking about it, I raised the price to 500000, and then stopped.


    "600000."


    Ran Mu Xun finished raising the card and found that the girl''s best friend had not raised the card again. She was disappointed.


    In the end, Gu Xingchen''s watch was sold by her for 600000 yuan. Although it was not high, it was not low compared with the whole auction, and the price had been doubled by 12 times.

 Chapter 1120

    Yuan Jinyu looked at ran Mutian in front of him with no expression on his face.


    But looking at his assistant from a distance, we all know that his family''s general manager yuan must be very upset at the moment!


    But the reason is


    The assistant looked at ran Mu Xun. Was it because of the ex-wife of President yuan??


    Thinking of the situation that Mr. Yuan asked him to check ran Mu Xun from time to time, the assistant thought that it was very possible!


    His newly divorced ex-wife not only keeps the fresh meat, but also auctions the watch of the fresh meat at a charity auction at 12 times the price. If he were, he would not be happy.


    Although divorced, but there is still a feeling of green head.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t notice them, and then she spent several times of the price to shoot several pieces omitted from the original plot, and she lost gold well.


    At this time, the sapphire necklace donated by the organizer as the finale finally came on the stage. Ran Mu Xun put down the brand, so she would not compete with the male owner. This is a necklace given by the male owner to the female owner, so she should be a gourd eater.


    As soon as the blue baby necklace comes out, all the women present will see it in front of their eyes. After all, it is a very beautiful necklace, and the sapphire on it has appeared in a classic movie, which has increased its value several times.


    "... at auction, a million."


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, people kept raising their cards, "1.1 million."


    "1.2 million..."


    "1.3 million..."


    This time, it''s increasing by 100000.


    Tao Tingfeng can''t move her eyes when she looks at the necklace. It''s beautiful. If she can wear it


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible for her to photograph this necklace now, that is


    She secretly looks at Yuan Jinyu and finds that Yuan Jinyu is still like before. She doesn''t even look at her. She can''t help feeling depressed.


    Didn''t he deliberately invite her over and arrange their seats together? Even if I didn''t say a word to her, I didn''t see how he peeped at her


    But


    Maybe it''s because he''s afraid of other people''s eyes. After all, he''s just divorced, and his ex-wife is also at the scene


    Yeah, maybe because of his ex-wife!


    After the auction, maybe he will act?


    Tao Tingfeng told himself that he bit his lower lip and said to Mrs. Liu, "madam, this necklace is really beautiful!"


    Mrs. Liu laughed, "yes..."


    Looking at Yuan Jinyu, he said, "Miss Tao is so beautiful, it must be very suitable to wear."


    Tao Tingfeng looked flattered and humbled. Yu Guangli and Yuan Jinyu had already raised their cards, "five million."


    Tao Tingfeng''s heart moved.


    When he didn''t raise his card, she raised it when she showed her love for the necklace, and all of a sudden, he raised the necklace from just over 2 million to 5 million


    Mrs. Liu''s expression was also meaningful. She was just trying. Unexpectedly, although she didn''t want to make it public, Mr. Yuan attached great importance to this little lover and was willing to spend some money for others.


    At this time, Yuan Jinyu didn''t think so much. He didn''t hear what Mrs. Liu and Tao Tingfeng had just said to him. He just glanced at ran Mu Xun''s side face and was puzzled.


    Just now I''m interested in everything. Why don''t I raise my card now?


    As far as he knows, she should like this kind of beautiful and valuable jewelry very much

 Chapter 1121

    Yuan Jinyu didn''t know what kind of mentality she was out of. Seeing that she didn''t raise her hand all the time, but looking at the sapphire necklace, he was so excited that he couldn''t help thinking, was it because he didn''t give her enough alimony? Why doesn''t she raise her cards now?


    He yuan Jin Yu''s wife, buy a necklace you like to still need hesitation?


    Now yuan Jinyu has forgotten that he is not his wife, but his ex-wife!


    When he came back, he had already raised the card and said twice the price.


    However, although he didn''t need to buy this necklace, he didn''t get much tonight. He came to the charity auction and didn''t bring anything back. It''s not very good for them, and


    He is used to getting what he wants. Now that he has started, he won''t quit. He has to get it.


    As soon as Yuan Jinyu raised his hand, the price doubled again. No matter because of the price, or because he didn''t want to offend him, no one raised his hand.


    As a result, the sapphire necklace was finally sold by Yuan Jinyu for 5 million yuan.


    The auction was over. At this time, a figure in a hurry came in from the outside. Ran Mu Xun knew that it was song LAN.


    She doesn''t care what happens next to song LAN and the female leader. Anyway, it''s just like in the plot.


    She stood up, gave her photograph to her agent, turned and left.


    Yuan Jinyu takes a look at her back and sees song LAN. Then, Tao Tingfeng, who is stopped by him


    Over there, the female owner''s plot is going on. Here, ran mushian left the auction site and found a Qingba to relax, drink wine and enjoy the happiness of going bankrupt.


    After drinking, she couldn''t drive by herself. She was about to call for a car when she ran into a man''s arms.


    Raised his head, on a pair of frown.


    This face


    I''m really familiar with


    good-looking!


    I don''t know why, ran Mu Xun felt that his legs were soft. He didn''t drink much wine, but he didn''t have any strength. He fell into someone''s arms.


    This is... What''s going on?


    Is she... Drunk?


    Ran murian thought suspiciously. The little madman also thought it strange that the amount of alcohol was not enough to make the host drunk? It''s analyzing Ran''s body data. The next second, ran has been picked up


    "Sir, will you go back to the old house?" The driver looked at him and asked.


    Naturally, this person is yuan Jinyu. As soon as he comes out, he bumps into ran Mutian.


    This woman is drunk and running around?


    What''s more, single, late at night? She also does not look at her whole body up and down add up to enough people to buy a house, actually such a person did not guard swagger on the street?


    After all, the two families are family friends. Even if they get divorced, they meet each other every year. Yuan Jinyu still can''t just leave her in this state on the street. If something happens, it''s not good.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "the nearest apartment to my home."


    It''s only about ten minutes'' drive. Take her there.


    Yuan Jinyu thinks about this, but he feels that the woman in his arms is becoming more and more disobedient. He wriggles in his arms, and


    He also pulled his tie and looked at him with his eyes slightly narrowed. "You... You look really... Really like..."

 Chapter 1122

    Like who?


    What kind of fresh meat does she keep?


    Yuan Jinyu''s face was not very good-looking. The driver speeded up and soon arrived at an apartment in Yuanjia city.


    Holding a drunken woman into the elevator, Yuan Jinyu is uncomfortable. He doesn''t drink, but at the moment, he feels that he is also affected by her drinking, as if he is drunk.


    What''s more, she... Is that how she used to be? Drunk like a snake, clutching the man around, all soft, as if no strength, he had to tightly around her waist, hard to press the code.


    But the woman in her arms was very disobedient. She blushed slightly and vomited gas at him, "handsome boy, where are you taking me..."


    This woman is really


    I didn''t recognize him. I thought he was a little white face. When he was taken home by little white face, he even teased others. He didn''t have any sense of resistance and crisis?


    Is she always like this? He really got to know her again!


    And her waist


    Is it that thin? He can ring with one hand


    With a simple six digit password, Yuan Jinyu lost three times before he got it right. As soon as she closed the door, she felt that her feet were unstable again. If he didn''t help her, she sat down and held his thigh.


    "You..."


    Yuan Jinyu''s forehead was sweating. How could he never find that she was drunk like this?


    Ran Mu Xun was not drunk, but slightly drunk at most.


    She herself felt very strange. As soon as she touched his body, her legs suddenly softened. She couldn''t stand by herself. She always subconsciously depended on him


    "Little madman, what''s the matter?! Is there something wrong with my body? Or is it the subconscious of the original owner? But didn''t you say that the original owner didn''t like male owners? " Ran murian asked in a panic.


    The little madman was silent for a moment, "host, I feel it''s your own problem... Maybe it''s your subconscious..."


    She subconsciously wants to stay with Yuan Jinyu, and won''t let him go?!


    "No way!"


    Ran Mu Xun was so anxious that tears almost came out, but her whole body was soft. She grabbed him by the corner of his coat and wanted to stand up. She almost stuck to him and climbed up from him like a bear


    Soft jade and warm fragrance were in her arms, and she still held on to him. Yuan Jinyu felt that the air was a little hot, "ran Mutian, you..."


    Halfway through, he could only sigh.


    Forget it, what reason does he talk to a drunk


    Leaning over, she picked her up and tried to throw her on the bed, but she stuck to him like an octopus.


    Yuan Jinyu looked at her. The suspender skirt she was wearing today had slipped down her shoulders, revealing her beautiful clavicle


    "Ran Mu Xun..."


    He was dumb. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    The woman on him raised her head, her eyes were a little confused, but it was this kind of confused and simple eyes that made his head a little blank, leaving only one idea. He stared at the eyes in front of him, and could not help cursing, "damn..."


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him and subconsciously tried to push him away. However, her strength was not like a refusal at all


    It''s late at night.


    When I woke up the next day, Yuan Jinyu was gone.


    Ran Mu Xun felt his head dizzy and sat up. The strange feeling from his body changed her face.

 Chapter 1123

    "Little madman, I and Yuan Jinyu..."


    The little madman sighed, "host, you admit it, you just want to continue with the strategic target..."


    Is that really what she subconsciously wants to do?


    Ran Mu Xun wailed and suddenly felt cool in her chest. It seemed that something was hanging around her neck.


    As soon as she touched her hand, she saw a blue light


    This is


    The five million sapphire necklace at the auction last night?!


    "This... This is not..."


    The little madman gave her a knife directly, "yes, the host is the one photographed by the man last night... It should have been worn on the woman..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned white with a brush.


    "It''s over. I changed the plot..."


    The little madman sighed, "host, you''d better give this necklace back to the man quickly..."


    Ran murian bit his lower lip, hesitated for a moment, and called Yuan Jinyu. Yuan Jinyu was in a meeting. When his mobile phone rang, he didn''t respond to it. Until his assistant whispered to him, "President yuan... Is your mobile phone."


    Then he took out his mobile phone, saw the name on it, thought of what happened last night, and the scene that she was attached to herself, obviously tender and soft, but ruthless when she bit him


    With a light cough, Yuan Jinyu stood up and said, "I''ll take a phone call and you can continue."


    He handed the matter over to the general manager directly and answered the phone outside.


    "It''s me..."


    At that end, she still had a hoarse voice.


    At the thought of why her voice was hoarse, Yuan Jinyu felt very happy.


    "Well."


    Huh? Well, what''s the answer!!


    Is this the reaction that people who take advantage of others'' danger should have?!


    Hum.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath.


    Forget it. After giving the sapphire necklace back to him, they will go back to the bridge!


    Last night, she was bitten by a dog.


    "I''ll have your necklace sent back to your company." Her tone was stiff, and she wanted to get rid of him quickly.


    Yuan Jinyu picks an eyebrow. Although he and ran Mutian have been married for more than three years, they have been at loggerheads since their wedding night. Since then, they have always been on the same page. They just attend some public occasions together. He thinks he knows her. However, after their divorce, she has done a lot of things that make him feel that he doesn''t know her.


    This feeling peaked last night.


    This kind of her


    With the original a little cold his ex-wife is like two people, refuse up like a tease, soft, so that he can not refuse her, heart melt down.


    It was the first time he had been so gentle with her.


    But now it seems that she didn''t take it seriously.


    He thought that


    Last night, she pretended to be stupid by drinking, and wanted to get back togethe

 Chapter 1124

    As a result, she was really drunk and didn''t recognize him?


    Yuan Jinyu sneered, "Miss ran, last night, what little fresh meat did you treat me as you kept? Is it Gu Xingchen or Ji Zihao? Or is there a man I don''t know yet? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun breathed. She didn''t expect that Yuan Jin Yu knew everything about her


    It''s a pity that the male owners in this world are a little male chauvinist. Even if they are divorced, they still send someone to stare at her?!


    She was a little angry and sneered, "how do I know? I''ve got so many little white faces that I can''t figure out which one Mr. Yuan is more like for a while... "


    At that end, the man seemed silent.


    When ran murian was slightly uneasy, his voice came from the phone: "if you want to return it, you can take it by yourself. After all, it''s something worth five million. "


    With that, he just hung up.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face is distorted. Is it more than five million?! He is the general manager of Yuan group, and he cares about the five million?! And have her deliver it in person?


    "Host, how do you know if you don''t confirm it yourself? What if the man didn''t take it personally? " Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, she has to go, right?


    Ran murian sighed and immediately acted, "little madman, where is the man?"


    "The company."


    Yuan family


    This is her first visit to Yuan''s headquarters


    Ran Mu Xun was full of two words: rich.


    In addition to this face, which seems like a landlady''s calm attitude, the front desk did not dare to neglect, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Mr. Yuan Jinyu, on which floor is he?"


    The front desk was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, the woman was so beautiful and powerful, as if they were the only one in the whole group. Yuan was always around her, so she didn''t seem to be disobedient. She even said, "I don''t know if you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment?" Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow, "he asked me to come here, and make an appointment?"


    The front desk swallowed her saliva. She didn''t want to offend the future landlady in novels and TV dramas... No, the landlady, and then she was fired. Moreover, Yuan never taught them to judge people by their appearance. But because these words were put on people at will, they didn''t meet their work requirements. So the front desk quickly asked ran Mu Xun to sit down and bring tea and snacks, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuan is still in a meeting. Would you like to wait here for a moment?"


    Wait? Her time is precious. She still has more than 500 million to lose.


    Ran Mu Xun made a direct call to Yuan Jin Yu. As a result, only his assistant answered the call this time. "Miss ran... I''m going to pick you up now."


    The assistant came down soon. When the front desk saw him coming down in person, she was a little frightened and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. I hope she just handled properly and didn''t offend them. Assistant Xiao came down to pick up the young lady in person


    "Miss ran, President yuan is in a meeting. Please wait here for 20 minutes at most. The meeting will be over soon." Assistant Xiao said.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and handed the box to him. "Assistant Xiao, I don''t have time to wait. Otherwise, I''ll trouble you to return this necklace to Mr. Yuan..."


    Assistant Xiao shook her head as if the box in her hand was a hot potato. She quickly backed away and hid her hands behind her.

 Chapter 1125

    "No, no, no... Miss ran, you''d better hand over such a valuable thing to Mr. Yuan in person. I''m just a little assistant. If something goes wrong, it''s not good."


    I''m kidding. They are looking forward to seeing his ex-wife. How can he really take the necklace and let her run away?


    As an assistant, the most important thing is to observe what one says.


    Their poor Mr. Yuan didn''t understand his heart until after the divorce. Now he even needs to rely on a necklace... Tut tut.


    Assistant Xiao said, as if afraid that she would force the necklace to him, and ran away.


    "Miss ran, I have work to do. Please have a rest... Mr. Yuan will be here soon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth was drawn. What kind of beast was she?


    "Little madman, is yuan Jinyu really in a meeting? You don''t mean to fool me, do you She asked incredulously.


    The little madman explored and said, "he''s really in a meeting, and the content of the meeting is really important, which is the cooperation with Wilson company that he said before."


    "So, I will be able to divorce him openly soon?" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened.


    Now even the father''s parents and the mother-in-law don''t know about their divorce. When they make it public, her former mother-in-law will keep introducing new blind dates to the man as in the original story. When the man gets bored, he will ask the woman who has just had an affair with him to play with him


    Mm-hmm, this is good, and the plot will return to its original position!


    Ran musian thought so, yawned, and suddenly felt a little sleepy.


    It must be because last night


    She didn''t sleep much


    When Yuan Jinyu came back from the meeting, he saw a woman sleeping on the sofa in his office.


    With light steps and almost silent breathing, Yuan Jinyu looks down at her


    Sleeping, she is like a beautiful spirit


    His skin is as white and tender as a newly shelled egg, and his lips are not stained with vermilion. The teeth in this small mouth are very sharp, but he only felt it more than ten hours ago


    At the moment, the tooth marks on his shoulder are still there. They are all bitten and bleeding.


    However, he did not suffer


    Her slightly exposed clavicle also has his masterpiece.


    "When I fall asleep, I love so much..."


    He couldn''t help sighing. He leaned down carefully and carried her to the inner room. Just as he wanted to put her on the bed in the rest room, the woman in his arms woke up. In a moment, her face faded. Subconsciously, he wanted to push him away, "you, what are you doing..."


    "What do you think I want to do?" He picked his eyebrows, but felt that she seemed


    Something''s wrong?


    She was just pushing him away. How come now


    But his breath was a little short, and his little hand was soft and weak against him


    Looks like you''re sick?


    He frowned and solemnly reached out and touched her forehead, "no fever..."


    Ran Mu Xun was sober at the moment. She was conscious of the change of her body. Her head seemed to have been blown up. What''s the matter? How did her body get soft when she met yuan Jinyu?!


    If there was not a bed behind her for her to sit, at that moment, she would really hold him subconsciously!


    It''s like


    Same as last night?!


    "Little madman, what''s going on?" She''s a little anxious. It''s strange that she can''t control her body when she meets someone.

 Chapter 1126

    "Host, it has just been detected that when your body touches yuanjinyu, a large amount of estrogen is secreted instantly... That is to say, your body has a very strong reaction to yuanjinyu." The little madman also felt that the test results were a little hard to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with that?!


    Is there such a disease in the world? Even if there is, it should not be only for yuan Jinyu, right?!


    "Host, maybe you are too fond of strategic targets, so..."


    "No, it''s not like..."


    Ran Mu Xun always felt that something was wrong. She bit her lower lip and stared at Yuan Jin Yu in front of her.


    "Little madman, you just said that he is the target of..."


    "Yes, it should be the same person, if not mistaken."


    "Then his memory..."


    Ran Mu Xun always felt that if yuan Jin Yu in this world was still the target of strategy, she would find that his blackening value was explosive by checking his blackening value! Because she has a kind of intuition, the reason why her body is so wrong is entirely because of him!


    "Host, I''m not the Ascaris lumbricoides in the man''s head..." the little madman gave a wry smile.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at the man in front of him, biting his lower lip, "you..."


    She wanted to ask if he was Lin Jinyuan, Xuanjin, or the person she met in so many worlds in the past


    However, the sharp eyes on him, but not a word out.


    In case


    If he really remembers, doesn''t she die faster and more miserable?


    There was a sigh overhead, as if laughing at her timidity, as if it were just her illusion.


    "Ran Mutian, my clothes are going to fall off. Or... You just want it to drop? "


    Ran Mu Xun responded, "who, who thought, don''t be sentimental..."


    Yuan Jinyu chuckled and said, "I''m amorous? But last night... You took the initiative. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many pictures of last night flashed through his mind. Ran Mu Xun''s face turned blue and red. After all


    She didn''t get drunk last night, so she remembered what happened, and... She remembered it very well.


    Therefore, she could not refute his words at all, which made her even more depressed.


    "I... I just... I just took you for someone else!" She said, biting her teeth, without hesitation.


    "As someone else?"


    His tone suddenly became dangerous.


    Ran Mu Xun finally had a sense of crisis. She was still weak and couldn''t escape at all. Isn''t she asking for trouble when she said something to stimulate him?


    "And now?" He looked down at her and pressed her hand, which she still held on the corner of his coat. The warm feeling of the palm made her hair tremble


    "You..."


    She bit her lower lip and trembled, trying to get her hand back, but he held on.


    He didn''t use much strength, but she couldn''t even pull her hand back because of her weak body. Ran Mu Xun wanted to cry without tears. She had a thorough experience of "hand without binding chicken", because she is such a weak woman now!


    "Are you... Conscious now?" He came up to her and leaned against her in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She couldn''t refute at all. As if she had been scalded, she tried to pull back her hand.


    The next second, she felt a dark shadow covering her body. She was half lying on the bed, and her feet were still floating on the ground. In front of her, his face was getting closer and close

 Chapter 1127

    He pressed his hands on both sides of her head and watched her lie in front of her with black hair like a waterfall


    "Ran Mutian, now... I''ll give you a chance to push me away."


    He took her hand and told her, "push me away."


    He


    Ran Mu Xun tried hard to push him away, but now she thought she was too strong to push him.


    Yuan Jin Yu didn''t move for a moment. Suddenly, she began to smile gently. She held out her hand and lifted her hair. "Ran Ran, are you checking my figure?"


    Ran Mu Xun was so angry that his face turned red. However, his body was so weak that he didn''t move after pushing for a long time.


    "Since you don''t want to push it away, I''ll take it as if you don''t want to push it away."


    "No..."


    No, she did! It''s just her


    Ran Mu Xun''s refusal was too much for her to say. She never thought that she just came to return the necklace. It turned out to be like this.


    Moreover, this time, her consciousness has been sober.


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    All the people in the headquarters of Ran''s group were off work one after another. Assistant Chen knocked on the door of their general manager yuan''s office and called, "general manager yuan?"


    There was no response.


    Hesitated for a moment, he called again, but still did not respond.


    The secretary came over and said in a low voice: "Mr. Yuan asked me to order food ten minutes ago..."


    Assistant Chen''s eyes flashed slightly. He felt a little hot and pulled his tie.


    The Secretary''s face is also a little red. Unexpectedly, they always feel so abstinent and serious, even in the workplace


    "Mr. Yuan said that when dinner arrives, we can get off work first."


    Assistant Chen understood. It seems that they may stay in the company for some time tonight, or they may plan to drive by themselves.


    And the reason


    They can guess, too.


    When the meal of a well-known restaurant arrived, the Secretary and assistant Chen left. In the rest room, Yuan Jinyu had already taken a bath and changed his shirt. Looking at ran mushian sleeping on the bed, his eyes flashed a smile.


    I''m afraid she can''t dream of the reason why she would be like this


    But it''s interesting.


    It has a unique flavor.


    Ran Mu Xun almost left yuan''s headquarters in a bit of confusion.


    When she escaped, she found out that she still couldn''t return the sapphire necklace to Yuan Jinyu.


    It turned out that she had put it on his desk, but he didn''t know when he put it in her pocket. Until she escaped and wanted to call a car with her mobile phone, he suddenly touched the necklace


    "Damn..."


    Ran murian gritted his teeth and called his agent directly, "you go and give this necklace to Tao Tingfeng... That''s the popular little star recently."


    "Tao Tingfeng?" Her agent is a lawyer. I didn''t expect that she would be appointed to do such a thing.


    However, it was the master who gave the money. He would do whatever ran Mu Xun asked him to do.


    And


    Looking at the sapphire necklace that ran Mu Xun took out, the lawyer picked his eyebrows. Well, he also saw the sapphire necklace on the day of the auction, and it was sold by Mr. Yuan for five million yuan.


    It''s not very good to call such an expensive necklace an ordinary express. His client doesn''t know a reliable deliverer, so it''s normal to give it to him.


    But


    Isn''t this necklace taken by Mr. Yuan?

 Chapter 1128

    Mr. Yuan divorced Miss ran long ago. Otherwise, Miss ran didn''t need to entrust him with his work. However, why is this necklace in Miss Ran''s hands now? Besides, Miss ran asked him to send it to Tao Tingfeng?


    A picture flashed in my mind. At the auction that day, the woman beside Mr. Yuan seemed to be


    The little star?


    Tao Tingfeng


    The lawyer left thoughtfully with the necklace.


    With a long sigh of relief, ran Mu Xun finally sent the hot potato out.


    The little madman was silent for a while. "Host, you can give the necklace to the woman directly, is that ok..."


    Ran murian thought of Yuan Jinyu, gritted his teeth, "of course, no problem! This necklace belongs to the woman! I''m just returning to the owner now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it is returned to the original owner, it should be returned to Yuan Jinyu


    Giving it to the female owner is not a return to the original owner


    However, the little madman didn''t dare to say this. After all, the host of his family has really lost his wife and turned into a soldier. She must be afraid of Yuan Jinyu now


    At that end, Tao Tingfeng was a little nervous. Last time at the auction, she thought yuan Jinyu had arranged her beside him. After the auction, he would ask her


    I didn''t expect that song LAN happened temporarily. Although it was not a bad thing, it made her make friends with such a famous painter as song LAN. Moreover, song LAN introduced his friends in the circle to her. Today, she even received an invitation from CCTV. As expected, it was good for her to get the love of these old artists.


    What''s more, when she and song LAN were dealing with the painting that day, Yuan Jinyu also saw it. He should have a good impression on her. After all, she didn''t ask song LAN for a cent and gave the painting back to others


    But when she finished dealing with it, she found that Yuan Jinyu had disappeared.


    He... Must have something else to do at that time.


    She told herself so, but two days later, he never contacted her, as if that day was just her illusion.


    Just as she was thinking about whether he was too busy to forget her existence, or maybe it was just her illusion from the beginning to the end, the crew yelled: "Tao Tingfeng, someone is looking for you!"


    Tao Tingfeng Leng for a moment, "who?"


    "I don''t know. I said I had something for you." He said.


    Hearing Feng''s words, Tao was disappointed. Maybe it was express delivery or her fans.


    Previously, she might still be in the mood to see her fans in person. However, recently, her popularity has been rising, and she has her own special assistant and driver. It''s unnecessary for her to go in person for such small things as express delivery.


    Then he said, "Xiaoyu, go and get it for me..."


    Xiaoyu went and soon came back, "listen to Sister Feng, that person said things are more valuable, need to see you personally sign it."


    Is it more... Valuable?


    Tao Tingfeng''s heart moved. He stood up and went outside. He saw an obviously small box in the opposite hand.


    This kind of box is usually used to hold jewelry or something


    Tao Tingfeng''s brain suddenly flashed across the beautiful sapphire necklace yuan Jinyu had bought at the auction that day. His heart trembled and his heart beat faster


    "It''s from... Who?"


    The delivery man took out the photo, confirmed her face, and then said, "it''s Miss Tao Tingfeng, isn''t it? Hello, please sign. The delivery man said, "you will know who sent it when you receive it."

 Chapter 1129

    This sentence was naturally said by ran Mu Xun. After all, she could not say that it was from her or from the man.


    In this case, say this kind of specious words, anyway, Tao Tingfeng saw, will naturally determine that it is the male Lord sent.


    Ran Mu Xun guessed right. Tao Tingfeng almost finished his signature tremblingly. He excitedly opened the box and saw the sapphire necklace she had been thinking about for two days!


    "My God, listen to Sister Feng, who is so generous to give you such an expensive necklace... This necklace was sold at the auction two days ago, right?" One of the 18 actresses of the cast immediately came up and exclaimed.


    The voice is really not small, the crew can''t help looking this way, there are good things, also followed up.


    "It''s beautiful... Sister Feng, you''re a good suitor. You''re rich and generous!" A little older, I can''t help being sour.


    After all, it''s not uncommon to have gold owners in this circle. However, not every gold owner is so generous to his own women.


    Some people knew who was the one who took the necklace at the auction that day. Their faces changed and their eyes became envious. They just didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, if the gold owner of Tao Tingfeng is the general manager of yuan, they will die miserably if they offend her carelessly.


    Tao Tingfeng listens to people''s pursuit and enjoys people''s envious and envious eyes. When she returns to her dressing room, her assistant excitedly sends a message to her agent. Her agent is expected to be very happy. After all, she has been asking these days, hasn''t Mr. Yuan found her?


    If President yuan doesn''t make any more moves, her status as Yuan Jinyu''s gossip girlfriend may no longer exist. Now some of the benefits they get may also be gone.


    This necklace is really timely.


    Tao Tingfeng is in a good mood to wear a sapphire necklace. Looking at himself in the mirror, he feels that his whole body is shining.


    Thinking of Yuan Jinyu''s handsome face and his magnetic voice, her face turned red


    This plot is similar to the original plot, and there is no deviation.


    Ran murian was relieved and relieved.


    "Little madman, I''ve decided!"


    "Decide what?"


    "I''m going abroad! It''s better to spend money abroad... By the way, I''m going to Las Vegas. I haven''t been to a casino yet. Maybe I can lose a lot of money... "


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was a genius. This way of spending money was very conducive to bankruptcy.


    "Little madman, I''ll only bet on size. You tell me whether it''s big or small. If it''s big, I''ll buy small. If it''s small, I''ll buy big!" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up.


    She just wants to be a black sheep!


    "Well, then, I''ll leave a sum of money just enough to live, and I''ll stay abroad and never come back... Anyway, where''s the failure? When I lose money abroad, the man and the woman will fall in love at home. We won''t have any intersection... Oh, it will be enough until I lose all my savings and go bankrupt! "


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He quickly made a reservation and went directly to the airport.


    As soon as Yuan Jinyu finished her work, she called ran mushian. When she heard that the phone was turned off, she picked her eyebrows. She was afraid of him, so she turned it off without answering his phone?

 Chapter 1130

    "Check it for me, madam... Where is ramustin now?"


    Assistant Chen, who received the phone call, said: "sure enough, the president of his family is going to eat the grass back


    Fortunately, he always had people staring at ran Mu Xun


    Assistant Chen made a phone call in the past, and was directly confused.


    "Miss ran, she has... Gone abroad?"


    After getting the affirmative answer, assistant Chen took a deep breath, "why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    The other party was also a little confused. The request he received at that time was to stare at ran Mu Xun and know her every move. He didn''t say that she would report her every move to him.


    "Forget it..."


    Assistant Chen sighed, "tell me her flight number and destination..."


    "Las Vegas?"


    Yuan Jinyu put down the document in his hand, his eyes were a little chilly.


    Again


    What a disobedient woman


    "Yes, I''ve contacted people I know locally. It''s said that, madam..." assistant Chen hesitated when he said these two words and took a look at his boss. Sure enough, there was not a trace of unhappiness on Yuan Jinyu''s face. It seemed that it was natural for him to call Mrs. ran mushian


    Assistant Chen settled down and said, "as soon as my wife landed, I''ll let someone take her to the biggest casino."


    "Casino..."


    If yuan Jinyu thinks about it, casinos


    He remembers that his classmate Jess''s family opened a casino in Las Vegas


    After making a phone call over there, Yuan Jinyu thought for a while, "what kind of work do I have in America recently?"


    Assistant Chen second understood his meaning, "there are a lot of work over there, Wilson''s cooperation, if you can personally past, it will certainly appear more sincere."


    The most important thing is that Wilson company is in Los Angeles. It only takes five hours to drive to Las Vegas. If his family is in a hurry, he can take yuan''s private plane and arrive in an hour


    Yuan Jinyu nodded. He had already begun to look forward to it. When he saw ran Mutian over there, what would she look like!


    Las Vegas.


    Ran looked at the casino in front of him excitedly, walked in and exchanged one million dollars of chips directly. When she arrived at one of the tables, she didn''t understand the rules, but the simplest way to play was gambling. Without hesitation, she took out one third of the chips.


    "Little madman, it''s time to make a bet. Have a quick look. Is the game big or small?"


    He secretly asked the little madman in his mind, and ran murian was a little excited.


    "Big."


    "OK, I''ll take a small one!"


    Ran Mutian did not hesitate to put her chips on the side of the small one. Although she has a lot of chips for many people, in such a place where money flows like flowing water, no one has a look at it. After all, there are still many Asians who have money like her and can casually take out hundreds of thousands of dollars to gamble. Some people pay attention to ran Mutian, not her chips, Instead, she was looking at her face and figure.


    After all


    Ran Mu Xun''s figure was really perfect, and his eyes were very attractive even without makeup.


    However, apart from money, the most important thing in the casino is beautiful women, beautiful men and good wine. They don''t do anything to a woman who is obviously just a guest in the casino. They just eat tofu with their eyes and enjoy it.


    Ran is not afraid. If they want to do something, they will know it later.

 Chapter 1131

    "Yes, yes! It''s big


    There was a Chinese shouting excitedly.


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun won hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    Ran Mu Xun said that he was very happy that he broke his fortune so smoothly. In the second inning, he did the same trick again, "little madman, big or small?"


    "Big."


    Ran mudian did not hesitate to push the rest of the chips to the small.


    I didn''t expect that this time it was really big!


    She was a little confused, looking at the inexplicably earned chips, "little madman, did you just read it wrong?"


    "No... host, it was the Dutch officer who suddenly changed the result with their internal tools."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. So, is it because he bought more in that game just now, so the gambling house would lose money, so he changed the result temporarily?


    However, although she didn''t pay much attention just now, it seems that she has more chips on her side


    Maybe the casino thinks she''s very generous. She''s afraid she won''t gamble after losing the one million chips, so she''ll have a taste of winning, so that she can continue to gamble?


    With this idea, ran Mu Xun continued to gamble. However, no matter whether she gambled big or small, the result always happened to be the one she gambled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran looked at the chips in front of him several times, and the smile on his face couldn''t hang up.


    "Little madman..."


    The little madman has been checking. After all, he thinks something is wrong.


    Soon, it got the result: "host, every time it was manipulated by the Dutch officer, maybe it was just a coincidence?"


    If it''s a coincidence, they''ll soon know.


    Seeing that she could win almost every bet, careful people at the gambling table began to follow her secretly, and even ran Mu Xun bought a big one, and almost everyone in the audience bought a big one, only one new one bought a small one.


    In this case, in order not to lose, the casino should be smaller, right?


    With this idea, ran Mu Xun added a note.


    Unexpectedly, the result


    Still big!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twisted.


    "Little madman, how many chips do I have in front of me now?"


    "Report host, about... Worth nearly ten million dollars?"


    That''s good, so she''s made nearly nine million dollars in the half an hour since she came in, right?


    If it''s just her luck, the problem is, these are all manipulated by human beings?!


    "Little madman, what''s going on?"


    "Host, I just looked back and found that the Dutch official received an inside message after the host came in, asking the host to win every game..." the little madman also felt a little incredible.


    "Let me win every game?" Ran Mu Xun frowned, "who directed it?"


    "It''s the person in charge of the casino, and behind him is the little boss of the casino... Jack."


    "The little madman said:" and this Jack... I just checked, is a male... College classmate


    Ran Mu Xun pulled out the corner of his mouth and said, "yuan, Jin, Yu!"


    At the moment, she didn''t gamble any more. She stood up and went out with the chips. She thought if she wanted to leave the chips here. Unexpectedly, she didn''t exchange them. When she got to the door, the person in charge of the casino stood there with the staff and handed her a card respectfully.


    "Mrs. yuan, please come again next time!"

 Chapter 1132

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched.


    The money in this card is probably the money she just won


    Damn, what''s the matter with Yuan Jinyu?!


    How did he know she was in the casino, and how did he let the casino cheat for her?


    "Today''s rich people are really interesting. Let''s play with his wife at the price of double fees, just to make his wife happy, and let the guests who play together make a profit... His wife doesn''t know, tut tut."


    Behind him, the staff of the casino whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ramustin took a deep breath and continued to the next casino with his card.


    What she was looking for was not yuan Jinyu''s gambling house. Unexpectedly, it was still the same. After losing one game at the beginning, she won all the next.


    The result is


    Her $10 million, in an hour, turned into $30 million


    Another one, another 50 million


    Ran Mu Xun grinned his teeth. "Little madman, do you think yuan Jin Yu is ill?"?! Don''t you mean to be against me? "


    "Host, the man doesn''t know you want to go bankrupt... I think he''s flattering you."


    It''s just the wrong way to please


    "Please me... Why should he please me? He should please his mistress..."


    "Host, it seems that you escaped from the main lounge last time... Don''t forget what happened to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly turned blue and purple. After a long time, he ground his teeth and said, "why do you remind me?"


    The little madman sighed, "host, this matter does not exist without my reminding."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stood up, biting his teeth indignantly, "no gambling!! Go out and squander


    Unexpectedly, before she had time to spend, as soon as she went out, the little madman told her, "host, you are being watched!"


    The gambling city is always in a mess. Although she has changed several casinos, she keeps winning in each one. Even the gamblers at the same table have noticed and follow her to make a bet. Even a clever one directly follows her to another casino and continues to make a bet with her.


    It''s normal to be targeted by these little gangsters who are looking for fat sheep.


    "The host, there are only two people. Maybe they look down on the host and think that the host is just a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. Let them see the power of the host quickly!" The little madman is a little excited. He hasn''t seen the host abuse people for a long time.


    "Knowledge? No, why should I show them what I''m good at? They are helping me when they come to rob me of my money! I hope they can grab more. Don''t be too timid! " Ran Mu Xun''s eyes are shining. It''s really wonderful. It''s a good way to spend money.


    "..." the little madman was silent for a moment, "host, you are a genius!"


    "Easy to say, easy to say!"


    Ran murian smilingly took out his wallet and fiddled with the bank card on it, thinking whether she wanted to write the password directly on it? It''s better for those little gangsters to get the money out of her card.


    "Give me the money!"


    The two gangsters finally came forward, and ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up. He was trying to pretend that he was forced to hand in his wallet. He had better tell them her bank card code with trembling. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, she saw the seven or eight people in black who were oppressed by the black behind, pointing guns at them and raising their hands to surrender.

 Chapter 1133

    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to..."


    "Shut up


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and saw some familiar faces behind him. Isn''t that


    The manager of the first casino??


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. We''ll get rid of them now. Where do you live, madam? Do you need us to send a car to see you off... "


    Ran Mu Xun sighed and looked at him respectfully. He cursed yuan Jin Yu in his heart. What did he do to make the managers of other casinos treat her so respectfully? What''s more, madam, madam, she''s divorced. How about being single now!


    "No, I''ll stay in the hotel next to me."


    Ran Mu Xun knew that he could not spend money today, so he could only respond to him.


    Next to the hotel


    However, their only hotel is adjacent to many big casinos, which is very expensive. Generally, people who are very rich will not stay here.


    The manager looked at ran Mu Xun with more respect.


    "Madam, let me escort you in."


    He made a very gentle line.


    Ran murian can only promise that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yuan Jinyu. She can only enter the hotel as soon as possible.


    This is the most luxurious presidential suite in the most luxurious hotel. She still thinks it''s not enough to live on such a large whole floor alone. "It won''t cost me one tenth of what I made tonight..."


    Unexpectedly, she ran to Las Vegas full of expectation, just to lose the money, but she made so many times


    "Host, you can do something else. Is there less money to spend in Las Vegas?"


    It makes sense, but I don''t know how she should spend it


    Ran murian thought thoughtfully for a while, "that''s reasonable. Let''s buy something... What can we buy?"


    She looked up out of the window and suddenly heard the sound of the helicopter landing. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, sports cars are too cheap. I want to buy a private plane!"


    "..." the little madman quickly searched for information, and three-dimensional images of a small plane appeared in front of her, "host, which style do you like?"


    The little madman said that the private plane was as easy as buying clothes and jewelry. Without thinking about it, ran murian said directly: "the most expensive one!"


    "Well... At present, the most expensive private aircraft that can be purchased immediately and put into use is about 300 million Chinese dollars."


    It is said that father Ma''s private plane is the same price.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little disappointed. After all, the 50 million yuan she won tonight was more than 300 million Chinese dollars


    So, instead of losing money, she made money to buy a private plane?


    She sighed, "it''s so cheap..."


    "Host, you have to be glad that there is no one here. If someone hears this, he will vomit blood and beat the host violently." The little madman couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, 300 million is 300 million. It''s a little more if you can spend more."


    The next day, ran began to find someone to buy a private plane. When she got on the plane, she tried the chair on it. "Well... It''s very comfortable. It''s just this one."


    She spoke as if she were just going to the market to buy a dish.


    The handsome blonde manager who accompanied her was very calm. After all, the people who could afford a private plane were all rich.


    Ran Mu Xun took out his card and gave it to the handsome blonde.


    The blonde manager respectfully returned her card with both hands. "Mr. Yuan said that his wife doesn''t need to spend money on her own plane."

 Chapter 1134

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After spending no money, ran Mu Xun left angrily. No matter which one she wanted to change or even how many she wanted to buy, the other side said that it was yuan Jin Yu''s. as Mrs. yuan, she could sit freely and didn''t need to buy it.


    Full of anger, ran Mu Xun grinds his teeth and fires in his eyes. Finally, he calls yuan Jin Yu.


    "Yuan, what do you mean?"?! Aren''t we divorced? Why do you keep looking for someone to follow me and call me Mrs. yuan... "


    Most importantly, why stop her from spending money!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s incomparable indignation.


    At that end, Yuan Jinyu seemed to be able to see her angry at the moment, and raised her mouth, "divorced? Are you sure? "


    "What... What do you mean?" Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    When she first came to this world, the system told her that she was a divorcee and the owner was Tao Tingfeng. Why did yuan Jinyu mean that they had no divorce at all?!


    "It means... Ran Ran, we are not divorced at all. You signed it, but I didn''t. The most important thing is... You and I have never been to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. "


    At that end, Yuan Jinyu smiles, looks at the document that has not been handled, and laughs with pleasure, "Ran Ran, your legal consciousness is too weak, or you watch too many TV dramas, and think that if you sign the divorce agreement, you will be divorced?"


    At that moment, ran Mu Xun felt that his head was about to explode.


    what do you mean?


    So, the original owner and Yuan Jinyu... Have they not divorced yet?


    How is that possible?! In that case, how did the man and the woman get married in the original story


    "Little madman, what''s going on?"


    Ran Mu Xun hung up the phone and asked the little madman.


    The little madman was also extremely confused. After checking for a long time, he said: "host, in the original plot, the man is determined to divorce the original owner, so after signing the agreement, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. So it''s not a problem at all. "


    "Then why..."


    Why didn''t yuan Jinyu take her to divorce? It is clear that the world has not collapsed at all, just because the original owner died ahead of time


    Is


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank.


    The original owner''s death, he... He did it?!


    It seemed to agree with her. The little madman said: "host, I have reason to suspect that the male master... Is not the original male master at all. He... Seems to have been occupied by the target of the attack. Moreover, the target of the strategy... Arrived in the world before the host! "


    So, it''s really him


    Besides, is he waiting for her to come?


    If the original owner''s death was really done by him, then he... Would be terrible.


    His blackening value is absolutely high!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a chill behind him and shuddered.


    Also, the strangeness of her body in this world


    Isn''t that his masterpiece?!


    "Host, an hour ago, the target arrived in Los Angeles. He came by private plane. It''s only an hour from Los Angeles to Las Vegas!"


    That is to say, if yuan Jinyu wants to find her at the moment, it will take an hour!


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva difficultly. No, in many previous worlds, even if she was subject to him, she was still free. At least most of the time, her body was free, and she had the chance to escape.

 Chapter 1135

    The two previous experiences told her that she had to be obedient


    But if so, her task in this world will not be completed at all!


    "I... I''m Leaving Las Vegas now!"


    Ran Mu Xun said that she would do it. She didn''t succeed in buying a private plane, so she had to drive. Moreover, this time, in order to keep a secret, she chose to spend a lot of money to buy a car with people on the side of the road and drive it herself.


    "Little madman, you say, where can I go to be safe?" Ran Mu Xun had a headache. He couldn''t let her go to the North Pole.


    "Host, I think you''re a little nervous. If you really go to the north pole, don''t say whether you can really avoid the male leader. Even if you do, the male leader may not be with the female leader. Then the host''s mission in this world will fail? "


    What the little madman said was reasonable. Ran Mu Xun felt that she had to face the difficulties!


    So, after thinking about it, she didn''t want to escape any more. She went to a small town nearby and lived there first. Then she asked someone to drive the private plane that had given her "Mrs. yuan" to Huaxia airport, or the ancient city where Tao Tingfeng was filming. She asked someone to go directly to her and send her a suit of unusual dress.


    There''s also an invitation to a recent dinner in Las Vegas.


    Of course, it''s a party that men will go to.


    Although it wasn''t mentioned in the original plot, this time the man went anyway.


    Ran Mu Xun decided that she would create opportunities for men and women.


    Anyway, now


    She doesn''t know if the man is him... So far, it''s just her guess.


    Tao Tingfeng looks at the private plane in front of him and his heart beats faster.


    The rich people who own private airplanes in China are the ones everyone can call their names. But she has only met yuan Jinyu


    It''s only three days since the sapphire necklace last time. She thought that Mr. Yuan was so busy that she didn''t have to look for her immediately. Unexpectedly, he was so fast. Moreover, this time, he sent a private plane directly. More than a dozen staff members on the plane only served her and sent her directly to the United States!


    With everyone''s envious eyes, Tao Tingfeng got on the plane triumphantly, fiddling with the sapphire necklace around her neck


    I don''t know


    What did he want her to do?


    Advertising? Or, propose?!


    Seems too fast, but, so much trouble, not just to see her, right?


    It''s like


    If it''s just to see her, it''s more romantic!


    Tao Tingfeng thought with some heart.


    She didn''t notice. The staff on board took a look at her and poured her a glass of wine. After drinking, she fell asleep


    The plane deviated from its original course.


    At that end, ran murian appeared at the banquet secretly.


    She doesn''t want to confirm anything with her own eyes. After all, there is a little madman in the room. Stereo images can let her confirm the development of things at any time.


    She will be here because she had expected that things would not go as smoothly as she imagined.


    In case of any special circumstances, she must be present in person and help the fire at the critical moment!


    "Mr. Yuan, I didn''t see my wife."

 Chapter 1136

    In the earphone, someone is reporting to himself.


    Yuan Jinyu''s eyes have been attracted by the people sneaking in from the garden downstairs.


    After observing for a while, he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t stare."


    She''s already in.


    However, I don''t know how easy she is, so that the people under him can''t recognize her


    Yuan Jinyu smiles and goes downstairs.


    He is dazzling tonight and one of the protagonists. As soon as he goes downstairs, he gets a lot of attention.


    Not everyone can come in, but there are not many people. Everyone keeps a proper distance, but there are people around yuan Jinyu all the time.


    Ran Mu Xun changed into the waiter''s clothes and looked around. "Little madman, why haven''t you seen the woman owner yet?"


    According to her arrangement, Tao Tingfeng should have arrived at this moment. Because of the sapphire necklace, she will definitely come to find yuan Jinyu. If she helps her attack again, everything will be in order.


    As long as... He''s still the original hostess and has not been worn by others.


    And tonight she came in person to prove it.


    After all


    Although yuan Jinyu didn''t do the same thing as the original man, he couldn''t say who he was


    If he is, he should not be able to let her in his side to escape twice, perhaps, from the beginning, he will not let her go.


    With such a fluke mentality, ran Mu Xun arrived here, but he couldn''t see the woman who should be here.


    The little madman checked and said anxiously, "host, the hostess is also in Las Vegas, but she is in the hotel on the other side!"


    "What''s the matter? It is reasonable to say that there will be a lot of big people''s banquets, even if they are for the promotion of their own coffee seats, the female owner can''t not come? " What''s more, there are many famous fashion people in the world.


    "Host, male master should know..." the little madman had some difficulties.


    So, Yuan Jinyu


    He''s got the woman taken somewhere else?!


    Well, he should know that she is probably here now!


    He is waiting for her rabbit!


    In a surprise, ran Mu Xun suddenly turned around, nervously left here and got into a car.


    "To XX hotel."


    She''s talking about the hotel where the woman is now.


    In any case, we must let men and women have an intersection.


    "All right."


    The familiar voice rang, and ran Mu Xun''s head flashed. He was surprised. He raised his head and looked at a pair of familiar eyes


    He


    How could you be in a taxi by the side of the road?!


    He, as expected, has been waiting for her!


    Ran Mu Xun pressed the doorknob and subconsciously wanted to escape, but found that the door had been locked and she couldn''t open it at all.


    As soon as her face turned white, she took a deep breath, "sir... I seem to have got on the wrong bus..."


    She tried to play dead and tell herself that maybe he didn''t recognize her at all?


    However, this is obviously unrealistic. If he hadn''t recognized her for a long time, how could Mr. Yuan of Tangtang Yuanshi group be sitting in a taxi, and in the driver''s seat!


    Yuan Jinyu turned his head and gave her a smile, "no, you''re not wrong. Madam, are you going to XX hotel? Let''s go now. "


    He raised his mouth slightly, looked at her eyes, with her familiar sense of aggression, let ran Mu Xun feel a strange feeling, quickly passed from head to foot, shuddered.


    He, as expected, followed himself!

 Chapter 1137

    Ran thought he had a chance to escape when he got off the bus. Unexpectedly, Jin Yu, the middle yuan, changed his driver and sat in the back.


    He just took her hand, and she was so weak that she couldn''t escape him.


    Yuan Jinyu smiles at her, "Ran Ran, I have a surprise for you."


    pleasantly surprised?!


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. Why does she always think it''s frightening?


    It was really a shock!


    When he arrived at the hotel where the woman was staying, ran Mu Xun got out of the car and went to the third floor of the hotel. "What are you bringing me here for?"


    If it was the first two times, she would never agree!


    Yuan Jinyu seemed to know what she was thinking and said with a smile, "look down."


    Look down? What are you look at?


    Ran looked down obediently, and then she saw


    Female owner?


    What''s more, the hostess is having a candlelight dinner with a man who


    "Host, that''s Gu Sinian, the second male in the world." The little madman came out in time. "Gu Sinian was a neighbor to the woman when he was a child. The woman once helped him when he was a child, so he always had a good feeling for the woman. In the original plot, he also pursued the female owner, but at that time, the female owner had already fallen in love with the male owner and married the male owner secretly, so the male two could only give their blessing with tears in the end. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, at the moment, Gu Sinian appeared three months ahead of schedule!


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the man beside him in disbelief, "you... You did it on purpose!"


    Yuan Jinyu smiles, "intentionally? What''s on purpose? "


    She was too angry to speak.


    At the moment, Tao Tingfeng, who is enjoying a candlelight dinner by the swimming pool downstairs, is a little confused. She thought it was yuan Jinyu who had her sent here by private plane. After all, she asked and knew that the owner of the plane was yuan Jinyu.


    But after coming, it was Gu Sinian who was waiting for her.


    What''s more, her sapphire necklace was replaced by a ruby one.


    Gu Sinian raised the glass, smiling gracefully and looking at her, "the necklace is very suitable for you."


    "You..."


    Tao Tingfeng wants to talk and stops. He seems to know her question. Gu Sinian smiles, "this necklace is the one I want to give you. The blue one... Is the one my friend gave to his wife."


    "You... Friend?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yuan Jinyu, Mr. Yuan, you should know him?" Gu Sinian said: "yuan is always my college classmate. I recognized you by accident earlier. I wanted to meet you in China soon, but I was caught by my work. It happens that Mr. Yuan is in the same city with you, so I ask him to take care of you and give you this necklace... "


    "As a result..." Gu Sinian shook his head helplessly, "the person who sent the necklace probably accidentally made a mistake in two necklaces and sent Mrs. yuan''s necklace wrong... If Mrs. yuan knew, Mr. Yuan would be in trouble, so he changed the necklace back without telling you. You''re not scared, are you? "


    The smile on Tao Tingfeng''s face suddenly became a little complicated. Therefore, during this period of time, she thought that Yuan Jinyu was very attentive to her and was chasing her... In fact, it was just him who was entrusted?


    Even the necklace is just a coincidence?


    And


    "Mrs. yuan?" Tao Tingfeng bit his lower lip and his eyes twinkled. "I heard that President yuan... Seems to be divorced recently?"


    "Divorce?"


    Gu Sinian shook his head and laughed, "impossible. If they are really divorced, where would yuan Jinyu come to apologize to his wife and spend his honeymoon again? "

 Chapter 1138

    "You mean Mr. Yuan and Mrs. yuan are here now?" Tao Tingfeng''s heart moved.


    Gu Sinian thought, "yes..."


    Then he added, "Mrs. yuan is really angry with Jin Yu recently. It seems that it''s because of the children''s problems..."


    "Child..."


    Tao Tingfeng''s eyelashes trembled and his heart twitched.


    "Yes..."


    Gu Sinian said with a smile, "Mrs. yuan doesn''t want to have a baby now. She''s too young. Maybe Jin Yu was scared by the family. So they had a quarrel. Mrs. yuan moved out of the yuan family in a fit of anger. However, Jin Yu spent hundreds of millions of dollars yesterday to make his wife happy for his wife''s sake. If he wants to come, it will be over soon. "


    Hundreds of millions of dollars


    Coax Ramu to have fun?


    Tao Tingfeng''s eyes are dim, Yuan Jinyu... That man is really the kind of man she wants to be, but now he is doing these things for another woman


    Gu Sinian didn''t seem to see her loss and bad taste. He told yuan Jinyu that ran Mu Xun had won 50 million US dollars in the gambling house yesterday, which made her happy. The more he heard about it, the worse it was for Tao Tingfeng.


    But there''s one thing she''s sure about.


    To spend so much money to make a woman happy, Yuan Jinyu is really a good man and loves ran mushian very much.


    Tao Tingfeng sighed. Unfortunately, such a perfect man doesn''t belong to her after all.


    "I really admire Mrs. yuan for having a man who loves her so much..."


    Gu Sinian looked at her, held her hand, looked at her deeply, "you can also... As long as you give me a chance."


    Tao Tingfeng raised his head to her eyes, and his heart trembled


    Upstairs, clearly separated by a distance, my mind has been watching the little madman for her live broadcast of Ran Mu to find Yu Zu.


    "Little madman, I smell the smell of mission failure..."


    The little madman sighed, "host, you''d better worry about yourself first..."


    It''s impossible for the strategic target to let go of the host. They all come to this world


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment, looking at Yuan Jin Yu beside him.


    Yuan Jinyu looked at her very gracefully with a smile. "Do you think Miss Tao''s necklace looks good?"


    He


    Ran Mu Xun trembled.


    He probably already knows that she gave her sapphire necklace to Tao Tingfeng. It''s over. With his personality


    She can guarantee that she will die miserably!


    Ran Mu Xun took a rigid step back, "it''s pretty..."


    He said that he wanted to run, but he just stepped forward and grasped her hand gently. Her leg was soft


    Some of them couldn''t stand any longer. Subconsciously, they grasped the things that could support her. Then, she grabbed his shirt


    At this moment, ran Mu Xun assured that she really saw yuan Jin Yu''s eyes lit up like a wild animal seeing prey!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu exposed himself. This time yuan Jinyu fully proved that he was someone and never changed.


    So for the next week, ran Mu Xun had no chance to leave yuan Jin Yu.


    Her mission has basically failed. In the video provided by the little madman, Tao Tingfeng and Gu Sinian are having a hot fight recently. In the original plot, the two are already affectionate. If Gu Sinian didn''t appear too late in the original plot and the woman had been married, they would be very likely to be together.

 Chapter 1139

    But now, the man who was dressed by someone didn''t follow the original plot at all. He didn''t even know why he had guessed the plot. God assisted the man two


    What else can she do? Can we just watch the mission fail?


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes without tears. He felt that his waist was still held tightly by someone like when he woke up. He was almost in someone''s arms.


    And her body... Is still weak and weak. Ran Mu Xun even doubts that he will be the fox spirit in the legend to absorb her essence! However, generally, men are the ones who suck away their Yang? Why did you come to her?


    "Host, it seems that the female host has not given up on the male host. Maybe she has already fallen in love with Yuan Jinyu before, or Gu Sinian is too easy to get. Without any obstacles, she can''t have too deep love. Moreover, she likes the male host''s unconditional indulgence and favor, so... She just heard that the male host is also in this hotel, and, If you want to attend a party in the hotel in the evening, you will find a way to get an invitation. "


    Ran murian was thoughtful, but she didn''t give up? That''s good. Maybe she can find a way


    "No, host, you can''t do it... Unless you intoxicate the man and lock the man and the woman together, you have to use some special means... However, host, do you really dare to do that?"


    Although its host is bold, its host is often


    From the heart.


    She should know that if she does, her success rate will be low, and she will also annoy the target of the strategy, and it will be her host that will be miserable at that time.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and took a deep breath. Maybe every time she thought about it, she would die miserably. So this time, she thought about another way, such as


    How to let someone leave the man? In this way, men and women can get married.


    Yuan Jinyu opened his eyes and saw the distress on the face of the woman in his arms. He laughed in a low voice, leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Good morning."


    "... good morning."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a little bit of bitterness. There was water in his eyes. Yuan Jin Yu looked at her for a long time, shook his fist and tried to restrain himself, "goblin..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly widened. Didn''t she do anything well?!


    "Host, you don''t have to do anything at all. You just have to stay around the target and have enough influence." The little madman chuckled.


    "Little madman... Do you think there is any way to let him leave the man?"


    "Or... Ask yourself?"


    Maybe the target will say it when he is in a good mood. In that case, he and the host will know the law of the target entering the next world?


    The little madman thinks that he has already given up his heart just like his host. Before the next world begins, he even thinks that the target of the strategy will definitely go to the next world


    Just hope


    In the next world, the tasks of the target and the host should not conflict again, otherwise, the host will be in vain.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, but he really felt that, or... Just ask?


    "You..."


    Her fingers slowly climbed up yuan Jinyu''s arm and her eyes moved.


    The man picked the eyebrow, the arm itching, let him want to grasp her this disobedient hand, do some other meaningful things, but... Now is not the time.

 Chapter 1140

    He didn''t want to be too unrestrained to scare her away.


    "You... When did you come to this world?"


    This is the first time that she mentioned the shuttle plane directly to him.


    In the past, although he had guessed and she knew he had, they never mentioned it directly.


    At that time, she was still vaguely hopeful that they could draw a line in the next world, but each world was proving to her that they could not draw a line between them.


    Yuan Jinyu did not expect that she would suddenly ask this question. She chuckled and rubbed her head, "before you."


    "So... Are you in control of being a man?" Her heart was hanging, waiting nervously for his answer.


    She has to figure that out, maybe


    Understand, after the other world''s task, they will not conflict again, maybe


    Can she live a good life with him while completing the task?


    Better... She will never be a female leader, and he will never be a male leader. In this way, the task can be completed smoothly.


    "Sometimes you can, sometimes you can''t." He said, "in these worlds, it seems that there is a person who is very similar to me, and there is also a person who is very similar to you, and often you will become the person who is very similar to you, and I will also become the person who is very similar to me."


    "Well, can you leave? To someone else? "


    "Maybe."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened, "well, you can leave. Don''t be yuan Jin Yu. You can be someone else... Otherwise, you can be Gu Sinian. I don''t think his conditions are inferior to you..."


    "Well?"


    Yuan Jinyu squinted and looked at her dangerously.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly froze. She seemed to have said something wrong


    "Ran Ran, you know a lot about the men in this world... So pay attention to others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you lose to me? I think he''s good, too? "


    Yuan Jinyu sighed. He was still smiling, but ran Mu Xun felt that he was being watched. He lowered his eyelashes difficultly and did not dare to look at him. Then, she heard his sigh.


    "Ran Ran, do you know... Why do I know that in this world, you will become a woman, but still choose to be a man?"


    "For what?" She looked up at him in a daze.


    So, at least in this world, he was able to choose at the beginning, so why didn''t he choose other people and just want to be a man? He clearly knows that the woman is not her


    "Because the woman will meet the man more than three years ahead of the woman and marry the man..."


    He sighed and looked at her confused appearance. He knew that she liked him and cared about him. However, she still didn''t love her as much as he did


    Because the first thing she thought of at the moment was still the task.


    However, he was probably hit many times, but he was not affected at all. He continued calmly:


    "If I''m not a man, should I watch you marry another man? Ran Ran, don''t even think about it


    It turns out that


    That''s what I mean.


    For some reason, ran Mu Xun felt his ears warm.


    "Well... Now that you can be someone else, let me finish the task, OK?" She pretended to be pathetic and made a fuss at him.


    "Of course... No!"


    Yuan Jinyu refused her without hesitation, smiling brightly.

 Chapter 1141

    "Ran Mutian, if I become another man, then the man will touch you... In that case, I will kill the man without hesitation! You... Don''t want to see such a picture, do you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment and subconsciously wanted to push him away.


    How could she forget how terrible this man is in fact!


    "You..."


    Her lips were shaking.


    Yuan Jinyu looked at her and sneered. He put out his hand and stroked her cheek. His hand with a thin cocoon made her feel numb and itchy


    "Ran Ran, in this world, please be my lady yuan..."


    He slowly approached her ear, "if you let me know, you are still thinking of pushing me to another woman... Even if that woman is the owner of this world, I will not hesitate to... Kill her, and then let you stay in this world forever!"


    "Host... Well, I don''t think I need to remind you, how high is the blackening value of the target now?"


    The little madman came out weakly.


    Ran Mu Xun''s hair stood up. "You... You know what I''m going to do..."


    "Yes, I know... You just want me to be with that woman. Oh, if the man and woman in the plot have children, do you want me to have a child with her? Let me see, after you came to this world, you only did one thing besides making me and that woman


    Yuan Jinyu laughs very charming, "spend money."


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank and looked up at him. "What do you... What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing."


    Mr. Yuan sighed, "since you want to spend money, I will let you spend enough... Rest assured, Ran Ran, for you, I will never go bankrupt!"


    "Ding! System prompt: the hero has been blackened, and the world has collapsed for the second time. Please turn the plot around and let the hero and heroine get together again


    An absolutely impossible task sounded in his mind. Ran Mu Xun pushed yuan Jin Yu away with a little collapse. He almost fell off the bed and was rescued by him again.


    "Ranran, don''t move... Unless you don''t want to leave the room today."


    Ran Mu Xun realized the meaning of his words, and he did not dare to move again.


    He seemed a little disappointed, but also a little happy. He laughed softly and leaned over slowly. His teeth nibbled at her delicate neck


    It took a long time to leave.


    Ran Mu Xun was shaking. She suddenly thought of a guy with two tusks


    These strategic targets are more and more terrible, but what is more terrible is their combination!


    At the moment, Yuan Jinyu, who has no idea how many strategic targets he remembers, is one of the most terrible.


    Although he has not done anything to her, he has warned her with his actions


    Fortunately, after a few days of "second honeymoon" here, Yuan Jinyu finally had work to do.


    He stood up, changed into a well tailored suit, neatly arranged his tie, and then looked at her, "get up, there''s a party for you to take with you."


    "No!" The task was close to failure, and ran Mu Xun, who had been hit, put himself in the quilt and didn''t care about him at all.


    Yuan Jinyu seemed to have expected that she would answer like this. She chuckled, "Tao Tingfeng will also go to this banquet."


    She suddenly sat up from the bed, "I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Jinyu stopped wearing a tie and looked at her for a long time before smiling


    "Good."

 Chapter 1142

    Good?


    I don''t know why, ran Mu has goose bumps all over his body.


    Yuan Jinyu smiles.


    Good.


    She really cares about the task more than him, and even, maybe, daydream of making him and Tao Tingfeng.


    In that case, he made her fully understand that her task


    It''s impossible!


    Tao Tingfeng sees yuan Jinyu from a distance. She is about to step forward. Then she sees him holding


    Ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun was still as beautiful as she remembered. She didn''t know how many dollars she had put on all over her body. She looked very dazzling.


    But these are not all from Yuan Jinyu!


    If there was no yuan Jinyu, how could she be so dazzling just by herself!


    It''s OK when I didn''t see it. Now I see it. The more I think about it, the more I feel.


    So when he saw yuanjinyu go out and get into the garden, Tao Tingfeng also followed him, accidentally bumping into him and spilling wine on them.


    Yuan Jinyu is calm. He had expected that he would meet Tao Tingfeng tonight. Either Tao Tingfeng took the initiative or ran murian designed it. However, it seems that ran Mu Xun should not have to do anything. The male leader''s attraction to the female leader is greater than he thought. Obviously, there is an excellent pursuer like Gu Sinian, so she came to find him.


    His expression is too calm, calm with a bit casual, lips slightly pursed, it seems that a word did not intend to say to her, turned to leave.


    Tao Tingfeng was worried, "Yuan... General manager yuan!"


    Yuan Jinyu stopped and looked back at her without saying a word.


    Mingming has seen many handsome men in the circle. However, looking at Yuan Jinyu so close, Tao Tingfeng is still a little lost. He is so dazzled


    "Mr. Yuan... Is that necklace really the wrong one?"


    Tao Tingfeng thought for a long time, but she didn''t want to believe that Yuan Jinyu was really not interested in her.


    If so, why was he willing to help her back to the hotel room at the beginning? Moreover, if it wasn''t for him, she would not have been able to sit next to him at the auction, and Mrs. Liu wouldn''t have been so kind to her. If it was just entrusted by a friend, he could have mentioned Gu Sinian at that time, and she wouldn''t have misunderstood her.


    But he didn''t.


    What''s more, when a man is entrusted by a friend to take care of a woman, he will specially let the woman participate in the auction with him and sit together. This even leads to the misunderstanding of Mrs. Liu, the organizer of the auction, who looks like she and Yuan Jinyu are a couple.


    In addition, after their first meeting, a reporter photographed them. At that time, he blocked the report, but did not deny their relationship, which made her work a lot more.


    Is it just because of a friend''s entrustment?


    No, it''s not logical.


    It was a coincidence that she ran into him in the hotel. Even if he received Gu Sinian''s entrustment, maybe he didn''t know it was her


    So maybe he


    When I first met her, I had a good feeling for her!


    Only later I knew that she was the one Gu Sinian liked, so I quit


    It must be!


    Otherwise, a necklace worth five million, such a big gem, but the color is different, how can he send the wrong one? Even if he made a mistake, the staff should confirm

 Chapter 1143

    Even if it''s wrong, why didn''t he take any pictures at that time? He just took a picture of the sapphire necklace she wanted?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not his own illusion!


    So she summoned up her courage and stood in front of Yuan Jinyu.


    In the face of her question, Yuan Jinyu raised her eyebrows. "First, it''s not that I want to send you to the hotel room... It''s that you''ve been holding on to me. Second, at the auction, I didn''t know who gave you the ticket, or why others misunderstood the relationship between you and me. I didn''t let anyone arrange for you to sit beside me. Third... "


    His eyes were full of irony, anger and helplessness


    Not far behind the tree.


    "Third... I gave that sapphire necklace to my wife. I don''t know why it came to miss Tao... "


    He examined Tao Tingfeng. "Maybe when I asked my wife to give Miss Tao the necklace prepared by Gu Sinian, my wife made a mistake."


    Madam


    He is his wife, as if to remind her that he is married


    Also, the three points he said


    Tao Tingfeng felt like he had been slapped three times. He couldn''t believe that he looked at him. So, these things that once felt sweet in her heart, in fact, were just her illusion? It''s just a misunderstanding?!


    She suddenly remembered that although her affair with Yuan Jinyu was spreading in the circle and he didn''t clarify it, he never admitted it


    When he sat beside her that day, he didn''t even say a word to her.


    The person who sent the sapphire necklace only said that she would know who sent it when she opened it. However, she didn''t say that it must be from Yuan Jinyu


    However, the sapphire necklace was photographed by him, not him. Why did the necklace giver say that?!


    It''s like


    It is deliberately misleading her to believe that the necklace is from Yuan Jinyu!


    Tao Tingfeng''s face is getting paler and paler. Yuan Jinyu turns around and wants to leave, but she catches him by the corner of his coat. He frowns and doesn''t hesitate to break away from her.


    Behind him, there was Tao Tingfeng''s trembling voice: "you... Don''t you like me at all?"


    "Good feeling?"


    He picked to pick eyebrow, turned to see her one eye, "Miss Tao, I am married, you can''t don''t know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Tingfeng felt that his throat was blocked, and he couldn''t say a word in a moment.


    She... Of course she knows


    But she thought


    They are divorced.


    This impression is too deep, so even if Gu Sinian said that they were not divorced at all, but separated, she also felt that their relationship must not be very good.


    That''s why I asked


    But at the moment, listening to his slightly sarcastic tone, and his sarcastic cold eyes


    She suddenly felt that she was so ashamed that she knew she had a wife and stuck it on


    As if her hand had been burned, she stepped back and loosened the corner of his coat.


    Yuan Jin Yu path went straight to the side, which was exactly where ran Mu Xun was now!


    After watching for a long time, ran murian sighed. Before he began to mourn her mission failure, he was scared and wanted to run away. However, she ran too fast and stepped on one of her shoes, so she rushed forward!


    As soon as she was about to fall down, the next second, the shadow in front of her was in a flash, and ran murian rushed to


    In Yuan Jinyu''s arms.

 Chapter 1144

    He raised his head and looked into Shangyuan Jinyu''s smiling eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for 20 minutes, Ran Ran. You''re too enthusiastic."


    He wanted to say that she didn''t see him for a day, like three months?


    shame on you!


    Just as ran Mu Xun was about to retort, he suddenly heard an uncontrollable sob.


    She a Leng, look toward the side, see Tao Tingfeng Wu a face to escape.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian stared at the background of Tao Tingfeng and was silent for a while.


    It''s like


    If they had not come to this world inexplicably, the female owners would have had the men they wanted, and the top career


    I''m afraid the man can''t do it. If she''s in a career, maybe she can continue to set off the female owner, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation for her.


    Ran murian told himself so.


    "Don''t worry, she is a woman. No matter what, a good man will like her."


    Yuan Jinyu''s voice came from her head. She looked over there and saw Gu Sinian chasing Tao Tingfeng.


    "And you..."


    She?


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at him.


    Yuan Jinyu grabbed her hand and looked down at her, "you can only belong to me!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s legs softened and almost collapsed in his arms.


    There was a chill behind.


    No, the mission failed, but she can''t stay here


    "Host, if you run now, the target of the strategy will be black and violent." The little madman reminded her.


    "Besides, don''t you want to compensate the mistress?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she''ll stay in the world for a while longer


    When I woke up, Yuan Jinyu was not there.


    Ran Mu Xun had a feeling that she had finally regained her freedom. She didn''t even care about her luggage. She looked for her passport directly. She had to run quickly.


    Even if she has decided to stay in this world for a while, she can''t always be controlled by others.


    What''s more, I think of what will happen when she meets yuan Jinyu


    She was so angry that she just wanted to stay away from him.


    Where to know, rummaged for a long time, but did not find her passport in the bag.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter? Where''s my passport? "


    "Host... Do you want to look around you?"


    "Behind you?"


    She turns around and faces yuan Jinyu with a dangerous smile


    He


    When did you come here?!


    All... See?


    "You..." she pulled out a smile, subconsciously stepped back, away from him.


    She doesn''t want to have any physical contact with him now.


    Yuan Jinyu chuckled, calmly walked to one side and sat down, "looking for something?"


    "... yeah."


    She tried to squeeze out a smile. "I... my cell phone seems to be missing."


    "Oh... I thought... You were looking for this."


    He lifted what was in his hand.


    Ran Mu Xun followed his hand and looked at him. He suddenly widened his eyes. "I... my passport!"


    "Yes, your passport."


    Mr. Yuan said with a smile, "I know you''re forgetful. This thing... I''ll keep it for you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word.


    Shameless, too shameless!!


    He even controlled the reaction of her body, and now he wants to control her personal freedom. It''s so annoying!


    However, in the face of a blackened person, she could only squeeze out a smile and hold back her anger


    "OK... Thank you very much..."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Between husband and wife, it should be," Mr. Yuan said

 Chapter 1145

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who married him!!


    At this moment, ran Mu Xun decided


    "Little madman..."


    "Well?"


    "I decided that from the next world, I must cherish my life and stay away from... Him!"


    Yuan Jinyu''s work here was also completed, and he took her home the next day.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun returned home, he received news that surprised her.


    "What..."


    Her face was a little twisted. "You say that Gu Xingchen''s drama, which was shot and broadcast at the same time, has won great praise, adding one million fans in a week?"


    "Yes The agent was very happy and said, "it''s all thanks to miss ran. If it wasn''t for you, where would our star receive such a good play and still be the leading actor? Now the audience rating of the play is rising, and our stars are finally going to be popular! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter? The drama of Gu Xingchen, as we have agreed, has lost miserably in the competition with the female major? "


    This is different from the original plot!


    The little madman had been used to it for a long time, sighed and said: "host, I just found out that Gu Xingchen was only a supporting role in the original plot, and he was not a pleasant supporting role. At that time, the man just broke out a huge scandal on the day of the broadcast, and the audience had a bad impression of the play. They all went to see the female master''s play. "


    "And now?"


    Even if you become a hero, you can''t turn the world around all of a sudden, right?


    She remembered that the original drama was not make complaints about 50 Fen of the Tucao, but the acting of the actors was also bad.


    "Now... The host has invested 50 million yuan in order to get Gu Xingchen into this production group..."


    Even the little madman didn''t expect such an outcome. "The 50 million has finally made the producer willing to spend money on special effects, and invited a very professional team from the international community. The audience said that the special effects produced are very conscientious, comparable to the level of the film.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn, can''t this crew swallow her money with such conscience?!


    "Because of the host, the female owner has gone abroad. Moreover, people in her crew think that her backstage is president yuan, and they dare not urge her. Her play has been delayed..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    So, because of her relationship, the plot also has a deviation


    More than that, when she came back to China, the general manager of the entertainment company called "Star" called her.


    "Congratulations, boss. As soon as Ji Zihao''s new single was released, it was warmly welcomed... Now the amount of payment is extraordinary. All kinds of grand ceremonies at the end of the year have been invited! Boss, you have a good eye! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted.


    When Ji Zihao released his new album, he was protested by fans because his love affair was announced. He not only had a wife, but also had children in his wife''s belly. Didn''t the album sell much?


    Soon ran Mu Xun knew the reason.


    When she went to the company, Ji Zihao was recording there. When she came out, ran Mutian saw him and almost didn''t recognize him.


    Who is this middle-aged man full of beard and dregs?! She remembers that Ji Zihao didn''t get red, but his handsome face made him get a lot of attention when he was officially on the road, and he also got a lot of fans

 Chapter 1146

    Ji Zihao sighed. Seeing her, he sincerely showed his loyalty to her.


    "Boss, I will do a good job. In the next few years, I will not fall in love or get married. I will only focus on my career!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    No, he is not the infatuated man in the original plot. As soon as he learns that his girlfriend is pregnant, he immediately proposes to leave the circle??


    Why is this different from what we agreed?


    Ji Zihao''s agent gave her the answer: "boss, fortunately... Ji Zihao''s girlfriend found out that she was pregnant last week. He wanted to quit the circle and get married. I said I''ll decide when you come back. This week, Ji Zihao suddenly found out that he was green! The child in his girlfriend''s belly is not his at all. He was shocked and broke up with his girlfriend. He was inspired and wrote a lot of sentimental love songs. One of them has been released, because it''s too real, and hit many people''s hearts... It''s very popular all of a sudden! "


    "Boss, I''ve done ideological education with him. Next, Ji Zihao won''t think about any feelings. He will write songs, sing songs and work hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt his heart twitch.


    "Well, work hard... Career..."


    The agent left excitedly.


    "Little madman... In the original story, Ji Zihao''s girlfriend''s baby... Should it be the same..."


    "Yes, the plot hasn''t changed. It''s just that Ji Zihao didn''t have a chance to find out in the original plot. I just looked back and found out that it was because of the female owner..."


    The little madman was silent for a moment. "Isn''t his girlfriend the lady''s best friend? In the original plot, the female owner didn''t go to Las Vegas, and her best friend went to the female owner when she knew she was pregnant. Although the female owner didn''t know that the child was not Ji Zihao''s, she advised her best friend that she should be born when she had a child, and praised that Ji Zihao was a responsible person, very suitable to be the father of the child... Her best friend was convinced by her, and didn''t let Ji Zihao know. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, the change of the plot is because of her?!


    If she doesn''t go to Las Vegas... No, if she doesn''t let someone take her to Las Vegas, Ji Zihao didn''t have a chance to be popular. He will quit the entertainment industry directly


    Ran Mu Xun was about to vomit blood.


    "Then... Li Sha and Zhang Hong... They should be the same as before?"


    If even their fate has changed, she will really doubt whether the world has a grudge against her


    "Host, Li Sha''s situation is still not very good. After all, the hostess is still a backstage person. Gu Sinian really loves her. Yesterday, he came back with Tao Tingfeng. Now everyone in the circle knows that the hostess''s backstage is Gu Sinian. Therefore, they still dare not offend Li Sha. Now Li Sha has no other resources except the programs and TV dramas invested by our own company. "


    "Very good!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, "I''ll invest in her! Little madman, you find out the works in the original play that are doomed to be in a mess, and I''ve invested all of them! "


    "Host, you haven''t given up yet?" In fact, the little madman has given up. With Yuan Jinyu, the task of controlling it and its host in this world can not be completed.


    "Give up? I have given up the task, but... Little madman, you say, I broke yuan Jinyu. Will he divorce me in anger? "

 Chapter 1147

    "Host, you''re so whimsical. Even if you are poor enough to live on the streets, the target of the strategy will not let you go! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What to do? She thinks it makes sense.


    The little madman made up another shot, "and, host, I don''t think the speed of your losing gold is much faster than the speed of making money of the strategic target, and... Host, you are making money now."


    "I... how can I make money?"?! I''ve lost a lot of gold in this world, haven''t I? "


    The little madman sympathized and said, "host, have you forgotten? The biggest loser is xiaoxianrou. At present, the host''s investment in xiaoxianrou Gu Xingchen has returned to its original value, because the audience rating of the first episode is not low, and the next day it broke the historical record of weekly drama. Although the price of the drama was not very high when it was sold to the TV station, some websites took a fancy to it and bought its exclusive online copyright for hundreds of millions of dollars, The host''s 50 million has now returned to the original. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, even if it''s just a share, she has earned it back now, right?


    The corners of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    "Besides, you should be glad that you didn''t set up a company when you said you wanted to support Gu Xingchen... Otherwise, the endorsement fee Gu Xingchen received now also has the host''s share."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was sad.


    Why is it so difficult for others to make money, but so easy for her?


    "Host, you just have to talk about it in your heart, or you will be surrounded and beaten." The little madman said seriously.


    Ran murian sighed, "where''s Zhang Hong?"


    Zhang Hong has offended others, so now he''s in the same situation with Li Sha and basically can''t get a job.


    Therefore, they still have to rely on the investment of their own companies.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened. "Yes, they need investment. I''ll just give it to them? Little madman, I want to invest in a program which is very expensive and unprecedented! Let Li Sha and Zhang Hong host the show... Besides, there won''t be any other stars in the show, just the two of them... "


    The little madman was silent for a while. In order to keep the program from exploding, his host took great pains.


    But


    It suddenly very curious, its host really can defeat the target''s money? Or, is it faster to make money?


    "Host, I support you!"


    When the little madman finished, he jumped out of a system prompt: "temporary task: ask the host to lose all the money of the target. If the target goes bankrupt, the task will be successful and 1 fixed point will be awarded. If the target can divorce the host, two fixed points will be awarded. "


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned by the temporary task that didn''t appear for a long time.


    Then she could not help but make complaints about "only one point..."


    Do you want to be so stingy


    What''s more, how did this temporary task come out? Can''t it be a little madman who wants to see a play and does it by himself? And what''s the second mission? Why can''t you wait to see her divorce yuan Jinyu?


    Suspicious, really suspicious


    Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    When the little madman heard what ran Mu Xun was thinking, he felt guilty. "That, the host, that''s a fixed point. It''s a remedy for this doomed world."


    It is very hard to find a reason to persuade her, "moreover, the target of the strategy has been blackened in this world, do you dare to leave easily?"

 Chapter 1148

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    afraid to.


    "Right? Since I dare not, if I don''t do anything for the rest of my time, isn''t it a waste? Moreover, this is a fixed integral! The accumulated score of the host is 148 points now. If you can add one point... No, two points, can''t you make up a whole number? "


    It''s like


    It makes sense.


    Anyway, she has to stay. This time is used to complete temporary tasks. There is still a fixed point reward for temporary tasks. It''s just the best.


    What''s more, this temporary task doesn''t seem to be difficult to complete. Isn''t it just about spending money? She has experience!


    Ran Mu Xun was successfully convinced.


    "Come on, host!"


    "Well!"


    Ran Mu Xun clenched his fist, "I will be a good loser!"!! Try to make yuan Jinyu bankrupt as soon as possible! "


    As a result, Yuan Jinyu, who is listening to assistant Chen''s report in the office, receives this news: his wife has just swept several stores. Moreover, previously, she only swept clothing stores, but now she even sweeps cosmetics stores and jewelry stores. Cosmetics are easy to expire, so she directly throws them to the company''s artists, and the official blog of the variety show that she recently invested hundreds of millions to draw prizes for them, which has caused a circle of heat.


    He spent three or four hundred million yuan in one day. Assistant Chen tensed his nerves and wondered if yuan Jinyu would be angry. However, he suddenly put down his papers and began to laugh.


    "With so much money, my wife must be very short of money recently... Assistant Chen, take this and give it to my wife. Tell her to brush it casually."


    He said, taking out an unlimited black card from his wallet.


    Assistant Chen stares at the card and can''t say a word.


    Does his family always like this!


    However, soon, assistant Chen felt that he knew the reason.


    Because the card is unlimited and has no password, and the other party is the wife of the general manager of the yuan family. Even if it''s just a card, assistant Chen decided to go in person.


    When assistant Chen went to the mall, ran mushian was shopping crazily. As long as the store she liked, the most expensive new products were basically sold out. Therefore, the whole mall was rumored that there was a lady named God of wealth today, and everyone hoped that she would come to her own store.


    Just when he bought all the new products of the last luxury store by swiping his card, ran Mu Xun felt a little bored, so assistant Chen gave him a black card.


    Ran murian said, "little madman, if I remember correctly, I should have less than 100 million in savings just now, right?"


    "Yes, the host."


    In other words, she almost went bankrupt. As a result, Yuan Jinyu sent someone to give her money and said that there was no limit


    "No limit? Interesting. I don''t believe it. There is no limit in the world! "


    That''s right. No matter how many things are, there is always a limit, but


    Assistant Chen touched his nose. He didn''t think that ran Mu Xun could spend money faster than he could make money. What''s more, the yuan family had a deep foundation


    "Assistant Chen, just a moment. I want you to bring some gifts for yuan Jinyu."


    Assistant Chen''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect any unexpected joy. It''s very good. When he comes to send cards and bring back gifts, Mr. Yuan will be very happy. When Mr. Yuan is in a good mood, the people under them will have a better life.


    An hour later, assistant Chen looked at the trucks in front of him, his mouth twitching.

 Chapter 1149

    "This is..."


    Ran murian said with a smile, "I give you a gift from general manager yuan. I''ve bought some things from every store in this mall. The company only has 500 employees, right?"


    "To be exact, it''s more than 500 people from the headquarters..." assistant Chen said.


    "It''s a pity that there are so few... But it''s just the right thing to do. If you give these to more than 500 people, they will be regarded as employee benefits. By the way... "Ran Mu Xun said with a smile," don''t forget assistant Chen''s own share. "


    Then, she handed him another individually packed box in her hand, "here, this is a love dinner for you yuan Zong!"


    Love... Dinner?


    Well, it''s the best Japanese restaurant on the top floor of this shopping mall. It''s the most luxurious daily limited sushi. But my wife told the store that you can get any expensive sushi and many copies. It''s almost like you want to empty other people''s high-grade food stores at one time. There are several milk tea shops downstairs, which can produce milk tea in an hour, Also all by his wife package


    So at this moment, the trucks she was looking for were all full, all the things she asked him to bring back to the company.


    Assistant Chen''s face was bitter. He was worried about the money for his family. Just a few trucks, in an hour, ran murian had to brush off millions of dollars


    However, since she said so, he, a wage earner, could only do it obediently.


    After arriving at the company, assistant Chen obediently reported to Yuan Jinyu what ran Mutian had done. He thought yuan Jinyu would be angry at least for a while. Unexpectedly, Yuan Jinyu laughed and said, "I don''t think so


    "Leave my share, the others, as she said, when employee benefits are issued."


    Which company''s employee welfare is so good, not only has the luxurious sushi milk tea, but also has each kind of famous brand cosmetics, Swarovski''s Crystal Necklace hair? Besides, there are hundreds of necklaces alone. If there are not hundreds of necklaces in other people''s stores, he estimated that she would not only spend millions


    After assistant Chen handed out the things, the whole headquarters was very surprised, because even the aunt who swept the floor was given high-grade sushi, milk tea and cosmetics.


    When Secretary Li went into the bathroom, he paid attention to the chat content.


    "There''s no need to eat dinner today. The president''s wife is very generous to give us such luxurious food."


    "Yes, but it''s strange. I heard that the president divorced his wife? Moreover, it is said that they have separated for a long time. Doesn''t it mean that Mr. Yuan''s wife''s family is bankrupt... "


    "It''s probably true love, but if you''ve met Mrs. yuan, you''ll understand. Mrs. yuan is so beautiful. Even for a perfect man like Mr. Yuan, she is still sad for the beauty pass! "


    "It''s said that during this period of time, we all received the necklace from Swarovski. It seems that we have to work harder too!"


    "Yes, the company seems to be very concerned about our performance, and the president''s wife is too generous. Although one necklace is only one or two thousand, she has sent out so many at once. It''s estimated that it will cost several million at such a time..."


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect to give away millions of rewards, which really encouraged a lot of people. Moreover, ran Mu Xun, who had never had a sense of existence in Yuan''s family since he got married, gave a hard brush to his sense of existence this time, which made the Secretary''s office dare not do anything to the women who were ready to move yuan Jin Yu.

 Chapter 1150

    I''m joking. The president''s wife even knows which of them works harder. If they try to seduce Mr. Yuan, they can''t hide it from them. They are so generous in giving employee benefits. They will be more generous in spending other money. If they do something terrible to them, they will be miserable.


    Ran Mu Xun never thought that she just wanted to defeat Jin Jin and Yuan Jin Yu. She gave out employee benefits, which not only made the employees of Yuan group work harder, but also made her "famous". Everyone from the headquarters to the branches knew that she was the president''s wife, who had a lot of money and was not easy to get into trouble.


    Unintentionally, she saved yuan Jinyu a lot of trouble.


    If ran Mu Xun had known, she would have died of depression.


    Because when she came to yuanjinyu company the next day, she still had some inexplicable expectation in her heart.


    "Little madman, do you think I will be stopped if I go in now, and then I will pretend to be angry and leave angrily?"


    Before the little madman spoke, ran Mu Xun was invited directly upstairs with great enthusiasm.


    "Host, have you forgotten? Last time you have been to a male company. The front desk knows you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, Mrs. yuan!"


    "Hello, Madam President!"


    "Hello, Mrs. yuan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not just the front desk, is it?!


    How can everyone who meets her know her? Moreover, they all called her "Mrs. yuan" and "Mrs. president"


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. The little madman checked it and said with difficulty:


    "Host... Yuan''s group sent a group email with the wedding photos of Yuan Jinyu and you on it..."


    Needless to say, we all know what Mr. Yuan meant. Moreover, there has never been any gossip about their boss. Everyone was very curious about their president''s wife. But before, the yuan family kept ran murian''s secret. Although they participated in many public activities together, only a few or two group photos have been taken so far, There are also some blurred photos.


    It''s hard to get such high-definition photos from President yuan. The most important thing is that Mrs. yuan is so beautiful!


    The company had some beautiful women who were interested in Yuan Jinyu. After seeing the photos of ran mushian, they all died.


    "The host, the target of strategy is really cruel!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was tired. She didn''t want to say a word.


    Against the eyes of the crowd and the whispers behind him, ran Mu Xun finally arrived at the top floor, which was much quieter than when he got up and down.


    Quiet to ran Mu Xun had some excited conjecture, "little madman, do you think I''ll see a goblin sitting on Yuan Zong''s lap when I suddenly push the door in now? In this case, I''ll pretend to be a resentful wife and ask him to divorce angrily! "


    "Host, don''t think about it. Don''t forget that you will be here today, or the strategic target will let you come."


    Now that he''s waiting for her, it''s impossible for any goblin to appear.


    In fact, the little madman felt that even if there was such a bold goblin, she could not get close to Yuan Jinyu.


    This yuan Zong, is not so easy can let oneself dirty person?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth was flat. It''s true that she will come here today because of Yuan Jin Yu


    "Mrs. yuan, you swiped the card I gave you today."


    Half an hour ago, Yuan Jinyu called her.

 Chapter 1151

    She picked to pick eyebrow, "how, reluctant?"? If you don''t want to, just say, "I..."


    She gives the card back to him. It''s better for him to divorce her because of her failure. In this way, her two points will be in hand!


    However, ran Mu Xun just thought about it. She knew it could not be so simple.


    Having experienced so many worlds together, when did he care about money?


    No, maybe it''s because, in every world in the past, he was either a male owner or a male partner. Except for the lack of money in previous movies, he never lacked money in any other world.


    If


    One day they enter the world, he is very short of money, even to the point of happiness, then what is his choice?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly became curious.


    However, in this world, it is impossible for such a thing to happen.


    On the other end of the phone, Mr. Yuan chuckled, "no, how can I not give up? It''s my pleasure, madam, to spend my money. I just want to tell my wife that even if you buy the whole shopping mall, I can afford to support you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More stuffy, how to break?


    Ran murian grinned his teeth. "Mr. Yuan, what do you want to do when you call here today?"


    Yuan Jinyu said with a smile, "I just want to say... Ran Ran, as Mrs. yuan, you must fulfill some obligations..."


    He said the word "obligation" a little too much, and she almost doubted whether he was suggesting something.


    Fortunately, he quickly added: "for example, go to some activities with me. Besides, my mother and your mother-in-law have been reading about you recently, saying that you haven''t visited her for a long time. "


    Mother in law


    Is it easier to divorce if you deliberately make a bad relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    When ran Mu Xun heard these two words, it was such a sentence in his mind.


    However, he was right. She did spend his money. She should go to some activities, and the original owner would go before


    So she came.


    Pushing open the door of his office, ran Mu Xun met yuan Jin Yu, who just raised his head.


    His eyes were bright, and for some reason, her heart trembled.


    There are others besides him.


    "Mrs. yuan, let me measure you first..." when I saw her, one of the people with a tape measure was excited and his eyes were shining.


    Measure... Size?


    She looked at Yuan Jinyu with inquiring eyes. Yuan Jinyu was calm and said, "I''ll tailor some clothes for you... You always go shopping, what clothes can you buy for you? It''s better to have someone do it. "


    "Host, I''m taking your measurements. This is a famous Chinese designer in France, Lisa Lin, who has learned from the famous designer Jerry. Her level of design is very good. However, she likes the feeling of making clothes one by one, and she doesn''t like everyone on the street wearing her clothes. She hopes to tailor the most suitable clothes for a few people, So she only orders. There are a lot of people who want to order from her. Every set of clothes she designed and made is unique, and each one costs at least five figures of euro. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not on the same level as the limited edition she bought in the mall.


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    How does she feel that he is just helping her lose gold?


    Well, anyway, it''s his money. He doesn''t care. What does she care about?

 Chapter 1152

    With this idea, ran Mu Xun asked Lisa Lin to help her design a good set of evening dresses, casual clothes and even pajamas.


    With that, she looked at Yuan Jinyu with some elation, a provocative attitude.


    Yuan Jinyu chuckled, "there are several designs for each, and the whole set is ready in spring, summer, autumn and winter... Lisa, don''t you know other designers who are good? Let them have the shoes and accessories for each suit


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Yuan!" Lisa Lin was very happy. She not only got a big customer, but also ran Mu Xun was very beautiful and had a good figure, which inspired her to design clothes. Now she can''t wait to design clothes for her.


    Even accessories and shoes are needed. She can find her designer friends who are short of customers recently and let them serve Mrs. yuan specially!


    But


    Although she had seen such generous guests in the past, not everyone would spend so much money for others, especially her wife. She even invited her and her studio assistants to Huaxia directly by private jet


    Lisa looked at ran Mutian and said sincerely, "Mrs. yuan, Mr. Yuan really loves you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you, I love him very much... So please help my" dear "husband design some clothes, just according to the standard of my clothes just now."


    Since he wants to spend money, she makes him bleed a lot!


    Lisa looks at Yuan Jinyu. Yuan Jinyu puts down the document in her hand and laughs. "Madam loves me so much, so naturally I have to cooperate. I''m a married man. Lisa, let my dear wife measure my size by herself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s ambiguous eyes on Lisa and her party made him understand what it means to lift a stone and hit his feet.


    Just now, she had already called him "dear husband", and now she couldn''t beat her face, so she had to take the tape measure from Lisa and measure him.


    With so many eyes showing her love, Yuan Jinyu was calm, did not even pick her eyebrows. She opened her hand gracefully and asked her to measure her own size.


    Ran did not forget that he would have a strange reaction when he touched his body. He carefully measured his clothes and did not dare to touch him at all.


    Yuan Jinyu naturally knew the reason why she was like this, but she didn''t tear her apart. Just when she was measuring her waistline, she suddenly leaned over her ear and said, "Ranran, don''t be nervous... When others saw it, they thought we were just together."


    The funny words rang out in her ears. She even felt the hot air he was breathing sprayed on her ears, making her earlobes red


    She couldn''t help but reach out and hit him.


    "You..."


    Then, he caught her directly.


    His big hand wrapped her slender, but by contrast, it looked like a lot of small fists


    Ran Mu Xun''s legs softened, and he could not hold the tape measure. He leaned against him feebly.


    "Ma''am, there are others here."


    Yuan Jinyu''s light laughter came from his head.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned red in an instant. As soon as he looked back, he saw Lisa and they walked out with a smile on their face. "Mr. Yuan, Mrs. yuan, we won''t disturb you... We''ll get the size of Mr. Yuan later..."

 Chapter 1153

    "No, no, you misunderstood..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, but he could only watch them escape. She and Yuan Jin Yu were the only two people left in the huge office.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking up, ran Mu Xun stared at Yuan Jin Yu with a smile in his eyes, and took a deep breath, "Mr. Yuan, you are the reason, the meaning, the spirit!"


    Yuan Jin Yu picked eyebrows, "from the beginning to the end, it''s all your initiative."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I just touched your hand, and you threw yourself in your arms..."


    He lowered the volume. "Ran Ran, you like me so much... But this is a workplace. Isn''t it good to do that?"


    Workplace? And he knows it''s a workplace? Last time it wasn''t


    She subconsciously looked to the direction of the rest room, and then came back to see yuan Jin Yu''s eyes staring at her darkly, a look like she wanted to take her "revisit the old place" with endless aftertaste!


    She shivered for a moment, finally recovered and quickly pushed him away.


    "It''s you... It''s just a measurement. If you said earlier, why did I come here? My size assistant will know. Just let me provide it directly... "


    "No way. I asked you to come because... My mother wants to see you. "


    He cleared the table and picked up his cell phone. "Come on, ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is his daughter-in-law? Who is going to see his in-law


    OK, see your parents in law, right? He''s waiting! She absolutely wants to make yuan''s parents hate her and force him to divorce her!


    With this kind of thought, ran Mu Xun, who finally recovered to normal, raised his chin and said, "just go!"


    She walked straight ahead of Yuan Jinyu.


    Yuan Jinyu stares at her back, shakes her head and laughs.


    He''s a man


    It''s so cute. She doesn''t think she really has a way to divorce them, does she? It''s impossible. He''s not going to let her go


    However, it''s lovely that she works so hard.


    Just let her indulge for a while, anyway... In the next few decades, she had to stay by his side.


    Yuan''s old house.


    As soon as ran Mutian entered the room, he saw yuanmu. Yuanfu was looking at the information on the tablet. He heard her say hello, looked up at her and nodded.


    Yuan''s mother stood up and said calmly, "are you coming? Wash your hands and get ready for dinner. "


    She seems to be a warm and serious family, but she can obviously feel


    Yuanmu was not very happy to see her.


    But didn''t she say she wanted to see her this time?


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Yuan Jin Yu. Is this guy doing it again?


    Yuan Jinyu was calm. In fact, it was true that Yuan''s mother wanted to see ran Mutian. Yuan''s mother had heard about their divorce before, but she didn''t get a positive answer from him. This time, because her sisters asked, and even yuan''s sisters tried to marry her daughter to Yuan Jinyu, Yuan''s mother wanted to see ran Mutian.


    Yuan''s mother''s attitude has been lukewarm and lukewarm. Ran Mu Xun thought about it. It seems that this is not a bad thing?


    She can make yuanmu hate her a little more, which will help them divorce.


    So after dinner, ran Mu Xun worked hard.


    "Fish? It''s too fishy. I won''t eat it. "


    "How does this meat taste? Mrs. Liu, you didn''t buy bad meat, did you


    "Why is this chicken soup so greasy..."

 Chapter 1154

    ¡­¡­


    In fact, these dishes were delicious, but ran Mu Xun frowned, ignored yuan Mu''s dark face, and despised all the dishes in front of her, and she was not satisfied with any of them.


    Even the dishes are to be rejected by her: "too old... Bite."


    Yuan Fu, who had always been indifferent, could not help looking up at her.


    The uglier yuan Mu''s face was, the happier ran Mu Xun was. As she was trying to think about how to make it better, she gave yuan Jin Yu a calm look.


    He''s... Not angry?


    I know she did it on purpose


    Yuan Jinyu saw the provocation from her eyes, raised the corner of her mouth, stretched out chopsticks, and gave her a sweet and sour spareribs: "come on, what you like."


    Yuan''s mother and Yuan''s father were stunned and looked at each other. Their eyes were very strange.


    If ran Mu Xun paid a little attention, she would know that in Yuan''s father and mother''s eyes, having no children was not the most important reason why they didn''t like ran Mu Xun. The most important thing was that their son didn''t like ran Mu Xun. If they married this daughter-in-law, they had never married. Ran Mu Xun and their son had separated long ago. They were just a superficial couple.


    As parents, they still hope that their son can have a virtuous wife to help them. Even if they don''t, they can make their son live a little easier and happier.


    But the original owner did nothing but spend money everywhere, so yuan Mu didn''t like ran Mu Xun.


    But now, in front of them, their son used his own chopsticks to bring food to ran Mu Xun, and


    The expression on his face didn''t look as cold as before. Although there was no obvious expression, he looked at ran Mu Xun''s eyes


    It''s obviously spoiling and smiling, even with a kind of embarrassment that they haven''t seen for a long time since their son came of age.


    This is


    So, just now, their daughter-in-law has been hating this and that, is it difficult to get their son to bring her vegetables? Are they flirting? But aren''t they divorcing recently? She asked. Her son even had a divorce agreement drawn up. It''s said that he also gave ran Mutian a good break-up fee


    How now, like in love?


    Yuanmu has a feeling of doubting life.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know that Yuan Jin Yu just gave her a spare ribs. Yuan''s father and mother could make up so many stories. If she knew, she would never accept this spare ribs.


    However, she did not accept it now.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes, picked up the sparerib and bit it. Then he spat it out and frowned: "it''s terrible! Isn''t this ribs fresh? "


    Yuan Jinyu had expected that she would not eat it. With a smile on his face, he directly picked up the sweet and sour spareribs in her bowl, which had been bitten a little, and ate them by himself.


    Ran Mu Xun was a fool.


    Yuan''s mother was stunned. Even yuan''s father was stunned and coughed


    Although he had a good relationship with yuanmu, he never reached the level of eating each other''s leftovers.


    The other three on the table were staring at themselves, but yuan Jinyu was calm and finished eating the ribs.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his mouth and was stunned.


    He


    This shameless man, who let him eat her... Her leftovers?! That''s what she just bit. There''s saliva on it!!


    Dirty or not!

 Chapter 1155

    Yuan Jinyu tells her that he doesn''t feel dirty at all.


    Ran Mu Xun had dyspepsia.


    Next, instead of being a demon, she took a few bites and finished the meal.


    Hum.


    Anyway, she won''t let yuanmu have a good impression on her!


    After dinner, ran Mu Xun went into the room to have a rest and came out after taking a bath. She lay lazily on the bed, turned over comfortably. The door opened and Yuan Jin Yu came in.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly became stiff.


    Yes, she forgot that this is the old house of the yuan family. Even when the relationship between the original owner and the man was not good, the two of them lived in the same room. In order to make the original owner get pregnant earlier, Yuan''s mother even moved out all the sofas in the room and put only one quilt


    This small idea, as long as not stupid people can guess.


    "What are you... Doing here?"


    Yuan Jinyu raised his eyebrows. "This is my room... Oh, it''s our room."


    "Then I''ll sleep outside! There are plenty of rooms available at home anyway. "


    As soon as ran Mu Xun said this, he wanted to go out, but yuan Jin Yu stopped him. As soon as he put his hand around her waist, her legs softened again


    "You..."


    With a sigh, Yuan Jinyu said, "don''t worry... I won''t touch you. This is the old house. "


    Old house? Why can''t he touch her in the old house? She doesn''t believe that. Is he such a self-cultivation person?


    Ran looked at him suspiciously.


    Yuan Jinyu chuckled, leaned against her ear and lowered the volume, "or... Do you want me to touch you?"


    Ran Mu Xun went there directly, but his soft strength didn''t hurt him at all.


    He did not dodge to let her step on, simply directly with her step on his feet posture, directly will her "move" to the bedside, will hold her on the bed.


    "You..."


    She swallowed with difficulty.


    Yuan Jinyu couldn''t help laughing, leaned over her ear and said, "don''t worry... If I don''t touch you, I won''t touch you. Even if you live in the same room and sleep in the same bed, it''s the same. Unless... You can''t help yourself and want me to touch you... At that time, remember to tell me that I won''t refuse. After all... This is also my duty as a husband! "


    With that, he got up, took a suit of clothes from the wardrobe and went into the bathroom.


    Ran Mu Xun finally responded, gnashing his teeth and kicking his slippers to the bathroom door.


    "Who can''t help it!! Don''t dream


    Ran did not expect that she only sat for a while, but yuan''s mother knocked at the door to find her. What''s more, it''s food for her!


    "What is this?"


    Ran mudian looked at the large portion that Yuan''s mother had taken


    Chicken soup?


    A puff from the corner of the mouth.


    "You don''t eat much at night. You must be hungry now. Don''t worry. This chicken is specially treated. It''s not greasy at all. It''s very fragrant. Drink some to warm your body." Yuan Mu Dao.


    Ran Mu Xun was even more confused.


    If I remember correctly, when she was at the dinner table more than an hour ago, didn''t yuanmu still have a black face? Why did you take the initiative to send her soup now, and there was a very bright smile on her face?


    "I''m not hungry..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not hungry. Take a few drinks. On such a cold day, it''s like warming your stomach." Yuanmu insists on Tao.


    Then, she actually stood there, looking at the way she ate it herself.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes and wanted not to eat. But seeing yuan Mu smiling, he still kept a posture that she would not go without drinking

 Chapter 1156

    Yuanmu''s expression almost made her suspicious


    "Little madman, this soup... Won''t be added some special Chinese medicine?"


    It is said that the mother-in-law of the family whose daughter-in-law can''t give birth to a child often does this kind of speechless thing. She makes all kinds of strange soup and medicine and gives it to her daughter-in-law as a secret recipe, as if she can get pregnant after taking it.


    "No, it''s just ordinary chicken soup. I think the host should drink it. Isn''t the host not full? What''s more, I don''t think she''s going to leave without drinking. " Said the little madman.


    Ran murian could only sigh and drank chicken soup obediently.


    Yuanmu was immediately satisfied.


    When Yuan Jinyu came out of the bathroom, he saw the scene of "harmonious coexistence between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law", and could not help but raise his mouth.


    "Mom, don''t disturb our world!"


    Yuan Mu glared at him, "you stinky boy... Now you know the world of them? Why didn''t you understand when you and muxun got married? I go to the company every day and I don''t even spend my honeymoon. No wonder I''m not happy! "


    It turns out that


    My husband and I didn''t even spend their honeymoon


    Yuan Mu went out. Ran Mu Xun put down the chicken soup and glared at him. "Last time I was in Las Vegas, who told me it was my second honeymoon?"


    For a long time, they didn''t spend their honeymoon at all. How can they say that they have a second honeymoon!


    "So... Ran Ran wants a second honeymoon so much?"


    Yuan Jinyu chuckled, came over, gave her a kiss on her clean cheek, and blinked, "don''t worry, don''t mention the second honeymoon, even if it''s three or four degrees... I''ll give it to you. After all, we... Still have decades to go, ran ran... "


    He dragged on her name for a long time, and ran Mu Xun even felt numb when he heard it.


    Ran Mu Xun quickly backed away from him, and said with vigilance: "don''t touch me, who will fight with you twice, three or four times! Don''t dream... "


    Yuan Jinyu wiped his hair slowly. He was only wearing a bathrobe. The water on his wet hair was still dripping down and fell into the bathrobe. He blew his hair to the window and didn''t look at ran Mu Xun at all.


    Ran Mu Xun watched him warily for a long time, but gradually relaxed.


    Apart from other things, Yuan Jinyu''s body... Is really good. It''s so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes.


    After appreciating it for a while, she said to Yuan Jinyu, "I''m not interested in it, eh? I''m not interested in you staring at me... I almost thought that my bathrobe would be lost by you... "


    "I don''t think you''re an eyesore, huh."


    Yuan Jinyu touched her head and was avoided by her. There was still a voice with a smile on his head: "I don''t think I''m an eyesore. My sense of existence is so strong."


    Then he took her hand and took her to bed.


    She exclaimed, "you, what are you doing!"


    Yuan Jinyu picked her eyebrows and put her in her arms, "sleep."


    Ran Mu Xun struggled to get rid of him, but her whole body was held in his arms. Although she was not uncomfortable, she could not get rid of him.


    "You let me go! You said, "you won''t touch me..."


    "If you keep moving, I can''t guarantee it."


    He closed his eyes and his voice was drowsy.

 Chapter 1157

    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Looking up at his face, his eyes have been closed, his long eyelashes are extremely thick, like two rows of small fans


    It looks like


    It seems that he is really not going to do anything, and ready to sleep?


    But why do you have to sleep with her!


    Although she has been used to sleeping in his arms for a long time, in this world, when she touches him, her legs will be weak and she can''t push him away. She can only be held by him obediently


    If he wants to do something, she can''t resist.


    It''s not a good feeling that freedom is out of your control.


    However, he soon seemed to really fall asleep.


    Ran Mu Xun could only stare at him. His eyes were so sour that he had to yawn and close them.


    The chicken soup that Xu just drank warmed her stomach and his arms, so she fell asleep easily.


    Feeling that she had fallen asleep and listening to her even breathing, Yuan Jinyu opened her eyes. Her deep black eyes looked at her seriously. There was a trace of helplessness in her eyes, but more satisfaction


    He changed his position and held her tighter.


    The next day, ran Mu Xun found that Yuan Mu''s eccentricity last night has continued to this day.


    When she got up in the morning, she decided to continue to work as a demon, so when she saw the soybean milk fried dough sticks, she began to dislike the greasy fried dough sticks.


    I thought yuanmu would have a black face, but she said with a smile, "right? I also feel a little tired... Don''t worry, I''ve already let Aunt Liu and them get ready. There are white porridge dishes... "


    Then she began to be a demon again.


    "It''s too light to eat."


    Should yuanmu be angry this time? Ran murian thought so.


    Unexpectedly, yuanmu was not angry at all. "It''s OK. I asked Aunt Liu to prepare a lot of kinds."


    Then Aunt Liu brought hot wontons, fish porridge, vermicelli... And even western juice sandwiches and toast


    Looking at the breakfast full of table, ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    When she is a pig


    What''s more, how could yuan''s mother suddenly treat her so well? She did all this, and she was not angry at all. She prepared so much food for her with a smile


    She subconsciously looks at Yuan Jinyu, who calmly eats breakfast. When she looks at him, she winks at her.


    Yuan''s mother seemed very happy to see that they had a good relationship. She said with a smile, "it''s time to be like this. You have a good relationship. If you have a baby and the zither and zither sing together, his father and I don''t have to worry about anything..."


    Huh?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a little confused.


    Why does she feel


    What important information do you seem to be wrong?


    Love is good... Who has a good relationship with him, she wants to lose all his money and let him go bankrupt.


    Have a baby


    How can she have children with him? There is no child in the original plot


    The thought in his mind suddenly stopped, and ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that his nerve was about to break.


    Have... Children??


    Son of a bitch?!


    So, is yuanmu difficult because


    I thought she was pregnant, so I suddenly treated her so well, and I personally sent her chicken soup last night, saying that I wanted to keep her warm?!


    Ran Mu Xun almost choked on the juice in his mouth.


    Yuan''s mother stood up in a panic and hurried to her, "what''s the matter?"?! Isn''t it appetizing? Or is the juice not fresh? Aunt Liu! Aunt Liu, what kind of juice do you use... "

 Chapter 1158

    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank inexplicably.


    Yuanmu can''t care so much about her body, so


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked into yuan Jin Yu''s smiling eyes


    He told her in his eyes:


    Yes, you''re right.


    In his mind, the little madman looked back and told her:


    "Host, after you finished dinner last night, the man said to his parents... Host, you... Are pregnant! That''s why they are so picky about food. Let them not worry about the host. "


    The little madman has a feeling of indigestion. Who would have expected that there would be such a male master!


    "Shameless man!! I''m going to kill him! "


    Ran Mu Xun grinds his teeth angrily. She says that in the setting of the world, she is just a supporting role who doesn''t please yuan mu. Yuan mu can''t treat her so well. I didn''t expect that it was the man who played tricks behind her back!


    He said that, with yuanmu''s personality, no matter how she acted as a demon, she would think that she was pregnant, and would connive at her unconditionally. It was impossible to be angry with her


    No, she wants to tell yuanmu that she is not pregnant at all!


    Yes... No?


    Ran Mu Xun thought of the pictures she had seen several times before, especially when she was forced to stay in Las Vegas. She stayed with Yuan Jin Yu for seven days and "had a second honeymoon"


    His face suddenly turned white.


    No, no??


    She raised her head tremblingly and looked at Yuan Jinyu, who was calm and relaxed.


    Yuan Jinyu didn''t seem to notice how ugly her face was. She poured her a cup of hot milk gracefully, "drink this, don''t you like it?"


    No, she doesn''t like it!!


    Ran Mu Xun collapsed and asked the little madman in his mind, "little, little madman... I don''t have... Right?"


    It''s impossible. In the original story, the girl and the man have no children at all


    The little madman sighed, "host, in the original plot, the female partner doesn''t have anything to do with the male host. Of course, it''s impossible to get pregnant. But the host... "


    How many times has it happened, you don''t need to be reminded?


    "You mean, I really..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart almost jumped out of his mouth.


    "Yes, host, you are pregnant. Half a month, I don''t know how the target knows... "The little madman directly sentenced her to death.


    So, he already knew?


    Yeah


    Since returning to China, he has never touched her again, no matter when there were only two of them in his office and she was too weak to refuse him, or last night


    He only held her for a night with great restraint


    Yes, restraint.


    When she got up in the morning, she could clearly feel that he wanted her, but somehow she controlled herself. At that time, she wondered if it was the relationship between them now in Yuan''s old house. Now it seems that


    He had known for a long time!


    Ran Mu Xun turned pale and looked at Yuan Jin Yu. He couldn''t say a word.


    This son of a bitch!!


    "Host... I think you''d better accept the reality and stop thinking about whether you can''t be broke or divorced? No matter what, the child also needs a complete family... "Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, not only did she not get 10 mission points in the world, but she also couldn''t get 2 temporary mission points?


    Ran Mu Xun ran to tears.


    Seeing that she had no strength and was obviously dead hearted, Yuan Jinyu, who was opposite, raised his mouth.

 Chapter 1159

    It''s not in vain that he worked so hard to make her have a child so soon.


    "Host, just give up. In fact, it''s very difficult for you to complete the first temporary task."


    "What do you mean?"


    Little crazy man said: "last night, you spent a lot of investment to make complaints about the program that Li Sha and Zhang Hong did. The two people were originally not good stars, but they had exhausted their efforts in the program. And the program was very bold and hot, and they hit the urine spots of many people directly. The audience rating is very high... Close to a popular national variety show. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The market share is very high, and last night, the first issue spontaneously launched four or five microblog hot searches. Many businesses saw the degree of discussion and ratings. Last night, they began to contact the company, saying that they wanted to invest, and national brands wanted exclusive naming rights... Now several companies are competing, and the company is deciding to hold an investment promotion meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This investment promotion meeting conservatively estimates that the host can not only recover the cost, but also earn six or seven figures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was disconsolate.


    The little Madman''s prediction is still a little conservative. The investment promotion meeting is arranged after the end of the second phase, and the audience rating and discussion degree of the second phase are close to twice that of the second phase. The website also begins to grab the exclusive right to broadcast the program. The company''s agent is the website that tends to give the most people. Unexpectedly, ran murian gives the order, Their company directly set up a video website and put the program on it.


    Not to mention that, with the investment of nearly eight figures, ran mushian went directly to buy all kinds of strange dramas. At the beginning, the people of the company couldn''t understand what kind of wonderful works they bought. They didn''t expect that not only the program on this website exploded, but also the wonderful dramas, films and programs they bought copyright were on fire.


    So, it''s a new round of Investment Promotion


    Ran Mu Xun originally thought that she would spend a lot of money on such a website, and there would be no membership fee, and it would not be as popular as the current Chinese video. Unexpectedly, she directly created a new era for station X.


    "Station x is so interesting, every video is so wonderful that I have a stomachache with laughter!"


    "That''s right, and you don''t need to register, you won''t be forced to buy members, and even you can skip the ads directly... It''s too conscientious!"


    "It is said that the operating cost of video website is very high, and the videos on station X have bought the copyright. Is the boss not afraid of losing money?"


    "In fact, I think the ads on station X are all wonderful flowers... Birds of a feather flock together. Anyway, I''m happy to support the ads on station X. many ads are more like short videos of wonderful flowers."


    "That''s right. Besides, station x conservatively estimates that it will lose millions a month, right? If we can''t make money all the time and its boss doesn''t do it, then we don''t have such a good free video website? No, I have to go to the microblog to call for it. When you go to station x, try not to jump the advertisement! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ran thought that if she did this, the users would skip the ads directly. If the number of ads was small, the advertisers would not be happy. In this way, she would get less investment. Unexpectedly


    There is such a thing in the world. The advertisement of station X has become a must see video.

 Chapter 1160

    Advertisers are not bothering, have increased efforts to put in advertising, and also to cater to the style of station x, station x dedicated to do the style of advertising


    "Congratulations, boss! Our website is no longer losing money this month. From next month, it will be net profit except for operating cost! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun gave a smile, which was a little stiff.


    "By the way, boss, Li Sha and Zhang Hong have become popular again because of this program. Now all the black materials before have been clarified independently, and the company has also helped. Li Sha and Zhang Hong have received a lot of work now, and they have been invited to other programs, but they have not agreed, and they also say that everything is arranged by the company..."


    Her high priced agent said with a smile: "boss, you have a good eye. You know they both know how to repay their kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if they want to change jobs. Really!


    "There are still many artists who want to be on this show, but we only designed this show with Li Sha and Zhang Hong. We won''t forget our original intention. Without them, maybe this show will change its flavor, so we don''t plan to let other artists join us for the moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, they can forget their original intention. It''s better to confuse this show and waste more money. She doesn''t care!


    Ran Mu Xun was tired.


    "Both Li Sha and Zhang Hong''s agents are good. It''s said that they were invited by the boss at a high price at a low time. So now their artists are popular, and they are not very proud. They just think that it''s the boss who knows the Pearl. They did some work for Li Sha and Zhang Hong, but they were all good spokesmen, not greedy. "


    The agent looked at her and said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s still the boss. You have a good eye. When these people are in the trough, you''ve dug them up. So now everyone has a very high sense of belonging and loyalty to the company."


    As a matter of fact, his agent is the same. He was also misunderstood and expelled. When he couldn''t find a job, he just wanted to go back to his hometown. Ran Mu Xun invited her company at a high price.


    Ran Mu Xun thought that all the people he invited were those who could help her lose gold. Unexpectedly, they were greatly encouraged at the same time. Moreover, because of Ran Mu Xun, they came out from the bottom of their life. So even if their life is different now and they have more opportunities, they stay here as usual, and they are more loyal to ran Mu Xun, and they work with great heart and effort.


    "In this case... What about the mistress?"


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused. In the original plot, these people and she would become the contrast of the heroine''s tall image. Now that she''s doing so well, doesn''t the heroine have no contrast?


    "Host, the hostess has had a good time since she came back from Las Vegas. Although her affair with Yuan Jinyu has been clarified, and there are fewer people who give her preferential treatment, Gu Sinian has appeared, and he has become the backstage of the hostess''s publicity. Moreover, he is not the hostess, but the boyfriend of Zhenger Bajing..."


    "Is Tao Tingfeng with Gu Sinian? But doesn''t Tao Tingfeng like yuan Jinyu? "


    "But yuan Jinyu didn''t like her. Gu Sinian was a bamboo horse when she was a child. He loved her so much. The most important thing is that he was handsome and rich. In fact, he was no worse than the man. Of course, the woman would like him."

 Chapter 1161

    "With Gu Sinian as the backstage, the female owner should be the same as the original story, killing the gods when they meet the gods, killing the Buddhas when they meet the Buddhas, and her career will gradually reach its peak?"


    "No, Gu Sinian is different from the male leader. The former male leader yuan Jinyu is a workaholic, so he can understand the female leader''s ambition and help her find a relationship openly and secretly to make her career smooth. However, Gu Sinian has emigrated abroad, his career is also abroad, and his life is more leisurely. He prefers the combination of work and rest, and takes a vacation from time to time. Therefore, he would like to have more time alone with Tao Tingfeng instead of her always busy with her career. "


    "So, the female master should not..."


    Under the influence of Gu Sinian, he has no ambition, so he has married Gu Sinian as a young grandmother, right?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    The damned yuan Jinyu, who created a Gu Sinian, directly distorted the plot of the whole world.


    "That''s not true. She was very enterprising at the beginning, and now Gu Sinian has just been with her. She is willing to follow her to China. It''s just that during this period, although the female owner had a backstage, Gu Sinian''s strength was all abroad, and there was a limited amount of help she could get at home. Besides, the woman''s luck is not very good... "


    The little madman was also speechless. "I ran into Gu Xingchen''s play, and after Gu Xingchen''s play became popular, the female master''s play was also discussed. But no matter the plot or the special effects and lineup in it, the female master''s play is not as good as Gu Xingchen''s, and the female master is busy in love during this period, and she doesn''t stay in the plot as long as in the original play, I didn''t think about the plot very carefully, so the effect of the play can only be said to be good, but it can''t compare with Gu Xingchen''s play. "


    Therefore, the drama of Gu Xingchen''s mistress, which was crushed in the original work, is now crushed?


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "Yes, it all benefits from the host''s investment in Gu Xingchen!" The little madman gloated.


    Ran Mu Xun is about to vomit blood.


    "Speaking of Gu Xingchen... Host, Gu Xingchen has sent you several messages recently, saying that he wants to see you."


    The little madman reminded: "host, don''t forget that at the beginning, you invested in him for the reason of supporting him... And let him bring his capital into the group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun trembled.


    She''s not worried about Gu Xingchen, she''s worried about yuan Jinyu


    If he knew that she used the money he gave to keep fresh meat... She was not afraid that he would divorce her angrily. She was only afraid that he would kill Gu Xingchen angrily!


    Gu Xingchen is innocent


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, "that... Yuan Jin Yu should not..."


    "Of course he knew that a long time ago." Little madman, of course.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. In order to prevent the world from being destroyed directly by Yuan Jin Yu, she had better defy her relationship with Gu Xing Chen.


    Gu Xingchen is filming in the crew. After the play, he takes his mobile phone and looks at his wechat. There are still countless unread messages on it. Since his play became popular, many people came to him every day, but there was no message from the person he wanted


    "Star, are you free in the evening? Would you like to have dinner together?" The actresses of the same crew came forward with obvious intentions in their eyes.


    Gu Xingchen raised Mou to see her one eye, conceal the disgust of eyeground, pull out a smile, "no, you go, I still have other arrangement in the evening."

 Chapter 1162

    Other arrangements?


    The actress picked her eyebrows.


    It''s said that Gu Xingchen has a gold master behind him. After all, he brought money into the group at the beginning, and the team changed from the original 18 lines to the standard configuration of a male star overnight. However, they have been filming together for more than a month. She has never seen Gu Xingchen leave the cast to meet anyone, and she has never been to any other room in the hotel.


    Even playing mobile phone time is very good, more often in the study of the plot, occasionally look at the mobile phone in a daze.


    It doesn''t look like a gold owner at all.


    Which gold owner will spend 50 million for others, and then let them do the filming, and they don''t need each other''s help at all?


    On the contrary, she is inclined to another opinion in the circle. Gu Xingchen may be the son of a rich family who wants to start his own business in the entertainment circle.


    It''s not surprising that she thinks so. Gu Xingchen was born with the temperament of a noble childe. His play is also a noble childe. The most important thing is


    After Gu Xingchen''s play became popular, the agent sent him this little manuscript, creating a person who is expensive and has to go home to inherit ten billion yuan if he doesn''t become famous.


    It has to be said that this personage is very popular. She was cheated along with the actress in the plot.


    Therefore, she thought that if she could have a good relationship with him during the filming period, if she could develop something, she would not say that she would marry into a rich family in the future, even if she just fell in love with your son, it would help her career development.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xingchen didn''t pay much attention to her from the beginning to the end.


    On the contrary, it makes the actress more convinced that he is a noble young man.


    After all, her condition is good, especially her figure is very good. Most men can''t resist temptation when they see her take the initiative.


    Gu Xingchen estimated that she had seen many beauties since she was a child, so she would refuse her again and again.


    The actress thinks so.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Gu Xingchen wasn''t really a noble son. His family environment was really ordinary. However, Gu Xingchen''s vision was really cultivated.


    And the people who raise his eyes


    It''s ran Mu Xun!


    Ran Mu Xun, the gold master, is more beautiful than the female star in front of him a hundred times!


    Gu Xingchen stood up without hesitation, and then his mobile phone rang.


    Then, the unwilling female star saw with her own eyes that Gu Xingchen, who always treats people politely in private and never has any extra expression, had a trace on her face


    Excited?


    It''s like


    When I first fell in love, my sweetheart sent me a message.


    First love? It can''t be true? Gu Xingchen is so pure?


    Gu Xingchen is really pure. He looks at his mobile phone and his mouth is rising uncontrollably.


    She finally found him!


    It''s not wrong that the person who was taken care of was the gold master. But ran Mu Xun, the gold master, met him once. He didn''t get anything from him and spent so much money on him. He didn''t feel the feeling of being called to come and go


    The agent looked at him and his eyes brightened. "Miss ran?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xingchen couldn''t hide his pleasure. "She asked me to have dinner in the evening."


    The agent nodded. "Be careful. Don''t let people take pictures. I''ve just heard recently that Miss ran may be reunited with her ex husband again... Yuan Jinyu is not easy to get into trouble. "


    Gu Xingchen a Leng, flashed a flash God, half a day did not speak.


    "You have a bright future now. You can change the gold owner at any time. Don''t offend the yuan family for her." The agent is sincere and sincere.

 Chapter 1163

    She could see that Gu Xingchen had some illusions about ran mudian.


    This kind of love is a good thing, but it is on the premise that ran Mu Xun and yuan family have separated from each other. If they are still involved, Gu Xing Chen, who has no backstage involvement, is looking for death.


    Gu Xingchen''s original joyful mood suddenly became heavy.


    night.


    "It''s over..." Gu Xingchen looked at ran mushian, and his heart sank slowly. "You spent so much money on finding a relationship for me, don''t you want to get something from me?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "take it as an investment that I am optimistic about you. Didn''t you find that I have returned the 50 million? Even, I made money. It''s all thanks to you, Gu Xingchen. "


    Gu Xingchen was silent for a while, "I can make you earn more."


    He looked up at her, "take me to your company, star..."


    That''s the company she runs for him, isn''t it?


    Ran Mu Xun looked him in the eye and naturally knew the meaning of his words. She was a little annoyed. Why did she want to make it convenient to name her company "Star"? At that time, in addition to a rich woman''s mentality of caring for people, she also felt that the name of star was beautiful and fleeting, just like her company.


    Where to know, her company is not like a meteor, but like a bright star, shining all the time.


    "No way."


    She shook her head, "Gu Xingchen, we will not meet again from today. Believe me, I''m doing it for you. "


    Otherwise, he might be dismembered by Yuan Jinyu!


    Gu Xingchen was silent for a while, "is it because of... General manager yuan?"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. "Yes."


    Such an answer, he should be more likely to die?


    Ran Mu Xun now deeply understood what it was easy to ask God, but hard to send God... Who would have expected that Gu Xingchen really fell in love with her?


    "What''s good about Mr. Yuan? You''ve been together for more than three years, aren''t you still divorced? Why do you want to get back together now? " Gu Xingchen took a deep breath and tried to persuade her, "since you have been divorced for some irreconcilable reason, how do you know that after you get together again, will you get divorced for the same reason..."


    "There is no need for Mr. Gu to worry about this."


    A familiar voice sounded.


    With a chill behind him, ran Mu Xun turned around stiffly and saw Jin Yu of Yuan Dynasty who didn''t know when.


    Yuan Jinyu looked into her eyes and gave her a smile, "didn''t you say that you have important work today? This... Is your important job? "


    He looked purposefully at Gu Xingchen.


    Yuan Jinyu''s momentum was strong, and Gu Xingchen felt that he could not breathe. Under the pressure, he tried not to give advice and show weakness in front of him. He stood up and offered his hand


    "Hello, Mr. Yuan."


    Yuan Jinyu took a look at his hand, ignored it, and sat down to hold ran Mutian''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, my wife is more possessive of my body. If I touch someone''s body, she will be angry. " Yuan Jin Yu Dao.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s hand was grasped by him, his body became soft again. As soon as he grasped it, she leaned against him.


    She really had a strong possessive desire for him, because as long as his body was touched by others, she had reason to accuse him of disobedience, and then filed for divorce.

 Chapter 1164

    This is exactly what she really thought before.


    But now


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and secretly looked at Yuan Jin Yu for fear that he would do something terrible to Gu Xing Chen.


    Compared with Gu Xingchen''s tension and vigilance, Yuan Jinyu is much more relaxed. Squinting, he looks at Gu Xingchen''s appearance. It''s true, but in his opinion, it''s a little too feminine. In fact, it''s not the type she likes, so it''s only the type of the original owner''s joy


    In the original plot, Gu Xingchen, his ex-wife with a body, had taken care of her, so she should just follow the plot.


    If it wasn''t for them that nothing happened, he wouldn''t have looked at Gu Xingchen so calmly


    Yuan Jinyu calmly drank water from ran Mu Xun''s cup. He didn''t care about her saliva at all. Gu Xingchen watched the scene and clenched his fists


    Why can yuan Jinyu take such a thing for granted, but he can''t?!


    Gu Xingchen lowered his eyelashes. "It is said that as far as I know, Mr. Yuan should have divorced Miss ran?"


    He emphasized the word "Miss ran" in particular.


    Ran Mu looks for the brand, and immediately feels that she is just harming Gu Xingchen, because even she knows that before long... She has not formally divorced yuan Jinyu.


    But isn''t he to blame?


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help but trample on Yuan Jin Yu under the table.


    She had soft legs, and this soft strength didn''t hurt him at all. How could she know that Yuan Jinyu exclaimed, sighed and grabbed her hand, "naughty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly became stiff.


    The polite smile on the opposite Gu Xingchen''s face is almost gone.


    Isn''t it true that they have been separated for many years because of their bad relationship? How come now


    These two people show their love in front of him!


    Gu Xingchen had a kind of stuffy feeling. He pulled his collar and couldn''t say a word.


    Yuan Jinyu chuckled and said, "divorce is just a rumor, it''s not credible. And... Mr. Gu, what you were worried about just now... Actually, there is no need to worry about it. "


    Just now his question


    Gu Xingchen flashed.


    He just said that the reason for their previous separation and divorce, even if they get back together, they will make the same mistake again


    This is a common mistake that couples or lovers make. Two people who can''t get along will be separated for the same reason sooner or later even if they get together again and the problem is not solved, right?


    "Mr. Yuan, since it took more than three years to solve your previous contradiction, it is even more impossible to solve it in such a short time. Instead of just being together again, it''s better to rest assured and find someone more suitable for you, isn''t it? " Gu Xingchen said.


    Yuan Jinyu said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable, but... Who said there is a contradiction between us that has not been solved?"


    He picked his eyebrows and hugged ran Mu Xun''s waist more tightly. Gu Xing Chen looked at him very much, but he had nothing to do.


    Then he heard yuan Jinyu''s voice with a smile:


    "In the past, she and I didn''t get along well in bed... And we couldn''t satisfy my mother''s hope to have a grandson for them... Now, these two problems have been solved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was completely speechless. His face was burning. What was he saying in public!

 Chapter 1165

    She grinds her teeth, takes a deep breath, reaches out her hand and pinches him on the waist.


    Yuan Jinyu is not itchy, picked to pick eyebrow, "I see, the hand pinches painful?"? I told you that I don''t have any fat on me. You can''t pick it up... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the two people in front of them flirting, Gu Xingchen is pale, and suddenly has a feeling that his head is blank.


    He just said that the contradiction between them


    It''s the disharmony in bed, and, baby


    And, he said


    Now, these two questions


    It''s all settled.


    That is to say, they not only... But also, they have children now?!


    Gu Xingchen looked at ran Mu Xun''s still flat abdomen and said: "are you... Pregnant?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, which clearly showed how much he couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him. From his strange reaction, he could see that his feelings for her had really deteriorated, and it was obvious that they were getting deeper and deeper


    In the original plot, Gu Xingchen is willing to stay with her even if she goes bankrupt, and even takes the initiative to support her


    Ran Mu Xun felt that she had better cut the mess quickly.


    Anyway


    It''s true that she''s pregnant.


    So ran murian nodded without hesitation, "yes, I''m pregnant. So we''re back together. "


    She didn''t say much, but Gu Xingchen understood her meaning.


    Yes, if you can, who would like to be his girlfriend, who is just a new actor, and give up his position as a tall, handsome and rich wife of the president of Yuanshi group?


    When she is with him, he can''t afford her luxury life. He even has to rely on her contacts and financial resources. This man


    Yuan Jinyu, however, can easily give her everything she wants


    Why did she suffer with him?


    Gu Xingchen left in despair.


    For the first time in his life, he fell in love with such a strong opponent and ended up in such a miserable situation. At this moment, Gu Xingchen made up his mind: he must stand out and earn a lot of money. If one day she is willing to go back, if one day he meets another girl he likes, he will not let money become an obstacle between them!


    Gu Xingchen told himself so.


    What ran did not know was that her casual maintenance and the attack of Yuan Jinyu''s words completely stimulated the mediocrity of the original plot. At the beginning, she only showed her head. Later, she was immediately photographed by countless waves in the entertainment industry. The boy died on the beach, making him a workaholic in the next few years, regardless of whether he was in love or not, I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to sleep


    One day in the future, he will finally become a movie king praised by everyone from a nobody.


    At this moment, ran Mu Xun was only worried about whether yuan Jin Yu would do anything to Gu Xing Chen. Looking at his back, she could not help pulling yuan Jin Yu''s clothes and biting her lower lip


    "I''ve met him once... The last time I was caught by you in the hotel... Nothing happened. Don''t be hostile to others."


    She was afraid that Yuan Jinyu would turn black again and hurt some innocent people.


    Yuan Jinyu picked his eyebrows and said, "yes... If you don''t mention it, I almost forgot. Last time, you took him to the hotel..."

 Chapter 1166

    "Tut, Ran Ran, it seems that in the past, you were just not allowed to be a rich woman, and women became worse when they had money. It''s true..."


    Ran Mu Xun went straight down in a cold sweat and said, "you... You are not the same yourself!"


    She suddenly thought of something, and even began to get angry: "you dare to mention last time! Last time, you didn''t hold the hostess to the hotel! I really don''t think I know... If you didn''t see me, would you have planned to go into the house and have something to do with others? "


    Yuan Jin Yu Si is not guilty, "yes, I just want to see, if you know that I entered the hotel with other women according to the original plot, what reaction will you have, and whether you will come to stop me... As a result, not only did I not try to find out a result, but you directly took your little white face into the hotel!"


    Well, now it''s time to dig up the old books, isn''t it?


    No, she can''t lose!


    Ran murian took a deep breath. "I was in need of the plot... I was just talking about ''investment'' with people, and nothing happened... I didn''t even touch people, but you!"


    She stares at him rightfully again, "you hold the mistress! And let her hold you! Who''s more serious! "


    "But you just let me be held?"


    He grabbed her hand and said, "if I''m held by someone else, you should go and slap her, cut off her hand, and then take me to the bathroom to disinfect and wash the place where I was touched by other women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt his throat dry.


    This man is really


    How abnormal is his psychology? He not only has a strong desire to monopolize her, but also requires her to have such a strong desire to monopolize him


    If she really cut off the woman''s hand, will her task be completed?


    No, it can''t be finished now, just because of this guy!


    She glared at him viciously and pushed him, "it''s all because of you, i... the world has come for nothing again!"


    She said, feeling aggrieved in her heart, she cried directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yuan Jinyu suddenly looked silly and reached out to wipe her tears awkwardly. "Don''t, don''t cry... It''s all my fault. Ran Ran... It''s all my fault. Hit me..."


    He took her hand and said hello to himself.


    However, when she touched him, her legs softened, and the whole person was in his arms.


    Ran Mu Xun was so angry and anxious that he couldn''t stop his tears. "It''s your fault!"


    "Well, well, my fault, of course, is my fault... I love you so much..."


    In the corner of the restaurant, I saw a woman sobbing all the time. The tall and handsome man next to her was at a loss to coax her. At last, he just bent over and kissed her tears, blocked her mouth and stopped her from crying.


    "Now husband and wife can really play..."


    "A quarrel can show love, tut tut."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun buried his head in the quilt and refused to get up like an ostrich.


    Shame, shame!


    Why did she suddenly cry


    When did she become so vulnerable? She even solved the problem by tears. You know, the problem by tears is never in her dictionary


    Moreover, not only in front of him, but also in the restaurant. At that time, although there were few other guests in the restaurant, they were even in the corner, but the staff of the restaurant saw it

 Chapter 1167

    "Host, don''t tangle, you are pregnant women, pregnant women are prone to emotional instability, you''d better relax and have a good baby!" The little madman comforted her.


    Well, that''s all she can do to comfort herself.


    However, ran Mu Xun didn''t expect that the woman''s tears were really weapons. Even yuan Jin Yu couldn''t fight them. He was very careful and didn''t dare to go against her. He wanted to take care of Gu Xingchen, but in the end, he didn''t care about Gu Xingchen, and didn''t go back to her old account of "keeping" other fresh meat.


    It''s like giving her up as an ancestor.


    Together with Yuan''s father and mother, ran Mu Xun now thinks that she really became the ancestor of yuan family!


    To be exact, for yuan Jinyu, she is the ancestor. For Yuanfu and yuanmu, their grandson in her belly is the ancestor.


    Worst of all, because she is in the early stage of pregnancy, Yuan''s mother insists that she must live in Yuan''s old house during the unstable period of the first three months. No matter what she does, Yuan''s mother smiles and thinks that it''s just her unstable mood during pregnancy. What''s the matter with abandoning a dish? Their daughter-in-law of yuan family, can''t they even choose something they like to eat during their pregnancy?


    With a stroke of his pen, Yuan''s father directly invited the chef of a hotel she had only praised to cook for her. They invited the famous chef of the country she wanted to eat to cook for her.


    Even the food is like this, not to mention the others?


    Although it''s a modern plane, ran Mu Xun has thoroughly experienced the feeling that "mother depends on son". Her child has not yet been born. It seems that in order to appease her heart, Yuan father began to help her father make a comeback. Yuan mother passed on the jewelry of yuan family to her and gave her several houses in her name, saying that they were gifts for future grandchildren


    Nine months later.


    Ran Mu Xun successfully landed his next son, named Yuanhuai.


    As soon as Yuanhuai was born, he was treated like a prince. Yuanhuai''s mother directly gave all the company shares in her name to Yuanhuai, who was less than a month old. Of course, this would not take effect until he was 18 years old. Before Yuanhuai was 18 years old, these shares were still entrusted to yuanjinyu for management.


    Yuan''s father gave 5% of the shares in his name to ran Mutian, no matter how politely he refused.


    "Host, don''t struggle, nine months, haven''t you given up?"


    The little madman coolly said: "your property will only be more and more now. Even if you bought a shopping mall willfully last time, it will become a demon. As a result, it will become a popular online scenic spot, making money for you continuously?"


    Speaking of this, ran Mu Xun was angry.


    When Xiaoyuan was pregnant for three months, and she was finally allowed to go shopping, she decided to continue to be a demon. She acted as a willful lady, and hated that there were too many people in the shopping mall.


    As a result, yuanmu, who went with her, thought deeply and said: "yes, there are so many people and children running around. If they bump into you, it''s not good... No, we have to find a way..."


    So ran Mu Xun told her solemnly, "then buy this shopping mall! In this way, we can reserve the venue. "


    She was just joking and used to be a demon. Unexpectedly, yuanmu''s eyes lit up and she thought her idea was really wonderful!


    Immediately someone bought the mall and gave it to her.

 Chapter 1168

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, he wanted to lose gold, but ran Mu Xun, who had a shopping mall under his name, almost vomited blood.


    So she started to be a demon again. She did some activities that experts thought were impossible to make money. She also paid a lot of money to invite stars. The amount of money was so high that people felt that the whole shopping mall couldn''t make money in a week. Unexpectedly, she held activities from time to time. The stars she invited were so big that the shopping mall became a popular place on the Internet, Some people from other places even came here, thinking that they could meet stars occasionally.


    Then, there are a lot of Internet Celebrities and 18 line stars who also come here to enjoy themselves. Especially after ramuson spent a lot of money on renovating the inside and outside of the mall, it has become a place for many people to punch in.


    This led to the high level of the store''s emporium from the beginning, and ran out make complaints about the outsiders. Gradually, he felt that he was very wise in making decisions. Although they had spent more, they earned more and more money, and the flow of people brought by the net red spot was also very stable.


    The most important thing is that although the boss ran Mu Xun has an internal price, she also goes to sweep the goods from time to time. One sweep is to load the goods one by one. Although she doesn''t earn much, the total amount is high.


    Moreover, because she is too entrenched, ran Mu Xun has gradually become the object of many noble women''s competition and pursuit, especially those who want to be like her and are envied by netizens. It''s just what ran Mu Xun buys that they also buy.


    Ran Mu Xun''s ability to bring goods is even better than that of some stars.


    There are even big international brands who want to ask ran Mutian to be their spokesperson, but ran Mutian refused.


    This brand was originally what Tao Tingfeng was fighting for. When she knew this, she was so angry that her lungs would explode!


    Yes, Xu doesn''t have the support of the man in the original plot, and the second man doesn''t want her to be too popular. Because of her love relationship, she doesn''t work as hard as before, so although Tao Tingfeng has some popularity and popularity, she is not as popular as in the original plot.


    "Host, Gu Xingchen has become more and more popular recently. His acting skills are getting better and better. The previous films have made him win the nomination of film king. Although I didn''t get it this time, the industry is evaluating it. This day is not far away. "


    From time to time, the little madman would report to her the situation of the little fresh meat she had "kept".


    "Good. It seems that Yuan Jinyu really didn''t do anything to him. " Ran murian nodded.


    "Host, the male Lord can only see you in his eyes now, where will he care about the male two."


    The little madman laughed and said, "Ji Zihao has also developed very well recently. His new album sold as much as 300000. He is talented, handsome, hardworking and does not fall in love at all. He has harvested a lot of girlfriend powder. He has just released a new album recently. Do you want to support him? "


    "Then buy a hundred thousand."


    Xu was defeated and became a habit. Now when it comes to the number of "100000", ran Mu Xun didn''t even pick his eyebrows.


    "Well, but host, aren''t you afraid to be called the gold master of Ji Zihao?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m the boss of Ji Zihao. What''s more, I didn''t want to collect these 100000 copies myself. I used them as employee benefits directly. All the employees in my industry have one copy of them... "

 Chapter 1169

    "Oh, by the way, the headquarters of Yuanshi group and all the employees with scores must also have one... Little madman, is 100000 not enough? Do you need another 100000? "


    Anyway, Ji Zihao''s popularity now makes people very happy to receive his album.


    "The whole Yuanshi group, including the general manager of Yuanshi, has about 100000 employees. But the host... Are you not afraid of being surrounded by Ji Zihao''s fans? "


    The little madman asked seriously, because ran Mu Xun really wanted to lose gold and didn''t want to make money. Therefore, her boss knew that Ji Zihao''s album would still sell even if it produced one million copies. However, she said that the limited quantity was precious enough, and insisted that the sales volume of the album should not exceed 500000 copies


    Originally, Ji Zihao has 40 million microblog fans. Even if only one percent of the people will buy it, there will be 400000 sales. What''s more, some fans will buy more than one, and some passers-by fans will also buy it


    What''s more, Ji Zihao''s fans seldom go whoring in vain. When he released his first album with only three million fans, the 500000 albums were sold out. Later, when fans wanted to buy them, they had to find second-hand ones and spend several times the price to buy them.


    It can be imagined that Ji Zihao''s 500000 new albums will definitely be robbed.


    As a result, she, as the boss, bought one fifth directly


    Isn''t this to make Ji Zihao''s fans crazy?


    "It''s OK. I believe that some of the employees of Yuanshi group and my company are fans of Ji Zihao. They will be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman sighed, "host, I find that your hatred value in this world is very high..."


    She was hated because she was born to be a loser and had a unique appearance. She grew up to be a respectable person and had a good life. She also did this kind of thing every day. She always wanted to buy limited edition.


    Is this for fear of not being murdered?


    "With Yuan Jinyu, I can''t die." Ran Mu Xun was calm.


    "Host, you trust the target so much." The little madman laughed.


    "... No."


    Ran Mu Xun gave up his face.


    "But, host, you are spoiled in this world, and there are more smiles from your heart..." said the little madman.


    Ran murian was silent.


    In fact, she felt it herself.


    The world is too safe, too peaceful and too happy. Besides, I don''t know if yuan Jinyu is behind the scenes. She always feels that no matter what investment she makes, she will get angry in a wonderful way and start to make money.


    This is the biggest contradiction in the world. Compared with other worlds, it is nothing at all.


    "Think of it as... It''s a charging trip."


    His eyelashes trembled, and ran Mu Xun laughed, "occasionally... I need a holiday."


    That''s why she''s so quiet and continues to stay in the world.


    The little Madman''s mood was a little complicated. After a long time, he said, "Well! Host, just as a vacation, in this world, there are strategic targets in the host can do anything you want to do! No matter how shocking or speechless you are... "


    Even if she wants to build a spaceship to go to the universe, Yuan Jinyu will certainly help her to achieve it.

 Chapter 1170

    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "little madman, what''s the matter with the mistress now?"


    After all, it was she who robbed the man who should have belonged to the woman... No, it was yuan Jinyu who was dominating the man''s body! So... Strictly speaking, she and Yuan Jinyu owe Tao Tingfeng.


    However, the second man in the original plot is an affectionate man with, he to the woman, should also be good?


    "Yes, the hostess has found that her work has not improved much during this period. Besides, the second male is not like yuan Jinyu who will support her woman to do anything. Anyway, the second male can provide her with the life she originally wanted. So now, the hostess is thinking about leaving the circle."


    "Out of the circle?" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    No wonder she was surprised. In the original plot, the female owner had conflicts with the male owner because she was too enterprising.


    Finally, she won the highest prize in the world, so she retired to be her rich wife.


    How come now


    Not long after the beginning of the plot, Tao Tingfeng didn''t even get a movie queen, so he was about to leave the circle?


    "Yes, host. Now there are more and more new people in the circle, and Tao Tingfeng is not developing so smoothly... In fact, she has been quite smooth, that is, she has never had any good works, won any awards, and her popularity is not top class. In the circle, she can only be regarded as a second-line actress. Everyone knows that she has backstage, and she does not dare to offend her. Maybe it''s because it''s too quiet and there''s no stimulation. She''s also slowly convinced by the second man that she doesn''t seem to have to work so hard. "


    "... all right."


    Ran murian sighed. Now that the woman is living well, she will become a wealthy daughter-in-law. She needs nothing and her husband loves her. It''s good


    But what the little madman didn''t say was that although Tao Tingfeng had decided to withdraw from the circle, there was a kind of unwillingness in her heart, a kind of jealousy and even disgust towards ran Mu Xun.


    This time, the brand endorsement she wanted actually abandoned her and contacted ran mushian, which was a major blow to Tao Tingfeng.


    That''s why she felt that if she continued to live in the circle, she would not be able to live the life she wanted. It would be better for her to be a lady who can bring goods, like ran Mutian, and live a good life without hardship.


    Tao Tingfeng retired from the circle, and then married Gu Sinian.


    Gu Sinian really dotes on her. She has lived the life she once envied, such as going out, having luxury cars to pick her up, playing around the world every day, yachts, men and dogs. However, every time a big brand comes out with a limited edition, she is always very angry.


    Because every time a limited edition comes out, either she has already been sold out by ran Mu Xun, or her buyer just wants to show off, only to find that ran Mu Xun already has


    Tao Tingfeng is very angry.


    However, although she has become a wealthy daughter-in-law, she can''t do what she wants to do like ran Mu Xun. She doesn''t dare to do such things as buying a shopping mall and clearing it because there are too many people in the shopping mall. After all, although Gu Sinian gave her an unlimited number of vice cards, the money in the card is not enough for her to do so.


    What''s more, if she did, Gu Sinian would not be angry, but Gu''s parents would not be happy. After all, Gu loves her very much, but her parents in law are not very satisfied with her because she has no background and has been a star.

 Chapter 1171

    Therefore, although Tao Tingfeng lived the life she wanted, it was within certain limits and could not be compared with ran Mutian.


    Occasionally, when she thinks about yuan Jinyu, she will feel a little lost. If she is with Yuan Jinyu today, can she live as free as ran Mutian and don''t need to please anyone?


    However, this idea was only accidental. She didn''t dare to think much about it. Gu Sinian was also very kind to her. Besides the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was not so good, her life was very comfortable.


    Besides, since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been bad. The reason why ran Mu Xun and Yuan Jin Yu were divorced was also because she had a bad relationship with her mother-in-law?


    Tao Tingfeng originally thought so. Unexpectedly, when he came back to China by chance, he met ran mushian and her mother-in-law in a very high-end restaurant.


    At this time, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will simply come out


    I''m afraid it''s not her mother-in-law who has something to say to her alone at home?


    Anyway, she never went out alone with her mother-in-law.


    With a certain psychology of not wanting to be known, Tao Tingfeng asked ran Mutian for the box next door. Although there is a box in this restaurant, there is only a simple screen in the middle of the box. If you listen to it deliberately, you can still hear what the opposite person is saying.


    She wanted to see what ran Mu Xun''s mother-in-law wanted to tell her when she came out for afternoon tea?


    Maybe it was ran Mu Xun''s extravagant style recently that made her mother-in-law unhappy, so she came out to warn her.


    Maybe it''s her mother-in-law who wants her to have another one. Otherwise, Yuan Jinyu has someone outside. Maybe she has an illegitimate child or something. So her mother-in-law comes to enlighten her and let her accept such a fact!


    Isn''t that the way it is for rich and powerful families?


    Tao Tingfeng thinks this way. After all, even she has had a birth. She just thinks she is too young now. Moreover, Gu Sinian wants to live with her for a few more years, so she has never promised her mother-in-law


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that ran Mu Xun and Yuan Jin Yu got back together after their divorce. It seems that it was because she was pregnant that they got together again. Oh, no matter how arrogant ran Mu Xun was, he didn''t compromise and become a tool for rich families to have children!


    Tao Tingfeng never thought that what she heard was not the same thing.


    "Muxun, try this. This cherry blossom cake is delicious. It''s not too sweet or greasy. Its taste should be very similar to the sweet scented osmanthus cake you like!"


    "Well... It''s really good."


    "Just like it. The fruit wine here is also good. It''s sweet. It''s not like the fruit wine outside. It''s cleaner than fruit juice and mellow. Last time I came with my little sister, I really like it! "


    "It''s really good... Take some back to Jin Yu."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, how about food?


    Tao Tingfeng frowned and drew his ears closer.


    As a result, after listening for half an hour, she was talking about her family''s strengths, such as the food here, and the food of other families, such as what Xiao Yuanhuai likes recently


    What makes Tao Tingfeng envious most is that seeing that ran Mu Xun really likes the food here, Mrs. Yuan said:


    "I think the chef here is not bad... Do you think we should invite him home? Your father-in-law is old and can''t eat too sweet food, but he likes to eat this kind of food... It''s very suitable for the chef here. "

 Chapter 1172

    "But Dad can''t eat cakes every day? Afternoon tea is something that you can eat occasionally. Eating too much is not good for your health. "


    "It''s reasonable that he doesn''t have temperance. Although it''s not so sweet, it''s really bad to eat it often. Let''s have someone come and pack some for him once in a while. " Yuan Mu Dao.


    "However, the snacks here are limited every day. Only the guests who have made an appointment in advance can eat them. Moreover, I just asked, it seems that people are not allowed to pack them here. The chef thinks that some snacks are not delicious after a long time. They are not allowed to be taken out."


    "That''s a problem..."


    "In my opinion, it''s better for us to buy this restaurant so that we can eat it whenever we want." Ran Mu found his way.


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Tao Tingfeng''s eyes widened.


    What is the trend of this topic?


    Because I like to eat snacks here, in order to eat at any time, I buy the whole restaurant?!


    Not to mention the price of this restaurant, let''s say that there are some backstage backgrounds for this restaurant?


    It''s not so easy to buy it. She said she would buy it?


    The daughter-in-law is so willful, won''t the mother be happy?


    Tao Tingfeng thought so. Unexpectedly, Ran''s mother clapped her hands and said with a smile, "it''s reasonable... This store is owned by my friend''s daughter. I''ll ask her if she wants to transfer it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Tingfeng couldn''t say a word.


    Not only agreed, but also felt reasonable?


    Tao Tingfeng went into the bathroom a little lost. Just as she wanted to go out, she heard Ran''s mother''s voice and seemed to be talking on the phone. She was shocked.


    Yes, I may have promised to do it in person, but I''m not sure how to make complaints about it. She might be playing a little report with her son now. What is it?


    Unexpectedly, she listened for a long time and understood.


    "Yes? All right? That''s great. You have other branches, don''t you? Then next time I''ll take Mu Xun to have a taste... Your daughter happens to be a fan of Mu Xun? That''s just right. Let''s get to know each other. What do you like to buy? Go with Mu Xun! Yes, the designer of the star skirt last time was a friend of ours. Yes, no problem. Let her introduce you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tao Tingfeng didn''t want to say a word.


    Yuanmu not only didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction with ran Mu Xun, but just came to the bathroom and bought this restaurant? In addition, I would like to introduce a person with a good background to ran Mu Xun


    Yuanmu is out.


    Tao Tingfeng suddenly thought of her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law has always been very indifferent to her. If she can have half of her mother-in-law, she should thank God


    Her heart was sour, but at the same time, it suddenly occurred to her that ran Mu Xun had a bad relationship with her mother-in-law. It seemed that the opportunity for change was because she had a son for the yuan family


    His eyes turn around. Tao Tingfeng stays in the bathroom for a long time. When he goes out, his complicated eyes slowly settle down


    She quickly made a reservation and went back to Sinan.


    A few months later, the little madman told ran Mutian that Tao Tingfeng was pregnant.


    However, Gu Sinian didn''t seem to be very happy. After all, he wanted to live a few more years.


    Ran Mu Xun knew this idea too well. After all

 Chapter 1173

    If someone doesn''t want to keep her in this world, so that she can''t divorce immediately, he is absolutely not willing to make a small yuan Huai.


    Look, he has been taking very strict measures since then, just to prevent her from getting pregnant again?


    Tut Tut, man!


    After Tao Tingfeng became pregnant, her mother-in-law''s attitude towards her was much better, especially after knowing that she was pregnant with a boy. Tao Tingfeng finally lived the life she wanted, but she always knew that she would never be better than ran Mutian.


    Tao Tingfeng in this world has always been keeping up with ran mushian. He started to keep up with the famous brands he bought, financial resources and beauty. Later, he knew that he couldn''t compete with ran mushian. After all, ran mushian is really ten years old. He is not old at all, but he is more mature and charming... Later, when he has children, he starts to keep up with them.


    At first, Tao Tingfeng felt that the educational environment abroad was better than that at home. He criticized xiaoyuanhuai for not being as good as her son. Unexpectedly, her son and Yuanhuai met at a summer camp. Her son couldn''t compare with other people, not only in study but also in movement. What''s most irritating is that her son took the initiative to be Yuanhuai''s younger brother, He also has a proud attitude.


    Gu Sinian does love her very much, but after so many years of marriage, he can see that she always compares with his good brother''s wife from time to time. Not only that, but also they use their son as a tool, even


    She also pays attention to Yuan Jinyu from time to time.


    The former doesn''t matter, but the latter makes Gu Sinian very unhappy. Therefore, after ten years of marriage, they began to quarrel, and their relationship was also affected, which was not as good as before.


    Love is affected, life is also affected, Tao Tingfeng heard that Gu Sinian side of other women began to nervous, regret these years should not focus on these things, start to work hard to manage this marriage.


    Fortunately, Gu Sinian still loved her. Later, they didn''t break their vows. They made up as good as ever. Tao Tingfeng didn''t dare to compare with ran mushian any more. He just took her as a thorn and buried her in a corner of his heart. He never mentioned it again.


    The holidays are short, time and space are fast, and ran Mu Xun''s time in this world is almost the same.


    This time she didn''t leave any last words, and died quietly in her sleep.


    Leaving the body, ran murian sighed, "little madman, go to the next world."


    It''s a world without any harvest again. It''s time for her to work hard.


    "All right, host."


    The little madman nodded and disappeared into the world with ran Mu Xun.


    Next to her still warm body, the soul of the man also slowly left. Looking at the direction of her leaving, he lowered his eyelashes


    Do you think of him as dew love on vacation? She can''t think about it.


    It''s impossible for him to let her have this opportunity. No matter what world she''s going to go to next, he will follow closely


    Yuan Jinyu soon disappeared and left the world.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and felt a wet feeling on his body. Before he could react, a bucket of water drenched her from head to foot and turned her into a drowned chicken!


    It was obvious that in the winter of the south, there was no heating in the room, and it was so cold that she was breathing. When she was so suddenly splashed, her heart tightened.

 Chapter 1174

    Raised his head, dripping water under the eyes a little fuzzy, and then, she felt a pain in the head, her long hair was grabbed from behind, hard to hit the table!


    Yes, the table.


    She just saw clearly, in front of her is a computer, next to a pile of documents, which is obviously in the company''s grid!


    How could she be splashed in such a place?!


    Even, someone grabbed her hair and hit her on the table?!


    Isn''t this the modern plane? No rule of law?


    Ran Mu Xun subconsciously wanted to resist, but somehow, her body was extremely weak, and she seemed to have no strength at all. Her stomach seemed to feel burning pain, and her hair was in other people''s hands, so she couldn''t resist at all.


    Then she heard a voice in her ear that someone stopped her, and a woman''s angry voice:


    "This lady, you break into other people''s office and beat people at will, but it''s against the law. If you don''t let go, we''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police?! Well, you report that this woman is a fox spirit, seducing my husband. No wonder she was promoted to this position so quickly. She used her body to be superior! Bitch, I have to tear your face today! "


    What fox spirit, what husband?


    Ran Mu Xun was so confused, but she couldn''t think about it. She grabbed the chair beside her. In the chaos, she raised the chair and hit the swearing woman behind her!


    The woman finally let go of her hand and fell to the ground in disbelief. The blood on her head came down


    "My God..."


    There was a cry of surprise in the office. Everyone looked at ran Mutian with a look of hell.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and looked at a strand of her hair that had fallen from the ground. It was still stained with blood


    If she doesn''t, her scalp will be torn off, right?


    What kind of crazy woman is this? What''s going on in the world? She became a third girl who robbed her husband?


    The little madman was just about to explain that the woman who had fainted for a while finally woke up, touched the blood on her forehead, and cried directly, "ah... Cheap woman, I must sue you, how dare you do this to me..."


    "Enough! Jingzi, it''s clear that you beat people first... You get up immediately and go out with me! "


    A man''s voice rang. Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at the man who was speaking. The man was gentle, tall and thin, with a pair of glasses. Everyone around him looked at him. It seemed that he was at least a small leader in this office and had a certain say.


    Isn''t this the man of the world?


    Ran murian collapsed. "Little madman, is this a bloody family play?"


    "No, the host..."


    Before the little madman finished speaking, the woman who pulled her hair so crazy just now, after screaming, cried miserably and pulled the man''s clothes, "Yao Gaoyang, do you still yell at me for this woman? I''m your wife. You''re fooling around with this shameless bitch in the company. I''ll beat her. What''s the matter? "


    Yao Gaoyang?


    Ran Mu Xun was biting his teeth and his forehead was full of veins. Suddenly he felt his hands itching and wanted to hit someone.


    Yao Gaoyang clenched his teeth, "come out for me!"


    Then he pulled the woman out.


    The office was a mess, but it was quiet.

 Chapter 1175

    Seven or eight people looked at each other. They didn''t dare to look at ran Mu Xun. They laughed awkwardly and lowered their heads to pick up things.


    Ran murian went into the bathroom, looked at his messy hair like a chicken''s nest, and the scratch on his delicate neck, and sneered.


    "Here you are, Mu Xun. I usually put this dress here just in case. You can wear it first. Don''t catch a cold." A soft female voice began to ring.


    When ran looked up, he saw Su Miaoyu, the girl who had been beside her before.


    "... thank you."


    She lowered her eyelashes, took the bag and went into the bathroom to change her wet clothes.


    Su Miaoyu didn''t leave immediately and comforted her outside. "It''s true that manager Yao''s wife is really a madman. She comes in to beat people indiscriminately... Who doesn''t know about the whole company? You have nothing to do with manager Yao... It''s also your bad luck. Today''s cleaning aunt is cleaning, and that crazy woman actually carries it directly and pours it on you..."


    Ran Mutian didn''t say a word. It was the first time that she wore it. It was such a chaotic scene. Even if she wore it directly into the mental hospital before, she had never been so irritable. Now she just wanted to find out the plot quickly. Was she Yao Gaoyang''s junior? Also, is Yao Gaoyang a man? What kind of world is she in now?


    "Host, in this world, you are indeed the mistress."


    The little madman picked out the key information and told her.


    "Don''t tell me that manager Yao with a crazy wife is a man?"


    "No, he''s just a male mate, a disgusting male mate who often plays roughshod with female owners in the company and loves female subordinates."


    "So, I''m not his junior?"


    "Of course not! Don''t worry. "


    "What''s going on today?" She''s the mistress. How could she be so miserable? Even a small supporting role could bully her. She even took the water that had just been dragged to the ground and threw it directly on her


    "In fact, Yao Gaoyang did cheat. His wife knew that he was cheating and that he was cheating on a female subordinate of the company, but there was no evidence. Until today, she finally received the evidence, because the host appeared in the hotel with Yao Gaoyang last night and was photographed by the private detective invited by Li Jingzi... So, she came to play Xiao San. "


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "so, the real Junior is actually in our company?"


    "Yes, to be exact... Host, she''s right outside your door at the moment."


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank.


    The one outside the door is still comforting her, Su Miaoyu?!


    "Yes. Su Miaoyu and Yao Gaoyang have been together for more than half a year. She is also a good friend and roommate of the host. You have known her for six years, so the original owner never doubted her. "


    What''s more, Su Miaoyu''s acting skills are also good. Now she is sending her clothes, borrowing her hair dryer from her colleagues, and even making a cup of ginger tea to wait for her to drink


    If it wasn''t for her little madman plug-in, she would never have known that Su Miaoyu was actually the culprit who designed her to be so miserable!


    "Why did she do that?"


    Haven''t you known each other for six years and been a good friend and colleague? Why pour dirty water on the woman?


    "Because the host is not only good-looking, but also very talented."

 Chapter 1176

    The little madman naturally said: "the host company is a jewelry design company. When the original owner was in school, he won several design awards and finished first. He was directly invited to be their designer by this jewelry design company with high salary. Although Su Miaoyu is also good-looking, she is not as good as the original owner, and her design is not as good as the host, So, she is jealous of the original owner... "


    "So, she let Yao Gaoyang play the rules for her? Want to be on top? "


    "Yes, but she slowly found out that although Yao Gaoyang was the manager, he had no power. He couldn''t help her except to give her a little gift occasionally. After two years in the company, she is still not as good as her original owner. "


    "And then she decided to frame the mistress?" Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes. But the decisive factor is that Su Miaoyu found out manager Yao''s wife was checking them. So last night, she specially designed the female owner to come and send information to manager Yao. Only in this way can the detective get a picture of the original owner knocking on manager Yao''s door. The original owner was dragged in by manager Yao and escaped with great difficulty... "


    Then, the next day, manager Yao''s wife came directly to the company. Without saying a word, she tore up Xiao San, but she tore up the wrong person and beat the woman owner?


    Ran Mu Xun almost sneered.


    "What''s the story? Do I have to follow the plot? "


    "In the plot, this is just a premise for the female owner to meet the male owner... After the female owner was hit by such misunderstanding, people in the company mistakenly thought that she was manager Yao''s junior, and pointed at her. Her work performance was also affected, and then her works were plagiarized..."


    "Is it su Miaoyu who plagiarized her?" Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows. If it was true, it would be bloody.


    "Yes, Su Miaoyu took the female owner''s works to the competition, won international awards, and began to be reused in the company. On the contrary, the female owner was regarded as plagiarism because her manuscript was stolen by Su Miaoyu and her computer was maliciously formatted, leaving no evidence at all. "


    "So, all this is just to let the female Lord fall into the valley, and then let the male Lord appear in front of her like God to save her?"


    "That''s about it."


    "... so, how did the world collapse? I just need to continue to play the story of the poor silly white sweet lady and let her continue to be bullied? " Ran murian sighed. Thinking of Li Jingzi and Yao Gaoyang, he had a headache.


    "The reason for the collapse of the world is that just now... The woman can''t stand it. She doesn''t want to do it anymore and leaves the world directly..." the little madman was a little hesitant.


    "Isn''t it true that the woman has a bad heart? In winter, there was no heating. When I was just drenched by that bucket of water from my head, I really thought my heart stopped suddenly... "Ran Mu Xun was still palpitating.


    "Almost... However, the main reason why the world will collapse is also the reason why women owners can''t bear to leave. In fact, it''s because of a bug..."


    bug£¿


    Before ran Mu Xun could ask clearly, Su Miaoyu knocked on the door.


    "Moxun? Moxun? Are you ok... You''ve been in for a long time, and you''ve been silent. I''m worried about you... You come out, have some ginger tea, blow dry your hair, and I''ll take you home, OK? I just asked the company for leave, and the company approved that you don''t have to come to work in the afternoon... "

 Chapter 1177

    Tut Tut, with such a thoughtful arrangement and such a gentle voice, if she had not known that she was the one who framed the mistress, she would have believed her evil!


    Isn''t that the bullied little white flower? She''s the one who''s ever been the queen of a movie. Isn''t it easy to play such a role?


    Ran Mu Xun thought so. He didn''t notice the little Madman''s desire to talk and stop. He directly opened the door, lowered his eyelashes, and showed a face that was obviously crying. His eyes were red.


    "Miaoyu..."


    Her voice choked, Su Miaoyu looked at her, a look of heartache, busy will warm ginger tea into her hand, "drink ginger tea warm body... I blow dry your hair for you. Don''t worry, no one can frame you for what you haven''t done! "


    Amazing. Although Su Miaoyu is not an actor, her acting skill is not inferior to that of the person who has won the post movie title.


    Ran murian thought sarcastically in his heart. However, if you want to fight for acting skills, she will never lose to her!


    Now that she treats her like a fool, she can take good care of Su Miaoyu without changing the important plot


    Drinking ginger tea, ran murian cried a few words according to the original plot, and then he was sent out by Su Miaoyu.


    When leaving the company, people in the office still look at her with a little excitement. After all, this kind of gossip doesn''t happen every day. In the original plot, the female owner is very cold and refuses to be seen thousands of miles away. No matter Yao Gaoyang or other male colleagues in the company, they have expressed their favor to her, but the female owner has never agreed.


    Female colleagues are also jealous of her for her beauty and talent. They usually don''t show up. But now when they see her in such a mess and pretend to care about her, they are actually gloating and happy to see the play.


    Ran didn''t bother to pay attention to them either. She felt her stomach was so miserable. Su Miaoyu got into the elevator, but her mobile phone suddenly rang. When she answered the phone, ran heard a familiar voice


    Su Miaoyu turned her eyes and said, "Mu Xun, there''s something important for me in the company. I..."


    Ran Mu Xun knew that Yao Gaoyang was calling her now. Yao Gaoyang had just received a call from the head office. Su Miaoyu had won an international prize for plagiarizing the original owner''s design. The head office wanted to transfer her.


    But at this time, the woman owner didn''t know anything. She just felt that her best friend was really good to her. How could she delay her work for her?


    As he lowered his eyelashes, ran murian said, "it''s OK. I''ll just go out and take a taxi... You can go and help yourself."


    Su Miaoyu smiles apologetically, "... OK. Do call me when you get home. "


    "I see. Thank you, Miaoyu... "


    Ran murian said that he was about to be moved by himself and cried. The woman was so stupid and white. She was still grateful to Su Miaoyu. However, since this is the plot of the female owner, she just walked.


    When the elevator door closed, ran Mu Xun covered his stomach, sweating and looking down at the floor.


    The elevator stopped and someone came in. Ran Mu Xun saw a pair of black men''s shoes.


    She lowered her head and felt that her stomach was burning, and her scalp was still in pain. She had just been watered with cold water. Now her fragile body was cold and hot, and her eyes were blurred

 Chapter 1178

    The number of the elevator was slowly decreasing. Ran Mu Xun raised his head tremblingly and grasped the man''s arm in front of him. His voice was shaking. "First... Sir... Help me to call 1... 120..."


    Before the "thank you" was said, she completely lost consciousness.


    Finally, in her blurred vision, she seemed to feel that she didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, when she fell down, she was caught by a man


    By the time she opened her eyes, she was already in the hospital.


    "Coffee without breakfast or lunch? Little girl, no matter how busy you are, you can''t work so hard... "


    The aunt in the next bed looked at her and sighed.


    The little madman said: "host, this is also the original story. After she left the company, she fainted because of stomach disease and fever and was sent to the hospital by a kind-hearted person. And in the hospital, the man gave her a startled glance and left an impression. Therefore, after that, all the people in the industry felt that the female owner plagiarized other people''s works and banned her from employing her, the male owner helped her and let her stay in his company. "


    Well, it turns out that her fainting is part of the plot


    Ran murian sighed, "but why didn''t you have breakfast and lunch?"


    And I starved myself out of my stomach. I knew I was sick, and I drank coffee


    The little madman explained: "host, that''s because the hostess was forced into the hotel room by manager Yao last night... Although she didn''t suffer any loss, she felt disgusted and didn''t sleep all night. She went to work early the next day in order to work. She couldn''t eat anything and didn''t eat lunch. Su Miaoyu gave her coffee, but she couldn''t refuse it, Just a sip. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This woman is not only stupid, but also can''t take care of herself. She can''t bear to refuse even a cup of coffee from her best friend


    "It''s really miserable for the hostess to have such a bad life for two consecutive days..."


    Ran Mu search regards this as someone else''s affair, so make complaints about.


    "But it doesn''t matter. After the plagiarism incident is exposed tomorrow, the female owner will be dismissed by the company. By then, she will be far away from these bad things and welcome the tall and handsome Savior."


    In other words, the man of the world, I don''t know what it looks like


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly wandered, and the little madman looked at her with some desire for words.


    Actually


    The world is not as simple as the host imagined!


    Otherwise... How could the original owner collapse and die on the spot


    But


    There are so many bugs in this world... The host still has hope at least now. Let her hold this illusion for a while, and then tell her


    That''s what the little madman thought.


    Ran Mu Xun had already stood up and prescribed the medicine. When he was going to leave with a pale face, he accidentally bumped into a man


    She raised her head and put on a kind of clear and sharp eyes


    This is


    Male owner?


    Ran Mu Xun flashed.


    In front of me, this face is very handsome. It''s the kind of elite who is successful at first sight, but it''s very young. It''s definitely not more than 30 years old.


    The most important thing is


    This face, this pair of eyes


    With that man


    There is no resemblance at all.


    What''s more, he looked into her eyes, only a flicker, nothing else


    This person is not that person.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Nothing."


    The man''s voice was very low. He nodded at her, then passed her and went upstairs.


    "Is this the man?"

 Chapter 1179

    "Yes. Host, are you a little disappointed? Because it''s not someone? " The little madman chuckled.


    "Disappointed? He is tall, handsome, rich, gentle, considerate and capable. He is the prince charming of the future female owner. He not only helps her to set up the peak of her career, but also helps her to clarify the previous scandal and make her become a famous jewelry designer in the industry... The pillar of his company. Why should I be disappointed with such an excellent man? "


    Ran murian said: "besides, it''s not him. In this way, I don''t have to worry about being blocked again. "


    "So it is."


    Ran Mu Xun went home quickly. Although the original owner had no backstage and her parents died early, she left her a great legacy. Therefore, she was able to live in a luxury apartment in the most expensive area of the city center as soon as she graduated.


    After a whole day''s tossing, the body was extremely tired. Ran murian got into the elevator and yawned. When he got to the sixth floor, a man came in and passed her.


    Ran Mu Xun just lowered her head and didn''t have the strength to see others. Now she just wants to go home and cook some hot porridge, and then have a good sleep. When she is in better health, she can find a way to solve the bugs in the world tomorrow.


    She didn''t notice that her head was in a chaotic state. When she passed by, the man looked back at her, and there was a light in his eyes


    Ran Mu Chu yawned, and cooked the porridge in the kitchen. Her cooking was really bad. And the owner did not seem to have cooked her own habit at home. The whole refrigerator contained only fruit and drinks, except for all kinds of drinks and facial mask. There were several egg in it. So she cooked a simple egg gruel, drank a bowl, and felt a little comfortable with her stomach, which lay down on the bed. I went to sleep in a minute.


    The little madman looked at the tired look of his host, and he wanted to stop talking.


    Forget it, the world is not easy. The host has experienced so much on the first day. Let her host have a good rest first


    Clearly


    There is still a big war to be fought.


    The next day, ran Mu Xun woke up. He really felt fresh and fresh. He didn''t have the heavy feeling of yesterday. He was very relaxed.


    After stretching and taking a shower in the bathroom, ran mushian went to work.


    She thought that Su Miaoyu couldn''t live too well. Anyway, now she just exists in the world instead of the female leader. Next, as long as she and the male leader get together smoothly, there''s no need to be bullied. What''s more, she has been bullied for a long time? She can shorten the process of being misunderstood and treated as a fool.


    With this idea, she hummed and walked into the elevator. When the elevator door was about to close, someone outside pressed the elevator again and the door reopened. A man in black came in. The man''s figure was excellent, and there was a cool and noble atmosphere all over him. Ran Mu Xun felt a strong sense of existence and raised his head, But I can only see the sunglasses on his face, and


    Mask?


    Even if you wear a black suit, in the early morning, you still wear sunglasses and a black mask


    Her neighbor on the sixth floor is not a gangster, is she?


    Seems to feel her eyes, the man side of the head, looked at her


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment, and felt that he was being watched.

 Chapter 1180

    Swallowing her saliva, she looked up, staring at the number of floors approaching the first floor, relieved.


    Although she''s good at it, she''s just an ordinary person in this world. There''s no need to get involved with these troublesome people.


    Just as the elevator stopped on the first floor, ran mushian rushed out as if there was a ghost chasing behind him.


    The man looked at her back, thinking


    The woman owner in this world can''t drive and doesn''t have a car, but her house is close to the company, so ran Mu Xun walked directly to work.


    It''s only ten minutes from her apartment to the company, which is why she chose to live here.


    Although one of her recent graduates lives in a luxury apartment in this area, the people in the company are very surprised to hear that she is a local tyrant. But the female owner knows privately that the people in the company are actually hurting her. She thinks that she may live in this area by living with a man. After all, although the female owner has some savings, she does not have the habit of buying famous brands, The clothes are simple and comfortable, so people in the company don''t think she has much money.


    The only thing that doesn''t match her is that the house she lives in is too expensive. It''s hard to avoid people talking behind her back.


    Su Miaoyu told the hostess about it and advised her to move to an ordinary community or explain it to everyone. However, the hostess has always adhered to her own principles and felt that such a person who would gossip behind her back was not suitable to be her real friend, so she did not need to explain to them.


    As a result, this story became more and more true. Even Yao Gaoyang believed that she must be living with her boyfriend there. He was either a rich second generation or a married man


    Maybe he was hungry all day yesterday, and only had a bowl of porridge at night. Ran Mu Xun felt that he had a great appetite. He bought a pancake to eat by the side of the road and hummed all the way to the company. As he was eating, the sound of a car suddenly sounded in her ear. She turned to see Yao Gao Yang''s face, which was not worth beating. Her face suddenly turned black.


    "Still walking? Come on up, I''ll see you off. " Yao Gaoyang said.


    Looking at the smile on his face, ran Mu Xun was speechless. What happened yesterday? How dare he invite her to let him drive today? How dare you smile at her like nothing happened?


    This Yao Gaoyang, too shameless?!


    "Host, in fact, it''s not like this. Yao Gaoyang


    The little Madman''s words were interrupted by her. Ran Mu Xun sneered and looked at Yao Gao Yang. "Manager Yao is not afraid to send me to the company. Will he be misunderstood? Especially... By your crazy wife


    Yao Gaoyang was stunned for a moment, but he laughed, "don''t worry, my wife is reasonable and won''t misunderstand me. Besides, you are my capable subordinate. What''s the matter with the boss


    Ran Mu Xun is disgusted. She has never met such a wonderful person. Did he forget that he failed to insult her in the hotel the night before yesterday. Yesterday, his wife beat her up and humiliated her in the company. Maybe now people in the company are still suspicious of her relationship with Yao Gao Yang. As a result, Yao Gao Yang is still indifferent, Said nothing?


    "Manager Yao, I really belittle you. You are so thick skinned..."

 Chapter 1181

    She gave a sneer. Anyway, today''s plagiarism will be made public. Today''s visit to the company is just a plot and resignation. There''s no need to leave a good impression on a shameless boss


    Yao Gaoyang didn''t expect that she would say such words. After all, with the personality of the original owner, when facing such an "invitation" from him, she always coldly refuses or directly ignores


    But now, she said he was cheeky?


    "Ran Mu Xun, it''s not my fault about the hotel. At that time, I sent a document that I didn''t need at all, and I dressed like that. I thought you were here to seduce me. What''s the matter? You love what I want. Besides, you kicked me too... "


    Yao Gaoyang said, but also some fear to look at a part of their own.


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows. It turned out that the night before yesterday, the woman master escaped like this?


    It''s not bad. Although the woman is silly and white, she is not so easy to bully when facing such people.


    Unnecessary files?


    In this way, the female owner was cheated into sending documents to Yao Gaoyang at the hotel in the middle of the night. Did he and Su Miaoyu design her?


    "Yes, Su Miaoyu didn''t like the original owner. After seeing what manager Yao meant to the original owner, she deliberately designed her..."


    Tut, it''s so obvious that the kind and simple woman can''t see it.


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless to this kind of man. How narcissistic was he? Seeing that the mistress was dressed close to his body in the middle of the night, knocking on his door with a document he didn''t need, he thought that the mistress had come to seduce him?


    Intolerable, she did not hesitate to eat half of the pancakes in her hands hit him in the face!


    "Shameless!"


    Yao Gaoyang was suddenly hit in the face, and suddenly became furious, "ran Mutian, you wait for me!"


    He will never make her feel better!


    Since she won''t accept the unspoken rules, she can''t get ahead!


    Yao Gaoyang''s car went away. Ran Mu Xun gave a cold hum and walked straight away. It was a pity that she had eaten half of the pancakes.


    After entering the company, ran Mu Xun was ready to meet people''s strange eyes. Unexpectedly, all the gossip colleagues in the company said hello to her very friendly.


    "Good morning, moxun!"


    "Good morning


    "Have you had breakfast? I''ve bought more. If I haven''t eaten yet, I can have some. "


    "Well, thank you."


    Ran Mu Xun said, really picked up the steamed dumplings to eat, colleagues looked at her in surprise, she picked eyebrows, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean you can''t finish it? "


    The colleague shook his head with a smile, "no, just a little surprised. When we told you this before, you never accepted..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed for a while. It seems that the female leader is really not good at communicating with others, or only with the people he identifies with.


    In the design department of this company, only Su Miaoyu, her two faced best friend, is recognized by the female owner, although it turns out that Su Miaoyu is the one who is least worthy of her sincerity.


    Just thinking about this, Su Miaoyu came in and saw that she was sharing breakfast with her colleagues. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun knew what she was surprised at. Didn''t she be surprised that her colleagues didn''t care about what happened yesterday, that she didn''t suffer from the attack of gossip and the criticism of others?

 Chapter 1182

    However, after all, Su Miaoyu, who had been a good friend for such a long time, said to her with a bright smile, "morning... Breakfast? I went to bed too late last night. I''m so sleepy now... Do you want coffee? I''ll do it together. "


    Was it too late last night?


    Ran Mu Xun sneered. I''m afraid he didn''t know that he had plagiarized her works and won the prize. Was he too excited?


    Su Miaoyu went to make coffee. Although ran didn''t tell her, she made her a cup of coffee, which was very strong and filled with a lot of sugar


    She remembers that yesterday she knew that when the hostess didn''t have breakfast, she made coffee for her, but it didn''t add sugar... It was like deliberately making her stomach ache more.


    Today, seeing that she has already had breakfast, I make her a cup of coffee with so much sugar. Do you want to make her tired or fat? Tut tut.


    She didn''t drink it at all. She put the coffee aside until it was cool without touching it.


    "Why don''t you have coffee today? Am I not good at it? " Su Miaoyu couldn''t help it.


    "No, I don''t feel well in my stomach today. I can''t drink coffee." Ran murian said directly.


    "What''s wrong with your stomach? Then stop drinking coffee. I have brown sugar here. Would you like some brown sugar water? " Another colleague heard it and cut in.


    "Good." Ran Mu Xun stood up with a smile, took the brown sugar from his colleagues, and went to the tea room to make brown sugar water.


    These colleagues are quite lovely. In fact, they are not as bad as the original owner thought. Apart from gossiping and following others, they are all kind and warm-hearted people


    It''s OK not to make deep friends, just to maintain a good relationship with colleagues.


    Su Miaoyu was silent for a moment. "I''ll drink the coffee myself."


    Then he took the cup of cold coffee to his side and stared at it as if he was staring at ran Mu Xun.


    She is so strange today


    Is it because she designed to send documents to manager Yao last night? What happened?


    Today''s ran Mu Xun is not only a little indifferent to her, but also a little hard to get close to. He chatted with other colleagues and ate breakfast. He didn''t touch her coffee, but accepted others'' brown sugar


    Just thinking, Yao Gaoyang came in, but he looked as if he had just washed his face? What''s more, there is a little stain on the shirt


    Su Miaoyu''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. Previously, Yao Gaoyang always showed himself very powerful in front of them, was highly respected in the company, and was able to get in front of the president. That''s why she accepted his hidden rules and wanted to take advantage of them. Unexpectedly, all this was Yao Gaoyang''s boast. He was just a small leader of his department, At ordinary times, they also show their prestige in front of their subordinates.


    She has been with him for more than half a year. Apart from a few kinds of jewelry, some luxury enjoyment, and more performance and bonus than others, she really hasn''t got anything else. She has long wanted to get rid of him.


    Nine times out of ten, she will be transferred to the headquarters after winning the prize for this work. Unfortunately, Yao Gaoyang also knows about her plagiarism of ran muhian, so she has to continue to cheat with him. In order to seal his mouth, she also promised to help him get ran muhian


    It''s because he''s useless. He can''t even deal with a woman like ran Mu Xun, who has no power to bind a chicken. He can''t eat the delicious food that comes to his door. I can''t blame he

 Chapter 1183

    Moreover, she now knows Yao Gaoyang''s other weaknesses, such as his fear of wife


    If he doesn''t want his wife to know anything, he''d better let her go and pour the dirty water on ran Mutian


    Su Miaoyu thinks so.


    When ran Mu came out, he saw the calculation in Su Miaoyu''s eyes and sneered.


    The original owner had already touched her twice. She was not only nearly pulled into the room by Yao Gaoyang, but also beaten by his wife. She was misunderstood by the company and ruined her reputation


    She even wants to design her now?


    Hum, even if she thinks of any way, she will never be calculated to succeed again!


    In the middle of lunch, Su Miaoyu answered the phone and said to them, "you can eat. My parents suddenly came to the city. I have to go to the station to meet them..."


    When she said this, she looked at ran Mu Xun.


    Because ran Mu Xun knew that she had a pair of "sick" parents who needed her to leave suddenly from time to time.


    In college, for this reason, she got a lot of help from the other three people in the dormitory and the class. Everyone sympathized with her, and ran Xun helped her to do a lot of work for her. I believe it''s the same this time


    Su Miaoyu thought so, but did not expect that ran Mu Xun just looked at her and said: "well, I will ask for leave for you. Go on


    Asking for leave? She can''t ask for leave. If she asks for leave, won''t her full attendance award be gone?


    "No, it''s only an hour or two. If I''m late, Mu Xun, help me cover. I''ll pick up my parents to the hotel and come back soon..." Su Miaoyu said.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and nodded.


    Su Miaoyu goes out in a hurry. Ran mushian doesn''t believe that her "sick" parents are coming as naive as the original owner. Su Miaoyu''s parents are sick, but they have been treating in their hometown, but they have never been here before, not in college, and not after work.


    Every time Su Miaoyu is lazy, she just goes out for other things.


    And this time


    "Little madman, did she go back to the office?"


    "Yes, the host, she''s moving your computer now, formatting your computer..." said the little madman.


    right enough.


    Ran is not in a hurry. After all, she has already made a backup. She is not like the original owner


    In fact, the original owner actually has a backup in her home computer, but she doesn''t want to believe that her best friend will do this to her, so she doesn''t take it out.


    It was not until she met the man, knew what Su Miaoyu had done, and saw her true face clearly that she took out the evidence and cleared herself of plagiarism.


    Anyway, with the evidence, what Su Miaoyu is doing now is just a waste of time.


    Ran Mu Xun finished his lunch with ease and then went back slowly.


    She has a bad stomach. She has to take good care of it.


    Sit back to your position, turn on the computer, and find that your computer has been formatted.


    Then, Su Miaoyu came back in a cold sweat and trotted in, panting and saying, "ah, great... Fortunately, I''m not late... Thank you, Mu Xun."


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes, looked at his formatted computer, and stood up. He was just about to ask who moved her computer. Even if the accusation of plagiarism was about to be laid on her head, she didn''t want Su Miaoyu to feel better.

 Chapter 1184

    Before her words could be uttered, a little Madman''s nervous voice suddenly rang out in her mind: "host, put this matter aside first. That, Yao Gaoyang''s crazy wife has come to the company now. She will pass by the cleaning aunt of the company and pick up the bucket right away... "


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    It can''t be true? With Yao Gaoyang''s performance today, she thought he had taken care of his wife. Why did his crazy wife make trouble in the company today?


    Moreover, in the original plot, it seems that Li Jingzi will make trouble twice, right?


    Today''s main plot is not that the female owner finds herself plagiarized, and her plagiarized work has won a prize. No one in the whole company believes her. Has she been forced to resign and left the company desolately?


    "Host, get ready! Li Jingzi has come here with a bucket. It is estimated that she will arrive at the host in 10 seconds... "


    The little Madman''s voice of panic made ran Mu Xun tense, too late to think. She quickly hid aside and held Su Miaoyu, "Miaoyu, my one seems to be coming, you have a belt..."


    Before she finished speaking, the next second, the door of the office opened, and then she heard a familiar woman''s pig like voice: "ran Mutian, you shameless little three!"


    Before the people in the office could react, a bucket of water poured directly in the direction of Ran Mu Xun!


    Ran Mu Xun screamed, quickly squatted down, stepped back and hid behind the table.


    Su Miaoyu didn''t respond at all. Hearing Li Jingzi''s scream, she subconsciously looked at her and was thrown all over her body!


    However, ran Mutian, who squatted down quickly, was only splashed with a little water.


    But


    What Li Jingzi wants to splash is Yao Gaoyang''s cheating Xiao San. There is nothing wrong with Su Miaoyu''s words.


    Why is this Li Jingzi so crazy? She came to the company yesterday and still comes today. She is not afraid of Yao Gaoyang at all. She is really angry and divorces her?


    What''s more, how could she be so creative? She splashed the cleaning aunt''s mop on her yesterday, but it''s still the same today?


    Ran Mu Xun squatted in the corner all the time. Li Jing Zi rushed up and wanted to pick her up. How could ran Mu Xun be so obedient and let her catch her? Yesterday, she didn''t want to experience the pain from pulling her hair and even bleeding it. So she cleverly hid, and Su Miaoyu, who had been splashed all over in embarrassment, probably didn''t respond. She couldn''t escape immediately. When ran Mutian hid behind her, she was just hit by the cactus that Li Jingzi picked up and screamed out!


    "Ah ah... My face!" Unfortunately, Su Miaoyu was directly hit by the cactus. She didn''t have time to resist. For fear that she would be disfigured, she cried and found the mirror, and was pulled aside by her colleagues.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the cactus thorn on her face, ran Mu Xun almost couldn''t help laughing.


    What a surprise.


    "This lady, you break into other people''s office and beat people at will, but it''s against the law. If you don''t let go, we''ll call the police!" Some of my colleagues angrily protect Su Miaoyu and say, "No.


    "Call the police?! Well, you report that this woman is a fox spirit, seducing my husband. No wonder she was promoted to this position so quickly. She used her body to be superior! Bitch, I have to tear your face today! "

 Chapter 1185

    Li Jingzi said, and rushed to ran mushian again.


    Ran Mu Xun was confused for a moment. How could she feel so familiar with such lines?


    It''s like


    She was yesterday


    Like I''ve heard it before


    And


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at the colleagues around him. Everyone looked at her with some sarcasm and gossip.


    How do these people... Seem to see this scene for the first time?


    Yesterday, as like as two peas, they didn''t happen to be exactly the same thing.


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was blank, but her body was still very quickly hiding from Li Jing Zi''s attack.


    This time, Li Jingzi couldn''t catch her hair as quickly as she did yesterday. In a fit of rage, she grabbed things and hit people. From the cactus that just hit Su Miaoyu''s face to the kettle, cup and folder in the office


    Ran Mutian intentionally hid in the direction of Yao Gaoyang''s office. At this moment, a colleague should inform Yao Gaoyang that he is coming


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yao Gaoyang is here.


    Ran Mu Xun seized the right time and quickly squatted down to hide. A folder on his head flew through the air and hit Yao Gaoyang accurately, marking a bloodstain on Yao Gaoyang''s gentle face.


    Yao Gaoyang grinds his teeth and his eyes burst with anger. He grinds his teeth and walks towards Li Jingzi. "Enough! Jingzi, you don''t think I''m shameful enough, do you? You get up at once and go out with me


    The next second, Li Jingzi began to cry miserably, pulling the man''s clothes, "Yao Gaoyang, you still yell at me for this woman? I''m your wife. You''re fooling around with this shameless bitch in the company. I''ll beat her. What''s the matter? "


    Yeah??


    Ran Mu Xun was even more confused.


    This sentence


    Did she say that yesterday?


    This scene


    Ran Mutian doesn''t move any more. She looks at Yao Gaoyang and Li Jingzi and suddenly discovers many details she didn''t find today


    Today


    Yao Gaoyang and Li Jingzi as like as two peas and shoes, how did they look exactly the same as yesterday?


    It''s not just them


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his head was blank and everything around him was spinning. She suddenly found that, in addition to Yao Gaoyang and Li Jingzi, Su Miaoyu today, and other colleagues in the company


    It seems that they are all yesterday''s clothes. They haven''t changed at all.


    Maybe it''s too shocking. Some pictures that I had just seen inadvertently turned out to be extremely clear, clear to every detail.


    Ran Mu search suddenly as like as two peas, the decoration on her desk is just like yesterday.


    It is reasonable to say that her computer has been smashed when something like that happened yesterday. Even if it can still be used, it should be a little damaged.


    But no, her computer is as neat as yesterday, even her cup, cactus on her desk


    Yes, how could she ignore these things?


    Even if her company as like as two peas and her aunt cleaned up again, there was still something that was broken by Li Jingzi yesterday. How could everything be the same as yesterday?


    Also, her gossip colleagues, when she left yesterday, clearly whispered her gossip to her and happily said it. They believed that she was having an affair with Yao Gaoyang. Today, they treat her like nothing happened and even invite her to breakfast


    It''s like


    It''s not like what happened yesterday.

 Chapter 1186

    No, it happened. She remembers it very well. The injury on her head and her stomach disease are the evidence


    According to?


    The wound in her head?


    Ran Mu Xun turned his head and looked at the glass window beside him. Her hair reflected on it didn''t seem to decrease at all. She reached out and touched the place where her hair hurt yesterday, only to find that


    Her scalp is intact, like


    I''ve never been hurt at all!


    Ran Mu search was as like as two peas in the sky. She looked at the scene. Except for the injured person, not Su Miaoyu, the other people''s actions and words were almost the same as yesterday. Su Miao Yu was hurt because of her. The girl who had invited her to breakfast in the morning looked at her with some accusations.


    "Is there any mistake? When someone is a junior, it''s OK, and innocent people are involved... Miaoyu, let''s go, change our clothes first, and then I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Su Miaoyu''s cactus thorns on her face are very small, but it''s more difficult to pull them out. The prickles itch. She tears with pain, but she doesn''t dare to pull them out with her own hands. She has to bear the pain to change her clothes and is sent to the hospital.


    The people who stayed in the company continued to point at her. Ran Mu Xun''s head was in a mess. At the moment, she had no mind to stay here.


    Down from the elevator, a man seemed to follow in. Ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank.


    Yesterday, was there the same man


    Yes, then she fainted with a stomachache and asked the man to call an ambulance for her.


    However, the man did not seem to call, but directly drove her to the nearby hospital


    Who is this man?


    She raised her head and put on a pair of familiar sunglasses. This time, she didn''t have a mask. This half of her face


    Ran Mu Xun trembled in his heart and lowered his head abruptly. He did not dare to say a word.


    "Little madman, what''s going on?"


    The little madman sighed, "yes, host, as you guess, the bug in this world is that time stays on this day forever."


    The female owner was not a fragile woman. She always had her own principles. Even when she met the world, she misunderstood herself. She was not only scolded by Xiao San, but also accused of plagiarism by everyone. Instead of crying, she left the company with her teeth clenched, intending to prove herself and make a comeback.


    So in a day like this


    What''s more, her original day was worse than that of Ran Mu Xun yesterday... No, it was the day she just arrived. After that, she still didn''t give up. She just didn''t know why there was a bug in the world. The woman was trapped forever on November 11. She had the same bad day every day when she woke up, so she couldn''t stand it. After experiencing it many times, Finally lost the will to survive, left the world.


    After listening to the little madman, ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. "Since this day is so bad, she should not go out, not go to the company, and avoid these bad things? Why is it so painful that I want to die? "


    "The little madman said:" the woman has tried, but no matter how she evades, it seems that what should happen will still happen


    Just like ran Mutian, she didn''t realize that she was staying in this day forever at the beginning, so she arrived at the company the next day and felt that people were looking at her the same way as before. She didn''t give her any advice or even moved

 Chapter 1187

    Unexpectedly, after a while, Li Jingzi came. Once again, she experienced the same thing as the day before.


    Then, slowly, she realized that she was in the cycle of time, and after that, she began to try to avoid these troubles.


    "For the first time, she went to the company, avoided Li Jingzi, didn''t hurt herself, and even killed Li Jingzi. However, everyone still thought that she was Yao Gaoyang''s cheating object. She was taken to the hospital with a stomachache


    "But, at least it has changed, but the next day she went to the company and found that even if she was not injured, the stigma that should fall on her body was still the same. People around her still thought that she was a junior, and Li Jingzi would still come to her door to beat and scold her. Nothing changed."


    "She tried to avoid it and quit. I didn''t expect that Yao Gaoyang wouldn''t let her resign at all. When she returned home, Li Jingzi chased her home and beat her like the company. She was even more helpless at home and almost killed by Li Jingzi. "


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help shivering.


    "Then, she directly hid at home and didn''t go to work. When Li Jingzi came, she didn''t open the door for her, and even let the security guard take Li Jingzi away. However, even if she didn''t face it, the next day, she still had to accept the same thing. Even this time, she fainted at home because of her stomach attack... "


    "After that, she tried to leave China. She found a visa free country to fly away. However, even if she had arrived in that country, she would still wake up in her apartment the next day."


    And then go through the same thing again?


    "Evasion doesn''t solve the problem." Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful.


    "Yes, the hostess is aware of it. She began to find out why she would fall into the cycle of time. Then she slowly finds out that Xiao San, Yao Gaoyang''s infidelity, is actually her best friend Su Miaoyu. Moreover, Su Miaoyu deliberately designed herself to be misunderstood as Xiao San by Yao Gaoyang''s wife when she went to deliver documents to Yao Gaoyang when she was drunk the day before


    "Day by day, the female owner finds out more and more truth. She also finds out that Su Miaoyu has never been sincere to herself. In the past, she has been deceiving herself. She has a lot of places. She follows Su Miaoyu and knows that although her parents live, they have never been here. Every time Su Miaoyu says to go to the hospital to take care of them, it''s just an excuse, She also laughed at their simplicity and stupidity behind their backs. She also found out that Su Miaoyu had plagiarized herself. "


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised. "In this case, the female owner should have grasped a lot of evidence. It''s good to change. Why can''t she leave this day?"


    The general time cycle, does not have a purpose?


    For example, let the rude and overbearing people know the real face of the people around them, and change their attitude towards others.


    For another example, let a weak and timid person slowly summon up courage, know how to refuse, know how to love himself, and make himself better


    "Yes, there is a purpose for the bugs in this world. At the beginning, the hostess also felt that maybe she could come out of the cycle of time by exposing Su Miaoyu''s true face. However, even if she has successfully cleaned herself up, let Yao Gaoyang''s wife know that Su Miaoyu is the third child of her marriage, and let the senior management of the company know that Yao Gaoyang and Su Miaoyu are in collusion and plagiarize her works.... "

 Chapter 1188

    "But none of this is of any use."


    "She still can''t get out of the cycle of time?"


    "Yes, she made countless efforts, but the next day, she still had to go through the days of being misunderstood and beaten and scolded, explaining day by day, escaping day by day... After a long time, the woman finally couldn''t bear it and wanted to die after living hundreds of times on November 11, so she left the world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed the temple, so her task is not to follow the plot, but to solve the world''s bugs and let the plot continue? Is the task of the world too difficult? What''s more, the female owners have all left. After cracking the bug, does she still have to be the female owner to continue the plot of the world?


    Isn''t the task of this world twice that of other worlds?


    In fact, the little madman also felt guilty and said: "well, the host, because the world is more difficult, in fact, the reward points are also more... And, it''s phased. The host can get 10 points by breaking the bug of time cycle, and get 10 points by continuing to finish the plot."


    I''m afraid she can''t even finish the first task, so it''s divided into stages


    Tut tut.


    Ran musian thought and turned his eyes.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s all here. Besides, the world is at least a peaceful and stable one. It''s just a little trouble. She''s not afraid of the cycle of time. For her, it''s like solving a problem. If she can''t solve it again, she''ll change her mind. As long as she has patience, she believes that she will succeed.


    Moreover, she has more advantages than the female owner. She knows the original plot of the world, so she knows that she is the female owner now, and that the male owner is Rong Che, the president of Rong family, who was bumped into in the hospital.


    Therefore, the female owner does not know that in fact, the cause of the bug in the world is likely to be the male owner!


    Then, she will go to the man!


    Ran musian thought so, and suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach. However, she could go to the hospital by herself without the pain she felt yesterday. She didn''t have to ask for help, let alone an ambulance.


    The elevator finally reached the first floor. Ran mushian ran out in a hurry and stopped a car. "XX Hospital, thank you."


    She still wants to see her stomach disease according to the plot, and then "run into" the hero.


    Maybe the key to break the cycle of time is the man!


    Taking the medicine, ran Mu Xun "bumps" into the man according to the original plot.


    When Rong Che looks at the woman in front of him, he always feels that she looks familiar. Moreover, when they bump into each other, somehow, he always feels as if it happened


    Moreover, although it was the first time to see her face, he felt a bit moved, just like


    They''ve seen the same thing in previous lives.


    "Sorry..."


    "Nothing."


    Because of her personality, he didn''t go on to say anything. Ran Mu Xun also knew that it was not a good time to continue to develop. After all, she had two tasks. Although she couldn''t destroy the first meeting between male and female leaders for the time being, otherwise when she finished the time cycle, eliminated the bug and let the time continue to pass, the second task might be affected.


    Rongche went upstairs.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t follow him because she had a little madman.

 Chapter 1189

    "Little madman, do you think the man, like other people, doesn''t know that he is living the same day in a cycle?"


    "For now, he does the same thing every day, no change, and it''s not surprising. So, he should not know. "


    That''s strange. If the cause of the bug is the male owner, the male owner should at least have a little consciousness


    In the hologram, rongche enters the ward, feeds his grandfather, watches his grandfather sleep, and then turns out the design in the tablet computer


    "This is the first prize of this crown award?"


    The assistant said, "yes. But... Mr. Rong, this time the number one work comes from silver star. "


    Silver Star is their biggest rival in China. They always follow the high-end line, while Silver Star mainly focuses on middle and lower level customers. The price of their products is not at the same level.


    The design of daymoon prefers to be unique. Almost every design is limited. Rich people don''t like to bump clothes and jewelry with others, so they prefer the products of daymoon.


    Because Silver Star focuses on sales, many of its designs are directly copied from foreign brands. Some of them just change their materials and colors, so they are regarded as their own works. However, because the value is much cheaper and advertisements are everywhere, the annual turnover is similar to that of day and month.


    Unique design is the advantage of daymoon, but now if there are designers in silver star who can win the international design awards, their advantage of daymoon will be slightly lowered


    If one day, Silver Star two pronged, their day month market share will certainly be squeezed.


    However, despite this, rongche still insists on not mass production, and does not follow the popular style of silver star.


    He knocked thoughtfully on the table, "the designer of silver star, get in touch."


    "Yes, Mr. Rong."


    "The man had been interested in the woman for a long time..."


    In the beginning, he was not interested in the woman, but in her design.


    Ran murian said to himself, "little madman, you say, I''ll go ahead of time to let the man know that I''m the designer he wants to dig. How about that?"


    "The host can try it." After all, the bugs in this world don''t even know where to start. The little madman thinks, maybe her host will make a mistake and succeed?


    Ran Mu Xun printed out a part of the collection of works she had brought out from the company. With the help of a little madman, she spilled the design drawings all over the floor in rongche''s coming corridor and quickly squatted down to pick them up.


    At this time, rongche was walking, and the design drawing that floated to his feet brightened his eyes.


    Dayue is a company that attaches great importance to design. He can see at a glance that the jewelry designer in front of him is very novel, very familiar with the technique, and the most important thing is


    He can vaguely see the familiar shadow from above. Although there is no signature on the winning work, it is obvious that the owner of this work is probably the same person as the winning work he saw today!


    Rong Che picked up the design page by page, and then he looked ran Mu Xun in the eye


    Ran Mu Xun successfully met Rong Che. However, it was only her first contact. She had to keep a certain distance from the mystery. It was impossible to mention that her work was plagiarized and won the prize. Moreover, now that the competition has not been officially awarded, she should not know about plagiarism.

 Chapter 1190

    He got to know the man and hinted that Rong Che didn''t take part in any competition, so ran Mutian left.


    "Host, the male host is very clever. He guessed that the work belongs to the host. Now he has sent someone to check it. Soon he knows that Su Miaoyu took the host''s work to participate in the competition. As a male owner, he should collect evidence first, and then give timely help to the host when he is accused of plagiarism and cannot find a job after leaving the company. "


    The male owner is not such a simple person. He can take advantage of this plagiarism incident. He can not only win a great general, but also attack the rival company of silver star. He will be happy to do so.


    "Good."


    It''s enough to meet twice a day. If there are more, it will be too deliberate.


    Ran Mu Xun reached his goal and returned home.


    Then, as she got out of the elevator, she passed the man in sunglasses again.


    Ran Mu Xun''s hair stood up.


    There''s nothing wrong.


    Such eyebrows, such bridge of nose and lips... And the eyes hidden under the sunglasses are still so fierce that she dare not look him in the eyes


    It was only a second, but a lot of pictures flashed through ran Mu Xun''s mind


    Fortunately, he just passed him by, didn''t do anything else, didn''t say anything, but


    His eyes didn''t look like he didn''t know her at all.


    The elevator door behind closed.


    Ran Mu Xun, who played the role of ostrich for a while, finally relaxed. He looked back at the elevator door and breathed a sigh of relief, "little madman... The man just now..."


    It can''t be


    "Yes, host, you guessed right." Said the little madman.


    "90% may be the target."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A knowing blow.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word.


    How did he come to this world?


    However, perhaps every world will meet his relationship, she was not surprised.


    "Then he... What is his identity in this world? Is it hard to be a supporting actor? " Ran Mu Xun was a little uneasy. She always felt that with him, the task of the world would not be so easy to complete.


    "No, he is not a supporting actor. In fact, there is not a word about him in the original story. In this world, the target of the strategy is Bai Jinlan. In addition, there is a blank. "


    "A blank?" Ran Mu Xun was stunned. It was the first time that she met a person who let the little madman say "a blank". No matter how passers-by, he had his own track and background in this world. How could it be a blank?


    "Yes, I can''t find any information about him. I can only find that he used to live abroad. A few days ago, he moved to Huaxia, next door to the woman. However, he doesn''t seem to like to let people see his face or talk, and he doesn''t touch anyone... He is a very eccentric person. The female owner didn''t have any interaction with him before... Oh, until 11.11 of this cycle, she saw her three times in the elevator and was sent to the hospital once by Bai Jinlan. "


    Ran Mu Xun frowned.


    A person who is almost blank


    She always thinks it''s strange. Is it possible that he is actually the cause of the world''s bugs, rather than Rong Che?


    The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. She couldn''t help asking:


    "Does he... Remember me?"

 Chapter 1191

    "Host, this is on the level of consciousness, and the system can''t detect it." Said the little madman.


    So she has to find the answer on her own


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed slightly and looked thoughtfully at Bai Jin Lan''s door


    The space of each family in their apartment is very large. There are only two families on the first floor. Now Bai Jinlan has left, that is to say, she is the only one on the sixth floor


    "Host, what do you want?"


    "Of course, I''ll come into his house and have a look. Maybe... What''s the secret?"


    A blank? She doesn''t believe it!


    Maybe he is the bug of the world!


    Ran Mu Xun got excited. "Little madman, he''s a code lock. Tell me what his code is."


    The little madman was silent for a while. "Host, I think that since the target of the strategy doesn''t remember you, you''d better not provoke him. Besides, who knows if he just goes out for a while and comes back soon?"


    "No, I must go in and check. Little madman, you know, the target of the strategy will never appear here for no reason... Maybe it is because of his appearance that the world has a bug? I must find out... "


    Seeing her persistence, the little madman sighed and said, "521314."


    "Well... This code... Little madman, Bai Jinlan, in this world, shouldn''t there be a woman already?" Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    "Host, the system knows nothing except that he was abroad before and returned a few days ago. His name is Bai Jinlan."


    "Don''t even know if he has a woman?"


    "He''s just a passer-by who doesn''t appear in the original plot. The plot of this world actually starts from the unfortunate days of the female leader, that is to say, the plot only starts a few days. The setting of passers-by a before the beginning of the plot is even more difficult to find out. " Said the little madman.


    It''s even more bizarre.


    The story of the world has just begun for a few days, and Bai Jinlan has just returned to China for a few days


    How come when he arrived in China, there was a bug in the world?


    She has reason to suspect that he is the world''s bug, otherwise, it is the main cause of the world''s bug!


    With this in mind, ran Mu Xun pressed the password and entered Bai Jin Lan''s apartment without hesitation.


    It''s similar to her design. It also has a long staircase. It''s two stories high. Her decoration is white with water and blue, while his is white with black. It''s very simple, with clear lines and cold


    Sure enough, I just moved here. There was nothing in the room, the desk was almost empty, and there was no sign of use on the first floor.


    She frowned and went up to the second floor. She found that the bed on the second floor had obviously moved, and other things had not been used.


    In the corner, there is a suitcase.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she was about to open the suitcase when a little Madman''s voice suddenly rang in her ear: "host, strategic target... No, it''s Bai Jinlan back!"


    So fast?!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank, he bit his teeth and turned to go downstairs. He was about to leave. Before he opened the door, he heard the little madman say: "host, it''s too late. He''s out of the elevator!"


    The elevator of this apartment is too fast, and because there are not many people living in it, there is no need to wait at all.


    It was a good thing, but now it''s killing her.


    She had heard the footsteps outside!

 Chapter 1192

    Ran took a deep breath and went upstairs again.


    Just a few seconds later, the door downstairs opened.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart stopped half a beat.


    Take a deep breath, move carefully, dare not make a sound.


    Fortunately, Bai Jinlan didn''t mean to go upstairs immediately. There was a little noise downstairs. He seemed to be


    Cooking?


    "I didn''t expect... Seeing that the apartment is so clean, I thought he couldn''t cook by himself."


    Ran Mu search in his heart, make complaints about it, relax and move cautiously. If his design is the same as her, the two floor here...


    There should be a quiet and independent space


    The small room was designed as a small study by the original owner, because she needed quiet space when she did the design.


    And in Bai Jinlan''s side, it is designed as a dressing room, in which there are rows of clothes.


    Judging from the design of these clothes, Bai Jinlan is really a person with good vision and taste.


    Anyway, this is a relatively private space connecting the bathroom and the room. The person who is cooking should not come up and make any noise. He should not be able to hear it.


    Ran murian thought so, trying to keep his voice down and began to rummage.


    However, after searching for a long time, she could only be sure of what she found.


    Bai Jinlan is definitely rich.


    Look at the suits here. They are all made by hand, and so are the shoes. There is no brand, but they are absolutely expensive. Each watch looks like it has six digits.


    Besides, why does he always wear sunglasses when he goes out? Sometimes I even wear a mask


    What kind of star is he? Or, what fugitive from abroad?!


    "Host, your imagination is too rich..."


    Little madman said half, suddenly nervous up, "host, white Jin Lan up!"


    So fast?!


    I''m cooking?


    "It seems that he just wants to cook a porridge... Just after cutting the dishes and meat and cooking them, he went upstairs to take a bath."


    "Wash... Take a bath?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and looked to the side


    She is in this private dressing room, next to the bathroom... And, this bathroom, is translucent glass! That is to say, through such a glass wall, even if he can''t see her, he can certainly see someone!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank, he cursed in his heart, "if you cook, you''ll cook. Suddenly, what kind of bath..."


    "Host, people go out to buy vegetables, come back to cook and sweat all over. When they come up for a bath, the porridge is almost cooked, and they just eat it. Isn''t it very good?"


    Ran Mu Xun had no time to think too much. There was no place to hide in the dressing room, and the cabinets could only hold the size of watches and jewelry. She could only quickly hide behind a row of suits and bury herself with clothes.


    At this time, he just cooked again. It''s obviously not like he''s going out. She can only make a bet that he won''t touch these stiff suits


    As soon as she hid, Bai Jinlan came in.


    His coat has been taken off and a towel is on his shoulder. No wonder the little madman will know that he came to take a bath


    Ran Mu Xun held his breath and squatted there. He did not dare to move for fear that he might find him.


    Fortunately, normal people usually do not wait, think of their own dressing room even hiding a stranger, it is impossible to check.

 Chapter 1193

    She hid there. Bai Jinlan didn''t even look at it. She went directly into the bathroom. Then, ran Mutian heard the sound of water


    Sure enough, he began to take a bath.


    Listening to the sound of the water, ran Mu Xun was relieved at last.


    However, she still did not dare to relax. After all, one end of the dressing room was connected to the bathroom, and the other end was connected to the room, but the door between the rooms was closed. If she opened it now, she would surely make a fuss and attract him to come and have a look.


    So she couldn''t do anything at all. She just squatted there and couldn''t move.


    If I had known that, she would not have come in. There was no harvest at all. I still trapped myself in such a place


    Ran murian was thinking about it. He felt as if he was living for a long time. Yu Guangli took a glance at the bathroom. Although it was a little fuzzy, she could still see the person who was taking a shower


    The figure, um... Is perfect.


    "Host, you Whore!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched. Otherwise, what could she do? If she doesn''t find something to focus on now, she will suffer to death!


    Ran murian was thinking about this, and the sound of water stopped suddenly.


    Then the man came out of the bathroom.


    Ah, ah, ah


    The barrage in ran Mu Xun''s mind was already flying all over the sky.


    This man


    He walked out without wearing anything! What''s more, I came to her side!!


    "Host... This is the apartment where people live alone and their own dressing room... Who would have thought that there was a woman hiding and peeping in their own dressing room?"


    "What peeping?! I didn''t peep at all. I still need to... "


    "Yes, I think it''s a matter of minutes if the host wants to take him. However, host ah... You can''t be fascinated by the color. You know, you are the female leader of the world, and the male leader is not Bai Jinlan. "


    It''s rongche.


    The little madman stopped when he ordered, but ran Mu Xun calmed down like a basin of cold water.


    Yes, for the sake of the task, no matter whether Bai Jinlan is that person or not, she can''t have anything to do with him


    Just thinking about it, a pair of feet suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart almost jumped out of his mouth!


    He... Bai Jinlan, how did he stand in front of her


    Now if she looked up, she could see his abdominal muscles, chest muscles


    But it''s unscientific?! Didn''t he cook dinner? How do you show up in front of this line of suits? Is he going out so late? But, all want to go out, why still want to cook what porridge?


    The next second, I saw the tall man holding out his hand


    From the top of the line of suits she was in


    Press a switch.


    Ran Mu Xun felt a stagger, and his position suddenly moved back. Under the inertia, her body suddenly jumped forward


    Hugged Bai Jinlan''s thigh in front of him!


    Look up


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he was about to spontaneous combustion!


    God, she, she... Did, did, what, what?!


    Behind her, the row of suits she was just in was whirled in by this simple mechanism, and out came a whole row of shirts


    So, he just came over


    Take a shirt?


    And she was exposed to him like this?!


    "Who are you?"


    In his ear, Bai Jin Lan''s voice was cold and confused.


    God, now a bomb blew her up. She was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to say


    Ran Mu Xun laughed awkwardly, raised his head and looked down at him.

 Chapter 1194

    "That... I... I seem to be drunk!"


    She used her acting skills as a movie queen, pretended to be drunk, and wanted to go out.


    "You don''t smell of wine."


    The man grabbed her hand and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    Ran murian couldn''t get away from it. "You let me go first. I''m really drunk..."


    The next second, she felt that her body was suddenly pulled, and the whole person leaned against a row of clothes beside her. The next second, his arms pressed on both sides of her body and put her between his arms. Her legs were soft and farted. She sat down, his clothes were on both sides, and his breath seemed to be on three sides


    He leaned over and slowly approached her


    Ran Mu Xun was frozen there. What was he going to do? Does he remember her at all? Otherwise, how can you be so close to a woman you meet for the first time


    But unexpectedly, he just came close to her mouth, and then, gently


    Did you smell it?


    "No wine." Bai Jinlan looked at her and squinted.


    "Who are you?"


    On his sharp eyes, ran Mu Xun swallowed, "in fact... I''m you... Your neighbor... Today is a little dizzy, into the wrong room."


    The more she said, the more guilty she felt.


    White Jin Lan picked to pick eyebrow, "enter wrong house?"? Do you have the same password as me? "


    Why?


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He offers a new idea!


    Yes, if their lock codes are the same, can''t they be explained?


    "Yes, my password is really the same as yours... I don''t know why. After I came in, I realized that this is not my home, but I didn''t dare to go out. I was afraid that you might find it and think it was a thief..."


    Ran murian said that he had asked the little madman to help her change her password to the same as Bai Jinlan.


    Bai Jin Lan squints her eyes and looks at her seriously. She seems to be judging whether she is lying.


    "Go and show me." He said.


    "Good, good..."


    After getting the answer that the little madman confirmed that he had changed the password, ran Mu Xun relaxed and his hands were still clamped by him. He just pulled a bathrobe and put it on at random, and then followed her downstairs.


    When he went downstairs, ran Mu Xun could not help swallowing his saliva when he smelled the smell of the porridge which was obviously just cooked.


    This is... Spare ribs porridge, right?


    It smells good. She''s so hungry


    Unfortunately, she only has simple porridge and eggs


    Ran murian sighed and decided to order a luxury take out after returning to her side to comfort himself.


    Bai Jin Lan took a look at her, then at her own kitchen and lowered her eyelashes.


    "See? I don''t know. Your password is the same as mine... "


    Ran Mu Xun entered the same password and really opened the door of his apartment, facing Bai Jin Lan.


    Bai Jinlan stared at her for a long time, silent for a while, "in that case, next time, don''t go wrong."


    Then he turned and went back.


    Looking at his back, ran Mu Xun left, closed the door again, leaned back on the door, and found himself in a cold sweat.


    "Little madman, he doesn''t seem to remember me."


    In fact, what she cares about most is this question. Does he remember her? Is his appearance the cause of bugs in the world


    She secretly hopes that it is not. If it is, it means that she has to find him if she wants to get out of the time cycle and remove the bugs in the world.

 Chapter 1195

    "Host, whether he remembers the cause of the bug or not may be known tomorrow." Said the little madman.


    Yes, if he still remembers her tomorrow and what happened "today" that no one except the female owner can remember, then, in all probability, he is the cause of the world''s bugs.


    At that time, even if she didn''t want to get close to him, she had to start with him.


    The stomach screamed.


    Ran Mu Xun took out his mobile phone and ordered a very rich dinner for himself. It was probably because she was just attracted by Bai Jin Lan''s ribs porridge. She also ordered ribs porridge and ordered a share of other food. Anyway, after today''s passing, the money in her bank card will return to the original number, and her stomach will return to the original appearance, I can''t eat fat or poor at all. Of course, I enjoy it now.


    But unexpectedly, after all the takeout came, the table was full. When she opened it, she had no appetite at all.


    Only ribs porridge, drink a few, but always feel


    It doesn''t seem as fragrant as what I just smelled in Bai Jinlan''s house


    "Little madman, can''t the woman have anorexia or something? Why don''t I have any appetite? "


    Even if she had brunch, she didn''t have the feeling that she didn''t have any appetite though she ate very little every time for special reasons


    It''s like


    It started when she met Bai Jinlan.


    "Host, the original owner does have a slight anorexia, but that''s because she grew up in order to keep fit, and in order to work, she forgot to eat and sleep."


    There''s no way, the problem of the original owner... Moreover, she is forever stuck in the same day, even if she is cured now, she will still commit tomorrow


    Ran murian sighed, took a few mouthfuls at will, and went to rest.


    Tomorrow is a very busy day.


    the second day.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and took out his mobile phone. The time on it was 8 a.m. on November 11.


    I sighed. When I went downstairs, I found that the pile of takeout I ordered last night had disappeared.


    When entering the elevator, I met Bai Jinlan again.


    He was still wearing a mask and sunglasses. Ran Mu Xun looked at him and found that he had not looked at her at all. It seemed that


    I don''t seem to remember her at all.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly a little lost.


    This kind of loss soon disappeared. As she walked on the road, she thought that she would meet Yao Gaoyang who came to work later. However, he failed to pull the woman into the hotel room the day before, and the next day he even dared to invite her into his car


    This time, ran did not hesitate to buy coffee. He also bought several hot buns. At this time, Yao Gaoyang''s car stopped. He rolled down the window and said the same thing as yesterday.


    Ran Mu Xun stopped, smiled, opened the coffee lid without hesitation, and threw it on his face: "shameless!"


    As for steamed stuffed buns, she was reluctant to give them to him. She was going to take them to the company to share with her colleagues.


    According to the practice of the female owner, in the cycle of time, she has tried to explain that she is not Xiao San, and even has made everyone believe that she is not Xiao San, and Su Miaoyu is.


    However, the next day still stay in this day.

 Chapter 1196

    In other words, the key to the cycle of time is not su Miaoyu or Yao Gaoyang.


    But since no matter how she hides, Yao Gaoyang''s wife will find her, then she will not escape.


    After lunch, Yao Gaoyang''s wife came back.


    This time, ran was not in the office at all. She was waiting for Aunt cleaning. When Li Jingzi came here, ran did not hesitate to kick over the bucket that Aunt cleaning was mopping.


    "Ah..."


    Li Jingzi screamed, fell a fart. Share, incomparably embarrassed to rush into the office.


    "Ran Mutian, come out for me!"


    This time when ran Mutian was not in, Li Jingzi began to smash things and curse people, just like a crazy woman.


    Su Miaoyu was a little alarmed. At first, she thought she had been found, but fortunately, what Li Jingzi called was "ran Mutian". She was relieved and looked for ran Mutian everywhere. She wanted her to carry the black pot for her, but ran Mutian could not be found everywhere.


    "Mrs. Yao, please don''t get excited. I''m sure Mu Xun won''t do this kind of thing. Let''s go to her and have a peaceful chat..."


    When she tried to talk to Li Jingzi, she just wanted to wait for ran Mutian to come out. Unexpectedly, when Li Jingzi saw her, she thought that the information showed that this woman had been very close to her husband. Even she once suspected that her husband was cheating on Su Miaoyu, not ran Mutian, so she did not hesitate to fight Su Miaoyu


    Yao Gaoyang hears the news and rushes over


    These were all broadcast live by little madman with her. Ran Mu Xun didn''t intend to stay and continue to fight with them. Anyway, they are not the cause of the world''s bug. They are still following the plot and their original track.


    Because she didn''t wait for the time, ran Mu Xun didn''t meet the man who took her to the hospital when he entered the elevator. However, she already knew that this man


    It''s Bai Jinlan.


    I don''t know why, he is just a passer-by in this world, but he and the hostess met three times in a day.


    Without meeting Bai Jin Lan, ran Mu Xun went directly to the hospital and met the man. Sure enough, he met the man in the same way as yesterday. However, the man still had the same reaction as yesterday. Yesterday, he clearly suspected that she was a plagiarized designer of silver star. Her best friend took her work to the international competition and won the prize. He also planned to attack silver star.


    Today, however, he seems to have forgotten all about it.


    Ran murian sighed. This time, she went directly to the man and said to him, "I''m the designer of silver star. I want to change my job to your company."


    Male advocate picked pick eyebrow, "why?"


    "The company allowed my colleagues to plagiarize my work and try to pour dirty water on me. Mr. Rong, don''t you always want to attack silver star? My case is just a suitable breakthrough point. "


    Rongche is looking at her, so, today, did she deliberately appear in the hospital and hit him?


    There is a trace of unhappiness and a trace of irritability in my heart.


    Originally, when he bumped into her, he had a kind of liking for her. After all, she was born so much in line with his taste


    "Good. Come to my company tomorrow. " He said.


    So the day passed like this again.


    The next day still did not come.


    "Little madman, why did the bug come into being? The key is not the man, but me? "

 Chapter 1197

    The next day when he opened his eyes, it was still 11.11. Ran murian sighed and found that he had done nothing yesterday.


    This time, she didn''t even bother to go to the company. She went directly to the man.


    However, no matter how long in advance she got to know the man, and didn''t get in touch with the man''s grandfather and other people around him, once she didn''t go to see the man, but went directly to dayyue for an interview, and the next day still didn''t come.


    "Today... Is 11.11 again..."


    Ran Mu Xun came back with a tired body.


    In fact, her body is not tired, because she did not do anything.


    Although every day is repeating the same day, Yao Gaoyang, Li Jingzi and even Su Miaoyu are not her rivals. They don''t need her to spend much time to finish it.


    Even she has found out the simplest way to deal with it. The records of Yao Gaoyang and Su Miaoyu''s house opening before Li Jingzi began to check, the photos of the gifts Yao Gaoyang bought that appeared on Su Miaoyu, and all kinds of evidence Su Miaoyu designed to let her go to give Yao Gaoyang materials that day are directly packaged into a piece of information. Every day, she wakes up, The first thing I found out that I was still on November 11 was to send the backup information to Li Jingzi directly.


    As a result, although Li Jingzi will still go to the company to make a big noise, it becomes Su Miaoyu.


    And she didn''t appear in the company all day. Because of this, no one came to her.


    So, she has a lot of time left every day, that is, to go to the man, and then make all kinds of contacts with him to get rid of bugs.


    She had a much easier time than the original woman, because at least she didn''t need to go through such a bad day.


    However, after repeating this life for 30 consecutive days, ran Mu Xun also collapsed.


    In the past 30 days, she has tried to get to know the man''s grandfather, to go directly to the man''s company, to get her plagiarized on the Internet, to make a hot search on the spot, to beat Yao Gaoyang, to punish Su Miaoyu to show her true colors, and to buy Silver Star''s shares as a major shareholder with special skills to fight back


    She tried countless ways, but nothing changed.


    After one o''clock, she went back to the day before it all started. She went back to 11.11.


    During the long 30 days, except for her, ran Mu Xun felt that everyone around him had no memory.


    Including Bai Jinlan.


    Yes, including Bai Jinlan.


    He doesn''t appear suddenly to disturb her plan and make her unable to complete her task, as she worried at first.


    In fact, he is like a real passer-by, appearing in a fixed place at a fixed time every day.


    At 8:30, he would be in the elevator, wearing sunglasses and a mask.


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, he will just appear in the elevator of the building where her company is located. If she faints due to stomach disease, he will act as the passer-by who will take her to the hospital according to the plot, and then leave silently.


    When she went back in the evening, she would pass him in the elevator.


    There is no change.


    As long as she doesn''t do anything to him, he will follow the plot step by step, just like the program that has already been designed.


    "Little madman, I seem to know why the woman master collapsed..."


    She only worked hard for 30 days, and she was about to collapse. What''s more, she had a worse life than her. She spent nearly a year on November 11.

 Chapter 1198

    "It seems that the key to the bug is not the man. I really can''t find it out..."


    After thirty consecutive days of such a busy life, ran Mu Xun was a little tired.


    "No matter. I''m going to have a rest today. I''ll give myself a holiday. I won''t go out!"


    After thirty days of futile work, ran Mu Xun was hit hard. She even felt that she would be trapped in this day forever, just like a woman.


    If that''s the case, her mission will never be completed.


    Of course, she won''t give up. She just needs a rest.


    The little madman understood her mood and nodded, "host, have a good rest!"


    As usual, she sent the sorted materials to Li Jingzi. Now, Li Jingzi still went to the company to make a big fuss. She had asked for leave for the company in the morning to ensure that no one would disturb her today.


    Ran Mu Xun lay on the bed and slept for a day until it was dark outside. Then she woke up hungry and went out with the help of the wall.


    "I''m so hungry..."


    She had tried to overcome the anorexia of this body, but after each initial success, she woke up the next day, and her stomach was still in that state.


    Ran murian sighed. She didn''t have to open the refrigerator. She knew that a lot of food she bought last night must have disappeared again.


    Now there are only two pitiful eggs, some fruit and rice in the refrigerator.


    But her stomach is not comfortable, she can not eat fruit, now she is not in the mood to cook porridge, hungry all day, her head is drowsy, also do not want to take out, pick up the mobile phone, she plans to eat directly outside.


    Unexpectedly, she overestimated herself. As soon as she went outside, she was so hungry that her legs were soft and her face was pale that she could only support the wall.


    Then ran Mu Xun heard a voice:


    "Are you all right?"


    It''s


    Bai Jinlan?!


    Now he has taken off his sunglasses and is carrying a shopping bag from a nearby supermarket


    Yes, it''s time for him to go shopping and come back to cook spareribs porridge!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, he grabbed his hand and raised his eyes. Bai Jin Lan found that her eyes were bright and watery, like a little suckling dog. She looked at him prayingly, "I''m... So hungry."


    Bai Jinlan looked at her calmly.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him pitifully.


    Although he seems a little indifferent, when he met her in the elevator of the company, he didn''t refuse her and sent her directly to the hospital. At this moment, he shouldn''t ignore her, right? Besides, he took the initiative to ask her if there was anything wrong


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little uneasy.


    Then, she saw in front of the man''s eyes flashed a smile, "if you don''t mind, come to my house to eat."


    As soon as her eyes lit up, she was waiting for his words!


    I don''t know why. After smelling the taste of his spareribs porridge that day, she seems to have been thinking about his spareribs porridge. At present, he is the only one who can make her have this idea with slight anorexia.


    Ran Mu Xun followed him without any hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a bad guy?" He watched her follow him into the room unprepared and couldn''t help picking an eyebrow.


    "Bad people don''t look like you." Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a smile, "if you really want to grow up like this, there will be many girls willing to die under your hands!"


    Looking at her, Bai Jinlan smiles, "thank you for your praise."


    Then he went into the kitchen, poured a cup of hot water for her, and asked her to wait in the living room. Bai Jinlan went into the kitchen to deal with the food.

 Chapter 1199

    Here is still the same as the first time, there is no change.


    Also, in this bug world, except for her, other people are just like a program. They have already decided where to put one thing. There is no change at all.


    Bai Jinlan''s spareribs porridge is ready soon.


    Because of her presence, he didn''t take a bath as set in the plot. Instead, he made several more small dishes. In less than an hour, the delicious spareribs porridge, Coke chicken wings, fried meat and a fried green vegetable were cooked.


    It''s not very rich, but it''s full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Ran Mu Xun smelled it and felt his stomach protest.


    "Eat it." Bai Jinlan looked at her with soft eyes.


    Ran Mu ran over happily and began to eat.


    It''s just a simple dish, but she feels very delicious. Since she came to this world, her stomach is often in an uncomfortable state. She almost takes stomach medicine every day, can''t digest a good meal, and can''t feel the beauty of the food.


    Until now, ran Mu Xun found that it was not because she couldn''t feel it, but because the food was wrong!


    Look at the dishes made by Bai Jinlan, she has a big appetite!


    In 20 minutes, they swept the food off the table.


    Ran Mu Xun held his little bulging stomach and his ears turned red. "I''ll... I''ll do the dishes."


    "Good."


    He did not refuse, so quietly watching her in the kitchen washing dishes.


    After eating this meal, ran Mu Xun felt that she had been beaten for 30 days. Finally, she rebuilt her confidence and regained her strength. The next day, she began to work hard to complete the task.


    It''s just


    No matter what she did in the man''s side or her company, the next day never came.


    But her life is a little better, because every night when she comes back, she will be waiting for Bai Jinlan who just goes to buy vegetables, or comes back after buying vegetables, and then


    I don''t want to eat.


    When she was tired of eating spareribs, she bought her own ingredients and begged others to make them for her.


    It''s strange to say that Bai Jinlan, like other people, doesn''t know her as long as it''s past 0 o''clock every day. However, the next day, when she pretends to be pitiful and asks him to help her cook, he never refuses.


    This time, it was coffee and rice. Ran Mu Xun felt warm in his stomach and was very comfortable lying on Bai Jin Lan''s sofa. As soon as she turned on the TV, it happened to be the advertisement for double 11. She picked her eyebrows.


    Yes, the day she keeps cycling is double 11, shopping day and singles day!


    Bachelor... Anyway, she is the woman in charge of the world. There will always be a man in charge in the future.


    And shopping


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and squinted at the millions of yuan he had saved


    In the last world, she lost gold every day. Now she has formed the habit of extravagance. Shopping can bring people pleasure. Anyway, it''s double 11. Isn''t it a pity that she doesn''t buy anything?


    Anyway, no matter how much she spends, the money will come back the next day.


    So, ran Mu Xun did not hesitate to open the major shopping software, see what is pleasing to the eye directly to the shopping cart, and then, directly pay!


    "Bai Jinlan, do you need anything here? I''ll buy it for you... "


    Bai Jinlan looked at her, her eyes were dim, and she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1200

    He always talks less, just like the tool man in the cartoon. It seems that his existence was to take her to the hospital in the elevator before, but now, he cooks a meal for her every day.


    What she wants, he will almost agree, will not question, few words, but she likes him very much.


    Slightly cold, sometimes slightly gentle, seems to refuse thousands of miles away, but never refused her. Will not let her have too much pressure, there is no previous strategy object to her kind of almost suffocating oppression.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t care. She had expected that he would not have any answer, or she refused.


    Without giving him the chance to refuse, ran mushian stood up and carefully inspected his whole apartment, just like a queen inspecting her own territory


    "The kitchen should have a microwave, an oven... Well, a dishwasher." In winter, she really washed enough dishes. However, he made the rice by himself every day, and she had to wash the dishes.


    "There should be more pillows on the sofa in the living room. Do you have to buy one for the kettle? You drink mineral water every day. Aren''t you tired? Moreover, drinking mineral water every day is not very good for your health... By the way, do you feel that your wall is out of space? I think it would be much more warm if a picture could be hung here... It''s good to change the color of the curtain. It''s either black or white. It''s so monotonous... "


    She pointed out that she was only a person she knew today, but Bai Jinlan didn''t stop or refuse. She just let her choose, and then said, "all right. You choose, and I''ll pay later. "


    "How can that be? I''ll pay you back if I buy it! " Ran Mu search just make complaints about it, and the small Madman''s Tucao is heard in his mind. "Tut, host, do you say this is not guilty? When 0:1 comes and the time is refreshed, all the things you bought will disappear again. You can''t pay back anything at all. "


    Ran Mu Xun spat out his tongue, "I... I''ve bought vegetables, too."


    "Yes, buy what you want. Now I feel that the target of the strategy is very poor. In this world, his only function seems to be to comfort the failed host and cook for the host. "


    Ran Mu Xun felt even more guilty. As a result, she became more generous again. "I think it''s too monotonous for you to wear the same kind of clothes every day. I have to buy some clothes for you."


    For people like her who said in the last world that buying "a few pieces" is actually wrapping the clothes of the whole store


    These items have basically used up one third of her savings.


    Ran didn''t care at all. He helped him buy shoes and watches. After thinking about it, he bought himself some new daily necessities, clothes, shoes, bags and jewelry. As long as he looked good, he bought them all.


    "Well, it''s done!"


    In less than an hour, ran Mu Hsu succeeded in spending millions of her savings on only a few hundred dollars, looking at the three digit balance of Alipay, and she had the pleasure of spending money.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood... Bai Jinlan, let''s go out and buy some barbecue or something. I don''t want to go to bed so early."


    Bai Jinlan looked at her and nodded, "OK."


    At 10:45 p.m., they went downstairs, one left and one right. Ran Mu Xun was very relaxed, and he was skipping, "Bai Jin Lan, what are you doing in China?"

 Chapter 1201

    "Find someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? "


    "... I don''t know."


    "Find someone you don''t know? Hahaha, you''re really interesting... In fact, you''re just here on holiday to have an affair, aren''t you? Otherwise... Why can''t you say no to beautiful women? " She stepped forward, blinking and teasing him.


    "Well, maybe."


    Bai Jinlan said: "my parents asked me to find someone to get married. I don''t think there is anyone I want there, so I came here."


    "Marry someone?" Ran murian said with a smile, "you are so kind to me. You cook for me on the first day you know me... Do you want to abduct me back to be my daughter-in-law?"


    Bai Jin Lan stopped and looked at her. Her dark eyes were deep, but she didn''t say a word.


    She blinked her eyes, suddenly a little uneasy, swallowed saliva, stepped back, and said: "I''m kidding, but I have my own destiny."


    "The man of destiny? Who is it? "


    "There''s just one person!" The man of the world.


    "Host, how can I find that you are more and more daring? Now you dare to say anything to the target... "The little madman tut tut said.


    "What does it matter? No matter what I say, tomorrow, he will forget it all. " Therefore, she dares to liberate her nature in front of him, say whatever she wants, and even tease him occasionally.


    Look at his reaction, isn''t it interesting?


    "Duka has been here for so long. Now it''s sixty days, isn''t it? I really can''t stand it any more... Bai Jinlan is the only interesting thing in my life. Please let me have fun. "


    The little madman thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Anyway, his host wanted to complete the task more than him, and


    Look at the host flirting with the target, in fact


    It also enjoys it.


    Waiting for the barbecue on the roadside, ran Mu Xun looks around. It''s probably the relationship of singles day. There are so many couples on the street. There is a singles day activity at the door of the bar nearby. The masked men and women randomly choose one of the opposite sex to drink and dance together. If they succeed in the end, if they come out to kiss at the door, they will be free of consumption that night.


    Ran Mutian and Bai Jinlan were standing there for only ten minutes. Four or five couples warmly embraced and kissed at the door. They took off their orders on the spot and won everyone''s cheers.


    "Want to dance?"


    Bai Jinlan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and wiped his cheek with his lips. Her eyelashes trembled slightly. She looked at the man close to him and said, "I don''t want to."


    She was thinking about something else.


    When the barbecue was finally ready, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that it was not cold at all. They went back to the sixth floor of the apartment in silence, entered their unified password and entered his apartment. Ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled and suddenly looked up at him, "Bai Jin Lan, do you have any wine here?"


    "... yes."


    He looked at her and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    He turned to get the wine.


    All he has here is wine.


    Shaking the wine glass, the hot and fragrant barbecue suddenly became unattractive. Ran Mu Xun licked his lips, sipped the wine in the glass, and then looked at the man in front of him and drank the wine gracefully

 Chapter 1202

    His body, too, leans toward her.


    The four eyes are opposite each other with some temptation.


    The faint smell of wine in the air seemed to make people drunk. Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth, and she felt the fluctuation in his eyes, just like her.


    Singles Day, a person over 60 times, too monotonous.


    How about tonight!


    Anyway


    Tomorrow, everything will be the same again.


    Sunlight came in through the window.


    Before he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun felt something was wrong.


    She doesn''t seem to be at home? The curtains in her room have been closed for a long time, so it is impossible for her to get in.


    What''s more, her stomach doesn''t seem to hurt any more, which is different from the sixty times she woke up before.


    What''s more, whose hand is holding her waist tightly at the moment?!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the black-and-white curtains in front of him. His pupils shrank.


    No... no?!


    Don''t tell her


    She... She


    "Host, congratulations. You have debugged the world, and the time is no longer stuck on November 11. Today is November 12. Congratulations to the host for completing the first task and gaining 10 points. At present, the accumulated points are 158 points. "


    The little Madman''s words made ran Mu Xun''s head explode.


    The bug has been removed, which is something she has always dreamed about. But now, suddenly, it comes unexpectedly. How can she not react to it all of a sudden?!


    "Little madman, how did the bug get rid of? What did I do yesterday? " She can''t figure it out. She didn''t do anything different yesterday?


    "Host, what did you do last night... Don''t I remind you?"


    "Last night, last night I..."


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked. He sat up and woke Bai Jin Lan who was sleeping with her.


    The man opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile


    "... good morning."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and looked at the man in front of him. The light in his eyes clearly told her:


    He, remember her!!


    My God?


    When did she get rid of the bug? Why did she decide to spend bachelor''s day with him?!


    Yesterday, she was just affected by the atmosphere. On impulse, she thought that he would forget it the next day. It didn''t affect her at all. But now tell her, after she did such a thing, time continues to flow forward?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was blown into a blank.


    The man looked at her, pulled her into his arms and held her closer.


    "It''s still early... Get some sleep."


    Well, sleep a little longer. Maybe when she wakes up, she will find that she is dreaming. She has not solved the bug of the world, and he doesn''t remember her at all!!


    Ran murian thought to himself.


    Then, when she woke up again, it was already noon.


    She was the only one left on the bed.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    There''s a doorbell downstairs.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly sat up and went downstairs in great distress. He saw Bai Jin Lan, who was obviously cooking in her apron, signing for an express delivery at the door.


    Give it to me?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s mind, which had been blown flat twice, suddenly flashed the pictures of last night


    Yesterday, in an hour, she saved her few millions


    Spend only a few hundred yuan?!!!!


    Ah, ah, ah


    A new express appeared at the door, "Mr. Bai Jinlan, right? Please sign for your express delivery. "


    Bai Jinlan took a look. "It''s a new curtain, Ran Ran. Thank you."


    He looked up and gave her a gentle smile.

 Chapter 1203

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was frozen there. He was completely petrified!


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to turn back the time, she wanted to go back to the bug!!


    After eating the breakfast prepared by Bai Jinlan, ran murian quickly went back to his apartment on the pretext of going to work.


    "Little madman, is it hard to get rid of the world bug just because I slept with Bai Jinlan yesterday?" Ran could not figure it out, "is Bai Jinlan a bug in the world? But isn''t he just a passer-by? He was a passer-by who would have appeared and sent the woman to the hospital... Besides, he really didn''t remember the past sixty days. "


    It''s very obvious that Bai Jinlan has no memory, because when he meets her every day, at the beginning, he always shows some indifference, like looking at strangers.


    However, when she pretends that she has a stomachache and is too hungry to bear, he will really take her to his home, give her stomach medicine and cook for her


    "Yes, the host. Now I think the bugs in this world are actually the host." Said the little madman.


    "It''s me!"


    "Yes, didn''t the host find it? In the continuous cycle of 11.11 days, the actions of anyone else, including Bai Jinlan, are the same as before, without any change. It''s the host that makes them change. "


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with that


    Ran Mu Xun''s mind flashed the previous scenes, and suddenly came to a strange conclusion.


    "The bug in this world was solved after I took the initiative to change my relationship with Bai Jinlan."


    Before, when she was just a friend, even if she went to eat every day and regarded other people''s home as her own, there was no change. Bai Jinlan still had no memory. He didn''t even know that he was trapped in a certain cycle, just like other people, living the same day and walking the same track.


    Until last night, her impulse changed their relationship


    "Is the world strange? If he''s a man, it''s easy to understand how to debug. But the problem is, Bai Jinlan is not a man! "


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. "So, I''m the woman, the man who is going to fall in love?"


    "I''m afraid that''s right."


    The little madman sighed, "however, the host doesn''t stipulate that the female owner must not have anything to do with other men, as long as Rong Che doesn''t mind, doesn''t she? Besides, the man went abroad when he was ten years old, and returned home after graduating from university. With the degree of openness abroad, he is unlikely to be a virgin.... "


    So, they''re sort of... Like each other?


    Ran murian sighed. It seems that this is the only way.


    "No, time has gone by. Now I have to stay away from Bai Jinlan and concentrate on my female main line... Wait a minute, little madman, did I follow the normal plot line yesterday?"


    "Yes, host, you didn''t go to the company yesterday and didn''t faint. The meeting with the man is the same as the original story."


    As a matter of fact, she was too troublesome and had been circulating for more than 60 times. Yesterday, she didn''t want to do more things with the man, so she bumped into him carelessly just like the original story, left an impression on him and left.


    "That is to say, now the male owner does not know that I am the Silver Star designer who was plagiarized..."


    "Yes. However, yesterday morning, the evidence that Su Miaoyu and Yao Gaoyang stole love and framed the host was still sent to Li Jingzi as in the previous 60 days. "

 Chapter 1204

    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "So now..."


    "Yes, Li Jingzi rushed to the company yesterday and beat Su Miaoyu. Now everyone in the company knows about Su Miaoyu and Yao Gaoyang. It is estimated that Su Miaoyu is afraid to come to work today."


    It seems that it''s time for her to come to the company.


    "Let me stay?" Ran Mu Xun sneered and looked at Yao Gao Yang. Yao Gao Yang''s face was still with claw marks, and there were some red marks on his hands. It seemed that he was caught by Li Jingzi yesterday.


    She didn''t come yesterday, and the war seemed... Fierce.


    "Manager Yao, are you right? You want me to stay when this happens? If I didn''t come yesterday, I''m afraid your wife would fight with me, right


    She was sarcastic.


    Yao Gaoyang took a deep breath. In fact, he didn''t want to stay with ran mushian, because his wife came to the company yesterday and had a lot of evidence. It is said that a large part of the information was provided by ran mushian.


    Although ran Mutian didn''t sign his name when he sent the information to Li Jingzi, Su Miaoyu told him yesterday that he would know about these things, especially the people who knew about the night before yesterday when he pulled ran Mutian into the hotel


    The biggest possibility is ran Mu Xun himself!


    Moreover, many of these photos can only be taken by the people around them.


    Combined with the fact that ran Mutian didn''t come to work yesterday


    He and Su Miaoyu have already determined that the person who ruined them is ran Mutian!


    Even


    Their company does not allow office romance, and extramarital affairs that will affect the company''s image are not allowed. So yesterday, his boss told him that he and Su Miaoyu must go.


    He has something to do with the top management of the company. Of course, the company wants to protect him more. Moreover, Li Jingzi now knows Su Miaoyu''s existence, and it''s impossible for him to have anything to do with Su Miaoyu. Therefore, he has to abandon Su Miaoyu.


    However, he has helped Su Miaoyu plagiarize ran mushian''s work. What''s more depressing is that this work has also won an award in an international competition. Now it''s confirmed that Su Miaoyu can''t stay in the company. Of course, he can''t let his subordinates miss the good thing of winning the award.


    Therefore, we can only let ran Mu Xun continue to stay.


    Anyway... This is the work of Ran Mu Xun.


    As for why the names in the newspaper are different, just take it as a small mistake when they participated in the competition.


    Yao Gaoyang had a good idea. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun came back from a day off. The first thing he did was to resign!


    What''s more, she didn''t give him any face and talked about yesterday.


    She didn''t come to work yesterday. It seems that she told Li Jingzi


    Yao Gaoyang cold face, said: "you stay, I mention you as the main designer, this month''s bonus is yours, what competition in the future, let your work unconditional participation."


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "goodbye, I don''t think my work will become someone else''s!"


    Yao Gaoyang didn''t expect that she knew about it.


    "Now that you know, I''ll tell you the truth. Yes, your work won the prize this time. Although there is a little misunderstanding in the middle, you should understand that if you are willing to stay, this is just a little misunderstanding... "


    He threatened, "if you don''t stay, maybe... It''s not a misunderstanding. You don''t want to get the name of plagiarism blocked by the industry, do you? "

 Chapter 1205

    Ran Mu Xun chuckled. "Manager Yao, you are as shameless as ever... However, I don''t want to eat you. What you want to say to the outside world... You have to be believed."


    "Ran Mutian, don''t toast, don''t drink!" Yao Gaoyang grinds his teeth angrily.


    "If you think clearly, no one will believe you even if you explain with the radio outside! The above winning name is someone else, you have no witness, no evidence... If you speak out, no one will believe you! "


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "no evidence? What did Su Miaoyu say? "


    She didn''t bother to talk to him. She dropped her resignation letter and left without hesitation.


    According to the plot, she went to the man''s company for an interview. After successfully passing the interview, ran Mu Xun returned home, feeling a little uncomfortable. However, her savings are only a few hundred yuan


    Looking at the things she bought in her major software, ran Mu Xun had a headache. Although some of the things she didn''t deliver were refunded, it was not so fast for her to go through the busy time of double eleven, not to mention that most of the things she bought had already been delivered.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t know what she smoked last night. Maybe she thought it was bad to eat other people''s food all the time. Two thirds of the things she bought were for Bai Jinlan


    After sleeping and eating for so long, they just buy things for others. Moreover, many express deliveries are damn fast. They have been delivered to Bai Jinlan''s home this morning. Now it''s estimated that there will be more


    They''ve all been sent to others. She can''t go back to return them.


    She can''t afford to lose this man!


    Then, you can only give back your own.


    Cosmetics and part of the goods are not refundable. She only refunded part of them. The refund will have to wait until tomorrow at least. That is to say, she still has only a few hundred yuan now. Today, she will print materials to interview, take a taxi, have dinner


    Now all she had left was two hundred dry dollars.


    Ran Mu Xun had never been so poor.


    Thinking that there should be something to eat at home, and there were some irretrievable food in the things she bought on impulse last night, ran murian sighed, and decided to eat whatever she wanted when she went home.


    Unexpectedly, just on the sixth floor, I smelled the delicious food next door.


    Ran Mu Xun, who was hungry and had hardly eaten all day, felt his stomach protesting.


    And the host of the meal, Bai Jinlan, just opened the door and looked at her with a soft look in her eyes, "are you back? It''s time to eat. "


    After six words, ran Mu Xun ran to eat without backbone.


    When he finished eating and lay contentedly on his sofa, ran Mu Xun realized that he was done. He said in the morning that he would keep a distance from others?


    She should be with the man, not with him!


    What''s more, when she used to wash the dishes, the light suddenly went dark, and then she felt his familiar breath coming from behind her


    He hugged her waist from behind:


    "Ran ran..."


    It''s full of magnetism and husky voice. It''s impossible to refuse


    Very


    Slag.

 Chapter 1206

    The stomach of this body is too bad.


    Part of her refund has arrived, so now she has tens of thousands of yuan in deposit, which is enough for her to spend a few months. However, her stomach is so disobedient that she can''t even go to a high-end restaurant or the best and most expensive takeout.


    Her anorexia seems to recognize Bai Jinlan, and she only likes his cooking.


    Therefore, every day when ran Mu Xun tried to avoid Bai Jin Lan, Bai Jin Lan would just seduce her with food, and she would not be able to bear it. She would go to eat with him and eat with him, and what she ate would not be rice any more.


    "Host... It''s been a week, and you and the man have not made any progress yet."


    The little madman gave her a faint reminder.


    On the contrary, with Bai Jinlan... They have developed to a certain extent.


    Ran murian wailed and buried his face in his pillow.


    "Don''t remind me!! Now it''s because... Because the man hasn''t returned home yet, even when my interview was almost unsuccessful, he just saw my information in the back and accepted me. When he returns home, the story of the man and the woman can continue... "


    "Yes, and it seems that the relationship between men and women is mainly determined after two stage victories, so before that, it''s normal for the host to have anything to do with other men. Right? " The little madman added quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran could not say a word.


    What the little madman said was exactly what she thought, because now she really can''t refuse Bai Jinlan


    And his cooking.


    "Host, I have a hunch that if you go on like this, you will die miserably."


    Who doesn''t know?


    Ran mushian looked at the record of house sale on her website with a sad face. She only had tens of thousands of yuan to deposit. In this kind of land and money place, once she paid the deposit and rent, it would be difficult for her to survive. Therefore, she had to choose to sell her house.


    It doesn''t matter whether she loses or not. She wants to sell it even if it''s 50% off


    Only in this way can we have money to make her stay away from Bai Jin Lan.


    This speed is really too slow, especially her price is too low, no one believes that she is a liar.


    Ran murian sighed. She''d better go to the agency.


    Monday.


    Rongche is back.


    As soon as I came back, I found out the dispute between ran Mu Xun and Su Miao Yu. According to the original plot, Rong Che found ran Mu Xun and reassured her: "don''t worry, I will definitely stand on your side in this matter. If it''s your work, it will only be yours, and no one else can rob it."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and gave him the evidence he had saved before he left.


    Rongche looked at her back with some appreciation in his eyes.


    She probably forgot that they met at the hospital before


    Did not expect, will meet again in this way, more did not expect, she actually provided him with a reason to attack Silver Star and new ideas.


    During this period of time, dayyue is really busy. They launch new products at the same time with Yinxing. Now they are attacking each other. Once Yinxing connives or even helps employees plagiarize their colleagues'' works, forcing them to leave, or even unable to find a job, Yinxing''s position in the high-end field will plummet.


    After all, no one in this circle wants to wear a plagiarized jewelry, which is humiliating.


    He wants to take this opportunity to let everyone know that their design of day and moon is really unique!

 Chapter 1207

    Everything goes smoothly according to the original plot, because Yao Gaoyang deliberately conceals, Silver Star people think that the winning work is Su Miaoyu''s, and even think that Su Miaoyu directly fired her because she was involved in such things, it''s a waste of talent, so they transferred Su Miaoyu to other branches, still let her stay in their company.


    Although Su Miaoyu didn''t go to work in the headquarters as expected, she also got along well in the branch because of her award-winning work.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the plagiarism was exposed, and the evidence was conclusive. Silver Star was caught unprepared and couldn''t find the best way to deal with it immediately. In the end, it could only take the public relations method that would hurt itself in a short time and would not produce long-term side effects: directly find out the whole process of the matter, and quickly fire the personnel involved, And publicly apologized to ran mushian, the former employee who was plagiarized.


    Yao Gaoyang and Su Miaoyu naturally can''t get along with silver star. In fact, they can''t find jobs in the industry.


    So far, ran Mu Xun and Rong Che have achieved a phased victory. They also publicized the real winner ran Mu Xun''s work in the daytime and the moon, and launched a series of jewelry, which are very popular.


    Ran Mu Xun and Rong Che also got a firm foothold in the day moon.


    "Mu Xun, what''s up in the evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner as a celebration. " After work time, rongche came to her with some tenderness in his eyes that he didn''t realize.


    This kind of look is not like the boss looking at his subordinates, but more like


    The way men look at women.


    Ran murian nodded, "good."


    Now, all she has to do is follow the plot.


    In the original story, the male and female owners go out to dinner together, and then they are seen "dating" by the company''s people alone. There are a lot of rumors in the company, and the outside world begins to attack them, thinking that the female owner is relying on the hidden rules.


    In order to prove herself, the female owner automatically kept a distance from the male owner, and the male owner also had other troubles. Therefore, they worked overtime in the same building, but the male owner always took care of the female owner silently. Knowing that the female owner had a bad stomach, he asked people to give him food from time to time. In order not to let others question her again, he even invited the whole department together.


    Fortunately, the girl who saw them "date" was also from the design department. This female partner ran Mutian didn''t want to expose their love affair, so he just tested ran Mutian. After ran Mutian consciously kept a distance from the man, the female partner didn''t tell him about it.


    This is a workplace drama, although in ran Mu Xun''s view, it is still a love drama in the guise of workplace, and it is a little off-site marisu plot.


    But since this is the original plot, she naturally has to follow it.


    The place rongche asked ran to visit is a very famous western restaurant. Under the candlelight, ran and rongche on the opposite side had a good conversation. The tables around him were also full of young men and women. Hormones collided in the air and were on the verge of being triggered.


    Far away, Ran''s colleague a Zhen appeared with his pursuer. When he saw ran and Rong Che in the corner, his eyes were shocked.


    After successfully leaving the plot, ran Mu Xun stood up in a good mood, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Rong Che nods, and ran Mu Xun goes to make up. Next, she will meet the girl and ask her about her relationship with the man

 Chapter 1208

    Then, in order to avoid suspicion and let his next work be selected as the company''s main work for the next season, ran Mu Xun decided to keep a distance from Rong Che.


    Unexpectedly, before she went to the bathroom door, she suddenly felt a hot line of sight behind her, which made her body stiff.


    After swallowing, ran turned around and saw


    Bai Jinlan outside the glass wall!!


    How could it be him?!


    Why is he here? No, it''s not. In the original story, there should be nothing wrong with him here, right? Is the plot bugged again?


    "No, host, in the original plot, the female master and Bai Jinlan didn''t know each other at all... But now, you know him."


    And it''s not just about knowing


    To be exact, her current relationship with Bai Jinlan is equivalent to... Equivalent to


    each takes what he needs?


    "Host, I''m afraid Bai Jinlan doesn''t think so." The little madman said carefully.


    Bai Jinlan looks at her coldly. He can''t see how long he''s been watching outside. Has he seen her and Rong Che have a candlelight dinner?


    It''s over


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva difficultly, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Ran Mu Xun?"


    In front came the voice of the girl who was going to play with her.


    Ran Mu recovered, "Li Ting? So coincidentally, you''re here? "


    Li Ting, with a smile in her eyes, said, "I just saw you with Rong Zong?"


    Ran murian quickly said to the opera, "yes, Mr. Rong said that he would celebrate his achievements."


    "Oh... Come to the western restaurant, two people celebrate alone?" Li Ting does not smile, obviously does not believe.


    At this time, the woman owner should want to explain, but she doesn''t know how to explain.


    Li Ting hummed coldly and walked past her without looking at her any more.


    After finishing the play smoothly, ran didn''t care about Li Ting. He looked in the direction of Bai Jinlan just now. In a few minutes, he had disappeared, as if he had just looked at each other, and the coldness and anger in his eyes were just her illusion.


    But it can''t be illusory.


    When he came downstairs, ran Mu Xun heard the voice of the little Madman:


    "Host, the blackening value of Bai Jinlan is + 30, and the current blackening value is 60."


    "Well?"


    Ran Mu Xun was confused for a moment.


    "Wait a minute. I''m not surprised to see that I''m having a candlelight dinner with the man. But why is it 60? In addition, what''s the blackening value of 30 points? "


    "Host, at noon today, the agent you entrusted took people to see your apartment... The other party already had the intention to buy it. Just... Bai Jinlan saw it. "


    Therefore, Bai Jinlan now knows that she intends to move away, and it''s when he thinks their relationship is developing well


    She''s such a bed and rice eater... She''s going to sell the apartment without telling him


    Ran Mu Xun''s forehead continued to sweat.


    She shivered when the night wind came.


    Finished, she always felt that she would really die miserably!


    Swallowing saliva, doing enough psychological preparation to go upstairs, today''s sixth floor is very quiet, still can smell the smell of food, everything


    It''s not different from what it used to be.


    But the calmer it was, the more a sign of a storm came. Ran did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Ran Ran, come back... Come in, the porridge has been cooked."


    Bai Jinlan seemed to expect that she had come back. She opened the door and gently laughed at her.

 Chapter 1209

    When he laughs, he is warm, and his eyes and eyebrows seem to dissipate in an instant. The whole person is bathed in the warm light, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    But the more he was like this, the colder ran Mu Xun felt.


    After swallowing, she took a deep breath and came up to him.


    "I..."


    Bai Jin Lan chuckled, "come in, today you like to drink spareribs porridge."


    If she doesn''t go in, will he just knock her unconscious, drag her in and tie her up?


    Or, on the spot, the blackening value rises or something


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, and his teeth trembled when he thought of that possibility.


    Forget it, she''d better not try it easily.


    After entering, ran found that his apartment was changing.


    The curtains are white and light blue. Even when they are all closed in the daytime, the stars on the blue curtains will give out sunlight, which makes people feel that the stars are shining, and the light is very soft.


    Originally monotonous sofa, she bought several, almost no design, just different color pillow, now looks very warm.


    The painting she bought on the wall also arrived. After hanging it, the whole wall didn''t seem so empty.


    The vase she bought was placed on the tea table with flowers on it


    He bought it?


    He even went to buy flowers


    Ran Mu Xun flashed.


    In addition to the kitchenware he bought at the beginning, there were many more things in the kitchen. She looked around and found that unconsciously, she had entered his world.


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    It''s already like this. If she still wants to leave at this time, he won''t let her go easily!


    After a stiff dinner and sitting on the sofa, ran Mu Xun thought of countless ways to complete the task without his knowledge, but she felt that every way was impossible.


    What if, after informing him, we go to carry out this task?


    Even more impossible!


    How can he allow her to be with other men, even if most of the time she just goes through the plot, but as a female leader, she and the male leader also have intimate hugs or even other more intimate behaviors


    When he was having a headache, ran Mu Xun felt warm behind him. He hugged her neck from behind and leaned against her ear


    "Ranran, move in with me."


    His voice even with a bit still a bit reserved coquetry: "you see, my home... Now is your breath."


    She picked most of them


    At the beginning, his apartment was very cold. In addition to his clothes and basic daily necessities, there were also some kitchen utensils. There was almost no sign of people living in it.


    It can be said that at that time, it was more like


    A cold hotel room.


    Just like him.


    At the beginning, he was alert to her, cold, but now, he... A little more temperature, and her breath.


    But


    She can''t come and live with him!!


    "Host, you know, Bai Jinlan not only saw you having dinner with the host today, but also knew that the host was going to sell the apartment..."


    In other words, if she refuses now


    He will be black!


    Slow down, slow down


    Ran took a deep breath, pulled out a smile, raised his head and looked at him

 Chapter 1210

    "Good."


    At that moment, she saw his most beautiful smile. His eyes were bright, and she was the only one in the pupil


    Then he leaned over and kissed her.


    They are officially living together.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that she was more and more far away from completing the task.


    There are women and men who have already begun to have an affair and live with other men


    "Little madman, the second task... How to judge that the task is completed?"


    Maybe she has a way


    Without knowing it, Bai Jinlan went to complete the second task.


    "Marry the man. There''s no need to have children. " Said the little madman.


    Maybe it''s the relationship between career lines. In this world, men and women''s emotional lines are more obscure. They often work together every time they win a stage victory or encounter a common problem. Huasheng is promoted. In the later stage, there is the stimulation of the man''s family asking him to get engaged with another woman. In the process of working together, their competitor, Guan Hao, the president of silver star, is also involved, I also have a good feeling for the female owner.


    The competition between career and women is also a big point.


    The ending of the story is that after countless times of emotional sublimation, the man and the woman finally overcome the difficulties and clear the obstacles to get together. Marriage is the ending.


    "So, as long as I marry the man, that''s enough, right?"


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes.


    If it''s just marriage, there''s a way


    As long as


    Let Bai Jinlan be busy, or during that time


    Let him go abroad.


    Or they go abroad to get married


    As for whether she will continue to be with the man after marriage, it doesn''t matter. Maybe she will have left the world by then?


    Ran Mu thought happily.


    After living together, Bai Jinlan seems to have achieved her goal. She never mentions seeing her and Rong Che outside the western restaurant that day, nor does she ask if she has an affair with Rong Che in the company. However, in fact, she does not have the opportunity. The plot is progressing to the first difficulty they encounter. Their jewelry exhibition is also in the process of preparation. Ran murian and Rong Che are very busy.


    And in this busy, the intermediary told her that her apartment was sold, and it was sold at the market price, and she became a person with millions of savings, so she didn''t need to be as careful as before.


    "Host, don''t be too happy. Your apartment was bought by Bai Jinlan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian sighed. This kind of plot that the woman owner needs money to sell her house and is bought by a man close to her


    Shouldn''t it happen between the hero and the heroine?


    It''s a pity that she''s a woman, but he''s not a man


    "Host, Bai Jinlan has been decorating your apartment over there recently."


    It''s not going to be a surprise for her then, is it?


    Ran Mu Xun felt even more guilty.


    Although Bai Jinlan''s blackening value is now 60, he is really very nice to her and does nothing. He even knows that she may have an affair with Rong Che, and he doesn''t ask for any "fame" from her. He gives her absolute freedom.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was a damned scum man. She said to the people she really liked that everything outside was just for fun. In fact, she wanted to marry people outside


    "This description is quite appropriate. The host is really scum! But there''s no way. It''s for the task. " Said the little madman.

 Chapter 1211

    The plot goes on very fast, especially when the plot is known.


    Just after solving a common problem, ran Mutian and Rong Che went out to celebrate.


    While everyone was having a seafood dinner, drinking and chatting, Rong Che called out ran Mu Xun alone and gave her a sapphire necklace designed by himself. He set off fireworks to show her white.


    And here, it''s the first kiss of the hero and heroine.


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little uneasy when he thought of it.


    "This is probably the kind of guilty feeling that derailed people will have..." the little madman watched the play in his mind.


    In front of her, Rong Che took out a sapphire necklace and looked at her affectionately, "Mu Xun, this is what I designed for you... Represents my heart to you..."


    Rong Che knelt down on one knee and looked at her, "Mu Xun, I love you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was very moved, but he couldn''t say the sentence "I love you too" in the original plot. He just laughed and said, "then, don''t you wear it for me?"


    Rongche nodded excitedly, stood up, went to her and put the necklace on for her.


    He did not turn to her back to wear it, but put it on for her in front of her. In this way, when he tied the necklace together for her in the back, he leaned slightly towards her


    At this time, the female owner should blush and heartbeat.


    However, ran Mu Xun was always in a cold sweat and felt extremely guilty.


    What to do? Next, rongche is going to kiss her. Does she really want to accept it?


    If you don''t accept it, will it affect the plot? Or does the man think that the woman doesn''t love him at all? Then she won''t propose to the woman in the end, and her mission will fail


    It was just a few seconds, but ran thought a lot.


    Seeing her head down and not talking, her eyes flashed and she leaned forward


    I''m about to kiss her


    "Bang", I suddenly don''t know what fell behind me.


    They were both shocked.


    "Who?"


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly turned around and saw a tool box falling behind him.


    Rong Che frowned. This toolbox


    Isn''t it downstairs? Why are you upstairs?


    This is the villa where he often opens parties. He is very familiar with it.


    Did anyone come up and see this scene?


    However, there is no one here at the moment.


    Rong Che thought of his cousin who was fighting for his property. He was a little nervous. "Mu Xun, you go downstairs to play with us first."


    Obviously, I''m afraid that the female leader will get involved in it and what will happen.


    Ran Mutian nodded obediently and went downstairs, but she knew in her heart that this man was not the man of the master''s cousin, but


    Bai Jinlan!


    He even followed himself here, and saw that she was about to kiss the man


    A chill came from the bottom of his feet, and ran Mu Xun''s head heard the voice of a little madman


    "Host, the blackening value of Bai Jinlan is + 30, and the current blackening value is 90."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank slowly.


    A blackening value of 90 means that he may take action


    If it''s 100, it''s really irreparable. He may have done something terrible


    Rongche took a few big men to patrol the villa, but there was no sign of invasion, so he relaxed a little.


    It should be OK. Anyway, there are so many people. Even if his cousin wants to do something, it''s not the best time.

 Chapter 1212

    The man relaxes, but the kiss is interrupted and the fireworks are not released, but the plot is gone.


    After the carnival, ran Mu Xun went back to the assigned room alone.


    Her room was selfishly arranged next door to him. Before opening the door and turning on the light, ran Mu Xun''s hand was pulled. She exclaimed, and the whole person fell into the darkness, and her mouth was covered directly.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened in horror, but the next second, after smelling the familiar smell, he slowly relaxed


    It''s


    Bai Jinlan.


    In front of her, Bai Jinlan is not like her usual Bai Jinlan. In the dark, the wind suddenly blows from the window. Maybe it''s here by the sea. She even smells the smell of the sea


    And he, like a monster at the bottom of the sea, holds her from behind without expression, and covers her mouth with a big hand to keep her quiet


    Ran Mu Xun''s body was from tight to relaxed, and then a little nervous again.


    She didn''t speak, also didn''t resist, white Jin Lan stares at her, know she can''t make a sound, then slowly released the hand that covers her mouth.


    "White..."


    Before the word "Jin" was spoken, his lips were blocked by him.


    If he wanted to retreat, he followed her until she was forced into the bathroom, and the cold water came down from the top of her head


    Her clothes were all wet and her whole body was shivering with cold.


    "Bai Jinlan... You... How can you be here? What do you... Want to do? "


    "What do you say?"


    The man''s wet face looked at her closely. His eyes were cold with a surge of anger, which was as terrible as the whirlpool of the deep sea. Ran Mu Xun knew very well who would bear the anger.


    It began to rain outside the window. Outside the locked room, rongche stretched out his hand and wanted to knock on the door. In the middle of today''s confession, he still had a lot to say to her.


    Moreover, I always feel that after such a confession, because of the small episode between them, it seems a little peaceful.


    Women always think too much about it. He worries that she won''t believe his heart, so he comes to her.


    But this time


    It''s really too late. Maybe she will misunderstand that he is also the kind of man who coaxes women with jewelry in order to get a woman''s body


    No, we''d better find a better time tomorrow.


    With that in mind, rongche withdrew his hand and went back to the next room.


    He didn''t know, just in the room separated by his wall


    The plot goes on.


    Ran Mu Xun was afraid of Bai Jin Lan.


    "Madman, I''m wrong. How can I feel that Bai Jinlan is... Different from him. No, they are the same soul. They are essentially the same


    Ran Mu Xun was buried in the soft quilt.


    The little madman naturally knew why she was so afraid


    "Host, if you want to stop the task now, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have completed a task in this world." Said the little madman.


    "No..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled, "Bai Jin Lan... He''s so terrible. Even if I don''t do the task, I can''t continue to be with him... "


    Since I can''t be with him, I won''t conflict with him if I finish the task.


    When the task is finished, she will leave the world quickly and never be with Bai Jinlan!


    Ran Mu Xun clenched his teeth and made up his mind.

 Chapter 1213

    "Moxun? Are you awake? "


    There was a knock at the door, and there was a sound of rongche outside.


    According to the plot, they should work with everyone today. Rong Che, as a male leader, tries hard to be with her, but he is always exposed by the company''s little eyes and can only be an opponent. In the end, he is found by everyone in the process. The male leader is always letting the female leader, and the female leader is blushing and shy when facing the male leader. Slowly, he is aware of it, but he just doesn''t say it.


    At last, when they were playing CS, they were in a hostile camp. The man secretly took the woman and hid. They fell in love.


    In a word, everything they do in this world is for the emotional development of men and women.


    But this time


    Ran Mu Xun struggled to get up. The pain and soreness from her body made her face turn white in an instant, and her cold sweat came out. Her feet were a little flimsy. Ran Mu Xun moved to the door difficultly. As soon as he opened the door, even Rong Che on the opposite side was startled.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mu Xun? Are you sick? No, I''ll take you to the hospital now! "


    "No! No more I''m kidding. If I really go to the hospital, he knows why she has become like this, and the man and woman will never be together again!


    Ran murian said hastily: "I just have a cold. I just want to sleep. I''ve already taken the medicine. I''ll be fine after a day''s sleep. Go and play. I''ll just have a rest. "


    How could the man just leave her? He immediately shook his head: "no, I can''t leave you here alone... I''m here with you..."


    "How can that be?" She was startled. Now she didn''t know whether Bai Jinlan had gone or not, and whether he would come back. Now his blackening value has reached 90. If Rong Che was with her all day, maybe his blackening value would soar to 99 or 100! In that case, she would have to worry about whether the man in the world would die because of her.


    Taking a deep breath, ran Mu Xun tried hard to find the right reason: "you are the president of the company, you take the team building, but you don''t show up. What is it like? And... If I don''t go, and you don''t, people will doubt your relationship with me... "


    Although the relationship between the man and the woman has been basically established, anyway, in the original plot, they have already had a kissing relationship, but daymoon is also not allowed to have an office romance. As long as she is still daymoon and he is daymoon''s president, they can''t be together publicly.


    Unless, like the female owner in the original story, she finally leaves daymoon and creates her own brand. Of course, that brand only becomes a sub brand of daymoon in the end... So that they can be together openly.


    Now the level of female owners is not up to this level. At this time, open love will only make people doubt whether male owners are always on the side of female owners because they don''t distinguish between public and private. It will also make people question the strength of female owners.


    Rong Che obviously understood her worries, but seeing her so miserable, he couldn''t just leave. He sighed and said, "OK, I''ll leave... But you have to have a good rest... I''ll finish things there soon and come back to see you. By the way, why don''t you let Li Ting and them stay with you? "


    Li Ting?


    As soon as ran Mu Xun said something, the man was really insensitive to the relationship between women

 Chapter 1214

    He does not know that Li Ting is the first person in the company to notice that she has an affair with Rong Che. She would never like to see her with Rong Che.


    "No. Everyone comes here to play. Just because I''m not comfortable, she has to lose a rare chance to relax. I don''t want others to hate me! "


    She joked and assured herself that there was really nothing wrong with her. She just had a good rest. Rong Che left.


    As soon as he left, ran Mu Xun''s body relaxed and his legs supported the wall.


    God knows how hard rongche tried not to let her legs shake when she just stood in front of her


    As soon as she turned her head, she turned to Bai Jinlan''s sharp and dark eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart shrank for a moment, subconsciously stepped back and looked at him warily.


    "You''re smart."


    He came over, raised her chin, looked down at her in a low, dangerous voice, and said, "guess... What would happen if he stayed with you all day?"


    His tone was as terrible as that if rongche stayed, he would kill rongche and then split up in front of her.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and his back was cold.


    "You..."


    "Me? What can I do for you? " Bai Jin Lan said with a smile, "ran Mu Xun, don''t forget that you took the initiative to provoke me... You took the initiative to enter my life, enrich my home, my life... I can''t leave you. Now, you want to betray me and be with other men?"


    His tone was so slow that ran Mu Xun felt like a dull knife was grinding and tormenting her.


    Raising her hand, he sniffed it gently, just like a wild animal sniffing its own belongings to judge whether it had been invaded by other males.


    "Very good... I''m the only one on you..."


    Ran Mu Xun was thrilled. Even in the wild animal world before, she had never felt like this. It was as if she was regarded as her own. Every inch and hair of her body had to be stained with his breath. She didn''t want to be touched by anyone else. She didn''t even belong to herself. She only belonged to him!


    Feel her stiff, white Jin Lan Mou color deep, smile, hand gently stroked her cheek, "Ran Ran, what are you afraid of... Don''t worry, as long as you obedient, I won''t hurt you..."


    Yes, he not only won''t hurt her, but also, he left a few hours, is to get at the moment she badly need ointment back.


    Directly picked her up, he bit by bit carefully for her on the medicine.


    He was so gentle, but the more gentle he was, the more crazy he felt.


    The whole process of taking medicine is no different from a torture. Even if she doesn''t feel any pain, even the process of taking medicine is comfortable. After taking medicine, her whole body relaxes, and she lies prostrate, with her pupils losing focus


    He looked at her and laughed gracefully as if he were looking at a masterpiece that he was very satisfied with.


    "Ran Ran, you are so beautiful..."


    Ran Mu Xun trembled.


    No, she''s not beautiful at all!


    However, at the moment, his eyes made her feel that even if she was ruined, even if she was ordinary and not beautiful at all, he would look at her with such eyes


    "But... The more you look at the bed you''re lying in, the worse it gets..."


    Bai Jin Lan said, her eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Intuitively, ran Mu Xun felt the danger and his whole body was tense.

 Chapter 1215

    "You... What do you want to do!"


    "Don''t be nervous."


    He said, "I just... Want to change you to the right place for you."


    How can his women sleep in other men''s villas and other men''s beds?


    Even if it wasn''t the rongche bed, he didn''t like it!


    Bai Jinlan thinks so.


    What''s right for her? Where is that? Can''t it be... Basement? a secret chamber? Or, what kind of uninhabited island or something?!


    Ran Mu Xun was shaking all over.


    "Host, you have rich imagination..." the little madman chuckled in her mind.


    "Smile, you still smile... Do you know how nervous I am now..."


    What the target of blackening strategy will do is beyond her expectation. She is just an ordinary person in this world. She doesn''t want to be trapped in that situation again.


    "Little madman, do you think... I should start first?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were shining.


    It can be considered.


    But not now.


    Bai Jinlan looked at her and picked her up. "Let''s go, ran ran..."


    He


    Call her "Ranran" again, is it difficult


    He, remember her?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster and looked at his face close at hand.


    Bai Jin Lan walks downstairs with her in her arms and turns to go out through the back door. Meanwhile, Rong Che comes back. He frowns and looks up at the just closed back door


    Why does he always feel that the room just seemed


    Someone?


    But it''s unlikely.


    There are strict monitoring and anti-theft measures around the villa. If someone enters without permission, his mobile phone will receive a prompt long ago. But now it''s all right.


    It is estimated that


    It''s just his illusion.


    Now more importantly, ran Mu Xun.


    Rong Che didn''t think about it any more. He quickly went upstairs and knocked on ran Mu Xun''s door, but there was no response.


    Want to directly open, but found that the door locked.


    Probably fell asleep, because a person was afraid of insecurity, so he locked the door.


    With this in mind, Rong Che takes out his mobile phone and calls ran mushian.


    The telephone rang in the distance, seemed to be in the house, and seemed not to be in the house, and soon disappeared.


    Downstairs, looking at the missed call on his mobile phone, ran murian sighed, "if you don''t let me answer, they will soon find that I''m gone... At that time, they may doubt what happened to me, which will be more troublesome."


    "No, not at all."


    The man in front of her smile, looking at her, "because, they will never find you."


    Ran Mu Xun''s breath choked.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    For a moment, she had a kind of creepy feeling, as if


    He really wants to hide her, so that no one can find the same!


    The man quietly looked at her, stepped on the gas pedal, "what do you mean... You''ll soon know."


    Looking at his calm and determined eyes, ran Mu Xun''s heart suddenly cooled


    At this time, the voice of a little madman sounded in her mind:


    "The system prompts: the blackening value of Bai Jinlan is + 9, and the current blackening value is 99. Please be alert!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank slowly.


    What did she do? Let him turn black again in an instant


    Too late to think, now she can only sit in the car, watching the car slowly leaving the villa.


    Upstairs, hearing the sound of the car starting, Rong Che went to the window with some doubts and saw the empty downstairs

 Chapter 1216

    Ran did not expect that what Bai Jinlan finally brought her back was the apartment she used to live in!


    It''s his apartment, to be exact, because he paid for it.


    And


    And got through.


    Follow him.


    Although it''s just his dressing room upstairs, her studio is such a small space.


    However, because these two spaces are relatively hidden, generally only those who are allowed by the owner can enter. If other people just have a general look, they can''t find the two rooms at all, let alone find that there is a door connecting the two rooms now.


    Some time ago, he had been decorating her original apartment. She didn''t think much about it. She just thought that he was going to surprise her at that time. Now it seems that it''s just a shock!


    It''s not as warm as she imagined. On the contrary, it becomes


    It''s terrible!


    Even she, who used to live here, can''t figure out where the stairs are and how to get down.


    In other words, she was trapped by him in her original room!


    "Ran Ran, don''t be afraid. Everything... Is the same as before. " He gently kisses her on the forehead.


    Yes, everything is the same.


    He made a delicious spareribs porridge and brought it to her. He would watch interesting programs with her and laugh together. However, ran Mu Xun couldn''t laugh now.


    "Host, the man has found out that you are missing, and now he is looking for you everywhere."


    And her mobile phone is in Bai Jinlan''s hands.


    "Let me take a call... No, make a call."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Bai Jin Lan seriously, "if I don''t go to work, people in the company will feel strange."


    "No, they won''t be surprised."


    The man gently laughed and hugged her in his arms. "Maybe your face will always feel strange, but what can you do? He... Will never find you. "


    Forever


    When he brought her back during the day, he also emphasized "forever". What does he mean?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank slowly. She had a bad feeling in her heart


    However, he did not give her time to continue to think, bent over, put her under the pressure.


    It''s a bit cold.


    His arms are warm.


    Ran Mu Xun was in Bai Jin Lan''s arms. He had a feeling that he didn''t want to move.


    But now she has to move.


    It''s rare that Bai Jinlan is still asleep. She must find a way to escape from him.


    He moved his hand and his body carefully, but when he moved, the man immediately noticed, frowned and held her closer


    Ran Mu Xun was almost choked.


    She moved carefully again. As soon as she left him a little, her hand was grabbed by him before she sat up!


    At that moment, her heart almost jumped out of her mouth.


    There was a whirl in front of her eyes, and then she directly lay on the bed, facing his black eyes at a close distance


    "Where are you going?"


    In the morning, his voice is a bit charming and hoarse.


    She bit her lower lip and said, "wash, toilet..."


    "I''ll accompany you..."


    He got out of bed and picked her up.


    "No, I don''t need to..."


    She screamed, grabbed his... Shoulder, want to come down, but can only let him hold, into the bathroom.


    Then, another hour passed.


    It was afternoon when I woke up tired again.


    He had made dinner and looked at her with a smile, "lazy pig, have dinner!"

 Chapter 1217

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is called "pig"! Clearly... Clearly he, he is the culprit who let her sleep until now!


    Ran Mu Xun condemned him in his heart, but on the surface he could only eat obediently.


    After dinner, it was dark.


    Bai Jinlan smiles and hugs her. "Ran Ran, it''s dark. It''s time to go to bed."


    "Sleep, sleep?! So early... "


    "It''s late..."


    He held her in his arms and followed her step by step to the bedside. Besides, you are tired and need to rest. "


    He also knew that she was tired and needed a rest!


    Ran murian thought angrily.


    I hope that this "rest" is a simple rest, and not be turned into something else by him.


    "Little madman, it seems that Bai Jinlan, whose blackening value is 99, has disappeared? I feel that he is the same today as he was before


    The same... I don''t know about a certain aspect, but I''m also very gentle to her.


    The little madman said: "host, I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t figure out what is wrong..."


    "Is it because of the house here? This is OK. Haven''t you sent me the new design? If I didn''t have you, it might be very difficult for me to leave. But now I have the design drawing you gave me, and I know how to get out from me. So, now, we just need to wait for the moment when he is not at home, or... On his side, and run away. "


    "But I don''t think Bai Jinlan can let you alone."


    What the little madman said is really true. Bai Jinlan now even asks people to send food to the door directly. He doesn''t need to go downstairs in person.


    The two of them just like living on the sixth floor, never going out.


    Thinking that he might not go out for a long time and stay by his side, ran Mu Xun felt that her biggest chance now was when he slept the most every day.


    And the time when he sleeps the most is usually at the end of the morning, when he falls asleep with her in his arms.


    The next day, ran Mu Xun forced himself to sleep and tried to wake up.


    She moved his hand carefully. As soon as she saw his brow wrinkle, she became nervous. For fear that all her previous achievements would be wasted, she quickly raised her head and gave him a gentle kiss on the brow.


    This kiss is really useful. He really opened his eyebrows and went on sleeping.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, he continued to move cautiously, as if he had discovered a new world. Once he found that he seemed to be awakened, he would kiss him on his brow, cheek, Chin... Or even hand when he was sleepy, which easily calmed him down and made him sleep again.


    After 20 minutes, she finally came out of bed sweating.


    Carefully locked the bathroom door, made a little sound of water, pretended that there was someone inside, and then carefully from her studio to his dressing room, and quickly escaped from his apartment.


    When he left the apartment and got to the street, ran didn''t respond.


    She just ran away from him so easily?


    This... Is much simpler and smoother than she imagined!


    He set up so many organs, it does not seem to be useful?


    Or did he really just renovate her side, but he didn''t think that it would become an excellent exit? Or is it just too late?

 Chapter 1218

    "Little madman, what is Bai Jinlan doing now? Is he... Awake? " Ran murian asked with a guilty heart.


    In fact, she has considered whether to give up the second task and let her stay with him.


    But


    Why does he take her back to prison and restrict her personal freedom in such a domineering way every time?


    In this way, neither of them will be happy.


    Ran Mu Xun was in a mixed mood, thinking that if he woke up and found her missing, he would be very angry, very irritable, and even very painful. He was resentful of her, so he would come out and look for her angrily


    The little madman went back to have a look, but he was surprised and said, "host, Bai Jinlan is awake!"


    "So fast..."


    Ran Mu Xun was a little nervous. Should she run away? Now she is only two stops away from her apartment. It''s very easy for him to find her.


    Still can''t move, listen to the little madman tone some strange to tell her: "but, host, Bai Jinlan didn''t want to come out to find the host... In fact, he is drinking coffee gracefully at the moment."


    "Well?"


    Ran didn''t expect to hear such an answer, and he was confused.


    "Little madman, are you kidding me?"


    His blackening value has reached 99. How can he do nothing? Think about it. In the past, in some world, even if he only blackened to 90, he could do terrible things


    Is it difficult for Bai Jinlan in this world to become less terrible because she can''t remember the previous events?


    No, that''s impossible


    "No kidding. Host, I can show you what Bai Jinlan is doing now. "


    As the little madman said this, he directly sent out a three-dimensional image, and the familiar figure and face appeared in front of Ran Mu Xun''s eyes


    The little madman really didn''t joke or cheat her. At the moment, Bai Jinlan is sitting on his balcony armchair, looking at the scenery outside the window, holding a coffee cup in her hand, taking a sip gracefully, then she puts down and continues to read.


    Yes, she escaped, his prey, she escaped.


    However, he was reading a novel with ease?!


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his head had been blown up.


    What''s going on? Is it difficult that he doesn''t like her any more and he doesn''t stick to her any more?!


    This


    She should feel happy, but at the moment her mood... Why is it so complicated.


    Even vaguely


    lose.


    "Host, that''s what we can''t get. It''s always in turmoil, isn''t it? Don''t you want to go back? Just tell Bai Jinlan that you just went out to buy him a breakfast. " Little crazy man make complaints about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while, and shook his head, "no, since he has escaped, where is the reason to go back? And


    Ran murian thought, "if he really doesn''t stick to me anymore, it''s not a bad thing. At least... He won''t follow me after that, so that when I finish other tasks, it will be easier. "


    Although lost, but love is never the first thing in her heart, she has more important things to do!


    Ran told himself that he was trying to turn off the stereo image of the little madman. She wanted to find Rong Che. Unexpectedly, in her mind, the little madman suddenly screamed.


    "Home, host!! I just... Just spent some time looking back... I think there''s something... The host needs to have a look! "

 Chapter 1219

    What''s so important?


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows and looked at the stereo image of the sixth floor of her apartment half an hour before the little madman was released. When he saw it, her whole body was like a cat with its tail trampled on, and her hair stood up!!


    In the three-dimensional image, when she finally left the bed and entered the bathroom carefully to create the illusion that she was in the bathroom, Bai Jinlan on the bed opened her eyes!


    That is to say, when she was in the bathroom, Bai Jinlan outside


    Actually, I''m awake!!


    However, he did nothing


    No, he did some things, for example, after she carefully entered his dressing room from her studio, he also followed her silently


    At that time, how careful she was to sneak out, how dangerous she felt, how relaxed she felt to escape, how creepy ran Mu Xun was to see this scene!


    Especially


    In the three-dimensional image, she finally carefully closes the door of his apartment and leaves like running for her life. She sees that in the three-dimensional image, Bai Jinlan is just calmly standing on the other side of the door and looking at her. How terrible is the more dangerous smile on his charming face!


    "He, he..." ran Mu Xun pointed to Bai Jin Lan in the three-dimensional image. He was so frightened that he could hardly say a word.


    What''s the matter with Bai Jinlan?!


    Isn''t he worried at all about her escaping? No, according to his character and the degree of blackening, shouldn''t he blacken her even more at the moment when he found out that she was trying to escape, and then hide her in a more terrible way? How come now


    And did nothing?


    But the problem is that he didn''t do anything, but she felt a more frightening sense of oppression, because he was so sure to win, as if if if he wanted to find her, the next second, he would find her!


    This kind of feeling makes people feel suffocated.


    Looking at the sky at the moment, ran Mu Xun felt that there was an invisible big hand in the sky. That big hand was oppressing her. Whenever and wherever he wanted to find her, as soon as he pressed down his hand, she could not escape from his palm!


    This kind of feeling is really frightening, so ran Mu Xun decided to escape as far as possible without hesitation.


    After confirming that she was not equipped with any tracker and that no one was following her, ran mushian stopped a car to go to the airport without hesitation. Three hours later, she was already sitting in the air. Five hours later, she would land in the nearest visa free country from China.


    Even if it''s visa free and foreign, it''s not so easy for him to find her.


    Ran murian told himself so.


    Five hours later, she finally landed in a foreign country. She was sure that no one was following her. After she was far away from Bai Jinlan, ran murian got excited and went out to have a good meal. At this time, Rong Che, who was frantically looking for her, finally found ran murian.


    "You mean she left the villa that day and went home with a man... And today, she went abroad again?"


    Rong Che frowned. What happened now made him unable to understand who the man was, why ran Mutian left without saying goodbye, and why she couldn''t get through with her mobile phone all the time. Moreover, she went abroad quietly


    The urgency is like


    It''s like avoiding someone.

 Chapter 1220

    Rongche thought it was really weird.


    However, the people he sent told him that during the period when ran Mu Xun left or even went abroad, the man who was suspected of kidnapping her did not go after her again.


    This is not in line with common sense. After all, ran Mu Xun''s ability to escape from that man and go abroad quietly proves that this man is threatening to her. Even if she escapes abroad, it is still unsafe.


    And such a man can''t do nothing after she runs away.


    So, it''s very likely that


    When ran Mutian was running away, the man couldn''t chase her immediately. It''s very likely that she has been imprisoned in some way, or has


    Dead?!


    This guess made Rong Che surprised.


    Either way, he decided to go to the apartment of Ran Mu Xun and the man to find out why the man kidnapped ran Mu Xun, why ran Mu Xun was afraid of him, and whether the man was still in the apartment or alive?


    No matter whether she is still alive or not, he has some measures to deal with it, so that ran Mu Xun will no longer be afraid, so that she can come back from abroad.


    With this thought, Rong Che went to the door of Ran Mu Xun''s apartment and knocked on her door


    At this time, ran Mu Xun, who was eating exotic food in a foreign country, was a little nervous when he learned about it under the notice of the little madman. "Rong Che... What''s he going to do?! Oh, my God, he''s gone into a trap now. What should he do? Will Bai Jinlan kill Rong Che? "


    Or... Trap rongche and force her back?


    If Bai Jinlan does, she really has to go back


    Because, rongche is the man of the world, once he dies, the world will be completely destroyed.


    But now, even if she wants to stop it, it''s too late, because she''s abroad at the moment.


    In the three-dimensional image, Bai Jinlan has heard the sound of knocking on the door, and from the cat''s eye, she can see rongche just outside the door


    He chuckled softly.


    "Do you want me to let him... Go back alive?"


    He suddenly began to talk to himself.


    However, it made ran Mu Xun feel that he was not talking to himself!


    He was like


    It''s the same as knowing that she''s looking at this scene at the moment!!


    No, no!!


    Ran murian yelled in his heart, her heart was almost beating to her mouth.


    Fortunately, after he knocked on the door once, rongche knocked on the opposite door again. After he didn''t respond, he frowned and didn''t take the next step.


    And Bai Jinlan didn''t do anything for the time being, just like what he had just said to himself in the air, he knew that ran Mutian had heard it.


    "It''s the first time for him, and it''s the first time for you to escape... I''ll let him off for once... But, Ran Ran, you know, I have no patience, so I can only give him one chance."


    "Just regard it as... A kind of compensation for my taking away his mistress..."


    Bai Jinlan smiles and turns to leave.


    Rongche is safe for the time being.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved, but she couldn''t relax completely when she thought of what he had just said.


    He said, this is the first time, there is no next time


    In other words, if Rong Che goes to trouble him again, or even to find her again, Bai Jin Lan will not let him go!


    She believed that Bai Jinlan, who had a blackening value of 99, was so terrible that she didn''t dare to take it seriously. So ran murian called Rong Che directly.

 Chapter 1221

    At that end, rongche frowned when he saw the strange phone on his mobile phone.


    His personal phone calls are rarely given to strangers, even acquaintances. Many of them just know his work phone.


    But


    After watching for a while, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    This is a cross-border call!


    And it''s from the country she''s going to now!


    The other party is likely to be ran Mutian!


    As soon as Rong Che''s eyes lit up, he immediately connected the phone, "hello? Mu Xun, is that you... "


    He didn''t know. He was looking at him in the cat''s eye and was going to let him go. Bai Jinlan, who was going to turn around and leave, was shocked when he heard the word "Mu Xun". He turned back, squinted and stared at the door in front of him


    At that end, ran Mu Xun had been reminded of the scene by the little madman. Her eyes widened, and her voice lost its voice: "Rong Che, get out of there!"!! Come on, now... "


    "Leave? Why? Wait a minute, Mu Xun. How do you know where I am? "


    Rong Che frowned and looked up at ran Mu Xun''s door again. Was his man wrong? Ran Mu Xun didn''t go abroad at all. Is she still here? That''s why she knows he''s here? If that''s the case, then he can''t go!


    Her voice was so frightened that she must have known something terrible, or thought it would be dangerous for him to stay here


    Since she thought it would be dangerous for him to stay here, so would she!


    Rong Che thought, and then he came forward in a panic and tried to hit the door. Unexpectedly, he just hit the door, and the door in front of him suddenly opened!


    He couldn''t stop and fell to the ground. Then he looked up and saw a tall and handsome man


    The man looks cold, bearing extraordinary, all over with a kind of noble cool temperament, looking at his eyes incomparably cold, like staring at a disgusting mole ant in general.


    Rong Che was born in a rich family. For the first time in his life, he was looked at with this kind of eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t react


    At this time, ran Mu Xun''s head had been blown up.


    She never thought that she just made a phone call to let rongche leave this dangerous place, but the dangerous people stimulated Bai Jinlan even more, and let rongche mistakenly think that something happened to her, so she fell into the trap!


    There was no time to think at all. Ran Mu Xun only saw Bai Jin Lan smile at Rong Che. In an instant, her hair started to creep.


    "No, I want to go home at once!"


    We can''t let Rong Che die in the hands of Bai Jin Lan, otherwise, there will be another factor of collapse in the world.


    However, it''s too late. It will take at least five or six hours for her to go back, and it doesn''t include other uncertainties that may occur on the return circuit.


    She can only watch the three-dimensional image of Rong Che was knocked unconscious by Bai Jin Lan in the past!


    "My God... He..."


    "System prompt: host, Bai Jinlan has just blackened by + 1. At present, the blackening value is 100%. The male owner is in danger. Please reduce Bai Jinlan''s blackening value, which is the target of the new strategy, and rescue the male owner!"


    "This is... A new task?" Ran Mu Xun was suddenly a little uncertain.


    So, Bai Jinlan''s blackening, on the contrary, has given her another task in this world?


    "Yes, the host."


    "Since it''s a task, shouldn''t there be a new point reward?" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 1222

    "Yes, host, if you can successfully save the male owner, 10 points will be awarded." Said the little madman.


    "Good!"


    Ran Mu Xun was full of fighting spirit.


    This task is much easier to achieve than taking the original plot and being with the man!


    But for the moment, she has to keep the man alive.


    If she hasn''t gone back to reduce the blackening value of Bai Jinlan, the man will die, so her task won''t have to be completed.


    Before the little madman spoke, ran Mu Xun, who had high morale, quickly called Bai Jin Lan, and it was a video call.


    The phone rang for more than ten times, but it didn''t get through. Ran Mu Xun''s heart was hanging. Just now Bai Jin Lan was stimulated, and his blackening value suddenly rose so fast. At this moment, he won''t be busy dealing with Rong Che, or even doing something terrible to Rong Che, so he didn''t have time to call her, right?


    Just when he was a little uneasy, the phone finally got through. Bai Jinlan at the other end looked like she had just woken up. Her hair was still messy. He looked at her on the screen with a smile and a hoarse voice


    "Ran Ran, where have you been?"


    If ran Mu Xun didn''t know that she had fled abroad, she would think that he might just go downstairs to buy breakfast, or go for a jog, and then call him


    But she knew it wasn''t.


    Some feel guilty and say: "that... Bai Jinlan, i... let''s get married!"


    Then she closed her eyes, hardly knowing what she was saying.


    The opposite side was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, her heart beat a little colder. Taking a deep breath, she carefully opened one of her eyes. Then, she saw that the man at the other end of the screen was still looking at her calmly, with quiet eyes.


    "Marriage?"


    He picked his eyebrows and said, "Ran Ran, are you proposing to me thousands of miles away across the sea?"


    He did


    I knew where she was in the morning.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, "yes..."


    "After you fled from my bed early in the morning, can''t wait to leave, or even fly straight abroad?" He continued.


    "... yes..."


    She felt even more guilty, and an invisible cold sweat came out of her forehead.


    "Why?"


    His eyes are deep, "Ran Ran, tell me, why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She couldn''t say anything. Even she didn''t know what she was just smoking. She suddenly said something like this


    He could not help laughing when he saw her blushing with embarrassment or chagrin.


    "Tell me, ran ran... As long as you succeed in persuading me, I will agree to your proposal."


    His voice, rare with a bit of pleasant smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you mean he will agree to her proposal as long as she persuades him


    Why is it that she seems to be begging for him


    Well, she''s really begging him!


    Ran murian admitted his fate and said: "because... Because during this period of time, you tied me back and didn''t let me go out. I felt like I was trapped and I couldn''t breathe! So... I can''t wait to get away from you. However, once I have really regained my freedom, especially when I am abroad and so far away from you, I find that... "


    She took a deep breath and tried to force herself to say something like this: "I find that I can''t leave you anymore!"

 Chapter 1223

    What she said was half true and half false. She almost convinced herself.


    In the screen, the corner of Bai Jin Lan''s mouth, which has been maintaining a certain radian, has been rising slowly


    However, he still told her with his eyes: go on.


    It shows that he is not tired of her rare sweet words.


    So, although ran Mu Xun was a little embarrassed and his ears were red, he took a deep breath and said aloud, "in the future, even if I feel bound, I don''t want to leave you! Besides, I think it''s clear that you''ll trap me like that because I don''t give you enough sense of security! "


    "So... Marry me... No, marry me! Bai Jinlan! "


    With these words, she suddenly closed her eyes, incomparably guilty.


    In my mind, the little madman couldn''t help bubbling, "host, I just found out that you are really good at telling lies with your eyes open... Oh no, love talk."


    If it didn''t know the real idea of its host, it might have believed it!


    However, the target also knows what the host really thinks. Maybe he will think that the host did it just to save the man


    In this way, will the target of the strategy be more jealous of the male leader and more ruthless to the male leader?


    Do they have time to go back and collect the body for the man?


    The little madman thought anxiously.


    But it didn''t expect that at the other end of the screen, Bai Jinlan nodded and said: "in this case, I will give you this opportunity... Ran Mutian, I allow you to marry me, and let me belong to you alone."


    So easy?


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and looked at the man on the screen. The smile in his eyes was so obvious. At this moment, her heart moved and she felt a trace of romance


    "Then you..."


    Romance belongs to romance, and task comes first.


    It suddenly occurred to ran Mutian that he had been so far away that Bai Jinlan would stay with the man all the time. He was not sure if he would suddenly see the man in the middle of the journey and what he wanted to do to him


    Since she can''t appear in front of him immediately, let him


    Stay away from men!


    Thinking about this, ran murian said: "Bai Jinlan, I miss you. Will you... Come to me


    She is almost coquettish way: "I want to see you now, holding you... We get married here, by the way... Honeymoon, you say, how?"


    When she said "honeymoon", she obviously felt that the man''s eyes on the other side of the screen were dim.


    After mourning for his future self, ran Mu Xun continued: "I''ve always wanted to hold a wedding abroad. It''s really beautiful here..."


    She said and moved the camera so that he could see the environment she was in.


    It''s a beach.


    And behind her


    Several strong men in swimming trunks walked by, laughing and talking, as if noticing her sight. Several handsome men looked back at her, and one of them whistled at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Jin Lan squinted.


    "Well, you wait!"


    Ran Mu Xun shivered. For some reason, she felt that the strength of this sentence was so terrible!


    She could almost imagine how miserable she would be when he arrived.


    However, for the sake of the task, it is necessary to sacrifice!


    It doesn''t seem so terrible to think so.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come!" She is almost a little excited.


    At the other end of the screen, the man squinted, but he was not in a hurry to book a plane ticket. He just gave a faint smile and suddenly said, "Ran Ran, do you know... What time is it in China now?"

 Chapter 1224

    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Now it''s evening on her side, and it''s almost dark in China, isn''t it?


    Looking at the time on her mobile phone, she was a little uncertain and said, "about ten... Ten thirty?"


    "Well, to be exact, it''s 10:50 p.m. with one hour and ten minutes... Oh, nine minutes, it''s zero."


    Bai Jinlan is serious.


    But why is he so serious about this time? Are you telling her that it''s so late in China now that even if he goes to the airport right now, he may not be able to book a ticket to her side, so he can''t come right away?


    That''s no good. Late at night is just the time when people tend to think too much. During the whole night, if he suddenly thinks of something that is not good for the man, what should she do?


    "Ah, well, there must be no domestic flights. However, it''s still daytime on my side. There must be some! "


    Ran murian said eagerly, "I''ll fly back! Will you wait for me at the airport now? "


    "No more."


    Bai Jinlan suddenly laughed and looked at her dimly. "Ran Ran, do you remember what you were doing at 0 o''clock last night?"


    At 0 o''clock last night


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly burned.


    At 0 o''clock last night... Is that true? He doesn''t know the best!


    "You..."


    She bit her lower lip and couldn''t speak.


    "Ran Ran, you don''t have to fly over. Have a good rest. I''ll be by your side soon." Bai Jinlan said and hung up the phone directly.


    "Wait!"


    Ran Mu Xun is in a hurry. He wants to call him again, but he finds that Bai Jin Lan turns off the phone and doesn''t answer her phone!


    This is obviously intentional!!


    "Well, I didn''t cherish him as soon as I proposed... This man is really... Disgusting!"


    Ran murian said to himself angrily.


    "Little madman, what is he doing now?"


    No, it''s better for her to book air tickets as soon as possible. She must go back to China immediately. She can''t let him be disadvantageous to male owners


    The little madman sent out a stereo image. Bai Jinlan in the stereo image didn''t do anything more to Rong Che who had fainted. He even looked at him in disgust. With a cold hum, he calmly looked away, opened the cabinet beside him and took out a small box


    Open it, it''s a ring!


    The glittering diamond on it blinded ran Mu Xun''s eyes in a moment, "he is..."


    It can''t be true?


    Yes, why not? Little madman thinks that no matter what the target does, it will not be surprised. What surprised him sometimes was his host.


    Strategy object want to get the host, and already ready to propose ring, that is completely predictable things.


    However, the host of her family was unprepared for her marriage proposal!


    The behavior of its host is unpredictable!


    "Yes, host. This ring is ready when the target is with you for a week. "


    In other words, after a week together, he plans to spend his whole life with her?


    Although in her opinion, they have known each other for more than two months, for Bai Jinlan, in the two months of the cycle, he should have no memory. Only a week later, he recognized her?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. His eyes were a little dazed, and some


    The streamer flashed by.


    That kind of eyes, the little madman has seen, it is called: heart.

 Chapter 1225

    Although Bai Jin Lan said that, ran Mu Xun was still worried about what would happen to the man. He did not hesitate to book the latest ticket and went to the airport.


    She chose to go on holiday by the sea, which is a long way from the airport, so when she arrived at the airport, it was almost zero in China.


    Bai Jinlan still couldn''t get through, but ran didn''t worry for a while, because in the stereo image, Bai Jinlan didn''t do anything to the man. He seemed to forget the existence of the man and was doing his own things happily.


    However, Mingming said he would come to him, but Bai Jinlan didn''t pack up or prepare anything else. He just drank a glass of red wine, and then calmly waited by the bed, looking at the moonlight outside the window


    "It''s strange... Little madman, do you think he really expects me to come or doesn''t?"


    The little madman also has some doubts. Yes, the target seems to be really looking forward to meeting the host, but now, he seems to be


    It''s not urgent. It doesn''t seem nervous at all?


    In principle, shouldn''t he be eager to run to the host now? If it is the target of the previous strategy, maybe even if there is no private plane, we will find a way to get a private plane. No matter whether there is a flight or not, can we fly directly to the host?


    With this idea, they finally got on the plane in a state of anxiety.


    But ran did not expect that she just squinted a little. The next second, she felt as if she had begun to dream.


    Maybe Bai Jin Lan asked her if she remembered what she was doing at zero last night. She actually dreamed about what happened at zero last night!


    She should be on the plane right now, right? Even if you want to dream, you can''t dream like this? What a shame. Besides, she has never been addicted to such things!


    Ran Mu Xun raised his hand shamefully and bit his own hand. He almost bit the bleeding.


    "Wake up! Wake up... "


    The man saw, sighed, grabbed her hand, gently stroked the scar on her hand, said: "don''t bite, if you hurt, I will also love you."


    what is it? Bai Jinlan in the dream even learned this kind of love words!


    And why is this dream so real? So real that she didn''t think she was dreaming


    However, she was very clear that she was dreaming. Otherwise, how could she explain the fact that she had just been on the plane flying to Huaxia and was now in their apartment?


    Ran Mu Xun thought this way, probably because she felt that she was dreaming, so she was afraid that when she woke up, she would find that she was disgraced in public, and she was extremely restrained.


    Because it''s too restrained, it makes people care too much, so the senses seem to be magnified and clearer.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t stand it any more. In her ear, she heard his hoarse Laughter: "Ran Ran, I said... You will come back to me soon."


    Yeah??


    She didn''t respond at all.


    Then, some dull heads seem to remember, as if this sentence, in their previous video call, he... Did say?


    So, why does he in her dream even repeat what he just said?


    Is this the legend of thinking in the day and dreaming in the night?


    She was so impressed by his words?


    She tried to ask the little madman, because she always felt something was wrong.


    However, no matter how she called the little madman, the little madman did not respond.

 Chapter 1226

    Yes, the little madman is too young in the end. Under some special circumstances, it will be automatically blocked and unable to communicate with her. This used to be something she was very happy about. Otherwise, when she did something, she had to know that she was being watched by a system, and that it was a living system with her own consciousness and could know all her thoughts


    But now she regretted it. At this time, she couldn''t let the little madman wake her up


    What''s more, she didn''t know how the dream was. It was not only very real, but also extremely long. She couldn''t end it. She even tried to pinch herself and wake herself up, but it didn''t work at all.


    At the end of a long dream, ran Mu Xun felt that she was asleep again. She thought that when she opened her eyes, she would still be on the plane. Maybe the stewardess was trying to wake her up.


    Unexpectedly, when she woke up, she found that she was still in her dream apartment!


    Moreover, she also smelled the familiar taste of spareribs porridge!


    "Bai... Jin Lan?"


    She called out her voice subconsciously and was frightened by her hoarse voice.


    What happened to her throat? How can you be so hoarse?


    Just thinking about this, the voice of the little madman came out in his mind. Moreover, for some reason, ran Mu Xun always felt that the voice of the little madman was a little... Strange?


    "Host..."


    In fact, the little madman was a little confused. Yesterday, he tried to get on the plane with the host. He thought they would see the target in five or six hours, but he was suddenly blocked.


    From the first world to the present, there is only one situation in which it will be blocked, so the little madman knows exactly what happened, but he doesn''t know why it happened, because it''s not logical at all.


    However, since the shield was removed, the little madman has made it clear.


    Some want to talk and stop, the little madman still said: "host, you... You have entered the cycle of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned by the explosion.


    "In fact, you have already entered..."


    The little madman said with difficulty: "that is to say, starting from yesterday''s zero point, the world has produced a bug again. No matter where the host goes, as long as it reaches zero point, the host will automatically return to zero point, that is, the bed of the target..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In other words, even if she doesn''t take a plane, she can still return to Bai Jinlan, right?


    That is to say, even if she escapes to the north pole or to outer space, as soon as it''s time, she will come back to him. Moreover, it''s the time for a special sport... There''s no escape! Moreover, he may be punished directly.


    Ran Mu Xun almost choked. He couldn''t say a word.


    She finally understood why Bai Jinlan said so firmly that she would come back to him soon, why he said that he would meet him right away, but he didn''t take the plane to find her at the first time, so that she didn''t have to rush back


    It turned out that he had known for a long time that they had fallen into a cycle again, and she would come back to him in two hours!


    He drank red wine and looked at the moonlight. It turned out that he was waiting for her to fall into the trap!


    Ran murian was speechless and choked.


    It turns out that... She can''t escape from him at all.

 Chapter 1227

    At this moment, she was suddenly a little lucky that rongche came to her, stimulated him, and made a new task to save the man. Otherwise, she would never propose to him.


    If she doesn''t propose to him, it''s conceivable that she might think she''ll be at ease abroad. When she comes back to her senses, she finds herself in his bed and thinks that she has betrayed him. She will never be as gentle as last night


    She will die a thousand times, ten thousand times worse than now!


    As long as he thought of this, ran Mu Xun shivered uncontrollably.


    In that case, she doesn''t have to say anything about spare ribs porridge. At the moment, she may not even have personal freedom.


    Moreover, even if she tries her best to find a way to escape, she will still come back here at 0 o''clock. There is no escape. There is no escape. At that time, she may fall into despair.


    In this way, the man really helped her


    Ran murian took a deep breath, "little madman, my next task is to break the bug, right? So, if I get rid of the bug, is there any new bonus points? "


    Once again fell into the cycle of time, the first thing she thought of was the bonus points? It''s really its host.


    The little madman could not help but Tucao, "you don''t want to make complaints about the host. Strictly speaking, the reason for this time cycle is because of the host... Moreover, the previous male host appeared in front of the target and fell into danger is also because of the host. And... The main purpose of the hostel is to get rid of the bug when he completes the task of saving the man. This is part of the host''s task. There will be no new bonus points. "


    Although he had expected such a result, ran could not help sighing.


    "Mean..."


    The little madman was silent for a while, "host, if the system is stingy, there will be no new task to save the male master..."


    Also, it''s a new task with bonus points.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew that she was very lucky to get a second relatively easy task in a world.


    "Host, here comes the target!"


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and lay back again.


    Bai Jinlan came in and looked at the woman on the bed and raised her eyebrows.


    In fact, he knew that she had been awake for a long time


    But if she doesn''t want to wake up, he doesn''t mind.


    Anyway, it''s so early that he feels like sleeping more


    It''s not a bad thing.


    That''s enough!


    Ran Mu Xun pushed him away and fled downstairs. "I''m hungry!"


    Bai Jinlan looked at her back and raised her eyebrows.


    With this in mind, Bai Jinlan followed her downstairs in no hurry. As soon as she went down, she saw that she was as satisfied as before, drinking the porridge he had just cooked, with a happy face.


    The whole sixth floor, just the two of them at the moment.

 Chapter 1228

    Rongche is not here. At this moment, she is his woman, not the woman of the world.


    She doesn''t need to be with the man in the world.


    Even, she must try to be with him!


    As long as he thought of this, the corner of his mouth began to rise.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun was a little uneasy, because she thought of the man.


    "Little madman, since it has entered the cycle of time, that is to say, today''s Rong Che is still looking for me, isn''t he? Will he come back here later? It''s too dangerous for us to stay here. "


    The little Madman''s words frightened her. "Host, it''s not just this problem. I just found out that the behavior of male host is different from that of yesterday, just like the host just entered the cycle of time."


    "What... Means?" Ran Mu Xun felt his nerves tense.


    The little madman said: "it means that... The host, Rong Che, seems to have a memory. He doesn''t find himself in the cycle of time. However, he is indeed in the cycle of this day, and... He also remembers what he did yesterday, and he was knocked unconscious by the target yesterday!"


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    In other words, the man will not only continue to look for her, but also continue to look for her on the basis of yesterday. Even, he is on guard against Bai Jinlan


    It''s a good thing to be on guard. At least he won''t be knocked out by Bai Jinlan as easily as he was yesterday. But he is on guard, and today he is still trying to save her, which means


    He, most likely because of her, carries Bai Jinlan again!


    With Bai Jinlan''s personality, she doesn''t believe that he won''t do anything to hinder their Rong Che!


    No


    She has to explain to jonche


    At least, before he carries Bai Jinlan again.


    Ran murian thought, "Bai Jinlan, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    She said, "don''t you already promise to marry me?"


    Her eagerness surprised Bai Jinlan.


    "Good. But... "He looked at her inquisitively. Did she find out? They are still living on the same day yesterday, that is to say, they are going to get married now, and tomorrow, in Chinese law, they will become unmarried again.


    At this thought, he was a little upset again.


    Is it better to let them get married first and then recycle?


    Bai Jinlan began to think seriously.


    "But what?" She looks at him. Is it hard for him to go back now?


    "Nothing."


    Bai Jinlan smiles, "let''s go. When we get married, we''ll go abroad."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened.


    He means


    Can they go abroad?


    In other words, is he going to help her break the bug of time cycle? Although he didn''t say it, as soon as she left him, time began to cycle. Moreover, he always looked like he had the chance to win, as if he had known for a long time


    He not only knew about this bug for a long time, but also made it nine times out of ten!


    Ran Mu Xun even suspected that the time cycle bug when she first came to the world was his intentional one!


    Now, the reason for marriage can make him decide to end this bug.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed happily, "let''s go, let''s go!"


    She can''t wait to marry him.


    Bai Jin Lan raised the corner of her mouth and touched her head in a doting way, "HMM."

 Chapter 1229

    Just when he got downstairs, ran Mu Xun heard the voice in his mind: "host, here comes the man!"


    Yes, right behind them!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart jumped and froze there.


    Rongche feels dizzy. What happened yesterday is like a dream to him. He clearly remembers that he was knocked unconscious by that man. But when he comes back to himself, he finds that he is in his villa, and his friend is also in it. When he asks how he came back, he laughs at him: "rongche, are you drunk?"? Aren''t you with us all the time? Why, when the girl you like is not here, your heart flies away with her?


    He was... In the villa all the time? But he clearly remembered that he had been looking for ran Mu Xun all day and found her apartment


    Everything is so real, how can it be a dream?


    But if it was not a dream, there was no wound on his head.


    So he found it right away.


    As like as two peas in his dream, the closer he is, the more he knows it, and it can never be a dream.


    Rong Che stared at ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun turned his back to him and couldn''t see him. However, the man who knocked him out by her side obviously saw him!


    Bai Jinlan squints. Maybe he hit him on the head yesterday. Rong Che is aware of the bugs in the world and comes to the door


    Oh, but it''s no use at all.


    If he came, he would let him know that ran Mu Xun, from head to toe, from beginning to end, belonged to him alone!


    With a smile, Bai Jin Lan leaned over and held up ran Mu Xun''s chin, kissing her.


    Juncheton was frozen there.


    Because ran Mu Xun in front of him didn''t resist at all, even


    Embracing Bai Jinlan naturally and slowly


    Responding to him?!


    In an instant, rongche''s head exploded.


    Is ran Mu Xun such a woman with two minds and two feet?! So, after accepting his confession, he not only got involved with other men, but also didn''t refuse to kiss each other back in front of him


    No, he didn''t think she was like this


    Yes


    It suddenly occurred to Rong Che that when he confessed that day, ran Mu Xun didn''t explicitly say that she would accept him. She didn''t even say that she liked him


    So, from the beginning to the end, is it difficult to


    It''s just his delusion?!


    Rongche turned pale.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun intentionally responded in order to show Rong Che.


    "Host, you are such a scum." The little madman came to the conclusion.


    "Yes, but I can''t help it. I''m here to save him and let him stop clinging to me. Otherwise, he will die miserably." Even she did not dare to provoke Bai Jinlan.


    Rong Che was frozen there for a long time. When they finally finished, he came forward and said, "ran mushian, I want to talk to you."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Bai Jin Lan. Bai Jin Lan was cold all over. He was slightly upset, but he nodded.


    Who has made the male owners of this world aware of the bugs in this world? In order not to affect his later life with Ran Ran, he had to sacrifice for a while.


    "Ten minutes." He said.


    "Twenty."


    "Fifteen."


    "Eighteen..."


    "Sixteen!" He''s grinding his teeth. That''s his bottom line.


    "Deal!" Ran Mu Xun will take it when it''s good.

 Chapter 1230

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Che looked at the scene and clenched his fist slowly


    These two people are just like flirting. If they haven''t been together for a long time, he won''t believe it.


    So, all this time is really just his illusion?


    In retrospect, it seems that she never took the initiative to do anything misunderstood to him from the beginning to the end. He was always appreciating her, sending her food and taking care of her from time to time


    She was brought into the company by him. When he met her in the hospital, he was very fond of her appearance and wanted to know her.


    So, in his opinion, these are fate, but in her opinion, maybe it''s just normal communication and coincidence between the boss and subordinates?


    When he confessed that day, her desire for words stopped. It was just because she wanted to refuse, but she was afraid of affecting her work. I didn''t know where to refuse?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was so, and his face became a little hot.


    But he has to find out!


    "Ran Mutian, have you never liked me?" Take a deep breath, rongche asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He asked too directly, but ran Mu Xun couldn''t speak.


    But he''s right


    Like him, is only with his common struggle, sympathize with the woman, and she, just playing the woman.


    She really... Never liked him.


    "Yes."


    She lowered her eyelashes. "I''m sorry, rongche."


    When he got the answer, Rong Che''s heart sank down. From small to big, he had never been rejected. He always got what he wanted easier than others. This is the first time


    Some embarrassed and some relieved, Rong Che looked at ran Mu Xun in a complicated mood, "I see... Then, can I ask you another question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Did you... Go to a summer camp in high school? Is there a scar on your right arm that was scratched by a branch? "


    In a daze, ran Mu Xun subconsciously reached out his hand, folded his sleeve, showed his clean right arm skin, and looked at him.


    "Did you... Recognize the wrong person?"


    Rong Che was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a little relieved.


    "Yes... I may really... Have the wrong person."


    He took a deep breath, "Mu Xun, don''t worry about these things. The company still needs you very much. I also need a good assistant like you. Help me to say sorry to your boyfriend... Wish you happiness


    With that, rongche left directly.


    "Little madman, what''s going on?"


    "Host, I just went to check the plot. This is a short story written by the author. It turns out that the man didn''t really fall in love with the woman at first sight. The reason why he fell in love at first sight was not only because the woman was beautiful, but also because he met the woman when he was attending a foreign summer camp in high school. At that time, the woman was injured in order to save him, and they spent a lonely and unforgettable night in the wild together.... "


    "So, is it a continuation?" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were shining.


    Unfortunately, these memories belong to the original female owner


    The original female owner had already been unable to bear and left the world before


    "Do you think there''s any way to get the old woman back and let them meet again?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Bai Jin Lan in the driver''s seat.


    In fact, she deliberately told Bai Jinlan about it. Only in this way, Bai Jinlan would believe that the man really didn''t mean anything to her. He just recognized the wrong person.

 Chapter 1231

    In this way, the man will not be in any danger next.


    Bai Jinlan understood her meaning, and also understood that she felt guilty for the man.


    "There will be bugs in the world even if we don''t show up." He said.


    "Well?"


    "You don''t have to feel guilty about them. The female owner left the world voluntarily because she couldn''t stand it. It''s not because of us. So you don''t owe a man anything. "


    He won''t allow her to feel that she owes another man.


    "However, my appearance is to save the world and let men and women continue to be together."


    Bai Jinlan was silent for a while. "In this case, I can give him a chance... But he has to grasp it by himself."


    What did he give you?!


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised and looked up at him.


    He


    The power in this world... So great?


    She has long discovered that in this world, he seems to know that everything is in his hands, including... Her.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. "Bai Jinlan, do you have memory from the beginning?"


    From the time she entered the world and began to fall into a cycle, did he


    Have memories like her? You know the time cycle?


    "No


    He shook his head, eyes deep, "Ran Ran, you wake me up."


    "Well?" She didn''t do anything.


    "I used to be a passer-by in this world, a person who could never be aware of the cycle of time. During the period when you fell into the cycle, I really didn''t have any memory. I know you every day, is a new me. Until... "


    All the way to


    She''s sleeping with him? Wake him up? Let him have memory, and special ability?


    Ran Mu Xun thought that it was impossible.


    He could see at a glance what she was thinking.


    With a smile in her eyes, Bai Jinlan said with a smile: "until you take the initiative to get close to me, you are above the existence of this world, so your influence will wake me up. Slowly, I also have a memory... "


    So, from the beginning, it was her fault?


    If it wasn''t for her that she couldn''t stand his temptation, his ribs porridge, his hue


    So, he may never have the memory in the time cycle, and the memory only stays on that day?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    And


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at the Civil Affairs Bureau in front of him. In fact


    She didn''t seem to regret it.


    "Ran Ran, in this life, you still have to accompany me, only with me." He took out the ring that night he was alone at the window looking at the moonlight, waiting for the arrival of zero, and put it on for her.


    "Don''t take it off. And... If you don''t want to be with me all your life, then... Just stay with me for one day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed.


    Of course she understood what he meant.


    He means that if one day she wants to leave him, then he will let her stay in one day forever, so that she will never be able to go on the next day and fall into a cycle with him forever!


    "No, I won''t regret it. But... "


    She turned her eyes, "husband... Do you think it''s a waste of time to stay on the wedding day and get married every day?"

 Chapter 1232

    "Yes? I think it''s romantic. " Bai Jin Lan smiles.


    "No, it''s a waste of time. Don''t you think it''s more romantic to be a newlywed couple and spend their honeymoon abroad together? " She tried to seduce him. After all, she didn''t want to repeat the day.


    Don''t talk about getting married again and meeting rongche again. What she worries about is that every night at 0:00


    If she really sleeps like that every day and wakes up again, she can promise that she won''t want to do anything serious!


    Anyway, she can''t do anything else the next day


    Xu is her persuasion is really useful. Bai Jinlan thinks about it and nods, "yes... We should go on our honeymoon. We can''t stay here all the time."


    Bai Jinlan is an activist. They went in and got their certificates. After they came out, they went straight abroad.


    The country he chose was the one that ran Mutian fled to. Ran Mutian felt guilty. However, Bai Jinlan didn''t mean to pursue the matter with her. He just looked at her calmly. "Ran Ran Ran, you said before that... This place is very suitable for our honeymoon, right? So, where did you want to go for your honeymoon? "


    "Right here..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt more guilty and looked at the beach in front of him.


    "Oh, a lot of muscle men here?" Bai Jin Lan''s skin smiles but not her flesh.


    Ran didn''t expect that he remembered it


    At that time, she was obviously trying to motivate him to come here to find her, but now


    After touching his nose, ran Mu Xun gave a guilty smile, pulled him back and said: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding... How could it be here? I mean the beach. It''s on the beach over there... In the beach villa we ordered, there''s a private beach. It''s very quiet there, and there are muscle men... It''s you! "


    She sacrificed her hue to kiss him and coax him, "husband, your body is the best, too many muscles, I will be afraid, this is just right!"


    "The best?" He picked to pick eyebrow, "that how also don''t see, how do you express?"


    "Means..."


    How does she express his muscles?


    He grabs her hand and chuckles. "I''ll teach you... How to express if you like."


    no She didn''t want to know!!


    Ran murian thought in his heart, but he couldn''t refuse him. He could only teach him how to express his love for his muscles


    It''s zero.


    Ran murian stared at the second hand on the wall with some apprehension.


    The second hand goes directly from the position of 12 and continues to go down


    Nothing has changed.


    She didn''t return to Huaxia''s apartment. The time cycle is over!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up. The next second, she heard Bai Jin Lan''s voice: "ran ran..."


    He hugged her from behind, with the vibration she felt in his voice


    Ran mudian froze for a moment. Sure enough, she relaxed a little earlier


    Soon, she had a new zero.


    And, without losing to the last one, let her


    imprint is engraved on my heart!


    I don''t want to go through it again!


    At the same time, the life of domestic male owners also began to change.


    Since Bai Jinlan said that she would compensate him, she really would.


    So, rongche''s side appeared a person, however, is a with her, with the original female Lord looks completely different woman.


    This woman is the new born woman.

 Chapter 1233

    After giving up her life and leaving the world, the woman suddenly reborn in another person''s body, and this person''s identity is a new intern in the design department of daymoon.


    Her design idea was plagiarized by her boss, and this matter was discovered by Rong Che.


    Just like the plot of the original man and woman, Rong Che appreciates talented people and helps her become a designer, but at the same time, she has many enemies.


    The female owner especially cherishes the life that she starts all over again, especially when she sees that time goes by and she no longer stays in a certain day, so she cherishes it more and works harder to make her favorite design.


    Ran Mu Xun''s honeymoon leave vacancy was just filled by her, but now Rong Che, more difficult than before.


    Even when he overcame difficulties and took care of each other like ran Mu Xun, he had a heart attack, but he soon restrained himself and didn''t want to be sentimental any more.


    But he didn''t know that the hostess was just as excited as he was.


    Perhaps the law of attraction of men and women is still useful, and the two slowly come together.


    Ran Mu Xun was very happy when he knew about it from a madman.


    But she didn''t live so well herself.


    Mingming has been on his honeymoon for half a month, but Bai Jinlan is not willing to end it!


    "Honeymoon honeymoon, of course, must be a whole month!"


    He naturally told her, "half a month is too short."


    "No, I''m going back to work..."


    "Do you want to go back to the moon? By the man''s side? " Bai Jin Lan''s eyes narrowed and her tone was dangerous.


    Ran murian said: "now that you have arranged for the female master to be with the male master, they are both in love with each other. What else do you worry about? Besides, as you know, I''m not the man the Lord likes most, and I don''t like him either... "


    "Who do you like?"


    "I like you, only you, OK?"


    "Then you''re going to leave me, don''t honeymoon with me, and have to go back to the man you don''t know after changing his face?" There was something plaintive in his tone.


    "I went back to hand over my work. Didn''t I promise you to resign long ago? I want to build my own brand. "


    Now that she has decided to stay in this world and live with him all her life, she must have her own career and life.


    "Then go back later..."


    He said, rubbing up again, like a large canine.


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to do with him again.


    After 18 days, they finally made a reservation to go back. But ran did not expect that she had just packed that night. Suddenly, she was lying on the bed, and Bai Jinlan was holding her


    "Wait..."


    The next day, ran Mu Xun took a look at the time, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    It''s January 13 again


    Damn it!!


    Bai Jinlan, the guy, said how he agreed so readily that he decided to leave on the 18th day. It turned out that he was waiting for her here!


    "Ran Ran, one more day''s holiday, isn''t it good..." he winked at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What are you doing?! Good for him! Besides, she didn''t believe it was just one day


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t feel wrong. On January 13, she spent 12 days

 Chapter 1234

    It took him a month and 30 days to get their honeymoon officially over.


    Ran Mu search has been unable to make complaints about it.


    Back in Huaxia, she handed over her work and had a meeting with the woman. By the way, she hinted that the man, in fact, looks don''t mean anything. The girl he misses is likely to be by his side.


    I don''t know if the male leader really listened, or the law of attraction of male and female leaders played a role. They really came together slowly. Moreover, the female leader cherished the present life too much, and the male leader became more cautious because he made a mistake. So this time, they both determined it very carefully, but there were a lot of obstacles in the middle, Because they have removed all those obstacles before they can determine their mood.


    Ran Mu Xun founded her own brand, and she realized that Bai Jin Lan was not a passer-by at all. His family was also a jeweler, and was very famous in overseas Chinese circles. Many foreigners trusted his brand very much. Few people knew that the boss of this brand was a Chinese.


    No one knows that Bai Jinlan is the behind the scenes boss of this ancient jewelry group.


    As soon as ran left dayyue, he was taken back by Bai Jinlan to see his family. Knowing that she was also a jewelry designer, Bai Jinlan''s mother and grandmother were very happy to take her to visit their company. Ran designed a whole set of jewelry for her mother-in-law and grandmother. The jewelry she married Bai Jinlan was designed by Bai Jinlan himself.


    It''s got her name on it.


    Both his mother and grandmother felt strange. "We thought that Xiao Jin''s saying that he was going to China to find his destiny was absolutely false. Unexpectedly, he really found you, and there was a word" ran "in your name."


    Yes, the series of jewelry designed by Bai Jinlan all have the word "ran", both in Chinese and English.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Bai Jin Lan and turned his eyes.


    He clearly has memory and premeditation for a long time!


    Bai Jin Lan smiles, he can also let her know that he is more premeditated than she imagined.


    In fact, they didn''t live a hundred years in this world. However, in less than a hundred years, ran Mu Xun always felt that it was extremely long.


    Because


    Some guy who doesn''t know how to indulge in feet always repeats a certain day from time to time. Sometimes it''s because of a special anniversary. He says that he wants to go over it again. Sometimes, he says that grandma is old and may not live long. He wants to spend more days with her.


    Sometimes, it''s hard to get this place. Stay one more day and avoid work. Anyway, repetition doesn''t affect it.


    Every time, he always said the reason with high sounding, which made her feel reasonable and seldom refused.


    But later she understood that this person, in fact, to the end, is the same purpose!


    But this goal, miserable or she!


    Resistance is useless, anyway, once the cycle, she can only coax him, otherwise, if he is not happy, let that day repeat dozens of times, hundreds of times is possible!


    After all, this kind of crazy thing, he has not done!


    Fortunately, he knows to stop when it''s good.


    Moreover, it seems that he knows that she will leave the world one day. He doesn''t mean to force her to stay in the world one day and forever.

 Chapter 1235

    As a result, they naturally ushered in the birth and death.


    When ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and left the world, the little madman finally announced that her second task had been completed.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the second task, saving the male master. Get 10 points, 168 points at present. I would like to ask the host whether to go to the next world immediately. "


    Ran murian nodded, "let''s go."


    In the blink of an eye, she was in the next world.


    However, everything in front of her made her feel a little at a loss.


    She is


    In a small room?


    Pink house, with beautiful crystal chandeliers on top, decoration and bed sheets, quilt covers, pillows, curtains, wallpaper, Dolls... Even her slippers beside the bed, are all pink!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t hate pink, but she suddenly appeared in such a room. She felt that her eyes were almost blind!


    What happened to the original owner? How to design a house like this?


    Is she a little girl who has a princess heart and likes pink?


    Ran Mu Xun was biting her teeth. The first thing she wanted to do next was to change all the furnishings in her room!!


    No pink at all!


    "Host, I''m afraid it''s not up to you." The little madman has some sympathy.


    "What do you mean?" Is it true that the original owner''s parents are a terrible kind of authoritarian parents who don''t let her have any opinions of her own?


    "No... in fact, the host, the master of your body... Has no parents."


    "Ah?" Ran Mu Xun was a little confused, but then she thought of something, "I see. So, is it adoptive father and adoptive mother? Or, the original owner''s parents have passed away, and now they are adopted by her uncle or something? "


    "It''s not..."


    The little madman sighed, just wanted to speak, but suddenly felt something. The little madman quickly flashed and said: "take care of yourself!"


    £¿£¿


    what do you mean?!


    Why did you suddenly tell her to take care?


    Besides, why does it hide?


    Before he could react, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that he had been arrested.


    Yes, she felt like a doll, caught by a giant with one hand!


    Then, next to the pink door was opened, inside is the bathroom, and then, she was thrown into the bathtub, soaking in water.


    The water is still cold water!


    Moreover, the giant seemed to take her as a pet, like to help her take a bath, but did not know how to help her take a bath, just took off her clothes, and then put her whole person into the bathtub to soak in water.


    "Cough... Cough... Help..."


    The water went directly into her mouth and nose. Ran Mu Xun felt that she was about to be drowned. However, when she was about to be drowned, she found that she had been picked up again. The other party seemed to find that the posture of bathing was wrong and turned over for her


    "Who the hell is it..."


    Ran Mu Xun was frightened and angry. No wonder she was like this. She felt like a villain of Lilliputian at the moment. However, the giant who grabbed her and pressed her into the bathtub to "take a bath" could not see her at all. The other side seemed to be completely invisible.


    What''s more, the feeling of being taken off clothes and pressed into the bathtub for a bath is rude and insulting. It feels like being treated like a baby


    "Stop it!! Stop... "


    It''s no use protesting at all. As if he hadn''t heard her protest, the man continued to help her take a bath rudely, and then fished her out of the water like a drowned chicken.

 Chapter 1236

    Then, the wardrobe beside him was opened, and ran Mu Xun felt blinded by the clothes he could see!


    Coat skirt pants underwear shoes socks


    All the same


    All, Department, is


    Pink!!


    How pink is this!!


    It''s terrible.


    What''s more, the invisible hand in mid air actually began to help her dress!


    She was picked up like a chicken and put on her clothes rudely. The other party seemed to feel a little impatient, and her hands and feet were not sharp. After changing for a long time, her clothes were all wrinkled up and her buttons were not aligned. She was just like a broken toy


    Ran Mu Xun almost collapsed. No matter what she called, the owner of the invisible hand in front of her didn''t respond. In the middle, she yelled a little louder, and the other party seemed to hesitate for a while. Then, she simply stopped dressing for her, threw her on the bed, covered her with a pink quilt, and patted the quilt, as if to appease her.


    But she was not appeased at all!


    His forehead was sweating, but his whole body was shivering with cold. Ran Mu Xun was staring at the ceiling for fear that the invisible hand would appear again.


    She could feel someone staring at her, but slowly, she left again.


    Lying on the bed cold and hungry, ran Mu Xun felt that his throat was sore. He called the name of the little madman in his mind, and the little madman finally came out


    "Host, are you ok?"


    She said weakly, "what do you say? Do I look OK like this? Come on, what''s going on? What kind of world is this? Why is it so strange? Who is the man who just grabbed me? Isn''t this the kingdom of the grown-up and the kingdom of the Lilliputian in fairy tales? "


    However, even if it is the country of adults and the country of villains, even if she is a villain, she should be able to see the adults holding her, right?


    What''s more, the ceiling is clearly there. How did the other party reach into the room and catch her?


    Ran Mu Xun had countless questions in his mind, waiting for the answer of the little madman.


    "The little madman said:" that... Host, you are not in any fairy tale, and this is not the kingdom of adults and villains... The man who just caught you is Gong Jincheng, the man of the world


    "Make complaints about the name of the man..."


    "Then, am I the mistress of the world?"


    "Host, there is no woman in this world."


    "There''s no mistress?" This really surprised ran Mu Xun.


    "Yes, it''s a world dominated by men only. Since he was a child, Gong Jincheng was autistic and didn''t like to communicate with others because of his growing environment. But because of his personality, he was more focused on what he was interested in and learned faster than others. He was a total genius. When he was a child, because he was autistic, he was too quiet to speak, and his parents even regarded him as a mute. "


    The little madman said: "however, later he went against the trend and became a famous scientist in the world. His invention changed the whole world... However, because he really didn''t like the world, when the man was 30 years old, he directly destroyed the world with his invention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed. Why did she suddenly think of Lin Jin Yuan? No, this Gong Jincheng may be more terrible than Lin Jinyuan. Lin Jinyuan wanted to destroy the world because of her relationship, but this Gong Jincheng destroyed the world because of his weariness.

 Chapter 1237

    "Little madman, my task is not to save the world, is it? How can I do it? " Ran Mu Xun had a bitter face. She had already expected her own miserable future.


    "Host, you can, believe you! Because you are the daughter of the target of the strategy Said the little madman.


    "Daughter? Cough... "Ran was choked by his own saliva.


    Isn''t it true that the current man is a 17-year-old?


    "Well... Yes, host, of course, I don''t mean that you are really the daughter of the target, but that you are now created by the target, his product!"


    "Created?" Ran Mu Xun''s expression changed.


    So, she''s not human at all?


    "Yes, host, you are now in a small game designed for you when the target is bored. You stay in the small game console of the target and are his pet and playmate... Because you are created by the target himself, he will treat you more attentively than other human beings in reality..."


    "Heart..."


    Heart, is extremely rude to throw her into the bathtub, almost drowned, and then clumsily help her dress, impatient put her on the bed?


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about his heart.


    The little madman is a little guilty, but he thinks the judgment of the system is correct.


    "Host, there is a reason why the system chooses to make you a product created by the strategic object. The target of the strategy does not trust or be interested in all people in reality. He is committed to destroying all human beings except himself. So, if you appear beside him as any human, he will be on guard, even repel the annoying. "


    "Now that you are his product, he will not have any defense against you. Even, he likes you and wants to take care of you, because he has put almost all his feelings into you."


    Only care about a person, will take care of each other.


    Although ran Mutian is just a set of data and a "pet" in the game, for her creator Gong Jincheng, she is the outlet of all his feelings.


    Ran murian sighed. Well, maybe there is nothing wrong with the systematic analysis. Only in this way can he enter the hearts of the target and affect him


    "The host, the task of the world, is to let the target have emotion and nostalgia. In this way, he will be reluctant to destroy the world." Said the little madman.


    "... all right."


    Ran murian sighed, thinking that Gong Jincheng had just thrown her into the bathtub to flush water like a chicken, and then he clumsily dressed and threw her on the bed... She suddenly felt that there was a long way to go.


    "The host, the strategic target will do this because he has been treated in this way since he was young. Therefore, in his cognition, it''s normal to take a bath for someone like this. Even if the clothes are dressed like this and the buttons are not right, it''s also normal. It''s also the right thing for him to know if he feels uncomfortable and throw it on the bed... "


    The little madman explained for Gong Jincheng, "the target of the strategy is a genius, but in some ways, he is a complete idiot!"


    "The host''s current task is to let him gradually understand what kind of care normal people need!"


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful. If so, it would not be difficult?

 Chapter 1238

    No, it''s hard!


    One day later, ran Mu Xun felt painfully that she could give up this task!


    For twenty-four hours, Gong Jincheng seemed to forget her existence. Without looking at her in the game again, she had to lie in bed all the time as set in the game. When it was time, she got up intuitively and walked around, because her hair was wet and she lay in the quilt all night. When she took a bath, she caught a cold, and ran murian caught a cold the next day, My throat is swollen and sore.


    In the setting of this game, she is a "pet" who will still be sick!


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to swear.


    What''s worse, she will not only get sick, she will be hungry, tired and sleepy


    She walked around the house, but there was nothing to eat. It seemed that she needed to be provided by the "master". Otherwise, she had nothing to eat. Therefore, Gong Jincheng didn''t think of her for 24 hours, and she was hungry for 24 hours!


    Just when she was so hungry that she wanted to swear, Gong Jincheng finally appeared!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened.


    Finally, the task can be started!


    She covered her stomach and said plaintively, "master, I''m hungry, so hungry, so hungry... I want to eat..."


    In front of the screen and just before going to bed, Gong Jincheng suddenly thinks of his pocket pet. He stares at the pink little girl with a coquettish belly in his arms. There is a trace of confusion in his eyes. Although he has set up his pet''s language library and even compiled the world''s most advanced intelligent response system for her, she hasn''t replied to him for a week, Just like him, he was silent.


    He was just like the woman who raised him. When he remembered, he threw her something to eat. When he remembered, he gave her a bath and changed her clothes


    But now, his pet can not only move, but also talk, and it''s voice


    He doesn''t seem to have voice response? After all, he doesn''t like to talk to people


    But she


    After all, he created it


    The expressionless teenager thinks about it, clicks the screen, finds out the food for her, and clicks "feed".


    The girl in front of the screen began to eat happily.


    He was staring at the screen, unable to open his eyes. After staring for a long time, the little madman couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    "Host, he seems to be attracted by the host..."


    The little madman was trying to make the host make persistent efforts when he saw that Gong Jincheng suddenly picked up the data line.


    Ran Mu Xun was frightened. "What should I do?"?! Little madman, does he think this pocket pet is a little strange and want to format me or something? "


    The little madmen are also in panic. If they do, they will lose all their previous achievements and have to choose another way to attack the target.


    In their screams, Gong Jincheng takes the data cable and connects his little pet to the computer


    Then, the slender fingers are pounding on the keyboard


    Soon, ran found that all kinds of food appeared around him, such as hamburger chips, milk bread, steamed bun, noodles and barbecue


    There are countless kinds of food, and there is only one kind of food. Moreover, these foods always keep the best eating temperature, and they will refresh every five minutes.


    That is to say, next


    She doesn''t have to worry about starving.

 Chapter 1239

    Looking at more and more food around, ran Mu Xun, who had been hungry for a long time, suddenly found that he was not hungry.


    The little madman said: "according to the system, these foods should be what the target of the strategy imagined to eat when he was hungry when he was a child... Maybe he had a bad time when he was a child. So, the host now seems to be another self... He doesn''t want to make the other self like the one who was unable to resist at the beginning, and even can''t eat enough, Every day I pray for someone to remember that they haven''t eaten yet.


    It''s a terrible feeling that even the food is in the hands of others.


    So he did not hesitate to set up a lot of food for her.


    After finishing this, he felt that he had done a good job, so he nodded with satisfaction and was about to turn off the game. Unexpectedly, his little pet''s voice came from the small screen


    "Master, I''m sick... Take me to the doctor, I need to take medicine!"


    She told him that.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun wanted to let him know that if he treated a person like this, he would be uncomfortable and sick.


    fall ill?


    The sound... Seems a little hoarse.


    Gong Jincheng suddenly remembered that when he was a child, he was so cold that he shivered and got sick because he was thrown on the bed after taking a bath. However, at that time, he didn''t even have a quilt on the bed, but she had a quilt


    Why are you still sick?


    Blinking suspiciously, Gong Jincheng knocked on the keyboard again in silence.


    This time, ran found that the first thing he had around him was not medicine or hospital, but


    Quilts??


    What''s going on? She has quilts. Why do you make a pile of quilts for her? Do you want her to die of heat? What''s more, she turned around the house today. If she can''t get out of the house, she can only continue to study in this small cage and try to make her life better.


    There are all kinds of electrical appliances in this house. He seems to have got a share of all the electrical appliances in the world.


    Or, even in the house where he lived when he was a child, he had everything.


    There is heating and air conditioning, so he doesn''t need to make so many quilts for her


    Then, he didn''t know what to set, so she felt relaxed and seemed to be cured in an instant.


    Ran Mu Xun relaxed. Fortunately, in the game, some things are faster than in reality.


    Two things were done in one day to let him know that she would be ill, let him treat her, and let him remember to feed her


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he had some sense of achievement.


    He might feel strange if he asked too much. Maybe he did format her, so ran Mu Xun took it away when he saw it was good and continued to be her pocket pet.


    Gong Jincheng stares at the screen for a long time, but the villains in it never speak again or ask for anything else. After watching for a long time, he is disappointed


    The next day, when Gong Jincheng woke up, ran Mu Xun''s voice rang in his ear


    "Good morning, master. Are you up? I''m up too, master. When are you going to give me a name


    Yes, ran Mu Xun set up a "schedule" last night, asking Gong Jin Cheng to do something for her every day, making her more and more important to him.


    For example, today... Her task is to ask him to give her a name. With a name, she is more real to him, and he will remember her more, reluctant to let her disappear.

 Chapter 1240

    "Name..."


    The boy murmured to himself, this is the first time that someone, or something, has given him the right to name.


    In the past, no matter what he did, he was always under the request of others. He was mostly lonely from childhood. He never had his own friends or things he could decide.


    Even if his life changes later, and people around him begin to be careful and allow him to do anything, he has been trapped in his own world and has his own rules and regulations, and will not take the initiative to break them, let alone let him have another life


    At the moment, the little thing he created made him name her, just like


    She''s telling him that she belongs to him.


    The young man''s heart moved, and he was always stable within a certain value. Even if a gun was pointed at his head, he could not start his heart beat, which was half a beat faster.


    His


    She belongs to him.


    His things should be named by himself!


    With this in mind, Gong Jincheng lowered his eyelashes. Just when ran thought he couldn''t think of it and was going to relax, or just wanted him to name himself with a number, the young man''s lips moved


    "Ran ran... Your name is Ran Ran, OK?"


    "Ran ran..."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. What''s the matter? Is it hard for him to remember


    No, if he remembered, he would not be like this young man.


    With that person''s personality, where can let others bully themselves, it''s good not to kill others.


    But


    Gong Jincheng is just too young now. When he becomes strong, he will become a terrible man and destroy the world by himself


    However, since he has no memory, why did he think of the word "ran" first?


    Again


    Call her "Ran Ran".


    At the moment of hearing the name, ran Mu Xun felt his heart beat slowly.


    Without waiting for her response, the boy was silent for a while.


    Don''t you like it?


    What can we do? Should we... Change the name?


    However, when he thought of the name, he had already determined that it was her name... The first word that came out of his mind was this word


    It''s as if she should have called it.


    Well, Ran Ran, Ran Ran, his Ran Ran, Ran Ran who belongs to him alone


    decided!


    Even if she doesn''t like it, her name should be Ranran!


    The refusal is invalid.


    Thinking about this, the young man called out, "ran ran... You have a name now. Your name is Ran Ran Ran. I''m gong Jincheng, your master and creator. So... "


    "You should listen to me, only to me," he told her solemnly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, no matter have memory, belong to someone''s overbearing or no change.


    Ran Mu Xun sighed, but he also understood that she should be more obedient to the autistic teenager who has no memory. Only in this way can he like her and care about her.


    And only slowly care about her, slowly generated feelings, he would not want her to disappear, slowly, do not want the destruction of the world, or care about her, has made him no longer care about the destruction of the world.


    Because of her, she is no longer tired of the world.


    That''s what she wants to achieve.

 Chapter 1241

    With food, quilts and one click therapy, he still has his own name. However, ran Mu Xun is still a little upset when he is trapped in such a small world every day.


    Therefore, from time to time, she harasses the young genius Gong Jincheng, who is reading and doing experiments every day.


    "Master, I''m thirsty. I want to drink sweet and sour orange juice."


    Orange Juice?


    The young man took the vibrating little thing out of his pocket and looked at her request, lost in thought.


    Orange juice... What is it? Sour and sweet


    What does acid feel like? What''s the taste of sweetness?


    The boy rarely stopped from the game, went downstairs, stood in the kitchen, made a good while of stupidity.


    "Young master, what are you looking for? Let Aunt Liu help you find it! "


    Aunt Liu was very surprised when she saw him go downstairs, but she was more surprised.


    The young master of their family is really miserable. He was secretly taken away by a crazy woman as soon as he was born. He was not found until he was eight years old. In the past eight years, the young master didn''t know how he was abused by that crazy woman. He was extremely lonely and didn''t like to talk. He was like a fool all day and never expressed any emotions.


    The master and his wife have been looking for him for eight years, but they didn''t expect to find such a fool. They are all disappointed. Although they took him back and took good care of him, they didn''t feel guilty and excited about him. After all, they have a pair of lively and lovely twins.


    So the young master is the same as before. Although the conditions of food and accommodation are very good, and he has everything he wants, his life is no different from before.


    Aunt Liu is the only servant in this villa. Besides uncle Liu, the gardener and bodyguard, it''s her.


    Because they were hurt at all when they were young, they could not have their own children. Therefore, since they were sent here to take care of Gong Jincheng, they took Gong Jincheng as their own child.


    Unfortunately, Gong Jincheng is still as careful as he was when he was kept as a pet by that crazy woman. She prepares food for him and he eats it. If she forgets it or delivers it later, he never wants to find something to eat. It doesn''t matter whether she eats or not.


    Just like him to his parents, whether they come to see him or not, or even whether they are his own parents, the young master always seems to be indifferent.


    This attitude makes the father and mother of the palace even more unhappy with the son who is hard to find. They even felt that their eldest son was tainted with the smell of that crazy woman.


    Although Aunt Liu didn''t say it, she was very angry. If it wasn''t for the couple''s negligence and the fact that they were too cruel to that crazy woman, how could Gong Jincheng have suffered so much at a young age? He became this autistic appearance now, the father and mother of the palace are to blame!


    But she was just a servant employed by her family. She didn''t dare to express any opinions at all. She had to work harder to take care of Gong Jincheng. She wanted him to change slowly and no longer be autistic.


    Now, the young master has really changed!


    He went downstairs to find something to eat himself!


    Aunt Liu was as excited as she saw her child learn to walk for the first time. Her eyes were a little hot. "What do you want to eat? Aunt Liu, get it for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the past, Gong Jincheng would not answer when she spoke, but this time, he was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "orange, juice."

 Chapter 1242

    Xu has not spoken for a long time. His voice is a little hoarse, and even the word "orange juice" is difficult to say word by word.


    However, Aunt Liu was very pleased. She quickly opened the refrigerator and took out orange juice for him.


    "Young master, I''ll pour it into the cup for you..."


    Aunt Liu found the glass and poured it for him.


    Gong Jincheng has never drunk orange juice, although he has


    However, the crazy woman who raised him as a child never gave him orange juice. She always gave him whatever was convenient for him to eat. Sometimes she gave him a box of face to eat for a whole week or even half a month. When he got moldy, he still ate it.


    Sometimes it''s fast food outside, or junk food.


    She would never bring him any orange juice or milk. All he drank was Coke from a fast food restaurant and water.


    Once she gave him some juice, but I don''t know why. After drinking it, he felt sick all over. He got red spots all over his body, started to burn and almost died of vomiting and diarrhea


    The woman laughed crazily, "you are as allergic as that woman... Ha ha ha ha... What you have is that woman''s blood! No matter how much you look like, you''re not just that man''s son... "


    The woman seemed to be angry with him, then left, and didn''t come back for a whole month.


    He survived on his own strong immunity. He could only live on the mineral water in the house and the expired bread for a whole month.


    So, he has a shadow over juice or something.


    He never eats food he doesn''t know.


    Therefore, no matter how rich Aunt Liu''s food is, Gong Jincheng won''t touch it. On the contrary, she prefers to eat junk food that has no nutrition at first sight, which makes Gong''s mother dislike him even more and feel that he has not inherited a trace of her elegant temperament.


    In fact, he is just used to it and doesn''t like to change.


    After listening to the little Madman''s review, ran Mu Xun looked at Gong Jin Cheng with a twinge in his eyes


    This world''s he, also too miserable


    The juice that the crazy woman gave him was mango juice.


    At that time, he was too young. Now it seems that the color of orange juice in front of him is really close.


    No wonder... He hesitated so long that he didn''t touch it.


    "Host, let the target drink orange juice, break the fear of unknown food, help to deepen his love of the world


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. She thought the same.


    So, just as Gong Jincheng was staring at the orange juice in front of him, struggling for a moment, and planning to get such a thing into the game for him, his pocket shook up.


    "Master, the orange juice is sour and sweet. It''s delicious! Do you want to drink the same thing as Ran Ran


    With his Ran Ran


    Drink the same thing


    Such words made the boy''s heart move again. He took a deep breath. Gong Jincheng carefully picked up the cup in front of him and put his lips together


    Forget it, the big deal is the regeneration field disease.


    For his sake, what''s wrong with being a test object? He wants to give his Ranran the best!


    Gong Jincheng thought so. He closed his eyes and drank all the orange juice in his glass like a medicine!


    Aunt Liu looked at the scene with great satisfaction and couldn''t help asking, "young master, is it good to drink?"

 Chapter 1243

    Previously, she estimated that the young man of this age should no longer like to drink milk, and should prefer to drink all kinds of drinks that young people like. However, other drinks are not nutritious, and the sugar content is too high, so her homemade juice is better.


    But her young master never touched it, nor did he touch the milk. He almost never touched any drinks she made.


    The only thing I touch is boiled water and coke.


    However, drinking too much coke is not good for teeth and bones, so she won''t give it to him every day and ask him to provide it every other day.


    Aunt Liu originally thought that if he really liked it, he would protest or act like a spoiler to her. In that case, she could give him more drinks, for example, one drink a day instead of two


    But he never did.


    So at the moment, Aunt Liu is very happy to see Gong Jincheng drink all the orange juice.


    But Gong Jincheng didn''t answer her. He just looked at the orange juice in front of him and thought about the feeling of it entering his mouth


    It''s just like what he described, sour, sweet


    It''s clear and cool. It''s not hard to drink.


    And


    After drinking, his body did not have the uncomfortable feeling in memory.


    Gong Jincheng stares at the orange juice for a long time, then silently pours a cup by himself and savors it carefully


    Well, it''s still the same taste. It''s delicious. There''s no discomfort in the body.


    Aunt Liu gazed at the scene happily, watching Gong Jincheng drink a large bottle of orange juice in 20 minutes.


    As a matter of fact, no matter how good it is for health, you can''t drink more. However, Gong Jincheng didn''t show a special liking for a kind of food when she was young. She really didn''t have the heart to interrupt him. She even felt that it was better to let him satisfy himself.


    Gong Jincheng finished his orange juice and was silent for a while. He was about to go upstairs when his pocket pet vibrated again. He heard the voice from the pocket PET: "master, I don''t want to eat hamburger, I don''t want to eat bread, I want to eat hot pot rice!"


    Steamed Rice in Clay Pot? What is that?


    Gong Jincheng stopped, probably once. This time, he calmly said to Aunt Liu, "baozi rice."


    He only said three words, but Aunt Liu was even more excited.


    She knew that her young master was just short of people''s care. As long as someone cared, he would change. He would not be closed in his own world all the time!


    But


    Who is the girl speaking in the machine in the master''s hand?


    She has never heard of their young master or anyone she knows. Moreover, this girl seems to be the reason why their young master has changed. It seems that


    It seems that her young master suddenly wants to drink orange juice and eat casserole rice because of her?


    Aunt Liu was a little excited.


    It''s a good thing to have friends. I really hope this girl can come to the young master''s life and change his life


    It''s different from what Gong Jincheng imagined at the beginning. It''s not really "baby" in it. It''s just some sausages and bacon. However, the taste of the rice is very special, and there is a layer of burnt at the bottom, which is very delicious.


    He seems to be


    I also know why his Ranran likes this.


    After dinner, he obediently ate the fruit prepared by Aunt Liu, and Gong Jincheng went upstairs. In 20 minutes, he conscientiously added a new menu to the house where his little Ranran lived¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1244

    Orange juice, casserole rice and fruit after dinner.


    Ran Mu Xun ate the same food.


    "Host, you just want to eat this, don''t you?" Little crazy make complaints about Tucao.


    "Shut up, I can think of something Gong Jincheng hasn''t eaten, and I''ll work hard, OK?" Ran Mu Xun didn''t admit that it was because she was tired of the food in the game that she wanted to change the menu.


    In the next few days, ran began to think about all kinds of menus, which enriched Gong Jincheng''s menu.


    He is a very serious person. Even if she is just a "pet" in the game, he will seriously do what she asks for. Moreover, in order to make the data the most authentic and let her "taste" the most authentic taste of the food, he will seriously eat it by himself every time to confirm the taste before adding the menu to her.


    Besides, there are many other things, such as


    "Master, you can''t help me take a bath like this! I''ll drown


    After being pressed into the water again, ran Mu Xun could not help protesting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But that woman


    That''s how I helped him take a bath when I was young


    Gong Jincheng was silent for a while. How could he help her take a bath?


    "I don''t need you to wash it for me, I can do it myself! However, you have to help me update the bathroom... Just like your master''s bathroom now. " Knowing his question, ran could not help sighing.


    Gong Jincheng is really... Because of his childhood memory, he can''t even take a normal bath


    Now he takes a bath, it''s the same way.


    The difference is that when he was a child, he would almost drown, but now he has learned to hold his breath and can''t submerge at all, which has become a habit.


    Gong Jing Cheng looked as like as two peas for a while. He felt that his pet''s request should be as satisfying as possible. Then he designed a similar one for her bathroom.


    And then


    I watched her take a bath seriously.


    Ran Mu Xun''s body was powdered, because she knew what Gong Jin Cheng was doing, but she still had to pretend to be a model and take a serious bath


    She must teach Gong Jincheng how to take a bath!


    So Gong Jincheng finally understood.


    The shower is like this, the bath is like this


    I have to say that this bath is really comfortable.


    After knowing this, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help nodding, "a child can be taught!"


    "Tut Tut, host, I don''t know. I thought you taught the strategic target something great!"


    "Well, I''ll teach him how to live more comfortably, but it''s very difficult. You have to think about it. He didn''t even know how to take a bath normally before!"


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, staring at the clothes on his body. He still didn''t like what he saw.


    It seems that changing the wardrobe or something


    It must be on the agenda right now!


    But ran didn''t expect that she didn''t wait for her clothes of different colors at all, probably because she asked too much during this period, Gong Jincheng wrote too many programs temporarily, and the little game she was waiting for couldn''t bear the load, so it just crashed!


    It''s not just ran Mu Xun who is used to taking a dip every hour every day. He finds that his pocket pet suddenly doesn''t move. After a while, the machine can''t move either. Gong Jin Cheng is worried.


    "Ran Ran?! Ran ran... "


    For the first time, the boy was a little flustered.

 Chapter 1245

    What should I do? If he can''t repair the machine any more, his Ranran will wake him up every day and report to him every hour to remind him that he should eat and sleep


    If he also disappeared, what should he do?!


    Gong Jincheng was extremely flustered, holding a pocket game machine in front of the computer. For the first time, he felt that his head was blank.


    He knew what to do to restart the system, but he was afraid that his Ran Ran would disappear, or change back to the original "normal" appearance.


    Yes, at this time, Gong Jincheng knows that he is not normal. However, he likes his little pet like this very much. He doesn''t mean to correct it at all. He even gets used to her. He tries to satisfy her whatever she asks for


    She made him no longer lonely


    Gong Jincheng realized for the first time that his little pet was very important to him. He didn''t want to lose her at all!


    So his fingertips were shaking when he was fixing it.


    If, if


    His Ran Ran is no longer just a little pet trapped in this little game, but a real person who can talk to him and eat with him


    With this idea, Gong Jincheng didn''t know what he had done when designing the program. When he came back, his Ran Ran had reappeared in the screen again. She laughed at him, "good morning, master!"


    Gong Jincheng found out that it was already morning.


    The sky outside was already slightly white. Gong Jincheng looked at ran Mu Xun on the small screen, and suddenly he was lost.


    "Ran Ran, would you like to have breakfast with me?" There was a sense of loneliness in his voice that he didn''t even notice.


    "Good."


    The little man on the screen nodded, and then Gong Jincheng was stunned to find that in the small screen in front of him, he really stretched out a little hand


    This hand, connected with his little pet on the screen, is like


    His Ran Ran, is about to drill out the game screen the same!!


    Even if he no longer has common sense, he knows that this is a very incredible thing.


    "Help, help me..."


    Ran Mu Xun stretched out his hand with some difficulty. It was too difficult for her to jump up from the sky. However, the little madman is right. If she stays in a small game console all the time, even if she can influence Gong Jincheng little by little, it will be limited.


    She must find a way to become a real person and go to him!


    It''s not the best choice to abandon this game character that makes him let go of all his guard and be reborn to anyone in the real world, because in Gong Jincheng''s real world, no one can make him change or make him believe


    So, the system opened a golden finger for her, so that the people in the game can go to reality!


    However, for some reason, she can only keep her current size.


    When Gong Jincheng heard her asking for help, he almost reached out his hand and tried to pull her. He touched her little hand, but he was afraid that it would hurt her. He drew back a few fingers, only two fingers, gently held her hand and pulled her out of the screen!


    Ran Mu Xun, a little five centimeter tall, stood in front of Gong Jin Cheng

 Chapter 1246

    For a moment, Gong Jincheng was confused.


    The villain in the game is designed by himself, but the game will always be distorted. He never knew that Ran Ran Ran was like this


    Her skin is white, her hair is black and straight, her eyes are moist, her skirt is pink, her legs are white and long


    Her whole person is small, but also incomparably exquisite.


    Gong Jincheng flashed and couldn''t help taking out his finger and stabbing her carefully.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t expect that he would do such a thing. He didn''t stand firm. When he poked him, he just sat down. She was angry and glared at him. "What are you doing! Master, it''s wrong of you to bully me like this! "


    Gong Jincheng looks at her without blinking. He thinks that Ran Ran Ran, who can run, jump and talk to him like this, really likes it. He should have thought of it for a long time to create such a three-dimensional pet and playmate for himself


    He nodded seriously, "well, no bullying."


    Although his heart is still a little itchy, I think she looks so watery


    Very cute.


    Make him want to... Bully again.


    But she protested


    Then don''t make her angry.


    Gong Jincheng stared at her without blinking. He was very tired, but he was afraid that if he blinked, she would disappear. After all, her existence at the moment, even if he had no common sense of life, was clearly unreasonable.


    "Congratulations to the host, the dependency value of the strategy object on the host is + 10, and the current dependency value is 30."


    "Dependent value? What is that? " Hearing a new word, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help asking.


    "Dependency value means on the surface. The higher the dependency value of the target on the host, the more likely it is to love the host and be affected by the host. If the target of the host is to save the world and not let the target destroy the whole world, it will be easier to achieve."


    Ran Mu Xun understood. She thought for a while.


    "I suddenly understand why it''s not love value... Because Gong Jincheng doesn''t know what love is. Now he just depends on me and has possessiveness. So, what he can calculate now is only dependence value, right?"


    "... almost." Said the little madman.


    "Good..."


    If it''s not love, it''s easier


    Ran Mu looked up as like as two peas at the boy in front of him. He had a face almost identical to Lin Jinyuan, who was older than the older one. However, it was probably the appearance of Lin Jinyuan in high school she had seen only in the photo before.


    Dependent value


    She doesn''t need to make Gong Jincheng fall in love with her at all


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and laughed, "master, you''ve got me out of the game. You have to be responsible for me!"


    She depends on him. He has to rely on her.


    Gong Jincheng nodded, "I know."


    Do you know? What does it mean to know?


    Soon ran Mu Xun knew.


    Gong Jincheng seriously went online to buy some tools. He spent a lot of money, so the store in the same city delivered the things downstairs in less than two hours.


    When Aunt Liu brought the things up, she was still a little confused and didn''t know what her young master had bought.


    Yes, again.


    This is probably the only thing that their young master has not been influenced by that crazy woman since he was raised.

 Chapter 1247

    Young people need all kinds of research materials. On this point, he has never been used to saying that he is not short of money, and he has no concept of money. He can buy what he needs directly, and he usually spends more expensive freight than what he buys in order to get things quickly.


    Fortunately, the palace family didn''t lack his money, so no one cared.


    Besides, Gong Jincheng himself was a very rich man.


    First, Gong Jincheng was taken away shortly after he was born. Gong has been very upset about this. After he finally found him, Gong is very happy. He is also very clear that his son''s daughter-in-law didn''t like this eccentric grandson who was born eight years ago after he had twins, So he directly gave 15% of his 25% shares in the company to Gong Jincheng.


    In other words, even if Gong Jincheng doesn''t work, he can live a very good life relying on dividends all his life.


    Moreover, because of the 15% shares, even if the Gongfu and Gongmu don''t like him, they will always please him. After all, the Gongfu needs the support of the 15% shares to stay in his present position.


    And


    Gong Jincheng, a 17-year-old, has developed a lot of things and sold several patents. His money is no less than Gong''s.


    He has never been the owner of lack of money. In Gong Jincheng''s view, the problem that money can solve is not a problem.


    So he never cares about the price, only whether he can get what he wants immediately.


    Now, this kind of psychology is also used in ran Mu Xun.


    Relying on the Internet alone, in less than two hours, there were couriers delivering things one after another, and Aunt Liu was not surprised to see them delivered one after another. After all, when their young master was addicted to research, there were so many couriers.


    However, the experiments that made Gong Jincheng the richest 17-year-old in China are just small experiments that middle school students are interested in doing at home.


    Aunt Liu came up after delivering things and went down.


    Ran mushian reappeared from behind the curtain and stared at Gong Jincheng, who was unpacking.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Gong Jincheng looked at her gently, opened the box, and ran Mu Xun suddenly twitched.


    This is a small... Model house.


    To be exact, it''s not small for her. She''s only about five centimeters. The roof of the house has to be more than ten centimeters. There are everything in the kitchen, bathroom and living room


    There are all kinds of things in it, and all of them are really usable. The stove in the kitchen is probably equivalent to the lighter of ordinary people, and the tableware is all small, just enough for her


    Ran Mu Xun felt like he had entered the Lilliputian Kingdom, and he was regarded as a little pet in this model cabin


    Fortunately, he was in a hurry. The other party only sent ready-made things by express delivery. The taste was normal. The colors of the furnishings in this small house were simple and generous, not all pink in the game


    Ran Mu Xun was very relieved.


    Climbing on his shoulder, ran murian said, "master, I like this house very much, but... Doesn''t the master like me? Ran Ran didn''t want to sleep alone in such a cold house... Ran Ran wanted to be with his master! "

 Chapter 1248

    With him


    in harness?


    Gong Jincheng''s heart moved.


    "... good."


    She''s his, so it''s natural to sleep with him.


    She should eat the same food and sleep the same bed with him, because she belongs to him.


    Gong Jincheng thought so. Somehow, the corners of his mouth rose. He didn''t even find out. He was so happy.


    Even when he finished the first patent and got a lot of benefits from it, he was not happy. But at the moment, because of her words, he was too happy to speak.


    "Ran ran..."


    Just as he was about to speak, Gong Jincheng suddenly felt someone close by the door. The next second, the little thing that was standing on his waist carefully slipped from his shoulder and fell to him


    In the pocket of the shirt.


    The pocket of his shirt was less than five centimeters, so she could only squat after hiding. Gong Jincheng lowered his eyelashes slightly and saw the little things in his chest pocket. She rubbed and rubbed on his chest, which made his heart itch


    I really want to take this little thing out of his pocket and let her sit quietly. Don''t move any more, otherwise


    otherwise?


    Gong Jincheng suddenly got a little confused. Otherwise, what would he do?


    Kiss her!


    There were two words in his head, but then he was even more confused.


    Why kiss her? She''s just a pet of him, and she''s so small


    Gong Jincheng shook his head and looked at the door.


    It was Aunt Liu who came in. Aunt Liu was very happy to see him looking at her. She sent another express and said, "young master, would you like something to eat? I just made strawberry cake. Would you like to try it, young master? "


    Strawberry Cake?


    That kind of sweet and greasy thing, no


    Just as Gong Jincheng was about to refuse, he suddenly saw the little thing in his pocket and looked up at him eagerly


    He had already shaken his head half way, but he stopped.


    His little pet, it seems that he really wants to eat?


    As a result, he turned his head into a nod.


    Fortunately, Aunt Liu didn''t care much. When she saw her young master nodding, she said with a smile: "then I''ll bring it up! Young master, would you like some orange juice? "


    Orange juice


    Thinking of the sweet and sour taste, Gong Jincheng nodded.


    Yes.


    He did not speak, but can get a positive answer, Aunt Liu has been very happy.


    Aunt Liu soon went out, and ran Mu Xun was relieved. She was unscientific in this world. If she was discovered by others, I don''t know if she would be captured as a new species for anatomy and Research


    She shuddered at the thought.


    Gong Jincheng took her out with his hand. Looking at her trembling, he couldn''t help asking, "are you cold?"


    Then he subconsciously put her back in his pocket, stood up and opened a new express that Aunt Liu had brought up


    It''s full of doll''s clothes. It''s very exquisite. There are all kinds of styles.


    Ran Mu Xun was suddenly put back into his pocket by him, and then he stood up again. For the first time, she realized clearly that her existence was too small. He just took a step, and she felt like an earthquake. Everything was wobbly, and she could hardly stand. She could only grasp the clothes on his pocket


    Then, she didn''t know what little bump she caught, and the vibration suddenly disappeared.


    He doesn''t move anymore?


    Ran Mu Xun had some doubts.

 Chapter 1249

    The little madman was silent for a while, staring at ran Mutian


    It decided


    In order to avoid the host killing it in anger, it still


    Pretend you don''t see anything!


    Gong Jincheng was a little confused. He was stunned for a long time before he realized that his head was blank. He almost forgot that he was just looking for a doll''s clothes to try on for her


    Then Aunt Liu came in.


    "Master, strawberry cake and orange..."


    Half way through, Aunt Liu suddenly exclaimed, "young master, how can your face be so red?! Are you sick? No, I''ll call Dr. Chen right now... "


    Gong Jincheng was silent for a moment. He took a deep breath and said, "No


    no


    Aunt Liu was puzzled.


    "No need..."


    Gong Jincheng said, "I''m not sick."


    What he said was always a few words, but Aunt Liu understood his meaning after all, hesitated for a moment, confirmed that he was not sick, then nodded, staring at the air conditioner that stayed at 25 degrees, and kept silent for a while, "young master, do you want to lower it twice?"


    The temperature made her young master blush


    Gong Jincheng shook his head and let Aunt Liu go out.


    As soon as Aunt Liu left, his body relaxed.


    At this time, ran Mu Xun, who was in his pocket, finally realized that... Then, she was taken out of his pocket again.


    "Cough... Try."


    He said.


    Looking at the pile of clothes in front of him, ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows. These clothes are all designed for Barbie dolls, right?


    But why did she suddenly try on the clothes?


    Ran Mu Xun never thought that Gong Jin Cheng felt cold because of her previous tremor, so he insisted on letting her try on the clothes.


    It has to be said that the small clothes Gong Jincheng bought are pretty good-looking, and the size actually matches her. Ran Mu Xun can see that there are more than 100 sets of clothes in this small box, and each one is hand sewn... Now all these clothes belong to her.


    "Eat the cake."


    He saw that she had put on thicker clothes, nodded with satisfaction and said.


    Ran Mu Xun stares at the strawberry cake in front of him. Aunt Liu only takes the usual two portions, that is, a cake is cut into eight portions, and she takes a quarter.


    And this one, usually ran Mu Xun just felt right, but at the moment


    Looking at the cake bigger than her, ran Mu Xun blinked.


    She thinks... She can''t finish it!


    A cake as big as yourself


    When she thought about it, other things became bigger, such as the orange juice beside her. She felt like an orange juice bath bucket. And this little fork, she felt like a weapon with a fork.


    As she got smaller, the only thing she didn''t have to worry about was food, because it used to be enough to stuff her teeth, but now it can satisfy her meal.

 Chapter 1250

    As a result, Gong Jincheng saw that she was extremely difficult to pick up the fork which was higher than her and eat the cake seriously. It was really lovely.


    After thinking about it, he went to the small room specially designed for her and found a miniature version of the tableware, "here you are."


    Ran took it happily and began to eat.


    It was just a piece of cake. Ran Mu Xun ate it all, and only moved less than one tenth of it.


    Because in her opinion, one tenth of her head is bigger than her head now. It''s really easy to be full after eating so much.


    As she ate, Gong Jincheng ate with her.


    He didn''t like to eat cakes, but it was strange that when he looked at him eating, the cake in front of him seemed to become more delicious.


    As a result, also followed a cake.


    After eating, he saw that ran Mu Xun was full of food, and he still did not eat the whole cake, so he did not hesitate to pick up the cake she had left and solve it.


    Ran Mu Xun held his round stomach and looked at the scene. He was confused.


    Maybe he did it so naturally that she didn''t think it was wrong.


    After eating strawberry cake, she had a new idea, "master, I want to go out to play!"


    "Get out..."


    Gong Jincheng stared out of the window and was silent for a while.


    When he was a child, every time he wanted to go out, he was stopped.


    In this case, ran Mu Xun was also listening to the explanation of the little madman, "host, the crazy woman who kidnapped the target of the strategy when she was a child was afraid that he would be found by other people. She did not allow him to go out and locked him in the room. As soon as he went out, the woman beat him. Therefore, the habits of the strategic target also include this one. He doesn''t like to go out and is used to not going out. "


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart shrank. Looking at Gong Jin Cheng, who looked like a giant in front of him, he felt a little distressed for him.


    She stood on tiptoe and tried to touch his head to comfort him. But now she was too small to touch his head. She was so angry that she pressed his hand directly. The little touch was like a feather slipping gently. Gong Jincheng looked at her suspiciously and thought that she wanted him to take her out, He hesitated too long, so she was in a hurry.


    Thinking about this, Gong Jincheng nodded, stood up, thought about it, put on a coat, and then gently held her back


    He picked it up and carefully put it in his coat pocket.


    Although he was malnourished since he was a child, after he was brought back at the age of eight, although he didn''t eat a lot of food, his staple food was meat and vegetables. Besides, Aunt Liu prepared enough food for him every time, three meals a day and afternoon tea and snacks. During his development, he still ate very well, So I''m over 180 now.


    Standing in his pocket, ran Mu Xun, who is only five centimeters tall, feels like he is standing on a tall building with dozens of floors. The most terrible thing is that this building is still moving!


    "Slow, slow... Slow down!"


    She grabbed his pocket collar and didn''t dare look down.


    She was too small. No matter how loud she yelled, it was not very loud. Gong Jincheng could only hear her talking, but could not hear what she was saying. Seeing that there was no one around, he stopped and carefully "grabbed" her out and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m... I''m dizzy. Slow down."

 Chapter 1251

    She was a little nervous.


    Gong Jincheng nodded. Seeing that there was no one around, he carefully put her on his shoulder.


    "Hold on to me."


    He walked so slowly that ran Mu Xun, who was sitting on his shoulder, felt like he was sitting in a rocking chair.


    This time she did not faint, excitedly sat on his shoulder, pulling his shoulder clothes, want to speak, turn to his ear.


    "Left, left... Yes, that''s it... Right, right... Ah, there are slides here, master. Shall we go and play?"


    This is the time of class. There are not many children in the community. There is no one on the slide.


    Since she wants to play, he won''t refuse.


    However, he wanted to put her on it and let her slide down. Unexpectedly, before he put her on it, she grabbed him and cried, "no, I can''t... it''s too high!"


    Gong Jincheng stopped immediately.


    "Then... Or, don''t play with this?"


    His little Ranran is too small. This slide is not as high as his. In her opinion, it might be like a mountain


    Gong Jincheng seriously thought that he should think more from his vantage point.


    Where to know, this little thing is clearly afraid, but refused to give up, "no, I want to play!"


    Gong Jincheng hesitated for a moment, or would he find someone to build a slide suitable for her height?


    Where could ran Mu Xun let him do such a thing? That''s not what she''s doing.


    She stood up, leaned against his ear and said, "master, will you play with me?"


    "Master" two words, he clearly has heard her call many times, but this time, she leaned on his ear, with a slightly coquettish tone to say these two words, he even a moment of crisp feeling.


    Once upon a time, when he saw a movie, he always couldn''t understand why he was called "master" and looked like a man enjoying himself?


    In his view, it''s a kind of bondage to be the master, because the master has to be responsible for his servants or everything. It''s a very troublesome thing, which is to put shackles on himself.


    But at this moment, Gong Jincheng suddenly understood this feeling.


    When she leaned so close to her ear and called her "master" softly, he suddenly felt hot and soft


    At the moment, no matter what she asked, he seemed willing to agree!


    So he lowered his eyelashes, moved his throat, and said, "OK."


    He was seventeen years old and had never been to an amusement park. He had never played such a small slide in the park or the community. But now Gong Jincheng sat on the slide obediently and carefully hid ran murian in his coat pocket. He stared at her and said, "are you ready?"


    "All right!" The little voice was very excited.


    Then Gong Jincheng loosened his hand and slid down slowly.


    "Ah... It''s fun! Master, shall we do it again? " Ran murian screamed excitedly. To her, the small slide in the community was like a roller coaster in a large amusement park.


    Looking at her excited appearance, Gong Jincheng''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "... good."


    It seems that he suddenly understood something


    Why do so many adults here usually want to watch their children play this and that

 Chapter 1252

    Originally, looking at the little things you care about so happy, I can''t help but be very happy.


    Gong Jincheng''s eyes softened and he played with her over and over again. When Gong''s father, mother and grandfather came over, he saw that he was "alone" on the slide where children under 10 years old were playing


    Father and mother of the palace


    Grandfather Gong was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly laughed, "it''s not bad, we Xiaocheng finally learned to play like an ordinary child..."


    Gong Fu was a little hesitant, "but... He is seventeen years old in the end..."


    It''s a shame for other people to see this kind of children''s play when they are so old.


    The palace father thinks so, see the palace mother''s face, obviously is also the same idea.


    Then, Gong grandfather glared at them and said, "if you had taken good care of him at the beginning, or had accompanied him to play when he was 8 years old, he would not have been 17 years old and had not even played this!"


    The tone of the accusation made Gong''s father and mother have nothing to say. Indeed, when Gong Jincheng was just recovered, he was very isolated and didn''t call their parents or care about them. But if they wanted to take him, they could take him out


    But at that time, they were immersed in the indignation that "the son they managed to get back turned out to be a fool". They were busy looking for trouble with that crazy woman, and they were not willing to take such an autistic son out for fear of being seen


    So


    Now think about it, it seems that they have never taken Gong Jincheng out to play like normal parents.


    Think of here, the palace father palace mother immediately incomparable guilty.


    Grandfather Gong didn''t know what they were thinking. He glared at them. Then he went over and looked at Gong Jincheng with great satisfaction. He said, "Xiao Cheng... Grandfather has come to see you. You''re playing on the slide. Are you having fun? If you like, grandfather will install one for you in the yard, OK


    "Dad, don''t waste your time. After so many years of talking to him, when did he reply? The courtyard at home is not suitable for making any slides at all. He won''t like it... "When Gong''s mother said that, she was interrupted by Gong Jincheng.


    "Good."


    The other three people in the room were all wide eyed.


    "Well?" Gong Fu and Gong Mu looked at each other as if they had heard Gong Jincheng speak for the first time. They didn''t react for a long time.


    In fact, it was the first time that Gong Jincheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, well, I''ll arrange it when grandpa goes back, Xiao Cheng... Do you want anything else besides the slide? How about the swing? Grandfather finds someone to make a swing for you. The swing is very fun. When he was a child, grandfather liked to stand on the swing and swing around... "


    Grandfather Gong tries his best to encourage him. He loves his grandson so much. If it wasn''t for their negligence, their little Jin Cheng would not be like this


    In fact, he is really smart. Just look at the books he usually buys and the experimental equipment. It is his son and daughter-in-law who have too little vision and care too much about face. Even his own son can be ignored in this way, so that he can''t find out


    Indifference is nothing, even if people are thousands of miles away, the key is ability, but also a little bit of ability to communicate with others

 Chapter 1253

    Grandfather Gong thinks that as long as his grandson changes a little and gets in touch with more people, one day his success will be beyond the admiration of all his family!


    I have to say that grandfather Gong is very far sighted.


    He now has the same purpose with ran Mu Xun, which is to make Gong Jin Cheng more like an ordinary human.


    swing?


    Gong Jincheng thought quietly for a while, and suddenly felt that the little thing in his pocket pulled him secretly


    He immediately understood her meaning, nodded quickly, "OK."


    It seemed that he was afraid that Gong grandfather didn''t understand, so he added: "swing... To."


    Grandfather Gong was so excited that his hands were shaking. This was the first time he heard Gong Jincheng talking to him, and also the first time he heard what he wanted from him. You know, Gong Jincheng always had no desire and no demand. He didn''t need anything, even if he was willing to give him all he had.


    So at this moment, Gong''s grandfather was extremely excited. Gong''s father looked at him for fear that he would be so excited that he would suffer from high blood pressure. He said: "OK, it''s cold outside. Go back quickly, Dad. I''ll find someone to do the swing and slide right away..."


    "Get the hell out of here!" Grandfather Gong was a man who had seen the world. Although he was very excited, he recovered quickly. When he heard this, he was not happy and said, "this is the first time my grandson asked me for something. Of course, I have to do it. You can''t take credit for it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Fu''s mouth twitches. However, looking at Gong''s happy appearance and Gong Jincheng, who seems to have changed a little, he can''t help but wonder


    Was it because they were too strict with Jin Cheng because of that woman, or they were prejudiced against him, so they were not patient enough


    If they had done this to Jin Cheng earlier, would he have changed? Instead of being like an autistic child for so many years without saying a word to them or asking for anything


    Gong''s father began to reflect on himself. Gong''s grandfather was still excited. Gong''s mother looked at Gong Jincheng strangely. Why does she always feel that today''s Gong Jincheng is always paying attention to his coat pocket?


    And he''s walking today


    It''s too slow, isn''t it?


    You know, when she found him as a child, she didn''t try to go into his heart. However, he either stayed in a certain place, or he was like a very purposeful person. He couldn''t see anyone around him, ignored all of them, and just did his own thing.


    According to the psychiatrist they invited, even if there were hundreds of people around Gong Jincheng, he would regard them as nothing. If he wanted to do anything, he would only do anything. No matter what happened around him, even if it was a fire or earthquake, he would not stop him from doing it.


    This kind of person is very focused, so when doing something, it''s easier to succeed.


    This is a disease in the eyes of Gongfu and Gongmu, but it is an advantage in the eyes of gonggrandfather.


    He just needs to know how to communicate with others, even if it''s just to express his own needs and feelings


    That''s enough.


    Now, grandfather Gong feels that his wish is about to come true. Don''t his grandson express his needs now? He wants slides and swings!


    Grandfather Gong excitedly began to call for people to come. He designed a swing and slide in the courtyard of the villa. When the neighbors saw it, they couldn''t help asking mother Gong, "you... Don''t you have it again?"

 Chapter 1254

    Gong''s mother blushed, but she couldn''t tell that Gong Jincheng wanted to play. After all, he was 17 years old. However, Xiao Lan and Xiao Hai were 13 years old, so they couldn''t say they wanted to play the slide


    She blushed and remained silent for a long time.


    Originally, it was said that the eldest son found by the palace family was a fool. At the moment, she just felt that the name of "fool mother" had already covered her head


    He pretended not to hear and went into the room.


    Grandfather Gong was in a good mood. Seeing this, his face sank.


    "This is what my great grandson wants. Young people should have a little childlike innocence and not be pedantic in thinking. Don''t you think so?" Gong opened his mouth.


    Gong Fu was also a little ashamed. Just now, he heard what the neighbors were asking, but he pretended not to hear it, because in his heart, he thought the same as Gong mu


    He understood his father''s words. He was obviously accusing the couple of being pedantic. For the sake of face, he did not dare to admit what his son liked.


    What grandfather Gong said is true, so father Gong will be more ashamed.


    Gong''s mother has already gone into the room. She prefers her lively, lovely and outstanding Xiaolan and Xiaohai to her old son, who is lonely and doesn''t like to talk and has the smell of crazy woman.


    The neighbor left in a friendly way. She didn''t want to offend Mr. Gong. After all, although he is retired now, the power is still in his hands.


    Gong Jincheng never paid attention to what these people were doing. At the moment, he only cared about one thing: "what is a swing?"


    He didn''t say it. He just thought about it in his heart. Then he quietly took out his laptop and looked at the man who was building the swing in the yard, seriously looking for information. He couldn''t help frowning when he saw someone playing on a swing in the video.


    "You''ll fly out..."


    Gong Jincheng thought anxiously, his little thing is so small, what if the swing is blown by the wind and she falls out?


    "That master, you accompany me to play together not OK?" Ran Mu Xun told him seriously, "if you play with me, I won''t fall out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jincheng was silent for a moment, and nodded his head very seriously. "Well, I''ll play with you."


    Some uneasily added: "I must accompany you to play, you can''t secretly play alone! You know what? "


    "I see, master, you are really like a maid..." she could not help but make complaints about it.


    But unexpectedly, Gong Jincheng was silent for a while, and silently searched for three words on the tablet:


    "Old lady".


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun almost choked on his own saliva.


    After Gong Jincheng finished his search, he nodded as if he had found something new


    "Yes?" She wondered.


    "I can be your mother." He''s serious.


    After thinking about it, he shook his head again. "No, I''m a man. I can be you... Your father!"


    "Cough..."


    Ran Mu Xun was really choked by saliva this time.


    But she didn''t want to be his daughter


    The little madman couldn''t help joking: "host, it''s nothing bad to be a daughter. Maybe the target of the strategy will change slowly when she has a daughter. What''s more, she is reluctant to destroy the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. He looked up at Gong Jin Cheng and said, "Dad!"

 Chapter 1255

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Jincheng was silent.


    Little madman also quiet for a while, and then silently spit out a: "host, in order to complete the task, you really have no integrity!"


    What''s that? Can I change points? Then change it!


    Ran Mu Xun thought this way, but he was acutely aware that after she called out "Dad", Gong Jin Cheng not only didn''t answer, but also


    Is she wrong? His ears, even red up?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman laughed madly, "host, I always think that the target of the strategy probably thought of something strange..."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to know. Shut up, please


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and gnashed his teeth.


    No matter what Gong Jincheng thought of and why he blushed, the swing was soon ready. Gong grandfather looked at Gong Jincheng expectantly, "Xiao Cheng, go up and have a try and see if you like it."


    Gong Jincheng took a look at ran Mutian in his pocket. Ran Mutian nodded. Then he walked slowly and sat on the swing.


    Grandfather Gong wanted to push him, but he just looked at him happily.


    Gong Jincheng, on the other hand, seemed to be alone. He lowered his head and carefully said to the little ramustian in his pocket, "hurry up?"


    "Well, do you faint?"


    "Then I''ll speed up?"


    ¡­¡­


    In other people''s eyes, he was playing alone on the swing and talking to himself in a small voice. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He seemed a little lonely, but in fact he was having a good time with ran Mu Xun.


    The wind is slightly cool, not so cold, blowing on the face of the feeling is very comfortable.


    Sitting on the swing, Gong Jincheng felt for the first time that he was outdoors, which was very interesting.


    He can''t swing too long. He will be dizzy.


    Gong Jincheng played for 15 minutes and stopped very restrained. At the same time, Gong''s grandfather was called in. It''s time for dinner.


    Longfengtai is still in school at this time, so Gongfu and Gongmu can come here. However, they would not have come if gonggrandfather had not forced them to visit gongjincheng at least three times a month.


    When Aunt Liu finished the meal, his mother called for everyone to have dinner together. Gong Jincheng never ate downstairs. He never ate in his own room, even if his father, mother and grandfather came. He never went back to his room. Even if his father and mother were angry, they glared at him angrily and forced him to stay, he never changed.


    They have been used to it for a long time. Looking at him walking up the stairs, grandfather Gong hesitated and said, "Jin Cheng, it''s rare for grandfather to come to see you today. Would you like to have a meal with him?"


    The father and mother of the palace stared at him. Seeing that Gong Jincheng hadn''t responded for a long time, they all thought that he would not agree. They said, "Dad, you''d better let him eat by himself, he..."


    Just as he said that, Gong Jincheng, who stopped at the entrance of the stairs, suddenly turned around and went to the dining table!


    The palace mother stares big eyes, some can''t believe.


    Grandfather Gong was also a little excited. Until he saw Gong Jincheng sitting down in front of him, he was still a little flattered.


    Great, his grandson finally


    I really have a table with him!!


    At this moment, Gong Laozi felt his eyes were a little hot.


    However, he did not know the reason why he had been looking forward to the event for nine years. It was just because of a sentence by ran Mutian:


    "Dad, I want to eat here!"

 Chapter 1256

    She said so. Gong Jincheng, the new "Dad" himself, certainly won''t refuse.


    That''s why he stayed at the table to eat with everyone.


    But in this way, it was more difficult for ran ran to get it.


    As a result, Gong Jincheng automatically opened the secret feeding mode.


    On the table, there are some dishes that he often eats, as well as those that his father, his mother and his son love. In the past, Gong Jincheng always only eats those dishes that he likes. But today, it''s different. Gong Jincheng was staring at the dishes he used to eat in front of him. In his pocket, ran mudian suddenly said, "master, I want to eat sweet and sour ribs."


    Sweet and sour spareribs are not on Gong Jincheng''s favorite menu. This dish is Gong''s favorite. It''s right in front of Gong.


    In fact, there was one dish in front of Gong Jincheng that Gong''s mother liked to eat. However, she didn''t transfer that dish to her, because when she first took Gong Jincheng back, she tried to eat those dishes that Gong Jincheng thought were "his" dishes, and then Gong Jincheng stopped eating them.


    At that time, she felt that Gong Jincheng disliked her, protected food, and did not let others touch her own food.


    But Gong''s mother didn''t know that Gong Jincheng would do this because when he was eating with the crazy woman who kidnapped him, he was beaten after he took the food in front of her. What''s more, the woman disliked the food he ate. She didn''t touch it at all.


    Over time, Gong Jincheng felt that everyone had their own dishes, and no one else could touch them.


    When Gong Mu ate the dish he wanted to eat, he felt that it was gong Mu''s, so he stopped eating it.


    It''s just so simple, but I didn''t expect that his behavior made the palace mother mistakenly think that he hated her, and the palace mother even felt that he was corrupted by his Madman''s rival, and didn''t want to approach him again.


    But at the moment, Gong Jincheng turned the table and put in a sweet and sour spareribs. After thinking about it, he put in another


    The palace mother was stunned. The sweet and sour ribs on her chopsticks slipped directly into the bowl, but she didn''t find them.


    Sweet and sour ribs were sandwiched by him and handed over directly to the little ramustin who was waiting in his pocket.


    It was just a rib. In the past, it might have been solved by two people. But at the moment, the small rib was bigger than ran Mu Xun''s head. So she held it and chewed it for a long time, but she didn''t finish the whole rib.


    Gong Jincheng didn''t care that her pocket might be soiled at all. He only paid attention to whether she had enough to eat and whether she liked it or not.


    In the past, he never knew what kind of father''s heart was, because Gong''s father never showed it to him, and he never knew what the tie between parents and children was like. But at the moment, Gong Jincheng looked at his little Ranran in his pocket and seemed to know a little bit about that feeling.


    It turns out that feeding is such a happy thing.


    So, after a while, Gong grandfather gave him another piece of spareribs. Gong Jincheng kept silent for a while, picked it up and ate it.


    He doesn''t have any other thoughts. He just thinks that if feeding can make people happy, he should make Gong grandfather happy who just made slides and swings for him. This can be regarded as a kind of reward.


    He didn''t know. After dinner, grandfather Gong excitedly brushed the screen in their group and said:


    "My grandson ate the ribs I gave him!! My grandson ate the ribs I gave him! "

 Chapter 1257

    Several old men all know the situation of his family. They also know that Gong Jincheng''s temperament is a little strange after he found him. It''s really a rare thing to be able to eat the dishes from Gong. Congratulations to him one after another.


    For a moment, the old man''s group seemed to be celebrating the new year.


    Gong Fu and Gong Mu came here today to complete their tasks. Unexpectedly, they were shocked today. Now they began to think against them: "do you think we were too impatient with Jin Cheng before?"


    "Now it seems that Jin Cheng''s situation can be improved because we were too influenced by that woman at that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders in the family were too excited to sleep or fell into deep introspection because of their own relationship. However, Gong Jincheng, who had enough to eat and drink, did not give them any attention. He looked at the little things in front of him very seriously.


    Ran Mu Xun, who was full of food and drink, said that he wanted to take a bath, change clothes and go to bed. But no matter how real her cabin was, there was no water in the bathtub. So Gong Jin Cheng seriously put a small bathtub less than five centimeters into the bathroom, put hot water in it, and made a small jar of shampoo and shower gel. But ran Mu Xun soaked for a while, but he didn''t like the taste of the bathtub, Everything you say goes into the big bathtub, which is the bathtub in Gong Jincheng''s bathroom.


    Gong Jincheng himself hardly used the bathtub, but he also knew what it was like to take a bath. When he filled it with water, he became entangled.


    "No, what if you drown in such a big bathtub?"


    It''s not that he thinks too much. Gong Jincheng makes a careful analysis. She''s so small, and the height of the bathtub is 8.79. Even if he only puts a centimeter or two of water, if her foot slips and the whole person falls down, and the bathtub is 8.79, and the inside is so slippery, she can''t climb up alone


    "No, it''s too dangerous..."


    At the moment, Gong Jincheng deeply realized the mentality of an old woman. He frowned, "you can only wash in a small bathtub."


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said, "well, will you wash it with me? In this case... If I am tired of swimming and fall down, my master can save me! "


    Gong Jincheng was silent for a while. He thought it was reasonable. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s wash together."


    When the goal was achieved, ran Mu Xun laughed happily.


    In my mind, the little madman tut tut sighed with emotion: "host, you are really less and less disciplined now... In the past, it was absolutely impossible for you to take a bath with the strategic target, right?"


    Ran murian snorted haughtily, "what does that matter? Anyway, I''m so young now, he can''t do anything to me. What''s more, Gong Jincheng doesn''t know the difference between men and women at all. He''s not even interested in everything except himself... Oh, even if he''s interested in me now, it''s not the feeling between men and women. He treats me as a pet, just running from the game to the reality. For him, I''m still a little pet. "


    Ran musian thought so, only wearing a small Bath skirt, swimming happily in the bathtub.


    For her, such a large bathtub is like a huge swimming pool, and the water is warm and comfortable.


    Gong Jincheng was soaking in the water. He didn''t care about taking a bath. He kept watching her carefully for fear that she would drown if she suddenly got cramps in her feet.

 Chapter 1258

    When she swam far away, he was in a hurry. He lifted her up and put her beside him.


    Ran Mu Xun was having a good time. Looking at his worried appearance, he even deliberately held his arm and slowly crawled towards him


    She was so small that she was even more itchy. Gong Jincheng felt a strange feeling in his heart. He wanted to scratch her, but he was afraid that he might hurt her.


    She... Is too small, looks extremely fragile, if only a little bigger.


    No, it''s better to be smaller.


    If she had been so small, he would have been the only one who could see her, and she would have been his only one!


    Gong Jincheng thought so, but he felt that the itching feeling was very strange. He seemed to want to do something, but he couldn''t do it. He didn''t even know what he wanted to do.


    So, he just froze there and was teased by ran Mu Xun.


    The reason why ran Mu Xun did so boldly was that she didn''t think there were many opportunities to tease him like this. She thought it was very interesting for him to stand still and let her do whatever she wanted. The other reason was that


    Ten minutes ago, she received a temporary task: let the target''s heart beat faster than 120, reward 2 temporary points.


    Although it''s a temporary integral, she always feels that she is so small in this world that she always needs to use it


    Besides, it''s just to make his heart beat faster. It''s not difficult.


    Ran musian thought so, but she didn''t think that it was really not easy!


    Gong Jincheng has lived in his own world since he was a child. After getting used to such a life, his heart rate has not changed much. He has always been stable between 70 and 85, never more than 90, so it''s too hard for him to exceed 120.


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun only swam for a long time and found that his heartbeat had been stable after 85. He gritted his teeth angrily and climbed up his arm.


    Because of the water, she climbed a little hard. Unexpectedly, when she was climbing hard, Gong Jincheng''s heart began to speed up slowly.


    "Come on! The target''s heartbeat is now 92! "


    The little madman reported to her in real time that although 92 was not high, it was very good compared with the time when she swam for ten minutes and he didn''t exceed 90.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little excited. He took a look at him, turned his eyes, and climbed up his shoulder with difficulty. When he thought that she was going to stop at last, she suddenly slipped and fell off his shoulder!


    Gong Jincheng opened his eyes and his heart beat to 110. He quickly reached out and tried to catch her. Unexpectedly, she slipped too fast and went straight from his chest into the water!


    He could only hear her little cry for help, and then he saw her slip into the water. He got up in a hurry and reached for her in the bathtub. But ran Mu Xun liked fragrant bubbles, so now there were many bubbles on the water, and he couldn''t find her for a moment. "Ran Ran Ran?! "Ran Ran?"


    At this moment, he was extremely regretful. He should not have promised to let her into such a big bathtub for a moment. His heart beat faster and he stepped out of the bathtub. He wanted to let the water out of the bathtub even though he didn''t want to. But unexpectedly, before he let the water out, little ran murian came out of the wate

 Chapter 1259

    ¡°Surprise!!¡±


    She came out of the water with long wet hair and a smile.


    "Ding! System prompt: strategy object heartbeat 121! Congratulations on the successful completion of the task, reward 2 temporary points! " The voice of the little madman began to ring.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Gong Jin Cheng happily, but he didn''t expect that the next second, she was directly picked up by Gong Jin Cheng.


    With a cry of surprise, ran Mu Xun felt that he was carefully held in his arms by Gong Jin Cheng. The position of his face was the position of his heart. Maybe now for her, his heart beat a little louder, and she could even hear his disordered heart beat


    It''s very powerful, but it''s a bit messy, which seems to show her his messy mood at the moment.


    "Master..."


    She was almost out of breath. She looked up at him pitifully.


    Gong Jincheng looked into her eyes and felt her heart rate returning to normal little by little


    However, his head, which always thought only one thing, became a little complicated for the first time.


    He seems to think a lot of things in a moment, for example, fortunately she is OK, for example, why is his heart beating so fast and chaotic? For another example, he wanted to hide her in a place that was always safe, but where would this place be? She is too disobedient, where it is easy to do dangerous things, if there is a safe space, he can take it with him, she can''t get out, he can watch her at any time... Good!


    Ran didn''t know that Gong Jincheng had already imprisoned her in his mind and really regarded her as a pet.


    She just stared at him and said, "master, you are not dressed!"


    Gong Jincheng was stunned for a moment and lowered his head. Yes, he seemed to be... Naked?


    For a moment, his head was even more confused.


    Gong Jincheng was in a daze and seemed to have gone away again.


    Ran Mu Xun was used to being in a daze from time to time. He simply turned up the temporary points exchange panel and studied what functions she could exchange these two points for


    Well, it''s not bad. She remembers that she has seen several stories about Lilliputian kingdom. They all mentioned that originally it was just an ordinary pet, but in the eyes of Lilliputian, it was a huge monster, such as a huge cat, a huge dog, and even cockroaches and mice could become her enemies. Therefore, she had better have a body that is not easy to be hurt


    This is also good. It can make her fly, so that she won''t be as terrible as jumping from a high building every time she jumps from a table or bed.


    The perspective of dwarfs is really not acceptable to ordinary people


    Ran Mu Xun was thinking about this, and Yu Guang Li saw a new function -- bigger?


    She picked the eyebrow, this function


    Well, although her body is so small now, many things are very inconvenient, but just because she is so small now, it will be more convenient to complete the task... If she was an ordinary human, he would not trust her so much, and she could not always hide around him


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. He wanted to slide over this option. Unexpectedly, Gong Jin Cheng suddenly put out his hand and poked her!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s hand slipped, he directly asked for confirmation. The next second, her whole body suddenly stretched, and then stretched


    Then, she returned to her 17-year-old appearance, 1.65 meters tall, was held by him, face directly on his chest.

 Chapter 1260

    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and the system ticketing sounded in his ear: "2 points have been exchanged successfully. Congratulations on getting the" bigger "function!"


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and felt his head blank to Gong Jin Cheng, who was shocked by her sudden enlargement.


    She


    Just


    Did, did, what, what?!


    Don''t say she''s muddled. Gong Jincheng is muddled at the moment.


    He stared at the large-sized ran Mu Xun in front of him and blinked. However, the large-sized Ran Ran Ran in front of him still did not disappear. Moreover, her skin was soft, and she was still stained with the water in the bathtub. Her breath was warm, and her screams were ringing in his ears


    Everything was telling him that she was real.


    She is really as big as he just thought!


    However, he did not know what to do.


    She''s bigger


    It''s just a little smaller than him, so he can''t hide her well. However, this enlarged her expression seems to be more real. Her voice is in his ear. He will never be able to hear her voice again. He has to hide her carefully


    Such she, he can let her appear in front of the person, take in the side


    It''s just, it''s going to be seen.


    Compared with the small one, the bigger she is, he has a sense of insecurity.


    Because, she may no longer belong to him alone.


    But he... Still likes it.


    Gong Jincheng lowered her eyelashes. Before she could do anything, she saw the girl in her arms tremble. Then she hugged her body tightly and shivered.


    She''s cold.


    When Gong Jincheng got the answer, he turned and opened the wardrobe. He couldn''t find the right clothes for her, so he grabbed one of his shirts and came up to her. He habitually wanted to put it on for her.


    Ran Mu Xun just walked out of the sadness that he spent two points inexplicably and changed a function he didn''t want to change at all. He saw that he still thought of her as a little doll and subconsciously wanted to dress her. With wide eyes, she quickly responded, took the shirt in his hand and said in a hurry: "I, I can do it myself!"


    The shirt was robbed and he was pushed out of the bathroom. When Gong Jincheng stood in the bathroom door, he still didn''t respond.


    He lowered his head, looked at his empty hand, and suddenly felt some inexplicable emptiness.


    Why... She won''t let him change her clothes? When she was very young, she was willing to


    At this moment, Gong Jincheng deeply realized the sad feeling that the old father watched his baby daughter grow up. From the beginning, there was no secret with him, and then the girl gradually had her own secret and privacy, and no longer shared everything with him.


    However, it takes several years for other fathers to realize this kind of mood. Why is it that he only has a few days


    Gong Jincheng blinked for a moment, then the door opened in front of him, and the little thing he knew very well was in front of him, with her head down, her face slightly red, and she was wearing his shirt. She also had the smell of his shower gel. Her hair was slightly wet, and she stood in front of him barefoot


    This scene, I do not know why... Easily ironed his heart.


    Gong Jincheng suddenly felt as if


    She grew up suddenly, and the sadness of her secret disappeared in a flash.


    Compared with those, he seemed to like his Ran Ran better.

 Chapter 1261

    You can wear his clothes, use the same shower gel as him, step on the floor of his room and stand in front of him


    Yes


    It''s so slow.


    Suddenly, Gong Jincheng looked at her, but she looked up at him quickly. Then she became angry and said, "you, you are not dressed yet!"


    Clothes?


    Gong Jincheng subconsciously looked at his clothes on her.


    His shirt is still too long for her, covering her thighs, revealing her slender legs


    His throat moved unconsciously, and Gong Jincheng suddenly felt thirsty.


    However, even he didn''t understand why he suddenly felt thirsty... So he turned around, stood in front of the wardrobe, grabbed a pair of trousers and put them on


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t dare to look at him in the whole process. He just stared at his bare feet and cursed in his heart.


    Damn, the two temporary points she managed to earn were used up in this way


    Just thinking about this, I suddenly thought of the voice of the little Madman: "host, the mother of the target is coming, hide!"


    As soon as ran Mu Xun heard the prompt, the next second, footsteps came from the door!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and he felt a whirl in front of him. Then, her whole body fell directly to the bed by Gong Jin Cheng. The next second, a quilt directly covered her whole body. What she covered with was


    Gong Jincheng himself.


    He popped out his head and stared at the door that was just open.


    After introspection, Gong''s mother and Gong''s father both feel that they have failed to take good care of Gong Jincheng in the past nine years. Otherwise, he might have changed a long time ago.


    Probably guilty and guilty, Gong''s mother came to the kitchen to take a midnight snack to show her maternal love for Gong Jincheng.


    But I didn''t expect that it was only nine o''clock. At such an early time, Gong Jincheng was already in bed.


    She had some doubts. Aunt Liu said that her eldest son had a regular schedule. He went to bed at 11 o''clock and got up at 6 o''clock every day? Why are you in bed at nine now?


    "Xiao... Cheng, have a snack. I heard Aunt Liu say that you like chicken soup very much? It''s just stewed by Aunt Liu. You can eat it while it''s hot. " Gong Mu Dao.


    Gong Jincheng stares at her. He is not used to responding to her, but at the moment, Gong''s mother is standing there, looking forward to his response. If he doesn''t respond, she won''t go


    Gong Jincheng nods difficultly to show that he knows. Gong''s mother looks at him and doubts for a moment. She comes to him and says, "Xiao Cheng, how is your face red? Is it uncomfortable? "


    The palace mother thinks that she is too careless. Her son seldom goes to bed so early. Maybe she is ill, but she doesn''t notice


    Gong''s mother reached out and tried to touch Gong Jincheng''s forehead, but he hid him. He directly lay down and put his head in the quilt.


    Gong Mu''s hand was so stiff there. She sighed and looked at his bulging quilt and shook her head


    Maybe they think too much.


    Their eldest son... Is the same as before.


    They are not parents at all, and they don''t want to be touched.


    The palace mother left with some loss.


    In the quilt, in the dark, ran Mu Xun went up to the palace. Jin Cheng''s eyes seemed to shine


    Heart beat, suddenly accelerated up.


    She felt that when she looked at her like this, only her Gong Jincheng was incomparably charming, so


    She looked up and gave him a kiss!

 Chapter 1262

    The boy, who had always been expressionless, was so stunned that he looked at her blankly and didn''t seem to react to what she had just done.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, raised his head and gave him another kiss.


    The boy blinked, obviously confused.


    what is it?


    Why did she touch him with her lips? However, this feeling is not annoying.


    It''s soft and sweet, like the marshmallow he only ate once when he was a child.


    Gong Jincheng looks at the girl in front of him, and his heart palpitates uncontrollably


    He finally realized that.


    He likes it like this. He likes her growing up, because it''s impossible for her to do this to him and give him this feeling


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was reflected in the young man''s eyes, and ran Mu Xun began to smile gently. His eyes were as bright as water.


    "Do you like it?" She asked.


    The boy nodded and looked at her intently, as if he wanted her to continue to do so.


    But in everything, moderation is OK, but more can''t.


    Listening to the system prompt in his ear, ran Mu Xun said: "host, the dependency of strategy object on you has increased to 80! Host, keep up


    80... Amazing. She only remembered 30 last time, right?


    In other words, 80% of his life now is about her.


    Therefore, she can influence him imperceptibly and make him like the world and not want to destroy it.


    People have good memories of their own things, has always been reluctant to let it destroy.


    So, ran Mu Xun decided to leave a lot of good memories for him in this world!


    Only in the palace villa is certainly not good, she needs him to contact more external things.


    So ran looked at the boy in front of him, thought about it and found a way.


    She wants him to go to school! Only in this way can we reach more people.


    And the way to get him to school is


    She goes to school first!


    However, the most important thing now is another thing


    That is


    She has grown up, and there is no identity in this world, no identity certificate, no home, she has only him, so, at night... She can only sleep with him!


    And his room... Has only one bed.


    If it''s OK when Gong''s grandfather, father and mother were away, she might be able to sleep in other guest rooms, but now


    There were people outside, so she had to hide in his room.


    "Host, I think you think too much... Even if the room outside is empty, the target can''t let you go out to sleep." The little madman mercilessly broke her fantasy. After all, in Gong Jincheng''s view, the host is his property. The logic of Gong Jincheng''s personality is very simple. If it is his thing, he must stay where he belongs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent, because she could not refute.


    She didn''t think about it at all. After eating the chicken soup from Gong''s mother, Gong Jincheng habitually sent the empty tableware downstairs and came up again to wash. Suddenly, the clock on the wall rang. It was eleven o''clock. It was gong Jincheng''s bedtime.


    Gong Jincheng looked up at the time. The next second, he went over and picked up ran Mu Xun!


    Ran murian exclaimed, "master, master!"


    Gong Jincheng stopped and looked at her. His puzzled eyes clearly asked her: what is her name?


    Ran Mu Xun blushed and pointed to the bed in front of him: "there is only one or two beds here!"

 Chapter 1263

    A bed?


    The boy was silent for a moment. "I can''t let people find you."


    He means that if she can be found out, he will make people buy one more bed, right?


    But that''s not the point!


    Ran Mu Xun blushed, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Forget it


    Anyway, in his mind, there should be no other concept between men and women, and it''s impossible to do anything to her, because he doesn''t understand these


    Ran musian thought and relaxed. He took her to his bed and smelled the clean and warm quilt on him. Ran musian told himself: anyway... Don''t treat him as a man. Now he is


    Well, it''s more like a brother. She can even think of him as a son.


    With this kind of mentality, ran Mu Xun obediently lay on the bed, and Gong Jin Cheng also lay down, with no thought in his heart, and said, "sleep."


    Then he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    It''s sleep, but it''s just sleep.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes. He was so simple that she didn''t have to worry about whether he would go in a strange direction after his feelings for her deepened.


    It''s really inconvenient for her to grow up. In the past, Gong Jincheng would get up at six o''clock on time, wash and eat breakfast, and then go to the laboratory or study. However, these two places are far away from his room, so it''s impossible for him to take ran murian who has grown up now.


    Gong Jincheng felt a little troubled. He didn''t want to leave her here alone, because Aunt Liu would come up to clean up if he wasn''t there.


    However, there are so many people in the family now. If he wants to take her there, he is likely to be found.


    At this moment, he began to miss little ran murian again.


    If his Ran Ran is still so small, he can take her anywhere.


    For the first time, Gong Jincheng was worried about something that had nothing to do with his experiment. At last, he decided to find a way to get ran Mutian to the laboratory. So Aunt Liu and Gong''s mother were downstairs deciding the lunch menu. Then Gong Jincheng suddenly came downstairs with his own


    Quilts??


    Aunt Liu was a little confused, and quickly went forward, "young master, I''ll come, do you want to dry the quilt..."


    She''s coming?!


    Gong Jincheng stares at her with vigilance. What does she want to do? What is hidden in the quilt is his Ran Ran. He will never allow others to do harm to his Ran Ran! No one is allowed to take away his Ran Ran.


    If ran Mu knows what he is thinking, he will make complaints about it. Liu Shen simply wants to help him to dry the quilt. Who would have expected that there was a hidden in the quilt of this large group? Moreover, at the moment, she was in the quilt and was being held by Princess Gong Jincheng. She was a little out of breath.


    His eyes are really alert, even with a bit of hostility, Aunt Liu''s hand is so stiff there, blinking.


    Just


    Is she wrong? The young master of her family has such an ordinary human expression?!


    Although it is not a good thing to be hostile, especially to her, it is a very happy thing for her young master to show his special mood.


    Aunt Liu had a feeling that she was about to cry with joy.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to rob, Gong Jincheng was relieved and quickly took the quilt... And ran murian left.


    Behind him, the palace mother also has some silly eyes, pulled the palace father who just came by.

 Chapter 1264

    "Is there something wrong with Jin Cheng? Why is he holding the quilt? What''s more, I don''t want any help... "


    Although their eldest son has many quirks, and many things are not allowed to be touched by others, she has never seen him have any possessive desire, so she must wash them by herself


    Why did you go out early in the morning with the quilt in your arms and not let anyone touch it


    The palace mother suddenly thought of something and opened her eyes. She looked at the palace father who also thought of something.


    The father of the palace laughed, "yes, our son is seventeen, and will soon become an adult. It''s normal for adolescent children!"


    Very... Normal? puberty?


    Aunt Liu immediately laughed, "it turns out that the young master has grown up..."


    Gong Jincheng didn''t know that such a move made all the adults in his family misunderstand him. He didn''t even know what they misunderstood. However, even if he knows, he doesn''t care. After all, he never cares about other people''s ideas.


    When ran Mu Xun heard about it from a madman, he was Spartan.


    Looking at Gong Jincheng, who is doing the experiment seriously, ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitches. Now it seems that she is really dirty, but the target


    It''s pure.


    "Master, I''m hungry." She was staring at him.


    When Gong Jincheng was doing experiments, he always seemed to be alone. No matter what happened around him, he would not be affected. But at the moment, he stopped because of a word from ran Mutian.


    By the way... Although I had breakfast today, what Aunt Liu brought to his room was his breakfast for one person


    It''s not enough for two people.


    Gong Jincheng thought about it and touched ran Mu Xun''s head, "wait."


    He said only one word, and ran Mu Xun waited for him in the same place.


    Gong Jin Cheng cautiously closes the door of the laboratory and goes back to the villa. He ignores Gong Fu, Gong Mu and Aunt Liu who are in the living room. He goes straight into the kitchen, opens the covered pot and starts looking for food.


    Seeing this, Aunt Liu came to help, "what do you want to eat? I''ll prepare it for you. "


    Gong Jincheng hesitated, "steamed stuffed bun."


    After thinking about it, he said, "meat bun."


    He remembered that in the morning when he was eating steamed stuffed buns, his cheeks were bulging, like a hamster, especially cute!


    He likes the feeling of feeding, even if he does not eat, watching her eat, can feel particularly satisfied.


    Aunt Liu nodded, "there''s still some left in the morning. I''ll heat it up and give it to the young master right away..."


    Take it?


    Gong Jincheng shook his head without hesitation.


    He pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but Aunt Liu was used to such a way of getting along. She inquired and asked, "do you want to be hot


    Gong Jincheng continued to shake his head, "don''t you, I''ll come."


    Don''t take it from her, but take it from him?


    Aunt Liu understood what he meant, but she was a little strange. After all, she had gone to Gong Jincheng''s laboratory to deliver food before, and anyway, she didn''t go to the laboratory. She put it in the rest area outside


    She can''t influence the young master of her family at all. Gong Jincheng didn''t have any special reaction to her going into his lab before. How can she now


    Aunt Liu had some doubts, but she didn''t think much about it. She began to heat up the steamed buns seriously.


    Gong Jincheng continued to stay there, quietly looking at the steamed buns in the pot, but he was a little worried.

 Chapter 1265

    It''s the feeling that you have your own people.


    As soon as I couldn''t see her, I began to worry about her.


    I''m afraid something will happen to her.


    But Gong Jincheng didn''t expect that there was something wrong with ran Mutian at the moment.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes and laughed at the old man with pale hair but strong body in front of him.


    "Hello, grandpa


    Mr. Gong was surprised to see ran mushian in the laboratory. The old man didn''t get enough sleep. He used to go to bed early and get up early. He went out to exercise early in the morning. When he came back, he just passed the personal laboratory he built for his eldest grandson in the backyard. He planned to go in and see if his eldest grandson had any new equipment, so that people could prepare for it, Let''s see if his grandson is doing new research recently.


    If it wasn''t for his personality problems, he was not suitable to contact too many people, and he didn''t respond to being bullied. He would have introduced his great grandson to Huaxia for a long time. They were thirsty for talents.


    Although his eldest grandson has some quirks, he will not exclude others. After all


    He has always regarded others as nothing.


    Therefore, no matter he or Aunt Liu goes in, Gong Jincheng will not have any reaction. He seems to have no concept of what he is doing, and he does not want to keep it secret, because he does everything just because he wants to do it, and has no other purpose.


    If he didn''t see his grandson stay in the lab all the time, sometimes he didn''t even go out for a few days and nights, he was really worried. He went in and found out that his grandson had really made some achievements and had someone sell the patent for him. I''m afraid even Mr. Gong didn''t know that he was so powerful!


    Mr. Gong appreciated Gong Jincheng so much. He even felt that although he had some flaws in his character, he was much better than some really eccentric people. For example, some of the industry magnates he knew didn''t allow others to disturb him when doing experiments. Otherwise, he would be very grumpy, no matter who he was, but his grandson would be able to act as if there were no one else, It''s just ignoring.


    He entered the laboratory in a good mood. Although the door was locked, it was a code lock. He and Aunt Liu knew the code, but the father and mother didn''t.


    At the thought of this, Mr. Gong felt dissatisfied again. The couple didn''t care enough about their own son. That''s why he would rather leave his shares to his grandson than give them to his useless son now.


    Unexpectedly, he just came in with concern to see if there was something missing. As soon as the door opened, Mr. Gong saw ran Mu Xun sitting on the table playing with the experimental props!


    A girl, obviously younger than his eldest grandson, appeared in his eldest grandson''s laboratory where only their own people knew the code!


    Mr. Gong''s first thought was, where is this thief from?! No, spy! She must know that his eldest grandson has many patents to steal his experimental secrets!


    Mr. Gong thought so. The next second, he saw


    The shirt on the girl''s body... And the one on her lower body that obviously doesn''t fit

 Chapter 1266

    Skirt??


    No, shorts!


    It''s all his grandson''s!!


    It''s only because


    These clothes are all selected by him for his grandson. Many of them are designed exclusively. There is only one set in the world!


    And at the moment, this dress... Actually put on a girl''s body!


    What''s more, the girl is sitting in his grandson''s lab so leisurely. When she hears the sound of him coming in, she turns to look at him. She seems to be stunned for a moment, and then laughs, "Hello, grandpa!"


    She even took the initiative to say hello to him!


    Mr. Gong looked at her strangely. He knew very well that she could not be a thief or a spy without her explanation. However, if it wasn''t these two identities, what was it?


    Just as he was wondering, a familiar sound of footsteps came from behind him. Gong Jincheng came!


    Master Gong was relieved. He turned to ask his grandson what happened. Before he could see Jin Cheng''s face clearly, he felt that a figure was passing by quickly. He could only see a remnant. When he turned his head, he saw that his grandson, who was always expressionless and didn''t like to contact with others, protected the girl in front of him directly. Yes, It''s the whole person


    Completely protected to his arms, from his point of view, even a girl''s hair can not be seen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Gong was silent.


    "Jin Cheng, who is this?"


    In the end, people who have seen the world, although the heart has already been turbulent, the face of the palace master is still calm.


    In the past, Gong Jincheng would not answer his questions. He always ignored others. It was not impolite, but he really seemed to live in his own world. He was the only one in his world.


    When Mr. Gong asked this question, he didn''t expect Gong Jincheng to answer him. However, he was silent for a while. He protected the girl in his arms more tightly and looked at him with vigilance. He seemed to be worried that he would take away the girl in his arms. He said with some vigilance and ruthlessness:


    "Mine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Gong blinked.


    His eldest grandson means


    Tell him the girl he''s holding is his? Don''t let others covet it?


    It''s the first time that Mr. Gong suddenly finds it interesting! His great grandson could express his desire to possess one thing so clearly. It suddenly occurred to him that all day yesterday, he felt that his eldest grandson was a little strange and seemed to have changed a lot. Is it all about the girl he was holding?


    Mr. Gong lowered his voice and said, "well, well, your, your... Grandfather won''t rob her. Grandfather just wants to get to know her. Is she your friend, Xiao Cheng? "


    Gong Jin Cheng tightly pursed his lips and said nothing. He didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand.


    But at this time, the girl in his arms moved and showed her head from his shoulder. She laughed at him. She was very cute. Her eyes were bent and showed her beautiful silkworms.


    "Grandfather Gong, I''m gong Jincheng''s..."


    She pondered for a while, then said with a smile, "pet!"


    "Pets?" Mr. Gong took a puff.


    When his grandson is so young, he will have this kind of taste??


    If so, it would not be a bad thing. After all, before today, he would never have imagined that his eldest grandson could be so close to the opposite sex, and even he was ready for his eldest grandson''s lonely life.

 Chapter 1267

    Even after him how to live alone, who will take care of him, the palace master has already thought well.


    So, if it''s true, Mr. Gong doesn''t reject it at all, and is even happy!


    Finally, his grandson didn''t have to be lonely all his life. He was so happy!


    Ran Mu Xun tried to push Gong Jin Cheng away with a smile, but Gong Jin Cheng held her more tightly. She frowned, "master, let me go, I''ll be out of breath."


    Gong Jincheng seems to know that she is not comfortable, and finally releases a little bit. Ran mushian pushes him away. Gong Jincheng looks at his grandfather, and seems to realize that his grandfather doesn''t seem to hate ran mushian, and doesn''t mean to take her away. He relaxes a little bit, but his hand is still holding on to ran mushian''s hand, and his eyes are still on guard.


    Looking at him with such alert eyes by his own grandson, Mr. Gong''s mood was a little complicated. However, he was also pleased to see his grandson show a different look.


    What he wants to know now is, what is the relationship between the girl in front of him and his grandson? They''re not... Already together, are they? Where did the little girl come from? Is my family in this community? Although he doesn''t live here for a long time, he will come here from time to time. How come he hasn''t seen the little girl once? I don''t know which family this girl belongs to. It''s rare that his grandson likes this girl so much. He should ask about this girl earlier and settle her down


    In this way, his eldest grandson will not have to live alone all his life.


    Gong Jincheng had no idea that his grandfather had broken his heart for his "lonely life". At the moment, he was still worried about whether Gong would do anything to ran Mutian.


    "Little girl, whose family are you from? Where do you live? Is it in this neighborhood, too? How come my grandfather has never seen you... "Naturally, Mr. Gong could see his grandson''s attitude and tried to be kind.


    The old man''s cautious attitude was really interesting. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing. "Grandfather, I''m not from any family. I''m from your family..."


    As soon as the words came out, Gong Jincheng frowned and looked at her discontentedly.


    Ran Mu Xun understood his meaning and said helplessly, "your family is yours, isn''t it?"


    Jin Cheng was satisfied.


    He nodded, looked at Mr. Gong and told him with his eyes: Yes, she belongs to his family and belongs to him!


    Mr. Gong almost choked on his own saliva, but on the other hand, when he saw that the two children were in love, he found it interesting and gratifying.


    Gong Jincheng looked at him and frowned. He reached out and hugged ran mushian in his arms. He told the old man in front of him seriously: "mine!"


    There are only two words, but he speaks them with great momentum.


    The old man''s open mouth finally closed slowly, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "well, well, yours is yours. But... Xiao Cheng, my grandfather wants to ask, who are the girl''s parents... "


    dad?


    Gong Jincheng thought for a few seconds and pointed to himself without hesitation: "I, Dad."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Mr. Gong was confused.


    It seemed that he couldn''t understand. Gong Jincheng pointed to ran mushian seriously, and then pointed to himself, "I''m her... Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a pet and it''s dad''s


    Mr. Gong suddenly felt that he didn''t understand the young people

 Chapter 1268

    Taking advantage of the fact that Mr. Gong was not dazed, ran murian quickly explained, "grandfather, he means that I was created by him. I don''t have parents. The master is my master and my father. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Why is he even less clear? Before his eldest grandson was eighteen, he created a teenage daughter for him??


    Mr. Gong''s face was full of words. He felt that he had indigestion.


    But there was one thing he heard clearly.


    "You mean, you don''t have parents?"


    Is it hard to be an orphan? But how did orphans come here? The security of their community is very strict. The guards are retired special people. Where can ordinary people get in?


    Mr. Gong frowned and ran murian nodded. He didn''t know why he was confused. He said with a smile, "no, my father..."


    She pointed to Gong Jincheng, "it''s the master!"


    Gong Jincheng nodded. Yes, that''s him.


    She was created by him and belongs to him alone. Of course, he is her father!


    However, Gong Jincheng doesn''t understand that he can easily accept that she can run out of the small game console, but other people will think it''s impossible. They won''t believe it at all. What''s more, after she became Thumbelina, she suddenly became as big as an ordinary human. They will only feel that she must be a liar from somewhere, intending to cheat some of their grandchildren who lack common sense.


    Fortunately, Mr. Gong is not that kind of person. No matter what the identity of Ran Mu Xun is, since she can make his precious grandson care so much, even the changes that they can''t make him change in the past nine years have happened, then he must let this girl stay with his great grandson all the time!


    Even if she looks


    There''s something wrong with the spirit.


    Yes, at the moment, ran Mu Xun is not very normal in the eyes of Mr. Gong. He has even thought about it. Later, he will ask his secretary to find out which family in the community has lost a daughter with abnormal intelligence. It is estimated that he is the one who ran to their family.


    But I didn''t expect that two hours later, when ran Mutian appeared in the hall, his father and mother stared at him with strange eyes for a long time, and his secretary went out to check for two hours. When he came back, he told him that he really didn''t find any information about the girl??


    Mr. Gong''s expression suddenly became strange.


    But now the mood is more complicated is the father and mother of the palace. They got married early. When they gave birth to Gong Jincheng, they just reached the legal age for marriage, so now they are only about 40 years old. They thought it was still early for their son to get married. Unexpectedly, their son even took his girlfriend home so early!


    "What''s your name, little girl?" The palace mother some difficultly asks.


    "Ran Mu Xun." Ran murian said with a smile.


    The palace mother''s eyes difficultly moved away from her. Although she couldn''t remember whether the girl''s clothes belonged to her son, the clothes were really her son''s style, and most likely they were men''s clothes. Besides, her son held on to the girl''s hand and looked at them from time to time with a thief proof look


    It''s obvious that their son


    I''ve got a girl!!


    Gong Mu doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Her son won''t give birth alone. Of course, she is very happy

 Chapter 1269

    Moreover, the daughter-in-law she found was as beautiful as a porcelain doll


    However, the girl looks so young that she puts on her son''s clothes


    The palace mother clenched her teeth and asked, "girl, I ask you, did you sleep in Jin Cheng''s room last night?"


    Ran Mu Xun had expected that they would ask, and she nodded without hesitation, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The father and mother of the palace looked at each other, and their expressions were hard to explain. Only when the father''s eyes brightened, he became more excited.


    He is really his great grandson! So fast to take down the beautiful girl!


    "You... Sleep... In one bed?" Gongmu continued to ask.


    "Well. A bed. " Ran murian said without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Gongfu and Gongmu continued to look at each other. Finally, Gongfu sighed, "this smelly boy..."


    The palace mother bit her lower lip, glared at her son and asked, "it''s not the boy who forced you, is it?"


    force?


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. He didn''t force her. He took her to his bed for granted. However, he didn''t do anything to her.


    After all, this is a pure and simple child.


    Ran murian looked at Gong Jincheng with a smile and said, "he didn''t force me."


    So, this is


    Love each other?!


    The expression of Gong Mu has changed again. This little girl is not reserved... She is still so young


    It seems to see that she has to think about something else. Master Gong coughed and looked at her.


    The mother immediately shut her mouth.


    Aunt Liu just came down from the upstairs, holding the clothes that the palace mother didn''t wear here. The palace mother really didn''t want to see the little girl wearing her son''s clothes all the time. Moreover, the weather turned cold. How could her son let people wear such thin shirts? Although it is good-looking, it is interesting, but... What if someone else''s girl gets a cold?


    "Girl, change your clothes!" Aunt Liu takes the clothes to ran Mutian.


    "Good..."


    Before ran Mu Xun took over, he felt Gong Jin Cheng staring at her with hostility in his eyes. This is


    Think of her as a rival? Don''t let anyone touch his little girl?


    The old man couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that our little Cheng won''t be alone in the future."


    The old man was happy, and his father and mother immediately accompanied him with a smile, "yes... Did the old man find out which family the girl was from? Now that the two children are still young, let''s make an appointment first! "


    Anyway, it''s already like this. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, it''s better to settle down as soon as possible!


    In fact, Gong Mu is somewhat biased. However, her son is the one who takes advantage of others. Besides, other girls are gorgeous, not inferior to her son who inherits her and Gong Fu''s beauty. If such a delicate little girl is put out, there must be many young people chasing her, They don''t need to be with their autistic son


    On the contrary, the mother worried that her parents would dislike her son.


    Ran didn''t expect that she just wanted the Gong family to get an identity for her, so that she could go to school openly. As her master, Gong Jincheng would naturally follow her


    She still has that confidence.


    But I didn''t expect that the elders of the palace family decided to marry them so willfully.


    "Just now Xiao Chen went to check, not this one. I''ll ask someone to check again, or, Ah Xiang, ask the little girl... "

 Chapter 1270

    The old man Gong said half way, suddenly thought of something, stopped, "forget it, you don''t ask, I''ll check it."


    Gong Mu is very picky. He doesn''t want to talk to the little girl. Then he finds that the little girl''s spirit is not normal, so he doesn''t want Jin Cheng to be with the little girl


    In that case, wouldn''t his eldest grandson have to live a lonely life?


    No way!


    Let him come.


    But what Mr. Gong didn''t expect was that he spent three whole days to check, but he couldn''t find any trace of this girl. Not only in their community, but also in the imperial capital, the whole Chinese. He couldn''t find any trace of her, as if ran murian had come out of thin air.


    This made Mr. Gong worried. He didn''t believe what ran Mu Xun said. She was created by Gong Jin Cheng. After all, he believed in science. However, the little girl can''t stay in their house like this all the time


    After a whole month''s investigation, we couldn''t find any trace of Ran Mu Xun, and we didn''t even have any monitoring of how ran Mu Xun appeared in their home. Mr. Gong thought about it and bit his teeth. It''s hard to find his grandson. Because this little girl''s relationship has become more and more like an ordinary person, and he is more popular. Moreover, under the leadership of the little girl, Seems more willing to try a lot of new things


    He must not let the little girl go!


    Even if we find out the girl''s special identity in the end, we can''t.


    Mr. Gong gritted his teeth and tried to find an identity for ran Mu Xun. His age was the same as that of his grandson. However, considering that the little girl was going to be their daughter-in-law in the future, Mr. Gong didn''t let her enter the residence of the palace family and chose a better orphan.


    So now, ran Mu Xun finally has an identity in this world, just as an orphan, hanging in a nearby orphanage.


    With his identity, it was much more convenient for him to do things.


    "Are you going to school?"


    Gongfu and Gongmu no longer live here. Gonglaozi has nothing to do recently, and because of the little girl here, it''s a lot of fun. He likes to watch his grandson because the little girl has become different.


    Unexpectedly, the little girl would suddenly make such a request.


    "Yes, it''s boring to stay at home all the time. I''m going to school!" Ran Mu Xun began to carry out her second step plan.


    go to school?


    Gong Jincheng was silent for a while. Of course, he knew what it was like to go to school. When he was found back, it was time for him to go to primary school. However, he didn''t like to go to school and ignored other people when he went to school. He was like a nerd. Even the school teachers called Gong Fu and Gong Mu to see if he had intelligence problems


    Then, the father and mother felt ashamed, so they took him back, took him to test his intelligence, and took him to see a psychiatrist


    But the conclusion is that he is not only intelligent, but also superior. He is just mentally ill and not suitable for normal school education. They let him stay at home and ask him for a tutor. But later they found that tutoring was useless. Gong Jin Chenggen ignored anyone and even ignored them, let alone tutoring.


    What''s more, the "super intelligence" mentioned in the intelligence test didn''t show it. They just felt that he was an autistic child and would live in his own world forever.

 Chapter 1271

    Slowly, they gave up on him and treated him as an ordinary autistic child. Only Mr. Gong, who was unwilling to give up and didn''t believe he was stupid, kept looking for books for him and gave him whatever he wanted.


    In fact, Mr. Gong hoped that Gong Jincheng would go to school. He didn''t want to make friends. The main reason is that Gong Jincheng has been living in his own world all his life. If he is alone, it''s too pitiful.


    So when he heard that, he immediately looked at his grandson.


    It''s not difficult for ran to go to school, but


    Whether his great grandson, who claims to be the creator of Ran Mu Xun, agrees or not is another matter.


    During this time, he realized that his great grandson was possessive. He thought that ran Mu Xun was his, so he didn''t let others touch him at all.


    Gong Jincheng was silent for a moment, staring at ran mushian and frowning.


    He knew what it was like to go to school, but he didn''t think he needed to go to school, and he didn''t think he needed to go to school. He created her. She is very smart. She doesn''t need to go to school at all. Why does she go to such noisy places?


    "For what?" He asked with some confusion.


    Mr. Gong''s eyes widened in surprise, even though he had seen his grandson for a while, because the little girl had changed a lot of habits, such as only eating the food in front of her, getting up to run outside, going to parks or even amusement parks


    However, in doing these things, Gong Jincheng is just like before. His expression and heart do not seem to have any change. It seems that in his opinion, no matter in the amusement park, he has only himself in the world


    No, there''s one more ran Mu Xun.


    In his grandson''s world, except for himself, there was only ran Mutian.


    But it''s better than ever.


    Gong Laozi is satisfied with the present situation. Unexpectedly, his grandson shocked him again: he asked why and cared about others!


    Mr. Gong was a little nervous and excited. He held his breath and did not dare to disturb them as if he had seen some wonderful plot.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sweetly: "because there are so many people in the school, it''s fun."


    Many people


    Gong Jincheng''s eyes narrowed. The next second, ran murian heard the voice of the little madman in his head


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value + 60, current blackening value 60."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun almost tripped over his own feet when he pulled out the corner of his mouth.


    She


    She just wanted him to get close to the crowd, slowly feel the beauty of the world, feel the beauty of other people, no longer hate the world, want to destroy the world


    Why did he suddenly turn black!!


    Gong Jincheng looks out of the window without expression. Not far away, there is a middle school just outside their community


    It''s good that he has a sense of autonomy, but why does she always try to escape from him? Why go to school? What attracted her more than him in school? He''s not her creator, is he her father? But why didn''t she listen to him


    It''s amazing


    I''m not happy.


    I want to destroy all the things that attract her in school


    No, just let the whole school disappear!


    Gong Jincheng thought so.


    But, no

 Chapter 1272

    This is not the only school in the world. This school is gone. Maybe Ran Ran wants to go to other schools again?


    If only we could destroy schools all over the world


    No, the schools are gone. Ran Ran may be interested in other things again


    He''s a man


    How could he be interested in so many things besides him when he created it? Can''t she just look at him and be satisfied? I really want to


    Let the whole world disappear


    In this way, she would only see him.


    Gong Jincheng thought so.


    Ran did not know what he was thinking, but he also knew that what he was thinking was not a good thing! Otherwise, where can he instantly blacken value increase 60!


    It''s just terrible.


    The target of the strategy is worthy of being the target of the strategy. It''s said that blackening means blackening. It''s not easy for her to rely on her to reach 90. She thought that if she did something now, it would be easier for her to influence him and make him love the world more. Unexpectedly, instead


    run counter to one''s desire?


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment. Otherwise, she would not go to any school? She doesn''t want to make the whole school suffer because of her alone


    Ran didn''t know. She was still a little bit conservative. She only thought that the whole school might be unlucky because of her relationship, but Gong Jincheng had thought of destroying the whole world, leaving only the two of them


    "That, or I don''t..."


    It''s OK not to go to school.


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gong Jincheng.


    "I''ll go too."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Mr. Gong''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Are you going too?"


    Gong Jincheng faintly confirmed, "yes, I also go to... School."


    So they were packed into the middle school next to the neighborhood.


    At their present age, they should go to senior three.


    However, both of them had never been formally educated before. They were under great pressure when they were accepted by the school. They did not dare to let them go to senior three to lower the enrollment rate of this year.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Gong confidently asked them to participate in the first mock exam with the senior three students. After the exam, Gong Jincheng broke the school''s record and pulled Ji''an, the first in Central China for three consecutive years, down from the top. He won the first place with nearly full marks.


    Not only that, ran Mu Xun, who didn''t hold much hope, was also one of the top ten in the school.


    Originally, he thought that he had received two hot potato Headmasters in Central China, and he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Now he believed what Mr. Gong said. The two children just studied at home because they were too smart to receive the same education with their peers.


    Ran Mutian and Gong Jincheng were assigned to the best class in senior three, the same class as Ji An, who was the first in three years.


    "Gian gian, do you see that? That boy... Is Gong Jincheng who robbed you first this time... It is said that his background is unusual! "


    Ji An stares at the stack of test papers in front of him and checks them without expression. This time, his achievements are still in his expectation, and there are no unnecessary mistakes. Therefore, it''s not that he has retreated, but that Gong Jincheng is too strong.


    Ji''an is also used to being the first when he was young, so he is really curious about the people who seldom beat him.


    Looking at Gong Jincheng, Ji An finds that Gong Jincheng is very good-looking.

 Chapter 1273

    Appearance, performance are very good, the class has a girl peeking at him, screaming at him excitedly.


    "Transfer students!! How handsome the students are


    Ji An takes a look at Gu Qiu in the corner. She also stares at Gong Jincheng for a long time


    Suddenly I was in a bad mood.


    Even Gu Qiu thinks this boy is very powerful? And fell in love with him at first sight?


    He was the first in three years, but never saw Gu Qiu look at him with such eyes!


    Ji''an stood up, went to Gong Jincheng and held out his hand. "Hello, I''m Ji''an. Let''s get to know each other."


    Ji''an is also the son of heaven. Only other people want to know him, and he seldom takes the initiative to know anyone.


    He rarely condescends and takes the initiative to say hello to others. I didn''t expect the person he said hello to


    Gong Jincheng himself didn''t even look at him. He just passed him and walked towards the last empty seat


    Everyone around took a breath.


    Someone ignored Ji''an!


    This transfer student... Is that too much?!


    Ji An is a member of the Ji family. Moreover, he is a man of the year in school. Almost all the teachers and students know him, and no one dares to ignore him


    This Gong Jincheng is really... Amazing!


    Yes, in the eyes of adults, such a move may seem very impolite, but in the eyes of these teenagers, Gong Jincheng''s move seems very cool, and everyone thinks he is very handsome.


    But it''s purely because


    The relationship between achievement and superior appearance.


    If an ordinary man does this, I''m afraid he has been criticized by everyone around him by now.


    Ji An''s expression changed, and he looked at Gong Jincheng with an ugly face. The boy next to him whispered: "this is... Too much, isn''t it? Do you really think it''s great to get good grades? "


    Isn''t good grades great? At least at this stage.


    When the boy said this sentence, he felt guilty.


    Gu Qiu has been staring at this scene, thinking.


    Gong Jincheng


    She remembers him.


    When he was found back to the palace family, he was taken to school by Mr. Gong for a while. He was in the same class with her at that time. To be exact, he was her deskmate.


    She liked his appearance very much. Although he was a little skinny because of malnutrition at that time, his eyes were very beautiful. Besides, everyone thought he was dull, didn''t do his homework, and didn''t bother to listen. Even the teachers didn''t like him, but she knew that her deskmate was actually very smart. He just hated those teachers who were not as good as him, Because she saw that he had a book that her cousin, who was ten years older, had read.


    The book was full of words and no picture. At that time, she couldn''t understand it at all, but her deskmate read it very quickly, as if she understood it completely.


    Gu Qiu is deeply impressed by Gong Jincheng, because she once tried to make friends with him, but unexpectedly, Gong Jincheng ignored her at all.


    She was sitting beside him, but she felt that he didn''t see him at all.


    At that time, he only stayed in school for less than half a month, and was taken home by grandfather Gong. However, Gu Qiu was greatly affected by this.


    She always felt that he ignored her because she felt that her grades were not as good as him, that she was not worthy of him, and that she could not be his friend


    So, later, she has been working hard. Over the years, her achievements have remained in the top three. No one knows that it was influenced by the autistic boy who once sat beside her for half a month.

 Chapter 1274

    Gu Qiu also understood later that Gong Jincheng was a real genius. He was a bit eccentric and ignored others. But it was not his fault. He was just too focused. He could only see what he wanted to see and could only focus on one thing.


    This is not a defect, even in Gu Qiu''s view, it is a very beautiful and romantic thing.


    If he can be put into his heart by such a boy, then from then on, he may only see her


    Gu Qiu thinks so.


    It''s a pity that she has never seen Gong Jincheng since nine years ago. She has heard that he is the young master of the palace family. However, she has never seen him again. Even if her parents take her to the banquet of the palace family, she has never seen Gong Jincheng.


    I thought I would never see him in my life, and Gu Qiu had long forgotten Gong Jincheng. Unexpectedly, in the year when she was going to take the college entrance examination, Gong Jincheng reappeared!


    Gu Qiu''s eyes were shining as he stared at Gong Jincheng, and his heart began to beat faster.


    Ji An looks at this scene, his face suddenly sinks down.


    Gu Qiu is not a person who only looks at his achievements, let alone his face. Therefore, she and Gong Jincheng in front of her


    Maybe there was something before!


    Jean sat down a little fidgety.


    At the moment, ran Mu Xun also came. She and Gong Jin Cheng had just finished the entrance formalities. Because they wanted him to get in touch with more people, instead of just looking at her, she made an excuse to go to the bathroom, asked him to go to the class first to occupy a seat for her, and asked him to take books for them and her schoolbag.


    Gong Jincheng is very obedient. He thinks that this is what he should do as a master or... Father. In fact, he has a very independent personality. Some similar autistic patients need someone to accompany them to do something, but he is not afraid at all. In fact, he always goes his own way and turns a blind eye to others.


    So ran Mu Xun always felt that even if he was not born in a rich family, but just an ordinary person, or even a person at the bottom of the society with a relatively poor living environment, he would still have such an attitude. He was never afraid of other people and things.


    Gong Jincheng did everything that ran Mu Xun asked him to do, got the books, found their class, found the only two empty seats, and moved the two tables and chairs together.


    Of course, he must sit with him.


    From the beginning to the end, he did a very good job, but ran Mu Xun was a little depressed, because he didn''t communicate with anyone else in the whole process, even the teacher, even the boy who came to greet him, even with provocation, he turned a blind eye to it all the time


    Ran Mu Xun watched the whole scene from a young madman and sighed. Sure enough, he couldn''t do it alone. If she didn''t participate, even if he went to school, he could not communicate with everyone for a whole year.


    In that case, he can''t cherish the people around him. Even when he feels bored, he still wants to let them disappear and destroy the whole world.


    So, after finding that there was no change, she went to the class.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m a transfer student, ran Mutian!"


    As soon as ran mushian appeared, he said hello with a smile.


    She is so beautiful that she is many times more beautiful than Gu Qiu, the school flower in Central China.

 Chapter 1275

    It can even be said that if before her, everyone thought Gu Qiu was a beautiful jasmine, then ran Mu Xun was the rose with thorns, or the one that would glow by itself.


    As soon as she appeared, Gu Qiu and other girls were eclipsed.


    Everyone, including girls, seems to see her alone.


    Even Ji''an is flashing.


    However, he has been secretly in love with Gu Qiu for three years, and he is not a boy easily moved by beauty. He soon regained his peace.


    But the boys around are not sure. Some of the more frivolous boys have already whistled at ran Mu Xun. Some of them have boldly gone over to say hello to her. Some of them have secretly taken out their mobile phones to add her wechat. Ran Mu Xun shakes his head to say that not only does he have wechat, but she doesn''t have a mobile phone at all


    Before he said it, he was interrupted by Gong Jincheng.


    When Gong Jincheng saw her coming in, a little temperature suddenly appeared in her eyes. No one else could notice this change, but Gu Qiu, who had been paying attention to him, noticed it.


    Gu Qiu frowned and looked at ran Mu Xun. There was an inexplicable uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    Ran Mu Xun is too dazzling. He is very good-looking. It is said that his grades are not bad. This time, she is the fifth in the school... She is the third, three points behind the fifth. That is to say, next time, ran Mu Xun is very likely to surpass her!


    The most important thing is


    Gong Jincheng, who never saw anyone else


    In his eyes, there is this girl!


    Ran Mutian


    This is the name of the student she has heard from countless people in the early morning.


    I thought it was just a girl who turned around at the same time. Gu Qiu didn''t care much. Unexpectedly, she was with Gong Jincheng


    The appearance of Ran Mu Xun got a lot of attention, especially when Gong Jin Cheng, who was just in their eyes, came forward and held ran Mu Xun''s hand directly and took her to the back of the classroom. The people around them were even more stunned, and some people screamed directly.


    Hand in hand


    It''s a wonderful thing for these young boys and girls whose lives are occupied by learning. It''s like explaining to them that they are a pair!


    "Ran... Mu Xun, what''s the relationship between you two?"


    Some boldly asked the exit directly.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone in the class focused on them.


    Of course, Ji An and Gu Qiu are also included. Gu Qiu looks at them, stares at their hands, and clenches his fists slowly


    Ji An looked at her, and then followed her eyes to Gong Jincheng and ran Mutian


    In the eyes of the public, ran musian thought for a while. There are only men and no women in the world. Therefore, there is no need for her to clarify her relationship with him. In fact, their relationship


    This life is inseparable, so she said without hesitation: "we... Live together."


    Living together?


    Someone wondered, "are you two... Brothers and sisters? Relatives? "


    This is probably the most possible. After all, if they are girlfriends and girlfriends, their parents will not allow them to live together.


    Gong Jincheng didn''t seem to understand what they were asking, but ran murian answered them, and he began to think about it.


    What is their relationship?


    Nature is the relationship between the creator and the creator, the owner and the pet.


    At home, she would shout "master" and "Dad" directly at him

 Chapter 1276

    However, at school, in front of these people, she did not seem to say that... Nor did she call him "master" once.


    Gong Jincheng remembered that she called him "Jincheng" when she was in front of the teacher and the headmaster.


    Grandfather said that they are now in the same class, their age is the same, they belong to the same generation.


    Therefore, it is normal for her to call him "Jin Cheng", just as he called her "Mu Xun".


    My peers


    However, if they are of the same generation, it seems that their relationship is not as close as before


    He didn''t like it.


    Gong Jincheng thought so, his brow slightly locked.


    He looked at the boys in front of him trying to get close to ran Mu Xun and even wanted to add her with his mobile phone. He had a very clear idea in his heart¡ª¡ª


    He didn''t like it.


    I don''t like her talking to other people, and I don''t like her looking at other people. She clearly belongs to him, talking to him alone, looking at him alone


    But he could not stop the others, nor could he stop her.


    Gong Jincheng felt uncomfortable. He even felt it. When his Ranran talked about "living together" and people around him talked about "brothers and sisters" and "relatives", those boys obviously felt relieved. Looking at his Ranran''s eyes became more intense


    Gong Jincheng had a feeling that if he didn''t declare his sovereignty, his Ran Ran would be robbed by these people!


    Declare sovereignty, declare sovereignty


    As long as there is a relationship that no one else can squeeze in, it belongs to the relationship between peers


    That''s it.


    What kind of relationship should they have?


    Many dictionaries and dictionaries flashed through Gong Jincheng''s head. There was a huge amount of knowledge in his brain. Almost all the books he read from childhood to adulthood were printed in his mind, but there was a lot of knowledge he couldn''t use before. At the moment, he took all these things out and searched in his mind. Finally, He found the closest relationship among his peers¡ª¡ª


    Husband and wife!


    However, the legal marriage age of Huaxia is not yet reached.


    And


    They are not married yet


    So, unmarried couple?


    But they are not engaged


    Gong Jincheng searched carefully, then three words suddenly appeared in his head


    Daughter in law!


    Yes, he is. He grew up watching.


    In the future, she will be his.


    They are of the same generation. The most intimate relationship between them is husband and wife. His child daughter-in-law will eventually marry him and become husband and wife


    So, Ran Ran is his daughter-in-law!


    That''s it. That''s right.


    Gong Jincheng came to the conclusion directly. Then he held Ran''s hand more tightly and stared at the boy who had just asked them what their relationship was. His lips moved: "child daughter-in-law."


    He said.


    "Ah?"


    The boys are a little confused.


    The people around are even more muddled.


    Gu Qiu and Ji An both feel that they have heard wrong.


    no What''s the age now, and there are such things as child brides? What feudal family did this come from?


    It was obvious that everyone had indigestion. Gong Jincheng frowned because he was stunned. He seemed to instinctively feel that they didn''t believe him. He lifted up the hand he held with ran Mutian and repeated it earnestly


    "She''s mine. The child''s daughter-in-law. "


    He means that Ran Ran is his daughter-in-law, which has two meanings.


    However, we all get to one level of meaning.

 Chapter 1277

    New transfer students


    It turned out to be a couple!!


    Moreover, the girl who is more beautiful than the school flower is the new child daughter-in-law of Xueshen!!


    The news spread all over the school at once.


    Gu Qiu was a little lost.


    Ji''an looked at the scene, thinking.


    Child, daughter-in-law?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and looked at Gong Jin Cheng''s expression.


    Where did he learn this almost extinct vocabulary? What''s more, she took it for granted, as if she was really his daughter-in-law!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little sad and angry. In his mind, the little madman began to laugh at her crazily: "host, I don''t think the target of the strategy is wrong. Didn''t he raise you? From small to large ~ "


    Of course, this "growing up" does not mean age, but body shape.


    She was really "raised from childhood" by him, and even developed three-dimensional from plane


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, but he had already said so. She couldn''t object at all. Otherwise, he would have blackened even more seriously?


    "Host, I advise you to accept the setting of child bride... Don''t you find it? Just now... When you were talking to the boys in the class, when the target came to hold the host''s hand, the blackening value of the target increased by 10.... "


    So now, is Gong Jincheng''s blackening value 70?


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twisted in an instant.


    She didn''t do anything, did she?? It''s just talking to other people, and there''s no special action, and it''s not intimate. How come he''s black again!!


    "Host, you forget a little... In the view of the strategic target, you are created by him and belong to him alone, so you can only talk to him alone... If you talk to other people, the strategic target will not be happy."


    Ran Mu Xun covered his face.


    God, why does she suddenly feel that she has made a wrong decision? Shouldn''t she mention school at all? Just stay at home with him??


    Although there are only two of them, as long as there is her, he should not want to destroy the world, right?


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Now that they have entered school, they have to go to school.


    Handsome men and beautiful women are also school bullies, which attracts a lot of people''s attention all at once. Ran Mutian and Gong Jincheng are surrounded by people all morning. Gong Jincheng completely ignores other people and doesn''t care as long as


    If those people don''t look for ran Mu Xun.


    "I''ll scoop the soup."


    During lunch time, ran Mutian and Gong Jincheng went to the canteen and continued to be surrounded by more people.


    Gong Jincheng took their plates and sat down in the corner. He heard what ran murian said. Before he could stop them, ran murian turned away and watched her get into the crowd. From time to time, people stared at her and tried to talk to her. Gong Jincheng frowned.


    School


    It''s really a disgusting place


    If the school is destroyed, don''t they have to come?


    Gong Jincheng thought seriously.


    He was sitting in the corner, and it was clear that there were still spaces around him. But it was probably because he felt that all the people around him were too close. So many people secretly looked at him, but no one dared to talk to him.


    When Gu Qiu arrived at the canteen, she saw this scene. She hesitated for a moment, but still took her plate and sat opposite Gong Jincheng.

 Chapter 1278

    As soon as she sat down, Gong Jincheng, who had never said a word to her even when she was a child, looked like a Lin. then Gu Qiu saw him with a cold face and said to her, "someone."


    He''s just as concise


    But Gu Qiu understood what he meant. He meant that this seat was his "child bride"


    Ran Mu Xun.


    In his heart, Gu Qiu stared at the delicate face of the boy in front of him and bit his lower lip. "I was your classmate when I was a child, No.9 middle school, one class a year, the third row by the window. Gu Qiu... Do you remember?"


    She always had a little hope in her heart that the other party would remember her.


    Even if


    Just a little impression will do.


    But it''s a pity that Gong Jincheng just stares at her coldly, and his eyes are very clear: why doesn''t she leave?


    He frowned and thought about it. It seems that the location of the canteen is not the same as who occupies it. After all, it''s a public place


    So if Gu Qiu doesn''t go, he will.


    Gong Jincheng thought, took up his and ran''s dinner plate, stood up and sat down at the next table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qiu sat there, a little embarrassed.


    When ran Mu Xun came over, he saw this scene and could not help sighing in his heart.


    Sure enough, no matter where there are too many people, he can only see the people and things he wants to see. He doesn''t care about others at all... However, he just rejected others, which is also a kind of communication with others.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing.


    It''s better than staying at home and living in your own world.


    Ran Mu Xun sat opposite Gong Jin Cheng, and then laughed at Gu Qiu, who was still there. "I''m sorry, he''s a little cold..."


    Of course, it is impossible for her to tell a stranger that Gong Jincheng has autism or something.


    Gu Qiu reluctantly smiles. In fact, she is very clear about Gong Jincheng''s problem, because that''s why she fell in love with him when she was a child


    But now, she seems to feel


    What she wants is only her own love, Gong Jincheng


    He has given it to others.


    Give


    This is a girl named "ran Mu Xun".


    She, not to lose to her


    Gu Qiu was a bit out of his wits and had no appetite for food.


    Gong Jincheng didn''t notice Gu Qiu. As soon as ran Mutian came, he could only see him and hear her.


    "Jin Cheng... Can''t you talk to others?" Ran murian said, "you''ve been ignoring people like this. People will think you''re very strange."


    Why talk to people? People think he''s strange. What''s his business? He doesn''t care about people at all.


    Gong Jincheng didn''t speak, but ran mushian knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw his eyes.


    With a sigh, ran Mu Xun gave him the shrimp balls on the plate, "try this one."


    It''s urgent to communicate with others. Take your time, he will change.


    Since he cared about her so much, if it was because of her, he had to communicate with other people... Would he?


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and began to laugh. Looking at the young man in front of him, he ate the pills she gave him and began to laugh happily.


    Well, he tried another new thing.


    Gu Qiu looks at this scene, her face is even more lost. She stares at the food in front of her, and she can''t help thinking about nine years ago


    At that time, she liked him very much, so she would give him the lollipop she secretly brought to school.


    However, he did not accept it.


    He seems to like to drink the milk for school lunch, and he will finish it every time.

 Chapter 1279

    So she wanted to give him her share.


    However, he still did not accept it.


    He should be a cleanliness addict and don''t like to touch other people''s things.


    Gu Qiu always thinks so.


    But at the moment, she watched Gong Jincheng eat the pills that ran Mu Xun had put in his hands without hesitation


    Gu Qiu was silent.


    So, it''s not cleanliness at all, just because


    She''s not the one he identifies with.


    The one he just looked at, he found it.


    Ran Mu Xun... She is so lucky.


    Gu Qiu left with almost untouched plates.


    The two people in the corner didn''t seem to realize her leaving at all. In fact, they seemed to be immersed in each other''s world and couldn''t accommodate others at all.


    Ran Mu Xun thought that such a person was Gong Jin Cheng, but she probably didn''t think that although she communicated with other people and talked and laughed, the only person she cared about in Central China was Gong Jin Cheng, and other people didn''t let her care at all.


    Ji An has a good view of all this. Although he doesn''t like the new Gong Jincheng, he has to say


    These two people are really hard to hate.


    They are excellent, and they only live in their own world.


    In addition to too good to affect other people, the others almost do not affect others.


    No one can get into their world, including Gu Qiu.


    That''s enough.


    Jean also stood up and left quietly.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know that their appearance made the whole central China boiling one day, and made their school flower lose a love affair, and also lost the throne of school flower by the way.


    She just smiles and chats with Gong Jincheng, having dinner. Then, when she goes to the bathroom, she secretly


    A man left school.


    Yes, that''s what she came up with.


    She''s going missing!


    In this way, Gong Jincheng had to find her.


    If he wanted to find her, whether he wanted to find Mr. Gong, them or the school people, he vowed to communicate with others, and her goal was achieved.


    Ran didn''t run far. He went over the wall and ordered a few desserts in a dessert shop at the back door of the school. He stayed quietly.


    "Host, just when you came out of the wall, someone saw you."


    "Who?"


    "Jean."


    Ran Mu Xun picks his eyebrows. Ji An is the first person who took the initiative to communicate with Gong Jin Cheng before, or the first person who was robbed by Gong Jin Cheng for nearly three years


    significant.


    "Do you think Gong Jincheng would ask about him?"


    Ran Mu Xun asked the little madman to open the stereo image and wait for Gong Jin Cheng''s reaction.


    Ten minutes.


    Gong Jincheng is still quietly waiting outside the bathroom.


    Fifteen minutes.


    Gong Jincheng began to feel strange. He looked down at his watch and seemed to confirm the time.


    Twenty minutes


    Gong Jincheng frowned, obviously a little irritable.


    Ji An looks at the scene from a distance and raises her eyebrows


    So, his "daughter-in-law" played truant and didn''t tell him? And make him wait in front of the women''s room??


    Isn''t it a fiancee? There is only each other in his eyes... So why did ran Mu Xun do this?


    Ji An is really confused.


    However, he didn''t like Gong Jincheng, and he didn''t want to take the initiative to tell him that when he saw ran Mutian climbing over the wall to get out of school, he turned around and stopped caring.


    Twenty five minutes.


    People passing by Gong Jincheng couldn''t help looking at him. This is the gate of the women''s toilet. What is he waiting for here?

 Chapter 1280

    In fact, Gong Jincheng was a little anxious. Why didn''t his Ranran come out? Why don''t he go in and have a look?


    But this is the women''s room


    Even the crazy woman who raised him as a child didn''t want him to disturb her when she went to the bathroom. Ran Ran didn''t want to


    Just as Gong Jincheng anxiously wants to rush in and have a look, Gu Qiu just comes out of it.


    Seeing him standing here, Gu Qiu bit his lower lip.


    Child daughter-in-law or something, she doesn''t believe it!


    Where is the palace family''s daughter-in-law? Although she hasn''t seen Gong Jincheng in the past nine years, she is still clear about the situation of the Gong family. Apart from the young master who hardly goes out, the Gong family has only a pair of twins, so it''s impossible to have a child daughter-in-law.


    However, the relationship between them is undeniable, and other people cannot intervene


    She was very clear. She had just confirmed it in the canteen.


    But she didn''t expect that when he fell in love, he was so filial!


    "Even when your girlfriend goes to the bathroom? You can''t think of her as a child! "


    It''s probably a little stuffy and unwilling. Gu Qiu can''t help but talk provocatively.


    She just wanted to taunt him, but didn''t expect any response from him. Unexpectedly, the boy looked up at her seriously, "can you... Help me... Call, ran ran..."


    Ran Ran?


    Ran Mu Xun?


    It''s so close


    Gu Qiu''s heart is sour, envious and depressed.


    It was the first time he had said anything to her.


    He didn''t say a word to her when he was a child.


    Now, it''s because of another woman.


    However, maybe his eyes were too eager. She couldn''t refuse him for a moment. She took a deep breath. Gu Qiu nodded and said in a complicated tone: "good."


    Gu Qiu turned his head and went into the women''s room? are you there Gong Jincheng has been waiting for you outside for a long time... "


    She looked for a while, just heard the bell ring, the only closed door of the girl also quickly ran out, Gu Qiu realized, ran Mu Xun is not here??


    She went out and told Gong Jincheng about it.


    be not in?


    Gong Jincheng was at a loss.


    Gu Qiu looked at him like this, his heart more sour, said: "class, she is probably back to the classroom.". Who would have known that you would wait so long at the door of the women''s toilet... "


    Back to the classroom?


    However, it''s nearly 30 minutes since she went in. He has been standing outside, and he hasn''t seen her come out?


    Gong Jincheng was a little confused, but he followed Gu Qiu back to his class, but he didn''t see ran Mutian.


    His Ran Ran... Is gone?!


    Gong Jincheng turned and left!


    Gu Qiu looked at his action without hesitation, and immediately widened his eyes, "Gong Jincheng, where are you going?! It''s time for class... "


    Gong Jincheng, however, ran away without looking back.


    Gu Qiu stood at the back door and watched as Gong Jincheng rushed into the girls'' toilet


    He


    He even went to the girls'' toilet because he was worried about ran Mu Xun


    Gu Qiu''s throat seemed to be choked, and he couldn''t say a word.


    At the same time, she felt ridiculous and envious.


    In the future, there will be a man who loves her just like Gong Jincheng, so much so that he can only see her alone and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all?


    Gu Qiu went back to his seat.


    "Ran Ran!! Ran ran... "

 Chapter 1281

    Gong Jincheng was in an unprecedented panic. Even when the woman who raised him as a child was taken away and sent to a mental hospital, he lost the only person he knew, and his heart beat unchanged.


    But at the moment, he was like a headless fly, bumping around, a blank mind.


    What shall I do?


    For the first time, teenagers care so much about a girl, or human.


    He didn''t care about anyone before. In fact, he didn''t care about anything at all. He didn''t even care about himself. Even if one day he was going to die, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have any fear.


    In the past, he was autistic, but fearless, because he had no weakness.


    But now, he found that he began to have fear.


    Because he fell in love with someone.


    Gong Jincheng was unprecedentedly flustered, but also unprecedentedly sober.


    Maybe his thought was straight all the time. After he realized clearly that he cared about ran Mu Xun, he was not flustered, but


    He was subconsciously trying to protect himself.


    Yes, protect yourself.


    He clearly realized that if ramus found something, he might never be able to live as peacefully as he is now. Since it is a fact that he likes her and can''t change it, we have to find another way.


    For example, let her never have an accident again.


    But for now, the most important thing is


    Find her first and let her never disappear in front of him again.


    With the direction, Gong Jincheng no longer had no master.


    I don''t think there''s anything wrong with boys going into girls'' toilets at all. After Gong Jincheng confirmed that there was no one in the toilets, he went into the men''s toilets again. Maybe he ran ran can''t tell the difference between men''s toilets and women''s toilets, and went directly into the men''s toilets?


    After looking for it, he was sure that it was not.


    So


    Gong Jincheng went out of the toilet and looked up at the camera in the corridor


    In the three-dimensional image, he looks very mature in this quiet way, not like a 17-year-old boy at all.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him with a little palpitation in his heart.


    This is her


    For the first time, it was so clear that after her absence, he cared so much that he didn''t even attend class, as if she was the only one in his world.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little distracted.


    "Host, the target has gone to the computer room." The little madman was a little surprised. He thought that the target would go to the monitoring room to check the monitoring immediately.


    However, Gong Jincheng is only a student now, and the school is not likely to agree just because he has been missing for 30 minutes to check and monitor.


    Ran murian sighed, "he just depends on himself intuitively. He didn''t want to ask other people for help..."


    In fact, if he went directly to the headmaster or even Mr. Gong for help, it would be more suitable for her, because then her goal would be achieved.


    But now, as expected, what he thought for the first time was to rely on himself.


    But


    The computer room of the school is closed now, only the third year of senior high school is making up lessons. Now, the computer room has been closed all the time. How does he plan to get in without looking for others?


    She was really puzzled. Then, she looked at Gong Jincheng in the stereo image, as if she had already known the password of the computer room. She went into the computer room without any people. It took her two minutes to enter the computer room, locked the door, closed the curtain, and then calmly


    I turned on a computer.


    It''s clear that there is a program that allows students to log on to the computer during class hours, but it also opens the door to let them log on easily, and then

 Chapter 1282

    I don''t know what he typed on the keyboard. Within a few minutes, ran Mu Xun saw the surveillance videos in every corner of the school.


    Gong Jincheng cuts the main screen to the bathroom door where she goes in, selects the time when she goes in at that time, turns on the double speed, and plays the video at a very fast speed. Even ran Mu Xun outside the stereo image is dazzled, but Gong Jincheng keeps staring at the screen. Until Gu Qiu comes out, he begins to realize that something is wrong, and then he stops


    That is to say, ran Mutian did go in, and never came out


    Well, it''s only the second exit from the women''s toilet


    The window is out.


    Then ran Mu Xun watched as Gong Jin Cheng cut the monitor to the outside of the women''s toilet. She was on the second floor, but she was so quick that she jumped out of the window on the second floor.


    Although it''s on the second floor, it''s a few meters away, but ran mushian in the monitoring jumps down with great vigor. Next, he''s even more skilled in climbing over the wall... It seems that he has done it many times, and the movement is fluent and beautiful. It''s not like playing truant, but like making a movie.


    Gong Jincheng greedily watched the villain on the screen climb over the wall and go further and further until he left.


    He did not think about why his Ran Ran would suddenly sneak out of the toilet without telling him, and climb over the wall outside the school, because at the moment he had only one idea in his mind: find her!


    After determining which direction she was going, Gong Jincheng quickly cleared her tracks and left the computer room. Then


    Under the silent gaze of Ran Mutian, Gong Jincheng went back to the women''s room. Then, following her route, she jumped out of the window without hesitation


    Even the landing is in the same position as her


    However, he is not proficient. The height of the second floor is a little too high for a teenager who doesn''t usually keep fit and has never practiced martial arts. He learned these skills directly from ran Muzhen in the surveillance video before, so when he landed, he had a slight deviation and twisted his foot.


    But he didn''t even frown. He stood up and went straight ahead and continued to climb over the wall.


    If ran Mu Xun had not seen a slight change in his walking posture in the three-dimensional image, he would not have found that his leg was sprained.


    "Host, the target is coming this way, but now he doesn''t have a computer and there is no monitoring around him. It will take him some time to find the host."


    Looking at Gong Jincheng in the stereo image, ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes


    "Host, do you want to keep hiding?"


    "No


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. Today her goal has been achieved.


    And


    In the stereoscopic image, Gong Jincheng stares at every store, keeps silent for a while, and then looks at the surveillance on the roadside


    It''s one thing to invade the monitoring network of a school, but it''s the monitoring of public places. If he plans to do it again, he may be found out, and it''s not good to cause trouble at that time.


    Ran Mu Xun waved and ordered a new dessert. Then he waited leisurely.


    She was not in a hurry to go out. She just looked at whether Gong Jincheng would ask someone because he wanted to find her.


    Finally, Gong Jincheng took a deep breath, went to the store next to him, and began to search one by one.


    Oh, I lost to him!

 Chapter 1283

    Ran murian sighed. He couldn''t ask. Did he have to look for it one by one?


    However, he was so stupid, so hard to find her, she actually


    Also some inexplicable moved.


    So ran Mu Xun stood up and stood at the door, shouting at the volume he could hear: "Gong Jin Cheng!"


    The boy is about to enter the next store. When he hears her voice, he is stunned. He stops and turns around. Then he sees the girl who is smiling brightly and waving to him


    The sun is just right. When the girl laughs, the whole person is brighter than the sun.


    The young man lowered his eyelashes and came to her step by step. Then he put out his hand and fished her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    eureka.


    The boy sighed in his heart.


    Great.


    Later... He will never let her out of his sight again!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know it. He dug a hole for himself. It was a terrible possessive desire that made the teenager more possessive of her. Even she wanted to be with her in the bathroom


    At the moment, she just laughed happily and said, "Gong Jincheng, come and have dessert! It''s sweet. It''s delicious. "


    She pushed him away, but she didn''t notice. When she turned around, the color of the young man''s eyes suddenly became deeper. She held hands and went in. His eyes always stayed in the hands of the two people


    Her hands are soft, warm and comfortable to hold.


    You don''t want to let go at all.


    Ran Mu Xun walked forward, just a few steps. Before she got to the position she just sat, she heard the little Madman''s system prompt: "host, attack object''s blackening value + 10, the current blackening value is 80."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun tripped over his feet and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Gong Jincheng always paid attention to her and pulled her over. Ran Mu Xun bumped into his arms and his heart beat faster.


    Looking up, he looked into Shanggong Jincheng''s eyes. His black eyes were clean and clear. She was the only one on them


    She is his whole world


    After sitting down, ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, regained his calm, and pushed the new desserts in front of him. "Try it. It''s delicious, not too sweet, not greasy. I didn''t expect that there were such delicious and cheap things around the school..."


    What she said, Gong Jincheng obediently did. After eating one, he stared at the other two desserts he had eaten half in front of her. He was silent for a while. "Don''t you want to eat them?"


    He said nothing, but she knew what he meant, "no, I''m already full..."


    In the middle of the conversation, ran Mu Xun saw that he directly pulled the two portions she had left in front of him and ate them without hesitation.


    She almost bit her tongue!


    "You..."


    She took a deep breath. It''s a dessert, not a cake or a pizza. There''s a spoon she''s just used on it. It''s stained with her saliva


    Doesn''t he dislike and feel sick?


    Her throat seemed to be choked and she couldn''t say a word.


    In my mind, the little madman laughed: "host, he has not eaten your saliva... What do you dislike?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun choked. Can this be compared with that!!


    When ran Mutian and Gong Jincheng left the school, they were soon reported to Gong Laozi by the head teacher.


    At the beginning, the head teacher was very worried. Later, after checking the monitoring, he found that the two people jumped down from the second floor of the bathroom and directly jumped over the wall to skip class. This kind of worry turned into anger.

 Chapter 1284

    But she didn''t expect that when she was very angry to give a little report to Mr. Gong, he was a little excited.


    "Ah, you mean they both cut class?"


    "Yes, sir, these two children are really..."


    "Lawlessness" four words did not say, the head teacher heard the phone that the old man Gong thigh voice: "great


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah?? Did she hear it wrong?


    Mr. Gong sighed, "my Jincheng is like an ordinary middle school student. He has learned to play truant! I''m so glad... Teacher, just leave them alone and let them have a holiday this afternoon. These two children didn''t go to school for a formal class. I think they are bound... "


    Not only don''t blame, but also let her not blame them??


    The head teacher''s mouth twitches, which is really


    She''s the most enlightened parent she''s ever met.


    If other parents know that their children have done this kind of thing, they are not so angry that they rush to the school to find someone to beat them! Isn''t Mr. Gong always serious and strict with his children? How did he hear that his grandson and his future granddaughter-in-law were skipping class? He was so happy and excited


    However, parents are like this. What''s the excitement of her being their head teacher for one day?


    Some of the teacher hung up the phone, a kind of wind messy feeling.


    Gong Laozi was very excited. He called to confirm that he had been secretly talking with their bodyguards. Knowing the location of Gong Jincheng and ran mushian, whether they were safe, and what they were doing, he said with ease: "you will show up later. When they have had a good time, you will send them home. Don''t disturb them now, do you know?"


    The bodyguard nodded and watched Gong Jincheng and ran Mutian, who were walking out of the dessert shop hand in hand, follow up silently.


    He looked at the two young people, like ordinary lovers, trying to do all kinds of things, shooting big head stickers together, eating the same snack together, holding dolls together


    All these things are driven by ran Mu Xun. If only Gong Jin Cheng, I''m afraid he will walk directly through these stalls without squinting


    No, if it was gong Jincheng, he would not be here at all. He would only stay in his room and laboratory, which was a fixed track in his life before ran Mutian appeared.


    After hearing such a report, Mr. Gong was more satisfied with his future granddaughter-in-law.


    "Child daughter-in-law, right? Well, since this is what my grandson wants, there''s nothing wrong with our palace''s many child brides! "


    Mr. Gong smilingly asked people to prepare for the wedding banquet. Well, anyway, his eldest grandson will become an adult in a few months, and it will be held together with the rite of passage.


    Ran didn''t expect that she was just going to be a pocket game character or a Thumbelina in this world. She accidentally completed a temporary task and accidentally increased her temporary points, which made her directly become Gong Jincheng''s child daughter-in-law. What''s more, they just finished the college entrance examination and it happened to be gong Jincheng''s birthday. She was surprised to learn that, Gong Laozi plans to announce that he is engaged to Gong Jincheng at his birthday ceremony?!


    "Host, just accept your fate. Anyway, you will always be together." Said the little madman.

 Chapter 1285

    Ran murian sighed. Yes, she seemed to have to accept her fate.


    Previously, she just wanted to test whether he would communicate with other people because he was anxious to find her when she was away, which made him black again by 10%. So later, she did not dare to make a similar attempt.


    She has determined that in the face of Gong Jincheng''s personality, she can only follow him, not against him, otherwise, he will want to destroy the world.


    But she didn''t expect that she had accepted her fate, and even others didn''t.


    Seeing that her eldest son''s condition had improved a lot recently, the mother of the palace went to school again and was highly praised. The parents of the students in the same school praised her eldest son for his good grades and good looks, but he was a little bit cold. Some people asked her about ran Mu Xun''s situation by beating about the bush. "Is that girl really the child bride you prepared for your eldest son? I heard it was an orphan? Ah, your eldest son is so handsome. Although he is a little cold, his grades are so good. In the future, he will certainly inherit the old man''s mantle... With an orphan... It''s a pity. "


    From time to time, someone insinuated to her: "how about my daughter being your eldest daughter-in-law?"


    There is more than one such person.


    Before, Gong Jincheng was just an autistic teenager in her eyes. Even if she was good-looking, it was a great defect to ignore anyone''s character. No girl could like her at all. That''s why she worried about whether Gong Jincheng would be lonely all her life in the future. Only when she knew the existence of ran Mutian, she could accept it so easily.


    But now it''s different.


    Now there are more choices, especially


    When her best friend''s daughter, Gu Qiu, also entered the scope of choice.


    Gu''s mother hinted to her that she had found her daughter a little strange in the past year. She secretly went to her daughter''s diary to find out that her daughter had been at the same table with her son when she was in primary school, and she had been fond of Gong Jincheng since then. It hinted whether the two families could get married.


    When she didn''t have a choice, she felt that ran Mu Xun was beautiful and lively, so she was very suitable to be her daughter-in-law.


    But now, with a new choice, the palace mother suddenly felt that she was not suitable for anything.


    Family background is definitely not suitable. She is not even sure whether she is an orphan or not. She has no origin at all. Her son said that she was created by him, so she really followed suit. Either she has brain problems or has other intentions


    In addition to good-looking, performance is better, it seems that there is nothing better than Gu Qiu.


    After all, Gu Qiu is the daughter she grew up with and recognized.


    It''s natural that you can be more intimate.


    Gong''s mother even began to regret it. She had known that her son could come out of his own world so easily, and her grades were so good that she shouldn''t have let him leave school at the beginning. Instead, she should have let him continue to study. Maybe she would have a relationship with Gu Qiu, her deskmate? Or, she shouldn''t feel ashamed of Gong Jincheng these years. She should never let him see anyone. Instead, she should take Gu Qiu to see him. In this way, Gu Qiu is the one who makes her son change, and the one who makes the old man happy, rather than the unknown ran murian


    But it''s not too late


    With this in mind, Gong''s mother was in a hurry when she heard the old man say that he would announce his engagement to ran mushian on the day of Gong Jincheng''s rite of passage.

 Chapter 1286

    She knew how satisfied Mr. Gong was with ran Mu Xun. It was absolutely impossible for her to agree to replace him with Gu Qiu. So, after thinking about it, Mrs. Gong decided to start with ran Mu Xun.


    "What can I do for Gong Jincheng?" Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. She didn''t expect that her engagement would be tomorrow. Gong Mu would ask her this kind of question specially. What she could do for Gong Jin Cheng, Gong Mu had eyes to see, didn''t she?


    "What on earth do you want to ask? Are you asking me if I can stop being with your son? " Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    "But it''s not up to you or me to decide this kind of thing. You should ask your son, or... The old man."


    Gongmu''s face suddenly turned blue and purple. This girl is so impolite. She has such an attitude towards her future mother-in-law. She shouldn''t have given her a chance to stay in the palace!


    The palace mother looked at ran Mu to look at to also don''t return ground to leave, eyes some sharp.


    Previously, I thought it was good for her to be a daughter-in-law, but now, with the support of the old man and Jin Cheng, she began to be fearless! If there is such a daughter-in-law, what dignity will her mother-in-law have in the future? She didn''t take her seriously at all!


    No, I can''t let her be my daughter-in-law!


    Gong''s mother thought so and called her mother''s home.


    Gong Jincheng''s situation has improved. The results of the college entrance examination were announced the next day. Gong Jincheng became the city champion of the imperial capital with the first place in science. Huaxia University and Imperial Capital University have begun to compete for the top three in the country.


    Ran Mu Xun''s grades were not bad either. She didn''t want to be much worse than Gong Jin Cheng, so her grades were always in the top three. This time, she was also in the top three in the city and the top ten in the country. She also chose two famous schools.


    "Ran Ran, which school are you going to?" Gong Jincheng looked at the girl in front of him and said softly.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him. She had been in this world for almost a year. In this year, Gong Jin Cheng had changed a lot. He no longer confined himself to his room and tried what he was used to. He grew tall and became an excellent student in Central China. He took all the first place in Central China for more than half a year. Ji An was always in the second place. Occasionally, he was even surpassed by her, Become the third.


    Probably because of her presence, he can speak and take part in some activities that he would never be interested in before. So even if he talks little, even if he only talks with ran Mutian, the class doesn''t think he has any problems. At most, they just think he is a little indifferent. His indifference, in the eyes of teenagers of this age, is very cool and mysterious.


    He has a lot more admirers, even... Admirers.


    However, she was still the only one in his eyes.


    "The Physics Department of Huaxia university is good." She said.


    Gong Jincheng nodded. He knew why she made such a choice because he liked Physics


    "Then you go to Huaxia University, too." He said.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. Anyway, she had studied in many universities in many countries. She also studied different majors. It doesn''t matter what major she studied or what school she went to.


    Both of them understand each other''s meaning, but they don''t know. In other people''s eyes, this kind of conversation has changed a little.


    "Just because she likes the Physics Department of Huaxia University, my son is going to attend it!"

 Chapter 1287

    The mother was a little angry. She completely forgot that her son had made great achievements in physics and was really interested in physics.


    In her opinion, it was ran Mu Xun who arranged her son''s life, but in fact, it was just the opposite.


    The engagement banquet and the rite of passage were just a few hours later, and the mother left with a calm face.


    Gong Jincheng never paid attention to everyone except ran Mutian, so he didn''t pay attention to Gong Mu at all.


    Ran Mu Xun already knew that the palace mother had heard their conversation. Moreover, with her bad impression of her now, everything would be blamed on her.


    "Host, what are you going to do? The mother of the target is going to destroy the engagement banquet for a while. She plans not to let you show up at all. She even plans to bring Gu Qiu directly to the party... "


    "Is she stupid? Do you really think that Gong Jincheng will not have any opinions and reactions when he changes people? " Ran Mu Xun only felt that neither laughing nor crying was true.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Direct resistance? Or expose the conspiracy of Gongmu? "


    "No Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "Don''t you think it''s not me that she''s fighting against, but Gong Jin Cheng?"


    Otherwise, Gong''s mother thought that Gong Jincheng, just like before, would never have his own opinions, let alone resist.


    Why didn''t she know that Gong Jincheng didn''t have any opinions before and listened to all their arrangements because he didn''t think everything mattered?


    But now Gong Jincheng is different.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "little madman, is Gong Jin Cheng less than 100 dependent on me now?"


    "Host, at present, the dependency value and favor value of the target are 99."


    Well, it''s just one step away.


    "In that case, I will cooperate with her action."


    It''s time to let Gong Jincheng grow up. At least let him realize


    If he doesn''t grow up or be strong, he will lose something


    And if he wants to be strong, he has to get in touch with others. He can''t just stay in his own world forever.


    "Host, in this case, the blackening value of the target will increase." The little madman reminded her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, his blackening value will increase sooner or later. As long as I stay with him, he won''t destroy the world, will he?"


    "Host, you can see it now." Little madman some emotion, this world its host unexpectedly does not want to leave.


    "I can''t help it. Anyway... This kind of setting is easy to destroy the world. I think no matter what I do, as long as I leave, he will destroy the world... I''d better stay with him and die old all the time!"


    Ran didn''t want to finish the task and leave the world. Then Gong Jincheng destroyed the world. Wasn''t she busy?


    Anyway... Gong Jincheng in this world is very lovely.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed secretly.


    In fact, Gong Mu was very creative. She didn''t dare to do anything illegal. She just let people lead ran Mu Xun out, and then shut her up in the cellar of their villa.


    Ran Mutian was arranged obediently all the way, so that he was put into the wine kiln.


    At this time, just because she wanted to change her dress, Gong Jincheng, who separated from her for a short time, was brought to the banquet.


    Mr. Gong said with a happy face: "welcome to my great grandson''s coming of age. Today, in addition to Jin Cheng''s coming of age, there is another important announcement in our palace family, that is, my great grandson is about to get engaged..."

 Chapter 1288

    Everyone present was a little surprised. After all, Gong Jincheng has just turned 18 today. Is Gong in a hurry to get him engaged when he is so young?


    Which lady is this? Even the palace family is in such a hurry that they are afraid of being robbed?


    Ji''an and Gu Qiu were also at the scene. Ji''an later learned that Gong Jincheng belonged to the Gong family. It turned out that Gu Qiu had known him since he was a child and probably liked him for many years. When he thought of this, his heart was even more sour.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Gong Jincheng and ran Mutian are going to get engaged in front of them today. Even if Gu Qiu is not reconciled, she will have to give up.


    In fact, for more than half a year, she can only watch Gong Jincheng and ran Mutian show their love together, but she can only pretend that she doesn''t feel uncomfortable?


    And tonight, it''s going to be the end.


    Ji''an looks at Gu Qiu, waiting for master Gong to say "ran Mu Xun".


    Unexpectedly, before the master Gong finished, the mother pushed Gu Qiu to the side of Gong Jincheng!


    "It''s a little girl who cares about her family..."


    "I see... I''ll just say that Mrs. Gong and Mrs. Gu grew up together as sisters. She also recognized the little girl of Gu''s family as her own daughter. Now they''re really close to each other..."


    Everyone whispered, but Mr. Gong''s face was completely black. He stared at his daughter-in-law, pursed his lips tightly, and breathed from his nostrils.


    The palace mother some guilty ground avoids his eyes, but, her heart actually feels that what she does is right.


    An orphan like ran Mu Xun, who didn''t know the origin and purpose of her son, was not worthy to be their daughter-in-law at all... Gu Qiu was the best choice for her daughter-in-law!


    She knew that the old man would be very angry, but today so many important people are here. If she did this, the old man could not hit her in the face. Moreover, ran Mutian is not here, so he can only recognize if he is angry


    Gu Qiu''s eyelashes trembled as she looked at the young man around her. In the past six months, she saw how excellent he was, and also saw


    How much he dotes on ranmu Xun, so she, who wanted to give up, is more uncontrolled.


    How could he be so perfect? How can you be so nice to the people you like?


    Does he know that the better he is, the more she likes him and doesn''t want to let go


    So, even though she didn''t expect to be pushed forward by Gong''s mother, she didn''t deny it. She just bit her lower lip and looked at Gong Jincheng carefully.


    He


    No words


    Does it mean


    Default?


    So, in fact, he is the same as her, because of the relationship of life experience, marriage can not be independent.


    In the past, she thought it was a bad thing, but now, she was suddenly a little lucky.


    Ji An looks at this scene and feels that his blood is freezing. He stares at Gu Qiu beside Gong Jincheng. At first, she is obviously flustered, but at the moment, she doesn''t mean to refuse


    Yu Ming knows that Gong Jincheng has a problem with his character. In the past six months, he has only seen ran Mu Xun


    Knowing such a fact, she didn''t intend to deny it??


    As long as she can be with Gong Jincheng, she doesn''t care about her happiness, does she? Or did she feel that as long as she was with Gong Jincheng, she would be as happy as ran Mutian?

 Chapter 1289

    Well, it''s impossible.


    Gong Jincheng is not a man who can be manipulated by others!


    I''m afraid even Gong''s mother doesn''t know Gong Jincheng as well as Ji An.


    Just as everyone began to bless them and said that they had a perfect match, Gong Jincheng calmly looked at his mother and said, "where''s Ran Ran?"


    His voice is not big or small, but the people who are paying attention to him can naturally hear him, and everyone is quiet.


    In fact, some of them had more or less heard of the existence of Ran Mu Xun. Combined with the ugly face of the old man Gong, some of them guessed what had happened.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Gong Jincheng would not give his mother face.


    Ran Mu Xun sat in the wine kiln, drinking mellow wine while tasting fresh cheese, enjoying the scene in the stereo image


    These people probably don''t think that Gong Jincheng never cared about his mother. He didn''t care about any of her thoughts at all. What''s more, he couldn''t disobey his true thoughts in order to give her face.


    His way of thinking is a straight line, his heart can also be directly described as a piece of heart.


    Little madman looked at ran Mu Xun with his eyelashes trembling. Maybe this strategy object is too affectionate and only cares about the host. Moreover, the world''s strategy object has not done anything terrible so far, so the host is also moved.


    In the three-dimensional image, the palace mother was stunned for a moment, barely smiling, "what Ran Ran? Jin Cheng, please have a dance with Xiao Qiu


    She tried to divert her attention. As long as Gong Jincheng danced with Gu Qiu, no one would question the engagement.


    But unexpectedly, Gong Jincheng turned and left with no expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around immediately began to whisper.


    The face of the palace mother immediately matchless ugliness.


    Gu Qiu was left in the same place, feeling that the whispers of the people around her were like slaps in the face.


    Ji''an sighed and stepped forward, "can I ask you to dance?"


    Gu Qiu looks at Ji''an in front of her. Ji''an likes her. In fact, she feels it. But she has never felt it before. After all, Ji''an can''t just like Gong Jincheng. She only likes one person


    When he likes her, he doesn''t appreciate ran Mu Xun as well as take care of the other girls in the class. When the girls who are not drunk come to him to ask questions, he will answer them kindly and patiently


    Therefore, although Ji An is also excellent, Gu Qiu has never been moved.


    But at the moment, she looked at Ji''an in front of her, but she wanted to cry.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Qiu shakes out her hand. Ji An encourages her with her eyes and gracefully brings her to the dance floor


    At last, the scene was less embarrassing.


    Gong Jincheng left with no expression on his face. Just after he didn''t see ran muhian, his mother pushed another girl to him, so he would pay attention to her.


    The fact that Gong Mu does this means that she does not agree with his engagement to Ran Ran. The disappearance of Ran Ran is 100% related to her!


    He just wanted to find ran Mu Xun for the first time, but Gong Mu was also very angry. She felt that Gong Jin Cheng didn''t give it to her in front of so many people, so she directly asked people to take ran Mu Xun away from the wine kiln.


    Gong Jincheng discovered for the first time that even if he had exhausted all his computer technology, he could not find ran Mutian.

 Chapter 1290

    Even if Mr. Gong joined in the search, he even found his mother, but he couldn''t find ran Mu Xun.


    In fact, they couldn''t find it because they didn''t even know where he was now.


    Ran mudian calmly confused all the people who had taken her away and left.


    "Host, do you want to go back to find the target now? The target has been blackened to 100. If you can''t find a host, you will do something terrible. " Said the little madman.


    "Not for the time being." Ran murian said, "now that I''m back, I''ll be kidnapped in vain. Anyway, let him realize that he has to do something to protect me and go back. "


    "Now, what is the host going to do?"


    "Hide and seek."


    Ran murian was smiling.


    This time, it''s not the game between Gong Mu and Gong Jincheng, but the game between Gong Jincheng and Gong mu.


    It''s not so easy for Gong Jincheng not to find it.


    However, she doesn''t plan to hide for long. Just let Gong Jincheng know that if he wants to find her, he can''t rely on his present strength.


    For a week, Gong Jincheng didn''t disappear any of ran mushian''s.


    As if she had disappeared out of thin air, Gong Laozi watched Gong Jincheng return to his former appearance. He no longer touched what he had tried because of Ran Mutian. He even became a little anorexic. It seemed that nothing else was important except looking for ran Mutian.


    His college entrance examination result is too good, the school looks for him, the local television station wants to interview him, he does not have any response, only is doing one thing: looks for ran murian.


    Mr. Gong was also surprised that ran Mu Xun had disappeared suddenly. But gradually, he didn''t feel strange, because when ran Mu Xun appeared, there was no trace.


    "Xiaocheng... Don''t worry, we''ll find her..." the old man comforted Gong Jincheng, but he didn''t see it at all.


    The old man sighed and glared at the palace mother, "don''t you say it yet?"?! Where did you hide Ran Ran? "


    On that day, he had found out that it was gong Mu''s hands and feet. However, his people only found Gong Mu''s mother and finally knew where ran Mu Xun was. Then there was no news of Ran Mu Xun.


    In fact, Gong''s mother was extremely regretful. After she did this, Gong''s father and Gong''s son became very cold to her. They accused her of neglecting her own son for her selfishness. Gong even said that she would not be allowed to approach Gong Jincheng and ran muxun again.


    At first, when Gong Jincheng couldn''t find ran mushian, he looked at her as if he was going to kill her. Then he didn''t eat, drink or sleep. All he wanted to do was look for ran mushian. Looking at her son who had become more autistic than before, Gong Jincheng began to question herself for the first time.


    Did she really do something wrong? If her son is with Gu Qiu, can he really be as happy as when he is with ran Mu Xun?


    It''s been a week.


    Gong Jincheng was not fat at all, but now he has lost weight again. His face, which has always been white and clean, even comes out of his beard, and his eyes are dark.


    The mother took a deep breath, biting her lower lip and carrying chicken soup to her front, "Jin Cheng, have some chicken soup..."


    The next second, she was startled by Gong Jincheng''s cold eyes.


    "Go away!"


    For the first time, Gong Jincheng spoke to her.


    The first thing her son said to her in his life was


    Get out of here

 Chapter 1291

    The palace mother''s heart a cool, trembling to back a step, eyes trembling, can''t believe to look at him.


    He


    How could he say that to her?!


    She''s his mother, mother!! Even if he was kidnapped in the first eight years of his life, she didn''t do her mother''s duty, but he was born in October after her hard pregnancy. Moreover, she tried to make up for him later?! How could he... How could he be so cruel to her for an outsider?!


    The mother was too trembling to speak.


    But she didn''t expect that Gong Jincheng would say more to her next.


    He seems to have completely changed. He is no longer the young man who used to speak only to ran Mu Xun and hardly to others. After only a week of adulthood, he approaches her step by step like a beast with claws at last


    "Do you think you can decide everything when you give birth to me?"?! You just gave birth to me, you didn''t support me, even if I lived here for nine years... No, it should be ten years now, but the number of times you come to see me every year is very few, and you are also required by my grandfather... You look at me as if you are saying, I am the wife of the palace family, how can you give birth to a fool who can''t speak? This fool is really embarrassing... I can''t take him out. I''ll be ridiculed by others... If only I hadn''t given birth to him at the beginning... "


    He said it word by word. Every time he said it, his mother''s eyes widened, because Gong Jincheng


    He really brought her back to him, and the psychological activities of the next nine years


    All said it!


    That''s exactly what she thought.


    In the past six months, he gradually began to change. She gradually realized that her eldest son was not the fool she thought he was. In fact, he had good grades and excellent conditions. Even her best friend''s daughter had a crush on him


    Therefore, she began to be positive to him again, even to arrange his future wife


    In her heart, she thinks that this is what she should do as a mother, and it is also her power. But now, Gong Jincheng is criticizing her, tearing apart the ugly part of her heart, spreading it out in front of her, leaving her no face, and coldly telling her:


    "You never take me as a son. Why do you ask me to take you as a mother? Why do you decide my life, or even take away the only person I care about in this world?"


    In the end, Gong Jincheng''s voice was even filled with hatred.


    His fist hit the wall hard, and Gong''s mother screamed. She almost thought Gong Jincheng was going to hit her.


    She squatted on the ground, covering her ears, and did not dare to look at him.


    Gong Fu didn''t know how long he had listened to her. He came over with a heavy face and pulled her away.


    He also heard what Gong Jincheng said just now. In fact, he knew his wife''s opinion of Gong Jincheng, because he


    There was a similar idea once, but it was not as direct and obvious as his mother. After all, he didn''t have so much time. He had a lot of things to do.


    But at the moment, he clearly saw the heart of his eldest son.


    In fact, he is not autistic or stupid at all. He can see clearly than anyone else. He is too sensitive and smart, so he is so indifferent to everyone


    Gong Fu sighed. He came over and bowed to Gong Jincheng deeply. "Son, we are sorry for you..."

 Chapter 1292

    "Don''t worry, we will help you find Ran Ran... Later, your mother and I will..."


    The father of the palace looked at the mother of the palace and said, "I won''t care about you any more. We won''t stop you from doing anything you want to do... "


    They have never given much effort to this child. Why do they ask this child who has grown up so well to do for them, or even force him to do what they want to see?


    "No more."


    Gong Jincheng looked away coldly and left without looking back.


    "You can''t find her."


    He looked at his mother as if she were a stranger. "This time, Ran Ran Ran will repay you for giving birth. Later... If you do anything to ran ran again... I will do it without hesitation... Even if I kill you, I won''t let you touch her hair!"


    This is the real thought in his heart, and everyone present felt it.


    "I don''t need any compensation from you. I never did."


    Gong Jincheng lowered his eyelashes and said, "it''s you who... Taught me a very vivid lesson... You let me know that some people will kidnap me by taking advantage of family affection and force me to do what they want. So... I don''t need this kind of threat. "


    My father''s pupil was shocked.


    He... What does that mean?


    Gong Jincheng sneered and left without looking back.


    He didn''t take anything away from him. The determined figure stunned Gong mu. She suddenly felt that Gong Jincheng seemed


    I''m not going to turn around, I''m not going to come back here.


    Gong Fu is aware of this, but the one who is more aware of it is Gong Laozi.


    "Son, go to your grandfather."


    Gong Laozi patted Gong Jincheng on the shoulder, "grandfather won''t force you to do anything, grandfather just wants you to live happily..."


    Gong Jincheng stopped.


    "No


    He shook his head. "You are really good to me. You have never forced me..."


    In the nine years when his parents gave up on him, Gong Laozi was the only one who didn''t give up. He made great efforts to make Gong Fu and Gong Mu treat him well and to give him all the things he wanted.


    He''s autistic, but he''s not stupid. He has eyes.


    Therefore, he is not so cold to Gong Laozi, but after realizing that family affection will become a kidnapping thing, he began to want to cut everything.


    What''s the point? In this world, the only thing he cares about is ran Mutian.


    It''s enough to have his Ran Ran.


    So he said calmly, "but I don''t need to..."


    Before he spoke, his pupils suddenly widened.


    Because


    "Gong Jincheng!"


    A familiar figure appeared in front of him, across the distance of seven or eight meters, beckoning to him. In the night, she seemed to be the most brilliant star in the world, falling in front of him, illuminating his world.


    It''s


    Ran Ran.


    His... Ran Ran.


    Ran Mu Xun originally imagined that Gong Jincheng wanted to be strong. In order to find her, he naturally had to contact other people. All this has been achieved. In this week''s time, she saw with her own eyes that Gong Jincheng used all the means of information technology to communicate with the people introduced by Gong Laozi, and began to find her in their way


    She saw that he found the people who kidnapped her. Although it was only torture, it was also a kind of communication.

 Chapter 1293

    From a small beast trapped in his own world, he became a beast that could bite people with all kinds of skills


    Her purpose was achieved.


    But she didn''t expect that he would start to feel that family ties would become his bondage. He not only didn''t recognize his father and mother, but also wanted to leave the palace, even the father and son


    That won''t do.


    She didn''t do it just to make him have no relatives or friends. In fact, she has relatives and friends in the world, and will take the initiative to communicate with others


    That''s her ultimate goal.


    So she didn''t hide any more. After hearing what he said to his mother, she appeared quickly.


    It''s a good time.


    Ran mushian rushed forward with a smile, hugged him and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    A young man with a face of vicissitudes was stunned there. He caught her in a daze, but there was no more reaction, but his fingers suddenly trembled.


    "Ran..."


    He couldn''t even say "Ran Ran".


    The feeling of recovery made his heart tremble, and the action of holding her in his arms was very careful, as if he was afraid that if he tried hard, she would be damaged


    Mr. Gong was also very surprised, but he did not dare to speak for fear of disturbing the reunion time of the young couple.


    "Well, it''s me..."


    Ran Mu Xun released him with a smile and looked at him with a smile, "master, do you want to leave here? Well, let''s go and live in my grandfather''s house, OK? It''s very close to Huaxia University, so we don''t have to live there. "


    Gong Jincheng has long forgotten the problem of whether to go to a university or not. In his opinion, nothing is as important as ran mushian. Without ran mushian, he would not even go to high school or go to this university.


    He never refused ran Mu Xun, so when he heard her saying this, he nodded without hesitation.


    He almost forgot that he had to live in the University. It was impossible for boys and girls to live together, but he didn''t want to be separated from Ran Ran. So


    I can only live with her outside school.


    Since she wants to live with her grandfather, let''s go together.


    In fact, he didn''t hate Mr. Gong.


    Mr. Gong didn''t expect to hear this. He was a little excited. In fact, he always wanted to let Gong Jincheng live with him. But he thought Gong Jincheng preferred a person, so he let him live here. He and his father and mother just came to see him occasionally.


    I didn''t expect


    Mr. Gong''s eyes were full of love. Sure enough, the appearance of this girl changed his grandson and their life!


    He had always followed Gong Jincheng, but now he recognized ran Mutian as his only granddaughter-in-law!


    After ran Mu Xun came back, she found that everything was the same on the surface as before. Gong Jin Cheng only cared about her. However, when they went to university, they began to have their own lives. He would not ask her to be with him all the time, because he entered the mysterious Institute, and she began to have her own space.


    "The host, the Raider is in the mysterious laboratory, but... You are surrounded by his eyeliner, monitor, bodyguard... You have no secrets in front of the Raiders." The little madman reminded her.


    Ran Mu Xun was calm, "it doesn''t matter, routine operation."


    It''s good for her to have her own space. She thought that after she came back, someone with strong possessiveness would let her stay by his side.

 Chapter 1294

    "Host, you have stimulated the target. He wants to be strong now, so strong that the palace mother can''t control you at all. In addition, he wants to create some powerful weapons and tools, so that he can see the host anytime and anywhere, even if he is not around you. Or when something happens to the host, he will know for the first time... "


    The little madman explained that ran Mu Xun actually knew that she was staring at her calf. In fact, she even knew that Gong Jin Cheng secretly anesthetized her when she was asleep and performed a small operation on her


    So now she even has chips in her body, and she can''t escape his eyes anywhere.


    But she didn''t care.


    Ten years later.


    Gong Jincheng has become a well-known scientist in the world. Many things he has researched are benefiting all mankind. After he has won numerous awards, someone finally asked him an interview through his relationship with Mr. Gong. The other party asked him a question: what is his original intention in doing these researches.


    The other party may have anticipated his answer for a long time. In order to benefit mankind, or just by chance, he developed something.


    But unexpectedly, the young and handsome scientist looked at the girl behind the camera and said, "because of the person I love."


    "Well?"


    The other party fell into confusion, so many powerful inventions, all because of his lover??


    Gong Jincheng didn''t go on. Only a few people know that Gong Jincheng was never a selfless human being. All his inventions were originally intended for ran Mutian. Everything he created was intended to be used for ran Mutian. As for the later benefits of other human beings, it was not in his plan at all.


    Of course, he would not refuse the benefits he got from it, because he wanted to be a powerful man and have the powerful power to protect ran Mu Xun


    At least, it was impossible for Gong Mu to get close to ran Mu Xun.


    She couldn''t even get close within a radius of 100 meters.


    Gong''s mother was very sad and regretful. She couldn''t find ran Mutian and Gong Jincheng to apologize, because Gong Jincheng was determined not to let her see them.


    Now she used to look down upon her eldest son, who was a fool, and became her pride. As soon as she heard that Gong Jincheng was her son, countless people would praise and flatter her. She got what she wanted most, even more than she thought.


    However, she was unable to see her son again and say a word to him. In fact, she was not recognized by Gong Jincheng as his mother at all.


    "It''s enough to enjoy the present benefits. Don''t disturb them, or we will lose face." The palace father told her with half a warning.


    Gong''s mother is not a fool. Gong Jincheng doesn''t give her any chance to make up for her previous mistakes. If she makes another mistake, I''m afraid Gong Jincheng will do something that she regrets even more.


    Now, in the eyes of outsiders, he is her son. She has fully enjoyed all kinds of good treatment as Gong Jincheng''s mother. She can''t force too much.


    After Gong Jincheng and ran Mutian got married and had children, Gong''s father and mother died one after another 20 years later. Gong Jincheng and ran Mutian still love each other as they did when they first got married. They are well-known Fairies in science. They love each other until they grow old.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points, and the accumulated points are 178 points." Said the little madman.

 Chapter 1295

    "Will the host go to the next world at once?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Gong Jin Cheng, who was also white haired and closed his eyes. He said with a smile, "let''s go!"


    In this life, she thought that she had given Gong Jincheng everything he wanted, and she took a short vacation for herself


    It''s time to leave when the mission is finished.


    In front of his eyes, ran Mu Xun quickly went to the next world.


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun was confused.


    She is


    Standing on the bridge by the river?


    Looking at architecture, it should still be a modern world, but the place she is in seems very desolate.


    "Little madman, what is this world? What''s the cause of the collapse? "


    "The little madman said:" the host is in a special world. What''s special about it... There will be many small disasters and difficulties in this world, but it has nothing to do with the host, because the heroine of this world is not the host, the host is just an ordinary passer-by. "


    "Passerby a?" What can a passer-by do?


    "In fact, it''s not a passer-by. The host is actually the mother of the man in the world..."


    "Well?! I''ve got children already! " Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    This is the first world where she told her she had children as soon as she arrived


    After swallowing her saliva, she took a deep breath, "then... The child''s father is..."


    "I don''t know who the father is. As a matter of fact, the original owner lost his parents when he was young and grew up very lonely in an orphanage in a foreign country. Later, as an adult, he left the orphanage and began to work in a hotel. Unexpectedly, he slept with a man and then found that he was pregnant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    So, is the man a child whose father is unknown?


    "In fact, the original owner''s existence is just to prove that the male owner''s life experience is miserable, because... The original owner should have died in an accident a week ago." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    The original owner should have died, but is he still alive? Is it difficult to


    "Yes, the host''s task this time is very simple, that is, to die instead of the original host." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twisted.


    "Therefore, the existence of the original master is to give birth to the male master and then die, so that the male master can have a miserable and lonely childhood?"


    "Yes, this is the background of the man''s growth, and the key to his future personality and destiny."


    "So I just have to die?"


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the river in front of him. It seemed that the river was several meters deep. If it fell down, wouldn''t it be very easy to die?


    But... Why did the original owner die?


    "Didn''t she have a son and have a family of her own? Why die all of a sudden? " This is not logical.


    "It''s true, but just a week ago, the five-year-old man lost his way when he went out to play. The original man was supposed to be killed by a truck on the way to find the man. Unexpectedly, she was not hit. Someone pulled her. She lives to now."


    "So now, the original owner is standing here, because she lost her son, and she wants to jump into the river?" Ran murian guessed.


    "Yes. However, it seems that she does not have the courage to jump, or she is still unwilling to find her son


    Maybe she doesn''t want to die and still wants to find her son, but who let her task in this world is to cast a shadow on the boy''s childhood?

 Chapter 1296

    "The host can rest assured that because the host has to die, the pain of death will be reduced to almost zero. Let''s have a heart beat. It won''t be painful... After ten points, we''ll get it. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that this world seemed to be the simplest one she had ever experienced!


    Without hesitation, she climbed up the railing and jumped directly into the water!


    Everything went well and she quickly sank into the water until


    Why? what is it?


    Ran Mu Xun felt that her hands were holding her tightly. She opened her eyes in the water. In front of her hazy eyes, she suddenly saw a slightly enlarged and swollen face!


    The pupil vibrated and ran murian began to struggle subconsciously. What is this?! Water ghost? Or the body?!


    There was no time to think about it too much. The "corpse" had already grasped her tightly, regarded her as a life-saving driftwood, and strangled her neck. Ran Mu Xun only felt a moment of suffocation and gasping


    "System?! What''s going on? Doesn''t it mean I won''t suffer if I die? Why do I feel so bad now... "


    "Host, the system can only relieve you of the pain of suicide, but now you are not committing suicide..."


    Damn it


    Ran Mu Xun felt dizzy and his lung was about to explode. He gave up the struggle and sank down


    Before she lost consciousness, she had only one idea:


    If she didn''t commit suicide, would she have accomplished the task?!


    Dimly, she seems to feel better. It seems that a strong force is pulling her and the "corpse" that strangles her up. Someone is doing artificial respiration for her, and her mouth and nostrils are filled with fresh air again


    Then, her eyelashes trembled. In her hazy eyes, she seemed to see a familiar face. Then, she fainted again


    The first second he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun asked urgently: "little madman, am I dead?"


    It must be her illusion to be saved or something?! How could someone show up in such a remote place and save her?


    The voice of the little madman was full of sympathy. "Host, you are not dead. You have been saved. It is the leader of the star patrol, Li Jincang who saved you."


    "Star patrol?" Ran Mu Xun frowned, "isn''t this modern society?"


    "No, this is the future world. However, this is a relatively backward future world. The gap between the rich and the poor is very wide, especially in starfish, where the host is located. The noble area and the civilian area are very clearly divided. The original owner is just an ordinary civilian. However, after she got pregnant and had children before marriage, she had to move to a slum with low rent and consumption in order to support her children. And the river that the host jumped down yesterday is the river connecting the three regions and running through the whole starfish. "


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter." Ran Mu Xun had a headache. The important thing is that her task


    "Host, you can continue to complete the task. You are on the 20th floor now. If you jump down, your task will be completed. 10 points are just around the corner!" The little madman egged her on.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a while. "Little madman, how can I find that you can''t wait to see me die?"


    The little madman said with a guilty heart: "how is this possible? I don''t want the host to finish the task as soon as possible. It''s hard for the system to release such a simple task... "

 Chapter 1297

    Simple? Why does she always feel that when a little madman says this, she feels extremely guilty?


    But it''s just death. What''s so hard?


    For many people, it''s hard to survive, but isn''t it easy to die?


    Just like the little madman said, just jump forward and down the 20th floor, and she will die.


    She has been checked by a little madman. Although this is the future world, there are no special functions and no mutants in this world. Her body is an ordinary human female body. Even because she was malnourished since childhood, and later gave birth to a child without good maintenance, she fell ill, and then suffered all kinds of troubles


    In a word, she is very weak now. Especially this week, she searched for her son day and night, and then jumped into the river in despair to commit suicide


    It can''t be easier to die.


    Without hesitation, ran opened the window, stepped on the chair, and bent over to get out of the window!


    It''s about the 20th floor. The windows are relatively high and small. It''s not so easy for her to jump down, but it''s not difficult


    The wind on the 20th floor is very strong. She will fall down soon!


    Her ten points, will soon be able to hand!!


    Ran Mu Xun felt her blood boiling. For the first time in her life, she longed for death.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was squeezing out the most difficult fart, the door behind her was pulled open. Then there was a cry of surprise. Then someone rushed towards her, hugged her leg and pulled her down!


    "Ah ah... Let me go, let me die!"


    Ran Mu Xun screamed and struggled. He even kicked the person who was holding her. Unexpectedly, the other person''s strength was so strong that he held her legs tightly, so that her legs could not be opened. He was dragged out and pressed on the bed!


    His hair was in a mess. Ran Mu Xun roared angrily, "what are you doing... Let me die..."


    Before she finished speaking, she looked at her black eyes


    These eyes


    Ran Mu Xun''s body trembled and subconsciously avoided his sight, but there was a storm in his mind.


    "Little, little madman... What''s the situation?! He... Why is he here? "


    In front of this person, who is that!


    So


    She fell into the water before the fuzzy consciousness to see the person is not wrong, is in front of the man!!


    How... How did he follow me again!!


    But... In this world, she is already the mother of a child. Moreover, she has seen her own appearance before. In this world, because she was malnourished since she was a child, she looks very thin and weak. There is no meat on her face. The bangs cover her face very heavily


    Even she felt that the similarity between this face and her original self was only two or three points, so it was impossible for him to recognize it? What''s more, maybe he has no memory in this world?


    With this thought, ran Mu Xun relaxed slowly, but his eyes were still a little wary.


    "Host, this man is the person who saved the host before, and he is also the brother of the woman who held the host in the river at that time."


    "In the river... Hold my woman?" Then ran remembered that after she fell into the water, a puffy face appeared in front of her eyes, which scared he

 Chapter 1298

    Then the woman with a ghost like face hugged her. She was so breathless that she began to struggle subconsciously. She almost forgot that she was committing suicide and even had the instinct to survive.


    I didn''t expect that it was a human being, or the man in front of me


    My sister in this world.


    "Little madman, in this world, I have nothing to do with him..." She asked cautiously.


    "It didn''t exist. After all, Li Jincang was born in the upper class and has been in the noble area. If he didn''t save his sister this time, he would not have saved his sister along the river of stars. By the way, he even saved the host."


    "He saved me?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and glared at the man in front of him.


    So, she could have died, but she was saved by him?!


    Her ten points


    Forget it


    She''d better not get involved with this man. Who knows if her ten points will be gone after getting involved with him?


    Li Jin Cang frowned at the woman in front of her. Why did she look shocked when she saw his face? It''s like... Knowing him.


    However, his memory is very good, if you have met her, it is impossible not to have any impression.


    After all


    Professional relationship, he will remember the characteristics of everyone he has met, especially the one she can remember at a glance.


    It''s not because she''s so good-looking. He can''t tell who''s good-looking or not. It''s just that she''s too thin, and she has a strange sense of disobedience.


    Obviously, she has some sad looks and temperament, but her eyes are just like talking. The water is rippling, which makes people look at them. They are all... Inexplicable.


    "I managed to get you back. Why did I commit suicide?"


    His voice is inexplicably cold, with a bit fierce.


    "Yes, sister Mu Xun, you can''t die... You saved my life, and I haven''t paid you back yet!"


    A girl''s voice rang, and a beautiful face appeared in front of him. Listening to the introduction of the little madman in his mind, ran Mu Xun said, "host, this is the swollen ghost you saw... Er, woman. She fell into the water by accident and was washed downstream. She almost died if the host hadn''t jumped down suddenly and let her catch her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    So, instead of killing herself, she jumped down and saved someone.


    "You misunderstood..."


    She said to Li Jincang''s Sister Li Jinxue, "I didn''t want to save people at that time. I didn''t know there was someone in the river... I jumped because I wanted to die!"


    So don''t ask her for help!


    Li Jinxue said with emotion: "I didn''t expect you to be a poor man... But, sister Mu Xun, if you hadn''t jumped down and let me catch you, I would have been washed downstream and died... Moreover, because you were struggling in the river, my brothers would have seen you and saved us both. So... "


    Li Jinxue said with a serious face: "so, in the final analysis, sister Mu Xun saved me! If it were not for sister Mu Xun, I would have died long ago! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and her eyelashes dropped. She was pale and pale. "Don''t thank me. Anyway, I never wanted to save you... You don''t care about me. I have no reason to live any more..."


    "Because of your son?" Li Jinxue asked.

 Chapter 1299

    Ran Mu Xun was not surprised that they would know this, because the little madman just told her that the Li family is actually a big family of starfish, and there are a lot of people in the upper class who want to please them.


    Li Jincang himself has a great influence in starfish''s military headquarters. In fact, although he is only staying in the interstellar patrol team for a while now, in a few years, he will become one of the most powerful candidates for starfish''s future planet leader.


    She lowered her eyelashes and looked desperate. "Yes..."


    Li Jincang said: "don''t worry about that. Ms. ran, after we knew who you were yesterday, we sent someone to look for your son... I believe it won''t be long before we can get him back. "


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twitched.


    That''s not good!!


    If the man is found back, won''t he have a miserable childhood? There is no shadow of his mother''s death because of him, which is against the development of the future character of the man.


    However, as a poor mother who is eager to find her own child and desperate to commit suicide, now someone wants to help her, she should be as grateful as holding on to the driftwood, otherwise it''s not logical


    Forget it. Anyway, if she agrees, she just needs to find an opportunity to leave here after they leave and kill herself quickly


    Well, the goal can also be achieved.


    Ran musian thought so. The next second, he grabbed Li Jinxue''s hand gratefully, "really?! Thank you. Thank you so much... My son''s name is ran Zijun. He''s five years old. I have his picture. Please... "


    As a mother, Li Jinxue fully understood her feelings and was moved. "Don''t thank us. I can understand how painful it will be for a mother who has lost her child... Sister Mu Xun, don''t worry. My brother and I will find Xiaojun for you!"


    Unlike Li Jinxue, Li Jincang noticed that ran Mu Xun''s son''s name is "ran Zijun", and her surname is "ran", that is, from her surname


    According to the information they found, ran Mu Xun seems to be an unmarried mother. Because of her good grades, she has been admitted to a very good university. She is about to change her fate, but when she is working, she accidentally conceives a child


    Forced to drop out of school, also forced to leave the original living area, moved to the slums


    She sacrificed the rest of her life for the unexpected child. It can be seen that she should love her son very much. However, why does he always feel that


    When she heard that they would help her find her son, for a moment, she was flustered? It seems... I don''t want them to help me find one, or


    She didn''t want to look for it at all?


    It''s really out of line.


    She had been looking for her son for a week, and she was desperate to commit suicide


    How come now, like you don''t want to find her son?


    Should be... Just his illusion?


    Li Jincang thought so and looked at the window next to him


    At this height, they were in the ward again. They didn''t expect that someone would jump from here


    However, this window is just for ventilation. If it''s not for her small size, it can''t get out.


    To be on the safe side, let her be watched.


    Li Jincang left.


    Ran Mu Xun was very relieved. When he was there, he gave her a strong sense of oppression. Even though she knew that he had no previous memory, she was worried that he would suddenly blacken. After all, this kind of thing did not happen.

 Chapter 1300

    Li Jinxue seems to like her very much. She pulls her and says a lot. In fact, it''s just to comfort her. She will find her son.


    However, after she fell into the water, her body was a little empty. After a while, a calm man came and asked her to go back.


    The man is Li Jinxue''s husband. He expresses his gratitude to her solemnly. Like Li Jincang, he says that he will help her find her son and let her relax and live here, so he takes Li Jinxue and leaves.


    After confirming that they had left the hospital, ran mushian suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Just as she wanted to jump out of the window again, she saw Li Jin Cang, who was just looking up downstairs. With his sharp eyes, ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled


    Why does she feel


    He seemed to know what she was going to do


    After swallowing her saliva, she drew her head back with a guilty heart.


    Li Jincang looked at the window and squinted


    Sure enough.


    She didn''t want to find her son at all. She just wanted to die.


    But why? Didn''t she sacrifice her studies and her future for her son, willing to come to the slum and be a single mother? What happened that made her so desperate that she wanted to leave her son and leave the world?


    Li Jincang thinks that he must have missed something in the process of checking


    In the information, she has no father, no mother, and no other relatives. In this case, there are only two kinds of people who can force her into a desperate situation


    One is what she met at work, the other is


    The father of her child.


    But who would be the father of her child?


    What kind of man, can let her so hard also want to give birth to each other''s children?


    Li Jincang stares at the window, opens the communicator and makes a call to his subordinates who are just upstairs.


    Ran Mu Xun, who was about to go out, found that no matter where she went to the hospital, someone followed her.


    "Xiaozhu, go and do your work. I can do it alone..."


    Xiao Zhu is the nurse of the Li family. However, ran Mu Xun just wants to kill herself somewhere else. She always follows herself. How can she kill herself?


    Xiao Zhu shook his head. "No, the boss asked me to follow you all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jincang


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    If he didn''t seem to have no idea about her, she would have doubted whether he had recovered his memory and started to hinder her from completing the task.


    No way, she had to lie obediently in the ward, not to go anywhere.


    There will always be a chance, as long as Xiao Zhu is not here.


    Late at night, Xiao Zhu dozed off. Ran Mu Xun got up from the bed silently, hid himself with a pillow and quilt, and left the ward secretly with the help of a little madman.


    Anyway, they were all dying people. She didn''t care about monitoring. She just avoided people and went to the top floor silently.


    It''s likely that things happen frequently in hospitals that patients or their families can''t think of for a while, so the top floor is locked and can''t be opened without tools.


    Ran Mu Xun had to go downstairs again. He bought a knife and hid it outside. He ran to the remote park. Just as he wanted to stab himself with a knife, a shadow suddenly appeared and grabbed her hand and took the knife from her hand!


    "Ah..."


    The strength of the other side was so strong that ran Mu Xun felt that his hand was about to be broken by him. In his ear, he heard a voice familiar to men


    "You really want to die."

 Chapter 1301

    Ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    It''s Li Jincang!


    After turning her eyes, she quickly began to cry, "my son... My five-year-old son has an accident... All of them are organ dealers. My son has disappeared for such a long time. He will be alone. I''m going to accompany him!"


    She said, a pair of fancy appearance, suddenly toward the side of the rockery hit!


    Li Jin Cang Yanks her, but unexpectedly, her patient clothes are too fragile. She runs too fast, and he has a strong pull. With such a pull, he doesn''t catch her, but her clothes are directly torn


    Only heard "hiss", ran Mu Xun rushed forward uncontrollably, didn''t hit the rockery, the whole person fell a piece of shit!


    In the moonlight, her upper body was only underwear, showing her thin white shoulders


    Li Jin Cang grabs the pieces of the clothes in his hand, and draws at the corner of his mouth


    Ran Mu Xun covered his chest. The pain twisted her face and made her cry.


    Why does she just want to commit suicide? It''s so hard? What''s more, it''s still in front of him to make himself so embarrassed


    The little madman coughed softly, "host, you still have to die to show him. If you die, you will be uglier and more embarrassed. What''s the degree now? You don''t have to mind


    "... thank you for your comfort!"


    This consolation was really useful. Ran Mu Xun covered his chest and stood up. He looked at Li Jin Cang pitifully.


    For some reason, Li Jincang suddenly wanted to laugh.


    How did she


    It''s so funny.


    Even his pitiful and embarrassed appearance seemed to grow on his smile, which made him even want to stretch out his hand and rub her head


    This idea shocked Li Jincang himself.


    He carefully looked at the woman in front of him. Seeing her look of sadness, he sighed, took off his coat, went over and put it on her.


    "Go back."


    Ran murian sighed. It seems that she can''t commit suicide today


    Just follow him back.


    And... Even if she wants to commit suicide, she can''t commit suicide without clothes.


    Maybe the boy''s childhood shadow will change.


    After all, she just drowned in the water. She has the strength to run outside by herself. I think there''s nothing wrong with her health. The next day, Li Jincang went through the discharge procedures for her and took her to a villa of Li''s family.


    Li''s mother is not in good health. Li Jincang and Li Jinxue don''t seem to want to let her know that Li Jinxue almost died in the water. Moreover, they seem to doubt that Li Jinxue''s falling into the water is not an accident, and they are even less willing to scare the snake.


    Therefore, Li can''t take her home, he can only take her to his private villa.


    "Brother, you have to take good care of elder sister murian..." when she was sent over, Li Jinxue was still reluctant to part with her. "Elder sister murian, if my brother bullies you, you should contact me immediately... Besides, I live in the neighborhood next door. If it''s boring, you must come and play with me!"


    "... good."


    Ran Mu Xun watched Li Jin Xue and her husband leave in a complicated mood, facing Li Jin Cang.


    After a long silence, Li Jincang said, "I''ll take you to your room."


    Ran Mu Xun, like a little daughter-in-law, obediently followed Li Jin Cang up the stairs, but he was talking to the little madman in his mind.

 Chapter 1302

    "Little madman, do you think he doesn''t have to go to work? It''s not that he''s on patrol now. He should be very busy... "


    Why do you follow her every day so that she can''t finish the task


    If she is just an ordinary person, she still has a chance to get rid of him. However, this Li Jin Cang has a professional relationship. He is always very keen and skillful. If she has any news, he can immediately detect it and stop it immediately.


    "Don''t worry, he just took all the holidays he didn''t take before because of Li Jinxue. He will go to work in a few days. At that time, the host will be able to complete its task. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and looked at the room that Li Jin Cang had taken him to, with a puff of his mouth.


    This is obviously


    The master bedroom is connected to the... Guest room, right?


    Strictly speaking, this room should be designed for children. Although it is much larger than the ordinary baby room, it can completely let children live and grow up.


    But


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the door in the middle and drew his mouth.


    Is he afraid that she is going to commit suicide in the middle of the way, so he plans to stop her in time?


    Li Jincang saw her staring at the door and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t come from there without your permission... Unless, you have to do something you shouldn''t do."


    Of course, ran Mu Xun knew what he meant and shook his head at him. "No, I''m still waiting for my Xiao Jun."


    Li Jin Cang smiles for a while, and he doesn''t know whether he believes it or not, but finally he goes out.


    After staring at the closed door for a long time, ran looked around and threw herself on the sofa. She burst out laughing, "little madman, he seems really afraid of my suicide. You see, there is no sharp weapon in the whole room. Even the place where the vase was originally placed has been replaced with a woven vase..."


    The mark left by the last vase is still there.


    "But the bathroom is still there. The host can drown himself in the bathtub!" The little madman proposed enthusiastically.


    Well, it''s reasonable. Although it''s immoral to commit suicide in other people''s homes, since they must repay their kindness and bring her here, then


    She died here, anyway, Li family should not lack such a house?


    Ran musian thought and went directly into the bathroom. In order not to be stopped halfway, she took a suit of clothes out of the closet and pretended that she was just going to take a bath.


    She just went in to take a bath. No matter what, Li Jincang couldn''t rush in directly, could she?


    Ran murian thought suspiciously. She suddenly felt that Li Jin Cang might be able to do this kind of thing.


    So... She has to hurry.


    Ran Mu Xun went directly into the bathroom, turned the water to the maximum, and looked nervously at the locked door


    Fortunately, I didn''t hear anything outside until the bathtub was full.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and went straight into the bathtub, burying herself in the water without hesitation.


    Water poured into her nose and ears. Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and waited for death. He said sorry to Li Jin Cang and Li Jin Xue


    Maybe the system has cut off the pain of suicide. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. She just feels that everything in front of her is extremely vague, and her consciousness has gradually become a little hazy


    Is the mission finally going to succeed?


    Ran murian thought so, and his mouth slowly went up.


    However, the next second, she seemed to hear a huge noise, and then a roa

 Chapter 1303

    It seems that her body was directly fished out of the water. She closed her eyes feebly and felt the man''s warm hand on her waist


    Li Jincang


    Goodbye


    Ran murian thought to himself, feeling that his soul was pulling away from the body little by little


    Here comes her mission


    Her points


    It''s finally coming!!


    Her soul floating in the air suddenly fell back to her body like being dragged by something heavy!


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun stared at the handsome face close at hand, filled with despair


    She, she clearly... Clearly are going to succeed!!


    As a result, he actually


    I gave her artificial respiration!!


    It''s not the first time, it''s not the first time to save her, it''s not the first time to breathe!!


    Ran Mu Xun pushed Li Jin Cang away with great indignation. Did he come to fight against her?!


    Li Jin Cang''s eyes almost burst out sparks. He didn''t expect that he had just walked away for less than 20 minutes, and she was about to kill herself. Can''t find a child, so desperate? Isn''t she a mother? Why did you give up your son so easily and choose suicide? In this case, shouldn''t we cheer up and try harder to find our son?!


    How can you think only of death? Or


    "Who is the father of the child?"


    As soon as he saw her open her eyes, he asked coldly, "is it the other party who wants to rob your child, and you know you can''t rob him?"


    He could only think of this possibility, either that she had confirmed that her son was dead.


    Otherwise, what''s the reason for a mother to do this?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ran Mu Xun came back from the edge of death, his head was still a little confused. When he heard this, he couldn''t react.


    "Host, congratulations. The mission has failed again... Besides, you seem to have angered Li Jincang."


    Ran murian sighed in his heart. She was very sorry now. How could she "save" Li Jincang''s sister so unluckily... Ah, it''s wrong to think so. After all, Li Jinxue is so lovely. She is very happy to save her


    Just, if the elder brother of Li Jinxue doesn''t meddle so much, it would be better.


    However, now she can''t let Li Jin Cang know that she just wanted to die. So she blinked her eyes, and her already red eyes became more red in an instant, "Xiaojun... My Xiaojun..."


    So, is she really sure her son can''t come back to her?


    Li Jin Cang thinks so, next second, the mobile phone on his body rings, "hello?"


    Because of the close distance, ran Mu Xun clearly heard the voice of the other end of the phone.


    "Found it?"


    "Yes, we are bringing him here now..."


    "Well."


    Li Jincang hung up the phone and stared at the woman in front of him calmly. "Now, you don''t have to die."


    He said, "your son... Found it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s whole face twitched.


    Damn, what''s the reason for her to commit suicide??


    How... In the original plot, shouldn''t the young man be wandering for a while and then sent to an orphanage? Then he received the news that his mother had died looking for him, leaving a psychological shadow in the young man''s heart

 Chapter 1304

    But now


    With the help of Li Jincang, she found the man at once??


    What should I do?


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly had no idea.


    "You don''t seem to be very happy?"


    Li Jin Cang squinted and looked at the woman in front of him.


    It''s not an illusion.


    Like every time before, he could feel that she didn''t look forward to seeing her son very much. Even, she seemed to


    Can''t wait to die.


    Why?


    Or is it her intention that her son will be lost? She just wants to leave her son, because she can''t afford it, so she wants to leave her son and commit suicide?


    In this case, has she ever considered how much psychological shadow she will leave her son?


    A five-year-old can remember all the things he should remember.


    Li Jin Cang was cold all over, staring at the woman in front of her, thinking that she was too selfish.


    When he finished, he stood up and looked down at her: "if you want your son to come, you''d better change your clothes quickly, so as not to scare your son."


    Clothes


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and found that she was still wearing clothes. Although she committed suicide in the bathtub, she still didn''t want to take off her clothes when she thought that others would see her body after she died, so she went in wearing clothes.


    Now all over the clothes are wet and wrinkled, it''s really not suitable to appear in front of people.


    Li Jincang finished and went out directly.


    Looking at his back, ran Mu Xun felt as if he had been seen through. He felt a little guilty.


    However, after the guilty heart, it is more distress.


    "Little madman, what should we do? If the man finds it, will my task fail? "


    "Host, there is no one now, you can commit suicide again." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up and looked out of the window. As a result, he met Li Jin Cang''s fierce eyes, who was just walking out in the yard


    She shrunk her head and felt even more guilty.


    "Forget it, I''d better look for another chance..." it''s not good to commit suicide in other people''s home. Moreover, she committed suicide here. Maybe her son will think that the Li family has done something to her, treat the Li family as an enemy, and take revenge on them in the future


    Then the plot is completely out of order.


    That won''t do.


    With this thought, ran Mu Xun had no choice but to get up and change his clothes. She knew that Li Jin Cang had left for twenty minutes to prepare new clothes for her.


    However, she still had some doubts in her heart. She only went into the bathroom for 20 minutes. It might be the same time for a normal woman to take a bath. Why did he notice something wrong and come in through the door?


    She stared at the door, which was already crumbling, with some doubts, some guilt and guilt.


    Li Jin Cang stares at the head of the little girl in front of him. The head of the little girl''s face is taut, her lips are pursed, her thin body is holding a small fist, standing there, her whole body seems to be full of thorns, and she looks at him with vigilance.


    pretty good.


    He was raised by his mother alone in a single parent family in a slum. He should have the same look as a wolf cub. Only when he grows up can he protect his mother.


    In particular, her mother seems to have an enemy she wants to escape from, or even die of


    "What''s your name, little thing?"


    He squatted down and looked him in the eye.


    Ran Zijun watched him warily, but did not step back, "ran Zijun."

 Chapter 1305

    Added: "I''m not a little thing!"


    Li Jin Cang squinted and stood up. The height of 1.88 meters made ran Zijun, who was just over 1 meter, look very small


    Ran Zijun clearly understood what he meant. In front of this man, he was just a little thing... Biting his lower lip, he looked up at the villa next to him and said, "is my mother here?"


    "Yes."


    "Who are you? Why is my mother here? "


    "Li Jincang." He said.


    Ran Zijun stared at his face, bit his lower lip, hesitated for a moment, and said, "are you... My father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jin Cang suddenly quieted down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Zijun still stares at him stubbornly.


    He found out when he just came here that this man


    He looks a bit like him, and the closer he gets, the faster his heart beats


    His heart beat faster than when he was chased by wild dogs.


    There is a sense of inexplicable familiarity


    Combined with his mother''s experience here, ran Zijun feels that he seems to have discovered the truth!


    His mother had always been reluctant to tell him who his father was. Every time he asked, she just cried, or just sighed, hugged him, said that he didn''t have a father, or she didn''t know who his father was


    cheat!


    I don''t know who his father is. How did he get here?


    His father is either really dead, or he is a big scum man!


    Abandoned his pregnant mother, so that his mother in order to support him had to move to the slums. Maybe his father is a powerful man, and his family does not accept his mother''s existence, so his mother has been avoiding his father


    Now, because he''s gone, my mother is in a hurry, so she will go to this scum man for help


    Well, yes, it must be!


    Having watched too many dog blood series with the original owner since childhood, ran Zijun made up a series of plots in his own brain. Especially after seeing Li Jincang''s face, he felt that his inference would never be wrong!


    In front of him, this man is absolutely the scum man who abandoned him and his mother. Maybe he already has a powerful fiancee or even a wife in his family. Maybe he even has children. Maybe the children are the same age as him


    The more ranzijun thinks about it, the more angry he is. He stares at Li Jincang, waiting for his response.


    But Li Jincang just picked his eyebrows, squatted down again and stretched out his hand


    He pinched his meatless cheek and heard in a low voice full of magnetism, "little thing, I''m not your father..."


    Ran Zijun didn''t believe it immediately. His eyes were a little dim, but there was a little more anger.


    He knew that his father didn''t want to admit his existence, let alone accept his mother!


    Anyway, he never dreamed of going back to his father!


    He''ll grow up, he''ll protect his mother, he doesn''t need a dad at all!!


    Ran Zijun took a deep breath. "Where''s my mother?"


    Li Jin Cang didn''t miss the flash of embarrassment in his eyes at that moment, nor did he miss the forbearance that didn''t match ran Zijun''s age. He even felt that when he said this, the little boy in front of him was extremely angry and even resentful.


    If he didn''t know very well, he had never had sex with any woman, and he had never met ran Mutian even before he saved Li Jinxue. Maybe he had to start to doubt:


    Is he the father of the little thing in front of him!

 Chapter 1306

    "Your mother is..."


    He said half, suddenly heard Li Jinxue''s voice, "my God!"


    Li Jincang turns his head and sees Li Jinxue face excitedly towards him


    No, ran Zijun, who was next to him, was running. His eyes were shining.


    Ran Zijun glared at his eyes and stepped back. However, he was caught by the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. He held him in his arms and said, "my God... Brother, when did you have such a big child?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jin Cang blinked, staring at the little thing in front of him and picking his eyebrows.


    "I really look like this little thing?"


    Even when the little thing saw him, he thought he was his father


    But will he not know if he is his father? Compared with this, he was surprised that ran Mu Xun never told her son who his real father was?


    The little thing''s own father


    It''s a mystery.


    Even they couldn''t find it, because the data showed that ran Mu Xun was not in love at that time, or even close to the opposite sex. It seemed that she was busy with her studies every day and spent the rest of her time working.


    It''s just that, according to the calculation of time, they can probably find out when the child was. At that time, the place where she worked was a hotel, so it was most likely that she was an employee or a guest of the hotel


    That''s a lot to count.


    Li Jinxue held ran Zijun for a long time and even gave him a warm kiss on the face, which made ran Zijun''s cold face tense and frightened. His eyes were full of panic.


    "Come on, don''t scare other people''s children..."


    Li Jinxue picks her eyebrows, but she doesn''t let go of Ran Zijun. The child is just like a copy of her brother when she was a child. It''s just a little skinny. It''s so cute!


    "What kind of child? Is this child not my nephew Li Jinxue road.


    "This is your life-saving benefactor, ran Muzhen''s son, ran Zijun." Li Jincang thinks that his sister is really


    It''s too imaginative.


    "The child of Mu Xun''s elder sister..." Li Jin Xue stares at ran Zijun''s face. She is really puzzled. She looks up and stares at her brother for a long time. Her eyes are full of doubt.


    The corner of Li Jin Cang''s mouth twitched, "what do you think? Ran Mu Xun and I met for the first time a few days ago... And... "


    He looked at ran Zijun, "when is your birthday?"


    Ran Zijun stared at him and pursed his lips. "When is my birthday? It''s none of your business! Since you are not my father, you are not qualified to ask! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the matter with the child? Why is he so hostile to him? It''s like he abandoned their mother and son


    Li Jin Cang turned on his mobile phone without expression, "I know if you don''t say... November 17, XX, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Zijun glared at him and saw that ran murian came out. As soon as his eyes turned red, he ran towards her.


    "Mom!"


    Ran Mu Xun held him in his arms and tried to play the role of a mother who had been looking for a child for ten days and finally recovered. Tears came down. She held ran Zijun in her arms and said, "Xiaojun... Where have you been?! Do you know... How long has mom been looking for you... Wu Wu Wu... "


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Ran Zijun also cried, "I''m sorry, mom. I''m just afraid that something might happen to you. I''ll go out and look for you... But suddenly I can''t find my way back..."


    The touching scene of the reunion of mother and son made Li Jinxue''s eyes red. She looked at Li Jincang with suspicion in her heart.

 Chapter 1307

    Li Jin Cang drew his lips and said, "what are you thinking? Don''t forget that the child was born in November of that year, even if it was only nine to ten months old, she might have been pregnant in January or February, and during that time... Where am I? You still don''t know? "


    Li Jinxue blinked her eyes and tried to think about it.


    Year XX is a sensitive year, and she is also very impressed, because during that time, her brother was seriously injured and had been lying in bed, and even was declared critically ill, and probably could not wake up


    From September of the previous year to march of the next year, her brother woke up. In September of the next year, his rehabilitation was completed and he left the hospital


    In terms of time, her brother can never be ran Zijun''s father


    Li Jinxue looks at ran Zijun, and is somewhat inexplicably disappointed.


    She thought


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?" Li Jin Cang stares at her one eye, "am I that kind of man who can make other people''s stomach but is irresponsible?"


    Her brother... It''s not.


    But if it is


    That''s not bad. She accepts it unconditionally! I don''t know if it''s because of the relationship between ran Mu Xun and her life and death. Li Jin Xue is very pleased to see ran Mu Xun. Even she knows that ran Mu Xun didn''t want to save her at that time, but just wanted to commit suicide... But she made her desperate at that time to have the hope of being rescued again, and let her brother find her and save them all, This is also true.


    Therefore, no matter what the original intention of Ran Mu Xun''s jumping down was, she was her life-saving benefactor!


    If the benefactor can be her sister-in-law, and even the children belong to their family, then her parents don''t have to force her brother to marry and have children as before? Moreover, she can repay her for a long time.


    It''s a pity


    If only it were


    Li Jin Xue glared at his brother, "why don''t you meet her before Mu Xun''s elder sister is pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jin Cang took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth. "Sister... Even if I met her before that, I would not fall in love with her!"


    Li Jin Xue snorted coldly, "who said that? You''re very impressed with her. You''re very special to her? Growing up, I''ve never seen you pay so much attention to any woman! " Don''t think she can''t see that her brother actually has special feelings for ran Mu Xun. If it wasn''t for ran Mu Xun''s mother, she would make them together.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t notice their conversation. At the moment, she was playing a ecstatic mother whose child was lost and recovered.


    On the surface, she was crying with joy, but on the inside, she was also crying.


    "Little madman, what should we do? If the male Lord finds him back, he should not have the shadow of his mother''s death... Has my task failed? " Ran Mu Xun was full of despair.


    The little madman sighed and cheered up again.


    "No, the man is only five years old now. According to the system, as long as the host dies before the man reaches adulthood, it can be regarded as his psychological shadow."


    Ran Mu Xun stares at the head of the little turnip in front of him, and he feels guilty.


    But... For the sake of points, she can''t help it


    She can only try to hurt this little thing more before she dies


    Ran murian thought in his heart, and gave ran Zijun a painful kiss to dry his tears.


    He came into the room and helped the little thing clean his face. Ran Mu Xun stared at him for a long time and frowned.

 Chapter 1308

    "Little madman, what''s the matter? Why do I think... This little thing looks like... "


    So like... Someone??


    The little madman was silent for a moment. "Host, it seems that there was a mention of the man''s father in the original plot, but the space is relatively small. It seems that after the man became famous and went to the peak of his life, his father''s friend saw him by chance and felt that they were too similar, but his father firmly believed that he had no relationship with any woman and did not recognize him. When the man knew this, he was even more indignant. He felt that the man just didn''t want to recognize him and his mother. So he made more efforts to surpass his father''s family, crush them and stand in front of his father again. "


    Ran murian thought, "so, the father of the male lord left them because he didn''t like the original Lord?"


    "No, although the original plot is very short, it is firmly written. It seems that the father of the man really thinks that the man can''t be born by him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a while. "So, how did the original master conceive the child?"


    Is it the man''s own father who was drunk and had a relationship with the original owner? But it''s not that men are too drunk, on the contrary, they are not likely to... Cough, what''s that?


    Or is it broken?


    The little madman has been quiet for a long time, and seems to have gone to check the plot.


    This plot is too short. It seems that the purpose of existence is just to stimulate the man who has already reached the peak of his life to work harder. So even the father of the man didn''t describe it seriously. The only description is "on the other end of the phone, the man''s voice is low and positive"


    Then, it was the description of the man''s father friend who called the man: "also, in that person''s identity... How can I have anything to do with a woman in a slum..."


    That''s it.


    But this matter was known by the male owner at that time. The male owner found out the identity of the man who was most likely his father. After looking at the photos, he firmly believed that he must be the son of the other party. He also firmly believed that the other party must have abandoned their mother and son because his mother''s identity was low and he lived in a slum and didn''t like her.


    He angrily didn''t recognize it, but worked harder until he finally had the strength to stand in front of the man. When the man saw his face and was shocked by their similar doubts, the man coldly didn''t open his eyes


    Because at that time, he had already stood on the top of the peak and disdained to recognize the father.


    And in these plots


    From the beginning to the end, they only describe how special, mysterious, noble, powerful, good-looking and arrogant the male master''s father is. They don''t think the male master will be his son


    But also from beginning to end


    There is no mention of the name and identity of the man''s father


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth began to twitch.


    However, since the other party is in a high position, it should not be


    Li Jin Cang in front of you, right?


    After all, he''s just a small patrol captain.


    Li Jin Cang raised his eyebrows to the eyes of Ran Mu Xun, as if he was thinking


    This face, he really saw recently


    Even he has seen the photos of her in other periods in the information, and he has no impression before. What''s more, if he had ever had anything with a woman, how could he not have any impression at all? Unless he was dead


    Wait, dead?

 Chapter 1309

    Li Jin Cang squinted.


    He remembers


    Six years ago, he did lose consciousness for a long time. His parents almost thought he could not be saved, but


    If it was that time, he would be dead... How could it be?


    What''s more, can ran Mutian still run to the hospital and do something to the critically ill? It''s not so easy for her to enter the ward where he has a lot of guards


    Even when he woke up later, there were people inside and outside the ward. After all, the reason for his serious injury was special


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t get in at all. Even in her capacity, she couldn''t even get into the door of the hospital!


    Everything is proving that he can''t be ran Zijun''s father, but


    In Li Jin Cang''s mind, he saw ran Mu Xun''s various expressions, and suddenly felt that


    Every time she saw him, she was frightened and guilty


    Therefore, he always feels strange and pays more attention to her, even to the extent that even his sister suspects their relationship.


    It''s unlikely, but


    Li Jin Cang takes back the goose bumped examination of Ran Mu and looks at ran Zijun in her arms.


    The first time the child met, he asked if he was his father. Maybe it was ran Mu Xun who revealed something to the child? Moreover, the child is really a little like him, especially when he was a child.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe that he would be the father of the child, but looking at ran Mu Xun and ran Zi Jun, Li Jin Cang secretly pulled out a hair of Ran Zi Jun.


    Ran Zijun felt a slight pain. When he looked back and saw that it was him, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    He understood that the man didn''t believe that he was his son, so he pulled out his hair and planned to have a test.


    Ran Zijun is very upset. His mother has worked so hard to give birth to him and raise him. As a result, his father doesn''t believe her and even doubts whether he gave birth to him


    In this case, he didn''t want to recognize his father. Even when he first saw him, he actually had expectations in his heart. But now, ran Zijun, with a cold face and a hostile stare at Li Jincang, told ran mushian: "Mom, he pulled my hair!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three adults looked at each other in embarrassment.


    Pulling out her hair... Her brother will do it, and definitely has a heart of suspicion. Therefore, Li Jinxue is excited, but she only feels that she hates iron but not steel.


    So, ran Zijun really may be her nephew. Her brother really abandoned ran Mu Xun. He didn''t even remember who he was?!


    Li Jin Xue glared at Li Jin Cang with hatred on her face.


    Can''t he be a little less obvious? In this way, how can she face ran Mu Xun?


    Ran Mu Xun was also very embarrassed, but she was more flustered.


    "Little madman, no... no?! Why did Li Jin Cang suddenly pull out ran Zijun''s hair? He really is... "


    Man''s father, right?!


    What does it have to do with him if the original owner can''t come true?


    Just thinking of this possibility, ran Mu Xun''s head was about to explode!


    Now she is just an unintentional life-saving benefactor, and he does not allow her to die. If she is the mother of his child, with Li Jincang''s personality, how can she die? Even, he''s not likely to let her go, is he?

 Chapter 1310

    In this case, will her task be completed!


    Ran Mu Xun was a little broken.


    The little madman was also a little uneasy. "However, the original plot didn''t mention... To know whether Li Jincang is the father of the man, we can only rely on scientific means."


    It''s just a system. It doesn''t know everything.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and clenched his fist slowly.


    No matter what, Li Jincang can''t feel that ran Zijun is his son!


    Otherwise, her mission could be declared a failure.


    Then, seeing ran Zijun''s vigilance and hostility, ran murian took a deep breath, stepped forward, grasped Li Jincang''s hand, and stared at him sharply, "Mr. Li, what are you doing?"


    Li Jin Cang was silent for a moment, and opened his hand. Ran''s hair was directly patted off by ran Mu Xun.


    She stared at him coldly. "Mr. Li, you don''t have amnesia, do you? If I remember correctly, it was three days ago that we first met... "


    Li Jincang stares at her hand. Yes, it''s because he is too clear that he doubts it. It''s because it''s obviously impossible. But when she and the little one see his reaction, he has to think more.


    "Have you heard of the national gene bank?" He stares at her and says seriously: "if you want to know who the father of the child is, or find him and ask him to pay the maintenance fee, you can register Xiaojun''s gene..."


    What he meant was obvious. He was just doing it.


    So he''s still doing a good job?


    Ran Mu Xun protected ran Zijun behind him. "No need. The father of the child is dead. Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Li. Thank you for finding Xiaojun for me. You said to repay me and help me find Xiaojun. That''s the best reward. After that, we will not owe each other


    Her meaning is so obvious that they should not look for her again.


    Li Jin Cang squinted.


    As a member of the Li family, he has always been flattered and approached. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone so shy of him


    Yes, he felt it.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to see him, just him, not Li Jin Xue.


    The next conversation between her and Li Jinxue also proved this point.


    Li Jinxue didn''t expect that she would leave as soon as she found ran Zijun, and she quickly got rid of the relationship between them. She didn''t have many friends. It was rare for her to meet such a congenial sister. She thought she had a good sister to talk with. When she heard this, she felt sad.


    "Sister Mu Xun, are you so far away from me? Don''t we agree to be good friends and sisters and make an appointment to go shopping together this afternoon? " Li Jinxue said that she was wronged.


    "I''m just a friend like you now..."


    Her husband and Li Jincang have found out what happened to her this time. It''s not an accident at all. Her best friend, whom she trusts so much, designed her to die


    The reason is that she was envious of her since childhood, and she also likes her husband


    Li Jinxue has been very sad about it these days. She didn''t believe in friendship anymore, but ran Mu Xun obviously didn''t ask for her, and obviously didn''t feel for her husband. She has children, and they can still talk like this


    Li Jinxue thinks that they are good sisters. She didn''t expect that ran Mutian decided to leave so soon. Moreover, judging from her attitude, she obviously didn''t want to be involved with them any more

 Chapter 1311

    Li Jinxue won''t agree!


    Just because sister Mu Xun doesn''t like her brother doesn''t mean they''re both going to die of old age.


    Ran Mu Xun actually liked Li Jin Xue and said, "you can come to me, but when you come to our side, remember to take the bodyguard."


    After all, the slums are a mess.


    Li Jinxue nodded desperately, "mm-hmm!"


    If sister Mu Xun is willing to keep in touch with her.


    Li Jin Cang narrowed his eyes and stared at ran Mu Xun for a long time. He understood her meaning. She meant that as long as it wasn''t him, other people could go to see her!


    He''s not that annoying, is he? How to say, he also saved her several times


    However, she should not be very happy for those times. After all, she wanted to commit suicide at that time.


    But now that she''s got her son back, she won''t be able to think about it any more?


    Forget it, anyway, as she said, she accidentally saved his life. He found ran Zijun for him and didn''t owe her anything. Originally, I wanted to keep her here, give her a house or something, and let her be a companion with Li Jinxue, a boring lady, so that Li Jinxue would not meet her two faced friends again, but now it seems that


    Since people can''t wait to leave here as soon as they find the child, why does he want to force it?


    Li Jin Cang snorted coldly, "Xiao Chen, send them back!"


    Li Jin Xue glared at him, "what are you in a hurry! Sister Mu Xun and I are going shopping and eating together! It''s the same with Xiao Chen in the evening! "


    She has a little idea. Does he know?


    It''s likely that they want to drag ran Mu Xun and his mother and son to go shopping for a long time, until it''s dark, so they find an excuse not to let them go and let them stay here for a while


    It''s not the first time she''s done it.


    However, even if Li Jincang knew it, he would not say anything. He turned around and left directly.


    Li Jinxue glared at him and muttered: "which girl will like him just because of his bad virtue? Be single all your life


    Ran mushian didn''t take it seriously, but ran Zijun was surprised to see Li Jincang''s back. So, is he still single now? Besides, there is no girl who likes him? In that case, why did he break up with his mother?


    Or are they not what he imagined? For example, it''s not because of love at all?


    Ran Zijun began to think seriously.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to go back to the slum at once, but Li Jin Xue was very enthusiastic to take her shopping. "Go, go, you promised yesterday... Besides, Xiao Jun''s clothes are dirty. Let''s buy him some new clothes. After dinner, I''ll send you back. It''s not urgent, is it? "


    She was so enthusiastic that ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and agreed.


    Even if the man is found back now, she must die, so


    Later, I will find a chance to have a car accident or something like the original story. Then, after her death, the man will at least have Li Jinxue to take care of her.


    With this in mind, ran Mu Xun went shopping obediently.


    But she did not expect, all the way they are very smooth, or, for her very not smooth! It''s not going well. It''s incredible!


    When she got to the place, she let Li Jinxue, who was in a good place all of a sudden, lead ran Zijun to get off first. When they didn''t pay attention, she fell in front of the car behind

 Chapter 1312

    "Hiss", the ground came a very harsh brake sound.


    Li Jinxue and ran Zijun turn around and stare at each other.


    Then he saw ran Mu Xun fall to the ground, and the car in front of him quickly retreated half a meter.


    The driver also poked his head out of the car and said, "beauty, don''t pick me when you touch porcelain. You see, my car is so cheap... Besides, there''s monitoring nearby..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    This driver


    Why is the reaction so fast?


    It''s like she''s a hot potato. When she pours forward, he is even faster than her and quickly retreats.


    "Sister Mu Xun, are you ok?"


    Li Jin Xuehua pulls ran Zijun forward and quickly lifts her up.


    "Ha ha... It''s OK, it''s ok... I feel numb for a moment. I''m sorry..." she turned to apologize to the driver of the car behind her. Seeing that nothing happened, the driver said a few words and left.


    "I''m scared to death, elder sister Mu Xun. You have to be careful..." Li Jin Xue looks like she''s scared.


    "Mom, you hold my hand, don''t let go!" Ran Zijun, like a little adult, solemnly thrust his hand into her.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was softened by her soft hands, or would she try to commit suicide next time?


    However, it was probably that the task was too simple. She was reluctant to let go of this opportunity. After shopping around and buying a pile of clothes for ran Zijun, the three of them went to the next dessert shop to eat. Ran mushian stood up secretly, "Jin Xue, I''ll go to the bathroom, and you can help me look at Xiaojun."


    Li Jinxue nodded, but she never thought that ran mushian was not going to the bathroom. She went directly to the corner of the shopping mall, picked up the pesticide she had just found a way to get, put it into the drink cup, and wanted to drink it all


    "Excuse me."


    A cleaning aunt just passed by, pushing the car a fart. Gu hit her!


    Ran Mu Xun''s "drink" was knocked to the ground before he could drink it. Her lips were scratched by the mouth of the cup. The pain made her tears come down in an instant.


    "Why are you so careless... Ah... Girl, what''s the matter with your drink? Why is it bubbling? Moreover, the smell... How so pungent... "Cleaning aunt frowned and yelled.


    "It''s OK, ah, it''s not a drink... It''s what I''m going to use to clean the toilet!" Ran Mu Xun was afraid that things would get worse, so he said quickly.


    "Clean the toilet..." cleaning aunt frowned, bad complexion, "you have nothing to rob my work to do what?! Do you think the toilet can take my place if it''s cleaner than me? I tell you, it''s not that easy. I''m... "


    Ran murian said, "I''m sorry, aunt... I''ll clean it up right now..."


    She said she wanted to grab the mop, but she was quickly avoided by the aunt, who looked at her with vigilance, "what are you doing? The job of dragging the corridor is also mine


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She really didn''t mean to fight for her job


    Ran Mu Xun left in tears.


    She didn''t find out. After she left, a tall shadow appeared silently at the corner and gave an envelope to the aunt sweeping the floor.


    Aunt happily took over, "you are also hard ah, a good girl, but also very beautiful, how brain is bad..."


    Actually, she was thinking of suicide, and she still used this way to make her family worried, and she had to stop it secretly, tut tut.

 Chapter 1313

    Li Jin Cang sighed.


    He didn''t know why he would follow


    Mingming has decided not to care about the mother and son, but somehow, both of them make him unable to put down and concentrate on his own business.


    I''m afraid we have to settle down these two mothers and sons, help her find the scum man who abandoned them, let them live a good life, and let this stupid woman stop thinking about leaving her son to commit suicide. Only in this way can he completely let go


    However, he really didn''t understand


    She doesn''t look desperate. Why does she always want to die?


    It must be the scum man''s fault!


    Li Jin Cang makes a phone call to his subordinates and urges to check who ran Zijun''s father is again.


    "Host, Li Jincang appeared again." The little madman told ran Mutian in silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a moment. "How could he be haunted?"


    "The host just failed to commit suicide twice. In fact, it was Li Jincang''s hands and feet... In fact, Li Jincang just seemed to be in the car behind you, so the car could retreat in time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless. "So, the aunt just now is also..."


    "Yes." The little madman told her sympathetically.


    "Host, you''ve been targeted by Li Jincang. I think you can''t commit suicide for the time being. You''d better give up first." Probably for fear of hitting her, the little madman said, "when we get to the slum, Li Jincang has to go back to work, and surely we can''t stop him."


    "Well, it makes sense."


    Ran Mutian finally gave up the idea of killing himself today.


    Unexpectedly, after spending the whole day with Li Jinxue, Li Jinxue refused to let her and ran Zijun go.


    "It''s getting dark... Will it take you five or six hours to go back? It''s daybreak when we go back, so we''d better make do with it for one night... Tomorrow morning, tomorrow morning, I''ll let Xiao Chen send you back immediately! " Li Jinxue is determined.


    Looking at ran Zijun yawning in his arms, ran murian hesitated and nodded.


    So he went back to Li Jincang''s house.


    However, as soon as he got there, the little madman was excited and said, "host, Li Jincang has just been informed that he may leave for work soon!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, "great!"


    When he''s gone, she''ll kill herself.


    She thinks so.


    The little madman was very happy to think that their task would be finished soon.


    "Great, host, this mission will be finished soon!"


    "Well!"


    I don''t know. As soon as they went in, they saw a strange middle-aged lady. The lady looked at them with anger and discontent in her eyes.


    "Mom!"


    Li Jinxue rushed forward and introduced: "this is my benefactor, Miss ran Mu Xun, and her son... I entrusted my brother to take care of them for a few days. It''s not what you think. My brother didn''t want to take a married woman home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    So, the woman just looked at her in such a strange way that she thought she had something to do with her son?


    I don''t know. After staring at her for a long time, the woman''s eyes slowly changed from anger to


    Shocked?!


    Then, mother Li''s eyes moved from her to the one in her arms


    Ran Zijun.


    Her hands are still starting to


    Shivering?!

 Chapter 1314

    "You... This child, were you pregnant in January six years ago?" Li''s mother rushed forward excitedly, staring at ran Zijun''s face, her voice trembling.


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    Ran Mu Xun was so confused that the alarm rang in his heart.


    No, no??


    Li Jinxue looked at the scene and blinked.


    When Li Jincang heard that his mother was coming, he happened to come down from the upstairs. He saw his mother catch ran Zijun with surprise and said, "son, I''m your grandmother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jin Cang''s face twisted suddenly.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was more distorted than he was.


    In half an hour.


    Ran Mu Xun was completely frozen there.


    Ran Zijun


    It''s the real son of the original owner and Li Jincang


    However, the original owner didn''t know that the father of the child was Li Jincang, and Li Jincang didn''t know the existence of Ran Zijun, because they didn''t have a relationship at all. To be exact, they didn''t know each other at all!


    "So, at that time, my brother was in a coma. Mom, you were afraid that he would never wake up again, so you asked someone to help him... Have a baby?" Li Jinxue''s expression is also distorted. She never thought that the whole family was worried about her family at that time, but her mother even thought of this kind of thing and did it unconsciously


    As the object of implementation, Li Jin Cang''s expression is even more strange. He stares at ran Mu Xun and looks at ran Zijun.


    So, this little thing


    Is it really his son, pro?


    Although ran Zijun didn''t know much about surrogacy, he grew up in a slum and probably knew what was going on. Liu''s sister next door, because she was beautiful, was also favored by the rich in the upper class. She gave birth to a pair of twins for each other, but the twins didn''t have Liu''s blood, because the genes of the twins were someone else''s.


    But after giving birth to the twins, sister Liu got a lot of money and left the slum with her family.


    Sister Liu once advised his mother to do the same thing, because once, they could easily get rid of poverty.


    But his mother refused.


    At that time, ran Zijun secretly made up his mind that he must stand out and be worthy of his mother, because his mother has paid a lot for him


    Unexpectedly, he was also a surrogate


    Besides, this man


    He''s not a scum man, and he didn''t abandon their mother and son. He just didn''t know they existed.


    But will he be happy for their existence?


    Ran Zijun was a little uneasy.


    Li''s mother nodded and looked at ran Zijun lovingly. Whether Li Jin canggao was happy or not, she had to recognize her grandson!


    "Yes... At that time, your father and I thought, at least leave a thought... So, we found someone..."


    The Li family wanted to find surrogacy. In fact, many young ladies were willing to do it. They were even willing to marry Li Jin Cang, who was judged to be unable to wake up at that time, and give birth to the next generation of heirs for the Li family.


    However, Li''s mother didn''t agree, because she felt that those women were only willing to marry in order to become the hostess of the Li family and the mother of the next successor of the Li family. Moreover, she always wanted her son to wake up, so she didn''t want her son to wake up with another wife he didn''t love.


    So, they secretly spend a lot of money looking for people in civilian areas.


    The person they were looking for was naturally a girl with a clean family background, superior genes but lack of money. Ran Mu Xun at that time was the most suitable one.

 Chapter 1315

    She is young, beautiful and has a clean family background. She only lives in poverty because her parents died when she was young. However, she works all the way to study, and works at the same time. She keeps herself clean. Judging from her first grade every year, her IQ is not low.


    Such a girl, is the most suitable.


    The original owner was short of money at that time, so he agreed with the middleman and had an operation secretly in the hotel.


    However, because there was no female owner''s egg, she directly used the original owner''s. after the original owner became pregnant, her maternal nature broke out, and she was more and more reluctant to give her baby born in October to others. Therefore, she left everything behind and fled to the slums.


    At this time, Li Jin Cang also woke up. Li''s mother was busy taking care of her son, and she forgot about ran Mu Xun.


    Later I remembered that I couldn''t find ran Mu Xun.


    And


    Li''s mother looked at her son with a guilty heart.


    She actually


    She didn''t dare to let her son know that she had done such a thing, so her son would be angry.


    Her son was hardly angry, but he was as terrible as his father when he was angry.


    Since the girl couldn''t be found, the operation was not successful in most cases. The middleman was afraid that she would blame her. It seemed that something else had happened and he also ran away. He also took away the one million star coin that she had promised to give ran Mutian


    Li mother also no longer went to check.


    Five or six years passed, as like as two peas of today''s Li Jincang, who had seen him for a while, and saw that he was almost the same face as a child, Li Mei had forgotten this.


    So, Li''s mother even feels very good at the moment. Five or six years later, her son didn''t want to fall in love or get married. He was not interested in how many women she introduced in the past five years. She and her father were even ready for her son''s lonely life. Unexpectedly, they even had grandchildren!


    Ran Mu Xun is the most broken one.


    "It''s over. The man''s father is really him... What should we do now? They will never allow me to leave with the man... No, I can leave by myself! Yes, if I leave by myself, it may be easier to finish the task! "


    Ran murian told himself in his heart.


    The little madman sighed, "host, I have a hunch that your task is becoming more and more difficult to realize... Do you think Li Jincang will allow his son to have no mother? I even doubt if you can leave the Li family. Now... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no refutation.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Li Jin Cang. Li Jin Cang finally digested the matter. He looked at her in a mixed mood.


    Before today, he and she should have no relationship, but now, they have become the most inseparable relationship... They are the parents of a child.


    He can''t blame her for running away when she was pregnant with his child. After all, it was his mother who started to do it. Besides, she didn''t get any benefit from it. On the contrary, she suffered a lot. It must have been very hard for her to raise Xiaojun by herself these years


    Otherwise, ran Zijun would not have been so mature when he was so young. He must have loved his mother


    Li''s mother looked at them and felt guilty. "Miss ran... Why don''t you stay? We will be responsible for the life after you and Xiaojun... "


    Li Jin Xue''s eyes are bright, "brother, this is your son, you have to take responsibility!"

 Chapter 1316

    Be responsible for


    Li Jin Cang looked at ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun seemed to react suddenly. He glared at him and said: "just be responsible for Xiaojun. You don''t need to be responsible for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jin Cang picked eyebrow, he is so terrible? She looks like she''s afraid he''s going to be responsible for her?


    Ran Zijun followed him with wide eyes, grasped ran mushian''s hand tightly, and said, "my mother stayed, I stayed!"


    In other words, if you want to be responsible to him, you have to be responsible to his mother.


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched. This little thing is just pitching her!!


    In fact, Li''s mother is also happy to see her success. After all, she has no prejudice. Moreover, ran Mu Xun is good-looking and good at school. She could have liked her at first, but now she will not despise her just because she lives in a slum. Especially, she knows that she has given birth to such a lovely child for their Li family, and that the child is so smart and lovely, although a little thin, But I can see that it was raised with the heart


    What''s more, Li Jinxue just secretly told her that ran Mutian would live here because she had saved her by mistake


    Li''s mother also knew that Li Jinxue had an accident before. She was angry and anxious, but now Li Jinxue is really OK, and she has found the person behind the scenes to revenge her. Now she thinks that ran Mutian is related to their Li family.


    Otherwise, well, her daughter had an accident, how could she have been saved by ran Mu Xun, and her son also saved them


    And brought back their children and their mothers


    Ran Mu Xun may be destined to be a member of their Li family!


    Li Mu turned her eyes and said, "yes, Mu Xun, just stay here. Only by staying here can Xiao Jun have a better development. Don''t worry, we won''t force you to do anything... This house will be yours in the future. I''ll ask someone to change it to your name soon. If you don''t like this smelly boy, drive him out and live with your mother and son! We will never interfere. If you can let Xiaojun come to the old house occasionally to accompany us, or let us just see him, we will be satisfied... "


    She made a promise immediately. Li Jin Cang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. It''s clear that the house is not owned by his family. He bought it by himself


    It''s nothing to give her, but is it too reasonable? What''s more, he is the owner of the house. Why should she drive him out if she doesn''t like him?


    But he also understood that his mother just wanted to keep ran Mu Xun.


    And he happened to


    I also want to keep her... And ran Zijun.


    After all, it''s his son, and his son''s mother.


    Li Jincang ignores some other thoughts in his heart. For example, after knowing that her child is actually his, not other men''s, an inexplicable joy emerges in his heart, and


    An inexplicable chagrin.


    If we knew about it earlier, would it be


    Everything will be different?


    She and her children will not suffer in the slums for five or six years, and he


    Life should be much richer than the past five years, right?


    Ran mushian looked at ran Zijun, who wanted to stay after he knew that his father didn''t know his existence, and he didn''t abandon them.


    One is the desire for family affection, but more


    But he didn''t want his mother to work so hard to make money for him.

 Chapter 1317

    Since he is also the son of Li Jincang, it is also right for him to enjoy the welfare given to them by the Li family.


    At most, he will repay the Li family when he grows up.


    With this simple idea, ran Zijun turned his head and looked at him with clear eyes


    "Mom..."


    He didn''t say "I want to stay", but ran Mu Xun understood his idea.


    Knowing the little thing''s understanding, she sighed, squatted down and rubbed his head, "OK... Let''s stay."


    "That''s great!"


    Li Mu and Li Jinxue are very happy.


    Li Jin Cang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just


    He always felt that it might not be so easy for her to agree so easily


    After all, she seems to have been strangely... Wanting to leave the world?


    Li Jincang really didn''t understand.


    But it doesn''t matter. I can''t understand it now, but I will understand it in the future.


    Li Jincang is a responsible person. Since he is his son, he is not interested in other women, and even less in who he wants to have a baby with. In fact, if the child is not born, he is not interested in children at all. He has never been the pedantic one who must have had offspring.


    But with it, it''s natural to be responsible.


    Moreover, probably because she is the mother of his child, he doesn''t feel much about ran Zijun now. Instead, he is interested in ran Mu Xun


    There is a strange feeling in my heart.


    Ran Zijun''s appearance shocked the Li family. Li''s father also came that night. He thought that his son had enlarged the girl''s stomach, but he never gave up. Finally, he found out that it was his daughter-in-law who caused the trouble. He could only stare at his daughter-in-law, and then smile lovingly and say to ran, "don''t worry, live here, from today on, You are a member of the Li family. No one can bully you, including this boy! "


    "This boy" naturally refers to Li Jincang.


    Li Jin Cang watched helplessly as the other three of the four members of his family turned to ran Mu Xun. He was speechless, but he didn''t deny it.


    With a dry smile and a cold sweat on his forehead, ran Mu Xun throws ran Zijun to Li''s father and mother, who were promoted to be grandparents overnight. Li Jinxue is also picked up by her husband. She goes straight upstairs, thinks about it, and without hesitation turns down the window. Just as she wants to jump down, she sees Li Jincang downstairs


    Ran mudian was frozen there in an instant. One of them didn''t stand firm and fell down from the upstairs!


    "Ah ah..."


    Ran murian screamed, waiting for the coming pain. He was a little regretful: if he had known, she would not have jumped on the second floor, but would have climbed to a higher position on the third floor


    Maybe we can finish the task by the way?


    If you fall down like this, you may break your hands and feet, but you can''t die.


    Ran Mu Xun was ready to fall miserably. Unexpectedly, the next second, she fell into a


    Warm body.


    Not soft, even the whole body is bone and muscle, hard


    It''s


    Li Jincang?


    He caught her?


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and faced Li Jin Cang with some helpless eyes. There was not only helplessness in his eyes, but also some


    reproach?


    "When you jumped down, didn''t you think of Xiaojun at all?" His voice was as hard and cold as people.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and felt guilty.

 Chapter 1318

    "I was... Just careless."


    Of course she couldn''t tell him that she just wanted to die.


    "Is it?"


    Li Jincang looked at her deeply, "Miss ran, I don''t care what you think, but now... You are my child''s mother, so I will never allow my son to lose his mother when he is young..."


    With some warning in his words, ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva, some of them wanted to cry without tears.


    But soon, something happened that made her want to cry!


    Li''s father and mother just took ran Zijun''s hand and came out to look at the stars. They just saw them. The three of them were stunned.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes and realized that


    When she just fell down, Li Jincang acted as a cushion for her, so now she


    Although I sat up, I just rode on Li Jincang!


    Li''s father and mother soon recovered their calm, but Li''s eyes were obviously a little excited. After all, she seemed to be happy to see them together. This couple really had no prejudice


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and stood up with difficulty.


    Then he saw ran Zijun come up to her. The little thing, with hostility all over his body, gave Li Jincang a fierce look and took ran mushian''s hand and went upstairs.


    As soon as Li Jin Cang''s mouth draws, this little thing, should not think that he is bullying his mother? Did he see clearly that his mother was sitting on him, and he was depressed by her head on the ground, OK? If you say bullying, is he being bullied?


    But the look in his parents'' eyes


    Li Jin Cang had no choice but to get up, with a headache.


    Li Fu coughed lightly, looked at the back of Ran Mu Xun and ran Zi Jun, and said: "no matter how the child comes, as a man, you should take responsibility... Mu Xun is a good child. Your mother and I like him very much."


    Li''s mother nodded, "son, yesterday I was ridiculed by your Aunt Liu holding her grandson next door. She said that you are two years older than her son, and her grandson can climb. My grandson hasn''t been seen yet... You have to fight for your mother!"


    She lowered her voice and said, "legalize as soon as possible."


    It''s legal for her to show off her grandson to the neighbors.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jin Cang rubbed his temple and was speechless.


    However, there is no refusal.


    Li''s mother stares at his appearance, looks at Li''s father and raises the corner of her mouth secretly.


    They are not so arbitrary parents. If their son doesn''t like them, no matter how her grandson''s mother is, they won''t force them to be together.


    However, she has tried several times. Although her son has a helpless attitude, but


    Didn''t he refuse all the time?


    Tut tut.


    Li Fu and Li Mu left.


    Li Jincang looks upstairs. Now


    She''s not going to want to die, is she?


    No, he has to find out earlier. Why does she have to leave her son to die?


    Upstairs.


    Ran Zijun stood in front of him with a stiff face. His small body seemed to have a sense of oppression.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and tried not to make himself laugh.


    This little thing, why is it so


    How cute?


    Finally, she reached out and pinched ran Zijun''s cheek.


    Ran Zijun suddenly became angry, "Mom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, ran Mu Xun obediently took back his hand, blinked and looked at him.


    Ran Zijun, a parent teacher, said solemnly, "you can''t accept him so easily!"

 Chapter 1319

    He bit his lower lip and said, "even if I''m the man''s son, it doesn''t mean you''re going to be the man''s wife! Mom... You can have a better choice... You can choose who you really love, not for me... "


    He is aggrieved and seeks perfection.


    Although it was only two or three years, ran Zijun had seen many times in his young mind that the original owner had sacrificed for him.


    Therefore, even if he knew that ran Mutian and Li Jincang would have a good life together, he still didn''t want her to give up her happiness for him


    Looking at ran Zijun in front of him, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a little sad for him.


    At a young age, he really thought too much


    She squatted down and kissed his forehead. Ran Zijun was a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t avoid it.


    Ran murian sighed, "tell mom, where have you been these days? Have you ever been bullied? "


    Ran Zijun bit his lower lip. "No one bullied him... Only I bullied them!"


    He clenched his fist, even if he is weak now, he will never be bullied, because he has to become strong to protect his mother!


    Ran Zijun''s idea was too precocious, which made him feel sad.


    "Well, in the future, with... Dad, no one will bully you any more."


    She wanted to say "Mom and Dad", but she just said "Dad".


    dad?


    Ran Zijun''s eyes were a little confused and he looked up at her. "But, mom, is he really my father? He didn''t know I existed... "


    "But now he knows. And he admitted it. Xiaojun, my mother gave birth to you selfishly, because she was so lonely... "


    "I don''t blame mom." Ran Zijun stood on tiptoe and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He said, "my mother gave birth to me and brought me to this world. I should thank my mother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mother and son did not notice that someone had heard their conversation from the beginning to the end, and they were very touched.


    That person is naturally the only Li Jin Cang who still stays here.


    Li Jin Cang lowered his eyelashes, turned and left, leaving the space in front of him for the two mothers and children.


    However, in his heart, he secretly made up his mind that he would be there in the future, whether it was ran Zijun or ran Mutian


    He won''t let them be bullied again!


    Ran Mu Xun stayed for a while. She knew very well that Li Jin Cang had been following her. According to the system, he was checking everywhere whether she had offended anyone over the years, and who had bullied her and ran Zijun. He had revenge for her behind her back.


    He seems to think that she is constantly trying to commit suicide because someone has threatened her. After thinking about it, he thinks that it may be because she has given up the bright future she could have for ran Zijun


    Then, after a week of living peacefully with ran Zijun, Li Jincang reappeared in front of them


    "Zijun is old enough to go to school..."


    His words immediately made ran Zijun nervous. Ran Zijun grabbed ran mushian''s hand. In recent days, he made up for many dog blood dramas and novels that sister Liu liked to watch when she was a child next door. So at this moment, he felt that his blood father might want to rob him from his mother and separate him from his mother secretly, so that he could take him away secretly, Or get rid of his mother while he''s away!

 Chapter 1320

    Yes, it must be!


    How can such a powerful family accept his mother who is an orphan from a slum? They must be pretending to be close now!


    He will absolutely keep watch over his mother. If they want to drive her away, he will follow her.


    I''m afraid that the Li family, like in a TV play, will do harm to his mother, or send his mother to a place he can''t find any more


    Then he will never find his mother again


    No way!!


    Ran Zijun had already made up so much of his brain that when he heard that Li Jincang wanted to send him to school, he began to be on guard.


    Ran mushian and Li Jincang did not expect that ran Zijun thought so much, but ran mushian looked at him with some worry, "Xiaojun, don''t you... Like going to school?"


    In the original plot, the male owner is not recognized at all, so he grew up in an orphanage after losing his mother. Later, the director of the orphanage bullied them, so he left the orphanage with his younger brothers and became a street thug. He grew up step by step and raised himself with great difficulty


    The male master hardly ever went to school.


    That''s why ran was worried. Would he not want to go to school at all?


    Li Jincang also picked his eyebrows. He squinted and stared at ran Zijun for a long time. Then he said, "you can''t be strong without going to school. You''ll never be able to protect your mother until you''re strong! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Zijun was stabbed.


    He also knows the importance of reading. Many children in the slums don''t have the opportunity to read, but their neighbor has a poor grandfather who has a lot of books. His mother works more than ten hours a day to support his family and has no time to take care of him. He has been staying at that grandfather''s house since he can go, and his grandmother will cook food for him, My grandfather will teach him how to read happily


    So he knew a lot of words when he was so young.


    My grandfather told him that if he wanted to change his fate, he had to study hard


    So, he actually wants to study, but


    He didn''t want to leave his mother


    Ran Zijun bit his lower lip and stopped talking.


    Li Jincang said thoughtfully, "you don''t have to worry about your mother, because... Your mother has to go to school, too!"


    "Me?? Go to school? " Ran Mu Xun blinked. He felt that he was hit by the bomb he had dropped.


    After thinking about it, it seems that she was pregnant with Xiaojun when she was a junior. She was only one year away from graduation, but her stomach became more and more obvious, so she dropped out of school and left school


    Although she didn''t have a chance to go back later, and the original owner always felt that she didn''t have a chance to go back, I don''t know why, every year when it''s time, she will still go to the school''s website and extend the suspension period


    In the future, the longest suspension of schooling in the world can be extended to 10 years. That is to say, as long as she returns to school within 10 years, she can continue to study and get her diploma.


    Li Jincang


    I didn''t expect that he was so careful and wanted to let her go back to school


    However, she soon thought of the reason, Li family is a big family, they may not have portal bias, can accept no background of the original owner, but at least it''s time to graduate from university.


    Otherwise, even now Li''s mother has no opinion about her because of Ran Zijun''s relationship. After a long time, especially when she is brought in front of others, others will always ask

 Chapter 1321

    Is he helping her to solve the obstacle of entering Li''s house ahead of time?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes


    However, going to school is also a good thing for her.


    She must think of a reason to go out to work or go to school. She can''t stay in the Li family all the time. Otherwise, her task is impossible.


    Although Li Jincang hasn''t been here every day these days, someone has been staring at her. It seems that he''s afraid that she will suddenly miss it


    If Xiaojun goes to school and she goes to school, she will have a chance


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were bright and he looked at Li Jin Cang, "can I really go back to school?"


    Li Jincang didn''t expect that this event would make her so excited. After thinking about it, maybe he guessed right. She decided to give up her life because she felt that her original life was too desperate? Keep her busy, maybe she won''t think so much


    Originally, he wanted to talk to a psychologist directly, but he was afraid that it would be counterproductive


    Now, it''s a good thing to let her go back to school.


    The first is to solve the problem that Li''s mother may be dissatisfied with her education in the future. The second is to make her busy now. The third is to let her regain her life and not sacrifice so much for her children.


    At her age, she should enjoy her youth. She should be a mother early, and she can''t lose herself.


    Li Jincang thought so and nodded: "of course! Children have us watching... Of course, we won''t rob your children, Zijun... And don''t worry about being too far away from your mother. I''ve chosen it. Xiaojun can go directly to the starfish kindergarten next to starfish University and go to school and go home together every day. How about that? "


    He had already made the best arrangement. Ran Zijun looked into his mother''s bright eyes and could not say what he refused.


    Yes


    Even if he was worried, he knew that his mother really wanted to go back to school


    Otherwise, she would not go to the official website of starfish university to apply for suspension every year.


    He... Has made his mother sacrifice so much for him. Now that his mother can return to school, how can he stop it?


    Ran Zijun thought and lowered his eyelashes. Although he was still a little uneasy, he bit his teeth and said, "good!"


    He nodded. "I''m going to school. But... "


    He approached Li Jincang''s ear and said, "you must ensure that my mother is always by my side and nothing will happen... Otherwise, I will never forgive you, let alone stay here!"


    Li Jin Cang picked to pick eyebrow, originally he is worrying about this?


    This little thing... At a young age, can''t you decorate your head with messy ideas?


    But


    It can also be seen that this boy is filial to his mother, and he is alert enough to protect himself


    It''s like the Li family.


    At the corner of his mouth, Li Jin Cang held out his hand and said to ran Zijun, "OK. I''ll make an agreement with you between men. I won''t let your mother leave you, let alone let anything happen to her. "


    "Good! If you can''t do it, I''ll make trouble for you! " Ran Zijun had a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole process of watching ran Mu Xun''s mouth, this big one small two people forget her? She is still here. How can they decide for her where she will stay and whether something will happen? Besides, can this kind of thing be guaranteed?


    Soon, Li Jincang proved to her that he could!

 Chapter 1322

    He said he would not let her leave, so he really would not give her any chance to leave.


    Every morning, he drove her and Xiaojun to school directly. Then, at noon, he showed up again, took them out to dinner, and drove them back in the evening


    Ran Mu Xun was very broken, and she felt


    In the school, it seems that some people are staring at her, but they are either pressing to do it or paying attention to her. If she tries to do something dangerous, someone will stop her immediately, just like the cleaning aunt last time


    He is really fulfilling his promise not to let her have an accident or leave Xiaojun.


    Ran Mu Xun was in a mixed mood.


    However, it is not difficult to leave.


    "Host, get out of here, the person who stares at the host won''t know right away, and it''s a long way from here to monitor the dead end." The little madman reports the situation to ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. Now she even went into the girls'' toilet and felt someone staring at her. As long as she did something dangerous, that feeling would be more obvious.


    So this time she didn''t go into the women''s room. She went upstairs from the canteen which looked very safe and went out from the back stairs. She could avoid the people who were staring at her for a while. However, ran Mu Xun didn''t expect that as soon as she successfully avoided, she felt that someone was looking at her again.


    "How many people make complaints about this Li Jin?" she could not help but feel Tucao in her heart.


    "Host, you''ve wronged Li Jincang this time. What''s staring at the host is Li Manyu, the monitor of the class after the end of the host''s suspension."


    "Li Manyu?" Ran murian tried to think about it, and finally remembered it.


    After she returned to starfish University, she entered this new class. Most of her classmates were five or six years younger than her, so she didn''t have a good chat with her. Because she thought that she was going to die soon, and she didn''t want to make any friends at this time, she always came and went alone. Besides, she didn''t live in school, and she ate three meals outside, except for class time, I don''t spend much time with the class, let alone know anyone.


    This Li Manyu, or because she is the monitor, by their counselor class teacher what''s told to take care of her, just told her several times.


    Ran Mu Xun felt intuitively that Li Manyu didn''t like herself, but he didn''t know why.


    She didn''t want to know whether people liked her or not, and it didn''t affect her. She was dying anyway. Why did she care about the feeling of a stranger to her?


    But at the moment, why is Li Manyu staring at her?


    Ran Mu Xun turned around, but saw Li Man Yu''s figure drawing back quickly from the corner of the wall


    What''s the matter with her? Follow her to see what she''s doing?


    "Host, are you going to find her? She''s still around the corner The little madman warned.


    "No more." Ran Mu Xun shrugged his shoulders and continued to move forward. "She followed her. I''m dead. It doesn''t affect her at all."


    She wants to persuade Li Manyu that she''d better not follow her any more. Otherwise, she will finish her task later and kill herself. Maybe Li Manyu will be the first one to be suspected.


    Ran Mu Xun went straight down the stairs. Few people knew about the small staircase behind the canteen, which was usually taken by the staff, so the person staring at her couldn''t find it at the first time.


    She''ll come downstairs from here, and then find a chance to commit suicide


    Just thinking about this, ran Mu Xun suddenly heard the voice of the little madman in his mind: "be careful!"

 Chapter 1323

    The next second, she felt her back was pushed, her whole person fell down from the small and steep stairs!


    At this moment, the only thing that ran Mu Xun thought in his mind was¡ª¡ª


    "Damn it, if she is dead now, is the task finished?"


    "Not really..."


    In my mind, the voice of the little madman was in a trance


    Ah, not really


    So she


    You can''t die!!


    Ran musian thought, but she couldn''t continue to think, because all her good luck since she came to the world seemed to disappear in this moment. After she fell down the stairs, her head hit the first step directly, and blood came from around her head


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Ran Mu Xun only felt that her head was dark, and a sharp pain came from her body, and she lost consciousness completely


    In her final consciousness, she seemed to hear a very familiar voice roaring in her ear, getting closer and closer


    Li... Li Jincang?


    Why is he here? How did he come here


    If ran Mu Xun could open her eyes at the moment, she would see Li Jin Cang''s eyes were like a burst of blood. His whole body ran towards her like crazy


    Ten minutes ago, Li Jincang received a phone call from his eye liner and frowned.


    "You say, after she entered the canteen, she suddenly disappeared?"


    At noon, there were many people in the canteen. 80% of her intention was to eat the hall at this time, in order to avoid his eyeliner. Because of this, and because he wanted to take her and ran Zijun to eat something better than the canteen, he came to pick them up at noon every day, and even invited them all at once for the holidays he had accumulated for so many years


    She has been calm for half a month. She didn''t do anything strange. He thought she had given up suicide. After all, she has regained her own life and doesn''t have to worry about ran Zijun any more. Those who bullied her before have been dealt with by him


    Now she should have no reason to commit suicide.


    Unexpectedly, she avoided


    Li Jincang quickly went to the canteen and looked around. He intuitively found the back door, which was obviously crowded, and waited there.


    In just a few minutes, ran Mu Xun would come out of the stairs, and then he would block him!


    Then, her face will show that kind of loveless expression, a "how can he be here" expression


    He even has some bad taste to enjoy this feeling.


    However, this time, he did not wait until her helpless white eyes, only heard the sound of her falling downstairs.


    The sound of a person''s body falling to the ground is different from the sound of other things falling down. Almost the first time, he noticed something was wrong and rushed over, only to see her fall in a pool of blood and close her eyes


    At this moment, Li Jin Cang''s head seemed to have been blown up!


    He couldn''t even breathe. He felt that his blood was still in an instant. Many strange but familiar pictures flashed through his mind


    In the dark warehouse, she fell in the corner of the picture


    The picture of her in ancient costume being taken away


    ¡­¡­


    Every scene, every scene, is so real. When he came back to himself, his heart was tearing violently. Since he was five years old, he didn''t cry, and suddenly found that his face was moist


    "Ran... Ran Ran?"

 Chapter 1324

    Li Jin Cang shook his hand and looked at the very familiar and strange face in front of him. He felt that he could not feel his breath


    She


    They had been in love for a long time


    No, it should be said that he had loved her for a long time. Even he didn''t know how many lives it was, how many long years, he only loved her


    And this time, he only felt that he had a different palpitation in her heart, but he had no idea. At the moment, when he saw that she really had an accident and was about to leave him, he would be so heartbroken!


    Li Jin Cang tried to calm down his brain, picked up ran Mu Xun tremblingly and ran to his car


    In the corner of the stairs, the girl squatting there swallowed


    What should I do?


    She really succeeded, but when she saw that ran Mu Xun really fell into the pool of blood, she was at a loss.


    Anyway, let''s get out of here first, hope


    Li Jincang didn''t see her just now.


    The girl limped away.


    But she did not see that ran Mu Xun, who had fallen into the pool of blood and was carried away by Li Jin Cang, was actually following her.


    It was the soul that ran Mu Xun left temporarily.


    She also saw clearly who was pushing her.


    Li Manyu.


    The monitor whose class looks down on her.


    "Little madman, you say that this Li Manyu has a deep hatred with me... No, with the original owner. Do you want her to die?"


    The little madman was silent for a while. "Host, Li Manyu is five years away from the original owner, and there is no intersection before. So, she probably doesn''t want the original owner to die, but hopes... Host to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    The little madman continued: "if there is no such accident as the host, Li Manyu should marry Li Jincang and become the young wife of the Li family in the unbroken world. In fact, she should have been dating Li Jincang today. Li''s mother likes her very much. However, the host appeared and brought Li Jincang''s son. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched more severely.


    "So, this is the disaster of no rash..."


    "Of course, it''s not a natural disaster!" "Little madman did not hesitate to interrupt her," if the host in accordance with the original plot, would have died, she would not want to kill the host


    "The host is still alive, but also let the male master appear in the Li family, breaking her dream of marrying into the Li family. Therefore, it''s normal for her to hate the host and wish the host died."


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say.


    "And now... Am I dead?"


    If she dies, does it mean the mission fails, and


    She''ll never wake up again?


    "Host, Li Jincang has sent the host to the hospital. Will the host come and have a look? "


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a moment and nodded.


    In the hospital.


    Li Jin Cang''s hands were full of blood. He sat outside the emergency room with his head in his arms. His eyes were full of blood.


    At that moment, stimulated by ran Mu Xun who fell in the pool of blood, he had already thought of everything


    I''ve probably figured out why she had to die.


    This is probably her mission in this world.


    He sat there for a whole hour and a half.


    The operation is over.


    "Host, Congratulations, you are still alive, but... You fall to the head, wake up, this body will lose memory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lose... What??


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    "It''s this body amnesia, not me?"

 Chapter 1325

    "No, the body itself will have problems with the brain... So when the host enters the body, it will lose memory." The little madman said: "the host can also choose to leave the replica with one point at this time and leave the world. In this way, the mission fails, and the host does not have to waste decades of time in this world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was completely silent.


    Li Jincang seems to have regained her memory and remembered who she is. That is to say, if she doesn''t leave the world again, he


    There will never be a chance for her to finish the task again.


    So, at this moment, at the moment when he recovered his memory, her task


    It''s been declared a failure.


    "Host?" The little madman had doubts.


    But his host was staring at Li Jincang and calmed down


    Li Jincang


    Trembling, he walked into the ward and looked at ran Mu Xun, who was lying on the bed and breathing weakly, and stretched out his hand


    Gently stroked her face


    "Ran ran... Ran Ran..."


    He cried.


    In this world, Li Jincang hardly ever cried or was vulnerable. But at the moment, ran mushian saw that his tears were falling down. Moreover, he didn''t know it. He didn''t seem to realize that he was crying at all


    "Host, the doctor said you are out of danger and will wake up tomorrow."


    The question is, does she want to wake up? Or


    Leave him a copy?


    Now, because of her head injury, she may have left a copy


    Li Jin Cang couldn''t even notice


    "Ranran... Wake up... Don''t forget, there is Xiaojun, ranzijun... He is your son... Do you have the heart to leave him?" Li Jin Cang leaned down, gave her a kiss on her forehead and told her gently.


    Yes, and Xiaojun


    Ran mudian thought that ran Zijun was always taut, but his face was more lovely and his mood was more complicated.


    Reason told her that she should leave the world where the task is doomed to fail.


    But emotionally, she


    Actually, I don''t want to leave.


    "Host, if you don''t want to leave, just stay. It''s only a few decades..." the little madman was silent for a while, but still said.


    Ran murian pressed his lips tightly and kept silent.


    The little madman knows that she is also deeply entangled. He knows better than anyone how much his host wants to accumulate enough points quickly


    It''s very clear that now it''s up to the host to decide for itself.


    The little madman calmed down and stopped disturbing ran murian.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Li Jin Cang in front of him, his face was pale, as if the injured person was not her, but him. His eyes were full of blood, like a trapped beast, but now, in the blood colored pupil, she was also reflected alone.


    He gently stroked her face and gave her a kiss on her cold lips. She looked at the scene and felt that her lips also had a strange feeling.


    It''s clear that he didn''t kiss her, but she has a feeling of palpitation


    "Ran ran... Can you hear me? Can you hear me? "


    His voice was light but firm: "you can hear it. So, you hear me... If you don''t wake up, I''ll die with you! You know what I can do... Then the world will fall apart again? "


    "You''d better wake up! Otherwise... I can''t guarantee that I will do anything... "


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun was angry and laughed.

 Chapter 1326

    Is he still threatening her at this time?


    But when she saw his trembling fingertips, she suddenly


    I''m not angry.


    "Alas..."


    Ran murian sighed, stretched out his hand, and looked at her kneeling in front of the hospital bed with only her Li Jin Cang in her eyes. She chuckled, leaned over and printed a kiss on his forehead


    "Mr. Li, in the remaining decades, you have to fulfill your promise and take good care of me and Xiaojun..."


    Li Jin Cang looked up and looked at her face.


    His eyes were so sharp that ran Mu Xun almost thought he saw her, but it was impossible!


    What he sees now is that only air is right


    She stopped there, until he looked away, then breathed a sigh of relief and said, "next... I''ll lose my memory. Mr. Li, if you dare to do something to me while I lose my memory... I will definitely get back in my next life! "


    She said, with a little madman said, then lay back in her body.


    "Goodbye, host."


    Said the little madman, sighing.


    The host intends to live in this world with Li Jincang as an ordinary person and an ordinary person without system in the next few decades. Therefore, it can take a vacation for the time being.


    In fact, the host can go to the system mall to find out if there are any available props. It even has props that can make others lose their memory


    However, she did not.


    About


    The host is really interested in the target, or reluctant to give up ran Zijun, or just want to take a vacation


    But the biggest reason is Li Jincang.


    The little madman himself knows that, after all, the target of the strategy is really... Too persistent.


    It has done so many things for the host. If it is the host, it will be deeply touched, right? Unfortunately, in the next world, their position will be different


    If the strategy object conflicts with the host''s task again, what should the host do?


    Forget it. At least now, the host and Li Jin Cang can be together.


    It''s just


    The mission failed.


    The little madman went into sleep for a short time.


    Ran Mu Xun sat in the ward and watched Li Jin Cang take care of her. Until dawn, she felt her soul was a little light. She realized that she was about to wake up. Then she closed her eyes and let herself wake up from that body


    When I open my eyes, something seems to disappear in my mind


    She raised her head blankly, just to the eyes of Li Jin Cang, who had been sleeping all night


    "Who are you?"


    Li Jin Cang has not yet slowed down, he heard such a sentence, he was stunned on the spot.


    "Lost... Memory?"


    After the doctor said this, Li Jin Cang was confused.


    He turned his head and looked at ran Mu Xun with blank eyes. His eyes flashed slightly.


    Will this


    Her plot again?


    She knew that he had recovered his memory and would never let her die, which would hinder her task, so she pretended to lose her memory, relaxed his vigilance, and then


    When he doesn''t pay attention, run to commit suicide again?!


    That''s the most likely way.


    Li Jin Cang squints at ran Mu Xun


    If so, it doesn''t matter


    Since she wants to play, he''ll play it to the end.


    After all, she lost her memory, and he was the one who benefited.


    Therefore, Li Jincang said without hesitation, "I''m your husband, Li Jincang."


    "Zhang... Fu?"

 Chapter 1327

    Ran Mu Xun widened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him in a daze


    The other side replied with her firm eyes, "we still have a five-year-old child named lizijun."


    By the way, he even changed ran Zijun''s surname.


    If she was pretending, she would be a little angry.


    However, she was just at a loss, even stunned, "I have a... Five-year-old child?"


    Why does she feel like she should be single?


    Looking at her expression, Li Jin Cang felt thoughtful.


    If she pretends, he can only say that her acting is very good


    Even he almost doubted whether she really lost her memory


    With a little smile, Li Jincang took out his mobile phone, "before you were dizzy, I dare not let Xiaojun know, now you wake up, Xiaojun is also clamoring to see you at home, I let him come to accompany you."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. Now she really has no memory. Whether it is the real world or the task world she has experienced, everything seems to be blank. However, the man in front of her really makes her feel very familiar


    Maybe what he said... Is true?


    Ran Zijun came here soon. He couldn''t sleep because ran didn''t come back last night. When he saw ran on the bed and her injuries, his eyes immediately turned red.


    "Mom..."


    He held ran Mu Xun''s hand carefully for fear that it would hurt her.


    Before he could get used to being a mother, ran Mu Xun felt a warm wet feeling when he was hugged by the little thing in front of him


    She was stunned for a moment.


    This little thing... Crying?


    Children cry in general is wailing, but this little thing is silent tears, but also stubborn in raising his head when secretly dry, refused to let others see.


    Looking at this scene, ran Mu Xun felt that his heart had shrunk. He wanted to stretch out his hand to touch his head and comfort him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, his hand touched the wound all over his body, and she burst into tears.


    "Don''t move!"


    The man snapped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why is he so fierce!


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at him. His eyes were a little reproachful and a little wronged.


    Li Jin Cang opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    She


    When did you show such an expression to him?


    Is this acting again?


    Let him off guard?


    No, he won''t.


    "Mom, you don''t want to leave me, I don''t want to go to school, and mom doesn''t want to go to school, OK?" Ran Zijun thought that no one was aware of it and wiped away his tears.


    He really can''t accept it. His mother was fine yesterday. We had dinner together in the morning and went to school together


    It''s just a day apart, and that''s what happened to mom


    When he came, he secretly heard Xiao Chen and his grandparents whisper on the phone, saying that if his father didn''t find something wrong and find his mother for the first time, I''m afraid his mother would lose too much blood and couldn''t be saved


    Ran Zijun''s heart was still trembling at the thought that he would lose his mother forever.


    He couldn''t imagine a life like that.


    Not going to school?


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "We''ll talk about this later."


    Although she didn''t know exactly what happened, she intuitively felt that her injury was not an accident.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojun. Mom won''t leave you."


    Ran Zijun raised his moist eyes, "Hmm!"

 Chapter 1328

    But his little fist was tightly clenched.


    If there''s nothing wrong with what Xiao Chen heard, the reason for my mother''s injury this time


    Most likely because of Dad!


    The peach blossom debt caused by his father!!


    Ran Zijun turned away and glared at Li Jincang.


    Li Jincang knew why he glared at him, because he only found out what was going on last night.


    Before that, he didn''t know Li Manyu at all. What''s more, he didn''t know that his mother was going to introduce them to each other. What''s more, he didn''t know that they were strangers. Li Manyu actually took him as her property.


    So in Li Manyu''s heart, ran Mu Xun robbed her of her position.


    Li Jincang stood up, "don''t worry, anyone who hurts you will not come to a good end!"


    Then he left.


    Ran Zijun looks at the figure that Li Jincang leaves and hums coldly.


    If he is not satisfied with what he does... Even if he is young, he will do what he can and wants to do


    He will definitely make the bad woman who pushed his mother down the stairs pay! Although can''t pay the price of life, but also let the other party''s life is not like death!


    It can be said that ran Zijun''s idea is Li Jincang''s idea.


    Li Jincang left the hospital, looked at the bodyguard at the door, nodded and got on the bus.


    "Let''s go."


    Last night, he had found out everything and got the evidence.


    Li Manyu is still too young after all, and she is too confident in her family''s power. She thinks nothing will happen even if she is found out. After all, ran Mutian is just a woman in a slum, but she is the daughter of the Li family who has a good relationship with the Li family. Li''s father and mother also like her very much. If her parents go to beg for mercy, they won''t do anything to her


    This is Li Manyu''s idea. After all, in this world of class disparity, she has seen many such things.


    People from slums have no rights.


    But Li Manyu didn''t expect that she was directly taken away from the school the next day, and the other party also provided her evidence of pushing others, as well as her motivation. She even found evidence that she had previously secretly targeted ran Muzhen and tore up her homework with resentment.


    All of a sudden, the evidence was so strong that she was locked up just in time to call her family.


    "Jin Cang... Your uncle and Aunt Li came to apologize to you... They wanted to see Mu Xun in the hospital before, but they were stopped by your people." Li''s mother has some desire to talk but stops.


    Li''s mother was very upset when she knew what Li had done. She didn''t expect that she and Li''s mother just mentioned it casually. She was interested in introducing the two children to see if it was possible, but she let Li take heart and even made such a thing to ran Mu Xun. Fortunately, ran Mutian didn''t really have an accident, otherwise she really didn''t know how to face Xiaojun


    This child is far more sensitive and intelligent than they think.


    In addition to chagrin, Li''s mother was even a little lucky.


    Fortunately, Li Manyu is not their daughter-in-law.


    This matter let Li mother see clearly, Li Manyu this kind of big young lady''s temper has how terrible, born in the upper class society how? If you marry their Li family, it''s like marrying an indefinite time bomb!


    Li Jin Cang took a look at her and said faintly, "tell them that unless they are willing to push their daughter downstairs and let her suffer the same injury as Ran Ran, I will not see them, let alone reconcile."

 Chapter 1329

    This kind of thing is already a crime, Li jiaran still fantasize about reconciliation?


    Don''t say he has remembered, even if he doesn''t remember anything, with his personality, he will never forgive someone who hurt himself like this!


    In fact, Li''s mother knows that it''s not possible for her son to forgive Li''s family. It''s a pity that their friendship with Li''s family for many years will be gone


    But there''s no way. Who let Li family give birth to such a vicious woman as Li Manyu?


    Seeing Li Jincang''s resolute attitude, Li''s mother had to go back to Li''s parents. Li''s parents left with a sad face, but they were very dissatisfied in the car. "Isn''t it a woman from a slum? How can we compare with Manman? Does the Li family have to stand on the side of this woman from the slum and send us to prison? We Manman just can''t figure it out for a moment.... "


    Li Fu was silent for a while. "The reason why the Li family would do this is that the woman gave birth to a child for them... Moreover, the child is five years old and knows people."


    Mother Li grinned her teeth. "If they all disappear... Is there no reason for the Li family to continue to fight us?"


    There was something sinister in her voice, but they didn''t know. At the moment, Li Jin Cang heard their conversation clearly.


    From the moment Li Manyu was put into prison, he was ready for the Li family to take action. He was even waiting for the preparation


    After all, he didn''t plan to send Li Manyu in alone


    In this case, I don''t know when the two bombs of the Li family that were hostile to ran Mu Xun would be set on fire?


    Ten hours later.


    Li''s parents were also arrested for murder.


    It is said that they wanted to kill ran Mutian who just came out of the hospital. However, they did not know that ran Mutian was not sitting in the car at all. They made a mistake and really hurt each other. Because of the strong evidence and the power of the Li family, they had to go in.


    With Li Jin Cang, it is not so easy for them to come out in a short time.


    The Li family has some power, but the Li family is more complicated. Previously, it was because Li''s father was outside, but now Li''s father has gone in. Under the encouragement of Li Jincang, the other members of the Li family directly erode his power. So when Li''s father and Li''s mother come out, they have no power to fight against Li''s family, let alone get Li Manyu out.


    While Li Manyu was alone in the prison, no one did. With the "special care" ordered by Li Jincang, she really had a worse life than death.


    But she was still holding on, biting her teeth, trying to find trouble with ran Mu when she came out, but it was hard to say whether she could wait until this day.


    Without the little madman, ran didn''t know what Li Jincang had done. She lost her memory, and even didn''t remember who had done it to her. Moreover, she was so badly injured that she was hospitalized for half a month. After she was discharged, she was directly taken back to Li''s home by Li Jincang. She didn''t even have a chance to go back to school, let alone Li Manyu.


    She only went back to school for a week, but usually she was very low-key. She disappeared, and even the students in the class didn''t notice.


    Only a few people with sensitive information know the inside story of this incident. In the eyes of most students, a classmate who has been back to school for a week is temporarily suspended, and their monitor is also suspended at the same time.

 Chapter 1330

    Li Manyu''s suspension from school has attracted many people''s attention. However, it''s not a glorious thing to try to kill someone and put him in prison seriously. Most people don''t know about it under the deliberate concealment of Li''s family, and those who know about it know that they can''t afford to offend Li''s family.


    So they all pretended not to know.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the house in front of him in a daze. Although Li Jin Cang said that they had been married for more than five years, she had no idea about the house


    But I don''t feel familiar at all.


    "Mom..."


    Ran Zi... No, it should be Li Zijun now.


    Lizijun pulled ran Mu Xun''s clothes and said, "Mom, dad called us to have dinner."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go down! "


    Ran murian took back his strange feeling and led Li Zijun''s men to the building.


    She didn''t notice that Li Zijun was relieved when he saw that she didn''t think much anymore


    The reason why he is willing to change his name to Li and cheat his mother with Li Jincang that they have been married for more than five years is that he and his father have a man to man agreement... He is still satisfied with Li Jincang''s way of dealing with Li Manyu''s affairs, so he is willing to make an agreement with him. Li Jincang even worked out a contract very seriously and signed an agreement with him, And gave the contract to the lawyer.


    The reason why Li Zijun was willing to choose Li Jincang for the time being was that Li Jincang indicated in his contract that if he betrayed ran Mutian, or let ran Mutian be hurt, all his property would belong to ran Mutian.


    After seeing with his own eyes how much property Li Jincang had, Li Zijun felt that perhaps his father really loved his mother.


    Although he didn''t understand, Li Jincang didn''t have such deep feelings for his mother before


    It''s like he changed after his mother''s accident?


    It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that it''s good for his mother and him.


    Li Zijun went downstairs and squinted at Li Jincang coming out of the kitchen.


    If this man dares to be sorry to his mother, he will not hesitate to help his mother take away everything from him and let him have nothing!


    He didn''t think that his mother, who gave birth to this man''s child, could make Li Jincang pay for this, but


    Mom almost died because of him, so of course, he had to pay some price!


    Looking at Li Jincang''s cooking, ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. "At home... It''s him... Does your father cook?"


    Li Zijun looked disgusted. "This is the first time. However, mom, if the servant is not here, it will be dad who cooks the food. "


    He won''t let his mother''s hands get a drop of water, huh.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. Then he heard Li Jin Cang smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be there in the future, and I''ll cook at home."


    He didn''t want to let the servants live in their house at all. The addition of Li Zijun made him feel that their world was disturbed


    But there''s no way, who let


    Li Zijun must exist.


    Li Jin Cang lowered his eyelashes and came to open the chair for ran Mu Xun. Li Zijun looked at him, turned his lips and sat down. His eyes were a little disgusted. However, if you look carefully, you can see that Li Zijun''s eyes are a little satisfied.


    Li Jincang''s cooking is really delicious, and


    Ran Mu Xun always felt that it was not the first time he had eaten his cooking.

 Chapter 1331

    Especially one of the chicken soup, she always felt that she had drunk


    What''s more, what she made by herself... Seems very hard to drink. What he made is good to drink.


    She looked up blankly and said, "it''s delicious."


    "It''s good."


    Li Jin Cang looked at her with a very gentle light in his eyes.


    Li Zijun looks at him and always feels that he is the same as someone else.


    It''s not the same person that Li Jincang met when he first arrived at Li''s villa.


    After dinner and washing, ran Zijun habitually ran to their room with a pillow in his arms. Ran mushian was just about to take him to bed. Li Jincang picked his eyebrows and looked at Li Zijun: "where''s the homework?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zijun was silent. Yes, he remembered that when they signed the contract, Li Jincang also made some requests to him


    At that time, I thought it was reasonable. Anyway, I asked for it in order to make him stronger


    He thought it was right. He wanted to grow up and be strong to protect his mother, but now


    How does he feel that this is the man''s plot?


    Forced by the power of Li Jincang, Li Zijun had to obediently go to the study to complete the task Li Jincang assigned for him.


    Looking at the large volume of the book, ran Mu Xun swallowed, "is that ok? Xiaojun is only five years old this year... "


    "When I was five years old, I was already reading the original book."


    Li Jin Cang smiles at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, he''s good.


    Ran Mu Xun turned around and went to bed. He was just about to go to bed when he saw Li Jin Cang coming back from his study. He closed the door very easily


    Her body strained subconsciously.


    Yes


    It''s been a week since she moved back here. During this week, she slept with him, exactly speaking, a lizijun in the middle.


    But now


    He closed the door... And locked it


    Do you want Zijun to come in and sleep tonight??


    "You..."


    She bit her lower lip. "Xiao Jun hasn''t come in yet."


    "Well."


    He looked at her in a low voice and turned away. He slowly unbuttoned his sleeve in front of the full-length mirror and hung his long eyelashes. The shadow of his eyelashes covered the light of his eyes, making her unable to see the light of his eyes at the moment


    He moved naturally and gracefully, unbuttoning and saying, "he''ll be six in two months."


    "... yeah." After amnesia, ran Mu Xun, who did not remember Li Zijun''s birthday at all, was embarrassed and nodded dryly.


    What he meant by this was that they should prepare a birthday present for Xiaojun, or any other surprise? What are you ready for? What do boys of this age like


    She was in distress when she heard Li Jincang go on: "six years old, it''s time to be independent... I''ll ask Aunt Liu to prepare our downstairs room for him."


    £¿£¿


    So, he didn''t mean to surprise Xiaojun on his birthday, but


    Let him sleep alone??


    "Xiaojun is only six years old. Now he''s sleeping alone. Isn''t it too young?"


    "Not small."


    He had taken off his shirt and walked slowly to her. "I''ve lived in a room by myself since I can speak."


    However, he didn''t tell her that he was more mature than other children when he was young. It was not that his parents wanted him to sleep in a room alone when he was young, but that he hated his parents and just wanted to sleep by himself.

 Chapter 1332

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian was silent for a while. Well, as long as Xiaojun didn''t object


    The next second, Li Jincang sat beside her.


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils vibrated slightly. She suddenly remembered that Xiao Jun was not there, which means


    On behalf of both of them


    I''m going to sleep in a room alone?!


    Although she already knew that they were husband and wife, and even had children, and the chicken soup he made before also made her feel very familiar. They must have been very familiar before, otherwise she would not have that kind of familiar feeling, but


    But


    She is not psychologically prepared to have more things with him. After all, he is just a familiar stranger to her.


    But they are husband and wife. It seems strange to refuse


    Ran Mu Xun clenched his lower lip and pinched his nails into the meat.


    Li Jin Cang looked at her extremely nervous appearance and raised his mouth.


    He still didn''t believe that she really lost her memory


    Didn''t she have a special helper? If this body is really injured, really amnesia, she wants to restore memory, not simple?


    So, even if she was perfect for more than half a month after waking up, he would never forget how good her acting skills were


    Li Jin Cang leaned down and came forward.


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank, and he retreated subconsciously.


    However, as soon as she retreated, he followed her forward until she could not retreat.


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. He felt that his throat was a little dry. His breath field was too strong. Now he was so close to her that she felt surrounded by his breath. She didn''t dare to breathe too hard


    "Ran ran..."


    His voice is hoarse, deep black eyes on her eyes, with a bit of temptation and confusion.


    "Ran ran... Have you really forgotten me? Forget... How close we were, how much we trusted each other... "


    Li Jincang was completely lying with his eyes open. After all, he and ran murian in this world


    Maybe I did artificial respiration for her when I rescued her the last two times. I held her when I rescued her in the canteen


    This is the closest contact between them.


    But


    Isn''t she amnesia? Then she should not know, even the child is almost six years old, she will feel that they must have done everything.


    Li Jin Cang''s eyes were smiling and leaned gently in her ear, "Ran Ran, today... Xiao Jun won''t disturb us."


    Just as he finished, he heard a familiar voice outside the door


    "Mom..."


    It''s lizijun!


    Ran Mu Xun sat up as if he had been burned.


    He must have finished his homework and thought he was still sleeping with them tonight


    She wants to open the door, but Li Jincang doesn''t let Li Zijun continue to sleep with them.


    "Ran Ran, Xiao Jun has grown up. It''s time to sleep by himself." He pulled her back and held her in his arms.


    Ran Mu Xun''s body became stiff in an instant.


    Even though they know that they are husband and wife, and they already have a child nearly six years old, it''s still uncomfortable to be held by him like this.


    Outside, the knock stopped.


    "Young master, go to sleep downstairs today. Young master has prepared your room."


    The housekeeper, who had always said little, appeared at the right time and whispered to lizijun.


    Li Zijun pursed his lips and stared at the closed door. He knew that the man


    He gave him so many so difficult homework, not just to exercise him, he just wanted to let him busy to death, and then monopolize his mother! Hum.

 Chapter 1333

    When Li Zijun went to school in the morning, he still didn''t see his mother.


    Some are not happy to toot mouth, he now some regret, he should not and that man sign what agreement!


    Li family''s property he himself can earn to his mother, but now he is restricted by this agreement, he has to listen to the man''s words every day, and strive to become strong.


    However, he is nearly six years old. When he comes of age, he will definitely become more powerful than that man. Hum.


    Li Zijun thought unconvinced.


    In the evening, after finishing the heavier task of the day, Li Zijun went to find his mother and found that the door was locked again.


    He was suddenly a little angry, and his little fist knocked on the door, as if to break it!


    Li''s mother just came to sleep with them today. In fact, she wanted to have a look at her grandson. Her grandson is nearly six years old. Although her appearance made everyone criticize her, most of her peers still envy her having a grandson. She and Li''s father are also very happy.


    I didn''t expect to see such a scene


    Li''s mother couldn''t keep her mouth shut when she thought of filling the wardrobe for ran Mutian today. It seems that her son and his daughter-in-law are developing well


    Not only good, according to the housekeeper who watched Li Jin Cang grow up, it was a miracle of volcanic eruption!


    He had never seen a young master of his family pay so much attention to any woman. He could not leave for a moment. In the past, Li''s father and mother thought his work was too dangerous and wanted him to transfer to other safe management and command departments. However, Li Jincang felt that he was young and strong and did not want to transfer at all. He had been active in the front line, which made people worried.


    But now that he has a wife and children, it''s unnecessary for them to say that Li Jincang has directly shifted his focus of work to the command department.


    Although the intensity of work is still very high, as long as nothing serious happens, most departments are relatively idle. No matter how idle they are, Li Jincang will still find something to do by himself, just to improve the technology and strength of the Department he manages.


    However, compared with the past, when the weather was smooth and the day and night turned upside down, they would get hurt from time to time, and they might never come back... Li Fu and Li Mu were so satisfied that they were more satisfied with ran Mu Xun.


    The reason is very simple, because since ran Mu arrived at Li''s house, Li Jin Cang would get off work on time every day unless he had any important work. He no longer went to bed in the early morning as before, and sometimes stayed up all night for work. At one to ten o''clock, he drove Li Zijun out and locked the door


    You don''t have to wonder why young couples go to bed so early.


    The housekeeper reported these to Li Fu and Li Mu. Li Fu and Li Mu were more satisfied with the daughter-in-law.


    Li''s father gave ran Mutian a lot of real estate, while Li''s mother personally sent jewelry and new season''s clothes to see such a scene.


    Li''s mother picked up Li Zijun. Li Zijun was not happy. "Grandma, mom and dad left me again..."


    When he was the only one with his mother, he slept with her every day. Li Jincang was the bad father!


    Li Zijun''s mouth was flat.


    Li''s mother was amused by him, rubbed his head and said, "doesn''t Xiao Jun like granny Liu''s Xiaozhu and Xiaobao next door? Xiaojun sleeps alone. His parents are just making a little pearl or treasure for Xiaojun

 Chapter 1334

    Xiaozhu and Xiaobao are the twins next door to the old house. For the first time, Li Zijun saw such a chubby little Tuan, and he liked them very much.


    Hearing this, I felt a little excited.


    "Really?"


    Can he really have soft brothers and sisters like Xiaozhu and Xiaobao?


    Li Mu nodded, "of course it''s true! Xiaojun can''t disturb his parents... "


    Li Zijun nodded thoughtfully. Well, for the sake of his future brother and sister, he can bear it


    Don''t sleep with mom for the time being.


    Li''s mother said happily, "Xiao Jun, I''ll sleep with grandma tonight, OK?"


    Li Zijun shook his head, "no!"


    He had bright eyes, raised his chin and said with pride, "I''ve grown up and can sleep by myself!"


    He looks so cute, which she couldn''t even see in Li Jin Cang when she was a child. Li''s mother couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, Junjun has grown up and can sleep alone!"


    I don''t know who had been sleeping with his mother before


    Li''s mother took Li Zijun downstairs.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know that there was another one outside. She was still wondering why Li Zijun stopped making noise the next day and went back to her room to sleep when it was time. She was still a little lost because she had been stuck by him since she woke up.


    Of course, Li Jincang knows what''s going on. Although he may not be able to give her what his mother wants, but


    He was quite satisfied that Li Zijun could be so "sensible" and said to ran muxun, "you see, Zijun is almost six years old. He needs his own space. If you stick to him every day, he can''t grow up on his own! "


    Ran Mu Xun: "I''m not sure."


    Ran Mu Xun has a very smooth life in this world. She has been loving her husband and wife all her life, and her family relationship is harmonious. Her parents in law keep a proper distance from her and Li Jin Cang''s life, but they spoil her very much. Her relationship with her sister-in-law Li Jin Xue is more like a sister. Two years after returning to Li''s family, she successfully adds a lovely sister to Li Zijun, Lizijun is no longer always stick to her, more to stick to his sister.


    At the beginning, Li Jincang really suspected that she was pretending to be amnesia, but later, as the relationship between them became closer and closer, and she really didn''t mean to do anything strange, he gradually believed that she was indeed amnesia.


    "I''m really glad you lost your memory... Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be so peaceful and happy in this life..."


    Before he went to sleep, ran Mu Xun felt a soft kiss on his forehead, and his words.


    Glad she... Lost her memory?


    Ran Mu Xun actually felt that her relationship with Li Jin Cang before she lost her memory was not what he told her. When she went to some of Li''s banquets or went back to her old house, she could still feel people''s strange eyes and the gossip she heard. However, she didn''t care.


    She has Li Jincang and such a lovely son and daughter. She has a happy family life. What''s the secret before amnesia and what''s to explore?


    What''s more


    She always vaguely felt that amnesia was her choice and she would not regret it.


    When the world died and left, the little madman came back to him again, and he remembered those memories again, happy and painful

 Chapter 1335

    As soon as she left the world, she felt that her happiness in the past decades was like a dream, a dream she indulged herself in.


    Since it is a dream, there will always be a time to wake up.


    When he was in a good mood, ran Mu Xun closed his eyes, "little madman, let''s go to the next world!"


    Maybe this world is too beautiful. When it comes to the next world, ran Mu Xun even has a feeling that he can''t react.


    they hurt!


    It''s like every inch of muscle is being cut by a knife. It''s so painful that even her breath smells of blood


    She was lying on the ground weakly. It seemed that her body had lost the desire for survival. Until she entered the body, her instinct for survival made her move hard, and the snow on her body fell down. Then she found that she had been lying in the snow all the time. If she didn''t enter the body, the body would lose breathing soon


    There seems to be no one around. In her cold unconscious ears, she can only hear the north wind blowing by her ears and the snowflakes falling on her face. She can''t even open her eyes when she is numb with cold


    Looking up with difficulty, ran Mu Xun saw a closed door. In her vision blurred by snowflakes, she saw three words:


    Yueyin temple


    A temple?


    "Little... Little madman... What''s going on? What world am I in? "


    Ran Mu Xun felt his teeth trembling uncontrollably.


    "Host, it''s too late. First stand up and knock on the door of the temple... Otherwise, you will freeze to death!" Said the little madman.


    Well, she can''t die here


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. It seemed that her body had been seriously injured. Moreover, it was so cold that if she could not be cured, she would either lose blood or freeze to death


    Probably because of this, the original owner could not bear the pain. He did not have the strength to stop at the gate of the temple.


    But she can''t stop.


    Because if she died here, she really died


    And she wants to live!


    The tenderness of the last world was shattered in a flash by the pain to the bone and the cold to the bone slap. Ran Mu Xun could not remember the last world at the moment. She moved forward with great difficulty. If she could not stand up, she used to climb. One of her legs seemed to be injured. When she supported it with her hand, she tried to move forward, The blood of the leg rubs the sand and stone mixed in the snow on the ground, leaving a long bloodstain


    It was only ten meters away, but ran Mu Xun felt as if she had spent all her life. The long blood behind her was slowly covered by snow, and she tasted the smell of biting her bleeding lower lip


    Finally, she climbed up the steps and knocked on the door of Yueyin temple with her bloody hand.


    The sound of knocking on the door was very small, but because the snow was getting smaller and smaller, slowly, a passing monk heard it.


    "Looks like someone''s knocking at the door?" A 15-year-old monk tilted his head, thinking.


    "How can it be? Huikong, it''s the new year and it''s snowing heavily. Who will come to our temple over the mountains? " Their Yueyin temple has never been a temple full of incense, and there are not many monks in the temple. Except occasionally passers-by come here to beg for a bowl of fast food, or to avoid the rain and snow. It''s too late to go down the mountain and spend a night here, and basically no one comes.


    Huifan himself feels strange that they have nothing in the temple. Why do they still lack nothing?

 Chapter 1336

    It''s like money is born with.


    However, he did not dare to ask such a question. Where can monks care about money? It''s all personal belongings.


    Huifan has some conjectures in his mind. Yueyin temple can last so long in the mountains, and they have not been short of food and clothing since childhood. Maybe it has something to do with the one in the West courtyard


    But huikong frowned, "it''s true. Listen, it''s ringing again."


    Huifan listened quietly for a while, and there really was


    It''s just


    "It''s so quiet, it can''t be a groundhog or something?"


    "Whether it is or not, just go and have a look."


    Huikong went forward, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw a woman with blood on her body turned towards them!


    Hui Kong''s eyes widened and she stepped back.


    Huifan''s pupil shrinks. "Benefactor, are you ok?"


    He quickly stepped forward and held ran mudian.


    In the eyes of the monks, there is no difference between men and women, especially huikong and Huifan. They have been left at the gate of Yueyin temple since they were born, and they have no such idea. The abbot has taught them since childhood that monks are merciful and can''t kill. When they see someone in need of help, they must lend a helping hand.


    So, seeing that the woman in front of her had more air in and less air out, Huifan quickly concentrated and said, "huikong, move her into the house quickly!"


    Huikong quickly comes forward to help. The two young monks move ran mushian, who has lost consciousness in pain, to the house and light a charcoal stove.


    "Go and tell the abbot... By the way, if elder martial brother Jin Kong is here, please ask him to come and have a look."


    After all, elder martial brother Jin Kong is the only one among them who knows medical theory and skills. Besides, he probably has the most life-saving herbs around him


    Huikong nodded and went out quickly.


    Abbot Wuchen looks at the man in front of him. The man is kneeling there. A head of green silk seems to be disobedient in this temple with only monks. However, this man grew up here when he was a child. When he grew up, he even spent most of his youth here, He seems to be planning to spend the rest of his life here


    "Abbot, shave for me!"


    The man is quiet.


    If you look at his eyes carefully, you will find that his black eyes are cold and calm. It seems that nothing can make him feel half a ripple.


    Wu Chen looked at him and sighed. He was the prince, who should have been the most noble. However, because of the joke of fate, he grew up in a small temple in the mountains. No matter how excellent he became and how many people pushed him to the highest position, he never showed any interest. Even at the beginning of this month when his majesty established the prince, Regardless of the emperor''s anger, he ran back to Yueyin Temple alone and asked him to shave his hair


    Looking into his eyes, Wu Chen knows that the man in front of him really doesn''t have any interest in everything in the world. Imperial power and wealth are not in his eyes at all. He doesn''t care about family beauty at all. He doesn''t even care about his own life


    It seems that although he is really a dragon, he is really on the verge of death


    So, it''s nothing to shave him


    Wuchen picks up the razor. Before he touches the man''s hair, he sees huikong running in in a hurry


    "Abbot! Abbot... It''s not good... "


    Wu Chen takes a look at him, and Hui Kong swallows his saliva. Then he realizes that he''s a little worried and doesn''t look like a monk at all.

 Chapter 1337

    Look at the man who broke into the shaving ceremony. The man didn''t even look at him. He didn''t seem to hear anything. He still knelt there and didn''t move.


    Huikong has some admiration in her heart, but now is not the time to admire others. If the woman is not treated, she may not live long.


    So he hurriedly said: "a famous woman fell in front of the temple with blood all over her body... Elder martial brother Huifan and I have carried her in, but her condition is a little bad..."


    In fact, this is not the first time. Their Abbot often helps people in distress.


    It''s just that they are usually poor people who are so hungry that they can''t stand it at the foot of the mountain, or passers-by who are injured in some accident on the mountain


    No one has ever been so badly hurt.


    Facing life and death for the first time, even a monk, huikong is not calm.


    Hearing this, Wuchen immediately went out. The man knelt down there without moving his eyelashes. It seemed that all the things in the world could not cause a slight fluctuation in his heart.


    Huikong was in a hurry to go out, but he thought of what elder martial brother Huifan had told him. Looking at the expressionless man, he hesitated for a moment and said carefully: "elder martial brother Jinkong, can you... Go over there and have a look at the benefactor? She''s in a bit of a bad condition. She may need your medicine... "


    The medicine in their temple is used to cure minor diseases and injuries. For injuries as serious as the benefactor, it can''t be cured at all.


    The man who was called Jin Kong didn''t seem to hear it. He still didn''t move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huikong was silent for a moment.


    This is what makes him feel different from them


    Elder martial brother Jin Kong appeared at the master''s side and here earlier than they did. That''s why they called him elder martial brother. However, elder martial brother Jin Kong''s status is different from them. His position in the secular world is too special. The abbot who saw it in the morning never shaved him. He only asked him to be a layman disciple in Yueyin temple. However, elder martial brother Jin Kong always insisted on formal conversion, The abbot didn''t agree before. He always said that his fate was not over. But just now, it seems that the abbot is planning to shave elder martial brother Jin Kong?


    But


    Hui Kong looks at the cold and handsome man in front of her and swallows.


    In fact, he didn''t think that elder martial brother Jin Kong was the same kind of people as them, although elder martial brother Jin Kong, as the abbot said, didn''t care about his own things, didn''t care about his own feelings, and didn''t even care about his own life


    It seems very suitable to be a monk, but he always feels that


    Elder martial brother Jin Kong, this is not without desire, he is merciless.


    Monks are merciful, but elder martial brother Jin Kong is merciless. He is not only merciless to his relatives, but also indifferent to the world of mortals. He has no emotion for anyone in the world.


    It''s as if he was born into this world just to walk peacefully. He was born and died


    He is so to himself and to the people around him.


    Huikong even thinks that he or elder martial brother Huifan... Even the abbot who raised elder martial brother Jinkong since childhood


    Elder martial brother Jin Kong will not react to his sudden death.


    He would only collect the corpses for them calmly and do what he should do, but his heart was not sad or happy.


    What a terrible person.


    Hui Kong swallowed, "that... I''ll go first..."


    I thought the man in front of me would not react, but I saw him stand up suddenly and follow him calmly.

 Chapter 1338

    Before I got to the door, I smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Hui Kong is a little nervous. The man behind him doesn''t even pick his eyebrows. It seems that even if the woman in front of him dies in front of him the next moment, he won''t have any reaction.


    "Abbot... How is she?"


    Wu Chen fixed his eyes and thought for a while, "Jin Kong, come and have a look."


    Si Jin Kong nodded, went to the bedside, raised the woman''s hand without expression, and began to pulse for her.


    The abbot is mediocre in medical skills, but he is proficient in pharmacology and some medical skills. He also saved many people in a small temple that year


    Including the lively younger martial brother huikong.


    It''s just that huikong was just a baby at that time. I don''t remember.


    He knew that the abbot would come to him, which was the only reason why he would come.


    If you want to be a monk without any interference, you must do what he should do.


    Si Jin Kong thinks so, the vision can be called from the woman''s beautiful and moving face flits over, Mou Guang has no half silk waves.


    Even if this woman is known to him, and if he does not return to this small temple in the mountains, the dying woman on the bed will become his princess in a month.


    Yes, so did ran Mu Xun.


    "So, he is the man of the world, and I am the princess he appointed. But he left at the canonization ceremony at the beginning of this month, abandoning the crown prince and me who will become the crown princess?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, "and he did all this because he wanted to become a monk?"


    Meow, meow, meow??


    What did she hear?


    Why is the man in this world so fresh and refined?


    "Little madman, tell me honestly, what kind of world is this? The protagonist is the monk? "


    "No


    The voice of the little madman was a little sympathetic. "This is a palace fighting and scheming world about imperial power... But the man in front of us, his royal highness, who should have succeeded the throne... He probably grew up in a temple. He has no interest in imperial power, money and beauty, even if he has natural power and never forgets it, He''s still not interested in the secular world. He just wants to convert to Buddhism. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t tell her that''s why the world is falling apart?


    "Yes."


    The little madman stabbed her without hesitation, "the man quit, and the world naturally collapsed. The worst thing is the female master... That is, the master of the body that the host is using now, ran Mutian, the daughter of Shangshu, was supposed to be the crown princess, the virtuous wife of the male master, who helped the male master to ascend to the throne with the help of his father. He didn''t expect that the male master in this world was so powerful that he didn''t need her help at all, and the emperor would have canonized him as the crown prince.... "


    "However, they didn''t care about the crown prince''s position at all. They went to the mountains and asked the abbot to shave for him. So my poor fiancee, who was left behind, came here, didn''t she?" Ran Mu Xun had already guessed the plot, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Yes, and the original owner was hunted down on the way, because someone didn''t want her to live."


    Ran musian thought that if she died, it would mean that the man had no help. Her father, the high-ranking minister, would think that Si Jinkong had killed his daughter, and he would have an enemy from then on.


    There''s only one person who will do it.

 Chapter 1339

    In the original plot, Ling Wang is the most powerful figure fighting for the throne with the male leader.


    Ling Wang is extremely clever in doing so.


    When she dies, her father is likely to turn around and support Ling Wang.


    It not only gives the biggest opponent a powerful enemy, but also gives him a powerful help, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Yuanzhu didn''t want to come to find her husband. She was encouraged by her cousin Qi Sisi, who grew up with her. After all, Yuanzhu was the most beautiful woman in the imperial capital. She didn''t believe that any man would see her, but she didn''t feel anything about her. She thought that the reason why the man would leave her to become a monk must be because she hadn''t seen her... So, with the help of Qi Sisi, she left Shangshu mansion, One man escaped here. "


    You can imagine how much trouble the original owner would encounter when she was alone.


    As long as people with a little intelligence can guess, it''s absolutely unsettled and kind of TSIs to encourage her to do such a thing.


    But the original owner didn''t think much about it. She was protected too well and was too confident.


    Fortunately, she is not stupid and smart enough. Although she has encountered a lot of troubles along the way, she still relies on her own wisdom and courage to resolve them one by one and come here with difficulty.


    Unexpectedly, when she arrived at Yueyin temple, she encountered heavy snow. Moreover, the killer sent by King Ling had been waiting in the mountain near Yueyin temple. She was chased and fell down from the mountain


    It''s lucky and unfortunate. If she didn''t fall, she would have been killed by those killers. But after falling, one of her legs was broken, and she also suffered a lot of injuries. She was stabbed. With a broken leg, she could climb up another path to find Yueyin temple. It''s a great thing.


    She was almost frozen to death, but if it wasn''t for the heavy snow, I''m afraid the smell of blood on her body would have attracted the wolves in the mountains and eaten her to the bone.


    After knowing these things, ran murian sighed.


    "What''s the trouble? Since Si Jinkong has abandoned her to become a monk without hesitation, how can he change his mind just because he saw her? "


    "Yuanzhu is very confident in herself. After all, she is the most talented woman and the most beautiful woman in the imperial capital. And she''s the mistress of the world. "


    Also, if it had not been for the aura of female leader, a beautiful woman would have died long ago if she had left half a continent alone and traveled all the way here.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, and then she saw Si Jin Kong who followed Hui Kong.


    On his face, she had a flash.


    Still


    The familiar face.


    It''s just


    There is a strange sense of distance.


    The breath of this man seems to be mixed with ice and snow. She doesn''t have to get close to him. She just looks at him from a distance and feels that she is about to be frostbitten. His eyes were cold and indifferent, as if nothing in the world could make his mood fluctuate


    Ran Mu Xun had an inexplicable discomfort in his eyes.


    The man who always sticks to her, in this world


    Looking at her dying eyes on the bed


    Calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    "Little madman, does he have no memory of me?"


    "Yes, host. In fact, he has no memory of his previous life


    It''s difficult


    Mingming was chased by him before, but now, in order to complete the task of the world, it''s her


    I have to take the initiative.

 Chapter 1340

    But


    Ran Mu Xun squinted at Si Jin Kong, who looked down at her eyelashes and felt her body without expression.


    "Drag a holy monk into the world who is not happy, angry, sad and trying to escape? I like... "


    It''s a very interesting and challenging task.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Little madman wants to tell her that she may be too optimistic... The target of the world''s strategy is totally different from that of the past. He is the same as the mutation. He has been merciless since he was born. Even if his mother was killed in front of him when he was five years old, he didn''t have any ups and downs, and he didn''t mean to avenge each other.


    Such a person is not like a normal person at all. It''s not so easy to attack.


    "Host, the current target''s favor value for the host is 0, the host refueling!"


    It can only give spiritual support and encouragement, thought the little madman.


    OO


    It was the next morning when ran Mu Xun opened his eyes.


    Move, her whole body muscles affect the wound, pain she almost tears out.


    Hearing her trembling groan, huikong, who happened to be outside the house, came in quickly. "Benefactor, don''t move... You are still very weak. Elder martial brother Jin Kong said that you need to lie down and rest for ten days and a half months."


    Ten days and a half months? In these ten days and a half months, will Si Jinkong take medicine for her?


    If so, it''s not a bad thing!


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth.


    "I see... Thank you, little master." She lowered her eyelashes and tried to pull out a smile. The smile was like a camellia blooming in the snow, which made people feel like they were in the warm sun of spring, smelling the fresh tea fragrance in the air


    The original owner is worthy of being the female owner of the world and the first beauty recognized by the emperor. Even Hui Kong, a young monk who has no idea of men and women, looks at this beautiful face. However, Hui Kong''s feeling is not the love between men and women, but just an instinct of human beings to yearn for and appreciate beautiful things.


    "Don''t call me little master, just call me huikong!" Hui Kong said with a smile.


    "Good, little master huikong." She blinked. What she said made huikong more at a loss.


    The next second, she felt a sharp and cold sight shot at her like an arrow. You don''t need to know who will look at her with such cold eyes in this temple with monks


    Wait


    Cold eyes?


    Ran murian thought, "little madman, how much does Si Jinkong like me now?"


    "Still 0," said the little madman.


    Ran murian sighed. This man looked at her with such cold eyes, which made her think that he misunderstood that she was teasing other people''s simple and kind little monk, and then he had a bad impression on her, and her favor value dropped to negative


    It''s a pity.


    "What a pity!" Little madman some can''t believe, "host, do you want to attack object to your favor value is negative?"?! How to finish the task? "


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled. "The negative value of liking means that his mood will fluctuate. If he can be a negative number, he will naturally become a positive number... However, if it is always zero, it will be even more difficult..."


    It''s like


    That makes sense?


    The little madman was successfully convinced by her, and even thought it was better to let Si Jin Kong hate the host for a while?

 Chapter 1341

    However, it depends on the target


    In the expectation of the little madman and ran Mu Xun, Si Jin Kong opened the curtain and appeared in front of her.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were full of fear.


    He


    I used to look at her with such calm and cold eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Four eyes opposite, clearly recognize each other is his fiance and fiancee, also know each other is here, but, two people did not say a word.


    Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, huikong said: "benefactor, this is elder martial brother Jin Kong who is healing for the benefactor!"


    His elder martial brother Jin Kong feels so cold that people will misunderstand him. Even if elder martial brother Jin Kong has no feelings for anyone, he listens to master''s teachings and the idea of monks'' compassion.


    Therefore, huikong can''t help but speak for him, for fear that the beautiful benefactor misunderstood Si Jinkong.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and said, "I know."


    "Do you know?" Hui Kong blinked his eyes. He was puzzled and asked naively, "benefactor, do you know elder martial brother Jin Kong?"


    He was pleasantly surprised. It was fate. The next second, the beautiful benefactor looked up at his elder martial brother Jin Kong and said, "I know you. He''s my fiance. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, huikong was confused. He blinked his eyes, some of them didn''t react. He seemed to forget what the three words "fiance" meant. After all, these three words should not exist for a monk who is going to become a monk.


    Outside the door, Huifan, who just came in, tripped over the door and almost spilled the medicine in his hand.


    He experienced more than huikong. After all, huikong was abandoned at the gate of the temple when he was a baby, but he arrived at Yueyin temple at the age of six. After being taken in by the abbot, his life began to change slowly.


    Therefore, when Huifan first saw ran Mutian, she knew that she was absolutely extraordinary in birth, and that she had a sword wound


    Obviously, it''s not a robbery. After all, if it''s just a burglar, the benefactor''s appearance will make it impossible for the other party to let her go


    It''s not even possible to hurt her skin and body, because the benefactor is so beautiful.


    I''m not a thief, and I''m so ruthless. I''m afraid the benefactor would not be able to get to them if I didn''t hide fast and pierce my heart.


    Her birth is absolutely extraordinary.


    It can be seen from the wound, as well as the beautiful appearance, the delicate skin without Yang spring water


    At first sight, I grew up spoiled.


    So even if she was dressed in coarse peasant women''s clothes, Huifan could still see that ran Mutian was absolutely born of extraordinary origin.


    But no matter what, he never thought that she would come from such an unusual background, even


    Even this


    fianc¨¦e?!


    It''s said that it''s only one month short of becoming the crown princess, but because elder martial brother Jin Kong intends to become a monk, he becomes the laughingstock of the emperor. Ran Mu Xun!


    Huifan stares at the man standing and the woman half leaning on the bed, smiling like a flower


    After that, he felt that elder martial brother Jin Kong''s shaving ceremony, which was rescheduled in the afternoon, could not be completed again!


    "Jin Kong, your fate is not over. I can''t shave for you."


    Wu Chen looks at the Si Jin Kong kneeling in front of him, quietly.


    Si Jin Kong was silent, didn''t say a word, and stood up calmly.

 Chapter 1342

    At this time, ran Mu Xun''s mind sounded a long lost system prompt:


    "Congratulations to the host, the target''s favor value for you is - 10, I hope the host will continue to work hard!"


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth.


    It''s good to have ups and downs, even if the favor value is negative, she can break him right!


    For the first time in his life, Si Jinkong was disgusted with a person, because all the people around him in the past, his father, his mother, his present Queen, King Ling, his bodyguard and Abbot


    He doesn''t have any feelings, and the reason is very clear, because they can''t stop what he wants to do or break the peace he wants.


    However, the sudden appearance of the fiancee broke the rules.


    He planned for twenty years and failed.


    The abbot refused to shave him for the reason that he was still alive.


    All this is because of that woman, the fiancee he never admitted!


    Ran Mutian


    At the thought of the name, a trace of unhappiness flashed through Si Jin''s hollow mind.


    However, since he was little emotional ups and downs, so even this kind of dislike and disgust emotion is very strange to him.


    Since this woman blocked his way, he let her hurt better quickly, leave here, there is no obstacle.


    Therefore, after Si Jin Kong''s favor for ran Mu Xun dropped to negative, he asked Hui Kong to send all the best herbs in his room to ran Mu Xun, just to cure her.


    "He can''t wait to get rid of me!" Ran murian said with a smile.


    "Host, you can still laugh. If your injury is cured, there is no reason to stay here!"


    Yueyin temple is a temple of monks, and there are almost no female guests. If it wasn''t for the snow and her injuries were too heavy, she would not be able to stay here.


    Si Jinkong is determined to become a monk here. If she leaves, it''s not so easy for her to come back to attack him.


    She can''t get better too soon, and she has to hurry.


    Because her wound will always have a good day, especially under the treatment of Si Jin Kong''s countless precious medicinal materials.


    Ran murian sighed, "what else can I do? He came to see me almost a few days now, just to see my injury. When he saw that my injury was completely healed, he could not wait to drive me out of Yueyin temple... But usually, I couldn''t see him at all. "


    After living here for five days, ran Mu Xun was barely able to get out of bed, but he could only move with one leg, because her other broken leg had to be recovered for several months even if there was Si Jin Kong''s precious medicinal materials under the ancient medical level.


    This is a good thing, which means that she can stay here for at least a few months, but it is also a bad thing. Because she is not able to move, she can''t go to find Si Jinkong who has avoided her.


    No one to see, how to attack


    If there is any props, it can make her legs better quickly... No, her legs can''t be better quickly, it must be better slowly


    Well, if there are any props that can make her want to see Si Jinkong, just see Si Jinkong


    In a twinkling of an eye, the little madman knew what she was thinking.


    The little madman was silent for a while, "host, there are some props in the system mall, but... You need to exchange points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This system is stingy


    Can''t you give her some benefits once in a while? Look, she can''t do anything in this world!

 Chapter 1343

    She is really reluctant to use fixed points to exchange skills. If she can be sure that the skills are useful, she is afraid that they are useless after exchange. Isn''t that a waste? At least, she works hard for fixed points, even if it''s temporary points


    The next second, ran Mu Xun''s mind immediately sounded the system prompt:


    "Ding! Temporary task: reduce the target''s favor to the host to - 50. Reward 2 temporary points! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twisted when he drew his mouth.


    "Little madman, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" It is clear that she wants to use temporary points, just to make such a temporary task, and, is such a bad task!


    Ran Mu Xun grinned his teeth, but he didn''t smile. "Why don''t you just set it as - 100?"


    The little madman selectively ignored the sarcastic tone and said: "that''s not good... If the target''s favor value for the host becomes - 100, he must have blackened. What if the host is destroyed?"


    Of course, it won''t say that because of the experience of the past n worlds, the system concludes that even if the target has no memory, the liking value can''t be - 100


    So, it''s - 50, in the middle, which also increases the difficulty for the host to re brush the favorite value of the strategy object


    Yeah.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. Although he always felt that this temporary task was coming to him, it was just in time.


    At least as long as she completes this temporary task, she doesn''t need to use her fixed points.


    Just after the temporary task was released, Si Jinkong came in.


    Si Jinkong is still expressionless. He came to change her dressing. Besides what a monk should do, the biggest reason why he is so positive is that


    He hoped her injury would get better soon!


    In this way, she can leave Yueyin Temple earlier!


    Ran Mu Xun naturally knew what Si Jin Kong thought. She even thought that later... His idea of letting her leave Yueyin temple would only be stronger! Because... She''s going to do something.


    When she changed the dressing several times before, ran Mu Xun was very cooperative. But this time, as soon as Si Jin Kong untied the bandage for her, ran Mu Xun gave a shivering groan


    If the voice can be heard by the men outside, I''m afraid the bones will be crisp.


    But it''s a pity that there is only one innocent and innocent Hui Kong who doesn''t know the world, and there is another Si Jin Kong who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and doesn''t know how to pity the jade.


    Hui Kong blinked, "benefactor, is it painful?"


    Don''t you think it''s less painful these two days? But listen to this sound, it seems to hurt?


    But she wants to tease Si Jinkong himself


    His face was cold, as if he didn''t hear it at all. He changed the medicine for her.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed awkwardly at Hui Kong, "no, it doesn''t hurt. Little master Hui Kong, I seem to hear little master Hui fan calling you?"


    "Do you have one?" Huikong didn''t think much, "then I''ll go to find my elder martial brother. Please call me if you have something to do


    Huikong left, and ran Mutian and Si Jinkong were left in the house.


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth. When Si Jin Kong finished the medicine for her and bandaged the wound again, her index finger gently crossed the back of his hand


    It was just a simple action. The next second, ran murian heard a system prompt in his mind


    "Congratulations to the host. The target''s preference for the host is - 1. The current preference is - 11."

 Chapter 1344

    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. He didn''t expect that such a small action would make him hate her even more.


    Some inexplicable displeasure, therefore, she has gone too far.


    After Si Jinkong finally bandaged her wound, he was about to turn around and leave. She quickly reached out and grabbed him


    Si Jinkong was probably aware that his ear strength was too good and his skill was quick enough, so he quickly avoided him when he felt that she seemed to touch him again. However, they were too close. Although he successfully avoided her and didn''t let her grasp him, maybe his clothes were too elegant, and ran Mushan grabbed his belt at once


    She didn''t grasp his belt when he spun so quickly


    And he just spun it off.


    Because the snow has stopped recently, it''s not so cold, and in the room where the charcoal stove is burning, Si Jin Kong''s coat, which only wears two clothes, is so directly loosened, revealing his inner garment


    Ran Mu Xun was disappointed. He didn''t show any flesh at all


    But unexpectedly, Si Jin Kong''s face suddenly became even colder.


    The next second, ran Mu Xun heard the familiar system prompt: "congratulations to the host, the target''s favor value for the host is - 10. The current favor value is - 21."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just a matter of taking off the belt. Do you hate her all of a sudden?


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised. It seems that this si Jin Kong is really


    Abstinence.


    It''s nothing to touch. After all, he was asked by abbot Wuchen to treat the patient since he was a child. It''s impossible not to touch others, but it seems that undressing or something has a special meaning for him


    Ran Mu Xun quickly pretended to be scalded. His eyes dodged and he avoided his exposed inner garment. His hands were scared and he took it back. "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean it!"


    Si Jin Kong looked at her and said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "I..." long eyelashes trembled, she bit the lower lip, a careful look, "I just want to tell you... Thank you."


    Her tone is very soft, and her voice is also very nice. Most men are sure to be soft hearted, but they are not ordinary men at all.


    Si Jin empty face does not have facial expression ground to pack up thing, "free.". As long as you... Get well, leave here as soon as possible, that will be my reward. "


    "Why?" She was in a hurry. She leaned forward again, trying to catch his hand, but he avoided her and only pulled his sleeve.


    The white clothes that had just been finished were wrinkled again, and Si Jin Kong''s favor for her was less.


    -22


    I didn''t expect that his bad feeling was worth so much


    The better you brush, the more difficult it is to brush it back to the positive direction.


    She wished that the more he hated himself, the better. Knowing that he didn''t want to mention anything, she said urgently: "why?! Your highness is clearly the brightest star in the world. Why are you willing to give the light to others and let yourself waste the rest of your life in this small mountain temple? "


    She asked later than he expected. However, I still asked.


    Si Jinkong naturally had no reason to explain to her. He just looked at her coldly, "what''s your business?"


    "Of course it''s none of my business!"


    "I''m your fiancee!" she said excitedly!! You hide yourself here. What do I do? Do I deserve to be the laughingstock of the whole imperial capital and the whole moon kingdom? "


    The man chuckled, black eyes as if the ice, he looked at her one eye, said: "that, has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 1345

    Her business has nothing to do with him?


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. For the first time, he was a little irritable.


    If according to her real mood, she just wants to beat him up!


    But not now... She has to make him hate her even more!


    So ran Mu Xun lowered his head, red eyes, tears in his eyes, raised his head, looked at him with pity, "Your Highness... Don''t you really like me at all?"


    "I don''t like it."


    He said calmly, "Miss Ran is the most beautiful woman in the imperial capital. There should be countless young talents who want to marry Miss ran. There is no need to waste time on people like me."


    He said, and turned to the door.


    This can''t do. Let him go. She wants to see him next time, but she doesn''t know when


    His favor for her has reached - 22. As long as she keeps up her efforts, she can reduce it a little bit!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed a faint light, and he stood up directly from the bed. Regardless of his injured foot, he stumbled after him: "Your Highness!! Your highness... "


    She seems to have completely forgotten whether her leg is still a broken one. In order to catch up with him, she used her strength and fell down suddenly. The leg, which was not so painful, had a sharp pain again. She could not help crying out in pain.


    Si Jinkong stopped and looked back to see that she fell to the ground in great embarrassment. She obviously fell to her leg, which had been improved. Her face was so white in pain, and her cold sweat went straight down, and her lips lost their color in an instant


    So, the existence of this woman is a kind of trouble!


    Such a fall will aggravate the wound again


    She will stay in the temple longer!


    Si Jin Kong''s breath suddenly becomes colder. Hui Kong hears the news and stares at the sight.


    "Benefactor?"


    He quickly stepped forward to help ran, but he was so thin that he could not help ran alone. After a long time, huikong looked at the motionless Si Jinkong and said, "brother Jinkong, come and help me, too!"


    In his pure head, he would not think about why ran Mu Xun fell to the ground, and why his elder martial brother stood still.


    He just thought that he must help the benefactor up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Jin Kong was silent for a while, and his favor for ran Mu Xun instantly decreased by 10, but he still helped Hui Kong to help ran Mu Xun up with no expression on his face.


    The wound just bandaged, visible to the naked eye, has been bleeding again.


    That is to say, he had to apply the medicine again and bandage it again.


    Si Jin Kong, with a "32" liking for ran Mu Xun and a chill all over her body, applied medicine and bandaged her wound again.


    One time we meet, we will reduce the favor value to - 32. Ran Mu Xun feels that he has a great sense of achievement. Maybe next time we meet, her temporary task will be completed?


    But she didn''t expect the task to be completed faster than she thought.


    After dressing the wound, Si Jinkong, who left with a chill, went to the Buddha and picked up the Scriptures without expression, but somehow he couldn''t read them.


    Wu Chen sighed and said, "Jin Kong, I''m afraid I can''t shave for you any more."


    Si Jin Kong was stunned, "why?"


    "You have been contaminated with the world of mortals... You are no longer as calm as before." The abbot said.


    No, he''s exactly the same as before!


    Si Jin Kong frowned, but he could not deceive himself.

 Chapter 1346

    Since the woman came to the temple, he really couldn''t meditate as before.


    Because, he can''t wait to drive this woman out of Yueyin temple!


    "Abbot, you will shave for me."


    As long as he drives the woman out of the temple, everything will be the same.


    But Wu Chen just gave a faint smile, as if seeing through everything, patted him on the shoulder, "Jin Kong, disgust, is also a kind of seven emotions and six desires."


    Si Jinkong was stunned for a moment.


    When I came back to God, Wuchen had already left.


    He stares at the Scriptures in front of him and tries to read them, but finds that he can''t read a word


    At this time, ran Mu Xun received a system prompt: "congratulations to the host, the target''s favor value for the host is - 20, and the current favor value is - 52. Congratulations to the host for completing the temporary task. 2 temporary points will be awarded. "


    So... Finished??


    Ran murian was confused.


    However, she is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, it''s a good thing that the task is completed.


    Now the most important thing is that her temporary points have arrived! She can exchange the skills of the system mall!


    Ran Mu Xun sat up excitedly from the bed. He didn''t look weak before Hui Kong and Si Jin Kong.


    "Little madman, open the system mall!"


    The little madman opened it according to his words. He was quite curious about the skills that ran Mu Xun would choose. He was able to escape from his desires. Now he likes the strategy of Si Jin Kong, which is worth - 52


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had chosen it as early as the last time. She didn''t hesitate. She directly exchanged two temporary points for one of the skills.


    Little madman a look, some doubt to ask: "dream?"


    This is a very common skill, that is, it can make the target of the skill to dream. However, the content of the dream... Can be controlled by the user.


    "Is the host planning to make the target dream of the host?"


    "Yes."


    Ran Mu Xun grinned cunningly. Isn''t she disabled? Now she has been injured twice, and it''s very serious. At least these days, she has to be the same as she was at the beginning. She can''t move a leg.


    It''s a waste of time just to stay in the room?


    Moreover, even if he came, he was still cold in the face of her


    But in her dream


    It''s not the same.


    Everything


    Don''t you all listen to her?


    Ran Mu Xun was elated.


    When he found out what his host wanted, the little madman couldn''t help laughing. The laughter was extremely obscene. Ran murian said, "little madman, don''t laugh!"


    Little Madman: "well, I don''t laugh. But... Host, do you need a little lunatic to avoid it at night? Hey, hey. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This little madman has expected that she will do something unsuitable for children!


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about her. She thought, but...


    It depends.


    That night, after copying half of the Scriptures, Si Jin Kong fell into a dream


    In his dream, he was sitting under the peach blossom tree, boiling tea while reading a book.


    Gentle breeze, mixed with the fragrance of Peach Blossom


    Everything is so peaceful and beautiful.


    This is the life he wants


    There is no one to disturb my life.


    In his dream, he was thinking like this, but suddenly he felt that something was moving around his waist. He looked down and saw a white tail swaying in front of his eyes


    It turned out to be a snow fox.


    For animals that are not as complicated as human beings and will not disturb him, Si Jinkong still likes them.

 Chapter 1347

    So he put out his hand and gently stroked the fur of the little snow fox.


    Xiaoxuehu playfully pulled his belt, as if to catch his belt, but this little thing is just an animal, not as smart as human. After a long time, he didn''t pull his belt.


    In his dream, he seemed to think that this little thing was very interesting, and he didn''t stop it. He continued to let it pull his clothes.


    He continued to turn the book, a hand unconsciously stroked the little fox''s hair in his arms, but stroking, he seemed to feel that the hand was not right, this delicate and tender hand could not belong to a fox.


    When he looked down, he saw a woman in an inner garment lying lazily in his arms, just like the little fox, caressing him. His hands were still pulling his belt like the little fox.


    Maybe it became a human relationship. As soon as he bowed his head, she pulled off his belt flexibly


    "Hee hee..."


    He heard her mischievous and triumphant laughter.


    "If you touch me, it''s reciprocity. I''ll touch you, too!"


    She smiles and pours at him


    Si Jin Kong woke up from the bed in a cold sweat.


    The cold sweat on his forehead made him feel wet. When he heard huikong sweeping the floor and chanting scriptures outside the window, he felt that he had come back to reality.


    I just realized that the very clear scene was just a dream.


    Fortunately


    It''s just a dream


    Si Jin Kong breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, he frowned again.


    Even if it''s a dream, he shouldn''t dream about that woman. Besides, it''s still a dream like that


    It''s said that every day has a thought and every night has a dream. It must be because he was so angry and impressed by the fact that she pulled off his belt during the day yesterday.


    That woman is as cunning as a fox. That''s why he dreams that she was changed by a fox.


    It must be!


    Si Jinkong thought so, but when he stretched out his hand, he seemed to feel the cool, tender and smooth feeling when he stroked ran Mu Xun''s skin like a fox''s hair in his dream


    It''s said that beauty is the flesh and blood of the people. That woman really deserves to have such a skin bag. No wonder she will be known as the first beauty in the imperial capital


    Si Jinkong was a little dazed, but the next second, he stood up and shook his head.


    What was he thinking! He doesn''t care what she looks like. Is she the first beauty? What does it matter to him? Even if she died, there would be no ups and downs in his mood


    So telling himself, Si Jinkong stood up and went to do morning class.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun burst out laughing, "how funny! Little madman, I don''t like my strategy target now. It''s fun too! "


    "Host, keep this attitude! By the way, just now, the target''s favor value for you has been reduced by 5, and now the cumulative favor value is - 57. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran was hit.


    Flat mouth, she sighed a little depressed voice, "is it, I choose the wrong way?"


    He shook his head. "No, if he doesn''t use this way, he won''t care about me at all. Now... He won''t think of me."


    "Host, the target of the strategy is doing morning classes without any distractions. I have no time to think of you." It wasn''t the little madman who deliberately attacked his host. It was the serious and calm attitude of Si Jinkong. He didn''t look like he was affected.

 Chapter 1348

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    She didn''t believe that he was not affected by a dream that she had specially tailored for him?


    "Little madman, how much does Si Jinkong like me now?" She asked.


    The little madman was silent for a second. "- 60."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s three points less


    This damn Si Jin Kong!!


    Look how she''s going to deal with him after she''s got him!


    Ran Mu Xun secretly wrote a note to Si Jin Kong in his heart. On the other hand, Si Jin Kong, who had become calm again because of chanting scriptures, arranged his clothes and stood up. Hui Kong said, "elder martial brother Jin Kong, do you want to see the benefactor?"


    Si Jin Kong was silent for a moment and shook his head.


    "From today on, you are responsible for changing her dressing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hui Kong''s eyes widened. He, he didn''t know how to


    However, he didn''t have time to refuse, so he saw that Si Jinkong turned and left.


    Hui Kong could only sigh and make complaints about seeing him. He could see that he was standing behind him. Xiao Hui could not help but Tucao. "Hui fan, brother, I feel that Jin Kong''s brother is too merciless to ran."


    Anyway, he used to be a fiancee. Even if elder martial brother Jin Kong plans to become a monk now, he doesn''t have to be so ruthless to others.


    "Heartless?" Huifan raised her eyebrows and shook her head. "No, you''re wrong."


    "Wrong?" Huikong doubts.


    Huifan looks at Si Jinkong''s back and feels thoughtful.


    "If he is really merciless, he should appear directly in front of benefactor ran to change her dressing and treat her injury. Even if benefactor ran does anything, crying, beating and scolding, he should not have any reaction... However, he did not."


    "So..."


    Huikong was a little confused, like he understood, but he didn''t seem to understand.


    "So, that''s why master didn''t shave elder martial brother Jin Kong?"


    Huifan smiles and doesn''t talk about it any more.


    Huikong is still young now. When he gets older, he will understand when he sees more such things.


    Si Jin Kong avoided ran Mu Xun all day, but in his dream, he could not avoid it.


    This time, he saw that he was reciting scriptures in front of the Buddha, and his heart was as still as water. He liked this feeling, and no one could affect him, because he avoided the dispute between right and wrong and power, chose to become a monk, and had nothing to do with the world, so he would not have trouble finding him.


    Although over the years, in order to achieve his own goal, he has fought a little and established a powerful force of his own, otherwise, he would not be able to maintain the current calm.


    Ling Wang didn''t move him, just because he couldn''t.


    Si Jin Kong was thinking about it, but suddenly in the calm sound of wooden fish and chanting, he heard a voice that didn''t belong here


    A girl voice


    Besides, it''s a girl moaning.


    He frowned. He was not happy. How could a woman come to the temple to cry?


    So he stood up, looking for the source of the voice, trying to drive the woman away.


    Qingfeng Buddha passed the golden gauze in the temple, with fragrance that shouldn''t belong here. Then, he saw a woman falling on the ground, sobbing with her legs. For no reason, he felt that this woman was a little familiar


    But in his dream, he couldn''t seem to remember who the woman in front of him would be. All he saw was that the woman in front of him raised her head and was suddenly the beautiful and moving face of Ran Mu Xun. At the moment, this beautiful face was a little lonely and desolate. She bit her lower lip and looked at him pitifully. Her voice seemed to ring in his ear¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1349

    "Your Highness, I hurt..."


    As soon as the voice fell, his body trembled uncontrollably and became crisp.


    ¡­¡­


    Like a nightmare, Si Jin Kong suddenly sat up from the bed, still in a cold sweat.


    "Your Highness, it hurts... I hurt..."


    "Why don''t you come to me? Why did you make me fall? I feel pain... "


    "Your Highness, give me Huhu, Huhu will not hurt..."


    "Your Highness, I hurt..."


    My body is getting hot.


    But it''s snowing outside.


    What''s more, it''s snowy and the wind is blowing on the window. It should be very cold outside, but it''s very hot.


    Si Jinkong got up, changed his clothes and frowned.


    Why does he have such a dream? Is it because he didn''t care about her after her injury got worse, so subconsciously, he felt that she was sad. Where he couldn''t see, she was crying, crying, hoping that he would replace her


    Whoa... Whoa?


    When Si Jinkong drank water, he was directly choked.


    It is said that every day has a thought and every night has a dream, but he didn''t think much of her during the day. Why is she in the dream?


    He has never been a dreamer, because he didn''t think much since he was a child. The only thing that ever bothered him was that his father imposed on him and wanted to give him the throne. In addition, in order to get the position that he could easily get, Ling Wang resented him and constantly made trouble for him.


    However, none of these things were important to him. He never dreamed about it, because everything was going according to his plan. When he left, his father angrily began to reuse King Ling, and King Ling got what he wanted. It was time to be satisfied


    In his memory, he only dreamed several times. One time, he dreamed that his mother was crying for him to live in the dream, and then he dreamed about the Yueyin temple where he grew up, because he was not here at that time.


    He knew that Yueyin temple was what he wanted, so he still had his dream to come back here.


    But what about ran Mu Xun? She can''t be what he wants, even he hates her, no doubt.


    Although this dream bothered him for a short time, when he got out of bed, Si Jin Kong was still busy with what he should be busy with.


    However, after seeing Hui Kong''s breakfast and returning from ran Mu Xun''s room, he was silent for a while and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "She?" Hui Kong was at a loss. For a moment, she didn''t know whether this "she" meant abbot or elder martial brother Huifan, or anyone else. However, looking at the things in her tray, Hui Kong understood and nodded


    "It''s better than yesterday. However, it seems that benefactor ran was frozen in the snow before. Now when it snows, her knees begin to hurt. It doesn''t look very good."


    Si Jinkong was silent for a while.


    "Elder martial brother?" Huikong looks at him with some doubts.


    Si Jin Kong lowered his eyelashes. If he didn''t care about her, would he dream that she was crying in his dream and saying to him, "Your Highness, it''s cold... I''m cold..."?


    In order to prevent himself from dreaming of this strange content again, Si Jin Kong sighed, "fortunately, the place where she broke is not her knee..."


    "Well?" Huikong is still puzzled.


    Si Jin Kong lowered his eyelashes and said, "I''ll prepare something. You can take it to her for hot compress."


    With his special hot pack, it should be much better in the evening


    I hope he doesn''t dream of her complaining to him at night.

 Chapter 1350

    Si Jin Kong thought and quietly went to his exclusive pharmacy to make it.


    "Well!"


    Hui Kong nodded and left first with a smile.


    "Huikong, why are you so happy with your smile?" As soon as he went out, he met Huifan. Huifan looked at his happy appearance and couldn''t help asking.


    After all, huikong was afraid of the cold since he was a child, because he was also thrown to the gate of their temple on such a snowy day.


    Every time it snows, huikong will not be in a bad mood, but he will not be very happy and his mood will not be very high.


    That''s why Huifan asked.


    Huikong said with a smile: "I found that elder martial brother Jinkong actually cares about benefactor ran!"


    Huifan raises her eyebrows and looks at the busy Si Jinkong in the room, squinting.


    Yes


    I''m afraid he didn''t even notice that he was caring about benefactor ran


    Master is right. Elder martial brother Jin Kong doesn''t belong to them. He is the real son of the dragon. Only he can pacify the world. He shouldn''t spend his life peacefully in their small temple, because he is destined to be extraordinary from birth.


    Ran was a little surprised when he received the hot compress bag.


    "Elder martial brother Jin Kong said, let benefactor ran have a hot compress. If it''s cold, tell me, I''ll change it for you! " Huikong smiles.


    Ran Mu Xun was even more surprised. He would care whether she was cold or not. If it snowed in winter, would her bones hurt?


    Her eyes suddenly brightened, "little madman, Si Jinkong''s favor to me is worth..."


    She was full of expectations, but the little madman gave her an arrow: "no change."


    "..." ran murian twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked reluctantly, "are you sure you read it right?"


    He prepared all these for her


    It''s impossible. It hasn''t changed at all, has it? It''s OK to increase the favor value!


    The little madman told her without hesitation, "yes, it hasn''t changed."


    Damn, that is to say, he didn''t do it because he liked her, but because


    He still hated her and wanted to make her hurt better quickly. He drove her out of Yueyin Temple quickly!


    Ran Mu Xun pressed his knee and ground his teeth.


    Damn it, he''ll wait for her!


    Tonight... She has to take some medicine!


    Si Jin Kong didn''t expect that he had worked hard for her for several hours to prepare a hot compress medicine bag, just to stop dreaming that she complained to him at night, but unexpectedly, she prepared another powerful medicine for him


    The third time, Si Jin Kong felt as if he knew he was dreaming.


    This time, the dream is no longer in the temple.


    He dreamed that he was in the imperial capital where he never wanted to stay. In the middle of the night, the whole imperial city was very quiet. He walked aimlessly, without direction, but he stopped unconsciously. Then he found that he had arrived at a mansion at some unknown time, and there was no one in the mansion with bright lights.


    Then he heard the sound of water.


    As he walked on, he saw that in the hot spring, an arm as white as lotus root stretched out from the water, and a shoulder as white as jade stretched down. Against the backdrop of long black and half wet hair, his back became more and more white


    He should have avoided, but in his dream, he stood there as if he had been pointed, staring at the woman in the hot spring


    The heart is beating faster and faster.


    Who is this woman?


    He seems to know the answer in his mind, but he can''t remember it for a moment

 Chapter 1351

    Then, the woman in the hot spring raised her head. He was shocked and looked at the familiar face


    It''s her!


    Ran Mutian, his fiancee


    I dream about her again.


    He thought in his dream.


    He was clearly aware that he was dreaming, but in the dream he could not freely decide his own actions. It was clear that at this time, as a man and a monk in the future, he should leave without hesitation.


    However, in his dream, he seemed to be fixed, and he couldn''t even look away.


    Moreover, ran Mu Xun in her dream, as if she had never seen him ten meters away, lowered her head and took a serious bath.


    The jade arm is more crystal clear than the snowflakes behind him. The black silk is like a waterfall. He suddenly wanted to touch it. Is it really as smooth as it looks


    Then, the dream of her suddenly stood up, it seems that at the moment there is no one around, she did not have any scruples.


    As a result, Si Jinkong saw that she was completely naked. He opened his eyes wide and wanted to move them, but he found that he could not move them


    Si Jinkong suddenly sat up from the bed and gasped.


    Damn it, he


    He dreamed of her again.


    And this time, my dream


    He covered his forehead and eyes, and found that the scenes he saw in his dream were so clear.


    The picture of her bathing in the hot spring, the bright moon in the sky, his breath with moisture and heat in the air, and her standing up from the water like a lotus, walking to the next room and wearing a pink robe like peach blossom


    Her hair was wet, and the thin pink robes were half wet, almost all on her body.


    The pink robe makes her skin look like jade. It''s a bit more white and pink. It''s like peach like jade


    What''s more, it makes people suddenly curious, and they want to have a taste. Is she the same as she looks, peach flavor.


    Si Jin Kong closed his eyes and blue veins came out of his forehead.


    He had never had such an impulse. This unknown and strange emotion made him feel very uncomfortable, even made him hate himself, and began to become anxious.


    He took out the Scriptures that could make him calm down quickly, but now, his heart is too confused, his eyes are staring at the Scriptures, but the words in front of him are all strange, and he can''t read a word at all.


    He stood up impatiently and closed the Scriptures in his hand. Si Jinkong went to the Buddha, listening to the sound of wooden fish and smelling the familiar smell of incense. Finally, his anxiety seemed to be less.


    He looked at the dust-free Abbot who was closing his eyes and said, "abbot, shave for me!"


    He hated the feeling that even his emotions were out of control. He had to become a monk immediately. When he became a monk, it didn''t matter whether ran Mu Xun stayed in the temple or whether he would appear in his dream.


    He''ll have peace of mind.


    So tell oneself, Si Jin Kong knelt down and took out the razor directly, "abbot."


    Wu Chen opened his eyes, looked at the man with a bit of melancholy in front of him, and lowered his eyelashes.


    He has entered the world of mortals. How can he enter Buddhism?


    Wu Chen shook his head. "Put it away, benefactor. I can''t shave for benefactor."


    Benefactor?!


    Is he regarded as a visitor to the temple?!

 Chapter 1352

    Mingming grew up here when he was a child. Before ran Mu Xun appeared, the abbot called him "Jin Kong"! When he was taken in by the abbot, his mother left him only the word "Jin" and the word "Kong" behind it was given by the abbot


    But now, he no longer called him Jin Kong, but called him "benefactor"!!


    Abbot, this is certain. Is it impossible for him to become a monk?!


    Fire was coming out of Si Jin Kong''s eyes.


    Almost a little angry, he stood up and said, "what''s the basis for Abbot to judge that I''m still here?"?! I don''t have the slightest ups and downs, why did the way easily sentence me to death? I don''t believe it. I really can''t go out! "


    As he said this, he grabbed the razor and cut off his hair. It was like cutting a weed, and he cut one section after another angrily


    Green silk is thrown to the ground by him. Huikong is shocked. Huifan squints and sighs.


    Wu Chen calmly watched this scene. Previously, he felt that Si Jin Kong was still in peace of mind and kept it for many years, so he finally decided to shave his hair. But fate is fate. He is doomed to be extraordinary and must be involved in the world. How can he stop it?


    He probably didn''t realize that he didn''t look like a monk at all when he cut his hair angrily


    He''s just fighting against himself.


    Wu Chen doesn''t have any reaction, just like the previous Si Jin Kong, seeing anything can''t cause him to have any emotional ups and downs.


    But now, like an excited madman, he twisted his face and cut his hair angrily.


    His hair was blue and untidy.


    Just like his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Si Jin Kong''s long hair had been completely cut off by him, leaving only a very short inch of hair. He was even so excited that he accidentally scratched his scalp. However, the pain still couldn''t calm him down, instead, it made him fall into a more intense struggle.


    "Master!"


    He knelt down.


    "I have shown my determination, shave for me!"


    Wu Chen looked at him in silence, stood up, handed him the book in his hand and went out directly.


    When Si Jinkong opened the book, he saw four lines written on the first page¡ª¡ª


    "There is no tree in Bodhi, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in Bodhi. Where can it cause dust?"


    Si Jinkong is not stupid. He is even very clever.


    So he immediately understood the meaning of Abbot Wuchen and why he didn''t shave himself, because


    His heart was no longer as pure as it had been.


    And everything is because of that woman


    Ran Mu Xun!


    She is the fate of all evils. No one can touch his heart, but she can do it easily.


    He doesn''t adapt to this feeling and doesn''t like it, so he has to find out why.


    If we don''t make it clear, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live in peace.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun received a notice from the system: "Congratulations... Well, I don''t know if it''s time to congratulate..."


    The little madman sighed and said, "host, the target''s favor for the host is reduced by 10 again. Now the cumulative favor is... - 70."


    The little madman has some desire to talk and stop. He always thinks that if his host continues to do so, he will surely toss himself to death.


    It doesn''t want to see its target blacken one day and destroy its host

 Chapter 1353

    Hearing such a system prompt, ran Mu Xun burst into tears.


    What did she do wrong? Why did Si Jinkong hate her more and more


    Did you go too far in your dream last night? But it''s her who obviously suffers. Besides, it''s just for him to see


    She didn''t force him to do something he didn''t want to do.


    "But the host let him see some pictures he didn''t want to see..."


    He almost drove the target crazy. He was so excited that the target shaved directly by himself.


    Ran Mu Xun flattened his mouth and became a little depressed.


    "I..."


    Just as he wanted to speak, he looked up and saw Si Jinkong.


    For a moment, ran Mu Xun almost bit his tongue!


    He... How did he cut his hair?!


    However, this short hair is like a dog''s gnawing


    Actually, it looks a bit modern


    Although as messy as a chicken nest, but because of the relationship between this face... Is still so handsome.


    It''s just that in ancient times, didn''t they pay attention to the parents who were physically affected? Why is his hair


    "Host, it was just cut by the target himself... He wanted to shave, but the abbot wouldn''t let him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and couldn''t say a word.


    It''s over. Is her mission going to fail?


    He likes her as low as - 70, and he can''t wait to have a shave... It seems that he doesn''t want to get involved with her at all


    Should she take advantage of the fact that her liking value doesn''t reach - 100 and he doesn''t want to kill her


    Just give up the mission?


    She was a bit of a counsellor.


    Si Jin Kong looked at her without expression, and walked towards her step by step. After staring at her for a long time, ran Mu Xun was a little nervous, and even some counsellors thought that she should stay away from him. When he saw that he suddenly bent down and suddenly approached her!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and subconsciously stepped back to the bed.


    He stopped there, staring at her, squinting.


    "You, what do you want to do?" She asked weakly.


    What does he want to do? She seduced him so much in his dream. He wanted to do many things, but he couldn''t do anything in his dream


    Since let him so disorderly, even since childhood incomparably clear goal all could not achieve, then she, naturally must be responsible for this!


    "What are you afraid of? I''m close to you, isn''t that what you want? " He was cold.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip with anger in his eyes. What did he mean? Because she came to ask him to go back and continue to marry her, he felt that he should do everything to her?


    "Host, don''t get excited. The target just can''t accept the change of his mood... That''s why he is so rude to the host." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. She could understand it. However, she was still very upset to see his attitude.


    The way she bit her lower lip made her pale lips a little bit more bloody because she was cold. Her black eyes, which were obviously infected with anger, were also full of vitality. On the contrary, she was a little more energetic than before. She was no longer like the lady like a delicate doll


    The Si Jin Kong looks at, unexpectedly some flash God.


    Then he went straight to what he wanted to do in his head¡ª¡ª


    Raised her chin and kissed her.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what had happened.


    What the hell is going on? Isn''t his liking for her still - 70?

 Chapter 1354

    What''s more, didn''t he shave himself excitedly just now? How come all of a sudden


    Suddenly do this kind of thing?!


    In fact, Si Jinkong didn''t think seriously at all, just because


    This is what he wanted to do in his dream last night.


    So when he saw the lower lip she was biting, he even thought, let him have a bite, I don''t know what it would be like


    And he did.


    Sweet.


    It''s addictive.


    "Pa", ran Mu Xun slapped him in the face!


    Si Jin Kong was beaten for the first time in his life. His face turned to the front. There was a flash of consternation in his eyes, and then anger. But the next second, he soon calmed down.


    He stood up and looked at her calmly for a long time. After a long time, ran murian was a little guilty and avoided his sight. Then, Yu Guangli saw that he raised the corner of his mouth and seemed to understand something.


    Then he turned and left without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at his back, grinding his teeth, and said, "is he crazy?"


    The voice of the little madman was a little bit happy after watching the play, and said: "host, I think the target seems to be very sober... By the way, congratulations to the host. The target''s liking for the host has just changed!"


    "... lower again?" Ran Mu Xun now felt that Si Jin Kong was a strange man who could not be predicted!


    "No, the host. The target''s liking for the host has just been increased by 100 points."


    "How much do you say?"


    Ran Mu Xun was confused. Was there something wrong with her ears?


    "The host didn''t hear it wrong. Just now, the favor value of the target increased by 100, and now the cumulative favor value is 30." the little madman was in a good mood and said, "host, your previous plan is really useful, and the target is really like this... If you don''t hate it at first, you won''t like it any more... Hehe, the host knows the target!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, she didn''t know him at all. Just like now, she didn''t know why he looked at her thoughtfully for a while after kissing her, and then ran away without saying a word


    And then how did the 100 points of favor come from?


    It''s not that... This kiss, is it?


    However, if she kisses him before today, he may be so angry that he will kill her directly. It''s good if the favor value doesn''t drop to - 100. How can he be promoted to 100 all of a sudden?


    "Host, don''t be flattered. I have come to the conclusion that as long as the target is you, whether the target has memory or not, he will easily like the host at first, and will be easily influenced by the host. " Little madmen are still happy when they say this, which means that their tasks in this world can be completed quickly. Now it''s 30, tomorrow it may be 40, and then it''s 50


    Soon it will become 100, and then the target will marry the host and follow the host back to the plot!


    Well, it''s perfect.


    Ran Mu thought about Si Jin Kong''s expression. He didn''t seem to like her, but


    Judging from what he did, the little Madman''s inference... Is not wrong.


    In other words, her dream for three consecutive days


    It''s not that it doesn''t work at all, even... It''s very important!


    Her two temporary points for dream skills are worth the money.


    However, 30 is not enough

 Chapter 1355

    Let him follow her to leave Yueyin temple, and even fight for power, to do things that he didn''t care about


    She has a lot to do


    At least, let him in her injury before, good will value increased to more than 90 line!


    So


    In my dream tonight


    Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    Since last night''s dream is useful, how about adding fuel to fuel the fire?


    Ran Mu Xun once again conceived what kind of scenes to use for his dream tonight


    On the other end, with a mess of short hair, Si Jin Kong looked at the running water in front of him and was stunned.


    Since he was born in this world, he felt that everything was boring. He was not interested in everything, and nothing could make his mood fluctuate. Everything was under his control, as long as he wanted to


    Therefore, he will feel that life is more boring.


    It''s the only reason why he wants to enter Buddhism.


    Since they are all boring, it''s better to be clean than to have a lot of troubles.


    That''s his only idea.


    But now, everything has been broken, because ran Mutian.


    He never thought that someone would have such a great influence on him. It was just a dream. What she did in the dream made him in the dream and he in the reality not calm down.


    Since she let him not calm down, then, of course, she must be responsible for this.


    As for how to be responsible


    Nature is to stay with him forever, or... Disappear forever!


    Huikong came in and looked at his hair. He wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he just said, "elder martial brother Jinkong, the Zhaicai is coming."


    Jin Kong nodded and looked at him. "What''s benefactor ran doing?"


    Elder martial brother asked benefactor ran!


    Hui Kong was a little excited, and even said, "almsgiver Ran has just finished his vegetarian meal. I have a rest."


    Rest


    Si Jin Kong nodded and asked no more.


    After finishing the vegetarian dishes, Si Jin Kong found that the vegetarian dishes that he had just used to fill his stomach had a certain flavor. Moreover, when he ate them, he would think in his mind: are these the same dishes that ran Mu Xun ate tonight? Will she find this delicious?


    This is another unprecedented thing for him.


    After dinner, he washed and went to bed early.


    Because


    He was suddenly looking forward to his dream tonight.


    Si Jin Kong dreams as he wishes. This time, he still knows very clearly that he is dreaming.


    This time, he dreamt that he was in the middle of the crowd, drinking and cheering, while he was sitting alone in the crowd, listening to the blessing of the people. He looked up at the decorations around him. Everything was festive red. He was in a trance and realized that he was at the wedding scene.


    Is he had affection for her, so he began to think about the wedding he missed with her, and only dream of such a picture?


    He thought in his dream.


    However, none of these people is important. He doesn''t care about any of them.


    This time he was probably too sober, he found that he could follow his own ideas.


    So he stood up, turned and walked towards the new house in the back


    Naturally, Si Jinkong didn''t know that it was not because he was conscious in the dream that he could act according to his will in the dream, but because


    Ran Mu Xun made him move.


    She wanted to test what kind of choice he would make when he found that he was at their wedding with a good impression of her worth 30?

 Chapter 1356

    As before, she stood up and left indifferently. She didn''t care if she was waiting in the wedding room. Would she become a laughing stock in people''s eyes? Or


    Will he come to her in the new house?


    Ran Mu Xun, who was waiting in the wedding room at the moment, was not sure.


    She is testing, testing now he cares about her.


    In this way, she can make plans for the next step.


    She won the bet.


    Si Jin Kong pushed open the door of the new house, locked the door and came to her step by step.


    There was almost no pause, and there was no etiquette to follow on the wedding night. However, there were only two of them here, so there was no need at all.


    Without hesitation, Si Jinkong lifted Ran''s red veil and looked at her complexion in her wedding dress, which was white and red lined with red, and her beautiful face, which was more bright and beautiful because of makeup


    His Adam''s Apple moved, and then, without hesitation, he stepped forward


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised and took a step back subconsciously.


    Although it is a dream, but as a user of dream skills, she is very sober throughout.


    In other words, although it''s a dream, she has the same clear sense, thinking ability and reaction ability as she does in reality


    So, for her, this is equivalent to reality.


    He was so decisive that she was caught off guard.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    This time, the man sitting up from the bed in a cold sweat turned into ran Mu Xun.


    "Damn..."


    Ran Mu recalled the picture in his dream last night, sweating.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s sweating so much that she wants to take a bath immediately. However, it''s still snowing outside. It''s so cold that she can only take a hot bath. But her legs are not good, so she can''t cook hot water by herself, and let huikong cook it for her


    She was really embarrassed.


    After all, it''s the thinking of modern people to let a teenage boy cook hot water for her, move the bath bucket and pour the bath water... She really has a bad conscience. As a monk, huikong is the one with the lowest qualifications in Yueyin temple. She has a lot to do. Moreover, as far as she knows, Huifan makes their vegetarian dishes, and huikong has to do it on one side. Her three meals, sikankong''s and Wuchen Abbot''s are all given by xiaohuikong alone.


    She has given him so much trouble that she can''t let others do so many things because of her temporary discomfort, and they don''t owe her.


    Strictly speaking, she owes them.


    If huikong and Huifan hadn''t come to Wuchen and sikankong to save her that day, she might have died on the first day in the world.


    So, ran Mu asked the little madman, and the little madman said, "host, there is a hot spring in the mountain behind Yueyin temple, but... Host''s leg is still injured."


    If you are injured, you should be injured. The medicine that Si Jinkong gave her was very good. In fact, the knife wound on her body has almost recovered, but one leg has not fully recovered.


    Ran murian gritted his teeth and couldn''t stand himself. "I''m going with a crutch!"

 Chapter 1357

    So, when it was dark that night, ran Mu Xun turned off the light while no one was paying attention to her. Hui Kong thought that she had fallen asleep and didn''t pay much attention to her.


    I didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun was sneaking to the back mountain. After climbing hard for half an hour, he finally saw the hot spring


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up. She took off her clothes and went into the hot spring. When she touched the warm water, she didn''t wash it seriously for many days. It seemed that every cell of her skin was stretching. She felt like she was back when she was a mermaid. She was so comfortable that she couldn''t speak. She closed her eyes and floated lazily on the water.


    Her skin is white and pink with the heat of the hot spring. It looks like a ripe peach


    The man who had just taken a bath on the mountain was enjoying the scene, and his eyes moved from her shoulder to her long black hair on her back


    This scene is really familiar


    Yes, he remembers that there was such a scene in one of his previous dreams?


    Compared with the dream, it is obviously the scene in reality, which is more beautiful.


    Si Jin Kong squinted, silently approached her from behind, and then suddenly hugged her from behind!


    The little madman didn''t remind him of his evil taste. Ran didn''t know that Si Jin Kong was here. When he suddenly hugged her, she screamed and quickly began to struggle.


    "Don''t move." Behind came the familiar voice of Si Jin Kong.


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff.


    "Why are you... Here?" Damn, the little Madman''s abnormal system has been known for a long time. Now I''m watching a play, right?!


    "Well... Host, the system is an opportunity to enhance the relationship between host and target." The little madman said triumphantly: "look, it''s just a ''chance encounter''. Just now, the favor value of the target to the host has increased by 30. Now the cumulative favor value has reached 60! Host, the system looks good on you. Come on, keep up


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran didn''t have time to pay attention to it, because Si Jinkong really


    She''s really overwhelmed!


    What about those who just wanted to become a monk and escape? What''s the point of no desire and no demand? In such a short time, she felt that he would eat up all her tofu!


    "Si... Si Jinkong!"


    She called out in a trembling voice.


    The man stopped and leaned on her shoulder. His voice was lazy and hoarse. "What''s the matter?"


    "You..." she bit her lower lip and took a deep breath. "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know."


    He took time to hold her in his arms and didn''t care that she became more rigid because of his actions.


    "Are you... Not a monk?"


    Now that the tofu has been eaten, she should get something. Although she can''t let him follow her back to the imperial capital to take part in the capture of the emperor''s right now, for the time being, she should not let him become a monk. It''s also a phased victory!


    Si Jin Kong chuckled and said, "do you really want me not to become a monk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. She always felt that if she answered "yes", it would be like losing


    However, if she answered "no", wouldn''t it be a mistake for her?


    Finally, she said, "do I want to be important?"


    She didn''t look back at him, but her voice was a little low. "When did your highness care about my thoughts?"


    I didn''t see her face at the moment, only heard the voice, but Si Jin Kong narrowed his eyes

 Chapter 1358

    He didn''t like to hear her say such things.


    However, looking back on all the things he had done before, he knew that she was telling the truth.


    But now it''s different


    He lowered his eyelashes, leaned over and took a bite on her soft shoulder!


    Ran Mu Xun exclaimed in pain. Damn it, does he belong to a dog? What do you want to do with biting her? Besides, she can guarantee that her shoulder has been skinned and bleeding.


    It''s really bleeding.


    Because he just wanted to leave his mark on her.


    Looking at the bloody teeth marks on her shoulder, Si Jin Kong felt that his blood was boiling. He liked the feeling that he had never experienced before. He gently comforted her and said, "if you don''t want to, I won''t be a monk."


    "It''s up to you..."


    This is an incredible sentence. Si Jinkong, who never cared about other people''s thoughts, would say such words that let others decide his affairs.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t believe it, but he instantly increased his favor value by 30, which also gave her a little confidence.


    So, she pushed him away. Si Jinkong didn''t expect that she would push him at this time. She pushed him directly into the hot spring, and a splash of water was raised. When he came out of the hot spring again, he could only see her back in neat clothes.


    "It''s your Highness''s business to be a monk or not. I can''t decide!"


    He opened his mouth a little angrily, and ran Mu Xun turned away without hesitation.


    In the hot spring, Si Jin Kong picked his eyebrows.


    The little fox is trampled on its tail. It''s very cute to jump. It''s said that rabbits can bite when they are anxious. His little fox has claws. I''m afraid that when they are worried, they will not only bite but also scratch


    After pondering for a while, Si Jinkong finds that he is worried about the picture of her biting and scratching


    I''m looking forward to it!


    He got up in no hurry, finished his clothes and walked down the mountain.


    Ran Mu Xun''s leg injury had not yet healed, so he couldn''t walk fast at all. Before long, he caught up with him.


    Si Jin Kong picked her up directly. Ran Mu Xun screamed and subconsciously wanted to hit him, but he grabbed her hand.


    He chuckled. He was clearly dressed as a monk, but he was doing a very rogue thing. He picked her up directly. Then he grabbed her hand and gave her a kiss.


    "You''re right. You really can''t decide what I think... So now I tell you, I''m not going to be a monk. "


    Being a monk is not his ultimate goal, but to live a peaceful life.


    But now, he found that his peaceful life had become monotonous since he broke into her existence and went back to the past


    Since even if the life returns to the former calm, the heart can not be quiet, then it has not been quiet.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart moved.


    Then, she heard the voice of a little madman in her mind again: "congratulations to the host. The favor value of the target increased by 20 points. At present, the favor value is 80!"


    80


    Ran Mu Xun felt his heart beat fast.


    In this case, she is far from her ultimate goal


    It''s not far away.


    In the middle of the night, huikong wakes up from urination. She narrows her eyes and yawns to go to the toilet. Just as she gets to the hut, she suddenly hears a strange noise.


    Hui Kong was shocked, and suddenly he was sober.


    There''s a thief?!


    He has heard that other temples with a lot of incense have been stolen, such as the boxes donated by the benefactors who come to pray in the temple have been stolen, but the incense of Yueyin temple

 Chapter 1359

    Huikong touched his nose, as if he didn''t have much money? To be exact, since the beginning of winter, there has been no money for incense in their temples


    There''s nothing to steal.


    However, if a thief has his eyes on elder martial brother Jin Kong''s things


    Hui Kong nodded, but she didn''t go to the cottage any more. She stood on tiptoe carefully and approached in that direction


    Then, he saw the incredible scene!


    He''s never close to women... Well, unless he''s asked to see a doctor, elder martial brother Jin Kong, who never touches anyone else, actually holds a woman


    Slowly in his direction?!


    Hui Kong rubbed his eyes and felt like he was dreaming.


    Would it be a dream for him to just come out and look for a cottage? He is not awake now? He thinks so.


    The next second, he felt his hand jerked aside. Huikong''s eyes widened. Just as he wanted to scream, his mouth was quickly covered.


    In the dark, he saw clearly that the person who covered his mouth was elder martial brother Huifan. Huikong relaxed.


    Huifan made a "shush" gesture for him. After confirming that he would not make a sound, she released the hand that covered his mouth.


    "Shh..."


    Huifan is silent.


    Then, they watched Si Jinkong pass the stone in front of them with ran Mutian in his arms. They came to the door of Ran Mutian''s room and opened it


    After a while, Si Jinkong left.


    Hui Kong was sure that Si Jin Kong was far away from here. Then she relaxed and sat down on the ground powerlessly, holding her breath for a long time. She gasped as if she had just started breathing again.


    "Hoo... Elder martial brother, what''s the situation?"


    Don''t elder martial brother Jin Kong hate benefactor ran very much, and even want her to leave Yueyin temple as soon as possible? How could


    In the middle of the night, holding benefactor ran


    And apparently from the direction of his room


    It''s really huikong''s misunderstanding. Si Jinkong likes to be quiet, so his room is in the back yard of the temple. It''s closest to the back mountain. It looks like he came from his room when he came from the back mountain.


    Huifan took a look at him and said calmly, "don''t ask so many questions, little child!"


    Hui Kong flat flat mouth, "I... fifteen, not small."


    If he doesn''t become a monk, he can get married at this age!


    He didn''t like the feeling of being treated like a child.


    However, in the eyes of all the people in the temple, he was a child.


    Huifan knew that he cared about being treated as a child by others. After all, he was still childish now, so he cared about this kind of thing... So he said, "monks, don''t ask such questions."


    "..." he could not refute that.


    Hui Kong flattened her mouth and lowered her head depressed.


    Looking at him like that, Huifan sighed and said, "as long as you know, elder martial brother Jinkong... You can''t call elder martial brother soon."


    Can''t call elder martial brother Jin Kong, elder martial brother?!


    Hui Kong''s eyes widened, but she was in a hurry.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Huifan said, "it''s not a bad thing. Don''t you really want benefactor ran to be happy? If you don''t call elder martial brother Jin Kong, benefactor ran will be happy. "


    Will benefactor ran be happy?


    Huikong thought about it. It''s really beautiful when benefactor ran laughs! He really wants her to be happy


    "Well!"


    In this case, it''s nothing if he doesn''t call elder martial brother Jin Kong, as long as benefactor Ran is happy.


    Huikong thought so, but he still didn''t know why he didn''t call elder martial brother Jinkong, and benefactor ran would be happy?


    However, Huifan didn''t intend to explain so much. She knocked him on the head


    "Go back to sleep!"

 Chapter 1360

    Huikong came back and went to the hut and went back to sleep.


    He didn''t have any worries or thoughts. Since elder martial brother Huifan had told him that, he didn''t think about it any more. When he woke up the next day, he felt as if he had just had a dream.


    Because elder martial brother Jin Kong and benefactor ran are still the same as before, without too much interaction.


    But it''s all because he can''t see it.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment, retracted his feet, and his face burned instantly.


    Si Jinkong looked up at her and said, "it''s just a change of dressing... Miss ran, you are too sensitive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and cursed him in his heart.


    If it was the same as before, where would she be? Before, when he helped her change her dressing, his little thumb didn''t cut her calf intentionally or unintentionally


    This kind of feeling, let her whole person all instant soft come down.


    "It''s you..." she bit her lower lip and dared to be angry.


    "It''s me." But we''re unmarried, aren''t we


    It''s also a matter of course that unmarried couples have some small intimacy.


    But are they married?


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyes, looked at him bitterly, and said sarcastically, "master, don''t forget that you stood me up at our engagement ceremony, making me the laughing stock of the whole imperial capital! We... Didn''t even finish the ceremony. We''re not married at all. "


    Si Jin Kong was silent for a while, staring at her, "blame me?"


    "Shouldn''t I complain?" She looked up at him. In order to wait for him, she went from 15 to 18 years old and became an old girl in other people''s eyes


    But at the crown prince''s canonization ceremony and their engagement ceremony, he was abandoned in front of the civil and military officials and the whole world


    Shouldn''t she blame him?


    Of course, we should complain.


    Si Jinkong never stood in other people''s situation and thought for each other, because other people were unimportant to him.


    But at this moment, when he came into contact with her eyes with a bit of resentment, he seriously stood in her position and thought about it, and found that from her point of view, she really should hate him.


    However, she has different emotions towards him. It seems that it''s not a bad thing. It just proves that her heart is full of him.


    She even came here alone for him


    Si Jinkong is worthy of being Si Jinkong. His thinking angle is always different from that of other people. In a moment, he thought it was good, and even felt a little happy.


    "You should blame me." He said.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in a happy mood, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Is there something wrong with his head


    How


    Like she''s happy to blame him?


    Shouldn''t a normal man feel guilty and then appease her?


    Yes, he has never been a normal man, especially in this world, because his life is too boring, he wants to become a monk and wait to die.


    It''s strange that such people can have normal thinking!


    "But now, you don''t have to complain any more." He said.


    Huh?


    She looked up at him.


    Si Jin Kong said calmly, "because you will get what you want."


    oh


    She raised her eyebrows. "What do I want... To be?"


    Her heart beat violently. Is it hard for him to be so clever and cooperative that he wants to fight for power and profit with her when she goes back to the emperor? Will he be his prince and his future emperor?


    In my mind, the little madman told her: "congratulations to the host, the favor value of the target has just reached 90!"

 Chapter 1361

    In front of him, a man with short hair pointed to himself with a smile


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the handsome face in front of him and couldn''t say a word.


    He, isn''t he a little


    Too, from, love, love!!


    What she wants is that he follows her back to the imperial capital to fight for power and profit, OK?! After that, even if he doesn''t love her, it doesn''t matter. As long as she becomes his queen according to the plot, it''s enough to help him become his assistant according to the plot


    She doesn''t have such deep feelings for him, OK?! What did he think? He thought she was


    Just want him??


    Where is he so precious!


    She didn''t want him. She just wanted him to go back with her


    However, this kind of words can''t be said in front of Si Jin Kong, who has a good impression on her up to 90.


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff for a moment, calmed down again, looked up at him steadily, "then how do you plan to give you to me?"


    She looks like she''s never seen before


    Si Jinkong looked at her and squinted


    He did not see her many times. Before she appeared in Yueyin temple, he only saw her from a distance when his father and the new Queen chose his concubine.


    At that time, she was dignified and beautiful, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, perfect to make him feel boring.


    Although she came to Yueyin temple, there were some changes, but he didn''t think much about the reason why she would come here.


    But now, he really felt it.


    She did


    great changes have taken place.


    In front of her eyes, he was the only one reflected in her clear pupil. What she saw was not infatuation and love for him, nor resentment and hatred. Some of them were just calm, and even with the attitude of separation, she asked him, like a queen, how he planned to make himself


    For her.


    He has never met such a thing. No one in the world dares to treat him with such an attitude, even his father and emperor, because he killed his mother and empress. Although he is an emperor, his father and Emperor actually feel guilty for him. Therefore, when he is in front of him, he always tries to show a kind attitude and give him all the good things he thinks.


    This includes the throne he never paid attention to, and


    She.


    Now it seems that she has entered his heart, not just his eyes


    Si Jinkong inexplicably likes the feeling of being treated as her possession. He smiles and approaches her


    Before the thin lip was attached to her, she quickly avoided it and just wiped her cheek.


    His movements faltered and he gave a quiet smile. "Miss ran... Doesn''t like this way?"


    He was very happy to give himself... To her.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t seem to be satisfied.


    Let him suddenly very curious, she satisfied with the way... What is it.


    "Matchless collusion, is your highness insulting me?" She raised her chin high and spoke coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He understood what she meant.


    "Married?" In his opinion, it doesn''t matter that the ritual of marriage doesn''t exist. After all, what does marriage represent? Does that mean she must belong to him? If it is, it doesn''t matter if it''s a kiss.


    So he nodded, "OK, let''s get married!"


    So easy?


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "When are you going to return to the imperial capital with me?"


    "To the imperial capital?" He was a little surprised. "It''s just getting married. If you want a grand wedding, I can do it for you. Why do you have to go back to the imperial capital?"

 Chapter 1362

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless.


    If so, in his opinion, getting married is getting married. It doesn''t mean that he will go to the imperial capital as she wishes just because he got married with her. Even if he goes, he may not compete for the throne as the original story


    She even doubts that in his eyes, marriage is just to coax her. If she wants to hold a wedding, he will do it. If she doesn''t mention it, will he not? Also, he has never cared about the eyes of the world. For him, since two people are willing to be together, they will be together. There is no need to be bound by engagement at all.


    This is actually her idea, but it''s different in this world


    Her task is to marry him and take him back to the imperial capital


    Why would she marry him if he didn''t return?


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, but in his mind he was madly analyzing: if she had become a relative with him here now, then he, who had no interest in the throne, would not want to be contaminated with secular right and wrong, and would only want to stay in this Yueyin Temple all his life and never leave again.


    Now that he has promised her not to become a monk, that is to say, he is likely to build a house next to Yueyin temple, marry her here, and never go back


    At the thought of this possibility, ran Mu Xun shivered.


    She didn''t come to this world to spend time with him, to live together forever, she came to do the task!


    So, ran Mu Xun just gave a faint smile, "you let me leave my hometown and run to the mountains to be with you? What''s the difference between this and elopement? "


    He frowned, not understanding her point of view.


    But ran Mu Xun stood up. Although her injured leg can''t walk now, she won''t have any problem standing for a short time.


    She stood there stubbornly and said: "Your Highness the prince... No, the eldest prince... You disappeared at our engagement ceremony, which has made me the laughing stock of all people. Now, you want me to bear the name of eloping with you again... I want to ask you, do you really love me? No, you don''t respect me. Even if I am scolded and become a joke in other people''s eyes, you don''t care. You are a proud prince, where does anyone dare to scold you? But once I bear such a reputation, not only myself, my family, but also my parents, who have spoiled me since childhood, who are proud of me, will become the laughing stock of everyone


    She stepped back and said, "Your Highness, I can''t afford to like this! So... "


    She looked away, raised her chin haughtily, and bit her lower lip. "Please keep your highness away from me during this time. When Mu Xun came to Yueyin temple this time, he just passed by the ritual Buddha to heal his wounds. After a while, my family will come to pick me up. Next... Don''t bother your Highness for me!"


    She said a lot, finally stopped and said, "Oh, no, it''s master Jin Kong!"


    She said, and walked out without looking back.


    Si Jin Kong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be rejected. This feeling made him feel a little uncomfortable. He was sure that he cared about her, and even she might be the only person he cared about in his life. He couldn''t let her leave him!


    So he stepped forward and held her hand tightly.


    His strength was so great that she frowned. Tears came out in pain, but she refused to shout.


    "Let go!"


    She took a deep breath, grinding her teeth.

 Chapter 1363

    Of course he couldn''t let her go.


    Frowning, he said, "why do you care about fame? What''s important about those things? What other people say about you, does it hurt you at all? "


    "Of course! It''s not only going to hurt me, it''s going to hurt my family! " She grinned at him.


    "Your family? You care so much about your family? They will marry you to me just to make you the queen in the future... They are just using you. Why do you care about them? " In his opinion, the reason why the ran family wanted her to become the crown princess was to consolidate the position of Ran Shangshu in the imperial court.


    Ran Mu Xun almost stared at him in disbelief. That''s why he didn''t care about his family since he was a child. He didn''t understand the mood of normal people


    There was nothing wrong with what he said, but of course she couldn''t agree.


    After all, she would like to take this opportunity to let him understand that she really cares about fame and her family.


    Only in this way can he follow her back to the imperial capital


    Ran murian thought so in his heart, but he struggled angrily, "let me go! Si Jinkong, I understand now that all my likes and admirations for you have been fed to dogs! If I had known that you were such a person, when my father proposed to let me marry you, I shouldn''t have agreed! "


    In the original plot, the prince''s highness should have seen the original master only once before the Yueyin temple, but the original master did not see him only once.


    In fact, before the emperor proposed to marry ran Shangshu, the original owner had already met Si Jinkong once.


    The original master lived in a boudoir when he was young, and he could see very few men. So when he saw Si Jinkong, he felt that he was the most handsome man in the world. At that time, Si Jinkong was still dealing with a matter, and the ingenious means made the original master feel that he was more powerful.


    In ancient times, women didn''t have many opportunities to meet a stranger before marriage. Only one meeting made the original owner sink easily.


    If she follows the original story all the time, she finds that the man she loves turns out to be his royal highness, and soon her father asks her if she is willing to marry her royal highness... Her father is even reluctant to marry her into the deep palace. After all, her royal highness is destined to become the emperor in the future, and the emperor has many women in three palaces and six courtyards


    Even if his daughter became Queen, he would not give up.


    Ran Shangshu is even more willing to marry his daughter to a young official of his subordinates or the son of his friend. At least, he can take care of each other and stare at each other to make them dare not to apologize to his daughter


    If he married into the royal family, he would not be in charge of the royal family even if he was in a high position.


    In fact, ran Shangshu wanted his daughter to refuse. Unexpectedly, although he was diffident and timid, he agreed without hesitation.


    Mrs. ran saw what she meant and told ran Shangshu that they could only agree.


    That''s why ran Mu Xun said this sentence now. Her purpose was very simple: she wanted to let Si Jin Kong know that she used to like him and even fell in love with him at first sight, but now


    She''s sorry!


    "What did you say?" Si Jin Kong''s face suddenly sank down.


    He used to be expressionless and cold, but that kind of coldness was totally different from that at the moment.

 Chapter 1364

    At the moment, he seemed to be shivering all over, looking at her cold eyes with anger, which seemed to burn her, so she couldn''t help shivering.


    Si Jinkong is worthy of being the real dragon emperor, and his momentum is so strong that it is suffocating.


    However, she just held up in such a strong atmosphere, biting her lower lip, holding her chin high and looking at him stubbornly.


    "I said, I regret it! I shouldn''t have liked you at the beginning, if I had seen your cold-blooded and heartless face earlier! "


    Ran Mu Xun pushed him away with hatred and gave him a slap without hesitation.


    Hot tears fell on the back of his hand, hot to his hand, but also burned his heart.


    "Don''t go!"


    He tried to catch her again, but she cleverly avoided him this time.


    He looked at his empty hand and looked up at her again. His eyes were strange


    She did


    It''s hidden deep.


    As a young lady of Ran Shangshu''s family, she is proficient in all kinds of chess, calligraphy and painting. She should not have such flexible skills at all, and she just gave him a slap


    It''s not small.


    It''s like revenge.


    Revenge he just scratched her hand?


    Si Jin Kong squinted, his right cheek still hurt, but he laughed happily


    "Ran Mutian, you can go. However, you remember... You are mine and will be mine all your life. No matter where you go... It can only be mine... Even if you die, it can only be my ghost! "


    "... lunatic!" His crazy eyes and his words gave ran Mu goose bumps.


    She looked at him in disbelief, and almost fled away, her steps were extremely disordered and at a loss.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, huikong said strangely to Huifan: "elder martial brother, what''s the matter, benefactor ran? Why does it look like there''s a tiger chasing behind you? "


    Besides, isn''t benefactor Ran''s leg still injured? It''s bumpy, but it''s fast.


    And why did she run from her room?


    "This time is in a hurry... Almsgiver ran, where are you going?"


    Huifan looks at him. This little fool, can''t he see that the reason why benefactor ran escaped from her room is that there is a person in her room who is more terrible than a tiger?


    With a sigh, Huifan said, "she probably wants to exercise... Maybe her legs will get better faster."


    Moreover, he always felt that almsgiver ran seemed to have seen clearly the true face of their blind elder martial brother Jin Kong


    That''s why I ran away in such a panic.


    However, if she could be targeted by this man, she would not escape from him.


    Huifan thinks so.


    Hui Kong''s eyes widened. "Elder martial brother Jin Kong... Also came out of benefactor Ran''s room... Moreover, he was walking in the direction of benefactor ran!"


    Hui fan squints and gives a warning look at his simple younger martial brother. He is afraid that he is too stupid to get involved in that matter. If he offends the other side, his stupid younger martial brother may not even know how he died


    "Huikong."


    He rarely called huikong''s name. Huikong was stunned and looked up at him.


    Huifan said calmly, "don''t interfere in the business between elder martial brother Jin Kong and benefactor ran."


    He didn''t say the reason, because the simple younger martial brother would not understand.


    However, huikong is very good. He is obedient and doesn''t think much about it. Since the elder martial brother asked him not to interfere, he would not interfere.

 Chapter 1365

    Hui Kong nodded with a smile, "I see, elder martial brother."


    Huifan nodded and left at ease.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran.


    Helplessly to the door to sit down, ran Mu Xun bored to look at the ground has begun to melt the snow.


    The snow has stopped


    She played with the snowball in her hand and squinted


    The little madman said, "host, the target of strategy is coming."


    "Well."


    "By the way, tell the host that the target''s favor value for the host... Just now, it has reached 99."


    Well, it''s a terrible number. That is to say, he has a terrible possessive desire for her now.


    According to past experience, he would not even let her out of his sight.


    But what should we do? She must leave


    Ran Mu Xun was smiling in his heart.


    "Have they arrived yet?" She asked as if in a riddle.


    But the little madman knew what she was saying and said, "people are coming. Host, you have just grasped the opportunity."


    It''s just at the peak of her favor


    Although it''s still one point short, 99 is not much different from 100.


    Maybe God is helping her. Si Jinkong just came by, and the people she was waiting for also came.


    "Miss, the master asked us to take you back."


    It was the Chamberlain of the ran family, as well as a group of bodyguards Ding. They were all dressed in low-key clothes. It seems that ran Shangshu suppressed her coming to find her royal highness by herself.


    Also, the little madman told her that ran Shangshu and Mrs. ran had even found other young talents for her.


    Although she had been stood up by the eldest prince and their engagement had not been successful, in many people''s eyes, she was already a member of Si Jinkong. She was abandoned by Si Jinkong at the engagement ceremony, which has indeed become a laughing stock of the whole imperial power, but her father is ran Shangshu.


    His majesty felt very sorry for her father for what Si Jinkong had done, so he put more emphasis on ran Shangshu during this period.


    Therefore, ran Shangshu, who wanted to come to find her in person, had to send the housekeeper.


    Although his daughter failed to become the crown princess, ran Shangshu was highly valued by his majesty. His only daughter, who became famous from childhood to adulthood, wanted to know that he would not treat his son-in-law badly in the future.


    Even if ran was ridiculed, there were still many talented young people willing to marry her. In addition to getting such a strong supporter as ran Shangshu, ran himself was also the first beauty and talented woman in the imperial capital. Many unmarried men loved her.


    After making sure that his Majesty would not be dissatisfied with them because of their initiative to ask for marriage, or even found that his majesty encouraged them to ask for marriage with the ran family, people on the ran family began to come in an endless stream, and their wives and matchmakers almost broke the door of the ran family.


    Without Si Jinkong, there are many people she can marry.


    If Si Jin Kong knew about this, how beautiful his face would be?


    Ran Mu Xun looked forward to it in his heart.


    The little madman also gloated and said, "host, the target of the strategy heard this sentence, and he was behind the door."


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    She didn''t even plan to pack up. In fact, she didn''t have any luggage on her when she came, so she didn''t have to go.


    In fact, she didn''t even plan to bring the hot compress bag and medicine that Si Jinkong had made for her.

 Chapter 1366

    Si Jin Kong squinted and went out, "stop!"


    "Where are you going?" he snapped


    Ran Mu turned his head and looked at the anger in his eyes. He felt funny in his heart, but with some resentment and anger on his face, "Oh, by the way... Housekeeper Liu, donate a sum of money to Yueyin temple for me. During this period of time, I have caused them a lot of trouble... Besides, my highness has also paid for my medical expenses! "


    She made it clear that she wanted to draw a clear line with him, and let Si Jinkong look at her eyes.


    Pay off the medical expenses? What did she take him for? What?!


    Si Jin Kong grinds his teeth. "When did the prince become a doctor! Medical expenses? Are you sure you can afford it? "


    All the medicines he gave her were rare and expensive.


    "Yes, your highness is a great prince. She may not be able to pay your Highness''s medical expenses! However, I believe your highness is not so mean! After all, if you want to become a monk and escape to Buddhism, how can you care about this? Then donate it to the temple as incense money. Housekeeper


    She snapped.


    She looks like a young lady.


    "Yes." Housekeeper Liu answered, but he couldn''t help looking at Si Jin Kong.


    Your highness


    When are you so happy? So abnormal... And, it seems, he''s arguing with their lady? This is the same as his royal highness, who is merciless and has no desire in the legend, and even despises the crown prince''s position


    I''m not alone.


    During this period of time, they were all dissatisfied with the prince. Therefore, even if they knew that he was the prince, housekeeper Liu didn''t intend to be polite to him.


    Housekeeper Liu ignores Si Jinkong and only looks at ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun said coldly, "donate all your money to the temple!"


    "Yes."


    Housekeeper Liu said, and began to do it. Not only did he bring the money, but also the money from the servants behind him. They gave it to the temple directly.


    Huikong looked at the scene and blinked, "elder martial brother, what are they doing?"


    However, when ran Shizhu left, he was still reluctant to leave her


    But the master said that people come and go, life and death are all natural laws, just like running water. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Huifan looked at ran Mu Xun and Si Jin Kong outside the door and said, "nothing..."


    It''s hard to get.


    Huifan lowered his eyelashes, looked at the younger martial brother beside him, and said: "you, elder martial brother Jinkong, should not stay in the temple for long..."


    "Ah?"


    Huikong was a little confused. However, she thought that ran Shizhu had left. After thinking about it, elder martial brother Jinkong was the fiance of Ran Shizhu. It was normal for her to leave and elder martial brother Jinkong to leave.


    "Well, when will elder martial brother Jin Kong come back?"


    He asked.


    After all, almost every year before, Si Jinkong would live here for a period of time, sometimes for a long time.


    He stayed here even longer than in the palace.


    Huifan looks at the chest of merit and virtue. The housekeeper of almsgiver ran just donated a lot of money. It''s estimated that it will be enough for them for several years


    "I don''t know. Maybe it will take a long time to come next time... "


    Hui Kong was a little at a loss.


    Outside the door, ran Mu Xun looked at Si Jin Kong sarcastically, "Your Highness, if it''s not enough, I''ll send it back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Jin Kong pursed his lips tightly and felt cold all over.

 Chapter 1367

    It was the first time that he was so angry. Now he just wanted to stop her from saying such unpleasant things.


    Or, tie her up and hide in a place that no one can find but he knows


    Let her never leave herself again!


    She''s already his and wants to leave him?!


    you must be dreaming!


    However, he knew that now he was alone, and it was impossible for him to do so


    It''s also strange that he is not interested in anything. He is not even interested in martial arts. He just learned a little to keep fit. He is not the opponent of the unfathomable housekeeper Liu and eight servants.


    Since we can''t fight, we can only use other methods.


    Si Jin Kong looked at ran Mu Xun calmly and said, "do you really want to leave with them?"


    "Yes." She strained her face and looked away without expression.


    "Good." These two words were almost squeezed out of his teeth.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the housekeeper who had donated the incense money and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes."


    Ran Mutian left with housekeeper Liu and his party.


    Si Jinkong looked at her back and clenched her fist more tightly


    "Host, just now, the favor value of the target increased to 100..." the little madman said.


    Ran murian was a little surprised. "Just now... Aren''t we fighting? He should be very angry with me. Why did he increase his liking for me? "


    She really didn''t understand the brain circuit of Si Jinkong.


    "It''s like this... According to the systematic analysis, the target has rarely experienced this kind of anger. Moreover, he found that the impression of the host is different from that of his imagination, especially... Just. Yes, just now! In front of him, the host aroused his desire to challenge hard, so the target can''t wait to conquer the host. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    Sure enough, can''t get more people cherish it? When the original owner ran after him, his highness ignored him


    "Host... That''s because it''s the original host, not the host. The host is naturally different from the original owner. " Said the little madman.


    Especially for the strategic target


    To be honest, the little madman was a little surprised that the host could take down the target so quickly. After all, according to the plot after the collapse, no matter what the original owner did, the target should not have any ups and downs. He didn''t care at all. He became a monk himself.


    Otherwise, the world would not collapse.


    But I never thought that as soon as its host arrived, the target was so easily attacked... It''s worthy of being its host!


    That''s what the little madman thought.


    Ran didn''t think so much. She squinted. "He didn''t catch up?"


    "Yes, the target went back to the temple, but... I guess he should go down the mountain and return to the imperial capital soon."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "if he doesn''t go down the mountain, I will force him to go down the mountain!"


    "Host, what are you going to do?" The little madman is looking forward to it. It has a hunch that it can see a good play!


    Soon, the little madman knew.


    Because, the day after his family returned to the imperial capital Ran''s house, Si Jin Kong, who was far away in Yueyin temple, received a message¡ª¡ª


    Ran Shangshu intends to betroth his precious daughter to Ji Zimo, the son of his colleague, Mr. Ji!


    Ji Zimo is the new Tanhua this year. He was born in a famous family, but he became Tanhua by his own strength. Although he is only a small six grade Imperial Academy, he is handsome, innocent and has an unlimited future.

 Chapter 1368

    The most important thing is that Ji Zimo actually met ran Mutian when he was a child. Although they haven''t met each other since he was eight years old, Ji Zimo only looked at ran Mutian from a distance when he was 15 years old, but he has been in love with her for a long time.


    Both families had this wish, and the two children agreed, so it can be said that it can be carried out directly.


    So, the day after ran Mu Xun came back in the name of going back to his mother''s house to accompany his grandmother, but he was still ridiculed and gossiped, Ji''s family directly asked Ji Zimo to come home with the bride price.


    It directly broke the hearts of a group of young ladies who were already jealous of Ran Mu and looking for love with Ji Zimo.


    The ran family and the Ji family are just discussing the marriage. The Si Jin Kong at that end has already received the news.


    Si Jinkong was calm.


    Well, when he left the imperial capital, more and more people didn''t pay attention to him!


    He even wants to give his fiancee to someone else!


    As a result, Si Jinkong, who was still a long way from the capital, quickly turned the two-day journey into one day, and successfully stepped into the ran family when Ji Zimo and his party arrived at the gate of Ran''s house with the bride price.


    At the sight of him, housekeeper Liu''s eyes flashed.


    However, the other side was the prince. Even if they were not pleased with him, they could not ignore him.


    Housekeeper Liu went to inform father ran immediately.


    When ran Shangshu knew this, he gave a cold hum. He didn''t dare to ignore Si Jinkong and went out without expression. However, he was indifferent to the prince who would have been his son-in-law and his royal highness.


    "I don''t know if your Highness has come to meet you. I wonder if your highness condescends to come to my house this time. What''s the matter? "


    He listened carefully, but he could hear the deep dissatisfaction and ridicule of Si Jin Kong.


    I don''t think his royal highness is going to return to the imperial capital in his life! Don''t you mean to become a monk? He left his precious daughter behind and made her and the whole ranfu the laughing stock of the whole emperor. What is he doing back now? Hum.


    Ran Shangshu thought.


    What he was thinking, Si Jinkong could guess a little.


    Yes, he began to guess other people''s moods now, which was also the influence of Ran Mu Xun. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have to.


    Knowing that ran Shangshu hated himself very much now, he didn''t mean to please his future father-in-law, but said calmly:


    "Gu just came to have a look. It''s said that ran Shangshu intends to remarry Gu''s fiancee?"


    As soon as he said this, ran Shangshu almost recited it!


    He glared at Si Jinkong, and his anger was almost out of control. He said sarcastically, "Your Highness has gone out of the secular world, and is planning to escape to Buddhism? In this case, it''s not your Highness''s business who Weichen''s daughter wants to marry, is it? What''s more, the engagement between my daughter and Her Highness has not been formally made yet! "


    Si Jin Kong squinted. Well, this is the first time someone has said that to him


    However, seeing that he was the father of Ran Mu Xun, and that was for the sake of defending ran Mu Xun, he would not care with him.


    It''s just


    "Joke! The whole world knows that ran Mutian is a lonely man! Ran Shangshu, who is destined to be alone, must be alone. Dead, lonely ghost


    He gave him a warning look and went out.


    I don''t know what he said to Ji Zimo and his father after he went out. In short, Ji Zimo went back to the government with a black face.

 Chapter 1369

    Although Ji Zimo is stunned and afflicted, he faintly knows that he may never have a chance to get Xinyi''s woman again, but he can only go back.


    As soon as Si Jinkong went out, ran Shangshu gave a cold hum, gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    "That''s ridiculous!! Too much deception! "


    What he means is that he is threatening him. If he really marries his baby daughter to someone else, will he be ready for her death?!


    Damn it! Have already become a monk, the heart is so vicious, even to a woman who has not been formally engaged to have exclusive desire! It''s too much deception!


    Ran Shangshu clenched his teeth, thought about it, quickly went back to his room, changed his court clothes, and hurried into the palace.


    He must meet with the emperor in a hurry. While the emperor still feels guilty for him and his daughter, he should book the marriage between his daughter and Ji Tanhua


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he got to the palace, he saw Si Jin Kong kneeling in front of the emperor.


    His Majesty on the throne was cold all over, and obviously his anger had not subsided.


    However, after reading his majesty for more than 20 years, ran Shangshu had a clear understanding of his Majesty''s thoughts, so his heart immediately sank


    He could see that although his Majesty was angry on his face, and indeed still angry, he could see his favorite and most proud prince coming back. Although he still had short hair, he obviously came to apologize


    That is to say, your highness


    It is very likely that they will still be their future prince, your majesty


    So, I''m afraid he came back to ask


    It''s hanging.


    As soon as he saw him, the emperor angrily reproached Si Jin Kong, and then said in a fierce voice: "evil! Why don''t you apologize to ran Shangshu


    How dare ran Shangshu? Now his majesty is still in a rage, so he will say such words. In fact, it is absolutely impossible for his majesty to let his son apologize to his minister. After all, in his opinion, his son is a royal, so what is it to let a royal do things for a minister? He was just talking about the disgraceful majesty of the royal family.


    Ran Shangshu waved his hand and did not dare to accept it. The emperor looked at him with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    He was most satisfied with ran Shangshu except his excellent ability


    Ran Shangshu will always know what he thinks, and will not make it difficult for him to do. Even if he has given him enough high status, ran Shangshu knows how to be loyal to the king and see his own status clearly.


    That''s why he changed his previous idea that the harem women had better not come from too high a family background. He wanted to betroth ran Shangshu''s daughter to his most proud and excellent son, which would also help him to ascend the throne in the future.


    Although the process is full of twists and turns, isn''t Si Jinkong back now? Not only that, he apologized to himself for the first time, and said that he would never want to say that he was going to run away in the future


    This just let him see Si Jin Kong that disorderly short hair when the rage quickly disappeared.


    The most important thing is


    His son asked him for something for the first time!


    This greatly satisfied his sense of achievement as a father. After all, his son was so perfect that he was proud to mention it. At the same time, he was frustrated because he was too perfect and had no desire.


    In the past, he almost never asked for anything from him, even if he tried his best, sometimes even deliberately ignored him in front of King Ling, he did not respond at all.

 Chapter 1370

    Now, his son asked for something from him. The emperor was so happy. He felt that his sense of achievement as a father was finally satisfied!


    His son lived for 20 years before he finally asked for something from him. Of course, he had to be satisfied.


    The emperor thought this way and said, "ran Aiqing, this time it''s really the bad boy who did something wrong. I apologize to ran Aiqing on his behalf..."


    Ran Shangshu did not dare to accept the emperor''s apology and bowed repeatedly, "how dare I blame your highness, just..."


    He was just about to talk about his daughter''s marriage, but his majesty laughed and said, "since the prince has come back, it''s better to do it earlier with Mu Xun''s marriage."


    It''s rare for his son to take the initiative to ask. Now the emperor is afraid of long night and dreams. What if his son suddenly wants to become a monk? There was guilt in his heart for the son, and it was impossible to force him.


    However, if his son is concerned about this world, for example, having a wife and children


    That''s different


    Maybe for the sake of his wife and children, he will never think about the problem of being a monk again.


    The emperor thought so.


    Ran Shangshu understood the emperor''s mind. He was extremely sad. The imperial power was supreme. As a minister, how dare he oppose his Majesty''s idea? Even if he knows that his majesty only takes his precious daughter as a tool to keep the prince, he has to agree. After all, no one knows better than him how much his majesty cares about Si Jinkong


    Look, it''s less than half an hour since Si Jinkong left Ran''s house to do everything he can to calm his Majesty''s anger after he made such a big mistake. Just now, he said "Prince" again, and the canonization ceremony has not been smoothly carried out


    The emperor''s meaning was so. No matter how much discontent ran Shangshu had in his heart, he could only swallow it down and said yes obediently.


    So he went into the palace with the hope of getting his daughter engaged to Ji Zimo. When he came back, he brought the news that his daughter and the prince were still married. He had to turn to Ji''s house to convey his Majesty''s meaning to them and apologized to Ji''s family.


    The emperor and his Royal Highness''s future Prince''s mind is so, the Ji family can only dare to accept it.


    The next day the news spread all over the imperial capital.


    Their royal highness, who originally decided to become a monk, has come back and the canonization ceremony will be held on a certain day. Before the canonization ceremony, there will be a wedding between their future royal highness and ran Shangshu Qianjin.


    Yes, this time the engagement ceremony was omitted and the wedding ceremony was held directly.


    This is also the emperor''s idea. What happened last time really cast a shadow on him. He didn''t want to dream too much at night, so he asked people to quickly choose a good day recently and decide it quickly.


    After only three days of her return, ran Mutian became a well-known future Princess. She was so angry that those ladies who had laughed at her could only change their attitude towards the future Princess and even the future mother of a country


    Especially when she once laughed at her, she was even more terrified and sent a generous gift, for fear that one day the future princess would retaliate when she remembered what she had done and said.


    But ran didn''t care what they were thinking.


    Anyway, those things didn''t matter to her at all. They were just the experience of the original owner. She only cared about the task.

 Chapter 1371

    "The host, the target of the strategy, successfully returned to the imperial capital. In order to become the prince again, he is back on the road of fighting for power and profit. When he successfully ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, the host ascends the Phoenix throne, and the task is completed."


    Said the little madman.


    Now it looks like her mission is going well.


    Soon, Si Jinkong will marry her


    When Si Jin Kong returned to the imperial capital, the most urgent person was Ling Wang.


    King Ling was a little angry. Knowing that it was most likely that ran Mu Xun had secretly gone to find Si Jin Kong, he gave up the idea of becoming a monk and ran back to the imperial capital to marry her and continue to fight for the throne with him, he was almost angry.


    In fact, he had received the news long ago, but on the way back, he sent a lot of people to intercept him, and even paid a lot of money for the people in the Jianghu, but it still didn''t work. It''s clear that Si Jinkong''s skill is so bad, but he doesn''t know why there are a lot of experts around to help him.


    The assassination was unsuccessful. After returning to the imperial capital, they knew all the little moves they made to the people below, but they pretended not to know. King Ling didn''t dare to do anything to Si Jinkong.


    However, as soon as Si Jinkong came back, his father openly called him "Prince" in front of Ran Shangshu. It is obvious that his previous emphasis on himself was just to annoy Si Jinkong. As long as Si Jinkong is willing, he can become prince at any time


    This makes Ling Wang, who has worked so hard to win the attention of the public, very unhappy.


    "Since ran Mu Xun asked him to come back, then... If he didn''t have ran Mu Xun, would he have died and returned to his Yueyin temple?" Ling Wang''s eyes are extremely cold.


    "Your Highness means..."


    "Get rid of her... Make it clean..."


    Ling Wang said half, suddenly squinted, "no, this matter, the king will solve."


    It''s too obvious to look for a killer.


    Ran Mu looks for a girl in the boudoir. It''s impossible for her to offend anyone. If she dies like that, anyone who is a little smart will think of him... Especially his sharp brother, if he''s staring at him, he will be very unlucky


    Ling Wang knows better than anyone that he seems to have won many things in the past because Si Jinkong doesn''t want to fight with him at all, and even


    Si Jinkong ignored him, didn''t regard him as an opponent, and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Although this fact also makes him very uncomfortable, but if he put it in the eye, it''s not a good thing.


    He would rather continue to be ignored by Si Jinkong.


    Only in this way can he keep a low profile.


    Ling Wang thinks so.


    We can''t let the killers do it, and we can''t let the people below do it. The best way is


    Let the people around him do it, and he will create a perfect reason for this person


    Ling Wang secretly left the palace in the middle of the night. At that end, the little madman told the host about his conversation with his subordinates and said, "host, it seems that Ling Wang is going to take the initiative against the host. What is the host going to do? Do you want to... Tell the target? "


    Their wedding has been decided, and now they are busy preparing. Because they have done something wrong, they come back and put forward their own requirements. The emperor assigned many tasks to Si Jinkong. These tasks are completely what the emperor can do. If Ling Wang knows, he will be angry again.


    Si Jin was so busy that he didn''t come to Ran''s house these days except the first day.

 Chapter 1372

    I have never seen him again.


    Tonight, though, his mission should come to an end.


    At this moment, Si Jinkong just left the palace and came to the direction of Ran''s house.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and squinted, "No."


    She said with a smile, "don''t you think Si Jin Kong is still not interested in the throne? He is doing this now because he has promised his father that he will obediently complete the task assigned by his father before he marries me. However, when our wedding is over, he may feel that he has done what he promised me


    "What does the host say?" The little madman is thoughtful.


    "Yes, he will feel that he has married me, washed away what I was left behind by him at the engagement ceremony, and will not let the ran family and I become the laughingstock of the whole imperial capital... In this case, his promise to me is fulfilled."


    "In other words, the target of the strategy is likely to just want to marry the host, but still not interested in the throne?"


    "That''s right."


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he really knew Si Jin Kong too well. "Maybe after we got married, he would find a way to put off those jobs and give them to Ling Wang. Then he might take me back to Yueyin temple or take me around... As for the throne, it was not in his consideration at all."


    The little madman has a headache. It''s really possible to attack the target''s personality.


    The host can''t tell the target that she wants him to be the emperor. In that case, the target may feel that she just wants to be the queen, and she doesn''t really love him


    In that case, the target will be blackened


    So, the host can only do something else


    The little madman quickly figured out the crux of the problem and said in surprise: "so, the host is going to let Ling Wang hurt the host?"


    "That''s right." Ran Mu Xun was calm and calm.


    Only in this way can Si Jin Kong be angry and deal with Ling Wang.


    Today, there are only two princes in your majesty. The throne is not king Ling''s, but only sikankong''s.


    He had to be emperor.


    You have to give her the story!


    Otherwise, how can she finish her task?


    As for the injury she will suffer, it is the price that must be paid in order to complete the task.


    Ran murian thought to herself. At this time, she suddenly felt that a hot sight was staring at her


    "Host, here comes the target." The little madman warned in time.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes


    Now Ling wang hasn''t done anything to her, and she has to


    Have a good time with Si Jinkong.


    In this way, when she had an accident, Si Jinkong would be more angry.


    "Host, you are so cruel."


    Not only to the target, but also to yourself!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t take it seriously. How could the plan be carried out as she wanted?


    Although she already knew that Si Jinkong was coming, she had to pretend that she didn''t know.


    It was already this time. Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and looked at the moon quietly leaning against the window


    It''s easy to look pale in the bright moonlight, but she is still as beautiful as a fairy, even makes people feel that she will fly away like Chang''e in the next second


    At least in the eyes of Si Jinkong, it is.


    He squinted and appeared in front of her. "Thinking about me?"


    She seemed surprised, staring, "you, how can you be here?"


    Si Jin Kong said with a smile, "probably because I know someone is thinking of me, so I came."

 Chapter 1373

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She blushed, and it took her a long time to squeeze two words out of her teeth: "shameless!"


    Who missed him!


    Si Jin Kong squinted, "you don''t want me, then you look at the moon... Who are you thinking of?"


    The tone is very dangerous.


    Ran didn''t dare to let him misunderstand this stubborn man who only changed his life because of a person. If he knew that she had betrayed him, he would turn black and do some terrible things


    Fortunately, she is a woman in this world, and he is a man, she does not need to betray him.


    So, she bit her lower lip, "it''s none of your business! I''m not thinking about you anyway. "


    He picked to pick eyebrow, "difficult don''t become, you think that Ji Zi Mo?"


    When he thought that she had promised to be engaged to another man when he was away, he was very upset


    If he is not happy, he must do something to satisfy himself


    Si Jin flipped the window and went directly into her room. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and stepped back in horror. He was about to scream, but suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    "Call... Call everyone over, let''s see, you''re meeting with me in the middle of the night, in your room..." When he said the last two words, he almost leaned on her ear. Ran Mu Xun felt the heat of his breath and stepped back. However, he followed her forward and forced her to retreat. She could only sit on the bed.


    As soon as she touched the bed, she was a little flustered. Her eyes began to twinkle. She wanted to escape, but because his hands were on both sides of her, she couldn''t escape at all. If she wanted to stay away from him, she had to continue to retreat


    But if you keep going back, it''s too dangerous.


    So, she could only bite her lower lip and freeze there, and her ears turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye


    Si Jinkong looked at the scene and laughed happily.


    "Ran ran... Admit it, you think of me with all your heart." He raised her chin and looked down at her, "because you can only belong to me..."


    Her face flashed a bit embarrassed, obviously was said by him, but not willing to admit, "fart! I only belong to myself... If you had not used mean means, I would not have married you at all... "


    Before she finished, she was frightened by his cold eyes.


    The moonlight outside the window was more bright. Outside, there was a knock on the door, "Mu Xun?"


    It''s her mother!!


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and pushed Si Jin Kong away. He looked at Si Jin Kong in confusion and lowered his voice: "you... Go!"


    The more anxious she was, the more calm she was.


    "Please."


    "..." ran murian was grinding his teeth. Damn it, he did it on purpose!


    Taking a deep breath, she said in humiliation, "please... Please."


    She don''t open face, he raised the corner of his mouth, bent down on her cheek, fell a kiss, silent way: "interest."


    I just turned the window and left.


    After he left, ran Mu Xun was relieved, arranged his clothes, and went forward to open the door.


    It was still early, and the light in ran Mu Xun''s room was still on. Ran''s mother was puzzled, "did you go to bed so early today?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s hair was just a little messy. He could only nod his head and said, "well... Today... I''m a little sleepy."


    With a sigh, Ran''s mother took her to the bed and sat down. She said, "what do you think about your marriage to the prince

 Chapter 1374

    Although ran Mu Xun went to Yueyin temple for the sake of Si Jin Kong, she and her father didn''t feel that she was deeply in love with Si Jin Kong. Otherwise, after she came back, she would not agree to marry Ji Zi Mo so easily.


    Maybe she had a good feeling for Si Jinkong at first, but after her royal highness left her and said she would become a monk, her daughter became the laughing stock of the whole imperial capital. How could she have no resentment or hatred for Si Jinkong?


    She ran to find Si Jinkong alone. In fact, she not only wanted to recover, but also wanted an answer. She asked him why he had to become a monk, why he had to ask his majesty to marry him, and why he had to leave without saying a word on the day of their engagement ceremony


    Housekeeper Liu told her and ran Shangshu about what happened after they arrived at Yueyin temple. She immediately understood that the prince might really have feelings for their daughter, and what happened after that also confirmed her idea.


    They are the prince, the future prince. If it''s no accident, they will be the next emperor. Where are their rivals?


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun''s mother was afraid that there was still resentment in her heart. She didn''t have a good life after getting married and annoyed her royal highness


    At that time, her baby daughter will suffer.


    Listening to his mother''s persuasion, ran Mu Xun was not amused, but also moved.


    "Niang, don''t worry. Since it''s a foregone conclusion, I will be my crown princess after I marry him..." she said.


    Looking at her, Ran''s mother hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly said, "son, are you..."


    "Don''t you still have feelings for your highness?" Ran Mu asked.


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff for a moment. After thinking about it, he said: "yes."


    Ran''s mother was in a mixed mood. "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Generally speaking, it''s better to have feelings for the person to be married than to have no feelings. However, Ran''s mother is not sure for a moment. Is it better for ran to have feelings for his royal highness or to be merciless


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was also a little complicated, because after she said this, the little madman in her mind told her in a quiet way:


    "Host, I forgot to tell you... The target has not left yet. He is waiting outside the window."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That is to say, he has heard what she just said and knows that she has feelings for him


    Now he is not sure how proud he is!


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    Sure enough, after Ran''s mother left, Si Jinkong did not hesitate to turn the window in.


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him, "what are you doing here? Let''s go


    Si Jinkong was in a good mood because of her "love" just now. Now no matter how unhappy she was, he felt very lovely.


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear to leave like this." Such greasy words came out of his mouth, but it only made people feel affectionate. Ran Mu Xun stared at him and felt like he was poisoned. Or because of his face? This face is too... Too abstinent, as long as the eyes change a little, it appears incomparably affectionate, as if she is the only one in the eyes.


    She bit her lower lip and pushed him, "get out of here!"


    "OK, I''ll go away." His voice is even a bit spoiled, anyway... It''s not urgent at this moment.


    After marriage


    See what he does with her!


    Si Jinkong leaned over her and gave her a kiss on her forehead and said, "I''m leaving. Ran ran... Good night, I''m in my dream. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t want to dream about him!


    Looking at his figure turning over and leaving, ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple.


    Finally left

 Chapter 1375

    "Host, now King Ling has arrived outside Qi''s mansion." Said the little madman.


    Qi Fu is also in the imperial capital. It''s a long way from here, but it''s not far.


    And this Qi mansion is mother ran''s family.


    The person who advised the original master to go to find Si Jinkong and made him almost die in the middle of the journey was her cousin, Qi Sisi, the daughter of Ran Mutian''s uncle.


    The reason why Qisi did this is intriguing.


    "Host, because the two prefectures are not far away from each other and have a good relationship, Qi Sisi often comes to the ranfu. When she comes here more often, she begins to envy the original master. After all, the original master is not only more beautiful than her, but all kinds of talents are learned together, but the level is higher than her... Besides, Qi''s father is only a minor official of seven grades, and she doesn''t even have to go to the upper court, She is even more jealous that her father is the original owner of Shangshu. "


    Ran Mu Xun could fully understand, but she was puzzled by another thing.


    "How did Qi Sisi catch up with Ling Wang?"


    No matter what you think, the daughter of a seven grade sesame official can''t have anything to do with Ling Wang?


    In fact, Ling Wang wanted to marry ran Muzhen at first. After all, her father was ran Shangshu. Marrying her means that there will be more powerful help behind her.


    However, after he hinted, ran Shangshu didn''t mean it at all and avoided it.


    That''s because ran Shangshu didn''t want to marry his daughter into the royal family at all, but in Ling Wang''s opinion, it was ran Shangshu who didn''t want to give him face. Therefore, over the years, King Ling has been making trouble for ran Shangshu behind his back. If ran Shangshu hadn''t done well, he would have got rid of him.


    Later, when he learned that the emperor had given ran Mu Xun a marriage to Si Jin Kong, and had probed into ran Shangshu''s words in advance, the king of Ling became even more angry after ran Shangshu didn''t refuse.


    He felt that ran Shangshu just didn''t like him and thought that he couldn''t be an emperor. Instead, he thought highly of Si Jinkong, so he refused him at the beginning.


    And then, he began to hate ran Mu Xun.


    Therefore, knowing that a weak woman of the original master is likely to have an accident when she goes out to find Si Jinkong, he still asks Qi Sisi to do so, and sends someone to rob and kill the original master in the middle of the way, just to make the original master have an accident, so that the ran family can form a formal feud with Si Jinkong, tear their faces, and join his camp.


    But it must be her own will to let the original owner leave Ran''s house to find Si Jinkong. No one else can force him. So ling Wang finds her cousin Qi Sisi, who grew up with ran Mutian when she was a child.


    For this reason, he also created a chance encounter and a hero to save beauty. He successfully made his eyes shallow. As soon as he heard that he was king Ling, he wanted to immediately devote himself to Qi Sisi, who married into King Ling''s mansion, and fell in love with him.


    Ling Wang drew a big cake for her, and even hinted at Qi Sisi that he wanted to break the relationship between the ran family and Si Jinkong, so that he could ascend the throne.


    Qi Sisi knew that she had a low family background and could not be the imperial concubine of King Ling. However, if King Ling could become the emperor, even if she was an imperial concubine, she would be much better than a small official who could only marry no superior or inferior now!


    In addition, he was envious of Ran Mutian, and he wanted her to disappear and replace him when he was a child. Qi Sisi did it according to Ling Wang''s idea. The original owner was relatively simple. He didn''t think too much about it when she encouraged him. He really went to find Si Jinkong.


    Qi Sisi even fantasized that if ran Mutian could never come back, ran Shangshu and her aunt would be very sad. Then she would take advantage of the opportunity to comfort them and stay with them

 Chapter 1376

    She was also raised by ran Shangshu and Mrs. ran since childhood. Maybe they will gradually transfer their feelings for ran Mu Xun to her and treat her as a daughter?


    In this way, she will have a better choice for the people she can marry in the future


    If you can marry King Ling successfully, maybe you can be a side concubine or something, not just an ordinary concubine.


    Qi Sisi had a wonderful fantasy. Unexpectedly, ran Mutian came back safely.


    Qi Sisi was very angry. How could ran Mutian''s life be so hard?


    However, it''s said that she will die this time. She almost died on the mountain


    Maybe he was guilty, so it was a long time since he came back. Qi Sisi didn''t come to Ran''s house.


    However, after discovering that Si Jinkong is no longer a monk, he goes back to the imperial capital, and directly prevents the engagement of the ran family and the Ji family. He even asks his majesty to issue a new edict. After their wedding day is chosen


    The guilty feeling disappeared, and now Qi Sisi was only mad with jealousy towards ran Mu Xun.


    She has already got the object of engagement, but her object is just a seven grade official, and her appearance is plain. Where is the handsome and noble Ling Wang attractive? Qi Sisi originally wanted to go to Ling Wang. Even if she was a concubine, she wanted to go to Ling Wang''s house as soon as possible.


    However, she couldn''t even get into King Ling''s house, and she couldn''t see him at all.


    Originally, he was still worried about whether Ling Wang was just using her. Later, he didn''t plan to find her any more. Qi Sisi received a secret letter sent by Ling Wang and asked her to go out at Zishi.


    His heart beat faster.


    "Host, they see above, after Ling Wang agrees, take her into the mansion, however, estimate just be a concubine just." The little madman sighed, "what does qissi think? The one they found for her had been investigated by ran Shangshu. Although the official position is a little lower now, there is no room for promotion if they develop well. What''s more, she used to be a good wife, and that little official is not a person who can flirt with others. Now she is twenty-one, and there is no one in the room. "


    In ancient times, the custom of stuffing people into the house during the fourteenth year was that a young master who was not bad at becoming a monk had no one in the house, so he was clean.


    "How can it be better than the Ling Wang Qiang who is trying to make complaints about women?" "little madman Tucao", to know that Ling Wang has always kept the position of imperial concubine, but there are two side imperial concubines and four concubines in his residence.


    The father of the two concubines was also the daughter of the powerful officials in the court, obviously in order to win over their father and become their own power.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "She just wanted to climb up."


    It''s a pity that she chose a king Ling who can''t succeed in the throne of God all her life, and even can''t keep the position of the Lord in the middle of the way according to the original plot.


    "Host, Qi Sisi promised him. Maybe tomorrow she will come to you and go to the temple on the mountain with host to offer incense."


    There are people of the ran family in and out of Ran''s house. If something happens, it''s easy to find the person who has done something.


    Qi Sisi naturally didn''t dare to do it at Ran''s, so he found a reason to take her out. The mountain is the best place to do it


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I''m really looking forward to it. I''m still curious... How is she going to let me die? Push down the cliff? And say I fell off? Or have someone pretend to be a robber and take me away on the way? Let me get ripped up? Or, what kind of wells are there in the temple? "

 Chapter 1377

    This ancient well is so small that we have to make a mistake


    It''s not that easy


    Most of the people who died in the well were wronged. They were either thrown down or killed themselves


    Ran Mu Xun was a little far away for a moment.


    The little madman sighed, "host, how can you be like that? You''re still looking forward to how others kill you... Host, you''d better think about it. After she starts tomorrow, host plans to escape from death!"


    After all, to make the target angry and distressed, she must really have something wrong


    However, they can''t really die.


    "Don''t worry, there are only a few ways to create accidents on the mountain. I''m still healthy now. With my skill, I should be able to escape from death." After all, she is prepared and will not be caught off guard.


    "Little madman, show me the stereoscopic image of the mountain where the temple is located."


    She had to make sure how TSIs was going to do it.


    It''s not a well. It''s impossible to poison. It''s too obvious. Well, the most likely reason is that she was kidnapped by the bandits... However, this reason was used when she was injured near Yueyin temple. The public security around the imperial capital is still good. After all, at the foot of the emperor, where can any bandits dare to make a nest there? So, she had to let her slip and roll down the cliff, or let their carriage startle her horse, and she went down with people and carriages


    But it''s unlikely.


    Qi Sisi is very proud. The little carriage she was given by her family is just a coachman. She usually doesn''t want to take that little carriage. Every time, she takes that little carriage to Qi Fu, and then goes with her in the luxurious and comfortable big carriage of Qi ma.


    If they were in the car together, Qisi would not be able to use this way.


    Well, it''s not likely to be on the way.


    Only after we arrive


    There are only one or two dangerous places near the Lingyin Temple.


    Ran Mutian surveys the terrain to find out how to save himself if he really falls down. He hides for a while, making Qi Sisi think that the plot has succeeded, and Si Jinkong think that something has really happened to her


    Then, he lay down and went to sleep calmly.


    Well, there will be a tough fight tomorrow. She has to replenish her strength.


    The next day, Qisi came as planned.


    As soon as she said that she wanted to go up to the mountain to pray for blessings, mother ran immediately agreed. After she married the prince, she would live in the palace. When the prince became emperor, her daughter would not be able to go out of the palace in the deep palace. Now that she is not married, she can have more opportunities to go out and enjoy more freedom.


    Moreover, she was relieved to be accompanied by Qi Sisi, who had grown up since childhood.


    Originally, Ran''s mother wanted to go with her, but several ladies came to see her. Ran''s mother had to stay for dinner and let them leave.


    Qi Sisi was relieved and got into the carriage of Ran''s family. Then he said, "I really envy you, Mu Xun. You are going to marry to the palace soon. In the future, you will be a member of the royal family. Don''t forget our civilian relatives at that time."


    Mingming has already decided to do something to her. This Qisi is still so sour. Tut tut.


    Ran Mu search in his heart, make complaints about the surface, but just smiled, "cousin is not going to marry?" Don''t make fun of me


    As soon as she said this, his face turned black.


    She didn''t want to mention her fiance at all. He couldn''t even compare with half of Ling Wang!


    They didn''t talk much all the way.

 Chapter 1378

    Ran Mu Xun was also happy and relaxed. She was too lazy to deal with the supporting role in this world.


    Or a supporting role that she knew she hated her very much and wanted her dead.


    Soon on the mountain, Lingyin Temple is the most famous temple in the suburb of the imperial capital. There are many female visitors to Shangxiang, and many of them know ran Mutian.


    The news that ran Mu Xun is about to marry Si Jin Kong has long been known to these ladies. Even though they are itching with hatred, few people sincerely bless her. Ran Mu Xun still receives many people''s blessings. Someone has asked Qi Si who is beside her, but after knowing that she is only ran Mu Xun''s cousin and that Qi Fu is just a seven grade official, Those who were present didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Qi Sisi was ignored. Looking at ran Mutian, who was surrounded by people, he bit his silver teeth.


    However, now that there are many people, she is really hard to start, so she had to take advantage of the lack of people to quickly step forward and pull ran murian to say: "sister, let''s go to the back mountain to have a look at the plum blossom!"


    Ran Mu Xun had been waiting for her, so he followed her without hesitation. When she got to the back mountain, she looked grateful, took Qi Si''s hand and said, "cousin, it''s good you''re here, otherwise I''ll be drowned by them..."


    Qi Sisi was even more angry. What she sneered at was that she couldn''t get it. She also wanted to get the love and flattery of those high-ranking ladies. However, because of her identity, those people never paid attention to her.


    If ran Mu Xun knew it, he would tell her that those people ignored her not only because of her low status, but also because her ambition was too obvious. If he made friends with her, he might bring some trouble to the family.


    "It''s nothing," he said, trying to smile. Next time my cousin needs it, I can go up and take you away at any time. "


    It''s just... Whether there will be a next time is another story.


    Qi Sisi narrowed his eyes and looked at ran Mutian, who was enjoying the plum blossom in the snow. He looked around and determined that there was no one around him. Then he stepped forward and tripped ran Mutian.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had been waiting for a long time. When she was tripped by Qi Si Si, she exclaimed naturally, and then rolled down the steep cliff beside the plum blossom!


    "Ah ah..." she screamed. She didn''t even have time to ask for help. The whole person fell down and was silent.


    Qi Sisi looked at the scene, squinted and stood there for a long time. Although it was too steep to see the situation of Ran Mutian at the bottom of the mountain, there was no sound at the bottom. Ran Mutian either fainted or died


    This position was surveyed several times before when she applied incense. There are a lot of thorny plants and sharp stones under it. Moreover, it''s so steep that it''s impossible for people to fall down and survive


    Maybe God is also helping her, suddenly it snows, and the snow is also mixed with rain, for a moment it''s so cold that people shiver.


    Qi Sisi looked at the sky. Sure enough, even heaven felt that such a man as ran must die!


    Worried that ran Mutian was still alive, Qi Sisi went back to the temple and waited for a long time. Then he pretended to be uneasy and began to catch people


    "Did you see my cousin? Have you seen my cousin? "


    When she and ran Mutian appeared together just now, many people noticed her. Now after hearing this, everyone began to look for ran Mutian.

 Chapter 1379

    Yueyin temple covers a large area, including a whole plum forest and bamboo forest. After searching for more than half an hour, we still didn''t find it, and we were all flustered.


    Because of the sudden sleet, everyone was afraid of an accident on the mountain road, so they didn''t plan to go down the mountain. They planned to make do in the temple for one night.


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened suddenly. Qi Sisi was worried and said: "ladies and gentlemen, can you help me to see if my cousin appears, I must let her settle down well... Now I''m going down the mountain to tell my cousin''s home and ask my uncle to send someone up the mountain to look for her..."


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry, the ladies quickly nodded, "OK, go quickly and ask the coachman not to drive too fast. Don''t let anything happen on the road..."


    Qi Sisi went down the mountain, and all the ladies looked at each other, feeling that things were strange.


    There was only such a little place on the mountain. The weather was so bad outside. If it was snowing so heavily outside, ran Mutian would have come back, but she didn''t. moreover, looking at Qi Sisi''s anxious appearance, she seemed to know what happened to ran Mutian. She didn''t wait here. The weather was so bad that the mountain road outside would be hard to walk, She even went back in the heavy rain


    But


    General Li''s wife said thoughtfully, "this lady of the whole family is very nice. In such bad weather, for the sake of my cousin, I braved the snow to drive down the mountain... "


    "Yes, I thought she looked very mean before... Now, although she came from an ordinary family, she is still very warm-hearted and kind-hearted..."


    One of them, Miss Zhang, is thoughtful. She has a good relationship with Qisi in private, but she only shows good appearance when they are together. However, when she is in front of others, she disdains to get too close to Qisi. After all, it''s a bit embarrassing for her to play with such a humble person, It will lower her level.


    Now that everyone''s impression of Qi Sisi has changed, she thinks of the secret that Qi Sisi disclosed intentionally or unintentionally when she came to her two days ago. She can''t help saying: "you say... Miss Ran is getting married. What are you doing here? What''s more, I heard Miss Qi''s maid say that she and miss ran went to the back mountain to enjoy the plum blossom. Miss ran had to let her come back first... "


    Everyone''s expression suddenly became a little strange. It''s nothing to enjoy the plum blossom. However, if you have to insist on enjoying the plum blossom alone in such a remote and desolate place, and even drive away your cousin, it''s very strange


    A famous thing happened here before. A young lady about to get married came here to have a private meeting with her lover, and then eloped with her lover


    Although she and her lover were arrested later, the young lady''s marriage must have ended, and her reputation and her family''s reputation were ruined


    When Miss Zhang saw that everyone gathered together to whisper, she said slowly, "I heard that... The day before that... Returned to the imperial capital, Miss ran actually promised to marry the Ji family."


    These are all told by Qi Sisi. Qi Sisi even hinted that her cousin had long hated her royal highness because of last time. She didn''t want to marry her royal highness again. Instead, she fell in love with Ji Zi Mo Lang, who grew up with her.


    And this pair of lovers were separated by his highness.


    So, it''s very likely that


    Ran Mutian came here today to meet her love

 Chapter 1380

    Now that she''s gone, she doesn''t come back after such a heavy snowfall, and her cousin is so worried, maybe


    Maybe ran Mu Xun eloped with Ji Zi Mo!!


    As soon as the words came out, all the ladies were in an uproar.


    Among them, the lady who had a good relationship with ran Mu Xun stood up and hesitated: "no? She''s going to marry into the palace. How could she... "


    The other young lady who was not used to seeing ran Mu Xun and envied ran Mu Xun said, "what''s impossible? Isn''t she always proud and proud, and she thinks that she is the first talented woman and should marry a talented man? Ji Zimo is a new scholar. His poems are praised by his majesty.... "


    With a little malice in her eyes, Miss Zhang said, "yes, and I heard Ran''s cousin say that she was abandoned at the engagement ceremony before, and ran felt that she had lost face. She was so proud that she didn''t marry that person voluntarily... This kind of thing happened again, and she had a grudge against that person for a long time..."


    It seems that the possibility of elopement is very great?!


    The expressions of all the ladies were a little complicated, and most of them looked worried. In fact, they had their own plans in their hearts. Some of them were gloating, such as Miss Zhang, who had been jealous of Ran Mutian for a long time, some of them were really hard to understand, such as Miss Li, who had a good relationship with ran Mutian, and some of them had already begun to fantasize, If you can marry your daughter to your highness


    Maybe in the future, it will be their daughter who will be the mother of the world?


    The temple quieted down, but these people have a lot of inner drama.


    All this is in the calculation of TSIs.


    Ling Wang just asked her to get rid of Ran Mu Xun. However, she wanted to destroy ran Mu Xun completely. Even if she died, she would destroy her reputation. What is the first beauty and talent? She wanted to remind everyone of another thing when ran Mu Xun came here


    People can''t see others well. Even if ran Mutian didn''t elope after that, with such a rumor, people would be more willing to believe that she did have a tryst with others and really wanted to elope


    In that case, I''m afraid even your majesty will have doubts about the ran family


    The most important thing is


    She was not sure that ran Mu Xun would really die if he fell down. After all, ran Mu Xun was an alien who had been on the road alone for more than half a month, and even met the killer sent by King Ling, and could survive


    If she said that ran Mutian just fell off the cliff, the monks in the temple and the people in Ran''s house would do their best to go down the mountain immediately to find him. Maybe they would save ran Mutian? In that case, if you trip her and make her fall off the cliff, won''t she die?


    Ran Mu Xun was very clever. Although he didn''t see that it was her fault, there were only two of them in the whole plum forest at that time. She didn''t think it was strange!


    So, she absolutely has to die!


    Not to mention that she fell off the cliff, but only that she disappeared, and made Miss Zhang, who was already jealous of Ran Mutian, say those words in front of people. She pretended to know that ran Mutian might have an accident, and everyone would think about the direction where ran Mutian came to meet a man and most likely eloped with him


    In this case, the people of the ran family will never go to the bottom of the cliff, but will go to all kinds of inn paths


    It has to be said that Qi Sisi''s heart is really vicious. It''s not enough to kill ran mushian, but also to destroy her completely.

 Chapter 1381

    The reason why she is so confident and fearless is that her biggest reliance is not Ling Wang. After all, she is also very smart. She knows that if what she does is discovered, Ling Wang will definitely pick herself up and won''t admit that she has anything to do with her.


    What she relied on was the envy, jealousy, malice and


    She knew for a long time that Ji Zimo''s marriage proposal was stopped by Si Jinkong. Later, she knew that ran mushian was going to marry Si Jinkong again. He felt very shameless and bored because he lost his love. He left the imperial capital the day before yesterday.


    In fact, everyone knows that he just feels ashamed. His superiors all understand him and give him half a month''s holiday. Anyway, his department is very idle and has nothing urgent to do.


    Qi Sisi''s elder brother has a good relationship with Ji Zimo. She knows from her elder brother that Ji Zimo plans to travel out of the imperial capital this time, and only plans to come back half a month later


    Just in time.


    Ji Zimo feels ashamed and doesn''t want to let others know his whereabouts. He''s not in the imperial capital, and ran Mutian has disappeared. Everyone knows that Ji Zimo and ran Mutian got married before, so they think they really eloped


    When Ji Zimo comes back half a month later, even if everything is clarified, half a month


    Ran Mu Xun had already died!


    Even if they find Ji Zimo in advance, it will take at least a few days for them to know that ran Mutian is not eloping with Ji Zimo.


    In this kind of weather, he fell from such a dangerous place again. It only took a few days. Ran must have been dead.


    Qisi squinted and thought darkly.


    But she did not expect that, in order to show her concern and anxiety for ran Mutian, she told the coachman that there might be something wrong with ran Mutian.


    Ran Fu''s coachman drove the car so fast that she turned pale and vomited. The worst thing was that she was unlucky. One section of the road was so slippery that the car actually overturned. The coachman was directly thrown to the ground by the frightened horse, and Qi Sisi in it was also injured. Her face was scratched by the wall of the car.


    She felt the tingling sensation on her face, looked at the warm faint on her hand, screamed and fainted directly


    It was several hours later when the driver woke up and found someone to rescue her.


    Qi Sisi was injured when his carriage overturned. What ran murian didn''t know about soon spread to the whole circle of the imperial capital.


    There was a lot of discussion about ran Mu Xun and Ji Zi mo. when Si Jin Kong followed the emperor to the court, people looked at him with pity. The emperor and he didn''t know what had happened. But today, Lord ran asked for leave and didn''t come to the court, but they could see it.


    Under the court, the emperor next to the father-in-law has heard what happened, told the emperor.


    As soon as the emperor''s face turned black, he smashed the inkstone directly!


    "That''s ridiculous!"


    He is the emperor, and his son is the prince. The daughter of the ran family dares to despise his son. She despises the imperial power and doesn''t pay attention to him!


    The emperor looked at Si Jinkong. He didn''t want to hide his intention. He said coldly: "the marriage with Ran''s family is cancelled! There are so many ladies in the whole imperial family, you can choose them! "


    Where to know, Si Jin Kong has no expression but says: "son minister only wants to look for one."

 Chapter 1382

    "You..."


    The emperor couldn''t say a word at once. However, seeing him like this, he couldn''t blame him. After all, there were only a few people in his backyard and only two sons in his backyard over the years. It was also because he had deep feelings for Si Jinkong''s mother and queen.


    The emperor, who thinks he is infatuated, looks at Si Jinkong with mixed feelings. He has some inexplicable feelings. Si Jinkong is worthy of being infatuated with him and her children


    However, the infatuation also must divide the object to be possible, this kind elopes with other man''s woman, he also cannot let her harm his precious Huang ER!


    What else did the emperor want to say? Si Jinkong said: "father, my son is going to leave the palace. There must be something wrong with him. "


    "What can happen to her? It''s not that she eloped with that kid of Ji''s family!" The emperor clenched his teeth, puffed and glared.


    After listening to the whole story, Si Jinkong said, "did my father see it with his own eyes?"


    The emperor could not say a word.


    "Did the ladies see it with their own eyes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "No, it''s just because she''s missing and Ji Zimo is not in Beijing, so they are judged to have eloped?" Si Jin Kong''s eyes were cold. "Ordinary people are so stupid, and some smart people are good at using other people''s stupidity to achieve their own sinister intentions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The emperor felt choked when he was classified as a "stupid man" by his son, but he felt vaguely that what his son said seemed to be all right.


    "If something happens to Mu Xun, each of them will have to pay for it!" Si Jin Kong''s eyes were cold, "because they maliciously guided the wrong direction of rescue."


    "You..." the emperor was a little surprised, "do you believe her so?"


    "You are wrong."


    Si Jinkong said coldly: "I believe in myself!"


    With his charm, how could ran Mu Xun not like him and run away with the guy named Ji Zimo instead? She is not stupid. How can people who care about their reputation elope and abandon their families?


    What''s more, what she said to her mother that day proved that she really liked him.


    So something must have happened to her!


    Si Jin Kong was anxious to leave, but he thought of something. He turned back to the emperor and said, "father, if I didn''t have ran Mu Xun, I would not have gone back to the imperial capital."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, the emperor had already guessed that the only thing he asked for after he came back was his marriage to ran Mutian. That is to say, his son came back because of Ran Mutian.


    However, the previous only guess, but now it has been personally verified.


    After all, it seems that he should be grateful to ran Mutian? If it wasn''t for her, his son would have become a monk


    The emperor was thinking about this, but his son said:


    "So... If she dies, then I will take her body back to Yueyin temple."


    Since then, I have lived a lifetime in front of Gudeng Buddha.


    The emperor glared, "come on, go to find the prince with the prince!"


    He can''t let ran Mu Xun have an accident. In case she has an accident, his son will become a monk again!


    The emperor was very worried at the moment. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t get out of the palace easily, he would like to fly to help find ran Mutian immediately.


    Ran''s family is busy now. Ran''s father and mother are all in a mess. They don''t believe what they say about ran Mutian''s elopement with Ji Zimo. Ran Mutian is not such a person. Moreover, she clearly likes Si Jinkong. She has no idea about Ji Zimo

 Chapter 1383

    Later, they also found out that she was just impulsive at all, even... Probably just to annoy her royal highness.


    At this time, how can she elope with Ji Zimo?


    However, even if they didn''t believe it, they just told them that ran Mutian had an appointment with someone to enjoy the plum blossom in the back mountain, and then asked her to leave. She would come here today and say that she would go to the temple with ran Mutian to offer incense. It was after ran Mutian asked her to do so


    Ran''s father and mother had to doubt it.


    Is it hard to say that their daughter really bears a grudge against his Highness the prince, and really prefers Ji Zimo?


    They sent people to continue to look around Lingyin Temple, but they also sent people to contact Ji''s family. Ji''s family also suffered a lot on this day. Their son really liked ran Mutian, and ran Mutian also agreed to be engaged to their son before. It''s difficult for the two children to ask for leave and offer incense. In fact, they agreed to elope together?!


    The Ji family is also in a mess. After all, if they rob the Royal woman, their Ji family will die miserably. They all hope it''s fake. If it''s true, they should find these two people and ask them to come back to plead guilty, or


    Hide them from the royal family.


    Although both of them are not good results, this time, no matter whether they really eloped or not, the news has spread all over the imperial capital, and the emperor must have known that their two families will be miserable next time.


    Ji family and ran family also sent a group of people to find Ji Zimo.


    At this time, Si Jinkong looked around the mountain and the temple, but there was no trace.


    On that day, everyone saw ran Mu Xun go up the mountain to make incense. The last person who saw ran Mu Xun was a young lady who also came to make incense. The young lady said that she wanted to talk to ran Mu Xun, but she saw that ran Mu Xun and her cousin Qi Si Si went to Meilin behind. It was said that she wanted to go to enjoy Mei. She had a common relationship with ran Mu Xun and didn''t like Qi Si Si, They didn''t follow.


    But later came back, but only a Qisi.


    In other words, Qi Sisi was the last person to see ran Mutian.


    Qi Sisi


    Si Jin Kong squinted. He always felt that the name was familiar


    Yes, he went to check later and found out that the reason why ran Mu Xun went to Yueyin temple to find her was due to her cousin


    He didn''t think that Keith was their matchmaker, although this woman did in a certain direction.


    On the contrary, he felt that Qisi was just on purpose. In that case, it was not good for her to leave alone. Moreover, she was hurt


    So professional sword wound, as the person who treated her, he could guess at that time that Ling Wang sent someone to kill her.


    If she hadn''t been lucky, she would have died long ago.


    Qisi thought she wanted her cousin to die.


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun could not be found. Although he was anxious, it was probably due to his personality. The more anxious he was, the calmer he was.


    Calmly check the whole process, he has even made a mental preparation that ran Mu Xun may have died. If she is really dead, he has only one thing to do¡ª¡ª


    Find her killer and kill her!


    Therefore, he checked the whole process and found that the key person was Qi Sisi.


    Si Jinkong is not as easy to cheat as Ran''s father and mother. He even began to doubt his daughter because of Qi Sisi''s words in front of him. He didn''t believe that Qi Sisi would go down the mountain for ran mushian.

 Chapter 1384

    Miss Zhang, who is intimate with Qi Sisi in private, specially discredits ran mushian in front of the public, so that she is told that it is very likely that she eloped with Ji Zimo


    He also felt that it was designed by TSIs on purpose.


    Si Jinkong is an efficient person. He doesn''t want to be polite to Qi Sisi, who has always been disagreeable with her. He wants to know the truth from her. Even if Qi Sisi still claims to be seriously injured and bedridden, he doesn''t plan to visit him directly. He just plans to use special means


    It''s only a day since Qisi came back, but the snow has never stopped outside, and the water she spilled has even begun to freeze.


    In such weather, ran Mutian could not last a night alone in the mountains!


    Is proud of, but a smile, affect their own face injury, Qi Sisi pain and angry, why she is so unlucky, just play a play, hurt their own face.


    "Miss, Mr. Li wants to come and see you." Said the maid.


    Mr. Li is her fiance, Li Yuan.


    When Li Yuanyi heard that Qi Sisi had been hurt, and it was for her cousin''s sake, he was worried and admired. He thought that his fiancee was a little more angry and lively than the beautiful woman in the picture. He was really worried, so he wanted to come and see her.


    He doesn''t feel like Meng Lang either. After all, their marriage is a matter of certainty.


    Li Yuan didn''t expect that Qi Sisi didn''t want to marry him at all. He even had a relationship with Ling Wang.


    When Qi Sisi heard that it was Li Yuan, his face became cold and he said, "let him go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, the maid can''t tell Li Yuan so directly. Isn''t that destroying the marriage between her young lady and Mr. Li? The master and the lady will kill her. So the maid took a deep breath and went outside, waiting for Li Yuan


    "Mr. Li, my lady''s face is hurt. She... Wants you to see the perfect one."


    Although Li Yuan had some regrets, he also understood the reason very well.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about his appearance. He liked Qisi at the beginning because he had seen from a distance that Qisi bought a bowl of hot noodle soup for the begging old man


    He likes such kind-hearted women.


    As it turns out, he was not wrong. His beloved woman even hurt her face for her cousin''s sake


    Li Yuan was a little excited and said to the maid, "please tell your lady that I don''t mind her injury. Even if the wound on her face is no longer good, I will... Always take care of her! "


    He wanted to say that he had always "liked" her, but he felt that if he said that, it would be too rough for him, so he had to change his words.


    The maid looked at Li Yuan with some hesitation.


    She didn''t expect that her future uncle would be so nice. Unfortunately, their young lady is not worthy of others


    With such a good future husband, he even goes out to meet other men in the middle of the night


    When she went back to Lingyin Temple, the young lady didn''t take her with her, but after she heard what happened on the mountain, she even thought that the one who made an appointment to elope with others was not miss ran, who was about to become the crown princess, but their young lady.


    The maid didn''t want to be a destroyer of Qi Sisi''s marriage, but when she saw that Li Yuan had been cheated so simply, she sympathized with him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "wait a minute!"


    Li Yuan, who was just about to leave, turned to see her. He was puzzled, but the maid bit her lower lip and said:

 Chapter 1385

    "Mr. Li... I don''t know if I''ve ever thought about it. It''s not the reason why my lady didn''t see you."


    no


    If not, why?


    Li Yuan was at a loss.


    But he saw the pretty maid in front of him. After saying this, she seemed to have some regrets. A trace of chagrin flashed on her face and said: "Mr. Li, don''t think about it. When I didn''t say it."


    With that, she ran away in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yuan stood in the same place, squinting


    He is not stupid. Qisi has never met him. Even if he wanted to ask her out at the Mid Autumn Festival Lantern Festival, her parents agreed. After all, they have been engaged for some time. In the eyes of the elders of both sides, this marriage is a certainty.


    Unmarried couples go out together, in public under the aboveboard walk, enjoy the moon, guess lantern riddles, it is not much shameful.


    However, Qi Sisi refused with slight illness.


    Then someone saw her at the lantern party


    At that time, he was also in a mixed mood. However, the marriage had been settled. She didn''t make any big mistakes. He was also very fond of her, and he would not question the marriage.


    But now listen to the maid beside her


    Maybe something else?


    Li Yuan left in silence. He was secretly determined to check.


    The maid came back to Qi Sisi''s room with some uneasiness. She thought Qi Sisi would question her, but she found that the light in Qi Sisi''s room had gone dark.


    "Miss?"


    She called carefully in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    In response to her, there was silence.


    The maid swallowed her saliva. She was a little uneasy. Her young lady had a bad temper. If she was awakened when she fell asleep, whatever she had in her hand would hit them directly. She had been hit by a pot of hot tea, and now she still had burns left on her arm at that time


    What''s more, after the young lady was rescued this morning, she knew that she had been hurt on her face. The young lady who always cared about her beauty was a little grumpy. The reason why she was only here today was that another maid was angry by the young lady and directly scratched her face with her long nails. She went to the woodshed.


    The reason is very simple. The maid is very good-looking, and her skin is white and tender. When the lady sees her, she gets angry.


    Before, when the young lady''s face was not injured, she still felt her skin was better. She just tossed her around in private. But this time, when she was injured and saw her shaking in front of her eyes, she felt that she was ridiculed and directly moved her hand


    Thinking of this, the maid couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, she was ordinary. Her skin was dark and rough because she grew up in the farmhouse in the sun and rain. That''s why the lady didn''t do anything to her.


    Miss''s temper is getting worse and worse. She doesn''t want to wake her up after she finally falls asleep, otherwise she will die miserably!


    The maid thought so, and got no response, so she carefully climbed onto her little bed outside and closed her eyes.


    She didn''t know at all. She thought that Qi Sisi, who had been sleeping for a long time, was directly taken away and sent to the Yueyin temple in the suburb!


    It was Si Jinkong who bound Qi Sisi away.


    Si Jin Kong never liked to use the ordinary way of doing things, which was too inefficient.


    Since Qi Sisi is the key figure, and he has a hunch, Qi Sisi absolutely knows where ran Mutian is


    Therefore, he directly let people tie Qisi.


    Qi Sisi was carried over in horror all the way. When he saw Si Jinkong''s face, his eyes widened

 Chapter 1386

    Good... Handsome man!


    She didn''t have a chance to meet Si Jinkong. She didn''t know that the object that ran Mu Xun wanted to marry was not only the future prince, but also so handsome. If she had known, she would have been more jealous of Ran Mu Xun!


    This handsome face reduced her fear a little and made her a little bit lost in her eyes for a moment.


    However, soon, she touched Si Jin Kong''s cold eyes, which seemed to freeze her into ice, and


    His hair is too short.


    Although Qi Sisi has never met Si Jinkong, the fact that the eldest prince returns to the imperial capital with short hair has spread all over the upper class circle of the imperial capital


    She instantly guessed the identity of Si Jin Kong, and her face changed.


    The first thing that came to his mind was jealousy.


    Unexpectedly, besides being the prince, the eldest prince that ran Mu Xun was going to marry was so handsome and charming. Moreover, she was not inferior to Ling Wang, who she thought was the most handsome man she had ever seen. Even after seeing Si Jin Kong''s face, she couldn''t remember what Ling Wang looked like for a moment.


    Then, it is panic and guilty.


    The eldest prince returned to the imperial capital because of the relationship between ran Mu Xun. She knew that. Therefore, he sent someone to tie her here because of Ran Mu Xun.


    She was afraid that Si Jin Kong would see that she had moved her hand to ran Mu Xun. If she knew, she would die miserably!


    Therefore, after guessing that the person in front of her was Si Jinkong, Qi Sisi had made up her mind. No matter what the Prince did to her or asked her, she would never say anything about ran Mutian!


    But she didn''t realize that her determination was useless at all.


    "Where is ramustin?" She heard the man in front of her ask condescensively.


    "I... I don''t know..."


    Qi Sisi quickly put on the mask she used to wear. She worried about ran mushian and was at a loss when she was caught here. "That day, my cousin and I went to the back mountain to enjoy the plum blossom together. Then, she suddenly asked me to leave in the middle of the way. I left, and then I never saw her again..."


    Up to now, she has not forgotten to stir up the relationship between ran Mu Xun and the eldest prince. She even thinks that if the handsome man in front of her misunderstands ran Mu Xun, or... Has a little favor for her and asks her to replace ran Mu Xun


    That would be great!


    But Qi Si didn''t expect that after she said that even ran''s father and mother believed it, Si Jin Kong laughed. Then he stood up and said, "is the performance finished?"


    Watch... Play?


    Qi Sisi''s heart suddenly felt cool, as if his warm heart suddenly had an ice slide


    She shivered and lowered her head.


    She suddenly found that the man''s eyes in front of her were not like the man''s eyes in women''s eyes, or even... They were not like the human''s eyes at all. He looked at her eyes as if he were looking at a mole ant. His eyes were clear and cold


    "Watch... Play what? What are you talking about, I... "


    "I don''t have time to watch such a poor performance here. I count three. Either, you tell me where ran Mutian is, or... I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Where is ran Mu Xun? That''s impossible! She couldn''t have said it. In that case, didn''t she slap herself in the face? She said before that she didn''t know where ran Mu Xun had gone


    Qi Sisi trembled and said, "I really don''t know where ran Mu Xun is. I''m also worried about her. I want to find her right away..."

 Chapter 1387

    She looks at Si Jinkong pitifully, trying to make him feel a little pity for Yu.


    But it''s a pity that Si Jin Kong never had any pity for jade.


    "It seems that you want to choose the second one."


    Si Jin Kong didn''t want to waste his time. He turned around and said, "do it!"


    "Yes


    Move... Do it?!


    What does he want to do to her?!


    Qi Sisi was flustered, especially when she saw the man in black approaching her without hesitation. The sword in their hands hurt her eyes


    "No, you can''t kill me, even if you are the prince, you can''t use lynching..."


    The man in black sneered. Who does his highness want to do and what do they need to be afraid of this threat? This time, even with his Majesty''s tacit consent, his majesty also wanted to find ran Mutian as soon as possible. After all, if they could not find him again, his highness would probably return to Yueyin temple to become a monk again.


    He didn''t even bother to talk to such a stupid and vicious woman. When he came forward and stuck the sharp metal on her precious face, he was really flustered.


    "You can''t..."


    Before her voice fell, she screamed, covered her face and began to scream. Her tears and nose came out, and she looked very embarrassed.


    But the man in black didn''t seem to want to stop at this point, and walked towards the retreating her.


    Qi Sisi screamed, and her hair stood up. The pain made her calm. At the moment, she clearly felt that Si Jinkong was cold-blooded and serious. If she didn''t tell where ran Mu Xun was, he would completely destroy her face and make her life worse than death!


    Yes, Si Jinkong could see at a glance that in the eyes of a woman like Qi Sisi, her face was more important than her life. He didn''t want to kill ran mushian before he asked where he was, so


    Let her experience the feeling of losing her most precious and important face.


    He looked at the scene coldly, even though Qi Sisi begged for mercy, he didn''t say he would stop.


    But she couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t imagine more scars on her face, so she screamed out of her mind and said in a loud voice: "I, I say!! Ran Mu Xun is in the back mountain... "


    The man in black finally stopped.


    "Where is the back hill?"


    He was so fierce that he wanted to kill her eyes. Qi Sisi''s face was full of tears. Tears mixed with blood and looked terrible. But she didn''t dare to talk about him, because in this way, Si Jinkong would never make her feel better.


    This is a devil, a cold-blooded and merciless devil!


    Thanks to her previous feeling that a person who is devoted to Buddhism should be kind-hearted, but now it seems that he is a Luocha at all! Ghosts in ghosts


    At the moment, she supports Si Jinkong to become a monk. If such a person is put in the secular world, it will harm the common people


    First of all, it''s her!


    Qi Sisi''s head was stiff. He took a deep breath and stammered: "on the edge of Mei and Meiyuan, under the big stone... The cliff. She''s not, she''s not careful... She''s fallen, she''s fallen. "


    As soon as he said this, the man in black took a breath and subconsciously looked at Si Jin Kong.


    Si Jin Kong was cold all over, "take her with him."


    He didn''t say where he was going, but the man in black understood her meaning and looked at Qisi with sympathy and relief.

 Chapter 1388

    No matter whether she pushed her down or not, she pretended not to know, even maliciously arranged the future Princess to make people think that she eloped with Ji Zimo, misleading people in the wrong direction of rescue


    Her royal highness will never let her go!


    Qi Sisi shivered and led them to Meilin, where ran Mutian had fallen before. When he saw how many plants and stones with thorns were under that place, Si Jin looked at Qi Sisi coldly.


    Qi Sisi trembled. "I''ve brought you here. She just fell down. I didn''t do anything... Let me go..."


    Before she finished, she heard Si Jinkong say: "throw her down!"


    Qisi''s eyes widened. "No, no... you can''t do that!"


    But it''s useless for her to beg for mercy. The man in black looks at her sympathetically. His Highness''s favorite is tit for tat. Since she dares to do this to their future Princess, it''s cheap for her to be thrown down.


    Without hesitation, he picked up Qisi''s collar and threw her down.


    Qi Sisi let out a scream and rolled down the cliff. She was trying to catch something, but who let her choose a good position. There were thorny plants and sharp stones all around her. As soon as her tender hand touched those plants, she was stabbed to blood. How did she imagine the tragedy of Ran Mutian below? Now she has experienced it by herself


    Before long, there was no sound from her, probably fainted.


    "Your Highness, I''ll take people down to look for it."


    Although I stayed down for a day and a night, it''s so cold and the environment is so bad, the princess may have


    But they still have to find it.


    Humanity in black.


    But Si Jin Kong shook his head, turned over and went down the cliff by himself!


    The man in black glared and quickly followed.


    At the moment, the protagonist, ran musin herself, who makes everyone jump, is


    There was a fire in the cave. She sniffed. She sighed. "Fortunately, I had guessed that Qisi might be working around here and had people throw things down in advance..."


    Otherwise, in this bad weather, she might die here.


    When she fell that day, she did get a little hurt, but it wasn''t very serious. She was stabbed a few times, her head almost hit a stone, and she had a concussion.


    In her opinion, these are all necessary sacrifices.


    The little madman watched the whole process. These two days, he admired his host even more. His host was too cruel. The reason why she didn''t fall down was that she grasped one of the trees tightly, but the tree was also covered with thorns. Her delicate hands


    Now there are still some thorns that have not been picked out, which must be painful and itchy. However, her host still climbs down without saying a word, finds the cave that she told her, picks up the things she had let people throw down in advance, raises the fire, dries the clothes, cooks the snow water, and chews the hard dry food


    If it wasn''t for the fear that it would be too obvious when Si Jinkong found it, her host would have been able to throw down a quilt or something, but now her host didn''t dare to throw down new clothes. She just let people throw down a burden of flint and dry food kettle in advance, but these were enough for her to survive.

 Chapter 1389

    "The host, the target, is coming faster than we think." The little madman was reporting to her in real time.


    "The host, the target of the strategy, let people throw Qisi down."


    The little madman felt very relieved, so he adjusted the stereo image directly to show ran Mutian.


    If it were not for this, its host would not have suffered.


    Ran Mu Xun shrunk into a ball and sniffed, "Oh..."


    She should have had a bad cold now. She is dizzy. She feels that the ignition and food can''t last long. After all, it''s really cold


    If Si Jinkong doesn''t find her by night, she even thinks about whether to give him a dream


    No, it''s the use of dream skills to indicate where she is and let him come to her.


    "Little madman, since he has found out Qi Sisi, he should also find out that Qi Sisi is in collusion with Ling Wang?"


    She can''t suffer in vain. She must let Si Jin Kong know that Ling Wang is the one who wants to kill her most. Let him deal with Ling Wang.


    Didn''t Si Jinkong know that the most important thing for Qi Sisi was his face? Then he should also know that what Ling Wang cares about most and wants most is the throne.


    Then, he snatched the throne, which was enough to make Ling King miserable.


    In this way, her goal was achieved.


    Ran murian thought so.


    "It should be found... The host, the target''s information network is much stronger than we thought. In fact, it''s only a few hours since he knew that the host had an accident."


    Others have known for a day, and they have not doubted her, let alone found out where she is.


    Si Jinkong is really powerful, otherwise he would have been able to live according to his own ideas for so many years.


    If she didn''t show up, he might have been a monk all his life.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and closed her heavy eyes again. Now she just wanted to have a good rest. With Si Jin Kong''s ability, she should go through the whole mountain and find her


    The snow outside has stopped, but the area at the foot of the mountain is very dangerous. There are stones and thorns everywhere. There was sleet before, and many stones and ground without mountain road are frozen, which makes it more difficult for them to find people.


    What''s more, the plants in some places are covered with a thick layer of snow, and they have to pick them out


    Because ran Mu Xun''s condition is obviously not very good, she will definitely be injured if she falls down. There is no way to treat the injury, and there is no heating tool. She is very likely to be... Dead.


    "Your Highness said, live to see a person, die to see a corpse!" The man in Black said without expression, "hurry to find it!"


    However, even the body, they dare not hurt.


    So they didn''t dare to stab the snow with their swords just like they did with other things. They only dared to use their sticks to test carefully and make sure there was nothing unusual inside, and then let people cut them off together.


    The whole steep cliff was slowly cleared, but ran Mu Xun was never seen.


    Si Jin Kong''s face became more and more ugly.


    He had been looking for it all the time, especially when he saw the handkerchief that ran Mu Xun had used before, and it was still stained with blood.


    It means she''s really hurt and probably around!


    It''s getting dark.


    When Si Jinkong looked around and saw Qi Sisi who was found by the man in black, he just said with a cold face: "let her lie there!"


    When ran Mutian fell down at that time, it was probably the same. He was scarred and angry

 Chapter 1390

    She may not even be able to get up. She can only lie there like this, hopelessly caught in the rain and snow, waiting for the arrival of death


    Mingming has been living in the temple for more than ten years. Mingming almost became a monk. Si Jinkong thought he had seen through life and death, but now his confused head is telling him:


    He can''t see through!


    He had tasted the rust in his mouth, but he was still looking for it.


    He knew that his state was not right, but he seemed to have lost the calmness he should have for the first time in his life. He had expected strange emotions and even curiosity. After all, he had never experienced such feelings before.


    But now he understands why ordinary people cry, get angry, have nothing to do, cry and cry when they lose someone, and it''s themselves who want to die


    Once upon a time, when he looked at such a picture, or even when his mother died in front of him, he didn''t feel the slightest emotional ups and downs. Maybe he never integrated into the world. For him, he was just a passer-by in the world, and he never paid attention to those tricky means, because he was an outsider and just looked at all this coldly, I don''t care at all.


    Now, he understands.


    Ran Mu Xun completely dragged him into this world. Now, he is a member of this world. If he lost ran Mu Xun, he would probably return to the state of an outsider and passer-by in the past. But now, he is reluctant to part with it.


    He wants to find her and be with her completely


    Be a player!


    He wants to be a person in the world for her.


    Maybe everything became clear. Si Jinkong''s eyes and mind became clear. He looked up from the foot of the mountain and saw a fire different from their own light


    Si Jin Kong''s eyes lit up!


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes again, he found himself in Lingyin Temple.


    The room was burning charcoal, not much smoke, warm, which obviously burned more than one stove.


    She opened her eyes and felt that her head was not as hot as before, but still a little confused.


    And what''s more, she found that at the moment


    In the arms of Si Jinkong.


    He held her, but he didn''t hold her very tightly. He seemed to be afraid that she would be uncomfortable, and he felt like treating her as a fragile doll, for fear that he would hurt her


    "Host, yesterday, the target of the strategy saw the fire in the cave at night, so he found the host. However, the host had fainted because of high fever and severe cold at that time. Moreover, the plants with thorns that the host pierced actually had slight toxin, which aggravated the host''s condition. Last night, the target of the strategy took the host back to Wei. He has temporarily treated the host. Now the host has no problems, just weak. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, "what about Qi Si Si?"


    "Qi Sisi... Is still under the cliff. The target seems to think that she will have to stay down for as long as the host falls down. However, I think the situation of Qi Sisi is much more serious than that of the host at that time. Although the wound on her face stopped bleeding, she was stabbed all over when she fell down and hit a stone, because she was ready to go to sleep when she was caught. She didn''t wear many thick clothes and didn''t hit flint. Therefore, if she didn''t save her, she would not last long. "

 Chapter 1391

    Ran Mu Xun felt thoughtful. She didn''t sympathize with Qi Si, but Qi Si had to live to accuse Ling Wang, and


    Her body reputation was also destroyed by Qi Sisi. If Qi Sisi died like this, outsiders might think it was Qi Sisi who was deliberately persecuted by them. In fact, she really eloped with others, but Si Jinkong ignored the past, killed Qi Sisi and took her back?


    She has a deep understanding of how vicious people''s ideas can be


    "Host, forget it. I don''t think you care about this reputation. You just want to see a play, do you?" Cool tunnel for little lunatic.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. Yes, now Qi Si''s face has been destroyed and she can''t marry Ling Wang. Maybe even her fiance, who was suddenly spoiled by her maid, is no longer attached to her. Qi Si comes to life and sees that everything she wants has been lost. Even what she didn''t see before may leave her


    What expression would it be? She''s looking forward to it.


    Just thinking about it, the man holding her moved, and she raised her head, facing Si Jin Kong''s clear black eyes


    That pair of black eyes at the moment only reflect her a person.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his mouth and felt warm on his lips just as he wanted to speak.


    "Ran Ran, you remember... I saved your life. From now on, you belong to me alone, including your body, your soul and your life!" He leaned in her ear and told her word by word.


    Ran Mutian was frozen there. Why did she suddenly feel


    This passage of Si Jinkong


    Don''t you mean it?


    What makes her life belong to him? What does he mean? Is it difficult... He has already guessed that she deliberately let Qisi do it to her? However, it''s impossible. She thinks that everything is done without any trace. She even eats all the dry food. It''s also a flint to light the fire. It''s not impossible to pick up this kind of stone. After all, there are hunters passing by at the foot of the mountain from time to time around here


    Moreover, in order not to reveal that she was intentional, she knew that she would be injured, that the weather would become very cold, or she didn''t take any medicine or a quilt


    He couldn''t have known.


    So, just because he was too overbearing, he saved her and felt that her life was his.


    It should be. That''s right.


    Ran Mu Xun told himself this. After blinking, his eyes became misty. His eyes stained with the mist of tears were so beautiful, but the tears never fell down


    "Your Highness... I almost thought I would never see you again!"


    The little madman shivered in her mind, and her acting skills improved.


    Si Jin Kong''s big hand stroked her hair gently, and then he gave her a kiss and said, "call me Jin Kong."


    She nodded, obediently into his arms


    After being gentle for a long time, before Qi Sisi almost died, ran Mutian was reminded by the little madman and asked Si Jinkong to send someone to rescue Qi Sisi.


    Si Jin Kong was still reluctant at first, but after staring at her for a long time, he still nodded his head in silence and asked someone to rescue Qi Sisi.


    After such a toss, Qi Sisi recovered his life, but his legs were almost paralyzed.


    Because the wound on the face is not treated in time, it is estimated that the expensive medicine will leave scars in the future.


    Now her maid had found out that she was gone, and she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Sisi, my mother found a famous doctor in the imperial capital for you..."

 Chapter 1392

    Mrs. Qi happens to take the doctor to see Qi Sisi''s injury, but she doesn''t see Qi Sisi. Ah Xiang is obviously nervous


    Mrs. Qi squinted and went directly into Qi Sisi''s boudoir. When she saw that there was no one on the bed, it was cold to touch, and the quilt was well folded. It was obvious that there was no sign of sleeping. Mrs. Qi''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Ah Xiang! Let''s be clear. Where did miss go last night? " She snapped.


    Qi Sisi''s maid, a Xiang, knelt down and burst into tears


    In fact, Mrs. Qi knows her daughter best. She has known for a long time that her daughter doesn''t think much of Li Yuan. However, their family is from here, and they can''t reach a better family. Li Yuan is already one of the best families she can find for her.


    If Qisi can settle down with a man of higher status before marriage, she will not agree to let her terminate her engagement. However, this does not mean that she is willing to see her daughter go home at night!


    No matter how depressed the Qi family is, Qi Sisi is also an official miss. How can he do such a thing that does not obey women''s morality?


    Mrs. Qi''s face was black, and she gave Ah Xiang a slap without hesitation.


    "Bitch, you don''t know, who else knows?! Don''t say it yet! "


    Ah Xiang didn''t like Qi Sisi at first, and even more didn''t like Mrs. Qi. Now that she was beaten, Ah Xiang gritted her teeth and decided to make Mrs. Qi feel bad.


    So she pretended to be uneasy and said, "Madam... Miss, miss, she... She may have gone out with Ling and Ling Wang..."


    "Lingwang?" Madame Qi stares big eyes, some shock, her daughter unexpectedly quietly climbed up the king of Ling?!


    That''s much better than Li Yuan. Even if I''m a concubine


    In the future, if Lingwang ascends the foundation, her daughter will become the empress of the palace?!


    However, her daughter''s face was scratched, which may be a loss among so many beauties in the harem. She must quickly find a way to recover her baby daughter''s face


    Mrs. Qi thought so. She turned her eyes and didn''t care about the fact that she didn''t go home at night. Her biggest pain in her life was that she only married a seven grade sesame official, and made her always inferior when those ladies got together. Therefore, she didn''t want her daughter to go her own way and become the side concubine or concubine of King Ling, She didn''t even care that her daughter might have spent the night with Ling Wang before her marriage.


    Mrs. Qi quickly went out, planning to find some famous doctors, and then let people buy some more expensive herbs.


    However, she did not expect that the herbs she bought did come in use, but not to cure Qisi''s face, but to save her life!


    Half an hour later, Qisi appeared in her room as if she had suddenly disappeared last night. Ah Xiang heard her painful groan and went in to find that her young lady had come back. Moreover, she looked very terrible. She didn''t look like she came back after a tryst. She was kidnapped. She was all wet and her clothes were torn, The exposed part is either purple or scratched, and there are thorns on the body


    The most terrible thing is that there is another scar on her face, and it has swollen up!


    Ah Xiang screamed and almost fainted. She stumbled out to find someone. Mrs. Qi happened to be talking with the doctor about her daughter''s injury. The doctor was still wondering. Since she cared so much about her daughter''s injury, why didn''t she go to see the patient?

 Chapter 1393

    However, she was just laughing with her. Unexpectedly, a panicked maid came in the middle of the way, saying that her young lady was seriously injured and would soon die


    Mrs. Qi''s face immediately changed, and she didn''t care about fame any more. She dragged her to treat Qi Sisi


    Tossed for a long time, until the next morning, Qi Sisi''s life was finally saved.


    Mrs. Qi gave the doctor a lot of money and told her to shut up. The doctor took the money and left the city in a hurry. The young lady obviously didn''t know who she had offended, so she met with such a thing. Moreover, it seems that she has been outside for a long time, that is to say, the young lady Qi has no home at night


    Although she is a doctor, she can see that Miss Qi didn''t have anything to do with a man last night, but she can see that Miss Qi


    It''s not perfect for a long time.


    I don''t know who I''ve been offended by. It''s not perfect


    The doctor has already thought a lot about it. For example, Miss Qi provoked her lover''s original mate, and made her like this. She was also her lover''s original wife


    Although the Qi family has little influence in the officialdom, in the eyes of the common people, they are already rich. When they know the secret of the rich lady, she has to be killed.


    That''s why she had to run right away.


    The doctor''s idea coincides with that of Mrs. Qi. Seeing the tragedy of Qi Sisi, she only thinks that Ling Wang already has two side concubines. Maybe it''s his two side concubines who see what Ling Wang and her daughter have to do with her, and that''s why they put their hands on her


    In her heart, she hated her daughter for not being careful, and she was glad that she was still alive. This matter must be kept secret. People in the house are easy to manage, but people outside


    With a look of awe inspiring, Mrs. Qi immediately whispered a few words to the people around her. Obviously, this kind of thing is not the first time they have done, so the other party soon found someone to do it.


    The doctor thought he had run fast enough, but not long after she left the house, Mrs. Qi''s people caught up with her. Just a short distance from the city gate, there was no one around, so there were killers to kill her.


    The doctor screamed, thinking that he was going to die. Unexpectedly, the sword didn''t hit him. She heard the sound of metal collision and looked up tremblingly. Then she saw the most handsome man and the most beautiful woman she had ever seen in her life


    Of course, these two were Si Jinkong and ran Mutian.


    It''s a coincidence that people throw Qi Sisi back to Qi''s house, and they spend another day in the temple before they slowly return to the city.


    To save the doctor, Si Jinkong wanted to take ran to the palace directly. After all, he didn''t want to leave ran at all, but ran insisted. Anyway, they were going to get married in seven days, so she had to persuade him.


    Si Jinkong promised her and sent her back to ran Fu.


    Ran''s father and mother, who are very anxious, actually believe that ran Mutian ran away with Ji Zimo. Fortunately, Si Jinkong''s people found Ji Zimo before they did. They know that Ji Zimo went to the brothel to get drunk after he left. They also spent a lot of money on the local flower leader. This is quite famous in the local area, There were at least hundreds of people who had seen him, and hundreds of people could testify for him. He did not elope with ran Mutian.


    However, Ji Zimo went to the brothel at a young age, and because he was born so beautiful, he had a good family background and was rich in money. Besides Huakui, many other beauties who did not sell themselves fell in love with him.

 Chapter 1394

    Jizimo''s reputation as a talented man spread all over the place and even the imperial capital.


    Although officials are not forbidden to enter the brothel by the imperial court, if they do it too high-profile, it will also make the boss doubt his ability. Therefore, Ji Zimo''s official career is likely to be affected, and the people of the Ji family hate the ran family even more.


    In their hearts, if it was not for the attack of the ran family''s refusal to marry, how could Ji Zimo, who has always been clean and self-sufficient, indulge himself so much?


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for ran Mu Xun''s sudden disappearance, there would be a scandal that she might have eloped with their son, and how their son was fooling around in other places, where would the people in the imperial capital know? All this is the fault of Ran Mu Xun!


    Although the Ji family didn''t say anything on the surface, they secretly wrote a note to the ran family.


    But they didn''t expect that they had just begun to hate him when they found that he was also the victim. As soon as Si Jinkong went back, he went directly to the emperor, explaining that Qi Sisi, the cousin of Ran, had done everything. It was Qi Sisi who led him to find the injured ran under the cliff of the back mountain of Lingyin Temple.


    Naturally, the emperor believed in his son, so he immediately sent someone to arrest Qi Sisi. Poor Qi Sisi, she finally got rid of her fever. The wound on her face and body had just begun to be treated, so she was directly put into prison. She was just the daughter of a seven grade official. The interrogating officials knew that the future Prince and his majesty paid attention to it, and ran Shangshu''s daughter was almost killed, He didn''t accept Qi family''s pleading and bribery at all, and directly tortured severely.


    Qi Sisi, who had seen the battle before, was crying to see Ling Wang.


    Ling Wang knows this, where dare to see her? He even sent people directly, intending to let him die in prison.


    The people he sent were directly intercepted by Si Jinkong''s people and placed in front of Qi Sisi and the emperor.


    Qi Sisi knew that Ling Wang not only didn''t save her, but also killed her. He said that he had done such a thing under Ling Wang''s command. Not only this time, but also she had encouraged ran mushian to go to find Si Jinkong, and ran mushian was assassinated on the way.


    The emperor was so angry that he came to Ling Wang, but Ling Wang naturally refused to admit it. Unexpectedly, Qi Sisi was not a fuel-efficient lamp. She also left some evidence that she had obtained when she had a tryst with Ling Wang. Although the evidence was not big, it was enough to show that Ling Wang really tried to do harm to ran Mutian and Si Jinkong.


    The emperor immediately took King Ling down and put him under house arrest in his palace.


    In fact, he was waiting for Si Jinkong.


    If Si Jinkong was willing to succeed to the throne, the emperor planned to abolish the prince directly, demote him as a commoner, and deprive him of all the power in his hands.


    If Si Jinkong doesn''t want to, he just wants to go back to be a monk, or he just wants to be a couple of fairies with ran Mutian


    Then he has only two sons, and he can only continue to help Ling Wang.


    He made his meaning very clear. It was only up to Si Jinkong.


    Si Jin Kong was silent for a while and agreed.


    The emperor was immediately overjoyed.


    It''s not easy. His precious son finally plans to inherit Lao Tzu''s mantle


    The emperor almost cried with joy.


    The next day, the emperor made a decree to canonize Si Jin Kong as the crown prince. As if he was afraid that Si Jin would run away, he directly carried out the canonization ceremony a few days later.


    Anyway, these are all prepared before, not in a hurry.


    Before ran Mu Xun got married, the one she wanted to marry had already become the prince.

 Chapter 1395

    After the canonization ceremony was successfully completed, the emperor directly ordered to abolish Ling Wang''s identity and demote him as a commoner. He also made it public that he contacted Qi Sisi, the cousin of the future Princess, and attempted to murder the princess.


    One of the most shocked is not the stepfather and stepmother, but ran''s father and mother.


    Ran''s father and mother have regarded Qi Sisi as another daughter in their family since childhood. Although they are certainly not so good to Qi Sisi as to their own daughter, it is absolutely not bad. They never thought that Qi Sisi, who is so beloved by them, would do this to their daughter!


    At this time, Qi''s mother came crying for their help.


    Ran''s father and mother laughed angrily.


    They immediately announced the severance of their relationship with the Qi government.


    Fortunately, Qi''s father can see clearly, or in other words, is still realistic.


    This is the order of your majesty. Their daughter has been ordered to be executed by your majesty. It''s lucky that their family is not involved. How can they go to beg for mercy? Isn''t that your own death? Even if you look for ran Shangshu, it''s your Majesty''s order. What can ran Shangshu do? What''s more, their daughter sent ran Mu Xun to fall off the cliff and nearly died. She also ruined her reputation with others and misled others into thinking that she had eloped with Ji''s son. It''s strange that ran Shang Shu didn''t hate their daughter. How could he save her?


    Lord Qi thought that his wife had a problem with her brain. He was dissatisfied with her. When he knew that her wife had run to Ran''s house to make trouble, he had her tied up and locked up for strict guard. He didn''t let her step out of the house.


    Later, Qi Da went to mother ran to apologize.


    Although ranmu was angry, she didn''t really break up with him.


    After Qi Sisi died, Qi''s mother, who saw Qi Sisi''s body, became increasingly insane. She even held a pillow and said it was her own daughter. Ah Xiang and Qi Sisi''s original maid were also sent back to Renya by Qi.


    Ah Xiang, they are very grateful for this. If Mrs. Qi is not crazy, they will be dead. Maybe Mrs. Qi will let them bury their young lady


    It''s not like this has never happened.


    A Xiang is waiting for his fate in renyazi. Which house will he be sold to as a maid, or which brothel will take a fancy to him, and then he will fall into the dust? For people like them who have been sold since childhood, the final outcome is nothing more than these.


    The little sister she was with was favored by the procuress because she had a good life. After that, she is likely to become a girl in a brothel.


    Ah Xiang was glad again, but fortunately he was only pretty, not good-looking enough.


    A girl from a poor family is doomed to be poor if she looks good


    Renyazi told her that she had been sold to a family as a maid.


    Ah Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and prayed in her heart that this family would not be too rich, even if she needed to do more work. She really didn''t want to serve such a grumpy young lady as Qi Sisi any more


    She was led to the house by someone''s teeth. When she saw the courtyard wall, Ah Xiang was a little worried


    Obviously, it is also a family of officials.


    In other words, she is likely to experience the same things as before


    However, she found it strange that she was the only one who got her teeth. This family only bought her a maid?


    So maybe it''s not a big family?

 Chapter 1396

    Ah Xiang is anxiously waiting for the arrival of her master''s home. Unexpectedly, Li Yuan, the former fiance of the young lady she once said a few words and met twice, appeared in front of her in the evening!


    Li Yuan looks at her with a smile. Ah Xiang looks at him, and his heart suddenly moves


    Whether Li Yuan and a Xiang finally achieved the right result or not, ran Mu Xun didn''t pay attention to it any more. However, she felt that if they developed for a while, it would not be a bad thing.


    Li Yuan''s personality does not love to mess with others. If she marries Li Yuan, even if she can only be a side room, Ah Xiang''s life has changed in this world. Most importantly, Ah Xiang herself is willing to.


    Whether they can develop or not is a matter of the future.


    Si Jin Kong has just been canonized as the crown prince. He is extremely busy, but he still has time to meet her at Ran''s home. His hair is still so short, which is very abrupt and iconic in this world where almost everyone has long hair.


    "In a few days, you will be my princess."


    He looked her in the eye and told her.


    These days, ran Mu Xun, who has been busy and crazy because of the upcoming marriage, said: "I know!"


    Si Jin Kong squinted, raised her chin and approached her, "don''t run away."


    Ran murian was thoughtful. Why did he say that? Like... Think she''s going to run away?


    Is it difficult to


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil was shocked. He raised his head, but only saw the figure of Si Jin Kong who left in a hurry.


    The little madman said, "host, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape under the net of the target."


    It''s probably something happened before. This time, Si Jinkong seems to be afraid that she might have another accident. He sent many people inside and outside Ran''s house to look at her. Let alone someone who has a bad heart for her. Even if she wants to leave, she feels like she can''t fly.


    This kind of protection also means some surveillance.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help but feel lucky. "Fortunately, I''m a woman leader this time. He''s a man leader."


    She didn''t need to escape at all. Otherwise, it would be a big project just to leave Ran''s house and the eyes of countless people inside and outside.


    The little madman chuckled, "future Princess, I don''t know what it''s like for you to marry a man for the nth time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu looked for the skin to smile meat not to smile, "probably is... How is his feeling again?"


    She naturally said, "it''s boring to marry the same person all the time. Isn''t it fresh and interesting to change a little fresh meat or old waxy meat?"


    The little madman laughed, "host, I don''t know what the target will do when they hear you say that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a chill behind her. She always felt that every time she did something bad and said something that he would be angry with... He would always "happen" to hear


    Her guilty look made the little madman laugh, "host, the target has gone back to the palace. For your wedding, your highness is very busy!"


    Ran Mu Xun grinned his teeth, "you say, if the target knows your existence..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman choked immediately. This kind of thing... Didn''t happen.


    It doesn''t want the target to remember its existence!


    So... The little madman was invisible.


    The wedding took place three days later. The emperor was so happy that his son finally got married.

 Chapter 1397

    He no longer had to worry about whether he would run back to the temple and say that he would become a monk, and his throne would finally be succeeded!


    However, he is still a little worried. Even if his son can''t think of it again one day, he will suddenly leave him and the princess and say that he wants to become a monk. Then he will have no Ling Wang, another son, as the spare wheel for the throne. What should he do?


    The emperor thought about it and felt that he had to prepare for a rainy day.


    At least


    Before his son can''t think of it all of a sudden, he must give birth to the next heir to their royal family!


    So


    The emperor can''t wait for his grandson to come, so he specially cut off the part of making a bridal chamber. But he doesn''t know that even if he doesn''t cut down, no one dares to make a bridal chamber of Si Jin Kong. I''m kidding. It''s the bridal chamber of the prince and the princess. They are not friends at all. How dare they make a bridal chamber?


    So, under the emperor''s instruction, ran Mu Xun and Si Jin Kong quickly completed the etiquette and customs that they should abide by, and the people around them quickly withdrew.


    Si Jinkong opened ran Mu Xun''s red veil and looked at her. Her eyes were shining red. She finally belonged to him


    Leaning over, he made her his completely.


    The task of the world was quite smooth. Ran Mu Xun suffered a little at the beginning and in the middle, and then everything was very smooth.


    The most important thing is that Gong Dou''s power and stratagem... It''s impossible to fight or need stratagem. The emperor asked Si Jinkong to inherit the throne. Without Ling Wang, Si Jinkong behaved impeccably. No one wanted to pull him down. Si Jinkong''s own skill was average, but he was a bole. He used some capable people, even if the enemy attacked, He didn''t need to fight at all. His trusted subordinates would quickly annihilate the enemy and even directly expand their territory


    All these were widely praised by the ministers and even all the people. However, ran Mu Xun always felt that although he had a very good eye for people, he didn''t trust those people. Instead, he held a very calm attitude even if people betrayed him. Moreover, she always felt that he was just trying to be lazy when he put so much emphasis on those ministers


    "Host, how can you say that? In the face of such a talented, resourceful and handsome man, how can you say he is lazy? This is too damaging to the brilliant image of the target of the strategy as a man! " The little madman condemned her seriously.


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes.


    No wonder, even their son, who was only five years old, was carried to the imperial study by him. He said that as the next prince, he must get in touch with the affairs of going to school early, so that he would not be at a loss in the future


    Looking at her five-year-old son sitting in front of a table higher than others with a red pen, ran Mu Xun felt sorry for her son


    But then, when Si Jinkong came to her world while she had nothing to do, she was so tired that she had no time to love her son


    She felt sorry for herself!


    Brilliant image? She blamed him. He just wanted to be lazy!


    Ran Mu search make complaints about it in his heart.


    However, his lazy and unconditional trust has brought up a group of loyal civil and military generals for him. Even if one or two of them occasionally have some small ideas, they can solve them internally, and they can''t get into trouble at all.

 Chapter 1398

    When the emperor saw that Si Jinkong had done a good job, he became the supreme emperor in Zen at the age of 50, and went out to visit the mountains and waters.


    This is a little different from the original plot. In the original plot, the emperor was forced to abdicate, but this time he watched Si Jinkong do a good job. He didn''t need to worry about it and ran away.


    Si Jinkong reluctantly ascended the throne, and ran mushian became the queen just like in the original story. Ran Shangshu was the right arm of the emperor before, but now he is still a strong supporter and assistant in the court.


    Si Jin thought for a moment, and gave their son to his grandfather, and let the older ran Shangshu teach him. Ran Shangshu immediately felt that he was being valued, and he was very serious about educating his little grandson, and he was committed to teaching his little grandson to be a qualified prince.


    So ran Mu Xun was even more tired.


    There was only one empress, ran Mutian. Although she had the next crown prince, the little prince was too small, so the ministers risked their lives to offer a discount and asked her to expand the palace.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Si Jinkong to do this. He has no interest in other women, or in other human beings. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he wants to expand or not. However, ran Mutian may be unhappy and even run away. Therefore, Si Jinkong directly demoted the person who gave the discount to a remote area, and didn''t give him a chance to return to Beijing, In addition, it also provoked ran Shangshu, and those people were very miserable. After that, no one mentioned it.


    Fortunately, the little prince is really talented. Under the guidance of Si Jinkong and ran Shangshu, he can handle many national affairs very well at the age of ten. The ministers gradually feel relieved. They only make people work harder to keep the little prince and prevent anything from happening to him.


    At this time, it is a good thing that there is no one in the harem. At least there are almost no people who attack the little prince.


    When the little prince was 15 years old, Si Jinkong gave him all the Court Affairs. Although he was still the emperor in name, he actually stayed with ran Mutian every day. They played all the places in the palace that they could play. Until the little prince was 18 years old, Si Jinkong said that he was old and needed to live his life, When he was less than 40, he directly gave him the Zen position and took his mother and empress out to visit the palace.


    The little prince was almost tearful. He felt that he was born in this world to take over all the things his father didn''t want to do. It turned out that he was still young, so he had a chance to relax. Now that he was 18 years old, his father really left everything to him, regardless of his feelings


    Although he still didn''t understand, why did he grow up at the age of 18? Don''t we all talk about men''s 20 weak champions? Why is he two years earlier? But that''s what his father and his mother said. He had this idea since childhood. He thought that both men and women should be 18 years old, so he couldn''t attack Qingmei, who was just hairpin. His mother said that he would be a beast. He had to wait until she was 18 years old


    Although according to everyone''s idea, she will be an old girl


    However, he was probably instilled with this idea when he was young. He always felt that if he did something to Qingmei before she was 18 years old, he would really be a beast

 Chapter 1399

    So, it was not until I was 18 that the little prince... No, the new emperor got married and directly established a queen.


    The new queen is very puzzled about her husband''s behavior of refusing to marry herself and preventing others from marrying her. She didn''t know about it until they got married. However, she thinks it''s both funny and sad. When her husband mentioned it, she always gritted her teeth


    "Now I feel that the emperor and Empress Dowager just want me to do what they should do ahead of time and go sightseeing on their own."


    The new queen thinks it''s incredible. Is there such a person who doesn''t love the throne?


    However, it seems to be true that the emperors of their country all seem to be like this. They seem to love beautiful people more than rivers and rivers, or they love mountains and rivers more than rivers and rivers. Only in this way can they become Buddhist in their 40s and 50s


    Yueyin temple.


    Huifan, who has become abbot, meets Si Jinkong and ran Mutian again. Although huikong is old, he is still as happy as a young monk.


    Si Jinkong finally realized his original wish and settled down with ran Mutian near Yueyin temple. However, his heart is not as pure as it used to be, and he is even too lazy to read Buddhist scriptures. Originally, ran Mutian thought that they would live here. In the morning, Si Jinkong might go to Yueyin Temple to do morning classes or something, and she would be able to sleep for a period of time, It''s better for him to be influenced by Hui Kong and Hui fan and start to cultivate himself from then on. That''s the best


    I didn''t expect that this man who didn''t even want to become a monk here, and who had done such a shocking thing as shaving his hair... He didn''t do it, do it, do it early, and take classes! So I sleep with her every day, and she can''t even sleep in bed in the morning, because he will wake her up


    In the face of her questioning, the once cold-hearted man picked her eyebrows and accused her: "Ran Ran, you dragged me from Buddhism to the world. Now I''m dirty and can''t go back. You have to be responsible for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t refute, so he had to be slaughtered.


    At night, when he was tired and took a bath in the hot spring in the back mountain, he leaned against the stone beside the hot spring, looked at her, and suddenly felt thoughtful


    "Ran Ran, it seems that I haven''t had a dream for a long time?"


    "..." that''s because he no longer needs to dream.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "do you want to dream? I''ll help you! "


    The dream she made for him will definitely make him... Unforgettable! Maybe if he had such a dream, he would have no mind to do something at all.


    Ran Mu Xun thought so. Her eyes brightened. Why had she never thought of using this method?


    Looking at her expression, Si Jinkong knew what she was thinking. He picked her eyebrows and chuckled. He leaned over and held her in his arms. "No need..."


    "I''m afraid next, I don''t have time to dream..."


    She won''t have time for him to have strange dreams


    Si Jinkong keeps ran mudian busy so much that she has no time to make a dream for him. If she has time, she just wants to catch up!


    However, when he was finally free, ran Mu Xun suddenly remembered.


    "Little madman, he really... Has long remembered, hasn''t he?"


    "Host, the target of strategy has been calling host for a long time." Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1400

    So, from the first time she started to feel something was wrong, he remembered, to be exact


    The time point is


    "When I was unconscious in the cave?"


    He remembered that early?


    That''s why there was something wrong with her later. For example, why did he blame her in conversation? It seemed that she knew that she had tripped over Qisi and fell off the cliff on purpose. It seemed that she knew that she had escaped from his history many times


    Moreover, he would tell their son that even if he was 18 years old, he would agree with her idea that the little prince must be 18 years old before he can marry his little Qingmei


    "This scheming man, hum."


    "The host, the target of the comparative strategy, seems to have a deep mind in this world." The little madman hit her in the face without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if, it can''t be refuted.


    Ran murian sighed. Well, she didn''t confess much to him. She was not qualified to ask him to confess, and to tell the truth


    In fact, some things do not put it bluntly, just so simple, also very good.


    In this world, the two people often go sightseeing. When they are tired, they go back to the palace, or go back to their other home next to Yueyin temple to live for a period of time. In this way, they spend the rest of their life happily. Finally, when they are old, they leave the world one after another.


    This time, Si Jin Kong didn''t say anything to her like "I will never let you go in my next life". Ran Mu Xun left quite easily.


    As soon as he closed his eyes and left the world, ran Mu Xun heard a long lost system prompt: "congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task, 10 bonus points, 188 points in total. Do you want to go to the next world at once


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. This world is perfect enough. She has no nostalgia at all. It''s better to go to the next world and earn more points.


    As soon as the scene changed, ran Mu Xun quickly switched to the next world.


    This time, it was the scene that ran Mu Xun was familiar with.


    Lights, cameras, people carrying props


    This is clearly a film set!


    Is she in the entertainment world again?


    "Yes, host, this is the entertainment world."


    "What is my mission? It''s not going to be a movie queen, is it? " Ran Mu asked, anyway, she had been a movie queen before. This time, she will take out her acting skills which are being honed repeatedly in that world and even in every world. Can she definitely become a movie queen? If such a task is quite simple, she has already begun to look forward to it.


    "Host, you think too much. It''s the one around you who wants to be the queen of the movie..."


    Following the little Madman''s words, ran Mu Xun turned his head and looked to the side. He saw a pretty girl who was very discerning standing there, red eyes, and kept apologizing to the woman beside him. The woman''s face was impatient, and she looked very angry, but there was a trace of obvious pride in her eyes


    "The one who is apologizing is Zuo An''an, the woman in charge of the world, who is still a newcomer." The little madman explained to her, "Zuo An''an just graduated from the film academy. Because of her acting skills, she was chosen to play a movie directed by Zhou, the world''s famous director... She played when the female owner was young, and the one next to her... The actress Zhou Qin is the female owner of the movie."


    Ran Mu Xun picks his eyebrows. Zhou Qin obviously doesn''t like the female master. Now he''s looking for trouble

 Chapter 1401

    "Yes, the host. To be exact, she is using the original owner to trouble the female owner."


    "The original owner?" Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow and used her to trouble the mistress? What''s her identity? Why does the female owner want to apologize for her and be responsible for her? Is it the sister of the hostess or something?


    "That''s not true. The host is just the assistant of the female leader. There is only one cannon fodder in the original plot several times."


    "..." ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    So, why does the woman head out for a little assistant?


    The little madman explained: "the woman owner is a bad person. She is a baozi in this world. Everyone can bully her. However, the main reason why she helped the original owner was that she knew that Zhou Qin''s trouble with her assistant was actually her trouble, so she apologized to Zhou Qin on behalf of the original owner. "


    Today''s thing is like this. When Zhou Qin arrived at the scene, he could not find his assistant, and he pointed at the casual looking person.


    That is to say, the original owner, Zuo An''an''s little assistant, ran Mu Xun himself, poured water for her. Ran Mu Xun thought that he was just pouring a glass of water. The actor himself was really busy, and in fact she was very fond of Zhou Qin after the film, so she poured water for her obediently.


    Unexpectedly, when Zhou Qin got the water, she screamed, "do you want to burn me to death with such hot water?"


    Then, he poured the warm water directly on ran Mu Xun.


    "The original owner... Fought back?" Ran Mu Xun blinked.


    If there is no counterattack, now Zuo An''an doesn''t need to apologize to Zhou Qin.


    In this way, the original owner is very strong, and his temper is also very hot


    "Yes, the host, because the host of the body used by the host... Ran Mu Xun, she is not just a little assistant. In fact, she is a little assistant with a fortune of 10 billion!"


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows. How tall is he? Then why do you come here to be a little assistant, or to be an assistant to a little newcomer who can''t even be called the 18th line


    The little madman explained: "Yuanzhu is actually a talented student graduated from a famous foreign university of science and technology. Although she is very good at her major, she doesn''t want to stay in the laboratory all her life. She wants to be a screenwriter. Since she went to university, Yuanzhu has published her own articles on the domestic original novel website. The author ID of Yuanzhu is" want to find Mo Jinnian to play. ", She is a famous fan of Mo Jinnian. She is also a well-known da da in the online literature circle. The three novels that have been finished are very popular, but she doesn''t make money. All the three books are read for free, and only the entity and film copyright make some money. "


    "Wait... Mo Jinnian?" Ran Mu Xun seized the key words and rubbed his temple. "Don''t tell me that Mo Jinnian is the man in this world... The man in charge."


    With Jin in his name and a star in the entertainment world, shouldn''t he


    Is it him again??


    If so, she''s not the mistress. Isn''t she going to set him up with the mistress? Let''s not say whether she is willing or not, just say that every time she is not a female leader, he is a male leader


    Her task has hardly been completed at one time!


    Ran Mu Xun burst into tears for a moment.


    The little madman said in a hurry: "don''t worry, this Mo Jinnian is just a man. The real man is actually the world famous Golden bachelor, Nangong lie, the overbearing president."


    Nangong lie... Well, this name is really overbearing!


    Ran murian thought, relieved.

 Chapter 1402

    No matter whether Mo Jinnian is him or not, as long as he is not a man, if he is a man, her task in this world will not be completed.


    Young newcomers and overbearing CEOs in the entertainment industry


    Sure enough, it''s a very vulgar setting. However, if the plot is interesting, it''s still very interesting!


    Ran Mu Xun thought so, but he felt a little strange. He couldn''t help asking: "little madman, Nangong lie or the woman leader... Are you going to die?"


    How else did the world collapse? From now on, it seems that there is no place to collapse? It''s normal for newcomers to be made difficult by the old people in the entertainment circle. In the future, when the female owner becomes a movie queen, there will always be a time to slap her in the face


    "Both the woman and the man live well. The reason why the world collapses is that it was originally a book world, but somehow it entered a Book wearer. The original woman is Yu Xiaoxia. Yu Xiaoxia knows the development of the plot. She also knows that she will be forced to marry an old man because her family is bankrupt. She is also an old man with abnormal hobbies. She will suffer domestic violence and abuse in the future. She will live a miserable life... So she wants to take away the man. "


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows. "What''s the identity of Yu Xiaoxia?"


    "She is a daughter. In the original plot, she plays a man who likes the man but is always ignored by the man. Because she is jealous of the woman, she always bullies the woman and makes trouble with the woman, which is a catalyst of the plot. However, now the catalyst wants to replace the heroine, so she changes the plot... "


    The little madman said: "in the plot that Yu Xiaoxia changes, she replaces the female owner and the male owner. At one time, she enters the entertainment circle and takes away the role of BIHONG, who originally belongs to the female owner. She bullies the female owner and designs the female owner, so that the female owner gets out of the entertainment circle and becomes a bereaved dog. She is also taken back to the small fishing village by the poor family of the female owner, Finally, instead of Yu Xiaoxia, she married the old man who was forced to marry in her original plot and lived a miserable life. "


    Ran murian listened with relish, "this girl in a book is quite successful."


    "The main reason is that the female owner baozi is too easy to bully and soften. Otherwise, the male owner has been moved by her. However, as soon as she was hit by Yu Xiaoxia and the male owner''s mother, she quickly left the male owner. Later, the male owner found out that Yu Xiaoxia was pregnant, so he had to put away his thoughts on the female owner, and slowly fell in love with Yu Xiaoxia and forgot the female owner."


    "So, my task is to change the story of the girl in the book, so that the man and the woman can be together?"


    "Yes."


    The little madman said: "host, this is the first thing that the girl in the book has changed... In the original plot, the female owner just arrived at the theater and the crew unexpectedly found out that the movie queen Zhou Qin actually kept a little fresh meat, but she kept a secret for Zhou Qin all the time. Zhou Qin was grateful to her. To be exact, she was very kind to the female owner and defended her everywhere, He also taught his acting experience to the female owner... They had a good relationship. Later, Zhou Qin and the female owner became friends in order to forget their old age. Later, Zhou Qin got the second prize with this film. She quit the circle at the peak and married a rich man. She also introduced a lot of resources to the female owner. "


    But at the moment, Zhou Qin is not pleased with the woman owner, and even deliberately troubles her assistant


    "Yes, she has just arrived in this world. Although she hasn''t officially entered the performing arts circle, it''s not difficult to know where Zhou Qin is based on Miss Yu''s contacts."

 Chapter 1403

    "Yu Xiaoxia takes her little sister to the place where Zhou Qin meets with the rich. She says out loud that Zhou Qin actually keeps a little fresh meat that they all know about."


    The little sisters are naturally interested. After the discussion, they will inevitably ask about the source of her information. Yu Xiaoxia said that one of her friends in the circle saw and told her.


    Zhou Qin has always done a good job in keeping secrets about herself and xiaoxianrou. Only a few people around her know about it. The only accident is ran Mutian. Xiaoxianrou couldn''t get the crew to come that day. She was lonely for a moment, so she let him come. Originally, no one would see him so late. How could she know that a Zuo''an appeared.


    Zhou Qin thought that if Zuo An''an could keep a secret for her, she would give her some resources to express her gratitude. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, she heard this story spread, and was heard by her rich boyfriend who had been talking about marriage for five years!


    Regal immediately black face, announced to break up with her, threw the ring directly left.


    It''s strange that Zhou Qin is not angry when the cooked duck flies like this, so she remembers these things to Zuo An''an.


    "Mistress... It''s really bad luck."


    Ran murian sighs that this bookgirl is too smart. If she goes to tell Zhou Qin directly, Zhou Qin may not believe it, but she is sure that Zhou Qin and her rich boyfriend are dating here, deliberately letting them "inadvertently" hear


    It''s strange that Zhou Qin is not in a hurry to ruin Zhou Qin''s good deeds.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhou Qin arrived at the production group today, she wanted to trouble the female owner. However, the female owner was filming at that time, and she couldn''t help but find the cannon fodder of the original owner.


    "The original owner''s family is a rich person. Even if she doesn''t work, she has a fortune of 10 billion yuan. She has never been angry, so after being splashed with water by Zhou Qin, the original owner forgets that she is just a little assistant. She gets angry and pours a whole bottle of water on Zhou Qin''s head..." said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. The original owner was really a violent man


    Zhou Qin immediately screamed, directly scolded the original owner, together with Zuo An''an. Zuo An''an was a steamed stuffed bun, and knew that the original owner was wronged before doing this kind of thing. It''s hard to say that she had to go over and apologize to Zhou Qin.


    The story of Zhou Qin and Xiao Xianrou suddenly came out in the crew these two days. Zuo an an actually knows that Zhou Qin is not unhappy with the original owner, but with her. She may have misunderstood that this story was spread by herself


    Without evidence, Zuo an had to swallow the bitterness.


    "The hostess is really... Very bullying."


    No wonder it''s so easy to be robbed by Yu Xiaoxia.


    Ran murian sighed.


    "Host, according to the collapse of the plot, after Zuo an apologized, little assistant ran Mu Xun resigned and left the plot. She decided not to write the entertainment script, but to rewrite other scripts. However, Zuo An''an was expelled from the troupe, because Zhou Qin''s acting skills are good, and there are contacts in the circle, and the investors are also very optimistic about her. She said that if Zuo an doesn''t go, she will go, and Zhou Dao will only let Zuo an go. "


    The female owner lost the original plot, let her show her head in the performing arts circle, a hit, won the best newcomer award of this film, people in the circle also know that she offended the queen Zhou Qin, in the circle of the road began to be difficult.

 Chapter 1404

    What''s worse is that this role is matched to Yu Xiaoxia as a bookgirl. Yu Xiaoxia brings her money into the group, so even if Zhou Qin recognizes her as the woman who said she was gossiping that day and caused her to break up with the rich, she has nothing to do with her. Even because of the relationship with her family, she has to pretend to be very friendly with Yu Xiaoxia.


    "Interesting."


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled. The man hasn''t appeared yet. Can''t he protect the woman? Then let her, a small assistant with a fortune of 10 billion, be the overbearing president of the female leader!


    Zuo an an is biting her teeth and apologizing to Zhou Qin. She really wants to explain to Zhou Qin that she didn''t say anything about her relationship with xiaoxianrou, but she also knows that no matter what she says, Zhou Qin won''t believe it.


    Zhou Qin sneered, stood up and bumped her, "you haven''t entered the circle yet, so you don''t respect your predecessors. I don''t think you should be an actor. Haven''t you graduated yet? Leave the cast and go back to school to make up for the etiquette exam


    She directly sentenced Zuo An''an to death in the circle. Although we don''t know why Zhou Qin didn''t like Zuo An''an, Zuo an offended Zhou Qin, who was always good tempered, in her first play. I don''t think her EQ would be too high. Many people in the circle are used to stepping down and holding high. They all know that Zhou Qin has such a disrespect for his predecessors, Next, Zuo an will not have any good development, and naturally no one will stand on her side to speak for her.


    Zuo an an''s face is pale. Is the role she managed to get lost?


    However, it is clear that she is innocent, but there is nothing she can do


    Zuo an an has been waiting for the crew to sentence himself to death. Unexpectedly, at this time, a clear voice rings: "leave the crew? Wronging and bullying the new people indiscriminately, it''s clearly what they do, and they are exposed by others. Do you still blame innocent people for not admitting? It''s also bad luck for us to have such a senior, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, such a senior who doesn''t have morality and doesn''t distinguish between public and private will leave the cast soon! "


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the speaker and was shocked for a moment.


    I thought it was someone who could say that, and the result was


    The little assistant of the little rookie who can''t even count on the 18th line?!


    Zhou Qin almost laughed angrily, "ran Mu Xun, right? You can talk big now, but next, I will make you unable to get along in this circle! "


    In her current status, it''s not easy to kill a little assistant?


    Zhou Qin left with a sneer.


    Zuo an''s face was pale. As soon as Zhou Qin left, her feet were soft and she almost fell to the ground. However, no one paid any attention to her. Ran Mu Xun quickly stepped forward and held her, "an an, don''t worry. I promise you that no one can take away your role!"


    Zuo an didn''t believe what ran Mu Xun said. She just laughed, "thank you, Mu Xun..."


    After biting her lower lip, Zuo an lowered her eyelashes and said, "and... I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that you''ve been made difficult by elder Zhou..."


    "It''s not because of you at all."


    Ran murian said: "besides, it''s true that she did such a thing. Even if it''s what you said, what''s the matter? What''s more, you didn''t say it. "


    Zuo an an was stunned. "How do you know..." how do you know that Zhou Qin made trouble for her for this reason?


    But


    Zuo an an wry smile, "also... Now everyone should have guessed."

 Chapter 1405

    It''s rare for Zhou Qin to target a newcomer like this. In the past two days, there has been a rumor about her affair with xiaoxianrou. It''s said that the news is still coming from her current crew. Zhou Qin suddenly attacks her. As long as she''s not stupid, she will connect the two things


    Now in everyone''s eyes, she is a talkative person who can''t keep secrets


    I''m afraid it will be difficult for her to make friends in the circle in the future


    However, maybe from today on, she will be banned and completely out of the circle? There''s no need to worry about making friends.


    Zuo an thought bitterly.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun saw her expression, he knew what she was thinking.


    She chuckled and said, "Ann, you don''t have to worry. You won''t be expelled from the cast. It''s her who will be expelled from the cast!"


    She has a determined attitude, but how can anyone believe what her little assistant, who earns thousands of yuan a month, says? Zuo an an gave a wry smile and felt that she was comforting her.


    Zuo an is staying at the scene. People around her deliberately avoid her and ignore her. After all, she has offended Zhou Qin. Next, she is likely to leave the crew. If they get too close to her, they may be implicated and even lose their jobs.


    Looking at her, ran mushian calmly took out his cell phone and called his brother.


    President ran at that end was in a meeting. When his mobile phone rang, he was stunned for a long time before he realized that it was his own mobile phone. He awkwardly took out his mobile phone. However, when he saw the name above, Mr Ran''s eyes lit up. "It''s rare. The first lady finally remembered to call me!"


    The staff around them looked at each other and were very curious. What''s sacred about the woman who can make their president change the principle of not answering the phone in a meeting and shout "Miss" in such a doting tone?


    However, the only eldest lady of the ran family has always been very low-key. Many people don''t even know that ran Mu Xun exists in the ran family. Therefore, except for the assistant, no one guesses that the other party is Mr. Ran''s sister. They are all guessing that it is Mr. Ran''s little lover.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun hung up the phone, feeling that the cannon fodder in the original novel has a leading role in it. She is not only from a good family, but also from a rich family. Her parents and elder brother are very fond of her. Her younger brother, who is still studying, also treats her as a little princess. She wants to be admitted to MIT like her elder sister, Try to take her as an example to be a bully at school.


    She just a word, her brother asked not to ask, directly agreed.


    "OK, I''ll contact my subordinates and let them talk about investment. The protagonist will let your friend continue to be you. The woman you don''t want to see, my brother won''t let her appear in the cast again... However, the woman named Zhou Qin, did she bully you?"


    Speaking of the latter, Mr. Ran''s tone became very dangerous.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. When she first came to the world, she felt that her clothes were still half wet


    She is not a generous steamed stuffed bun, so she did not hesitate to pretend to be aggrieved and said: "brother, she splashed my water!"


    "What?" Mr. ran suddenly stood up from his chair, his face turned black.


    "What the hell is that woman''s name? Zhou Qin, right? OK, baby, you wait. I''ll have her banned now! "


    I dare to bully their little princess of Ran family... I''m tired of living!!

 Chapter 1406

    Mr. ran was cold all over. However, he was proud to think that the baby sister, who had always been independent and complained only when she was a child, actually spoke to herself in such a coquettish and aggrieved tone.


    Baby is looking for him first, not mom and Dad, not mu Chen''s smelly brother. He is so happy.


    Mr. ran directly ignored that his father and mother didn''t know that ran Mu Xun had come back to China to be a little assistant. What''s more, he ignored that their younger brother, who was only 17 years old and was still in senior three this year, was too young to disturb him. He just felt that the first thing that baby sister thought of was herself. He was very happy.


    Hang up the phone, ran always look a Lin, a wave, next to the assistant swallowed saliva.


    It''s cold. Someone''s going to be miserable!


    Zhou Qin left the crew and went straight back to the hotel. She said to the producer and director: she and Zuo An''an, they can only choose one!


    At the moment, director Zhou and the producer are very distressed. Zuo An''an is a new face chosen by hundreds of female students in the performing arts school. What''s rare is that it is somewhat similar to Zhou Qin''s when he was young. His acting skills are also good. It''s not against the rules when they acted as a young woman.


    However, although Zhou Dao has a certain appeal, Zhou Qin is the guarantee to carry the box office. Moreover, without Zhou Qin, it is meaningless for them to insist on choosing Zuo An''an


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how Zuo An''an offended Zhou Qin. She looks very clever and doesn''t make trouble


    Director Zhou sighed, "it seems that we can only change people..."


    The producer was about to nod his head when he received a phone call. When he came back from the call, his eyes were bright and he said, "Lao Zhou, it seems that there is no need to change people... Oh, no, we still have to change people!"


    His foreword didn''t match the following words. Zhou Dao couldn''t understand it. He frowned, "what are you talking about..."


    "Do you know the ran group?"


    "Of course I do." Zhou Dao turned his eyes. The ran family is the richest man in China for ten years in a row. It is said that they are growing better and better, each with elegant conditions. Their successors have expanded their family business several times, and they are keen on charity. They are also very supportive of the government''s vigorous development. Sometimes they don''t care about the loss at all. Most rich people don''t like them, But the ran family is an exception.


    The producer couldn''t hide his excitement. "Just now, ran called me and said that he would invest 100 million in our film! Lao Zhou, we have money! "


    Zhou Dao''s eyes are also bright. This time he is shooting a literary film. In fact, the industry is not optimistic about the box office. He and Zhou Qin are also aiming to win awards. Generally, the industry is not optimistic about the box office. Generally, investors are not willing to invest in films that are obviously not aimed at the box office, because 99% of them are at a loss.


    They''ve been looking for relationships all over the world, and all the investments they''ve got are small investments made by their face. The total investment is only over 20 million yuan. Zhou Qin alone accounts for nearly half of the budget, and they have to save the rest. The other characters in the play are all new people because of budget problems.


    But now, Ran''s group has invested 100 million in them!! They don''t need to be so frugal anymore.


    Zhou Dao was a little excited, and then frowned, "do they have any conditions?"


    I don''t know what new people are coming in, do I? It''s easy to ruin a whole movie if someone who doesn''t know how to act comes in. If that''s the case, he would rather not invest 100 million yuan!

 Chapter 1407

    Anyway, 20 million... Save a little, he can still finish the movie.


    Zhou Dao looked at the producer seriously, "Lao Li, you can''t pit me!"


    He''s serious about making movies, never for money.


    Especially for this film, he even went to the film academy to pick the casting of a young female leader. You can imagine how serious he is. He is sure that if the film is well made, he will win the prize. But he doesn''t want to ruin his long preparation for this reason.


    The producer said with a smile, "OK, can I not know you? Don''t worry, this time they didn''t ask for a replacement


    "Substitution?" Zhou Dao frowned. Isn''t substitution the same as stuffing? Do they want him to replace Zhou Qin or male? Don''t they all want to put in the people they like?


    "Lao Li, don''t be a bit of an appetizer. What do they have, say it quickly!"


    Producer Li burst out laughing, "they asked you to remove Zhou Qin, but they didn''t plan to plug others, or to say, they didn''t plan to plug others. They said, "isn''t there already a female owner?"


    "You mean..."


    Zhou daoruo thought, "Zuo an an?"


    "Yes, don''t you really appreciate Zuo An''an''s acting skills? how? Anyway, Zuo an can still play a 30-40-year-old woman with a little make-up. If her acting skills are not up to standard, you can train her well! " The producer''s face was full of smiles, and his mood was almost like fireworks.


    Zhou Dao''s heart moved. Zuo An''an is still very malleable. Her acting skills are good. If you teach her well, it''s not bad to play the heroine in her 30s and 40s.


    What''s more, Zhou Qin threatened them this time by not coming to the cast. She also told them that if they didn''t drive Zuo an away, she wouldn''t come back to play


    Director Zhou and the producer have been very upset, but they are actresses who have won the post movie awards. Some of their personal grievances can''t be solved by themselves, and they even make trouble here to influence the filming of the whole crew


    If they are still in the previous state of no investment, it is estimated that they will really have to bear with her, but now that they have money, they can completely change people!


    Zhou daoleng snorted, "since Zhou Qin let us choose one of the two, we will choose one of the two!"


    However, she thought that they would definitely choose her, but she didn''t expect that they chose Zuo An''an, the new man. After knowing this, she didn''t know what kind of expression she would show.


    After making the decision, producer Li couldn''t help sighing, "looking at Zuo an''s low profile, I didn''t expect to have such a deep backstage!"


    Zhou Dao also nodded, "if it''s not for Zhou Qin, I guess the little girl is going to keep a low profile all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    At that end, ran Mu Xun knew the decision of Zhou Dao and the producer through the little madman, and raised his mouth.


    Yes, she is the biggest backstage!


    She won''t let the female owner be robbed of everything by the girl in the book as in the original plot.


    "What... What?" Zhou Qin couldn''t believe what she heard. "You asked me to leave the crew?"


    Producer Li calmly said, "didn''t Zhou yinghou say that we should choose one from the other? We choose Zuo''an. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Qin is so angry. Is the producer and director Zhou crazy?! Choose Zuo an instead of her?! That talkative Baba?!


    "Well, we''ll see. I''ll see what this movie can look like without me!"

 Chapter 1408

    When Zhou Qin hung up, she was angry and anxious. In fact, she was very optimistic about the film, otherwise she would not have come to play it. Her last movie queen was the winner of the golden orchid award, but this script can impact the queen of the Green Dragon Award. Now, because of Zuo an, she has lost the role.


    In her heart, she hated her. She always felt that she was attracted by her family, so she volunteered to the production team. That''s why director Zhou and the producer simply gave up on her and sent someone to check. She wanted to see who replaced her. But unexpectedly, the people she sent told her that although the production team started shooting again, there were no new actresses in it. Besides, she didn''t know who had taken her place, The other side saw Zuo an an shooting her, that is, the plot of the young woman!!


    She was replaced by Zuo an an!!


    Zhou Qin went straight crazy.


    At that end, Zuo An''an herself was the most shocked. She had been in the mood that she would be told not to come by the director when she came here today. Unexpectedly, when she got to the production group, director Zhou told her the play very cordially and asked her to try a play played by Zhou Qin in her youth. Zuo an was really worried. Unexpectedly, the producer also came in person, She was so kind to her that she could always tell her when she was in trouble. She also added her wechat


    Zuo An''an felt shocked, and the staff of the whole troupe also suffered a huge impact. Especially when they knew that Zhou Qin had left the troupe, Zuo An''an was going to replace her and become the female leader directly. From her youth to her middle age, she was too surprised to close her mouth.


    "Mu Xun, what do you think is the matter? How could Zhou Dao suddenly let me be a woman leader? And Zhou Qin... How did she leave? " Zuo An''an was really upset. During the break, he could not help asking ran Mu Xun in a low voice.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her with a smile and blinked, "I don''t know. Maybe they think your acting skills are not inferior to Zhou Qin!"


    "How can this be..." Zuo an an is still self-conscious about her acting skills. Although her acting skills are OK, she is still a newcomer who hasn''t come out of school. Where is Zhou Qin who has been in the industry for nearly ten years and has been a movie queen?


    Ran Mu Xun patted her on the shoulder with a smile, "since you don''t have to leave the cast, you can still play the female leader, so don''t think about these things, just play well. The more upset you are, the more you need to study the script. "


    Zuo an an thought for a while. Anyway, she can''t figure out what''s going on. She''d better play her own play well. The age span is so big that it''s a big challenge for her. What Mu Xun said is right. She''d better study the script well!


    Zuo An''an is busy, and ran Mu Xun is elated. At this time, because of Zhou Qin and Zuo An''an''s affairs, the crew members who had been whispering together in twos and threes suddenly have a commotion. Even Zuo An''an, who is just studying the script seriously, looks at


    Her back?


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, turned around and saw the tall man coming down from the black and low-key nanny car


    In the backlight, she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but she could feel that he must be a very handsome man, because even if he couldn''t see his face, he would shine.


    For some reason, ran Mu Xun felt as if her ears were ringing. Otherwise, how could she hear her heart beating

 Chapter 1409

    "Ping, Ping, Ping..."


    One by one, so clear in the ear


    Then, the man stopped just one meter away from her and headed for her


    Zhou Dao smiles behind him.


    "Ah... It''s Mo Jinnian!"


    "My God, it''s Mo Yingdi!"


    "The man of our crew is mo Yingdi?! Don''t you mean you''re looking for someone new... My God, I''m going to blow it up! "


    ¡­¡­


    From the uncontrollable joy of the staff, we can see how popular Mo Jinnian is.


    Mo Jinnian started his career at the age of 18, and his first work was a masterpiece.


    He has a very high national standard. It will be a few months before he is 30 years old. However, as long as he is Chinese, no matter what age he is, as long as there are a few people who watch movies and news, they all know him, and most of them like him very much.


    There are also many people in the circle who do their present work just to meet him. Many of the already red little flowers have said that it is because he entered the circle.


    Mo Yingdi is very mysterious and low-key. He has been a gossip insulator since his debut. The paparazzi can''t get anything out of him if he wants to squat. Except for his work, Mo Yingdi seems to disappear all the time. A few years ago, someone squatted near his home for a whole month, and he didn''t even get a picture of him going downstairs.


    His vision is also very good. He has been on the stage for 11 years. As long as there are mose''s films, almost every one of them is a big seller, and most of the films sold by others are difficult to win awards. His works are both big sellers and can win awards. In the past 11 years, he has won four film masters, and even one of them is awarded by an authoritative foreign award, which has greatly made him a Chinese face in the world.


    It is said that the first film Mo Jinnian made his debut was directed by director Zhou. That film successfully won Mo Jinnian the film king and the best director award abroad. The relationship between director Zhou and Mo Jinnian is naturally good.


    Originally, the film''s male director Zhou Dao first thought of Mo Jinnian, but when Mo Jinnian had another job, he refused.


    Without Mo Jinnian, who can hold the box office, Zhou Dao found Zhou Qin. However, if he invited Zhou Qin, he would have no money to invite Mo Jinnian again, so Zhou Dao planned to hire a new person.


    The little madman told ran Mu Xun in his mind, and ran Mu Xun was stunned when he looked at the face which was similar to someone.


    "... little madman, don''t tell me he is..."


    She was a little speechless.


    "Host, I don''t know that. But isn''t the host already having a hunch? What''s more, whether moss year is someone or not does not affect the host to complete the task "After all, he is not a man," the little madman warned


    Yes, he''s not a man and she''s not a woman. That''s great


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed. She''d better finish the task and leave the world. She doesn''t want to spend her life in the world again because someone else has. It''s a waste of time. How slowly does her score increase


    Well, first of all, we must stay away from Mo Jinnian!


    Ran Mu Xun stepped back cautiously, like an ostrich. He felt that as long as he kept silent, he would not recognize her. Well, that''s it.


    "Mu Xun?"


    Zuo an an looked at her with some doubts. At the moment, the scene was very quiet. Only director Zhou and Mo Jinnian exchanged greetings. Everyone was staring at Mo Yingdi''s face. After all, for many of them, the chance to see Mo Yingdi in such a short distance might be once in their life!

 Chapter 1410

    Zuo an an was also staring at Mo Jinnian. She was very excited. Unexpectedly, her first play was going to cooperate with Mo Yingdi!


    This is even more exciting than when she knew she was going to cooperate with Zhou Qin.


    Even so, Zuo an''s greatest advantage is that she has self-knowledge. She knows that as a new person, she can''t have anything to do with Mo Jinnian, so she just looks at it excitedly for a while and turns her attention to other things.


    For example, her strange assistant.


    Yes, strange.


    Zuo An''an is very sensitive from childhood because of her bad birth. She often looks like a steamed bun and easily gives in because her bad experience makes her more considerate, softhearted and... Timid. But that doesn''t mean she''s not smart.


    In fact, her sensitivity and cleverness made her born in such a bad family, and she was admitted to Shendu Film Academy. All the way up to now, even her first film was directed by Zhou.


    Just because she didn''t think about it before doesn''t mean she didn''t realize it.


    If a general assistant is treated like that by Zhou Qin, because the other person is a movie queen, there are some contacts in the circle, and even such contacts may penetrate into other fields. If she offends the other person, she is likely to have a miserable life in the future


    However, her little assistant was not afraid of Zhou Qin at all, and even did what she did not dare to do


    Directly poured water on Zhou Qin''s head!


    Moreover, if she didn''t pull her apart later, she even felt that her little assistant could do more.


    The most important thing is that her assistant said that she would not be expelled from the cast. It would be Zhou Qin who left, so she really stayed!


    Today, director Zhou and the producer are very kind to her, and vaguely mentioned "President ran"


    Mr. ran, Mr. ran, Mr. ran Mutian


    In fact, Zuo an guessed it vaguely. I''m afraid her little assistant has a very good background.


    Thanks to her partner, she became a woman.


    Zuo An''an was grateful to ran mushian. Although she didn''t know why she came to be a little assistant for her newcomer, she couldn''t let her be bullied when she was an assistant.


    Zuo an an was very concerned about ran Mu Xun''s situation, so as soon as he saw that she was retreating strangely, he couldn''t help but care about her.


    Unexpectedly, she just spoke softly, but ran Mu Xun suddenly jumped up like he had touched the electricity. As soon as he turned his head, he wanted to run and ran into the props of the crew


    It''s an iron pot.


    The lid of the iron pot was falling down, making the sound of a quiet crew at the moment, which was equivalent to a "loud bang". For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on her side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was completely frozen there.


    The little madman was silent for a while and laughed in her mind: "host, are you self exploding?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "shut up."


    The little madman chuckled a few times and continued to watch the play.


    Anyway, the world strategy object does not affect the mission, it is happy to see the play.


    In the eyes of the public, ran Mu Xun laughed twice and ran away. Mo Jinnian looked at her back, which was almost like running for her life.


    Zhou Dao soon came back to himself, and he was still murmuring, how could Zuo An''an''s little assistant be bold? It is said that last time she splashed Zhou Qin with water? Although Zhou Qin was wrong first, the little assistant''s temper is really hot. It seems that he has to find a time to persuade Zuo An''an to change her assistant

 Chapter 1411

    "Come on, Jin Nian, let''s discuss..."


    In fact, Zhou Dao is very happy. He has turned on the machine and spent most of his budget on inviting Zhou Qin. He always feels sorry that he can''t invite Mo Jinnian, the best actor in his heart. Unexpectedly, after taking Zhou Qin for a while, their crew will have money. Anyway, Zuo an, the female owner, has decided. Of course, the male owner can''t invite another new person, Otherwise, no matter how much investment they have, their film will not be able to recover its original value


    Investors also need to see the results when they spend so much money. They can''t take so much money and create a new crew, otherwise investors should doubt whether they have swallowed the money


    At the same time, Mo Jinnian''s previous work was over, and he finally had a schedule. Zhou Dao was rich, so he directly invited Mo Yingdi, who was very difficult to hire. Moreover, he didn''t reduce the film pay because of human feelings. How much should he give back? Anyway, now the crew has money!


    Mo Jinnian squints at ran Mutian''s back


    "Host, you''re very clever."


    Looking at ran Mutian''s escape to a place where there was no one, the little madman couldn''t help despising the tunnel.


    "... you can do it, you can do it."


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t have a good temper.


    "Host, you are just a little assistant in this world, and the first time you appear, you just act as cannon fodder, and then you write a good script for the female leader to play... It can be regarded as one of the little golden fingers in the female leader''s career line. Mo Yingdi may look up to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does that sound so unpleasant?


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "he doesn''t like me? I don''t like him yet


    Just as she said that, she suddenly heard a sound, turned around and saw Mo Jinnian standing there at some time?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled, swallowed saliva, some guilty to stand there, then, she heard the man in front of pick eyebrows, stepped back, looked at the door, and then said: "this is not my personal dressing room?"


    Ran Mu Xun just chose an empty room at random to come in. She needed to calm down. Unexpectedly, it was the dressing room reserved for Mo Jinnian by the crew?


    "Host, so you''re really predestined..." the little madman said.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face twisted for a moment, lowered his head, "sorry."


    She lowered her head and tried to reduce her sense of existence. She walked out of the door, but she was stopped when she walked out of the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stopped and stood there stiffly. He didn''t even dare to look up at him.


    Mo Jinnian raised his eyebrows. He met countless people. Everyone was very excited to see him. Even if he was a little shy, he would not even dare to look at him. She looked like he was a terrible beast. Even when she passed him, she felt that she couldn''t wait to run away from him


    Although he is not narcissistic enough to think that everyone likes him, there are still a few girls like him... No, I should say, he has hardly met them.


    "You... Look familiar." He pondered for a long time and said.


    Ran mudian froze.


    No, no? He still has memories?? He recognized her the first time they met?


    Just thinking about this, she suddenly heard Mo Jinnian say: "Oh, I remember... You are my fan... You asked me for an autograph before, but I refused."

 Chapter 1412

    As we all know, Mo always does not like to sign or take group photos. Except for the needs of his work, his signature and group photos have not been circulated outside.


    He is too low-key and mysterious, which leads fans to get his signature and even cut off his signature on the event board after walking on the red carpet. His real signature has been sold for tens of thousands in the second-hand market, and still can''t meet the demand. It often appears in less than a few minutes and will be ignored.


    Therefore, a few years ago, when the original owner had a chance to see him and asked for his signature, he was naturally refused.


    Of course, ran Mu Xun didn''t know there was such a thing. When he heard this, he looked up at him a little confused.


    Her surprise was too obvious, but Mo Jinnian understood it as: he actually remembered her?!


    In addition to his acting skills, Mo''s memory is also surprisingly good. After reading his lines, he can remember them. This is also a beautiful talk in the circle. However, everyone thinks that he spent a lot of time memorizing them behind his back. He takes it as a manifestation of his dedication and praises them.


    "The crew you came before me should not be chasing me. But now that you are in the same crew, I hope you can do your job well and treat me as a colleague instead of an idol. "It''s not OK to take a group photo, sign a signature, take a candid photo." Mo Yingdi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly twisted. She was regarded as an illegitimate person who would chase him fiercely?!


    Taking a deep breath, ran Mu Xun tried to bear his anger, but there was a spark in his eyes. He said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mo Yingdi! This kind of thing will never happen, because I... Take off, powder, etc.! "


    As she spoke, she gave a cold hum and walked away with her hair.


    How could it be that she didn''t hide from him, and he still looked like she was his illegitimate powder, afraid of her?!


    Hum, she doesn''t want to avoid him now. She will appear in front of him every day, and then


    Wu, Shi, he!


    Ran Mu Xun left with gnashing teeth.


    Mo Jinnian looked at her back and raised her eyebrows.


    It''s like... Looking at her eyes, I really don''t have the infatuation and craziness when I looked at him before. Is it hard to get rid of the powder?


    He has so many fans that almost everyone he meets says that he is his fan. He always cares about his works, not how many fans he has, and even less about whether the fans can take off the powder. But now when he hears her saying that, he is a little


    Inexplicable... Unhappy?


    Even he can''t understand this kind of unhappiness, but he is just a little assistant. At most, he is a little more beautiful, but there are more beautiful women in the entertainment industry... Well, he has to admit that although there are many beautiful women in the entertainment industry, there are few more beautiful women than her, and her face


    It seemed to grow on his aesthetics, which made him look very pleasant.


    That''s why I remember her.


    But before, he had no other feelings for her. This time, he could not help looking at her more, even curious


    "Jin Nian, you haven''t put on your costume yet?"


    Agent Chen Ge came in, saw his appearance, could not help but pick eyebrows, he has not always been the efficiency faction? Even standing here in a daze?


    Mo Jinnian came back and said, "right away."


    At that end, ran Mu Xun arrived at the set and saw a lot of characters in the original plot appear in front of Zuo An''an


    Yang Liu, Zuo An''an''s agent.

 Chapter 1413

    In the original plot, Yang Liu, Zuo An''an''s first agent, is impressive. After all, the female owner is badly hurt by her. However, she is just a catalyst for the author to arrange for the female owner to meet with the male owner.


    Willow will appear here, representing the beginning of the plot development.


    "Host, tonight willow will take the female owner to accompany those big bosses, saying that she wants to win a spokesperson for her, but in fact, she wants to let people hide the rules of the female owner."


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. "Is this willow really shallow? Or, as the manager of the woman owner, she still doesn''t know that Zuo An''an is now the first female director of Zhou''s movies?"


    That''s why I want to take Zuo An''an to dinner and ask her to find the gold owner


    You know, it''s said that Zuo An''an must have a gold master with a strong background to drive Zhou Qin out of the troupe and take the position of the female master.


    Even director Zhou and the producers think so. They think that the gold owner is


    Mr. ran.


    But ran Mu Xun didn''t know about it. If she knew, she would regret letting her brother invest. She should have invested by herself!


    "It doesn''t matter. Only when she goes to dinner can she run into the hero according to the plot and be saved by the hero..." ran murian said.


    "No, I''d better go with you in the evening. In the broken plot, Yu Xiaoxia will also appear. She saves the female leader ahead of time and makes her very grateful. The female leader misses the chance to meet the male leader, and... The necklace that the male leader gave to the female leader when he was a child... Is also taken away by Yu Xiaoxia." Said the little madman.


    The original plot is really


    It''s the same thing.


    As a matter of fact, the man and the woman met when they were young, and they had some predestined relationship. So when they met for the first time when they grew up, the man made an exception to save her. In fact, it was because her necklace recognized that she was the little girl who helped her when she was a child


    Tut Tut, eight out of ten idol dramas have to write like this.


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about it.


    It''s really stupid to recognize people by a necklace. No wonder it''s so easy to be taken down by a bookgirl.


    "Host, do not be busy Tucao ah, the main thing to do is to stop Yu Xiaoxia, can not make complaints about the necklace and identity of Yu Xiaoxia." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. He was not in a hurry. He calmly returned to Zuo An''an. When the agent saw her, he said, "go and buy me a cold drink. It''s so hot."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded without a smile and turned to leave. She saw Mo Ying Di, who had just put on his costume and put on his make-up. She was shocked. She walked past Mo Jinnian arrogantly without looking at him. She really ignored him.


    Mo Jinnian picks his eyebrows. Is this little girl attracting his attention?


    Unfortunately, there are many women who deliberately want to pretend that they don''t like him in front of him, ignore him and attract his attention. He won''t be moved by her.


    Mo Jinnian passed her by and began shooting.


    During the break of shooting, I saw the little girl coming with some ice drinks. First, she handed a cup to the hostess ANN, and then Zuo an''s agent. The agent took a sip and sprayed it all over the floor. Just as she wanted to scold, she saw the little assistant go to give Zhou Dao a cold drink. Now she couldn''t scold her, No matter what, you can''t swear in front of director Zhou


    This little assistant is very smart and knows how to take advantage of the situation.


    Mo Jinnian thought in his heart, however, if she does this, she is not afraid of the trouble of her agent? Anyway, she is just a little assistant

 Chapter 1414

    However, this time, although the female owner is a newcomer, she is quite good at being a person.


    The set is so hot. She is a newcomer. It''s said that the film''s salary is only five figures. She even asked her assistant to buy cold drinks for everyone. What''s more, she bought cold drinks from a famous beverage shop nearby, which cost tens of people a cup. There are so many people in the set, and the assistant just asked a delivery boy to help deliver them


    So many cups, although it''s estimated that it''s only one or two thousand yuan, it''s still very rare for a rookie.


    The reason why Mo Jinnian can recognize it at a glance is that he likes to drink the drinks of this company. When he filmed here in the film and Television City, every time he designated the drinks of this company.


    Ran Mu Xun was giving them away, even to the lighting and radio engineers. Thinking that he would be able to have a cold drink soon, Mo Jin Nian was still in a good mood.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhu had a haircut for a long time and walked several times in front of him, but he didn''t send it to him. He completely ignored his attitude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jinnian stares at the script which has been written in his mind for a long time without any expression, and gets a little fidgety.


    This little assistant, what a grudge!


    She told her to distinguish between public and private, not to take her own photo and sign, so she took off the powder and ignored herself


    No, she doesn''t know the difference between public and private! It''s clear that Zuo an an asked her to give the drink. She bought so many, and all the staff received it, but he didn''t. She just wanted to take revenge. And she didn''t think that she might have offended him for her boss! Although he is not so stingy and seldom drinks from others, but


    Mo Jinnian is now inexplicably upset.


    After half a cold drink, brother Chen, who came back happily, saw him and said with a smile, "this new man is quite capable of coming, isn''t he? The best choice is brother Jin, your favorite... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jinnian stares at the cold drink he has drunk most of in his hand, and his cold air is even heavier.


    Damn, even his agent has received it. He''s the only one


    He raised his head, and his cold eyes shot at ran Mu Xun.


    Very good, this little assistant, successfully attracted his attention!


    Ran Mu Xun drank a cold drink with a smile and enjoyed Mo Jin Nian with a twisted expression in Yu Guang Li''s face. He was very happy, as if he had won a battle.


    Yang Liu was called away by a phone call, otherwise she would have come to trouble her now.


    Zuo an an looked at her with some trepidation. In fact, she didn''t expect to deliver drinks to the crew. But now she thinks, it seems that she has changed from a small supporting role to a hostess. Should she treat her guests, or her assistant is more thoughtful than her... Even her agent didn''t think about it.


    In such a hot weather, Zuo An''an can clearly feel that everyone''s mood is much better and her eyes are a little more friendly.


    Zuo An''an whispered to ran Mu Xun: "Mu Xun, how much did you spend? I''ll get back to you later. "


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "no, it''s public expense."


    public expense? However, it was impossible for her small company to spend the money on her behalf. She also heard what her agent had just said to ran Mu Xun clearly. Yang Liu just asked her assistant to buy her a drink, but her assistant bought the drink of the whole crew directly


    Zuo an lowered her eyelashes. It''s not a public expense, but the money she spent as a little assistant

 Chapter 1415

    Zuo An''an was moved that she didn''t know what to say. How could she let her little assistant do this to her


    No, she is not just a little assistant, she is her benefactor!


    If it wasn''t for her, she might have been banned in the circle because she offended Zhou Qin for no reason. It''s impossible for her to stay in Zhou''s crew, let alone play the heroine.


    Zuo an an told herself that she must be good to ran Mu Xun and never forget what she had done for herself!


    She didn''t know that it was Zhou Qin, not her, who was facing the ban at the moment.


    Zhou Qin was furious when she found out that Zuo An''an was her replacement. Although she regretted that she was too impulsive at first, she would never do that to Zuo an or threaten the producer and director Zhou, Now I''ve really lost the prize winning works and offended Mr. ran.


    But now, she''s offended. She''s still a little angry. Anyway, she''s also a senior who has been in the circle for such a long time. She''s also a person who has been a movie queen. She doesn''t have no fans. Why is she so miserable by such a newcomer who is just backstage?


    So Zhou Qin decided to do something!


    She said directly on her micro blog that she quit the crew of kapok blossom, which was directed by Zhou. Then her assistant sent a micro blog directly, which obviously implied to the fans that their role after Zhou Ying was robbed by a newcomer with backstage.


    Zhou Qin has been in the circle for so many years, but there are still many fans. Originally, she is already in today''s position. It is not likely to happen that she was robbed of the role. However, it actually happened that she was robbed by a new person. The fans suddenly got angry and made a hot search for it. Some people made it clear that Zuo an an was the one who robbed the role, Directly hang up Zuo An''an, even made up this kind of black material for her, and the keyword "Zuo An''an get out of the entertainment circle" was also hot searched.


    Watching a group of people comforting themselves on Weibo and scolding Zuo An''an for themselves, Zhou Qin finally felt relieved.


    Even if Zuo an''s backstage is Mr. ran, what? The depth of the entertainment circle is deep. Even the son of the richest man can''t do anything in this circle!


    Looking at the hot search, Zhou Qin was still elated. "I thought I didn''t have any good works in recent years, and all my fans were Buddhists. I didn''t expect that there were a lot of diehard fans in this explosion!"


    Naturally, Zhou Qin didn''t know that her hot search was not only done by her fans, but also helped by another person¡ª¡ª


    Yu Xiaoxia.


    Yu Xiaoxia is really upset that she failed to take the role of Zuo An''an last time. Zuo an deserves to be the female leader. In the story she saw, she only thought that Zuo An''an''s golden finger was the male leader, but now it seems that she has other backstage?


    But in any case, she can''t let Zuo An''an come out, can''t let her and male lord go together according to the original plot.


    At the beginning, she was waiting for the first meeting of the man and the woman when they grew up in the evening. She planned to destroy them and tried to take the keepsake Necklace between Zuo An''an and the man. Unexpectedly, waiting in the middle, she found Zhou Qin''s microblog on the front page. Yu Xiaoxia thought about it and directly asked someone to heat it up.


    It doesn''t matter that Zuo an an has a background, which means that she just relies on the gold owner behind her to make things worse. Even if Zuo an an becomes the heroine, she can''t please the audience.

 Chapter 1416

    People will start to boycott her, boycott this film, maybe in a few days, she will be expelled from the cast again by director Zhou?


    And


    If Nangong lie knew that Zuo An''an had a gold master, he would be as infatuated with her as in the original plot. Would he always help her?


    No, it''s written in the original that men are addicted to mental cleanliness


    Yu Xiaoxia''s plan is really useful. Her hot search, which she spends money to make people warm up, has successfully come to the first place. Even many passers-by have participated in it. When they see that their familiar Zhou Qin movie is robbed of the role by a newcomer who relies on the gold owner, passers-by also start to get angry and scold Zuo An''an.


    When Zhou Qin was enjoying herself, she saw a sudden change in the style of painting in "Zhou Qin''s robbed character" in the first hot search. Many fans who originally spoke for her suddenly fell silent. She was just a little confused. When she went in, she found that a lot of marketing numbers suddenly appeared in the hot search Plaza, and the content released from it was a matter of five years'' secret association with her rich boyfriend, There''s also surveillance footage of a rich man proposing to her.


    Zhou Qin''s fans were filled with righteous indignation when they saw the news that there were photos and rings. They recognized that the rich man was the top ten richest man in China. Although he was married, he was tall and upright. Most importantly, he was rich and powerful! Their movie queen will never be bullied again when they are with such a man. They are all secretly happy.


    At the age of Zhou Qin, her boyfriends are almost gone. Most of her fans are women, so the first thing to see this news is to feel happy for her.


    Zhou Qin''s heart is hanging up, and he calls the agent in a hurry. The agent sees her voice and says, "future Mrs. Tian, you''re not kind. I knew Mr. Tian had proposed to you. What''s the hurry... This time, just let Mr. Tian come forward?"


    Zhou Qin is so anxious that her mouth is almost bubbling. She wants to, but the fact that she keeps the little fresh meat is known by Mr. Tian. Mr. Tian has broken up with her now and doesn''t answer her phone at all.


    She just explained to the agent, and the voice of the agent changed, "wait a minute, I''ll find a PR right away..."


    The next second, his voice stopped, "it''s too late..."


    what?!


    Zhou Qin''s eyes widened and re opened the hot search. She saw that the picture of her divorce from President Tian, who had just been proposed, was also put on. This time, it was not a surveillance video, but a picture taken nearby. The picture of President Tian''s angry face and the ring thrown in front of her were all very clear, and the character, in all probability, was


    "Yu, Xiao, Xia!"


    Zhou Qin, who had already found out who killed her breaking up with Mr. Tian that day, almost squeezed the name out of her teeth!


    "Host, you are so... Poisonous." The little madman tut tut said.


    Ran Mu Xun took a calm look at the hot search, "your tone is so Schadenfreude, so happy, I almost think you are praising me."


    "I''m praising you, host." The little madman said with a smile.


    "When you treat people like Zhou Qin and Yu Xiaoxia, you should treat them in their own way. Zhou Qin wanted to use public opinion to attack the female leader for her, so the host let her be attacked by public opinion. Yu Xiaoxia framed the female owner, saying that the female owner told her Zhou Qin''s secret. Now let Zhou Qin think that Yu Xiaoxia exposed the matter... It''s fair. How clever the host is

 Chapter 1417

    The little madman watched the play with great pleasure.


    Ran turned off his mobile phone with a smile, and watched Zuo an be picked up by Yang Liu according to the original plot.


    In order to let Yang Liu continue to take Zuo an to be hidden by the rules, she tries very hard not to let Yang Liu know about the hot search in advance, and not to let her know that Zuo an has become the first female director of Zhou''s film.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ignoring the bloody storm he caused on the Internet, ran Mu Xun quickly drove behind Zuo An''an''s car


    People on the Internet are crazy, especially Zhou Qin''s fans. They are happy to find a good home for their idols and forward the lucky draw. They also ridicule the new man secretly. Some people even say that Zuo An''an is just her gold owner''s plaything, and they are going to marry into jumen soon after Zhou Ying. Unexpectedly, such news comes out again.


    Their lucky draw is just like a slap in the face. What''s more humiliating to the fans is that the person who disclosed the news also claimed to be on the spot that day. It is said that the reason why Mr. Tian was so angry that he didn''t give Zhou Ying face in public and left his engagement ring to say goodbye is that Zhou Ying kept fresh meat on his back. He hasn''t stopped for the past five years, and there''s more than one?!


    Zhou Qin''s agent wanted to calm the morale of the army, saying that all these things were nothing. Unexpectedly, as soon as they were refreshed, the pictures of Zhou Ying and different little fresh meat entering and leaving the hotel room were exploded. Although the person who exposed the news mosaic the faces of the little fresh meat, some fans of the little fresh meat recognized them, Hot search immediately became a farce of several fans quarreling.


    Zhou Qin''s fans used to stand up for their idols. They didn''t expect that the movie queen, whom they have loved for so long, has been secretly falling in love with each other, even stepping on a few boats, and even touching the little fresh meat some of them like. A large part of them took off the powder and stepped back on the spot. Some of them didn''t take off the powder, but they lost their passion for Zhou Qin, I don''t want to speak for her on Weibo anymore.


    Later, it was revealed by the director Zhou''s crew that Zhou Qin played a big role in watering Zuo An''an''s assistant, and the reason was that Zuo an accidentally broke the story about her and xiaoxianrou. After the story got out, Zhou Qin threatened director Zhou to let him choose between her and Zuo An''an


    This week, the rest of Qin''s loyal fans are cold.


    They like Zhou Qin because they like her acting skills, one of her roles and her character


    But now I find that her character is not so good. She keeps fresh meat in several boats and bullies others


    In an instant, Zhou Qin''s fans almost disappeared. In the last hot search, she became the target of everyone''s shouting. The original hot search of "Zuo an out of the entertainment circle" also turned into "love Zuo an". Not only that, but also a hot search of "Zhou Qin out of the entertainment circle"


    At that end, Yu Xiaoxia was stunned at the development of things on Weibo.


    "Is the female master''s aura really so powerful? What is good about Zuo an? I''m not as good-looking as I am, I''m not from a good family background, and I''m even irritable. Why do so many people help her? "


    Yu Xiaoxia angrily broke the pen of ordering.


    Yes, she has now appeared next door to Zuo An''an''s dinner which is going to be hidden rules tonight, and the next door to her is where the man is.


    But Yu Xiaoxia didn''t know that ran murian was in the box opposite her.

 Chapter 1418

    Looking at the picture of Yu Xiaoxia''s broken pen in the stereo image, ran Mu Xun picks his eyebrows.


    "The quality of this club''s ordering pen is not good. It was broken so easily."


    The focus is really


    The little madman nodded, "well, it really doesn''t work."


    Look at Yu Xiaoxia''s hands are bleeding, it looks at all feel pain, but Yu Xiaoxia is like a nobody, is really a girl with a book, cruel to others, even more cruel to himself!


    "Host, advertisers are starting to use their hands and feet. Yang Liu is looking for an excuse to leave and intends to throw the female owner to the investor. The female owner has noticed something wrong and is now going to the bathroom."


    Little madman and she broadcast the situation of Zuo An''an in real time.


    Ran murian nodded, "where''s Yu Xiaoxia?"


    "She''s next door to the hostess. She''s going to go to the bathroom to see if she can pee, or take time for someone else to save her."


    However, according to the plot, when she comes out of the bathroom, the drunk advertiser will come up and hold her and drag her outside.


    At this time, it''s time for the hero to save the beauty.


    However, in the collapse of the plot, it is Yu Xiaoxia. Yu Xiaoxia pretends to meet Zuo An''an in the bathroom, and says that she is her fan. She was just next door and knew that the advertiser was going to block her at the door and take her away, so she came to find her.


    Zuo an an didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He was at a loss and didn''t dare to go out in the toilet.


    Yu Xiaoxia proposes that they exchange clothes. She goes out wearing Zuo an''s clothes and leads away the advertisers. When the advertisers find that it''s not her, Zuo an has left here.


    Yu Xiaoxia''s plan is really successful. Zuo an believes her. He really thinks that Yu Xiaoxia wants to help her, and he really naive thinks that advertisers will let Yu Xiaoxia go when they see that it''s not her.


    All this is in Xiaoxia''s plan.


    Yu Xiaoxia dressed in Zuo An''an''s clothes and asked to be perfect. She even changed Zuo An''an''s necklace and her necklace. Then she counted the time when the man appeared and went out wearing Zuo an''s clothes. The drunk advertisers really regarded her as Zuo An''an and thought she was going to run away. They tugged at her and made moves to her. At this time, the man appeared, The man didn''t like to meddle in his own business, but he saw that Yu Xiaoxia deliberately broke the necklace that was right in front of him


    Then, the man saved Yu Xiaoxia, and mistakenly thought that Yu Xiaoxia was the girl who saved him when he was a child. He was very fond of her.


    Knowing that Yu Xiaoxia will be pestered is to save Zuo An''an, and that Zuo An''an is still at ease to let other women, or a more beautiful woman, put on her own clothes and go out, only to make Yu Xiaoxia be pestered and eat tofu. Before the man has met Zuo An''an, he has a very bad impression on Zuo An''an


    "Yu Xiaoxia, kill two birds with one stone..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughs and sends a message to Zuo an an, asking her to come to the bathroom. Zuo an doesn''t expect that ran Mu Xun is also here. He is very excited and excuses to go to the bathroom.


    "Mu Xun, what should I do? Have you seen sister Yangliu?" Zuo an was obviously worried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent and didn''t speak. Zuo an was stunned for a moment. Then he heard her say: "an an an, you haven''t figured out what''s going on up to now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zuo an an was silent. In fact, she guessed

 Chapter 1419

    However, when Yang Liu knew that she had succeeded in trying Zhou''s play, she came to her house to be her agent. She was very kind to her... She didn''t want to believe


    She''s already the heroine of Zhou''s movies, isn''t she? Why does sister Yangliu still let her do such a thing for a small advertisement


    Zuo an''s mood is very complicated.


    Ran murian said, "willow left here ten minutes ago and turned off the machine directly. You should know that you called her."


    Zuo An''an''s pupils trembled lightly, and a trace of injury flashed through his eyes. However, he tried to laugh.


    "It''s a good thing you''re here..."


    Ran murian nodded, "now let''s go out first. Don''t worry, I''m here. I won''t let them take you away."


    Zuo an an nodded repeatedly. I don''t know why. When she saw ran Mu Xun, she felt a sense of security for no reason.


    Ran Mu Xun took Zuo An''an''s hand and went outside. At this time, Yu Xiaoxia just came in. When he saw them, Yu Xiaoxia was surprised. How could there be one more? What''s more, she is a beauty more beautiful than she and Zuo An''an... Is there any other female entertainer at Zuo An''an''s dinner tonight?


    This face is quite strange, but with such a beauty, how can advertisers take a fancy to Zuo An''an?


    Unexpected development makes Yu Xiaoxia a little uneasy. However, she still stops Zuo An''an and ran Mutian according to the plan, "you were just in lanhuaxuan, right? I''m in juxuan next door to you. You''d better not go out now. Just now, I overheard the men in your box talking. They are waiting for you outside. If you go out now, it''s just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth. "


    Zuo An''an''s steps stopped immediately. It doesn''t matter if something happened to her, but ran Mu Xun came here just to save her. We can''t let ran Mu Xun also have an accident


    She bit her lower lip and said: "Mu Xun, this matter has nothing to do with you. You wait here first, I''ll go out..."


    Yu Xiaoxia said: "otherwise, I can''t stand the behavior of these people. Let me help you... ANN, right? Let''s change our clothes? I''ll pretend that you''re going out, and then you''re going away from the other side. "


    Zuo An''an was stunned and looked at the woman in front of her for the first time. Why did the woman help her?


    Shaking his head, Zuo an said: "that''s no good. In case you encounter something bad instead of me, I will feel guilty all my life..."


    Yu Xiaoxia was afraid that she would refuse, so she said: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to me when they see that I''m not you. I don''t need their advertisement. Moreover, I''m a miss of Lingcheng Yu''s family. Some of them know me, so there won''t be any problem..."


    Zuo an an gets tangled up, but Yu Xiaoxia has already taken off his clothes very actively and enthusiastically, "change your clothes quickly, it won''t happen, I just want to help you..."


    Zuo an an looked at ran Mu Xun at a loss. Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "since this young lady is so enthusiastic, let her help us!"


    Yu Xiaoxia nodded.


    Ran Mu Xun said that. Zuo an an thought about it. No matter how lewd the advertisers are, they can''t attack a strange woman in public? What''s more, she said that she should have some background. This advertisement is only from a small brand and company. The other party should not easily offend the family

 Chapter 1420

    Thinking about this, Zuo an took off his clothes and exchanged with Yu Xiaoxia.


    Yu Xiaoxia changes into Zuo An''an''s clothes, looks at Zuo An''an, and suddenly unties the diamond necklace around her neck, which is also handed over to Zuo An''an.


    Zuo an an was stunned, and Yu Xiaoxia said with a smile: "since we want to exchange, we have to exchange completely, so that they will treat me as you."


    Zuo an an hesitated, "but you can put such an expensive necklace in your bag..."


    If you give it to her, it''s not good if you lose it to her.


    What''s more, they don''t know each other. Isn''t she afraid that she will roll up the expensive necklace and give it back to her?


    Yu Xiaoxia put the necklace into Zuo An''an''s hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry, even if you lose it, I won''t call the police to catch you!"


    She winked playfully at Zuo An''an.


    Such a warm-hearted and kind-hearted girl, Zuo an''s affection for Xiaoxia doubled when she settled down. However, she still didn''t answer and subconsciously looked at ran Mu Xun.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that ran Mu Xun was there, and she seemed to have the backbone.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "Miss Yu, you''d better put it in your bag. If you lose it, we can''t make it clear."


    She won''t give Yu Xiaoxia a chance to frame Zuo An''an for stealing her necklace. This kind of thing Yu Xiaoxia can absolutely do. There is no monitoring in the toilet. When she does, they can''t tell.


    Yu Xiaoxia''s eyes flashed with disgust, and he reassessed the importance of ran.


    This inexplicable woman seems to have a great influence on Zuo an


    Why doesn''t she remember the number one character in the original?


    But the most important thing at the moment is not this. Yu Xiaoxia looked at Zuo an an again and said, "OK, then my necklace will be put in my bag. Ann, please wear your necklace for me. It''s more authentic... "


    Yes, she just took her necklace as a cushion. Zuo An''an didn''t think much about it and subconsciously touched her neck. That kind of necklace is the only thing worth a little money for her 20 years. It also represents a beautiful memory. She always wears it at any time, even if she takes a bath, she doesn''t take it off.


    I didn''t expect to touch it like this, but I threw myself in the air.


    Zuo An''an was stunned and looked at ran Mu Xun. Then he remembered that this evening when the play was over, ran Mu Xun suddenly told her that her necklace seemed a little dirty. She took it to the jewelry store to wash it for her.


    The necklace is silver. In fact, it''s not very valuable, but Zuo an cherishes it very much. Its surface is really old, and it doesn''t look shiny. When she heard that, she didn''t think much about it, so she took it off and gave it to ran Mu Xun.


    Because she was so used to wearing this kind of necklace, she just forgot that she didn''t wear it at all. When she touched her empty neck, she suddenly remembered.


    "I''m... Not wearing a necklace." Zuo an''s attitude towards Xiao Xia Dao.


    Then, she saw that Yu Xiaoxia''s expression changed.


    Zuo An''an feels strange. However, Yu Xiaoxia is here to help her. She is so warm and kind-hearted. Zuo an doesn''t want to think about it. She just feels strange.


    Yu Xiaoxia''s expression is distorted, and there is an accident in the plan. In the original story, the first meeting between the man and the woman when they grow up, the author specially mentions the


    Why didn''t she wear it?

 Chapter 1421

    There are more and more deviations


    Without a necklace, she has no confidence. If she is entangled later, will the man help her


    Yu Xiaoxia is a little anxious.


    However, she has already done this, of course, it is impossible to stop at this time.


    "Host, it''s good that you put away the necklace in advance. Hahaha, now I want to laugh at the expression of the girl in the book." The little madman was gloating in his mind.


    Ran murian sighed, "who made the mistress so soft hearted? If she doesn''t, she will definitely give the necklace to Yu Xiaoxia. After all, Yu Xiaoxia trusts her so much that she just has to give her her diamond necklace. "


    That is to say, Zuo an, such a silly white sweet, will believe a person who meets for the first time without any doubt. Even because he is moved, he will take care of the diamond necklace for others temporarily. If what swindler Zuo an an meets, give her the fake necklace, and then pour it over to say that Zuo an an has changed their necklace? This woman is really easy to cheat and bully.


    In the original book, if there were no male owners, female owners would be eaten to the bone in the cannibal entertainment circle.


    "Host, the man is out."


    Obviously, Yu Xiaoxia also heard that the male leader had finished the party and was planning to leave with humanity. If he didn''t go out at this time, he would miss the first meeting of the male and female leaders in the original plot.


    Naturally, Yu Xiaoxia doesn''t want to miss the chance to meet the man. Although her family is rich, Nangong lie is one of the rich, not of the same class. She doesn''t have a chance to see her at all.


    So she couldn''t care if she had a necklace. She went out in a hurry and didn''t even say goodbye to Zuo An''an.


    Zuo an an blinked. She was a little confused, but she didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, she thought about Yu Xiaoxia, "Mu Xun, will she really be ok? Otherwise, let''s wait and make sure she''s OK before we leave! "


    Ran murian nodded. She also wanted to see what operation Yu Xiaoxia would have without a necklace, and


    The first time we meet the hero and heroine, we can''t lose it just because of a necklace.


    They continued to wait in the bathroom.


    Yu Xiaoxia went out in a hurry and was caught by the advertiser waiting near the bathroom. The drunk advertiser grabbed her hand and took her to her arms. "Little beauty, go home with me... This advertisement... I only give you one person!"


    Yu Xiaoxia screamed, her face faded, "no, don''t..."


    She looked like she was about to cry. She looked at the man who came not far away.


    Nangong lie naturally saw this scene at the moment and frowned. On this occasion, she could even encounter this kind of thing. It seems that what this club is doing is not a clean business. Otherwise, how could anyone come in? Next time, he''d better go to another place to talk business. He''ll be out of class!


    He didn''t plan to manage it either. He looked at the assistant and nodded. In his heart, he silently removed the club from the list that could be reserved in the future.


    As they walked, they didn''t intend to meddle in their own business. The man just said that the advertisement was for the woman. The woman was born well and probably in the entertainment industry. This kind of thing can also be said to be a willing fight and a willing fight. It has nothing to do with him. Nangong lie has always been indifferent and right, and it''s the same this time.


    Seeing Nangong lie and his assistant passing by, he didn''t mean to look at her any more. Yu Xiaoxia was worried.

 Chapter 1422

    She stretched out her hand to grab Nangong lie''s hand, but Nangong lie, who is a clean addict, kept away with vigilance.


    But the corner of his coat is still held by Yu Xiaoxia.


    Yu Xiaoxia grabbed Nangong lie by the corner of his clothes just as he grabbed the driftwood to save his life. "Sir, please... Help me..."


    Her voice was filled with tears. She was obviously very scared and pitiful. The assistants beside her were a little softhearted. "President, why don''t you call..."


    Call the clerk or call the police.


    Before the assistant''s words were finished, their president frowned deeply and took off his suit coat very simply, leaving only a shirt on his body and walking forward with a cold face.


    Ran Mu Xun, who was peeping, almost burst out laughing.


    The overbearing president''s personality is very pleasing, especially at this time.


    Yu Xiaoxia looks at the scene in consternation, but she is not disappointed. In the original plot, the Nangong president is a relatively indifferent person. When he sees the female owner being entangled, he also feels that she is willing to fight and suffer, and does not want to help at all. Later, he sees Zuo An''an''s necklace, recognizes her as the girl when she was a child, and comes out to save the beauty.


    She doesn''t have a necklace, but she has a mouth!


    "Don''t you remember me? I am... "


    In the middle of her words, she suddenly saw Zuo An''an rushing out of the bathroom towards her. Zuo An''an, with red eyes, grabbed her hand and wanted to pull her out of the arms of the advertiser, and said: "let go! I''m the one you''re looking for. Don''t pester innocent people! "


    The woman who stands out is obviously not as beautiful as the woman who was entangled. The guests around all pick their eyebrows, don''t they? Put that beauty not hidden rules, hidden rules this appearance is just a pretty woman?


    The assistant couldn''t help looking this way.


    Nangong lie is still expressionless. He has never been interested in this kind of farce. Others may see the gossip, but he just thinks it''s a waste of time.


    But unexpectedly, when he just passed the bathroom, he suddenly saw a familiar Necklace lying on the ground


    Nangong lie is stunned. He can see clearly the pendant of the necklace and the unique one on it. He carved his initials when he was a child, and his pupils are shrinking.


    He leaned over to pick up the necklace, only to find a pair of white hands faster than him.


    Of course, this man is ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun left the necklace in front of Nangong lie on purpose. She wanted Zuo an an to appear with the necklace at the same time. She didn''t expect that Zuo an was too kind. She couldn''t see Yu Xiaoxia being entangled by advertisers on her behalf, so she rushed out on her own


    So that''s what she had to do.


    When he picked up the necklace, ran didn''t look at the tall and handsome president in front of him. He walked directly to Zuo An''an.


    "Ann, you lost your necklace..."


    Nangong lie''s head was still dizzy. She wondered if the woman in front of her was the girl she was when she was a child. She bent over her body and her hand that was going to pick up the necklace was frozen there. Looking along the background of Ran Mu Xun, she could see that she raised her head and handed the necklace to


    The stupid woman who just rushed out of the bathroom to save the girl who was pestered?


    Yes, stupid.


    This is Nangong lie''s first impression of Zuo An''an. He naturally heard what Zuo An''an said just now, but he only thinks that this woman is really stupid. What kind of hero is she at this time?

 Chapter 1423

    Look at her thin body. She''s fat and strong. She can lift her up with one hand and save people. It''s better not to put herself in. It''s better to hide in the bathroom and call the police. If it doesn''t help, it''s better to take a weapon to knock her out, and come out so empty handed


    Unexpectedly, the woman he despised a minute ago is the owner of the necklace, that is


    The little girl who helped him as a child?


    Nangong lie''s head was a little confused. He stood up and looked at the scene in front of him.


    On hearing ran Mu Xun''s words, Yu Xiao Xia suddenly widened her eyes. What''s the matter?! Where''s the necklace?! Nangong lie


    She looked to Nangong lie. When she found that he had stopped and was staring at the necklace in ran Mu Xun''s heart, Yu Xiaoxia was almost mad.


    Now she understands that Zuo an an always has this necklace. Just now, she just didn''t want to give it to her!!


    Hateful woman, I don''t know if she guessed Nangong lie would appear here long ago, so she deliberately made it up. Her silly white sweet is really made up by her appearance! Yes, which silly white sweet female master can find a gold master like Mr. ran behind, and even want to hang Nangong lie!


    Unfortunately, she can''t say anything now


    Yu Xiaoxia''s heart is full of hatred, but Zuo An''an is coming, so she doesn''t have to be eaten by the fat pig like color embryo around her anymore. She tears miserably, "An''an..."


    The drunk advertiser squints, looks at Zuo An''an in front of him and the woman he is holding. It seems that he is holding the wrong person.


    However, he thinks that since the two women know each other, they are all women in the circle, and the hidden rules are the same. In any case, he just needs to give resources to others. Since they are both hidden, of course, he wants to choose a more beautiful one. Zuo an an is just beautiful, but Yu Xiaoxia is much more beautiful, It''s so pathetic


    He didn''t mean to let go of Yu Xiaoxia. At this time, ran mushian appeared with a necklace.


    As soon as ran mushian appeared, the eyes of advertisers were bright.


    Another beauty!


    What''s more, it''s a beauty more beautiful than the woman he''s holding now, and even more beautiful than the lady who didn''t even want to let him touch her before. He suddenly loosened his hand and rushed to ramuson


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank, she cleverly avoided them. The next second, she heard a scream like killing a pig


    "No more hands?"


    She heard a familiar voice


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked into a pair of very familiar eyes. At the moment, those eyes were full of murderous coldness


    He


    Zuo An''an exclaimed in surprise: "master Mo!"


    Yes, it''s Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Jinnian was also at the scene. Originally, he didn''t intend to take care of it. Other people''s agents brought her here. There are so many things in the circle that he didn''t have any opinions and didn''t intend to stop.


    But unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun appeared in the middle


    The moment that the fat pig like man rushed to ran mushian, Mo Jinnian was inexplicably upset. A murderous anger that even he didn''t know where he came from made him rush forward and seize each other''s hand

 Chapter 1424

    At that moment, he even had a bloodthirsty thought in his mind: if this dirty hand dares to touch ran Mushan, he doesn''t mind to waste it!!


    Fortunately, ran could not hear Mo Jinnian''s inner thoughts, otherwise, she would be afraid of him again.


    But now, she just looks at him, Mo Jinnian


    How can I help her? Didn''t you expect her to be farther and farther away from him before? Is it hard to see that people you know are bullied, so you can''t see it?


    The little madman who knew Ran Ran''s mind was only a little bit weird. The man in the world was very cold. He saw this kind of thing almost never. He asked the assistant to make complaints about it later. He was the one who could not see it. He never paid attention to people and things that had nothing to do with himself.


    The fat man wailed. However, Mo Jinnian didn''t wear a mask and sunglasses here. He was too National. After wailing for a while, he was a little sober. He recognized him and cried: "you... Mo Jinnian, you dare to meddle in Laozi''s business and beat Laozi. Do you believe me to expose this matter on the Internet and say that you use violence against me?"


    He thinks that people in the entertainment industry will care about this kind of thing. After all, as long as it''s involved, there will always be some people who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic and deliberately spread it. Over time, Mo Jinnian and "violence" can''t be separated, and he certainly doesn''t want to.


    But unexpectedly, Mo Jinnian just said faintly, "is that right? If you want to put it on, just put it on and see which side the public is on


    "You..."


    The man was so angry that he tried to struggle, but he couldn''t get away. He subconsciously wanted to kick Mo Jinnian, but he was directly kicked by the sharp eyed ran mushian. Mo Jinnian released his hand at the right time. The man''s hand was almost broken by Jin, and he howled in pain.


    There was too much trouble here, and the store manager and the security guard finally arrived. Originally, they only thought it was a hidden rule event for the young newcomers in the entertainment circle. This kind of thing is their circle''s affair. They are just a club. It''s better not to participate in it.


    Similar things have not happened, as long as things do not make a big deal, they never care, anyway, little stars can only suffer losses themselves in the end, can you blame them for not caring?


    But I didn''t expect that Mo Jinnian was involved in this matter. Mo Jinnian''s influence was one of the best in the circle. As long as he said one word, his close to 100 million fans on Weibo could boycott them together. Moreover, this master is famous for being difficult to provoke. Once there was a brand who wanted to sneak rules on him because he was a party A. this master was directly exposed on Weibo, And found the weakness of that brand, so that the brand that was about to go on the market was boycotted by fans all over the country overnight, and closed down in a few months.


    They don''t want to follow that company.


    So as soon as I saw Mo Jinnian, the store manager and the security guard rushed over and said, "Mr. Mo, are you ok? I''m sorry... "


    As soon as the store manager came over, he immediately apologized to Mo Jinnian.


    Mo Jinnian didn''t even bother to look at him. He was staring at ran Mutian, and ran Mutian was staring at Zuo an, beside Zuo an an


    Nangong lie looks at her complicatedly, and the necklace she has put on again.


    "This necklace... Is it yours?"


    "... yes." Zuo an an looked at him uneasily.

 Chapter 1425

    Nangonglie''s aura was so strong that she felt out of breath. What''s more, he looked at her in such a strange way


    I don''t want to rob her because I have a crush on her necklace?!


    This necklace has been with her for such a long time. In Zuo An''an''s heart, it has become her talisman. In such a bad family environment, she is lucky to meet some questions in every exam, and is always lucky to be assigned to the scholarship quota... And these are all accompanied by this necklace, which has already become a part of her body, She will never be taken away!


    Think of here, Zuo an an some vigilant stare at him, "this necklace is mine! I''ve been with you for more than ten years! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    By her with a pair of "he is a bandit want to grab the necklace" expression staring, Nangong lie''s face are distorted.


    However, the way she protected the necklace was very similar to the way she protected him when she was a child


    Nangong lie stares at Zuo An''an carefully. Now he can see her pretty face


    It''s really similar to the little girl when I was a child


    That''s to say, I''m a little thin and look like malnutrition


    He looked at her with disgust for a long time, then took a look at the man who just got up from the ground and scolded, with no expression


    He kicked the man.


    The man wailed and fell down again.


    Zuo an an was stunned.


    Ran Mu Xun watched with interest.


    Mo Jinnian squinted and said, "when your artists encounter this kind of thing, you seem to be... Very happy?"


    He didn''t mean to say that, but she had a relaxed attitude from beginning to end, not worried at all, and now she was happy to see Zuo an and Nangong lie. It was clear that Nangong lie was bullying Zuo an, but she was not worried at all. Yes, just now she suddenly dropped the necklace and then snatched it up in front of Nangong lie


    It''s very deliberate.


    It''s like


    It''s as if they wanted to meet because of the necklace.


    What''s more, it seems that Nangong lie and Zuo an, who are obviously related to this necklace, have already known each other. Nangong lie has recognized Zuo an, but Zuo an obviously doesn''t recognize who Nangong lie is, let alone think that this necklace is related to Nangong lie


    What the client doesn''t know, her little assistant


    It''s very clear


    No, there''s another one


    Mo Jinnian looks at Yu Xiaoxia, who just saw that the necklace was handed over to Zuo an by ran Mutian.


    This woman


    She seems to know the secret of the necklace


    How strange


    According to Zuo An''an''s attitude of being grateful and comforting that woman, this woman should meet her for the first time today, but the other party also knows about this necklace


    Mo Jinnian squinted. It''s a bit strange.


    However, what''s more strange is that he has never been curious about other people''s affairs. Why did he think so much this time?


    It''s all because


    The woman in front of me.


    Mo Jinnian looked back at ran Mutian.


    This woman


    Why does he care if she is met by other men? Why do you want to know what she''s thinking?


    He shook his head. Well, she''s his fan. That''s why he''s so special to her. That''s it.


    Mo Jinnian told himself that, but he forgot that his fans are all over the world, and there is no one he cares about

 Chapter 1426

    Ran Mu recovered and remembered what Mo Jinnian had just said. Seeing that he had just helped her, she just rolled her eyes, "yes, I''m happy when I see beautiful men and women. What''s the matter?"


    oh


    Mo Jinnian raised his eyebrows. "Then why are you not happy to see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly twitched. Did these Mr. Mo directly take his seat with "handsome man"? Do you want to be so narcissistic? Although he is really handsome, she can''t refute it.


    She snorted coldly, "why should I be happy to see you? Are you handsome? Sorry, I don''t think so! "


    She said, with Zuo an said for a while, he left first.


    Zuo an an wanted to go, but the man who wanted to sneak her rules suddenly peed when he saw Nangong lie. He blocked her and insisted on apologizing to her. Then Nangong lie pulled her up and left


    Yu Xiaoxia stood alone, tears almost came out.


    Why doesn''t anyone care about her? She is the only one who is entangled and eaten tofu


    Mo Jinnian was a little stuffy after ran Mutian.


    Isn''t he handsome? People all over the country think he is handsome. Wasn''t she a fan of him before? Why don''t you think he''s handsome? I''m so angry.


    But why is he angry? Why do you have to make her think he''s handsome?


    Mo Jinnian blinked blankly and suddenly stopped.


    Why does he care so much about her?


    From childhood to adulthood, he was not interested in anyone, or what other people were thinking, or what other people thought of him. However, all this seemed to have completely changed in front of Ran Mu Xun who met again.


    He would be upset because she didn''t give him a cold drink, but not because she ignored it.


    Because she might be met by others, she would have the idea of killing people. But just now, when she turned around and left, he almost grabbed her hand


    However, people in the circle and those who know him a little know that he doesn''t like to have physical contact with others, and even when filming, he deliberately chooses those scenes that have little physical contact with women


    But he just so naturally... Wanted to seize ran Mu Xun''s hand.


    Mo Jinnian was silent for a while, just as brother Chen called, "Jinnian, why haven''t you come yet?"


    Brother Chen got off to drive first, so he didn''t know so many things happened here.


    Mo Jinnian suddenly said, "brother Chen, when do you want to touch a woman''s hand? Besides, I don''t want other men to touch her... "


    Brother Chen was startled by the amount of information, "you... Do you have someone you like?"?! when? Who is it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who do you like?


    Did she?


    Why?


    He didn''t fall in love with her at first sight. He met her once a few years ago and only thought that she looked in line with his taste. However, at that time, he clearly felt that she was very annoyed and didn''t even want to sign for her.


    But why did he not only recognize her at the first sight, but also be curious about her and care about her?


    Is this the feeling of liking someone in legend?


    "Brother Chen, what''s it like to like someone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His own artist is nearly 30 years old. He has been in charge for more than 11 years. He has not made any mistakes. He has also helped him earn his wife''s book and coffin''s book. Now there is a sign of love. His agent should have been playing mandarin duck. How can he find it a little inappropriate now?

 Chapter 1427

    Brother Chen sighed. As an agent, when he knew that his artists were in love, he should have advised him to focus on his career, but


    The artists of his family... In this respect, he has never been worried. For so many years, Mo Jinnian seems to have only a career. After finishing his work every day, he stays at home for the rest of the time, and he doesn''t have to worry about it. He won''t make any scandals or scandals. Even his agent occasionally thinks that he is too strict with himself, In fact, you can relax once in a while


    For example, a relationship.


    In the end, he is almost 30 years old, and he is still single all the time. Now he is not easy to be interested in a woman. He really shouldn''t stop her.


    Therefore, brother Chen said, "if you like someone, you will be happy when you meet them. If you don''t see them, you will miss her. You will be curious about everything about her and want to know. I''m not happy to see her too close to other men. I''m distressed to see her hurt. I see her... "


    Brother Chen counted a lot. Mo Jinnian listened in silence for a long time, but he didn''t speak.


    Brother Chen''s throat is dry. He feels that Mo Jinnian hasn''t spoken. He also starts to feel that he is talking too much. He coughs softly. Just as he wants to speak, he hears Mo Yingdi on the other end of his mobile phone saying:


    "Don''t you mean you''ve been a single dog for nearly 30 years, and you''ve just been accepted by your sister-in-law recently? Why do you look so experienced? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Chen is choked.


    He was speechless, and Mo Jinnian thought, "I remember that someone had a secret love for his wife for more than ten years. It was only last year that my sister-in-law took care of him... Well, brother Chen, are you sure you are qualified to teach me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Chen took a deep breath. "No matter how much I do, it''s better than you who are alone!"


    Brother Chen hung up angrily.


    Mokka hung up and lowered her eyelashes.


    Do you like it?


    It''s like... I like it.


    Even more serious than what brother Chen said.


    Brother Chen just doesn''t want the person he likes to be too close to others, so he will be unhappy. However, when he saw that she was almost touched by others, he wanted to cut off the hand of the man who dared to touch her, or even make him disappear


    He''s not normal.


    He had been very clear about this for a long time, but no one ever asked him to show this abnormal psychology.


    Ran murian


    Mo Jinnian''s black eyes became more and more deep


    At that end, ran Mu Xun shivered for some reason.


    Is it cold? No, isn''t it summer?


    She shrunk her neck and added a thin shirt to herself. "Little madman, how are the men and women doing now?"


    The little madman said, "the man recognized the woman because of the necklace. He sent someone to check her life. He knew that she had not been treated by her father and stepmother since childhood. Even her half brother and sister bullied her, but the woman was still good to her family. She was still studying, and the family didn''t give her living expenses. Instead, she was still studying and working, After giving money to my family every month, I hate iron more than steel. "


    "Zuo an an is really... Hard to say." Ran murian sighed. However, if the plot develops according to the original story, if the man is there, the woman will one day see the true face of her family and leave them.


    As long as


    Don''t let Yu Xiaoxia get in the way again.


    "Host, Yu Xiaoxia knows that she can''t replace the female master, so now she decides to attack the male master directly..."

 Chapter 1428

    "To the man?"


    Ran Mu Xun thoughtfully recalled the plot. In the original plot, the relationship between the man and the woman will change by leaps and bounds at a banquet. The woman is drunk and taken away by the man. He has recognized the woman for a long time. The man decides to change the woman''s life, but it is not so easy to enter her life, because Zuo an is a person who does not accept the hidden rules, Also stubborn do not want others to arrange her life.


    Therefore, if he wants to have a place in her life, he must really enter her life. What has more say than her husband? What''s more, the man''s grandfather was seriously ill and didn''t have much time to live. The man''s parents had been urging him to get married quickly. The man was not interested in other women since he was a child, and even had the psychology of exclusion. The only one who made him not exclude or even liked was Zuo an.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the woman is drunk, the man directly designs the woman to make the woman think that they have had a relationship, and then they get married directly.


    "This is probably the fable of the fool. Since then, the female owner has been relying on the tree and has been successful in the entertainment industry. When she meets any difficulties, the male owner will help her secretly."


    "Yu Xiaoxia wants to take his place and cook mature rice with the man?" Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, she has paid off the waiter that night." Said the little madman.


    "In the collapse of the plot, the man is so easily dealt with by Yu Xiaoxia? He''s useless, isn''t he? " Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about it.


    "However, in the collapse of the plot, the man thinks that Yu Xiaoxia is the girl he knew when he was a child, and he has a good feeling for her, so..." the little madman points to the end.


    Ran Mu Xun understood that in fact, the man might not have been hit at all. In other words, he deliberately made Yu Xiaoxia succeed.


    But this time, the man already knew that Zuo An''an was the girl he knew when he was a child. It''s hard to say whether Yu Xiaoxia would be so successful.


    "Host, Yu Xiaoxia is afraid that this time the hostess will appear again and disrupt her plan, so she bribes Yang Liu to come to the banquet as another artist under her hand that day."


    Yu Xiaoxia is smart enough to know that both sides have to start.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a smile. According to the original plot, the banquet was actually a small one. As small as the host of the banquet, he was very flattered by the appearance of the man. Everyone didn''t know that the man went because of the woman. Even the invitation letter Yang Liu got through the relationship was sent to her by the man on purpose. The purpose was to make the woman appear.


    And if the hostess doesn''t go


    She chuckled.


    "Zuo an will be at that party." The original story has to go. Isn''t it easy for her to get an invitation?


    Ran Mu Xun called her brother''s secretary with a smile, got the invitation easily, hung up the phone, and saw Mo Jinnian who appeared here. She picked her eyebrows, thought of what the man had said to her before, her face smelled again, raised her chin and turned her head expressionless.


    Mo Yingdi stood in the same place, staring at her back, picking eyebrows.


    What should I do? It''s too late for him to realize how he feels about her. He seems to have provoked the little girl before. Now the little girl looks coldly at him as soon as she sees him and ignores him arrogantly


    However, the more she is like this, the more he thinks she is cute, and even

 Chapter 1429

    I''m tickled by her like this. I really want to


    Pull her directly into his car, lock all the doors and don''t let her leave. I can only watch him alone


    I don''t know. If he did, would there be a trace of panic and fear on her proud face?


    He was suddenly looking forward to it.


    Mo Jinnian thought and did the same.


    Ran Mu Xun is acting as her little assistant. He goes to prepare clean towel and water for Zuo an an, who is shooting. When he passes by the nanny car, the door suddenly opens. Before ran Mu Xun can react, he reaches out a hand in the car and pulls her directly into the car!


    Ran Mu Xun almost screamed, and then her mouth was directly covered.


    "The host is the target of the former strategy." The little madman reminded her in time.


    In the dim light, ran Mu Xun finally saw Mo Jinnian''s charming face. She bit her teeth angrily. She wanted to bite him!


    Unfortunately, because he covered her mouth with the palm of his hand, she could not bite him at all, and her teeth could not bite the flesh of his palm, but left her saliva.


    Mo Jinnian only felt that his palm was itchy. Like being licked by a kitten, his heart itched.


    Facing her angry eyes, Mo Jinnian raised his mouth slightly, released his hand, and ran Mu Xun glared at him, "Mo Yingdi, what? You''re a robber? Do you believe I''ll make this public? I''m going to tell you that you''re ruined? "


    "Robbers?"


    He wanted to rob her


    Especially today when I saw that she was always busy, serving others, but didn''t even look at him


    Even if she served a woman, he was still very upset.


    He can''t enjoy the treatment. Why can Zuo an enjoy it?


    "You can make it public, but my fans don''t think I''m a robber. They may misunderstand you as my girlfriend." He is very happy to let others misunderstand their relationship, but


    She probably won''t.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s right.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little annoyed. Yes, Mo Jinnian''s fans in this world are terrible. Moreover, who would believe that he kidnapped an ordinary assistant? Maybe it''s her who seduced Mo Yingdi


    However, if he dares to provoke her like this, should she be bullied obediently?


    Squinting, ran Mu Xun grabbed Mo Jinnian''s hand, and without hesitation, he took a bite from him!


    Pain, but Mo Jinnian''s eyes flashed a strange pleasure.


    If ran Mu Xun raised his head at the moment, he would find such a strange scene: a man''s hand was severely bitten by a woman, and the woman''s strength was great. His hand had obviously been bitten and bleeding, but he didn''t even frown. His face even had some enjoyment. The corners of his mouth were slightly upward, and his deep black eyes were staring at the woman''s head at the moment, The light of eyes is more deep


    After tasting the smell of blood in his mouth, ran Mu Xun released his hand and glared at him fiercely. "Remember, I''m not easy to be provoked!"


    She gave a cold hum and wanted to get out of the car, but the door still couldn''t be opened. Ran Mu Xun turned around and wanted to threaten him to open the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned around, he rushed towards her like a tiger. She felt a pain in her lips


    It seems that someone came outside the car. Someone wanted to open the door directly, but didn''t open it. He knocked on the window and said, "Jin Nian, here''s your coffee."

 Chapter 1430

    It''s brother Chen.


    Ran mudian struggled, but was controlled by Mo Jinnian.


    He is a man in the end. In order to play all kinds of roles, he practices very well. Moreover, he doesn''t just go to the gym. It is said that he still has martial arts skills.


    Ran Mu Xun''s skill is also good, but the space in the car is too small. She was under the control of others. At one time, she was a little dizzy and forgot to resist. Now she can''t resist him at all.


    The car shakes slightly. Brother Chen blinks and stares at the shadow in the car.


    Of course, Mo Yingdi''s car can''t be seen inside at will. His nanny car can see outside from inside, but can''t see inside from outside.


    So at this moment, he only saw a shadow shaking in it, and there were some strange noises.


    Is nothing wrong with Mo Jinnian?!


    In a hurry, he patted the car window harder, "Jin Nian, Jin Nian? Are you ok? "


    There is still no response in the car.


    At this time, Zhou''s assistant just passed by. Seeing him, he asked strangely, "brother Chen, what are you doing?"


    He looked around again, "where''s Mo Yingdi? The director asked me to tell you that it''s almost his turn. "


    Mo Jinnian''s acting skills are good and his lines are good. His acting is basically one-off. Therefore, when he doesn''t have his play, even if he goes to the rest room or the car to have a rest, the director won''t have any opinions. He only needs to be informed when his part comes. Anyway, Mo Jinnian never uses them to worry.


    Chen Gedun was even more anxious, "Jin Nian, it''s your turn to play!"


    He was sure that Mo Jinnian was in the car when he just left, but now he took pictures of the car window for so long and didn''t respond. This gentleman is not of this personality. He never lets people wait on the set. What''s the matter? Where did he go? Isn''t he the one in the car?


    Brother Chen didn''t dare to say anything. He told the director assistant, and then he took out his mobile phone to call Mo Jinnian.


    He now thinks that there may be no one in the car at all, and Mo Jinnian may have gone out somewhere. But unexpectedly, as soon as his phone gets through, Mo Jinnian''s mobile phone rings from the car.


    Brother Chen takes his mobile phone and frowns. Mo Jinnian is not in the car, but he doesn''t have his mobile phone?


    Impossible? This master is very dedicated during his working hours. He never fails to find anyone.


    Just as he wanted to continue knocking on the door, he didn''t expect that the next second, the door was directly pulled away from the inside. Brother Chen''s hand was stiff in the air, and he saw


    Ran murian came out of the car, and


    The corners of her mouth


    What''s going on?? Seems to have been bitten?


    Ran Mu Xun saw him, red ears, a trace of anger and embarrassment flashed on his face, and ran away with his head down.


    Brother Chen looked at the scene dully, then looked up at the same wound on his lips, his face full of feet, his eyes even with a trace of enjoyment... Mo Jinnian, who was discontented after being disturbed, was stunned.


    "Mo Jinnian, you are a beast!"


    I just realized that I fell in love with a person yesterday, and I''m going to start with someone today!


    What''s more, it''s still on the set of people coming and going, directly taking people to the car!!


    If brother Chen knows that people are not "brought" in at all, but "pulled" in, maybe he will go crazy with brain congestion. Fortunately, he doesn''t know.


    Mo Jinnian touched the wound on his lip and said, "I met a little wild cat."

 Chapter 1431

    He raised his hand to look at the bloody teeth on his wrist and chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Chen''s eyes were wide open. Of course, he didn''t Miss Mo Jinnian''s teeth seal. They returned it


    Bite him?!


    In other words, the little assistant of Zuo An''an is still


    Reluctant??!!


    Brother Chen''s expression suddenly twisted up. Can there be any women in the world who rebel against Mo Yingdi?


    How dare that little assistant not like them? Is she blind?!


    Brother Chen took a deep breath, "Mo Jinnian, you... So many rich women and even beauties with official background are attracted to you. You are not moved, so you are attracted to a little assistant? What''s more, even if you like a little assistant, you can''t even make it? Directly by force? "


    "That''s faster."


    Mo Jinnian got out of the car and said, "besides, she bit my hand. I just fought back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    God damn it, if someone bites his arm, he will be strong


    Brother Chen closed his eyes and covered his forehead. He didn''t want to say a word.


    Lowering the volume, he followed, took a deep breath, and then said: "there are so many people on the set, and at least half of the staff are your passers-by fans... Aren''t you afraid to be seen?"


    There was even some suppressed anger in his voice.


    After 11 years with his own artists, brother Chen is also the first to feel the pain of those agents whose artists are not obedient.


    Mo Jinnian didn''t stop. He said leisurely, "I can''t even handle this little thing. What do I want you to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Chen''s words suddenly became angry!


    However, he can handle such trifles


    He just can''t stand this attitude!


    Brother Chen is a bit depressed to see Mo Jinnian start filming. When his family artists fall in love, the whole person changes. It is clear that they have never been so headstrong before... No, in fact, they have been headstrong before. For example, regardless of the investor, producer, director, and the pay, he will not accept what he does not like. Willful not on any variety show, willful to finish the work straight home


    It''s just that his self willed results are good, which leads him to forget that his artists are stubborn and self willed


    Well, it''s like the children''s late rebellion.


    As a professional agent, the things that should be dealt with still need to be dealt with.


    Since their artists have a crush on Zuo an''s little assistant, how about


    They want this little assistant here? Let the assistant change jobs?


    Brother Chen immediately went to find Zuo An''an, who is not playing now. When she heard about his intention, Zuo An''an opened her eyes. However, after thinking about it, she thought that brother Chen might have wanted to sign her as an artist because he was looking beautiful.


    Brother Chen is one of the best ace brokers in the circle. Mo Jinnian has been so hot all these years. Besides his own strength, it must be inseparable from brother Chen''s efforts.


    If ran Mu Xun wants to enter the performing arts circle, it is also a good thing to have brother Chen as an agent.


    However, the premise is that ran Mu Xun wants to be an artist.


    Zuo an an felt that his little assistant''s background was unusual.


    Therefore, she just said, "I have to ask my assistant about this matter... If Mu Xun agrees, I will definitely release people unconditionally."


    Where did she decide whether to stay or not? However, even if brother Chen wanted to sign ran as an assistant, ran would certainly agree, right?

 Chapter 1432

    After all, being a new assistant to Mo Yingdi is not the same as being an assistant to Mo Yingdi. Mo Yingdi''s assistant fawns on his fans. Every year, he gives more things to his assistant than other little stars. Moreover, Mo Yingdi is never mean to the people around him


    Thinking of this, Zuo an is even a little disappointed. She really likes ran Mu Xun. Her agent brings too many artists. She just needs to shoot. Yang Liu doesn''t come at all. Ran Mu Xun handles many things for her, both as an assistant and an agent


    Brother Chen thinks the same way. Although ran Mu Xun is a little wild cat in front of Mo Jinnian, he is mo Yingdi. Can''t she not like it? Maybe it''s Mo GE''s way of chasing people... Well, it''s a little too simple and direct for the little girl to accept.


    She was supposed to be a little assistant. He paid several times as much for her. Would she agree? The little girl is so beautiful. If she doesn''t want to be a little assistant, it''s good for him to sign her as an artist. Many beautiful staff come to work as assistants just for the sake of their career. Maybe so is ran Mutian? After all, her face looks


    Well, it''s not twice as good-looking as her family''s artists. It doesn''t look like a little assistant.


    Just thinking, ran Mu Xun came over. She treated the wound on her lower lip. It didn''t look so obvious.


    When he saw brother Chen around Zuo An''an, ran Mu Xun was still a little angry. After all, his artists had just done that


    As soon as she changed her friendly and polite attitude towards everyone, she gave a cold hum and sat down directly. She didn''t bother to say hello to brother Chen.


    Brother Chen picks his eyebrows and can''t help looking at his family''s artists who are just playing at the moment. What did Mo Jinnian do to others to make them hate Wu and Wu?


    Zuo an an said: "Mu Xun, brother Chen has something to talk with you."


    Then she walked away consciously.


    She was worried about her presence. Even if ran Mu Xun wanted to leave, he would take her mood into consideration and dare not tell the truth.


    Brother Chen looks gratefully at Zuo An''an. The newcomer not only has few things to do, but also has good acting skills. He is very sensible. It seems that he can cooperate in the future, and he can help her where she needs help


    Elder brother Chen thought so, but ran murian was a little strange. Why did elder brother Chen look for her? It''s hard. I just saw her get out of Mo Jinnian''s car, and I guessed something, so I came to


    seal?!


    "Host, you guessed wrong this time." The little madman said, "he was just digging with the woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Digging people? It can''t be... She?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    "Host, you guessed right." There''s a little schadenfreude in the little madman.


    Of course, it is impossible for her to leave the mistress''s side. For her task, she will not leave. What''s more, she will go to Mo Jinnian, who has no memory, but is just as strong!


    When Mo Jin saw that his agent was talking to ran mushian, he naturally followed them to the corner.


    Then, he heard ran Mu Xun''s righteous refusal: "Mr. Chen, I''m very good now. I really don''t have the idea of job hopping... Even if you give me three times my salary."


    Chen elder brother some muddle, "or, four times?"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed angrily, "ten times is the same, don''t do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Brother Chen''s face was suddenly distorted.

 Chapter 1433

    Not only has he been rejected, but he doesn''t want ten times his salary?


    When did their moyingdi market become so bad? Once upon a time... No, even now, there were a lot of people who wanted to be mo Jinnian''s assistant even if they didn''t want money. But ran Mutian refused so firmly?


    Brother Chen has some doubts about life.


    "Do you... Want to be an artist?" His idea is somewhat different, "otherwise, you can sign a contract with me. Although you can''t guarantee to be like Mo Yingdi, I promise that under my hand, you can access resources that no other big company can give you."


    After all, he has a lot of resources.


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless. What was he thinking? Although many girls work as assistants in order to get closer to the circle and find opportunities to become artists in the circle, she is not good at all?


    "Sorry, I''m not short of money, and I don''t want to be an artist, and..."


    She grinned her teeth, her eyes were on fire, and said, "as long as it''s work related to Mo Jinnian, I won''t do it!"


    Before brother Chen could react, he heard a burst of familiar laughter. Looking aside, he found that Mo Jinnian didn''t know when he was here or how long he had been listening.


    With his understanding of his own artists, he can show this kind of smiling expression, which means that he has been extremely angry at the moment.


    Even he, who has been with Mo Jinnian for nearly 12 years, is a little afraid that he will be angry. Brother Chen looks at ran Mutian and sees her raise her chin and stare at Mo Jinnian


    Brother Chen swallows his saliva. He seems to understand why his artists like this little girl. This girl is really


    What''s more, unlike those women who deliberately ignored Mo Jinnian and even tried to annoy Mo Jinnian, those women were trying to attract Mo Jinnian''s attention, but ran Mutian


    It seems that she is really rejecting the artists of his family and wants to stay away from him.


    Brother Chen silently stepped back and tried to pretend he didn''t exist.


    Ran murian stared at Mo Jinnian, grinding his teeth, "I won''t be your assistant!"


    "Ten times the salary? Good


    Mo Jinnian approached her, and his whole body''s aura was released. He had played emperor, killer and general. He didn''t suppress his momentum, which made ran Mu Xun feel that he was watched by wild animals. But if you retreat from the enemy, you will enter. At this time, she will lose.


    So ran Mu Xun raised his chin and looked at him haughtily, "that''s right!"


    Mo Jinnian smiles instead of anger. She looks like


    Dazzling and... Charming.


    He can''t move his eyes


    At the moment, what he was thinking was to take her home and let her lie on his bed and under him to see if she was as charming and dazzling as he was now, and let him keep his eyes on her


    Or, more dazzling?


    If you mess with him, she''ll regret it. Who let her always so charming, let him move eyes, just want to take her back, let her belong to him alone?


    She asked for it!


    Mo Jinnian raised her chin. Ran didn''t want to let him touch her. He subconsciously stepped back, but reached the tree behind him.


    She wanted to stay away from him, but Mo Jinnian''s hand was already on the tree, and there was a prop on the other side. She was immediately trapped in this small corner and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 1434

    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. Damn it, she didn''t do anything, even ignored him. Why did he stick it up again? Is he sure he doesn''t have the memory of the previous world? It can''t be fake, can it?


    She has been in this world for such a short time. It''s unreasonable for him to stare at her


    He looks like this


    She knows most about


    Every time he looked at her with such aggressive eyes, he would attack the city and plunder the land without hesitation. She had no choice but to abandon her armor, but she would still be caught by the other side


    She felt guilty. "You... Stay away from me!"


    She was embarrassed not to open her eyes. She tried to push him away, but she couldn''t push him at all.


    Just thinking about whether or not to use force, and worried that force would make others pay attention to them, ran Mu Xun was in a dilemma.


    "You don''t want to be my assistant? I don''t want to be an artist under my agent... Don''t want to have anything to do with me? Unfortunately, I like to fight against others, especially when they hate me. " He gently laughed, "if you don''t want to be an assistant, just be something else..."


    When something else?


    Before ran Mu Xun could react, the next second, her hand was directly grasped by Mo Jin Nian.


    Mo Jinnian took her and went directly to the place with the most middlemen on the set. He raised her hand and said lazily, "let''s introduce ran mushian, my girlfriend... Don''t bully her in the future, otherwise... I will be angry."


    £¿£¿£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡


    After a few seconds of silence, the whole set exploded!


    Brother Chen came from behind, and when he heard this, he knelt down.


    This gentleman is really


    It''s very quiet when we don''t make trouble. We''ll make a big one for him as soon as we make trouble!!


    At least dozens of people on the scene heard it. Even if he passed the bus later, there would be a rumor. After all, Mo Yingdi, who has had no gossip for 11 years, announced in public that a little assistant was his girlfriend. No one can keep this kind of thing in mind, and he will definitely say it


    In this way, he can guarantee that it won''t take an hour for this matter to be searched!!


    What should he do with it?!


    Ran Mu Xun also collapsed. She was staring at her hand which was lifted up in the air. In the sun, he grasped her hand and the tooth mark she had just left. At this moment, the tooth mark became extremely ferocious, as if to eat her


    She turned her head and looked at Zuo An''an. She found that the mineral water in Zuo An''an''s hand was pouring down. However, she was stunned and looked at her. She didn''t realize that


    Director Zhou and the producer are already frozen there. For Zuo An''an, ran Mu Xun is familiar with them. They also know her. A little assistant becomes Mo Yingdi''s girlfriend directly??


    How many days has it been on? No, no, in such a short time, Mo Yingdi, who is so cautious about his feelings, will not announce this kind of thing in public. They must have been together for a long time. Maybe this time, Mo Yingdi took over the play just for her sake


    However, if ran Mutian is mo Yingdi''s girlfriend, how can she become a little assistant for Zuo An''an?


    The only explanation is


    Zuo An''an, very background! Well, yes. Her boyfriend is Mr. ran. Can she have a background?


    No, Mr. ran, Mr. ran


    Is it hard?!

 Chapter 1435

    Zuo An''an is Mr. Ran''s wife, and the identity of Mr. Ran''s assistant is just a cover. In fact, she just comes to the set to take care of her future sister-in-law, so as to avoid her having an ambiguous relationship with Mo Yingdi, a fan of thousands of people?!


    Zhou Dao''s eyes are wide open, and the producer has a look of hell.


    Ran did not expect that Mo Jinnian''s action would expose her identity completely, and


    Her task has been greatly hindered as never before!


    Because, all people think, Zuo an''s gold Lord, is her elder brother!!


    At this time, Nangong lie, who is planning to change her relationship with Zuo An''an, also received the news. Nangong lie broke his pen and said, "ran mu''an!"


    But there is also the word "an" in the name


    It''s like saying that he and Zuo An''an are destined!


    Nangong is angry.


    That night, it was spread on the microblog that Mo Jinnian, who has been on the show for nearly 12 years, even disclosed his girlfriend on the set, and his girlfriend is just a little assistant!


    All the fans shout that they don''t believe it. Mo Jinnian''s fans have been chasing him for so many years. They know what his movie king is like. He''s just an emotionless acting machine. According to the fans, Mo Jinnian''s feelings seem to be completely released in the play, which leads him to have no feelings for anyone in reality. This is also a matter of course in the hearts of the fans, After all, they are so perfect, who is worthy of him?


    It''s probably another newcomer who wants to make Mo Yingdi''s debut. Actually, he started as an assistant, and even caused such scandals among the staff on the set. This assistant is really amazing.


    However, it''s not the first time that Mo Jinnian''s fans have encountered this kind of thing. How many people want to stir up gossip with Mo Yingdi these years? However, they beat each other faster. After all, no matter who they are, they never give others face.


    Fans even turned it into a hindrance on Weibo, "let''s bet, how long will the boss''s scandal last this time?"


    "I bet one day."


    "An hour." After all, this kind of thing is not without.


    "An hour? I''ll bet the next minute, hee hee. " As soon as the gossip about the movie queen came out, Mo Yingdi directly denied it. Some people even didn''t see the gossip, so they saw the announcement of clarification first.


    "In fact, our boss is at this age. It''s time to fall in love... I''ll bet for two days."


    "Why don''t you fantasize, maybe it''s true this time?" Passers by couldn''t help asking.


    "Countless announcements have proved that our boss has no heart. He is a machine that has no feelings... Wait, there will be a clarification announcement soon. Do you want to make a bet?"


    ¡­¡­


    As for Mo Yingdi''s scandal, fans only like to hear and see it. Anyway, it''s not the first time. Anyway, their scandal has never lasted more than two days. Generally, the clarification announcement will come out on the same day. No matter who hypes them, they will be severely beaten in the face in the shortest time. As time goes by, no one dares to do so, Otherwise, they will only be ridiculed.


    But


    An hour went by


    Two hours later


    It''s getting dark.


    The fans got a little upset.


    In the past, Mo Jinnian and his studio have been very efficient in clarifying the scandal.

 Chapter 1436

    The only time that it was delayed for one day was because brother Chen and Mo Jinnian went to work abroad at that time. They had jet lag, and the next day they were very busy. When someone asked them at home, brother Chen knew about it and quickly clarified it.


    But now, Mo Jinnian and brother Chen are clearly in China. Brother Chen has logged in to Weibo today. It''s impossible that he hasn''t seen the scandal


    However, ten hours later, the scandal has not been clarified.


    The fans are a little restless.


    A few powder head smelled strange smell, went to ask Chen elder brother.


    Brother Chen sighed and hinted that several powder heads were shocked instantly.


    Fortunately, they have been chasing Mo Jin for many years. After such a long time, they have already married and had children. They also know that Mo Yingdi will have such a day. Although they are in a complicated mood, they still try to calm down their fans. Instead of admitting or denying, they change the topic and let them pay attention to other things.


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple with some headache. How could things be like this


    "Damn Mo Jinnian, he did it all!"


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to kill Mo Jin Nian.


    The little madman said, "host, if you show up on the set again now, it will cause a commotion."


    Mo Jinnian''s fans have sneaked around the set to see where the legendary "little assistant" is.


    Zuo anda called ran mushian in the morning, "mushian, don''t come to the set today. Paparazzi and fans are coming to surround the set."


    Although director Zhou''s studio has always been well protected, it was caught off guard. There were not enough security guards. Some people sneaked in and couldn''t be prevented at all.


    Now it''s still very hot. It''s better for ran Mu Xun not to appear on the set these days.


    "Host, even if you can''t get to the set, you can continue to do your task." The little madman comforted her.


    Ran Mu Xun thought about it, too. Moreover, if she didn''t go to the set, she would not see Mo Jin Nian. She was much less worried.


    But she didn''t expect that if she didn''t go to the set, Mo Jinnian would still be able to find her.


    Yang Liu took Yu Xiaoxia''s money and directly brought another small artist to the banquet. There will be some people in the entertainment circle or some rich people at the banquet. If any of them fall in love with her artists, then her artists will be praised.


    That''s why willow is so active.


    In the original book, she brought Zuo An''an with such an idea. After all, although Zuo An''an is only pretty, she is the image of a pure student sister. Some people always like this taste.


    This time she didn''t bring Zuo An''an. Yu Xiaoxia looked at the new man she brought, and chuckled.


    If Zuo an an is not here, Nangong lie can''t change her relationship this time.


    However, she turned for a long time, but never saw Nangong lie''s figure.


    Now Nangong lie is upstairs, staring at the cars coming downstairs, but he can''t see the figure he wants to see. His face is even worse.


    "Li Shao, who are you waiting for? There are so many beauties downstairs, but they''re all coming for Li Shao. " He was flattered by someone nearby.


    But he''s not familiar with Nangong lie. He doesn''t know that Nangong lie never eats this kind of food. Is it the pursuit and interception of beauties? It''s just going to bore him.


    Nangong lie is a little fidgety. Is Zuo an already in? Did he not notice it before?

 Chapter 1437

    He thought and went straight downstairs.


    The people next to him kept up and whispered, "I told you that lie Shao is also a man. There are so many beauties waiting for him downstairs. Of course, he won''t be indifferent."


    Nangong lie doesn''t know that his actions are misunderstood by others, but even if he knows, he doesn''t care.


    As soon as he appeared, almost everyone''s eyes in the banquet hall were focused on him. Many girls'' eyes were bright with naked eyes. They wanted to get close to nangonglie, but before they got close, they were separated by several plainclothes bodyguards arranged around him by nangonglie.


    Nangong lie quickly found the agent of Zuo An''an, Yang Liu, who was mentioned in the information. This agent wanted to take Zuo an to the dinner party and let her be hidden. He was impressed by this agent. However, because of Yang Liu''s personality, he was sure that she would bring artists to the banquet.


    But Nangong lie didn''t expect that what Yangliu brought was not Zuo An''an, who was obviously the most promising under her hand. He stared at a new man with a red face, and his face sank.


    Yang Liu didn''t bring Zuo an!


    He was cold all over, staring at the direction of the willow, but the people around him looked along his line of sight, but they felt that he was looking at the new man with a red face. He couldn''t help looking at each other on the ground. Finally, the son of the host of the banquet stood up and said: "little lie, if you like, I can introduce you to him..."


    Although he was still doubting, Nangong lie, who was not near the girl in the rumor, had his eyes like this? Like this kind of plastic surgery, the whole face is stiff net red face?


    However, as long as it is less like, nothing can not be.


    It''s even a pity that the women they were looking for didn''t like Nangong lie. It turned out that he liked this type


    But did not expect, Nangong lie cold hum a, way: "anyone can come here, it seems that tonight''s banquet is not so good!"


    "..." the hearts of the people around them were sinking.


    Li Shao hardly attends the banquet of their circle. This time he comes, they are very flattered. Everyone wants to seize the opportunity to have a good relationship with Nangong lie. If they can climb Nangong lie, the status of their whole family may be completely different.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong lie didn''t take a fancy to that net red face, but suspected that this kind of person appeared here and lowered the level of the banquet?


    Chen Er Shao, who held the banquet, turned pale and quickly said, "I''m going to have them driven out!"


    "No need."


    Nangong lie said without expression, turned and left directly.


    Chen Er Shao and his party have no way to keep them. They can only watch Nangong lie leave. Chen Er Shao grinds his teeth angrily, "how did these people get the invitation letter tonight?! What about security? No eyes! Let everyone in... "


    Yang Liu didn''t expect that before they caught up with anyone, someone came to ask them to leave.


    Nangong lie goes to the door and pulls his tie, but he sees a familiar figure


    Zuo an an?!


    His heart moved and he stopped.


    Zuo An''an is also a little confused at the moment. She wanted to go back to rest early tonight, but ran Mu Xun said that there was a banquet tonight, and president Zhu of "fashion" magazine would also come to the scene. Yang Liu had a chance to take her, but she chose to take another new person.

 Chapter 1438

    Although Zuo An''an is a little lost, her agent distributes resources to other people. It''s not a matter of one or two days to ignore her. After she is lost, she also thinks that there will be opportunities in the future.


    But unexpectedly, ran murian said: "that''s not good! If you have an opportunity to get it now, why should you miss it? "


    Zuo an an hesitated, "but, invitation letter..."


    "I''ll take care of it." The little assistant said.


    "... I don''t have the right clothes..." if I appear in front of Mr. Zhu, the clothes are not fashionable at all, and I don''t like her.


    "Don''t worry, I have."


    The little assistant said, and directly drove her to a store and packed the field. Zuo An''an felt like a sparrow and was suddenly packaged as a Phoenix, and the person who packed her turned down Mo Yingdi''s little assistant.


    But it doesn''t seem strange that anything happened to her little assistant.


    Zuo An''an was obediently brought to the banquet scene, and then she looked up and saw


    "Mo Yingdi?"


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. She had been hiding from him for several days. How could he be here?! He didn''t show up in the original plot.


    "Host, you are miserable. I think Mo Yingdi is here to wait for the hare. He seems to know that you will be here tonight." There''s a little schadenfreude in the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "system, let me remind you: if my task is blocked, you will not get points."


    "..." the little madman immediately closed his mouth. He would rather watch the play and stop talking.


    Yu Xiaoxia was expecting to talk to Nangong lie, but she couldn''t get close to Nangong lie within one meter like other women. It seems that there are bodyguards around him who separate him from other women.


    Yu Xiaoxia plan blocked, very angry, why? The female master in the original book is very easy to get close to the male master


    Of course, Yu Xiaoxia doesn''t know. The author mentioned in Fan Wai that the male leader at this time was deliberately designed to succeed, and then directly depended on the female leader, because he recognized her when he first met her when he grew up.


    Yu Xiaoxia is extremely angry, especially when she sees Zuo An''an.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t she already giving willow a lot of benefits and asking her not to bring Zuo an over?


    Yu Xiaoxia looks at Yang Liu, only to find that she and the new couple around her are being invited out by the security guard. At this time, Yang Liu seems to see Zuo an and looks at Yu Xiaoxia like a killer. Yang Liu thinks of the benefits that Yu Xiaoxia has given herself. She is so anxious that she stares at Zuo an and says, "you can invite us out, That woman is with us, too. Invite her out, too


    The security guards look at Zuo an, who is in the corner at the moment. Her clothes and jewelry look rich or expensive. They look different from the woman who has mixed in and the wanghong face around her


    However, the woman Chen Er Shao asked them to drive out also said that the woman was with him


    The security guards looked at each other, and finally one of them said with a little experience, "then tell her to go."


    They don''t intend to make it ugly. They can''t do it by dragging people out directly. They will be misunderstood for using violence against guests.


    So from the beginning to the end, they invited Yang and Liu, and they politely asked them to go out by themselves in a low voice.

 Chapter 1439

    Yangliu''s invitation letter was originally obtained by accident. She was a little guilty. Once invited by the security guards, she didn''t dare to stay here.


    But she has received the benefits of Yu Xiaoxia. It''s impossible for Zuo an to stay here. With Yu Xiaoxia''s murderous eyes, Yang Liu is a little angry. How did Zuo an get here? It''s not in her name, is it? Even her little assistant has brought


    Yang and Liu also hate ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun is directly assigned by the company to Zuo An''an as an assistant, but this little assistant is just as disobedient as Zuo An''an.


    She originally thought that she was very good-looking, more dazzling than any of her artists, and wanted to sign her to promote her, but the little assistant didn''t agree, saying that she just wanted to be an assistant.


    Zuo an''s disobedience and refusal to accept the hidden rules offended President Lin somehow. President Lin withdrew all the resources that he had promised her, and directly blackmailed her. The little assistant was also disobedient. Now, the two actually got involved in such a high-level banquet


    She has to pull them out. She will never give them any chance to be in the top position!


    Yangliu doesn''t know. If it wasn''t for Nangong lie and Mo Jinnian, Lin could have been pulled black?


    At this moment, she ran directly to ran Mu Xun and Zuo An''an. She pulled Zuo An''an and went out. Zuo An''an glared, "sister Yang!"


    Willow black face, "you still have the face to call me sister Yang, how do you get in? Follow me


    Her action was so rude that it hurt Zuo An''an. Zuo an frowned, "sister Yang, let go... I''m with Mu Xun..."


    "With your little assistant? Hum, it''s not in the name of looking for me, is it? Where did you two get the invitation here... "Yang Liu looked contemptuous.


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and raised the invitation in his hand. "Naturally, we received it."


    Willow even sneered, "can''t it be with whom to cheat? A little assistant got the invitation here. I underestimate you. Ann, come back with me first... "


    She said, she took Zuo An''an''s hand and pulled her out.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Nangong lie, and it was time for the man to perform.


    Sure enough, seeing this scene, Nangong lie came forward directly, grabbed Zuo An''an''s hand with no expression on his face, and looked at Yangliu coldly, "you hurt her."


    Although Yang Liu didn''t know who the man was, he was full of momentum, and all the people around him were staring at him. She also knew that the man in front of her was extraordinary, and she couldn''t help but be stunned there.


    Nangong lie didn''t bother to talk to her. She said directly, "throw her out!"


    Yang Liu also wants to talk about Zuo An''an, but Nangong lie''s words make the security guards no longer as polite as before. For fear that she might affect other guests, they cover her mouth and "move" her out of the banquet hall.


    Zuo an an looked at Nangong lie and said "... Thank you."


    This man''s momentum is too strong, and her eyes are always aggressive, which makes her feel uncomfortable and dare not look directly into his eyes.


    Nangong lie looks at her and droops her eyelashes. He had expected that with her bullying personality, when they are not related, she will only look like this and avoid him

 Chapter 1440

    Although he was not sure how he felt about her, he knew that he didn''t want to see her avoid him.


    So


    Nangong lie stopped the waiter next to her, took two glasses of champagne and handed her one, "drink."


    He has few words, one word is enough to make people listen to him.


    Zuo an an was a bit of a counsellor. She looked at him, but she didn''t dare to refuse. As soon as someone helped her, and the degree of the champagne was not high, she drank it obediently.


    Nangong lie gave her the cup that he didn''t touch without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zuo An''an was silent for a while, stared at him for a long time, then counseled him again, lowered his head and drank all the champagne obediently


    "Host, does the man want to directly intoxicate the woman?" The little madman laughed obscenely.


    Ran Mu Xun shrugged and saw Yu Xiaoxia, who was so jealous that his eyes were red. With a smile, he went forward and changed the wine in the waiter''s cup that Yu Xiaoxia had bought.


    Yu Xiaoxia wants to make the male master dizzy, and then attack him. If Nangong lie really loses consciousness and someone comes to rob him, Zuo an is definitely not the opponent. Therefore, men should not be allowed to win.


    Anyway, the man


    The drunken woman is already on the plot.


    It doesn''t matter who drinks the cup that has changed its position


    Yeah??


    Mo Jinnian??


    Why is he here?!


    Besides, he also


    So he came over and took away the glass of champagne that Yu Xiaoxia had touched, and drank it in one gulp??


    Ran Mu Xun glared at his eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    Even the voice of the little madman stuttered, "what about the hostel, the host?"


    Ran mudian looked at Mo Yingdi walking towards her, and then


    Hold her!


    She froze there, and then heard him lean against his ear, said: "little assistant... I''m a little drunk... Send me home, OK?"


    Has always been cool arrogant movie emperor, the voice with a bit of vulnerability and coquetry?


    Is... Really uncomfortable?


    However, he just drank that glass of champagne, so soon uncomfortable?


    Besides, he doesn''t feel well. What should she do?


    "Host... If you don''t care about him, Mo Yingdi may be swallowed by the jackals here!" The little madman was egging on in her mind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and looked around at the women who wanted to kill her when they saw this scene


    So terrible.


    She finally saw the popularity of Mo Yingdi. These women had seen Nangong lie before


    Why? What about Nangong lie?


    "Host, Zuo an is a light drinker. The man drunk her and brought her back upstairs." Said the little madman.


    Ran murian nodded, "what about Yu Xiaoxia?"


    "Yu Xiaoxia didn''t expect that the man didn''t win. She wanted to step forward, but the sober man didn''t let her get close at all. She even thought that she was always staring at herself and had something wrong with her. Someone had to check Yu Xiaoxia. Maybe even those things that Yu Xiaoxia had done to the woman would be found out together. I think as long as the man and the woman go well tonight, Yu Xiaoxia doesn''t want to raise any more waves. " The little madman was a little happy. Everything went so well.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved to see that the original plot would not be destroyed. She could


    Rest assured to take away the guy who depends on her!


    "Heavy... Dead..."


    Ran murian dragged Mo Jinnian on his back and kicked him with hatred.

 Chapter 1441

    "Little madman, are you sure he was really hit? Are you really out of your mind? How do I think he did it on purpose? "


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help asking.


    "Host, he''s really hit... And now he''s really uncomfortable."


    What can we do? Or take him to the hospital?


    As soon as ran Mu Xun thought about this, he was stopped by the little madman. "Host, Mo Jinnian is a movie king with countless eyes in this world. If he is sent to the hospital, everyone will pay attention to him, and it will spread all over the Internet in an instant."


    And, for this reason


    It''s not a shady thing, but


    "With the character of the target, even if he has no previous memory in this world, if his privacy is really disclosed because of the host... Host, I think you will die miserably." Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no refutation.


    Ran murian took a deep breath. It seemed that he had to find brother Chen.


    However, she didn''t have brother Chen''s phone number


    Take Mo Jinnian''s mobile phone.


    With this in mind, ran murian rummaged through Mo Jinnian''s pocket for a long time, but he couldn''t find his mobile phone.


    "No? Doesn''t he have a cell phone? " She frowned.


    She didn''t find that over her head, the man slowly opened his eyes and looked at ran Mu Xun with deep eyes


    "Host, host..."


    The little madman was carefully trying to remind him. The next second, ran Mu Xun screamed out and was pulled into the car by someone who was not very conscious


    The door slammed shut.


    The car began to shake disorderly. From time to time, ran Mu Xun''s voice of surprise and curse came. However, slowly, it turned into other voices.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A foxy smile make complaints about the little madman who has been silent for a while.


    "Hum, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer... It''s not enough to watch the play, hum!"


    It says that although the target is no longer the target in this world, who is it


    Therefore, it is impossible for the host to throw him to another woman when he knows he has been attacked. If you do, the target will let the host know what regret is


    But


    Forget it, in this world, the existence of strategy objects does not affect the plot.


    It even suspected that if the target knew what the host''s task was, he would help her finish Yu Xiaoxia without hesitation, and then send the male and female masters to the pile, so that the host''s task would be completed.


    However, if the target of the strategy really does this, it must be careful whether the host of the strategy will find the task too easy and complete, and quickly go to the next world


    Well, if it is the target of the strategy and guesses what the task of the host is, it should make the task of the host finish a little slower


    The little madman thought, a little frightened.


    No... no??


    Don''t do this to the target, or the host will explode.


    Fortunately, at that end, the progress of men and women is still the same as in the original plot


    Ran Mu Xun put himself in the quilt in front of the ostrich.


    "Host, come on, you and the target are old wives. It''s just a change of world and fun. What are you shy about?" The little madman looked at her and make complaints about it.


    Ran Mu Xun kicked away the quilt and screamed at the ceiling.

 Chapter 1442

    God knows she tried to resist it at that time, but it suddenly occurred to her that he couldn''t go to the hospital, so it''s useless to find brother Chen. Maybe brother Chen was also looking for a familiar doctor, or even another woman


    It''s not as good as herself


    Anyway, Mo Jinnian seems to like her, and she doesn''t hate him


    However, when she thought about it, she was still a little annoyed.


    "Originally, the world wanted to leave soon..."


    She can''t waste so much time in one world every time


    Especially when the task of the world is so simple


    It''s only two years before the hero and heroine get married and have children. After these two years, she can leave. If she is involved with Mo Jinnian again, she may have to spend her whole life in this world


    "Host, I think you may not be able to leave so soon, because Yu Xiaoxia has done something again." Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and took a deep breath


    She has been hiding from Mo Jin for several days. In these days, the female owner has been forced to promise to be responsible to the male owner. The next step is for them to marry in secret as in the original plot.


    "Yu Xiaoxia went to find the man''s mother. When the man''s mother knew the woman''s background, she was not satisfied with her. She decided to stop them from getting married, so she tried to get the man to go abroad on business. Now, she is going to ask the woman to go out and let the woman retreat." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun picks his eyebrows. There is also a passage in the original plot. The mother of the man is not satisfied with the woman. After all, the family conditions of the woman are so ordinary, and it''s too messy.


    The woman''s mother died very early. Her father soon married his wife and gave birth to a son and a daughter. Therefore, the woman is the least valued one at home. She studied in boarding school in junior high school. If she didn''t get good grades and won the first scholarship in senior high school, she didn''t have to pay tuition at all. But they still didn''t let her go to school and didn''t even give her living expenses.


    Fortunately, the living expenses of high school do not need much, female students in small counties, ten yuan a day can eat very well, so the female teacher to a primary school as a tutor, or her teacher introduced, the other party''s parents know that female achievement has been the first in the school, also did not dislike her junior high school education is low, they agreed to let her tutor.


    She even saved half of the money and took it back to her parents. Her parents saw that although she went to high school, she didn''t need to pay by herself. She could earn hundreds of yuan a month for her family, so they didn''t stop her.


    Later, I learned that after the woman was with the rich man, her family did not make trouble for the woman. One by one, she came to ask for money and even stayed at the woman''s home. If it was not for the man, the woman would not be able to get rid of these family members.


    These families have also succeeded in making the male''s mother hate the female, which has been hindering the male and female together.


    But now, her family doesn''t know about it, so Yu Xiaoxia let Nangong lady, the man''s mother, play in advance.


    Ran murian thought, "this is not a bad thing."


    At least the family members of the son and daughter of this society have not appeared in Nangong''s house as in the original work, which makes them lose face.

 Chapter 1443

    "Host, what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t Mrs. Nangong dislike the poor family of the mistress? Let her know, isn''t it enough for the woman to have money? " Ran murian called Zuo an with a smile.


    Zuo an an at the other end receives a call from his mother. She is worried. She wanted to call Nangong lie to solve the problem, but Nangong lie couldn''t get through all the time. When she wanted to discuss with ran mushian, ran mushian called her directly. Zuo an said the matter.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "come here."


    Zuo An''an came over obediently, and then she was directly surprised by ran Mu Xun.


    Two hours later.


    Mrs. Nangong sat in the dining room, looking out the window gracefully, waiting for the female star who dares to attack her son.


    I dare to be late for the first meeting. The impression score is - 5. Even her husband didn''t let her wait like this.


    Mrs. Nangong silently recorded the score in her heart.


    In fact, Zuo an had already arrived, but ran Mu Xun said that she was too polite and passive. She was weak in front of Mrs. Nangong at the beginning, and would only be looked down upon by the other party. Therefore, although she was uneasy, she just waited for nearly ten minutes before she passed.


    As soon as Mrs. Nangong saw her coming, she gave a cold hum.


    Zuo an an said hello politely, but Mrs. Nangong didn''t even pay attention.


    "Host, Mrs. Nangong looks very difficult to attack..." the little madman whispered in ran Mu Xun''s mind. In fact, ran Mu Xun was at the table behind Mrs. Nangong. He was looking at them now.


    Nangong''s wife stares at Zuo An''an, and her eyes are full of pickiness.


    "The appearance is average, - 5 points... I don''t know how my son likes her. So many beauties are chasing him..."


    Nangong''s wife murmured in her heart and examined Zuo An''an. She was slightly stunned by this examination.


    She wanted to make fun of Zuo An''an, let her know the gap between her and Nangong family, and let her stay away from her son, but


    What''s the matter with this dress? Why is it so beautiful? It''s clear that the girl is just pretty. I don''t know why she looks so smart in this suit today


    And the necklace around her neck


    This is not


    The limited edition of her favorite brand is still in the status of accepting reservation. How can she have it?!


    No, it must be a fake!


    Mrs. Nangong took a deep breath and looked at left An''an''s hand


    Didn''t the girl have to help her family with all kinds of housework since she was a child? How can she still have delicate skin and tender flesh, which is whiter and tender than the delicate jade finger she spent countless money to maintain?


    Mrs. Nangong and Zuo an had a chat. She thought they wouldn''t have any common topic. Unexpectedly, Zuo an could talk to her about anything she talked about, and then she really talked to her, completely forgetting what she came to do


    In the middle of the conversation, she accidentally came across the bag she had put beside her. She thought that there was a check she had just specially brought out in the bag, and Mrs. Nangong responded.


    Yes, she''s here today to persuade Zuo An''an to quit.


    Nangong was embarrassed. "Waiter, order."


    She narrowed her eyes and thought of the business again. She specially ordered the most expensive food in the restaurant, but saw that Zuo An''an was not affected at all. The dining etiquette was perfect and elegant

 Chapter 1444

    This temperament, this manner, this carefree attitude


    It''s not like a girl from a small family with many problems mentioned in the data


    Nangong felt cheated.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Zuo An''an was so calm because ran Mu Xun knew that Mrs. Li Nangong would make trouble for Zuo an in the original work. So she brought Zuo an here in advance yesterday. All the dishes on the table were eaten by Zuo an yesterday. Ran Mu Xun specially taught her how to eat and how to eat. That''s why she was so calm.


    Zuo an can''t do anything else. Her learning ability is really strong. As an actress, it''s not difficult for her to perform a well-educated young lady.


    As a result, Mrs. Nangong couldn''t find any trouble in the whole process, but she was a little indigestive.


    The check in the bag has not been sent out.


    After dinner, Mrs. Nangong was about to pay the bill. Unexpectedly, the clerk told her that the lady at her table had already paid the bill.


    Mrs. Nangong is from a good family. All the little sisters around her are waiting for her. She always pays for parties. This is the first time that she has experienced the feeling of being invited to dinner. Her face changed. "This little girl, do you think a meal can please me? Hum


    Leaving the restaurant, Mrs. Nangong chuckled, "girl, don''t wait for the bus. I''ll let the driver take you back..."


    She was just about to let people drive her seven figure luxury car. It was said that there was no car now. It was said that the little actor who had to take a taxi to get in and out of the car. Unexpectedly, Zuo an laughed and shook his head and refused, "no, someone came to pick me up."


    Then Mrs. Nangong saw a low-key but luxurious car coming in front of her. This is


    Nangong''s wife gasped at the corner of her mouth.


    Isn''t this the global limited edition that her son ordered last month? It''s said that only five people in Huaxia have this car


    Her sports car in front of this car suddenly seems to be a little insufficient to see.


    The car stopped next to Mrs. Nangong. To be exact, it was in front of Zuo An''an. The driver went directly to the other side and opened the door for her. "Miss Zuo, please."


    Zuo an an smiles at Nangong''s wife, "Auntie, hasn''t your driver come yet? Shall I give you a ride? "


    Nangong''s wife shook her head stiffly, "no... no need."


    Zuo an an didn''t ask for it either. He laughed and left by car.


    Behind her, Mrs. Nangong''s expression was quite wonderful.


    "Although it was pretended, it would be exposed as soon as it was checked, at least Mrs. Nangong didn''t dare to despise the female leader when she met her for the first time. Moreover, she will know that there is someone behind Zuo an. " Said the little madman.


    "Yes." Ran murian nodded. However, Yu Xiaoxia really made trouble for her


    Therefore, she directly exposed Yu Xiaoxia''s affairs in front of the male Lord. Now Nangong lie, who is abroad, receives the news and squints.


    He has found out that Yu Xiaoxia has done everything about Zuo An''an. It''s most likely for her to do so, but why does she know so many things about them? Although it''s still unclear, Nangong lie thinks that Yu Xiaoxia can''t be allowed to jump in front of him any more


    So, in less than a week, Yu''s family broke down ahead of time, just like in the original story.


    Yu Xiaoxia is very anxious, but she can''t change her fate like in the collapse of the plot. Now that her family is broke, she has no capital to change the plot.

 Chapter 1445

    Now what ran Mu Xun wants to prevent is whether Yu Xiaoxia will hit the bottom and rebound, or do something terrible in a moment of excitement.


    "Host, I think you need to prevent another thing." Said the little madman.


    "Another thing..."


    Ran murian thought, "what you said should not be..."


    "Yes, the host." The little madman told her with certainty, "host, that day... Mo Yingdi was the first time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, "do you want to say that he will ask me to be responsible for him?"


    "With the personality of the target, it''s also very possible, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, how could it not be? It''s not the first time he has done such shameless things.


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and had a headache.


    In recent days, she ignored Mo Jinnian''s contact. Knowing that he was busy filming on the set, it was impossible for her to come to her. However, she was a little lucky that he was busy.


    With that person''s personality, he was so despised and ignored after sleeping. He might have done something strange, and he might have been against her on purpose!


    "Host, you really know too much about the target." Said the little madman.


    "Just now... Mo Yingdi asked someone to buy Yu Xiaoxia''s company, but strangely, he also asked Yu Xiaoxia''s father to stay in the company to work for him, so Yu''s family can maintain its appearance for the time being. What''s more, some people who are quick to hear from the outside world know what Mo Yingdi has done, and their views on his family have changed. Yu''s family has found many partners, and now the company is far away from the brink of bankruptcy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Far away from the edge of bankruptcy, that is to say, Yu Xiaoxia still has the capital and energy to continue to be a demon. Moreover, her family almost broke down this time. Her family will support her unconditionally whatever she does


    The plot of the man and woman who had been back on the right track is likely to be destroyed by Yu Xiaoxia again!


    Even if the hero and heroine get married and have children, there will be extramarital affairs and other things. Once it appears, her task will be considered a failure.


    "Damn it


    Ran Mu Xun grinded his teeth. "This Mo Jin Nian is just intentional!"


    He guessed that she just wanted Zuo An''an and Nangong lie to be together. After all, she was too obvious. If she didn''t show up, he deliberately opposed her and forced her to come out.


    "Host, what are your plans?"


    "What else can we do? Look for him. "


    Ran murian was helpless.


    Mo Jinnian is quietly watching the script on the set. In fact, he doesn''t know where he''s already gone. It seems that someone around him sits down and chatters. However, Mo Yingdi, who used to be lonely and lonely, doesn''t scold each other and doesn''t drive them away. Many people on the set are confused and can''t help looking at the woman next to him.


    This woman is... Mo Yingdi''s new love?


    I don''t blame everyone for thinking that. In the past, Mo Jinnian would not let a woman get so close to him except for the need of work. However, at this moment, the woman sat beside him and talked to him all the time. Although he had been staring at the script, he didn''t react, but he didn''t drive people away. The most important thing is that the sharp eyed people had already found out that although Mo Jinnian had been staring at the script for a long time, But the script in his hand hasn''t turned a page in more than ten minutes.


    Is it influenced by the woman around you?

 Chapter 1446

    Previously, Mo Yingdi directly announced that he and Zuo An''an''s assistant ran Mutian were boyfriend and girlfriend. Later, paparazzi and fans besieged the set, which even made their shooting impossible. After that, ran Mutian resigned and never appeared again.


    Is it hard to say that you have already broken up, and now you have a new lover around you?


    When ran Mu Xun came over, he just saw such a scene.


    Yu Xiaoxia sits next to Mo Jinnian in a very low cut and exposed skirt. Her two long legs are almost blinded. She lowers her head slightly and talks to Mo Jinnian with a smile. Mo Jinnian stares at the script in front of her. However, even if she just comes, you can see that he is absent-minded!


    Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    "Master, calm down!" That''s what the little madman told her in his head.


    Ran murian grinned his teeth. "I''m calm!"


    She walked towards Mo Jinnian with a straight face.


    All the people on the set recognized her, looked at her and looked at Mo Jinnian. They all slowed down their work and talked quietly. They wanted to see what ran Mutian could do.


    Is this the real girlfriend that the movie king admitted to come to catch Xiaosan in person?


    Even Zuo An''an looks at this side curiously, but she doesn''t think Yu Xiaoxia is a junior. After all, Mo Jinnian doesn''t look like Yu Xiaoxia. She only thinks that Yu Xiaoxia may not know that Mo Yingdi has a girlfriend and wants to get close to Mo Yingdi... After all, there are many people in China who want to do this.


    "Mo Jinnian."


    The familiar voice rang. Mo Jinnian looked up and saw that his face, which had been missing for several days, appeared in front of him. For a moment, he almost suspected that he was dreaming. But the next second, she held out her slender finger and raised his chin


    There were bursts of breaths coming from my ears, and everyone couldn''t believe what they saw.


    I''m joking. Although they believe that ran mushian, the girlfriend Mo Yingdi has admitted, is really in love with him, in the eyes of almost all of them, one is the movie emperor, and the other is just a little assistant of a new person. No matter how to say, the two people who are in love and occupy the dominant position should be mo Yingdi, right? But now, this picture


    Even Zhou Dao swallowed his saliva and stared there, as if wondering if Mo Yingdi would be angry when he was treated like this?


    Then, they saw Mo Yingdi, who had been staring at the script absently, raise the corner of his mouth, and his eyes lit up for a moment. He didn''t even push away ran mushian, raised his chin hand, leaned lazily on the chair, raised his head and looked up at ran mushian


    Ran Mu Xun sneered and took a look at Yu Xiao Xia, who was pale beside him.


    She did not expect that Yu Xiaoxia knew that she was hopeless with the man, so she had the idea of Mo Yingdi. It is estimated that


    This is the man in front of her. He wants to upset her so that her goal can not be achieved smoothly, so he goes to buy Yu Xiaoxia''s company. Yu Xiaoxia and her family think that


    Thinking that Mo Jinnian has a crush on Yu Xiaoxia, the smug Yu Xiaoxia goes to the set and plans to develop with Mo Yingdi. After all, Mo Yingdi is a national actor, and Yu Xiaoxia''s family also like him. Moreover, although Mo Yingdi has a low profile, even his income from filming and endorsing these years is astronomical, He is no worse than those rich people

 Chapter 1447

    Yu Xiaoxia will do this, she can understand.


    But he, she can''t understand.


    Because if he didn''t attract bees and butterflies, where would Yu Xiaoxia come to him?


    Just now, she just missed the whole person sticking to him, but he didn''t feel the same, he didn''t mean to refuse


    Hum.


    "Host, according to the judgment of the system, it''s not that Mo Yingdi didn''t want to refuse, but because he didn''t find anyone around him... He was just in a daze."


    What''s more, the reason for the daze


    Nine times out of ten, it''s because it''s home.


    The little madman didn''t say these words, but ran Mu Xun had already guessed.


    Nevertheless, it still could not quell ran Mu Xun''s dissatisfaction. She squinted and looked at Mo Jinnian, "did you buy her company?"


    "Well."


    Mo Jinnian lazily let her pick her chin, a leisurely look, clearly surrounded by onlookers, but he did not feel at ease, and even wanted to let everyone see this scene at the moment.


    She likes him and cares about him.


    Otherwise, she would not come over and do such a thing to him. When she was in the car that day, she would not


    Knowing that he intentionally drank the glass of passive champagne, he still couldn''t throw him to another woman


    Mo Jinnian''s mouth rose slightly and looked at her. Her charming voice was full of magnetism.


    Next to Yu Xiaoxia eyes a bright, Mo Ying emperor admitted! After admitting in front of so many people that he bought her company, he will admit that he did it for her


    Yu Xiaoxia''s heart beats faster and looks at ran Mutian provocatively.


    Ran Mu Xun did not smile. His eyes flashed satirically over Yu Xiaoxia''s face. Then he said, "Oh? Is it for her? "


    She?


    Mo Jinnian picked his eyebrows and turned his head. Then he noticed that Yu Xiaoxia was beside him!


    I see


    He said... He thought that she would find him in trouble when she found out that he had done it. When she appeared in front of him, she should be on fire. The fire in her eyes was beautiful, brighter than the sun, so that he could only see her in his eyes


    But at the moment, although there was anger in her eyes, she made the ambiguous move that she would never do to him in front of the public when she was sober


    She raised his chin and stood in front of the crowd in a condescending gesture of ownership.


    Such a teasing act, rounding off, is equivalent to telling everyone: he, Mo Jinnian, is she ran murian!


    At the moment, her whole body exudes this kind of strong charm, and he thinks


    It''s strong, it''s fascinating.


    He was so charming that he couldn''t move his eyes. He didn''t find another person around him.


    When he saw Yu Xiaoxia, he understood why she was so angry


    It turns out that I was stimulated


    If he had known that she would explode easily, he would have done it!


    Mo Jin young smile a voice, "do you wish I was for her?"


    Yeah??


    Yu Xiaoxia is a little confused.


    Imagine Mo Yingdi for her directly against ran Mu Xun, arrogantly told her, yes, he is for her! This domineering statement was instantly disillusioned.


    She looked blankly at the two people in front of her, and suddenly felt that she was out of place. Why did she feel that


    It''s obviously a story of three people, but she is excluded??

 Chapter 1448

    Wait a minute. Mo Yingdi, who has never let others get close to her, just let her get so close, and bought shares of her company for her, so that her company can come back to life?


    Shouldn''t she be the main character??


    Where did this ran Mu Xun come from? Yes, every time she designed a female leader, this ran Mu Xun would also appear. If she hadn''t taken Zuo an an''s necklace suddenly and brought it out again, she would have replaced Zuo an an and become the most special person in the male leader''s heart


    Yu Xiaoxia suddenly sat up from his chair and stared at ran murian


    "What are you doing? Jin Nian saved our company for me. It''s our business. Why are you not happy? "


    Just a little assistant!


    Yu Xiaoxia thought.


    People around him suddenly look at Yu Xiaoxia. He''s Mo Yingdi''s real girlfriend. He spends so much money on other women and is so close to that woman in public. Is it normal for him to be angry? However, this inexplicable Yu Xiaoxia... Is mo Yingdi really having an affair with her?


    Maybe in the past, Mo Jinnian gave people the impression that he was too abstinent. Everyone felt that once he announced his love affair, he was absolutely serious. He even thought that ran Mutian was the future Mrs. mo. now Yu Xiaoxia suddenly appeared, and everyone didn''t believe that Mo Yingdi really had anything to do with her.


    Yu Xiaoxia''s words let Mo Jinnian pick eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Yu Xiaoxia would misunderstand him when he did such a thing.


    However, look at ran Mu Xun''s look


    It seems to be misunderstood, and it''s not a bad thing?


    Ran Mu Xun glared at Mo Jin Nian, "you say, can I not be happy about this?"


    Mo Jin said with a smile, "that''s your choice. Miss ran, only my girlfriend can manage whether I spend money for others or not. Oh, even my savings can be directly handed over to my girlfriend, my future Mrs. mo


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is forcing her to admit that she is really with him!


    But


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Zuo An''an not far away and took a deep breath. "If I admit it, won''t you fight me again?"


    The amount of information she said was so great that people around her couldn''t believe it.


    Therefore, it has always been Mo Yingdi''s wishful thinking. Ran mushian, the little assistant, never admitted that she was with Mo Yingdi?? Now, Mo Yingdi is forcing her to give him a name?!


    This is really shocking. Even Yu Xiaoxia is a little confused, so she is just a chess piece from beginning to end??


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    If Mo Jinnian is looking for chess pieces, there are so many people in the world. Why does he look for her? It must be because he also had a good feeling for her, but he didn''t like her better than ran Mu Xun


    Yu Xiaoxia biting her lower lip, she will never give up! Nangong lie doesn''t like her. That''s because Zuo an an has already won at the starting line. What about ran Mu Xun? She had no contact with Mo Jinnian before. They didn''t know each other for a long time. Moreover, she was just a little assistant... She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t make ran Mu Xun give up!


    No one cares what Yu Xiaoxia is thinking. Everyone''s attention is on Mo Jinnian and ran Mutian.

 Chapter 1449

    Mo Jinnian smiles a little and looks at ran Mutian calmly


    Then he took out his wallet from his bag. A whole row of cards blinded everyone. Mo Jinnian calmly handed her to ran Mutian, looked at her and said, "would you like to take it?"


    What he meant was, "would you like to be with me?"


    Everyone around understood.


    However, Mo Yingdi had already said that ran Mutian was his girlfriend? How can we make it clear now? What he did just now was like asking ran Mu Xun to give him a name. Is it difficult


    Did ran Mutian refuse Mo Yingdi?


    There''s no reason. Mo Yingdi is so handsome, so rich and so perfect. Ran Mutian is just a little assistant. Why does she refuse Mo Yingdi?


    Everyone was confused and shocked, but ran Mu Xun ignored others and thought seriously.


    When she came here, she had already analyzed with the little madman. Mo Jin''s annual meeting did this kind of thing to help her mate, just to make trouble for her. Even if his memory didn''t recover and he didn''t know it was her task, he instinctively went to stop what she wanted to do.


    If she doesn''t stay with him, she can guarantee that Mo Yingdi will spend his whole life


    Hinders her mission to complete smoothly!


    The only thing she does to stay in this world is to let Zuo An''an and Nangong lie get together smoothly. As long as he pays a little attention to her, he will be able to guess this. Therefore, she can only


    Listen to him and be with him.


    Ran murian was silent for a while. He took the wallet in his hand, opened it, looked at the black card, and raised his eyebrows. "Little madman, how many assets does Mo Yingdi have after 11 years of struggle?"


    "The little madman said:" Mo Yingdi is very valuable, and he has a good investment vision, but compared with Buddhism, he earns at least 5 billion by himself


    Five billion


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth rose unconsciously, but it was not because of more money, but because of less money!


    "Well, all his possessions add up to less than mine!"


    Although he was born on her own, she just inherited the family business. The original writer didn''t want to make money at all. He sold the copyright for free and made six or seven figures, which is only a fraction of him


    Ran Mu Xun loosened his chin and chuckled, "Mo Ying emperor, you are poorer than me!"


    Mo Yingdi also smile, "well, now I''m poor. So... "


    He looked at her, eyes gently moved from her face, slowly down


    Where he had seen, ran Mu Xun had the feeling of being crossed by the current.


    She bit her lower lip, heard his voice slightly dumb way: "so, next, you have to trouble your girlfriend... Take care of me!"


    He was not afraid of her running away.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart moved and sat down, "OK. In the future, you have to listen to me! "


    She thought that Mo Jin would agree, but he looked at her quietly for a few seconds and then said, "that''s not good."


    no way?


    She picked her eyebrows.


    Then he said, "in bed, I can''t listen to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly exploded, instantly red, "you... What do you say!"


    In public, he is really... Not afraid of others to hear it!! Thanks to him, he is still a movie king who used to pay great attention to privacy.


    Mo Yingdi even continued to say, "if you leave me, you can''t either."

 Chapter 1450

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Other than that, I''ll listen to you for everything else."


    When Mo Jinnian finished, he looked at her deeply, with a kind of deep feeling in his eyes. Zhou Dao looked at them from a distance and said to himself, "how do I feel... When Mo Jinnian looks at her eyes... There is a feeling of ten thousand years?"


    Ran didn''t expect that he would say that, but the two demands he put forward were the same as those of many other worlds in the past


    He... It''s like, he still has memories.


    Or is it just instinct?


    "Host, I prefer the latter. If Mo Yingdi really had memory, he would never use such a mild means... "The little madman said:" it''s probably the instinct of the soul. After all, no matter where the host is, the soul of the target will unconsciously follow the host... "


    Instinct?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    Chasing her and being with her has become his instinct


    Her heart is inexplicably complicated. For a moment, all kinds of emotions are intertwined. But in this kind of emotion, there is an inexplicable sweetness, which slowly spreads in her heart


    only.


    Just... Listen to him.


    Ran murian sighed and put away his wallet. When he looked at Mo Jinnian again, his eyes had completely changed. He felt that he was looking at his own belongings, and even felt that the female lion was staring at his prey.


    Mo Jinnian naturally felt this sense of aggression, but he enjoyed it. Every inch of his body, every cell, was jumping and excited because of her eyes


    He likes her to look at him with such eyes, as if to tell him: he is her!


    He told her with his eyes: he is her! And he... Welcomes her to do anything to him!


    Mo Yingdi and his assistant made up their minds at the scene. Even before, Mo Yingdi was wishful thinking to make it public. The fact that they had just been together had already made everyone at the scene confused. Ran mushian just looked better


    Well, she looks a lot better than the average woman


    But just because of her appearance, can she make Mo Yingdi, who has never been interested in women, so special to her? Even hands to offer all their property, and the other side even a pair of not seriously attitude?


    The staff couldn''t understand it. No matter what, ran Mu Xun was just a little assistant.


    The female staff, in particular, were even more envious. Several female fans who secretly powdered Mo Jinnian had been scratched by cat''s paws again and again, trying to suppress their desire to kill ran Mutian.


    Among them, Yu Xiaoxia has the deepest hatred for ran Mutian. After all, in her heart, she thinks that she was almost able to be with Mo Jinnian, because she was beaten by ran Xun


    She turned her eyes and posted the pictures she had just taken on her micro blog. She also described how ran Mu Xun got Joe in front of Mo Jinnian, which attracted a lot of fans and netizens'' attention.


    "Host, just now Yu Xiaoxia sent the photos of you and Mo Yingdi to the Internet. Moreover, she led netizens to believe that you had a bad attitude towards Mo Yingdi, and accepted all his cards in public, saying that you were a little assistant worshipping money. Now netizens are saying that Mo Jinnian is blind and dizzy by your fox spirit. " The little madman said, it was a bit funny.

 Chapter 1451

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a while. He looked around and looked at her in the eyes. All of a sudden, many staff members took back their eyes.


    Many of these people are hostile to her, and she can feel it.


    Looking at Mo Jinnian, ran murian sighed. It seems that


    She can''t be too low-key.


    If everyone really thinks that her little assistant has no backstage and background, she is weak and can be bullied... What else does she take


    Mo Yingdi who owns her?


    Ran Mutian didn''t like to act in a high profile, but she had to do it for Mo Jinnian. She sighed and looked at Mo Jinnian, "you blue face is in trouble!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jinnian picked an eyebrow. "It''s just you."


    Well, that''s... She likes it.


    Ran murian chuckled, "Mo Yingdi, you only have one scene left today, right? Let''s finish the performance early. Sister ran will take you out to show your love! "


    "Show love"? He likes the word!


    Mo Jinnian nodded obediently and looked at her tenderly. He stood up and went to shoot. As soon as he turned around, there was no ran murian in his eyes, and he returned to his cold and distant attitude.


    "Host, what are you going to do?" The little madman is a little excited. It has nothing to do with the task, but it has something to do with the host. He can do it completely according to the host''s idea. He is looking forward to seeing the host slap in the face.


    "Isn''t that easy?" Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "they don''t like my point now. Isn''t it because I''m just a little assistant? However, my little assistant is a little assistant with a fortune of 10 billion. "


    Moreover, she was leaning against the big tree of the ran family.


    Little madman understood, it is not intended to show love, she is intended to show off wealth!


    Mo Jinnian soon finished filming and returned to ran Mutian, "let''s go!"


    He took ran Mu Xun''s hand and was about to go to his nanny car when ran Mu Xun stopped him. "You''ve been on the hot search. It''s exploded."


    Mo Jinnian picked his eyebrows and picked up his mobile phone. Sure enough, he saw that there were more than ten missed calls on his mobile phone. There were no more than five people with his mobile phone number. Naturally, it was brother Chen who had been calling him all the time.


    He was just shooting normally in the crew, so brother Chen went out to talk about endorsement for him. Unexpectedly, before the endorsement was finished, microblog exploded directly, and it was three times in a row.


    The first one is "Mo Jinnian''s love affair", the second one is "Mo Jinnian''s assistant", and the third one is "Mo Jinnian ran Mu Xun"


    After that, there were "Mo Jinnian turned over all his property", "Mo Jinnian was dazzled by love", "ran murian"


    Nearly half of the 50 hot searches are related to Mo Jinnian.


    It''s normal. After all, Mo Jinnian''s popularity is too high. This time, there is a real hammer. Even if you have a public love affair, you still have to work with a little assistant of Cha Wu. Almost all the people who click into the microblog will continue to heat up these hot searches, and the microblog has even been paralyzed for a time


    He made a phone call to brother Chen. Brother Chen at the other end almost collapsed. He managed to get a good endorsement. He was just about to ask Mo Jinnian to come and sign it. As a result, it broke out that this was the first time that Mo Yingdi was in a real love affair. The advertiser worried that after falling in love, Mo Yingdi would not have the ability to bring goods before, so he put it off and said that he would sign it later, Obviously, I''m going to see how the situation is going

 Chapter 1452

    Numerous phone calls rush to brother Chen''s mobile phone to verify this matter. Brother Chen will also collapse a little. After receiving a call from Mo Jinnian, he can only reluctantly ask: "Mo Yingdi, what''s your plan?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mo Jinnian sneered, "of course, it''s open love."


    Brother Chen was silent for a while, but he had expected such an answer for a long time. After all, he knew Mo Jinnian too well. With Mo Jinnian''s personality, if he really liked someone, he would not hide them.


    "Good. However, you have to protect Miss ran, now suddenly open, there will be a lot of your crazy fans attack her... "Chen Ge thought about it, said:" microblog let her not on... No, let her not look at the mobile phone, there will be news push. I think... You might as well find a place to hide and have a rest for a few days. Don''t you have an undisclosed house near the film city? "


    Mo Jinnian looks at ran Mutian. She knows about it earlier than he does. At this moment, other people on the set look at her with all kinds of emotions in their eyes. However, she always smiles with great composure. It seems that she is not affected at all


    The woman he likes is really different!


    Mo Jin young smile voice, "well, I will."


    He''ll take care of her, but maybe she doesn''t need him at all?


    Such is the case.


    While he was talking with brother Chen, ran Mu Xun also answered the phone. The phone call was from her brother, Mr. ran. Although Mr. ran was surprised by what happened on the microblog, his first thought was not to trouble Mo Jinnian or prevent them from getting together, but to protect ran Mu Xun. So he directly sent a car, three cars, one for ran Mu Xun, two for


    Eight strong bodyguards.


    As soon as the three luxury cars appeared on the set, they attracted the attention of countless people.


    Luxury cars are not uncommon in the territory where stars haunt every day. However, it is rare to see luxury cars pick up and drop off. There are also two cars for bodyguards. There are eight bodyguards all at once, and each one looks very professional. Director Zhou has been in the army in the early years, and he can even see at a glance that these eight bodyguards have obviously been in the army


    When Zhou Dao''s pupil shrinks, is mo Jinnian doing so much to protect his girlfriend?


    There were many people who had the same idea with him, but unexpectedly, the eight bodyguards and a driver got out of the car and bowed respectfully to ran Mu Xun, "miss."


    Big girl??


    The crowd was confused.


    It can''t be Miss Mo Yingdi, so it can only be ran Mutian. But isn''t ran Mutian just a little assistant? How could she be a miss?!


    However, looking at ran Mu Xun calmly on the car, also pulled Mo Ying emperor, "take my car!"


    They have to believe it, too.


    Zhou Dao and the producer had guessed before, but they didn''t expect that their guess was true! I''m surprised.


    And Zuo an''s agent Yang Liu, who just arrived at the set, was too shocked to close his mouth.


    Oh, my God, what''s the name of Ran Mu Xun? Has she come to the folk to experience life?!


    Yang Liu thought that she had a little patience with little assistant to ran Mu Xun before. She also asked people to buy coffee for her, and mocked her in front of Ran Mu Xun that she was just a little assistant. How dare she be so impolite

 Chapter 1453

    And last time at that party


    Her attitude towards ran Mu Xun was just as bad


    The people around whispered, "Mr. ran, Mr. ran, is not Mr. Ran''s younger sister who has never been seen in public?"


    Yang Liu opened her eyes and almost fainted.


    Mr. Ran is a big shareholder of their company! What''s more, their company is just a small company under the ran family. She has such an attitude towards the eldest lady of the ran family


    It''s over. She''s over!


    Willow face pale to fall to sit there, Zuo an an looked at her, "elder sister Yang, are you ok?"


    When Yang Liu saw her, she thought of the picture of Zuo an and ran Mu Xun together. Her eyes lit up. By the way, she could also find Zuo an and ran mu for love!


    ¡­¡­


    At that end, Mo Jinnian got into ran Mu Xun''s luxury car. Looking at her calm appearance, he said with a smile, "am I... With a rich woman?"


    There was a distinct smile in his voice.


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing and raised her chin. She leaned over him and looked at him with the attitude of a wealthy man. She said haughtily, "yes, didn''t she? In the future, I will support you! "


    Mo Jinnian didn''t feel insulted at all. He nodded with a smile, "I''ll rely on you after that... It seems that I can be more relaxed next, and it doesn''t matter if I don''t go to work."


    of course!


    Just as ran Mu Xun wanted to say this, he suddenly thought of something


    If he doesn''t go to work, won''t he spend a lot of time with her? With her many experiences in the world, if he is very idle, he will find countless reasons for her to spend his leisure time with him. For example, in a previous world, she spent seven or eight times just for her honeymoon.


    No, he won''t be left idle.


    "No, you have to work!" ran thought


    Mo Jinnian picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were filled with grievances and complaints. "Didn''t you say you raised me?"


    As soon as ran Mu Xun saw him, he knew what he was up to, and immediately said: "so many fans like you! How they look forward to seeing your new work? How can I selfishly not let you act because you are with me? That is a kind of disrespect for all mankind! And, look, so many of your fans are scolding me on Weibo now. If they know that you are not accepting the show because of me, don''t they hate me more? Honey, even for me, you should continue to make good films! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Jinnian looked at her silently and squinted.


    How does he feel


    It seems that she knew what he thought before she deliberately said such a thing?


    So she knows him so well


    It really made him curious. How on earth did she know him so well


    Mo Jinnian''s gaze at ran Mu Xun made him feel guilty. She avoided his sight and began to change the topic. "Today is the first day that I officially became your gold Lord. We must remember it well!"


    "Oh? How are you going to commemorate it? "


    His tone rose slightly, and ran Mu Xun''s pressure increased suddenly. Why did she suddenly feel that if her way of commemoration could not satisfy him, this person would be blackened, and what terrible things would she do?


    "Host, don''t counselle! In this world, Mo Yingdi is not the target of strategy. He doesn''t affect the plot. It''s a big deal that the host kicks him out after the task is finished! "

 Chapter 1454

    The little madman cheered her on in her mind.


    However, ran Mu Xun felt that the little madman was just watching the excitement!


    If she really left, with someone''s personality, it would be strange to let her go! Maybe when she comes to the next world, she will find that she has been imprisoned by the blackened him again. She doesn''t think about any task at all


    Ran Mu Xun shivered at the thought of it.


    Mo Yingdi looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "look at you, wear so little..."


    Very gentlemanly, he took off his coat and put it on her.


    His clothes still carry his body temperature, his breath


    Ran Mu Xun felt even more guilty.


    However, fortunately, the restaurant she arranged soon arrived. With a smile, ran Mu Xun finally arrived at her home. She was going to show off her wealth... No, it was Xiu en''ai.


    As a result, the fans and netizens on the microblog were distressed by the movie king''s eyes and scolded him for taking a fancy to a greedy little assistant, and then they saw a positive photo of the rising little assistant ran mushian


    "This picture... I seem to understand why Mo Yingdi, who has never been contaminated with the world of mortals, came down to earth."


    "My daughter-in-law is so beautiful... Ma Fen is satisfied."


    "I''m suddenly a little envious of Mo Jin years..." from male netizens.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello! You Yankong!! Does face matter?! The most important thing is her heart, and the most important thing is her strength. No matter how beautiful she is, she is just a little assistant. She has just fallen in love and is about to leave. All the cards of our movie king... Wuwu, now I think that Jin Nian was fooled by this greedy woman because he had never fallen in love before. He thinks that if he falls in love, he must hand in financial power... "


    Finally someone turned the topic back, so ran Mu Xun''s identity and the fact that she took Mo Jin Nian''s wallet were attacked again.


    At this time, someone burst out. The luxury car that ran and Mo drove when they left, the eight prominent bodyguards and drivers, and the pictures of the eight bodyguards bowing to ran and shouting "Miss" were also secretly photographed and spread on the Internet.


    For a moment, netizens are a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? The little assistant turns into the big lady? "


    "All of a sudden, I came up with a story about Miss Qian Jin who, in order to pursue Mo Yingdi, did not hesitate to work as a little assistant in his crew... Finally, she succeeded in winning Mo Yingdi, which was very touching!"


    "Tut, will a real lady be an assistant in order to chase a man? What''s more, since she came from such a powerful family, why don''t she just work as an assistant for Mo Jinnian and run to work as an assistant for a new actor? " Questions have been raised.


    "That''s right. When I first heard about Mo Yingdi''s affair with this little assistant, I asked insiders. The man of this film was not Mo Yingdi. Mo Yingdi was hired by director Zhou. That is to say, this little assistant didn''t know that Mo Jin would be in their cast at the beginning, Naturally, it can''t be because of him that he works as an assistant for the newcomer. "


    "Now I think that Mo Jinnian got all these people''s cars. He''s afraid that everyone thinks his girlfriend is just a little assistant and looks down on her... If you think about it, Mo Jinnian really loves this little assistant!"


    Just after many people were convinced that these were nothing more than Mo Jinnian''s ostentation, someone came forward weakly

 Chapter 1455

    "What... I suddenly want to say that this little assistant seems to be a little familiar... She seems to be my high school classmate, the first in the city in the college entrance examination, who was contested by Imperial University and Huaxia University, and finally she went to MIT..."


    Huh? Little assistant is a bully? Or a bully from a famous school?


    The comment was quickly refuted, "are you kidding? Why do you want to be an assistant when you graduate from a famous school and become a student bully? "


    "Yes, the way you wash white is too fresh and refined."


    But unexpectedly, some people came forward one after another, saying that ran Mu Xun seemed to be their classmate in junior high school, senior high school or even University


    All of them agreed that ran Mu Xun was a famous academic bully in his school. He had never dropped out of the top three since he was young. He was the academic bully in the academic bully, or the academic God for short.


    There are even many boys who say that they have fallen in love with ran Mutian secretly, but they are too inferior in front of such a perfect goddess. When they know the background of others, they feel even more inferior and dare not even chase them.


    Some people said bitterly: "originally, what she likes is mo Yingdi''s type... I knew I was in the performing arts circle at the beginning..."


    "I thought that she would accept the family marriage in the end. People of our origin would never have the chance. I didn''t expect that... She didn''t look at the origin at all..."


    So many people came forward to say that ran Mu Xun''s identity as a beauty Xueba was determined. Later, some people directly showed their school''s graduation photos, the group photos of the award ceremony and so on. The above ran Mu Xun looks almost the same as now, but now he is a little mature and charming. In the past, he was a little green, but he was also very pure and beautiful.


    "... I think about it. It seems that such a woman is also worthy of our movie king." Some fans are in a complicated mood.


    But some people still don''t agree, "but, she is so greedy, she cheated us movie emperor to give all the money to her! This kind of woman is a beautiful snake with high IQ and good looks. We have never been in love with a pure movie king. We must not lose money in her hands! "


    Some people began to worry about Mo Jinnian being cheated.


    Ran Mu Xun would be speechless if he saw such remarks at the moment.


    Mo Yingdi is smart. She should be worried that she will be gnawed to the bone by him, OK


    Fortunately, at the moment, she doesn''t know that she is having a candlelight dinner with Mo Yingdi.


    "Well, in fact... I just thought that ran Mu Xun''s name was very familiar. I suddenly remembered that I had seen her at a banquet before. I weakly revealed that if I remember correctly, this miss ran seemed to be a real lady. She was born in a rich family and was spoiled as a princess. Today''s eight bodyguards and three luxury cars used to be people''s extravagance when they were in kindergarten.... "


    "Well, the eldest lady of the ran family... She was well protected by her family. It seems that I only saw her when I was a child. Later, her family did not allow her to appear in public. Few people knew that she was from the ran family..."


    At first glance, a few people from the second generation of rich people came forward and said that ran Mu Xun had a very good family background. Another one even said that he was jealous

 Chapter 1456

    "I couldn''t catch up with this young lady for three years. How can you say that she doesn''t deserve Mo Jinnian? Make it clear that Mo Jinnian is just an actor. In the old society, he was just an actor. Can the ran family like him? You dare to say that he is not worthy of Mo Jinnian. Tut. "


    Mo Jinnian''s fans immediately blew up the microblog. First, their movie stars were called "actors", and many fans angrily came to scold the blogger. Second, the blogger''s authentication information was too conspicuous. He was also a well-known rich n generation on the microblog. He was very rich, had many star girlfriends, and was very famous in the fan circle, He is a young vice president of a well-known enterprise in China


    What the blogger said is almost true, because it is impossible for others to lie.


    So netizens began to wonder which ranjia could make these people say such things?


    "Ran Mu Xun... Surnamed ran? It''s not the ran family, is it


    There is only one famous family named ran in China, and it was soon associated with the ran family. However, the ran family is very famous, not only because of its wealth, but also because of the many almost public welfare undertakings that the ran family cooperates with the government. There are hundreds of schools donated by the ran family, as well as other projects


    Almost as long as people all over the country pay a little attention to the news, they will not be unaware of the ran family.


    But now, it is said that the woman they used to ridicule was the young lady of the ran family??


    The fans were confused, but there was no evidence and they didn''t want to believe it.


    Some people even went directly to ran mu''an''s microblog and ran''s official microblog and asked if ran Mu Xun belonged to his family.


    At that end, Mr. ran narrowed his eyes. Today, it was a hot search, but it was also a direct explosion. Seeing so many criticisms of his baby sister, he was very unhappy, and even very unhappy with Mo Jinnian.


    Those people on the Internet suspected that his sister cheated Mo Jinnian for money and sex? Joke, he just wants to doubt whether Mo Jinnian knew his pure sister''s identity early and wanted to be with a rich man! Hum.


    However, it''s not a year or two for my sister to like Mo Jinnian crazily. Mr. ran also knows about it. So at this moment, my sister finally won Mo Yingdi to be with others, and ran Muan didn''t plan to be in love with others. Since my sister likes Mo Jinnian, let her have a good love affair. He is ran Muan''s sister, Nature deserves everything she wants... Including people.


    Anyway, it''s just a love affair, and it''s not necessary to get married. It''s not so easy for Mo Jinnian to enter the gate of Ran''s family!


    He gave his baby sister a waist, let everyone know, his baby sister is not so easy to bully, behind him and the whole ran family


    Mo Jinnian can''t do it, not to mention his messy fans!


    His fans say his baby sister doesn''t deserve him? Then he will let these people know who is not worthy of who!


    Therefore, those who disclosed ran Mu Xun''s real identity, her achievements and her graduation photos on the Internet were actually inspired by President ran. Without the permission of the ran family, how dare those people talk about ran Mu Xun everywhere

 Chapter 1457

    After an obvious change in the comments of Ran Mu Xun on the Internet, ran mu''an gave a cold hum and directly posted a photo of himself and ran Mu Xun on his micro blog.


    V: my sister.


    Those who were still doubting the origin of Ran Mu Xun were as quiet as chickens.


    For a long time, someone jumped out and laughed, "ha ha ha... I''m so happy. Your fans also said that people are greedy for money. As a result, they have a fortune of at least 10 billion, and they don''t lose to you movie stars at all."


    "I don''t lose in appearance, birth and Education... Now I even feel that Mo Yingdi is not worthy of Miss ran..."


    "... shouldn''t they all have mediocre conditions? Or rebellious love to play what, how come it''s the turn of the ran family to have an accident... It seems that all the people who came from the ran family are Xueba. "


    Even Mo Yingdi''s fans have some weak to jump out, "how to do? Now I think it''s our movie king who has been taken care of by others... What''s more, he is willing to take care of us. "


    Mo Jinnian''s fans have nothing to say. Originally, they had countless reasons to criticize ran Mutian, but now it seems that ran Mutian is better than any of them. Apart from being an assistant, which one of them can''t compare with them?


    A few of them are still dying: "since she is so powerful, why does she become a little assistant? Can''t you go to a famous school and fail to graduate? "


    "Tut Tut, even if they can''t graduate, they are the eldest lady of the ran family. What kind of job do you want? To put it mildly, even if she wants to be the boss of Mo Yingdi''s company, it''s a matter of one sentence. I guess there are other reasons for being a little assistant. "


    "Then what... I seem to know the reason... That, previously, I seem to have been to the signing meeting of an author I like. That author looks very much like ran Mu Xun."


    This blogger has been very restrained. You can click in the photo that she took secretly on her micro blog. Although the woman on it is a little younger, still wearing black glasses without lenses, and dressed in a very low profile, her appearance


    It can still be seen that it was ran Mutian. Moreover, it was ran Mutian a few years ago.


    And a look at the brand in front of her


    "Looking for Mo Jinnian to act"??


    Huh???


    Isn''t this a big fan in their circle? The novels they wrote were all tailor-made for Mo Yingdi. The dream is to let Mo Yingdi play the script she wrote??


    Those who have been in the fan circle of Mo Jinnian for a long time all know the author. Her name is too special. Moreover, she writes novels purely for their movie stars. They all like one person. Moreover, the products that Mo Jinnian once advertised on the author''s microblog, the same model of Mo Jinnian, also prove how much she likes Mo Jinnian.


    At one time, they were proud of having such a writer who liked Mo Jinnian as much as they did. Now, they tell them that the author they like is mo Jinnian''s gossip girlfriend, ran Mutian, and the eldest lady of the ran family?!


    "The world is too mysterious... What should we do? Now I think what you''re saying is true. Maybe Miss Ran is really a little assistant for Mo Yingdi... "


    "Well, I''m a reader of this author. I saw her mention it in her microblog before,

 Chapter 1458

    After graduation, she will go back to China to write a play for the entertainment industry based on Mo Yingdi. Now I think that when she works as a little assistant, she seems to experience life and accumulate material. "


    "... nine times out of ten that''s it."


    "In other words, I heard the staff of the crew say that the original play could hardly be filmed because the female owner, Zhou Qin, threatened to quit... It''s said that Zhou Qin hated Zuo An''an and threatened Zhou director to choose between them. Zhou director had already decided to appoint an association, but he didn''t expect that Zhongtu ran contacted them and gave them hundreds of millions of investment, The condition is to let Zuo An''an be the mistress... Now I find that this is what Miss ran wrote. "


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, I feel that ran Mu Xun and Zuo An''an are also very good? "


    "Don''t think about it upstairs. Ran Mu Xun didn''t do it just for Zuo An''an. She just wanted to stay on the set and continue to accumulate material. In addition, Zhou Qin offended her."


    "Said Zhou Qin, didn''t she bully Zuo An''an''s assistant before? It''s said that she was splashed with water? I seem to understand why Zhou Qin was so unlucky later. All his scandals were exposed and directly banned. "


    "Isn''t it? Even splashing Miss Ran''s water... It''s like digging one''s own grave. "


    Zhou Qin couldn''t get a job after her previous scandal came to light. She wanted to rely on her body to find a gold owner to help her make a comeback. After all, netizens are forgetful. She has both face and acting skills. After a while, she will come back and perform a popular work. Netizens may forget her past, or they won''t care about it. Then she will try to clean up


    But unexpectedly, Zhou Qin couldn''t even find the gold owner. As soon as those people heard that it was her, they didn''t dare to get involved with her. As a result, Zhou Qin finally had no choice but to lower the conditions. Now she is with a coal boss.


    Originally, I wanted to endure for some time to let the boss of coal invest in his works. Unexpectedly, now the identity of ran mushian has been exposed. Her previous bullying of ran mushian on the set has also been exposed. The relationship between the ran family has penetrated into all fields. The boss of coal was afraid that she would offend the ran family and affect her career. He gave her a sum of money and sent her away.


    Zhou Qin now finally understood why she couldn''t find the gold owner during this period of time. Even the men who used to despise her ignored her. It turned out that it was because of the ran family.


    She was very angry. However, the influence of the ran family was too strong. She was just an actress and couldn''t compete with such a powerful capital. At last, she had to bear the anger and find a way to find ran and apologize to him.


    However, it''s hard to say whether she can see ran Mu Xun now.


    At this moment, ran murian is having dinner with Mo Jinnian. She takes him to the sea to play on the luxury private yacht of Ran''s family. After going out of the sea, she doesn''t come back. She and Mo Jinnian go to the private villa of Ran''s family on the nearby island for vacation.


    Ran Mu Xun''s original intention is to show her love and show off her wealth by the way, so that those netizens on Weibo always think that she wants to take Mo Yingdi''s money. She wants to let them know that she is much richer than Mo Jinnian.


    She changed her previous low-key attitude. She took photos and recorded videos wherever she went. First, she had a candlelight dinner in the whole restaurant, then her yacht, then her private villa on the island, an open-air swimming pool, and an extremely luxurious life

 Chapter 1459

    One by one, she showed it on the microblog, and no matter what the netizens'' reaction would be, she turned off the microblog directly and continued to enjoy with Mo Jinnian on the island.


    But soon she found that she had dug a hole for herself, and it was a huge hole!


    Although this island is not a private one, their villa covers a large area, even including a large beach. She and Mo Jinnian are the only people in such a large area


    With Mo Jinnian''s piss, she will die miserably!


    However, Xiu en''ai was so cheerful that she forgot about it at all. Mo Jinnian intentionally made her forget it, but her eyes became more and more deep


    When there were only two of them, ran Mu Xun realized that if he didn''t die, he would not die.


    She regretted it!


    If she wants to show, why can''t she choose a place with more people to show? For example, a banquet full of people, or taking Mo Yingdi to spend a lot of money for Lanyan at an auction. As long as he sees more things, he will buy them all


    Why yacht Island private villa? She was digging her own hole, lying in it and covering herself with earth


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know about all the troubles outside, because she had another honeymoon ahead of time.


    A honeymoon that she''ll never forget.


    One month later, ran Mu Xun suddenly found that his good friend didn''t come, so he was flustered.


    Don''t have to go to the hospital, the little madman directly told her, "Congratulations, host, you''re pregnant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. It was clear that the woman was pregnant. As a passer-by, she just wanted to see the man and the woman together. The woman left when she was pregnant and had a baby. Why did she get pregnant first now


    "Damn Mo Jinnian!"


    She murmured.


    But there is no way.


    Mo Yingdi and miss ran announced their marriage less than a month after their public love affair, and it is said that Miss ran was just one month pregnant, which shocked the entertainment industry.


    "... so, in terms of time, it happened to be the period of public disappearance? At that time, didn''t Mo Yingdi and miss ran appear in front of the public a week later in her small island villa? So... "


    "My God, Mo Yingdi is so efficient!"


    "After knowing how powerful the ran family is, I now feel that Mo Yingdi is really a scheming boy... Is he afraid that the ran family won''t let him in, so he just cooked rice with raw rice? Tut tut. "


    "Well, being said that, I also think that Mo Yingdi has planned for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeah, it''s been planned for a long time? She took him to the villa on a temporary basis. It was impossible for her to prepare a raincoat or something. Later, she had no chance to think about it. How could she know? Just once... Well, many times, she won directly.


    Now that we have children, we have to get married.


    At the wedding ceremony, Mr. ran looked at Mo Jinnian. What he thought was the same as netizens. This Mo Jinnian is probably a scheming boy. Knowing that he won''t agree to let him marry his baby sister, he just took this move


    But the children belong to their ran family, and he can''t keep them from getting married


    Yes, now in Mr. Ran''s mind, he has automatically regarded Mo Yingdi as their "little daughter-in-law".

 Chapter 1460

    Who makes Mo Yingdi worth only a few billion?


    No, he''s just a pauper now! Ran mu''an thought that although Mo Jinnian had directly given all his cards to ran Mu Xun on the set that day, ran always didn''t believe in several cards, so he asked Mo Jinnian to sign an agreement before marriage. Now his property is still his own. But if Mo Jinnian goes astray or does something wrong to his sister, all his property will be given to ran Mu Xun, He went out of the house clean.


    With ran Mu''s personality, he said "clean body" is really clean body, even a pair of trousers will not leave to the other party.


    Mo Jinnian just looked at this kind of completely unequal contract and signed it directly.


    Because he won''t have a chance to get out of the house.


    In the past two years when ran Mutian and Mo Jinnian got married and had children, Zuo an was also popular with Zhou''s plays. He played the heroine''s youth so well at a young age. In addition to the good plot, Zuo an won the Best Newcomer Award and the best heroine of the film festival. His debut was the peak and he became the queen of the film.


    The box office of this play was not expected to be high in the industry, because it was obviously made for the sake of winning the prize. The plot is not the type that the public would like at a glance. However, this play is blessed by Mo Yingdi, and the cast members who have feelings for Mo Yingdi and miss ran are very curious. The box office is surprisingly high, breaking the box office record of art films.


    Mo Jinnian also won the title of film king again because of this film, which is the fifth title he has won.


    After falling in love, Mo Yingdi lost a lot of work. In the past, he fixed a play every year, but now he doesn''t want to maintain a play every year. It''s said that if it wasn''t for the script written by ran Mutian, he doesn''t want to maintain a play every two years.


    In order to make Mo Yingdi write more works, the fans don''t go to Mo Jinnian''s microblog to ask for more works, and they don''t go to brother Chen, because they know it''s useless. Only when they go to ran Mutian and ask him to write more plays for Mo Yingdi, will there be people.


    It is said that some fans complained to ran: "after our movie king got married, because of his sister-in-law, we didn''t love work anymore! Sister in law, you''ve got the body and heart of our movie king. Can you not occupy him all day and give us a little bit of him in the movie? "


    When ran Mu Xun saw such remarks, he was almost speechless.


    She''s taking him? It''s clear that he will stay by her side all day long and refuse to leave!


    She was so unjust.


    So, in order to make Mo Yingdi busy, she had to become industrious and wrote many plays for him. If he didn''t play, she held her child and accused him: "I worked hard to write the play for you, but you didn''t play it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whenever this kind of time, Mo Yingdi looks at her strangely, and finally can only compromise.


    But later, he would directly let her not have the opportunity to "work hard to write the script". In this way, she would not have the opportunity to accuse him


    The relationship between them is quite good. After the man and the woman get married and have children, they will quarrel from time to time because of the relationship between the woman''s family and the man''s family. However, ran Mutian and Mo Jinnian have almost no chance to quarrel.


    When the child was two years old, Nangong lie and Zuo An''an, the world''s leaders, had already married and had children. Ran Mu Xun''s task had been completed, but she didn''t just leave the world.

 Chapter 1461

    With his new scripts, Mo Jinnian won another film king. With these scripts, ran Mutian became a well-known screenwriter in the circle. He also won two best screenplay awards and the best screenwriter award.


    During the interview, the host asked about her feelings. After all, her relationship with Mo Yingdi is a matter of concern to many people in the world.


    "It has been said that Mo Yingdi was with you because of the money of Ran''s family. What''s your opinion on this matter?" The host asked with some caution.


    The director had to ask her to ask such a hot question, and she had no choice. Now she hopes that Miss ran won''t leave suddenly with a black face, or hate her


    Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun didn''t seem to be angry at all. After thinking for a while, he laughed instead.


    "It''s too much to belittle my charm."


    Ran murian sighed, "I wish he was with me because of my money. In that case, I can give him all my money... But he is not, so I can only give him all my life..."


    The host was a little confused and blinked, "do you mean that Mo Yingdi is a true love for you?"


    She tried hard to guide in this aspect. If she turned such a problem into showing her love, she would not offend the ran family, would she? The last one who offended ran Mutian was miserable in the end


    "True love?"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. "Let me tell you something... In fact, that time on the set was not the first time that Mo Ying Di and I met."


    "Oh? When is that? " The host''s voice is light. If you look carefully, you will find that her tone is a little excited.


    I can''t help it. This is mo Yingdi''s love affair with Miss ran. Almost everyone is very curious. It seems that they can''t match each other. How did they get together?


    The outside world knows that ran Mu Xun has been a fan of Mo Jinnian since middle school, so there are many rumors about her being a little assistant in order to get close to Mo Yingdi. However, after careful consideration, we will know that everything is just a coincidence.


    So, people are more curious about their relationship.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "you must not know that I had a chance to meet Mr. mo before I graduated..."


    "Mr. Mo" is the name of Mo Jinnian, which is a sweet thing in the eyes of many CP fans.


    Over the years, ran Mu Xun has become a famous "star chasing winner" in the rice circle. He has caught up with Aidou, married Aidou, and then wrote many plays for Aidou... This is what many star chasing girls dream about.


    However, only ran Mu Xun did it.


    "At that time, in fact, I didn''t know anything about him, but... It seemed that I just smashed him with money."


    Of course, this is the second thing that the original owner did.


    The original owner directly said in front of Mo Yingdi that he was very rich and wanted to sign a group photo. He also said that he wrote a script and asked him to play for a high salary


    He was directly rejected by Mo Yingdi.


    Therefore, when he saw that she was still a little assistant, he was not surprised to take out so many things that didn''t conform to her identity. He might have guessed them for a long time.


    The host opened his eyes. He didn''t expect to hear such news. It turned out that Miss ran and Mo Yingdi had such a story!

 Chapter 1462

    "Then... What happened to Mo Yingdi later..."


    "How do you like me?"


    Ran murian thought, "yes, you say, how did he like me later?"


    Her eyes looked faintly in the direction of the camera, and the host found out that they were talking about


    Mo Jinnian himself is looking at them right behind the camera.


    The host swallowed his saliva and looked at Mo Jinnian under great pressure. Another shot also turned to Mo Jinnian at the right time. Mo Jinnian sighed, walked over, went directly into the mirror, walked to ran muhian, leaned over, and naturally kissed her on the forehead and hugged her waist, Then he said to the camera: "I probably fell in love with her in my last life, so... I can''t help it."


    This en, love, show, get!


    The people at the scene were all speechless, but they also looked at them enviously.


    It is impossible for many people to have such love and be with the people they really like.


    Ran Mutian and Mo Jinnian showed their dream love to the public. There were countless people who didn''t think much of their relationship, including Ran''s family. However, they were finally convinced by the facts. Even if they had been married for ten or twenty years, their relationship would still be the same. They met every day, but they still couldn''t see enough of each other, It''s like you can only see each other


    Zuo An''an looked at the couple on the screen and felt envious.


    Although her relationship with Nangong lie is full of twists and turns, the final result is good, but in her heart, she once saw a better love


    That is ran Mu Xun and Mo Jin Nian.


    There is also a person watching the scene


    Yu Xiaoxia.


    Mo Jinnian originally bought Yu''s family in order to attract the attention of Ran Mutian. Later, after he really let ran Mutian be with him, he didn''t care about Yu''s family.


    Especially after knowing that it was Yu Xiaoxia who posted their interaction on Weibo that day, Mo Jinnian couldn''t be more polite to her. So he withdrew his capital directly and let Yu''s family return to the brink of bankruptcy again. Yu''s father was in a mess. Yu''s mother thought that the company would be saved, but Mo Jinnian and ran murian were together, Actually scolded from Xiaoxia did not keep the heart of Mo Yingdi.


    Although Yu Xiaoxia has only been in the world for less than half a year, she is used to the luxury life, and she doesn''t want her family to go bankrupt.


    So at last, she agreed to the arrangement of her father and mother, and stayed with a rich businessman. The rich businessman saved Yu''s family, and Yu Xiaoxia lived a luxurious life again. However, the rich businessman used this method to stay with her, which means that he can''t love her and respect her, and Yu Xiaoxia hasn''t lived very well these years. But it was all her own choice.


    Looking at ran murian and Mo Jinnian smiling at each other on the screen, Yu Xiaoxia drops his eyelashes


    Why can''t the person who wears the book ever change the plot of the original book?


    If ran Mu Xun knew what she was thinking, she would tell her that if she didn''t choose to destroy the plot and take away the man who should belong to the woman, the world would not collapse. She might try her best to save her company. But who let her choose this way?


    However, now that Yu Xiaoxia is struggling to protect her marriage, she has no ability to move ran Mutian and Zuo an an, and ran Mutian and Zuo an have long forgotten her existence

 Chapter 1463

    Time passed quickly. Ran Mutian and Mo Jinnian grew old together and finally left the world.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. 10 points are awarded, and the accumulated points are 198. Will the host go to the next world immediately? " Asked the little madman.


    198 points... It looks like a lot, but it''s still not enough


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and said, "let''s go."


    As soon as the scene changed, ran mushian quickly appeared in the next world.


    As soon as he saw the scene in front of him, ran Mu looked for his eyebrows.


    She is


    In an academy?


    All the people around are wearing uniform white clothes. The design looks very bookish. They are all young men in their early twenties, and she


    Looks like the same dress?


    This is


    Liang Zhu??


    "Host, this is not Liang Zhu, but the setting is similar to Liang Zhu." The little madman said: "host, your identity in this world is the eldest lady of the ran family in Lingcheng. She disguised herself as a man and went to study in this Ancheng Academy. The one next to you..."


    Looking at his side, ran Mu Xun saw a handsome young man. The man was not only good-looking, but also outstanding in temperament. He had a jade pendant with the same texture around his waist. At first glance, he knew that he was rich or expensive.


    It was


    Although this face is handsome, it has no resemblance to someone.


    After experiencing so many worlds, he has got her countless times. Now he has no original obsession and no longer pursues her?


    She thought with some complication.


    Then, listen to the little Madman: "wrong, wrong, this is your classmate, the world''s male partner, the son of your father''s good friend, Nie Jianxiu. However, the man of the world is on your left side... "


    left hand side?


    Ran Mu looked to the side and his pupils shrank.


    The familiar handsome face, with long hair, is slightly thinner, and his temperament has changed greatly. In the past, he was not an emperor or the leader of the demon sect in ancient times. He was always rebellious and confident, but now, although his temperament is cold, it is that


    The feeling of a scholar? The hospital uniform is the same. I can''t see the family background, but it''s very important for him and other people


    Or the ink, paper and inkstone on her desk, but it is obvious that his background should not be very good.


    "Host, this is the hero of the world, scholar Duan Jinning."


    At this time, as if noticing his sight, Duan Jinning turned his head and looked at her.


    His eyes are cold and indifferent, but this indifference is not the indifference that did not put others in the eyes in the past, but


    The indifference of isolating oneself. He seems to know that his family situation is not as good as others, so he works harder. He only reads the books of sages and sages. People around him despise him, and he automatically ignores him


    From his eyes, she can see that she is also one of the people isolated by him in his small world.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled.


    "Host, Duan Jinning is the male owner of the world, and also the roommate of the original owner. Originally, the male and female owners should have feelings for each other when they were studying in the Academy. At the time of graduation, they finally couldn''t restrain themselves. They decided to spend their whole life in private, but..."


    But?


    "However, Duan Jinning is just like a fool. He doesn''t find his roommate is a woman, and he doesn''t have any different feelings for her."

 Chapter 1464

    "The little madman said:" although the hero and heroine lived together and studied together for three years, they always kept a certain distance until graduation... The heroine couldn''t be with the man, so the world collapsed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian stared at Duan Jinning for a long time, and suddenly it was like this? But there must be a reason, right? Why did the man who should have loved the woman suddenly have no feelings for her?


    "Little madman, you say... He shouldn''t..."


    Is it someone who came to the world first, so he was not interested in the original woman owner, did not like her and was with her that led to the collapse of the world?


    This is a great possibility.


    However, the little madman said, "it''s possible, but at present, Duan Jinning doesn''t look like he has the memory of the target. He is more like a tool man without emotion. He just wants to study hard, take part in the imperial examination and change his life."


    So, her task is


    "Host, it''s only half a year before you graduate. You should let the male master fall in love with the host during this period of time, make a private life with the male master, let the male master have the motivation to take the imperial examination, and then marry you in the eight sedan chair."


    "I see..."


    Looking at Mingming, ran Mu Xun knew that she had been staring at him, but he never said a word. He only listened attentively to Duan Jinning, the teacher on the stage. He squinted


    How can she see the shadow of a man who only wants to become a monk and stay away from the secular world from Duan Jinning? He''s not... He''s not interested in women, so he can be so calm, right?


    No, she tends to think that he must be very slow, never find that the "classmate" who lives in the same room with him is actually a girl''s family, so she can live with her for three years so calmly, and never doubt or be moved.


    Or... He just pretends he doesn''t know?


    Why don''t you try? Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes.


    She doesn''t believe it. She''s been living together for more than two years. Duan Jinning doesn''t realize it at all. You know, the original owner is a girl''s family. Many things must be different from men''s, such as bathing, going to the toilet, changing clothes... And even small days every month


    There''s always a time when it comes out.


    After class, all the students around are talking excitedly about how to arrange the next two days'' vacation. Some say they want to go sightseeing, some say they want to go to the mountain restaurant to participate in the Poetry Festival


    Ran Mutian looks at Duan Jinning. What is he going to do?


    She asked directly, "Duan Jinning, what are you going to do these two days?"


    As soon as she asked, a young sunshine boy beside her burst out laughing, "what else can he do? I''m sure I''ll stay in the academy to study. LAN Ruo, why don''t you go to Qianshan with Jianxiu and me, roast game, drink wine, and sing poems against mountains and rivers


    Ran Mu Xun looked at each other, and the little madman said at the right time: "host, this is a good friend of Nie Jianxiu, Zhuang Chengyun."


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, "No. I want to stay in the Academy these two days. "


    Duan Jinning stood up, nodded to them, said goodbye and left.


    Ran Mu Xun also quickly stood up, "wait for me..."


    Duan Jinning, however, strode forward as if he had not heard.


    Even though Duan Jinning was born in a poor family and looked malnourished, he was still very tall in this world. One step of his long legs was equivalent to two steps of Ran Mu Xun''s.

 Chapter 1465

    She had to trot to keep up, panting all the way, "slow down..."


    Nie Jianxiu and Zhuang Chengyun looked at the scene behind him. Nie Jianxiu''s face was not good-looking. Zhuang Chengyun patted him on the shoulder, "Lan Ruo, I don''t know what happened. Didn''t he avoid Duan Jinning before? Now he''s running after people all of a sudden... It''s clear that we''re in the same circle. He really doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. "


    Nie Jian stood up without expression and left in the opposite direction of Ran Mu Xun and Duan Jin Ning.


    "Wait for me!"


    Zhuang Chengyun quickly followed.


    At the corner of the corridor in the opposite direction, Duan Jinning suddenly stopped and turned around. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t stop, so he hit his chest!


    "You..."


    Cover the nose that was hit red to raise a head, on her face take accuse, "why do you stop suddenly?"


    "Didn''t you make me wait for you?"


    Duan Jinning finally spoke. His voice was very calm and he didn''t have any emotional ups and downs. At such a close distance, ran Mutian finally found out the difference between him and Si Jinkong. At the beginning, Si Jinkong was not interested in the whole world, even cold-blooded. But Duan Jinning was different. He had no feelings at all, but he actually had his own preferences, It just won''t show.


    He... Hides himself so deeply that it''s not easy for people to see what he really is.


    His calm appearance only makes people feel boring. He feels that this person has no ups and downs. He is straight and straight. He can''t empathize with others and makes people feel boring. He naturally avoids him and doesn''t even feel disgusted with him. He is more like a transparent person and doesn''t attract anyone''s attention


    This is probably his way to survive in the Academy where Jiucheng is the son of aristocratic and rich businessmen.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and gave a smile. It''s not much easier for such a person to tease Si Jin Kong


    She blinked her eyes and said, "I just want to borrow some notes from brother Jin Ning... I''ve been absent-minded all day today and can''t listen to my teacher''s class..."


    Duan Jinning was silent for a while. She didn''t ask so many people to borrow her notes, but she only found herself.


    Then he nodded, "yes."


    Then, he took out today''s notes from his bag, handed them to her, turned around and left.


    "It''s really... Difficult."


    Ran Mu Xun opened his notes and looked at the words on them, which were almost the same as the printed words.


    "Little madman, how much does he like me now?"


    "10." said the little madman.


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "It''s not bad. It''s not zero..."


    It''s not negative. She should be happy.


    "Host, these 10 points are the favorable value of the target to the original owner." Little madman did not hesitate to break her fantasy, "the target of the broken strategy seems not to like others to disturb him, and the original owner wants to hide his identity, even in the dormitory with only two people, he consciously keeps a distance from him. The target of the strategy seems to be very satisfied with such an appropriate distance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was quiet for a few seconds, because next, she obviously had to break the distance.


    When the time comes


    He doesn''t like her directly, does he?


    "Host, it''s very possible. The host should be prepared."

 Chapter 1466

    Looking at the ten points, ran Mu Xun carefully analyzed them. The original owner and Duan Jinning have been living together for more than two years, and the value has not increased or decreased. It has always been around 10 o''clock. These 10 points are also the reason why he just wanted to borrow the notes from her, because Duan Jinning''s value for other people is zero at present


    She''s already better.


    More than two years, it''s only 10 points worth it


    Duan Jinning''s favor value must be hard to brush!


    But the harder it was, the more she had to face it.


    It''s getting dark.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her and Duan Jin Ning''s room. Duan Jin Ning was reading by candle in the study room at the moment. According to his general rule, he would come back here in Xu Shi, wash and go to bed in a quarter of an hour.


    So


    She had the hot water burned, went into the tub and began to bathe.


    Even if they were born in a powerful family, they were still ordinary students. They had to do their own things in life, and their food and clothing had to be unified. This is why other scholars can''t wait to run down the mountain as soon as they arrive at the holiday.


    The main purpose was to take a bath. The hot water could be burned and carried by the schoolmates, but it also cost a lot of money.


    Most of them choose to take a bath in the public bathhouse, but because of special reasons, it is impossible for the original owner to go to that place, only here.


    Besides her, people of extraordinary origin like Nie Jianxiu and Zhuang Chengyun also wash in their own rooms, so she is not conspicuous.


    The original owner was very glad that his roommate was Duan Jinning, who was very regular in his work. In the past two years, his time was almost completely set, so she didn''t have to worry at all. Someone would come in during her bath.


    But today


    Ran Mu Xun took a leisurely bath. She even found out the petals from the original owner''s things and took them seriously. However, she was communicating with the little madman in her mind: "look at the time, should Duan Jinning leave the study room?"


    The little madman confirmed, "yes, the target is coming this way."


    5¡¢ Four, three, two... One!


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, ran Mu Xun stood up from the bath bucket, grabbed the clothes beside him and put them on his body.


    Duan Jinning just came in. Across the screen, he seemed to see ran Mu Xun''s frightened eyes.


    There is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air


    His roommate took a bath again today, and he used expensive flower flavored pancreases that they couldn''t buy at all


    Maybe he can use up a small piece like that in less than half a month, but for one yuan, the whole family can eat and drink for half a year


    Duan Jinning didn''t have the mentality of hating the rich either. He didn''t lift his eyes, and didn''t even look at ran Mu Xun.


    He is a roommate who attaches great importance to privacy. In the past two years, he has never taken a bath when he is there, nor changed his clothes in front of him. He also knows about this.


    "Brother Jinning?"


    At the other end of the screen came his trembling voice.


    Duan Jinning picks his eyebrows. Why should he tremble?


    Even if he''s in the bath and is seen by him, so what? He''s not a good man. He won''t do anything to him.


    After thinking about it, maybe ran Mu Xun was worried about the thief, so he confirmed with him.


    "Well."


    He said.

 Chapter 1467

    The man at the other end was still nervous. His body seemed to be still tight. He turned around and quickly began to put on his clothes.


    Duan Jinning''s ear power was excellent. He could even feel that when ran Mu Xun put on his clothes, he seemed so nervous that he didn''t even put on his trousers correctly, so he took them off and put them on again.


    He didn''t take it seriously. He went to the bookshelf and put the books in his bag neatly back on the bookshelf. Just as he wanted to wash on the other side, he suddenly stepped on something


    Duan Jinning looked down and saw a touch of


    Pink fabric?


    It also


    Embroidered with delicate peach blossom?


    The smell of pancreases he just smelled seems to be Peach Blossom


    As he hung his eyelashes, an idea flashed through his mind: his roommate might be


    Sissy.


    Otherwise, it''s OK to take a bath with flowery pancreases, even with this Pink Embroidered Handkerchief


    No, it''s not like a handkerchief


    He moved his feet and bent over, just trying to pick up the "handkerchief", but unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun, who had just been dressed, suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to him, "no!"


    No?


    Don''t pick it up? Why?


    It''s just a handkerchief. Don''t let people touch it?


    Is it difficult to


    Is he with which woman''s token of affection, so, do not want to let other men touch?


    Duan Jinning thought so, and the action stopped after all.


    Ran mushian rushed over anxiously and put his... Belly pocket which had been stamped on the ground into his arms. Then he raised his eyes and looked at him in panic. He seemed very afraid that he would see what it was


    The distance between them is rarely so close, and this is the first time he has seen his roommate after bathing


    The water in the bath bucket is still steaming. It can be imagined that the water just now is still hot. Ran Mu Xun''s face is white and red with the steaming heat. I don''t know if there are peach blossoms on the towel just now and peach petals in the bath bucket


    Duan Jinning thought so, ignoring the strange flash in his heart, and said, "sorry."


    The person in front of him seems to be in a daze for a long time. He looks down at his belly pocket that he has stuffed into his arms. Then he realizes that his apology is because he accidentally stepped on her belly pocket


    His ears turned red, and ran murian lowered his head, his eyes flashing, "no, it doesn''t matter..."


    Why did he suddenly stammer?


    And


    Because she just suddenly looked at the action of the handkerchief in her arms, Duan Jinning also subconsciously looked at her position, and then found


    Isn''t that a lot of drums? Just now, she was too anxious. She had no chance to put on her special belly pocket. That is to say, she was hollow in the two layers of clothes!


    The feeling of not wearing underwear was like not wearing clothes. She was uncomfortable all over. However, seeing Duan Jinning''s appearance, he didn''t think much. He nodded to her and went to wash inside.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, he finished washing, went back to her, laid a quilt and lay down.


    All the daily necessities of Ancheng college are unified. There are no beds in the dormitory. Each student has two quilts made of good materials. The quilts are very warm. It''s just right to sleep on the ground.

 Chapter 1468

    However, ran Mu Xun was uncomfortable because both of them were sleeping on the ground. If she turned over a little in the middle of her sleep, she would turn over to him


    The original owner was worried about this at the beginning. However, Duan Jinning had a good sleep. How did he fall asleep and how did he wake up the next day? She never rolled to her side once. Because of her vigilance, she did not roll to him because of some things.


    After a long time, she also gradually relaxed down, even if there is no separation between things, she can still sleep.


    And now


    "Host, the target wants to sleep so soon... Host must take action, you know, half a year is not long!" The little madman was crazy in her mind.


    Ran Mu Xun also knew that the time was not long. She said it was half a year. In fact, she had been in the Academy for less than three months, so she had to seize the time


    Although there were some episodes before, Duan Jinning habitually emptied it out of his head. As soon as he closed his eyes, he quickly fell asleep within three minutes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn make complaints about him. "He''s a real damn ruler. Sleep is really damn good."


    She fell asleep in a few minutes. How can she sing her play?


    "Host, come on, I believe that with the strength of your countless targets, there is absolutely a way to win him!"


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and chuckled.


    Yeah, she always has a way to... Tease him.


    midnight.


    Duan Jinning, who has always been a little dreamer, feels as if he has been caught by a cat bear. The cat bear holds him and leans on him, which makes him feel out of breath. Moreover, the cat bear seems to stick out his tongue and lick his cheek, then his neck


    It''s a little itchy, but the licked one is the location of his Adam''s apple. As long as the location is changed a little, the other side will show his sharp teeth again, and he will be bitten to death by the other side!


    In his dream, he suddenly had this idea, and then Duan Jinning was suddenly awakened.


    When you open your eyes, it''s dark.


    It turned out to be a dream


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. For the first time, he felt relieved.


    Gradually, Duan Jinning realized that


    It seems that something is really holding him tightly, and... There is really something soft and hot, licking his Adam''s apple!


    Duan Jinning was so frightened that his hair stood up all over his body. He waited stiffly for a while, thinking only about the panda in his dream just now. How did this beast come to the academy? How did you open the door? No one found out when he came to him? Will it bite down in the next second and let his blood gush out?


    What about ran Mu Xun? He won''t have been


    Wait, think of Ran Mutian


    Duan Jinning suddenly felt that the "Panda" in his arms seemed to have no hair on his body, but just... Long and soft hair? Rubbing his neck against his ear?


    And


    The familiar fragrance of flowers


    This thing on him, should not be


    Ran Mu Xun??


    Duan Jinning''s body slowly relaxed. After he was no longer tense, he finally realized that what he was rubbing in his arms was really his roommate


    Although his roommate is not sleeping well, he has been sleeping in the same room for more than two years and has never seen him roll to his side. This is

 Chapter 1469

    Duan Jinning rubbed his temple and called ran murian softly


    "Lanruo? "Lanruo?"


    He called ran Mu Xun''s words, but the person in his arms didn''t respond at all.


    "Ran Mu Xun?" He called out her full name.


    It''s still useless.


    He''s a little uncomfortable being strangled like this.


    So she could only push her away carefully, but she held him tightly like a koala, and even suddenly put out her tongue and licked his Adam''s apple


    Duan Jinning completely froze there.


    So, his roommate is dreaming, and he takes his neck as a delicious food in his dream?


    He sat up with some headache and wanted to turn on the light to wake up ran Mu Xun. But as soon as he sat up, ran Mu Xun, who had been lying on him, suddenly slipped down and his face was buried directly in his waist and abdomen


    Duan Jinning''s body suddenly froze. He


    Taking a deep breath, Duan Jinning even trembled at her fingertips. She tried to pick up ran Mu Xun and put her on her already messy quilt


    I got up and lit the light.


    Under the dim light, Duan Jinning looked at ran Mutian who was sleeping there, and he was not sleepy at all.


    Horizontal and vertical can''t sleep now. Duan Jinning sighed, stood up a little stiffly and looked at the sky. Now it''s estimated that it''s ugly, and he can''t sleep any more. Besides, he feels uncomfortable all over and can''t sleep.


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Duan Jinning went out silently.


    Ran Mu Xun, who wanted to wait for him to lie down again, and then try again when he was sober, was silent.


    "Little madman, where is he?"


    "Back hill."


    The little madman opened the stereo image, and saw Duan Jinning walking up the mountain skillfully, and then came to a waterfall. It was a bit more dangerous, but the scenery was very good. The students of the Academy liked to enjoy the scenery here, but few people like Duan Jinning, who turned it all the way down


    Jump to the clear pool under the waterfall?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    "Is he crazy on such a cold day?"


    She was so surprised that she lost her voice.


    "Host, don''t you blame him for this?" The voice of the little madman was a bit obscene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of what he had just done, ran Mu Xun coughed and his ears turned red. However, the corner of his mouth rose.


    "I just want to make sure that in the collapsing world, he is not interested in the female owner who has lived together for three years from the beginning to the end. Moreover, after graduation, he directly stayed in school and became a resident teacher. Later, he became a teacher and finally became a dean... He never married in his whole life, and there was no woman around him... I doubt that he would have problems in that aspect, or he would like a man..."


    "What about the results of confirmation?"


    "Confirm the result..." ran thought of the temperature he had felt before, and then looked at Duan Jinning, who was not afraid to die under the waterfall in the stereo image. He was cold for him.


    Although it''s early spring now, it''s still very cold


    Is he not afraid of frostbite?


    "Don''t worry, he won''t get frostbite. I just confirmed that the target is a scholar in this world, but his body is very strong. Moreover, the target learned martial arts for a period of time when he was a child. Seeing that he just turned down so flexibly, he knew that he was good at it..."


    Isn''t it a scholar? This scholar is really different from other scholars. He can be literate and martial

 Chapter 1470

    Just in the middle of thinking, ran Mu Xun saw Duan Jinning come out of the water in the stereo image.


    He took off his clothes, lit a fire nearby and baked them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t move his eyes.


    It''s true that


    Those who have practiced martial arts


    It''s a great figure.


    He looks tall and thin, giving people a kind of weak scholar appearance, and even once made her doubt whether he was malnourished. Now she knows that he is the type of wearing thin and taking off meat in legend, this muscle


    The lines are beautiful and powerful. It looks very strong. It''s not the kind of fake strong and rough muscles that many gyms do in this world. His physique is so good that she even has a little


    Salivating, want to reach into the stereo image... Touch his muscles, see what it feels like.


    "Host, you are true." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun coughed softly, "anyway, it will be sooner or later. The host who doesn''t want to win the strategic target is not a good host. "


    "Well, it makes sense." The little madman chuckled.


    Duan Jinning didn''t come back until it was light.


    As soon as I came back, I saw ran murian still on the quilt, and


    What''s the matter with his clothes? Why is it so messy?


    His pajamas were slightly down, and the belt of his coat didn''t seem to be tied properly. It showed a small piece of white waist. The waist line... Was very thin. He had never seen a woman''s waist, but now Duan Jinning felt that the waist line in front of him should be more beautiful than that of any woman in the world.


    In addition, I know that his roommate is different from other men and pays great attention to maintenance, especially in winter. From time to time, I can see him applying some fragrant paste on his hands and face. But, does he even apply it on his body? Otherwise, how could the skin on his waist be so white and tender


    Duan Jinning flashed.


    Then he heard ran Mu Xun''s voice and turned over, as if he was about to wake up.


    Mingming didn''t do anything, but for a moment, Duan Jinning felt guilty and quickly didn''t open his body. He grabbed a book from the nearby bookshelf and opened it, pretending that he was reading.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and yawned. Then he saw Duan Jinning reading there solemnly, with his mouth slightly up.


    She sat up, looked at him and said, "so early? It''s not class today. "


    "... well."


    Duan Jinning didn''t know what to answer at all, so he had to answer. However, he was always like this, and ran murian was not surprised.


    She sat up, her clothes slid down, and then she saw Duan Jinning''s pupils shrink, quickly avoiding her sight.


    "Ran... Lanruo, your clothes are open." He said.


    Although he did not understand why ran Mu opened his clothes when he was a man.


    Maybe it was what he did in the early morning that made him feel a little guilty. When he saw ran Mu Xun now, he felt that he was really shameless... He didn''t do anything to him, but he felt that he had bullied him.


    He didn''t see much just now, but the flash of whiteness still gave him the illusion that he was doing something wrong.


    Behind him, ran murian exclaimed. Then, he quickly put on his clothes. His voice was a little unnatural and said, "well... I''m ok."


    Duan Jinning just turned around. She didn''t dare to look at her face. Her eyes flashed by, but she found that ran Mu Xun''s cheek was a little red, and his neck, earlobe


    It''s all red, too.

 Chapter 1471

    Is he... Shy?


    But, it''s all men. What is he shy about?


    No, no, he is also a man. Why is his mood at the moment a little strange?


    Although he has no experience, Duan Jinning knows very well that what he feels at the moment should not be felt in men.


    He began to think seriously. When he was serious, his face was tense.


    In front of him, his roommate seemed to be scared. He apologized and went in to wash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Jinning should have told ran mushian that he was not in a bad mood because of him, but he missed the best time. When he came back to talk, his roommate had already started to wash outside.


    Duan Jinning was annoyed.


    It was a rare holiday. There were few people in the whole Academy. When ran Mu Xun returned to his room after breakfast, Duan Jinning was gone.


    "Little madman, where has he gone?"


    "The host, the target of the strategy seems to have been stimulated. Now he seems to doubt whether he has broken his sleeve and gone to the library to look up the information." Said the little madman.


    Doubt your masculinity?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth rose slightly.


    The man in this world is not weak, but in a way, he is really... Simple.


    Simple enough to make her feel lovely.


    Ran murian said with a smile, "well, it seems that the original owner hasn''t been to the library for a long time..."


    After changing her clothes, ran Mu Xun went directly to the library and was not in a hurry to find Duan Jinning. After all, she could not let Duan Jinning feel that she had come to him on purpose.


    Quietly turned the book to read for a while, the little madman said in his mind: "host, strategy object found you."


    Ran Mu Xun kept her movements unchanged and looked at the book carefully.


    Not far away, Duan Jinning lowered his eyelashes


    The book in my hand seemed to tremble.


    In the early morning, he began to feel uneasy because of his abnormal reaction, so he came to the library at dawn.


    There are also a few good men in the Academy. In the past, they had nothing to do with themselves. He would never look at them more, but now


    He suspected himself.


    That''s why I came here to look for books. Is it abnormal for him to do this?


    In order to prove that he had just made physical contact with other students intentionally or unintentionally, all he felt was disgust and discomfort.


    How to treat his roommate


    Is it totally different?


    He felt that he had no problem. It seemed that he had a problem only when facing his roommate.


    But it''s no problem before


    They have lived together for more than two years.


    Duan Jinning looked at the book, but he didn''t read it for the first time, so he started to stay.


    Ran Mu Xun also looked at the book carefully, and the afternoon passed unconsciously.


    Originally, there were fewer people in the holiday library. In the evening, there were fewer people.


    The book boy lights up the light. Duan Jinning just goes away for a while and finds a place where ran Mutian is not. He tries to focus his attention and starts to read another book he was going to read.


    When I finished reading it, I found it was dark.


    It''s time.


    He stood up and was about to go back to rest. As a result, Duan Jinning walked past the place where he had seen ran Mutian before, and then


    He saw ran Mu Xun sleeping on the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does he come to the library to read or sleep?


    However, if I didn''t interrupt him, I''m afraid his roommate is going to sleep in the library tonight.

 Chapter 1472

    Duan Jinning sighed helplessly, walked over and patted ran Mu Xun on the shoulder.


    "Get up."


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes dimly, saw him and began to laugh at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Jinning flashed.


    For the first time, he found that his roommate was so simple when he laughed.


    Let him have the feeling of bathing in the spring breeze.


    And


    Suspicious water stains on the corner of his mouth... This is... Just fell asleep, drooling?


    It was very dirty, but when he looked at the water stain, he didn''t feel dirty at all. He even wanted to wipe it off for him?


    Duan Jinning felt for a moment that he really had a brain problem. From yesterday on, he was a little abnormal.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "your saliva..."


    The roommate on the opposite side seemed to realize it. He raised his hand awkwardly and almost wiped off the saliva on his mouth rudely. The strength even made him regret. He told him that the delicate skin on his face had been scratched when he wiped it so hard


    Ran Mu Xun put down his hand. Duan Jinning saw that her mouth and cheek were red by her.


    He frowned.


    However, ran murian screamed again, lowered his head and took his clothes to wipe the books on the table. Duan Jinning took a look and found that the book she had just pressed was also stained with her saliva


    After staring at the pool of water stains for a long time, Duan Jinning noticed that the book his roommate was reading was something he had studied carefully before. Moreover, the book in front of his roommate was obviously too deep for those who first came into contact with this field to understand.


    For the first time, he was concerned about the progress of other people''s study. "Do you understand?"


    In this case, if you ask other people, they may be angry and feel that they have been underestimated.


    He also felt that he was wrong after asking, but he had already spoken


    Fortunately, ran didn''t mean to be angry. She shook her head and said, "it''s a little difficult... I don''t understand."


    He''s not angry.


    Duan Jinning breathed a sigh of relief and said: "this book is too difficult for beginners. I know some are more suitable for you..."


    He said all the way, took her to the underground floor, where there is a whole row of books about this part of the content.


    Duan Jinning carefully helped her choose the books. Ran mudian deliberately delayed time and asked a few questions about one of the books. Duan Jinning really began to explain it to her seriously. During the conversation, ran mudian also expressed his views from time to time. For the first time, Duan Jinning found out that he had something to talk with his roommate. After these topics were over, He had a feeling that he didn''t have enough, and then


    The light beside suddenly went out. It turned out that the oil in the lamp had been burnt out.


    All of a sudden, it was dark all around.


    Ran Mu Xun exclaimed and grabbed his hand.


    "Good, dark... What''s the matter?"


    His hands


    It''s really small.


    Duan Jinning flashed again and tried to say calmly: "the oil is burnt out. Let''s go upstairs..."


    However, when the stairs went up, they turned out to be black.


    They had to go upstairs in the dark. There should be a light when the stairs went up. However, there was no light at the moment. The more they went up, the deeper Duan Jinning''s eyebrows wrinkled


    He has just forgotten the time. Maybe it''s the time of the year. The library will be closed as soon as it''s the time of the year. The lights on the first floor have gone out now. Maybe the bookboy has locked up the library

 Chapter 1473

    He had been trapped here all night, but his roommate seemed to be afraid of the dark. If the lights on the first floor could not be lit later, could he bear it?


    What''s more, it''s late at night and it''s getting cold. There are only books in the library. There are no quilts at all. It''s sunny today. Neither of them wears heavy clothes. If they stay here all night


    It doesn''t matter to him. I''m afraid that his frail roommates can''t bear it


    Duan Jinning certainly didn''t know. All these were expected by ran Mutian. She asked him so many questions just to delay time. Even... At that time, she deliberately let the little madman dim the lights in the downstairs room. As a result, the bookboy who would inspect several floors of the library and then lock the door thought that there was no one in the basement, so he turned off the lights in the upstairs, Just lock the door.


    Ran murian almost stepped on the stairs in the dark. Fortunately, Duan Jinning paid close attention to her all the time. When she screamed, he picked her up directly.


    "Be careful."


    In the dark, his voice became more low and magnetic, and he didn''t know if it was because of the vast space in the library. At the moment, it was too quiet. Ran Mu Xun even felt that he had heard a very magnetic echo.


    "Well..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt the thin cocoon in Duan Jin Ning''s palm and raised his mouth.


    He seemed to be afraid that she would step on it again. After grasping her hand, he didn''t let it go.


    Just two flights of stairs away, they walked for half an hour.


    It was not easy to get to the first floor, but they found that as expected, the door had been locked by the bookboy from the outside, and it was estimated that it would not be opened until the next morning.


    These hours are long or short


    Duan Jinning sighed and said, "it seems that we can only make do with it here tonight."


    "Well."


    Ran murian nodded, "I''ll... Find the origami."


    She was about to let go of his hand, but she heard Duan Jinning say, "I''ll look for it."


    He said, "you''re not familiar here."


    Is he familiar with this place?


    Also, according to the plot, no matter before or after the collapse, Duan Jinning spent almost all of his time in the library or study room except in class and sleeping hours, while the original owner cherished his personal time in the room because he didn''t want to expose himself. Besides class, he spent almost all of his time in the room.


    This is one of the few times that she appeared in the library, so Duan Jinning was surprised to see her at first.


    "... good."


    She nodded, did not let go of his hand, carefully followed him.


    In fact, if you let go of Ran Mu Xun''s hand, he will be able to find more quickly. After all, he is really familiar with this place. However, Duan Jinning doesn''t want to let go of her for some reason. He says to himself that he is just worried that his roommate is afraid of the dark, and if he bumps in the dark, he will get hurt.


    However, he knew what he was thinking better than anyone else, so he was more guilty.


    Palms even sweat out, can''t tell is his, or ran Mu Xun.


    Maybe he was guilty. Duan Jinning didn''t take much time. He soon found the fire fold and turned on the light on the first floor.


    Fortunately, the lamp on the first floor still has oil and can be turned on.


    Ran murian let go of Duan Jinning''s hand. "I''ll light some other lights."


    With that, he took away the folder he had subconsciously handed over and lit the other lights on the first floor of the library.

 Chapter 1474

    A few lights lit, all around the light up, although the light is still dark, but at least visible.


    Duan Jinning looked at her, lowered her eyelashes, and looked at the hand she had let go


    Sticky, wet, it seems to be sweat.


    Is he just too nervous, sweating, or his roommate''s sweat? Or do you have both?


    Now it''s so cold. Maybe it''s not because it''s too hot. So, is he nervous? But is his nervousness due to holding hands with him, or just because it''s too dark?


    Duan Jinning found himself seriously thinking about this problem.


    "All right."


    Looking up, he saw his roommate''s close face. Ran Mu Xun winked at him with a smile. "The light is on. Maybe someone will find us and come and help us open the door!"


    "... well."


    Duan Jinning nodded, but for some reason, he privately felt that it was ok if he didn''t come


    Xu was the one who made a wish and it worked. After two hours, no one came.


    Yes, the bookboy who is in charge of locking the door is the last one to go to bed. Once he lies down at such a late time and in such a cold night, even if he wants to go to the cottage, some people will hold back until the next day. It''s impossible for him to come to the library in the middle of the night.


    Duan Jinning looks at ran Mutian. At the moment, his roommate is huddling together, holding a book, but obviously can''t read it


    At the beginning, they still wanted to read books all night. Duan Jinning could insist on it. After all, he didn''t do it. However, his roommate was not only delicate, but also never stayed up overnight. Even when many people in the whole college anxiously spent the whole night studying for the final examination, his roommate didn''t stay up all night.


    However, every time the results come out, his roommate''s results are among the best.


    Although it''s not as exaggerated as his first time, his roommates are always in the top ten, compared with those who spend a long time preparing or cramming.


    His roommate is very smart. As long as he works hard, he will perform better.


    That''s what he thought at the time.


    However, he didn''t say anything. It''s someone else''s choice. Moreover, maybe they just don''t want to do well in the examination. They want to keep a low profile when they are in the college and wait for the imperial examination to make a big splash again?


    After all, it''s not a good thing to behave so well now


    That''s why so many people are targeting Duan Jinning now.


    If he wants to take part in the imperial examination in the future, it is inevitable that some people will trip him up, maybe more than one. But he doesn''t care.


    Duan Jinning looked at ran Mutian and saw that she was so cold. Finally, he could not help but come forward, sat down beside ran Mutian and took off his coat.


    Then, he saw his calm roommate''s eyes widened, his body retreated for a moment, and there was a flash in his pupils


    Upset?


    Why, what is he upset about? He just took off his coat


    Duan Jinning was a little puzzled, but in the face of Ran Mu Xun''s eyes, he just said: "don''t look, have a rest... There is no quilt here, just make do with my clothes."


    His roommate seemed relieved


    Why, he just thought that he was taking off his clothes. What did he want to do to him?


    Is he thinking too much? Although he does feel strange to him, they are both men. What can he do to him? What''s more, they are roommates. They have lived in the same room for more than two years. If they want to do something to them, they have already done it. Why wait until now, in a place like the library?

 Chapter 1475

    Duan Jinning was in a strange mood, but he still handed his coat to ran mushian. Don''t open his face, he went to the other corner and closed his eyes.


    Even if his mind is not pure, it is impossible to force others.


    "And... What about you?"


    The light was flickering. Under the flickering light, he heard ran Mu Xun''s voice.


    Duan Jinning did not open his eyes, "I''m not cold."


    There was still his body temperature in his coat. After putting it on, the chill really decreased.


    But of course, it was impossible for ran Mu Xun to accept his kindness without doing anything else


    Duan Jinning closed his eyes. Just when he thought that ran Mu Xun had his coat as a quilt, it was not so cold and he should be able to fall asleep, he suddenly heard a sound in his ear.


    Then, the touch of a soft body touching the arm.


    Duan Jinning''s pupils were shocked. He opened his eyes suddenly and saw ran Mu Xun in his heart.


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a brilliant smile and said: "it''s useless to have more clothes on such a cold day..."


    He thought that he just wanted to refuse his clothes. Unexpectedly, ran murian said, he put his coat on him and himself, put his back against the wall behind them, and touched his arm


    "It''s said that temperature is more useful than clothes. Let''s sleep together tonight... Someone will come and open the door in less than two hours..."


    She closed her eyes and fell asleep against the wall.


    Duan Jinning looks at her closed eyes. His roommate''s eyelashes are very long and his skin is tender. At such a close distance, he can''t see the pores on his face. He just thinks that the skin on his face must be as smooth and tender as tofu, which makes people want to... Touch it to see if it''s the feeling he imagined.


    He stretched out his hand, but before it touched her cheek, he drew back like an electric shock!


    No, it''s not a gentleman''s behavior to eat other people''s tofu while they are asleep. He can''t do that.


    Duan Jinning told himself that he took a deep breath and turned his head with great restraint.


    Or sleep, sleep, will not think of these strange things?


    Duan Jinning had already hypnotized himself. Unexpectedly, his left shoulder suddenly sank, and ran Mu Xun''s shallow breath sounded in his ear. Besides, the faint fragrance of flowers on her body


    Duan Jinning''s whole body is like a robot, frozen there, dare not move.


    It''s time for him to move her head. After all, if he sleeps like this, he can''t sleep comfortably. But now it''s not about whether he can sleep comfortably. Instead, he can''t sleep at all. The little sleepiness that he had worked hard to cultivate has disappeared in an instant


    For fear of moving himself, ran Mu Xun woke up.


    Moreover, although not very comfortable, he liked the feeling of being close to her very much. Her body was soft, her breath was shallow, and she was like a small animal. The smell of her body was fragrant with flowers and some sweet


    Duan Jinning just let her rely on him for a long time, until ran Mu Xun, who pretended to be sleeping, felt sorry for him. Then she changed her posture.


    Her whole body seemed to fall asleep suddenly, and her head slipped directly from his shoulder and rested on his thigh.


    Duan Jinning stares at her. First, she thinks she''s awake. Then she finds that she''s just changing her posture. But the change of posture and position makes him more sleepless

 Chapter 1476

    I didn''t sleep all night.


    It''s dark and bright.


    When someone opened the door, ran Mu Xun woke up.


    It''s not pretending. His body is very warm. He feels comfortable when sleeping on his lap. She wanted to tease him secretly, but she really fell asleep in the middle.


    When the people outside opened the door and came in, ran mushian sat up abruptly. Looking at him who seemed to be sleeping with her eyes closed, she arranged her clothes. In her voice, she felt sleepy, "Duan Jinning? Duan Jinning... It''s dawn... "


    Duan Jinning didn''t sleep all night. Instead, he was sleepy at the moment. He opened his eyes in a trance. Facing her eyes, Duan Jinning''s complicated thoughts suddenly became clearer and clearer


    All night long, there was only time for him and ran Mu Xun. He seemed to think a lot of things clearly.


    For example, he really has a wrong idea about his roommate.


    But he had to restrain


    Duan Jinning lowered his eyelashes.


    They are not people in the same world, and they are not allowed by the secular world. The most important thing is


    His roommate, such a simple person, he


    He may not be willing to take a bumpy road with him that is not allowed by the secular etiquette. He is from a good family, and his future has already been decided. He will have a bright and smooth road.


    And he


    Even if he goes to take part in the imperial examination, even if he becomes a senior official in the future, as long as he doesn''t want to, how can he have any future with him?


    It''s better to stay away from the court and go the way he wanted to go.


    Duan Jinning told himself so.


    It''s only a few months. Ran Mu Xun will leave here soon. From then on, they may never see each other again. Why should they change the state between them in the past few months, increase his troubles, and make their schoolmates'' friendship degenerate?


    Duan Jinning stood up and put on his coat. When the people who opened the door outside came in, they just looked tired, and there was nothing unusual.


    "You''ve been here all night?" The bookboy opened his eyes wide. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t see anyone when I turned off the light last night, so..."


    "Nothing."


    Duan Jinning said, then stood up and left.


    He didn''t even ask ran Mu Xun, who had been sleeping with him last night.


    Ran Mu Xun was confused. She just heard the little madman remind her that Duan Jinning''s favor for her increased by 50 points


    Yes, overnight, his favor for her increased directly from 10 to 60!


    With such a terrible growth rate, just now the little madman was still feeling in his mind, "sure enough, no matter in which world, the host''s influence on the target is so great..."


    Before ran Mutian could respond, Duan Jinning, who had increased his favor for her, suddenly walked away from her without expression, as if they were not familiar??


    "Duan Jinning, why are you walking so fast? Wait for me..."


    But Duan Jinning walked faster than he had heard.


    His steps were bigger than her, and she couldn''t catch up with him even faster.


    After sleeping on the ground all night, and for two hours, he twisted himself to 90 degrees and rested his upper body on his thighs. Ran Mu Xun''s legs were numb and could not catch up with him. He had to stop and stare at his back, gnashing his teeth.


    Damn Duan Jinning, it''s cloudy and sunny. I can''t come to my great uncle!!

 Chapter 1477

    Just thinking about it, Zhuang Chengyun''s voice rang out: "brother ran, so early?"


    This time just dawned, today is still no class, many people in their college will not get up so early.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at him, and Nie Jian Xiu, who was behind him, restrained himself and said calmly, "well, the weather is very good. Get up and walk."


    Zhuang Chengyun and Nie Jianxiu didn''t change their clothes. It''s obvious that they didn''t just get up, but


    I wasn''t in the Academy last night. I''ve been playing outside until now.


    Ran Mu Xun smelled the smell of the powder on them, frowned and turned to leave.


    Nie Jianxiu looked at ran Mutian''s figure and lowered his eyelashes


    Last night did not sleep well, ran Mu Xun went back to his room to make up for sleep.


    It''s better to sleep with your own quilt.


    I thought Duan Jinning should be here when she woke up because she was 60 years old. Unexpectedly, when she woke up, she was sweating. It was dark and the lights in the room were not on. That is to say, Duan Jinning had never been back here since she disappeared from her eyes in the morning.


    "Little madman, where''s Duan Jinning?" Ran Mu Xun was puzzled. She felt that things were not as smooth as she expected.


    "Host, the target is drinking."


    "Drink?" Ran Mu Xun frowned.


    "Yes, the host has been drinking since he left in the morning. However, he seems to be sober after drinking for so long." Madman, bring up the stereo.


    At the moment, Duan Jinning''s eyes in the stereo image are really clear. He doesn''t look drunk at all, but he keeps pouring wine into his mouth. He almost drinks the wine as boiled water.


    It looks very... The delicate man wants to get on the bus. Duan Jinning frowns and pushes him away. When the man is dissatisfied, Duan Jinning throws a ingot of silver on the table in front of him without looking back. The man grabs it and is not angry at all.


    "Well, isn''t it a poor scholar? He looks very generous


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly. He had money to eat, drink, whore and gamble!


    The little madman was afraid that she would be angry. He really didn''t care about the task. He even said, "host, don''t you blame the host?"


    "Blame me?" Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, who is not to blame?" The little madman was right, "I stayed with the host all night, and was teased by the host pretending to sleep all night. Overnight, my favor doubled, but the next day I went to drink... Man, it''s not the host''s fault, who is it? The host makes the target suspect their sexual orientation! "


    So


    It''s like


    Is it her fault?


    Ran Mu Xun Tuo cheek, well, it''s her fault!


    However, he can''t eat, drink and whore because of this... Well, there''s no gambling.


    I didn''t expect that she was still a man and had such a great influence on him


    Ran murian thought, the corner of his mouth began to rise unconsciously.


    In that case, let''s hit the iron while it''s hot?


    Duan Jinning didn''t come back to the Academy until he was about to finish school. Before entering the room, he even took a deep breath and tried to make himself act as usual.


    When he opened the door, he saw ran Mu Xun sleeping in his quilt. He flashed and then laughed bitterly.


    Also, he was the only one affected from the beginning to the end. How could ran Mu Xun not sleep?

 Chapter 1478

    What''s more, he had to wait until this time to come back. Didn''t he just hope to come in after he went to sleep? In this way, they will not have more intersection.


    Just sleeping in one room is enough


    In another three months, they will go their separate ways completely, and there will be no more contact.


    Time can cure everything and forget everything. He will soon forget this idea.


    Duan Jinning thought so and lay down and went to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun, who pretended to be sleeping, was silent for a few minutes. When he found that he was really asleep, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Damn, he didn''t really care about her. He didn''t even ask her for a try just because he liked her


    He can spend money to find the rabbit to confirm whether he is bent or not. Why don''t he check with her? Maybe he will know that she is not what he imagined?


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. It seemed that he was going to cut off this emotion in the cradle, but


    She won''t give him the chance!


    Ran Mu Xun turned his head and fell asleep.


    When she moved, Duan Jinning noticed, but he still didn''t move.


    It was not until she heard her even breathing that Duan Jinning began to smile bitterly.


    Mingming has made up his mind, but just now, he is still vaguely looking forward to


    I''m looking forward to her falling asleep and rolling into his arms just like before.


    In that case, it''s nothing to do with him, and he can hold him in his arms with dignity


    However, this evening, ran Mu Xun had a good sleep.


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes the next day, Duan Jinning had disappeared. His quilt was neatly folded and put there, as if he had not come back to sleep last night!


    Not only that, in order to wait for him last night, she didn''t fall asleep until one or two o''clock in the middle of the night. Today, she went to sleep until nine o''clock in the morning!


    The morning class begins!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly got up from the quilt, quickly washed and changed his clothes. When he arrived at the classroom, it was half an hour since class.


    When the academician looked at her, his face was not very good-looking. What he hated most was that these students would go out to play when they arrived at the holiday, and they didn''t stay in the Academy. But it was a holiday, and he couldn''t manage it. But ran Mu Xun didn''t know where he was playing last night. He was probably drunk. Otherwise, how could he have stayed up so late?


    He was very strict on attendance requirements, directly said: "stand outside!"


    When people in the classroom saw ran Mutian, they all sympathized with her. The first time they were late, they were caught by the most strict academician Lin, who was the most strict of their teachers. If someone was late for that class, he didn''t have to go to class. He had to stand for an hour or two.


    Today, I don''t know why it was cold again. As soon as ran Mu Xun stood outside, it began to snow, and there was a little drizzle in the snow.


    She just came here in a hurry. She didn''t have time to wear thick clothes. She didn''t feel cold when she was in a hurry, but she was shivering now.


    Looking at this scene, Nie Jianxiu frowned and looked down at the fox fur cape he had put on the side


    However, the academician was still lecturing. He could not go out to give ran Mutian his cloak. He could only pray in his heart that the class would be over soon


    But somehow, the more we pray, the slower time goes by.

 Chapter 1479

    Ran Mu Xun''s face had turned pale.


    Duan Jinning, who went out to get the papers for the academician, just saw her standing upright in the yard, holding a long ruler in both hands


    His pupils contracted.


    Is ran Mutian punished?


    Obviously, I was punished.


    In the past, when other students were punished, he felt that they should. If they did something wrong, they should pay for it.


    But at the moment, the person who was punished was replaced by ran Mutian. How could he be so


    What about discomfort?


    Duan Jinning''s five senses are extremely sharp. From such a long distance, he just glanced at ran Mu Xun, but this glance made him see every detail of her clearly. For example, his clothes were a little messy, and his hair was a little messy. It seemed that he didn''t tidy up very well, so he rushed here in a hurry. Most likely, he still came here


    He forgot to put on his socks. At this moment, his shoes were half wet by the rain and snow, and his thin ankles seemed to be frozen and some of them were red.


    His face is also the same pale, clearly their hospital uniform is white, but his face is white, there is a kind of transparent texture.


    His lips were slightly white, even slightly purple, obviously frozen, so cold that his hands holding the ruler were shaking, and his fingertips were obviously frozen


    His hair is as black as ink, but at the moment, it is wet with rain and snow, and there are flakes of snow in his hair, which makes him look so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes


    For a moment, Duan Jinning didn''t know how he noticed so much.


    All he knew was that his brows were locked and his heart was pulled together.


    Is it... Late?


    I knew earlier that he would not leave so early in the morning. I told him to get up and then go


    Duan Jinning''s eyes could be seen by ran Mu Xun. She had a smile in her heart. Unexpectedly, it was hard for her to sleep in. She was surprised. She was not cold at all. She even pretended to be very uncomfortable. However, she was really uncomfortable when she was dressed.


    Her head was a little dizzy, her temperature seemed to be rising slowly, and her breath was a little short.


    At this moment, Duan Jinning looked out and saw that her cheeks were flushed slightly. At first glance, she looked pretty good. But after a closer look, she knew that she had a fever.


    "Host, you were sleeping on the floor of the library last night. You had a rest yesterday. You should be getting better. But today, you have a fever after standing in this kind of weather for so long." Little madman can''t hide his worry.


    "Fever?" But ran Mu Xun''s heart moved.


    "Host..." the little madman was silent for a moment, "what are you thinking?"


    Is illness a happy thing?


    "I''m sick." Ran murian was in a good mood and said in his mind, "when you are sick, you need someone to take care of you, right? You said, "who is the most suitable person to take care of me?"


    The little madman understood, "naturally, it''s your roommate. I''m the target of the strategy!"


    Now the little madman didn''t worry any more. He looked expectantly at Duan Jinning, who was in the classroom. Duan Jinning didn''t look this way at all. Instead, Nie Jianxiu looked at ran Mu Xun from time to time. He was caught by the academician on the stage and picked him up to answer questions.


    One hour, so long.


    In fact, Duan Jinning''s Yu Guang never left ran Mutian. For the first time in his life, he didn''t listen to his teacher''s lecture seriously. He was distracted and didn''t turn a page of the book in front of him.

 Chapter 1480

    His face is more and more red. What''s the matter?


    Nie Jianxiu... Why does he keep staring at his roommate? Are you worried about him? Yes, they came from the same place, Lingcheng


    Is that all? However, when Zhuang Chengyun, who had a better relationship with him, was punished more severely, Nie Jianxiu was not so worried. Even his husband noticed and asked him to answer the question


    Is it difficult? Nie Jianxiu also


    That''s why he was so close to ran Mu Xun when he first started school, and then he kept a proper distance from him


    Nie Jianxiu was born in a famous family, and he couldn''t do such worldly things


    For an hour, Nie Jianxiu was sitting and sitting uneasily, and Duan Jinning was distracted from time to time. He didn''t seem to care about ran Mu Xun outside. Ran Mu Xun pretended for a long time, but suddenly felt really uncomfortable. No one found anything wrong with her all the time. When the class was almost over, Lin Yuan Shi took a look at ran Mu Xun who was still standing upright outside, and his eyes were a little more satisfied, "Come in!"


    Ran mushian stood up stiffly, but the next second, the whole person fell down!


    Before she lost consciousness, she seemed to hear a loud cry and a roar


    When she opened her eyes, she was in the room.


    The doctor had already left. Ran Mu Xun was suddenly surprised. She remembered that she was now a woman disguised as a man, so the doctor would know


    "Don''t worry. If you are a woman, you will depend on it. The former dean of Ancheng college is actually the uncle of the original owner. He asked the dean to take care of you, so both the dean and the doctor know about it. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    Then she smelled a bitter smell of the medicine, frowned, and saw Duan Jinning come in with the medicine, behind him


    It''s Nie Jianxiu and Zhuang Chengyun.


    Zhuang Chengyun was still chattering, "Oh, brother ran, your body is too weak. You fainted after standing for less than an hour. I was punished last time. I didn''t have to stand for two hours..."


    Nie Jianxiu looked at him and said, "shut up."


    Can his two hours compare with ran Mu Xun''s one? He is


    Nie Jianxiu lowered his eyelashes and opened the box in front of him. "Lanruo, I brought some medicine from home..."


    The box he opened was full of valuable medicinal materials such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. Ordinary people could save their lives with a small piece, but he had a whole box, which was not stingy at all. He gave it all to ran Mutian


    This Nie Jianxiu, to his roommate as expected


    Duan Jinning''s eyes flashed.


    Zhuang Chengyun tut tut said, "Lan Ruo, you see, brother NIE is too eccentric. He''s from Lingcheng. Why do you get sick and give me medicine? When I''m sick, he told me to stay away from him so as not to infect him... Listen, is this human talk?"


    Ran murian said to them without saying a word, but he saw that Duan Jinning just put the fried medicine in front of her and stared at her without expression: "drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the tone of the order?


    Besides, is it her illusion? Why does she feel


    Doesn''t he seem very happy?


    "Will you be happy? The host, the target''s liking for you has just increased to 70. When you faint, you may feel that your feelings for the host are deeper than you think

 Chapter 1481

    "I just found out that I really like the host, so I saw two men coming to the host to hiss and ask for warmth, and they were fellow villagers. I think the target of the strategy is jealous!" Said the little madman.


    be jealous?


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth.


    However, although being jealous helps to deepen the feelings, it is too excessive and will make the vinegar black. He is still a simple scholar now. She doesn''t want him to be black all of a sudden.


    Seeing that Duan Jinning''s vinegar was almost enough, ran Mutian took it as soon as he could. He looked very tired and said he was going to have a rest.


    Nie Jianxiu and Zhuang Chengyun naturally had to leave. When they left, Nie Jianxiu also looked at Duan Jinning a few more times, with some examination in his eyes.


    Duan Jinning did not dodge to his eyes, that pair of calm appearance let Nie Jianxiu began to doubt, he is not thinking too much?


    Nie Jianxiu and Zhuang Chengyun left, and the room was quiet again.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at Duan Jin Ning, pursed his lips, and did not speak.


    Duan Jinning looked at the medicine on the table and said, "drink the medicine and then go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the bitter medicine in front of him, ran Mu Xun frowned. She didn''t want to drink it


    This is the bad point in the ancient world. Every time I got sick, I had to suffer terrible torture. Even a small cold and fever had to drink such bitter medicine, which may not be effective


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "it''s too hot. I''ll drink it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Jinning stopped her action and looked up at her. Just when she was staring at her and doubted whether her face suddenly bloomed, Duan Jinning said, "a man, a man, is still afraid of hardship?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It was the turn of Ran Mu Xun to be silent.


    For a long time, she held up the medicine bowl with a smile, "who said I''m afraid of hardship? I''m not afraid at all... "


    Then, he drank all the medicine in the bowl, and then his whole face wrinkled together.


    The next second, Duan Jinning, who didn''t know when to stand beside her, put a piece of sugar in her mouth, which saved her taste buds instantly.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head, looked at Duan Jin Ning and pursed his lips.


    He is really


    Better than her.


    Just thinking about this, he showed her the next second. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and touched her forehead.


    She was surprised, subconsciously back, but she back, his hand will automatically forward, seriously feel the temperature of her forehead, and touched his forehead, said: "well, the fever is almost gone."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and couldn''t speak.


    "Host, I feel that your favor for the target has increased by 10..." the little madman suddenly appeared.


    "... shut up." She didn''t want to know how much she liked Duan Jinning now.


    After taking away the medicine bowl, Duan Jinning said, "just lie down and rest for a while, sweat all over, and have a good rest tomorrow. Don''t worry, sir. I''ve asked for leave for you. "


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. At this moment, she was really uncomfortable. It seemed that there was something in her head that made her not in the mood to analyze what to do next.


    Anyway... She just fainted before. His favor for her has increased by 10 points. It shouldn''t be too difficult until 100 points


    She thought, closing her eyes and slowly falling asleep.


    Duan Jinning looked at her sleeping face and was silent for a while. She quietly covered her with an extra quilt. Then she gently went out, soaked the towel with hot water, wrung it dry, and carefully wiped the thin sweat from her forehead

 Chapter 1482

    When I saw him faint earlier, his heart almost stopped beating for a moment, and his head was blank. When he recovered, he had already rushed out of the classroom for the first time, picked up ran Mu Xun who had fallen in the snow, and rushed into the house.


    It is said that at that time, academician Lin was frightened by the way he looked at him. After being criticized by the president, academician Lin today converged a lot. Some people in his class were distracted. He didn''t criticize and was absent-minded.


    Duan Jinning asked for leave from work for ran mushian. Academician Lin refused and agreed to take a few days off if he wanted to. He also gave Duan Jinning leave to watch ran mushian and take care of him in the dormitory


    Duan Jinning stares at ran mudian, and his mood is a little complicated.


    After drinking all day yesterday, he couldn''t sleep all night. Finally, he made up his mind to reduce the contact with ran Mu Xun in the past three months. He took this as his illusion. He couldn''t sleep in the morning. When he got up early and left, he even thought about whether to change the dormitory with other people


    He has found all the people who want to change the dormitory. As long as he says it, he can change the room with others, but he just faints


    He can''t stand it.


    The whole person became completely unlike himself, the feeling of panic, not like him at all


    It turns out that if you fall in love with someone, that person will become your own weakness.


    What a terrible thing it is.


    However, he was reluctant to


    I don''t want to move away from him.


    Especially when I just saw Nie Jianxiu''s ambiguous attitude towards him, Zhuang Chengyun revealed how close they were


    Duan Jinning found that he was very jealous of them.


    Envy them for coming from Lingcheng like him, and envy them for being so close to ran Mutian


    Just when they were so close to ran Mu Xun, he even wanted to throw them out for a moment, even more


    So, he suddenly found that he could not change his dormitory.


    He couldn''t imagine that ran Mu Xun was sleeping in the same room with other men. In the middle of the night, he suddenly turned over to that man''s arms, and that man would be like him that day


    No, he can''t change dormitory!


    Duan Jinning clenched his fist.


    But what can he do? Cherish the last three months? Make friends with him, take the imperial examination, and become a colleague later? And then, watching him get married and have children?


    No, he can''t imagine that he belongs to someone else, whether it''s a man or a woman


    Duan Jinning sat there, staring at the sleeping ran Mutian, who stayed up all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, ran mushian got up. Duan Jinning was not there. She sat up and felt that her head was much more sober than yesterday, but she was covered with sweat


    Then, she looked at the three quilts in front of her and drew her lips.


    Although people with fever have to cover more quilts to sweat, three such thick quilts


    Is Duan Jinning trying to heat her to death?


    When he got up and added a coat, ran murian went out and called the boy to come and let him boil some hot water for her to take a bath.


    At the moment, she was sweating all over, suffering to death, even she would hate herself if she didn''t take a bath.


    The bath bucket is full of water. At this time, everyone should go to class. Ran murian is comfortable in the hot water, sighs, and then hears the sound of the door being pushed open!


    "The host is the target." The little madman reminded her in a low voice.

 Chapter 1483

    Ran mudian froze there, and then


    My eyelashes are down. There''s no movement.


    As soon as Duan Jinning came in, he felt something was wrong. He went out to cook breakfast for her. She has just had a fever, and now she is not suitable for the food of the Academy. Yesterday he heard her voice a little hoarse, and today she can only drink porridge.


    Unexpectedly, when he came back from porridge cooking, he was


    Take a bath


    The familiar fragrance of flowers made Duan Jinning stiff.


    However, he didn''t mean to go out directly.


    Originally


    We are all men. When a roommate takes a bath, he has to avoid it. Doesn''t it seem that he is too guilty?


    Duan Jinning thinks so.


    Then, he put down the porridge rigidly and calmly and said, "are you taking a bath? Don''t soak too long. You''ve just had a fever. Even if it''s gone away now, you''re still very weak. If you don''t blow carefully for a while, you''ll catch cold... "


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun squinted


    Little sample


    She heard the system prompt just now


    It''s just that he knows she''s taking a bath, and his favor for her increases by another 10 points? Now it''s 80


    She was really curious about what was going on in his mind at the moment.


    Duan Jinning didn''t even know what he was thinking at the moment.


    He didn''t fantasize about something he shouldn''t have. However, half of his waistline exposed that day, his delicate white skin and his face as white as tofu kept coming to his mind


    Then, suddenly, I feel a little hot.


    It must have been too hot when I was cooking porridge in the kitchen.


    He told himself so, and then he coughed, "I made some porridge, you can drink while it''s hot..."


    Then he heard the sound of water, and ran Mu Xun came out of the bath bucket.


    Duan Jinning''s back was facing the screen, and his body was a little tense.


    He... Came out of the tub.


    Now


    Should be getting dressed?


    Then, he heard ran murian''s embarrassed voice behind him: "that... Duan Jinning, can you... Help me with my clothes?"


    She forgot to bring her clothes to the screen


    It''s just that she felt sick that she forgot


    Ran murian thought ruefully.


    The little madman chuckled in her mind, "host, are you sure you were careless?"


    Not on purpose?


    "... shut up."


    This time is really careless


    However, it doesn''t mean that she can''t touch him with this


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and watched Duan Jin Ning walk to her cupboard more rigidly, looking for her clothes slowly.


    The water on his body was evaporating. Ran Mu Xun shivered, and his voice was a little trembling. "Can you hurry up? I''m so cold... "


    Duan Jinning felt that his forehead was already sweating. He didn''t want ran Mu Xun to get cold and sick again. He was quick to look for clothes. Then he saw


    Under his inner garment, there are several


    A woman''s belly pocket?


    Although the style is a little special, it looks more like wrapped, not like the ordinary belly pocket, but the peach blossom embroidered on it, and the faint aroma of peach blossom on the clothes


    They are proving to him that these belly pockets are worn by women.


    He even hides women''s intimate clothes!


    As if he had been slapped, Duan Jinning felt that his heart was cold


    He is still jealous that he is close to his fellow countrymen, but now he finds out that Nie Jianxiu and Zhuang Chengyun are men, just like him, and his roommates


    It''s very likely that


    No, I should have liked


    Women.

 Chapter 1484

    Duan Jinning took a deep breath, grabbed a few pieces and hung them directly on the screen, "put them on, I''m out."


    Said, do not look at her one eye, straight out of the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What make complaints about love? He ran to grab the clothes and wear the side to Tucao: "this section of Jin Ning... What kind of man is it? Obviously, he likes me, and the good sense is all up to 80, that is, I dare not look at me through the screen."


    Does he know that he just took a look


    This hazy screen can let him know instantly that she is a woman!!


    As a result, he didn''t even look at her


    No, don''t you dare to watch it?


    Yes.


    Hum.


    Ran mu tsiao was looking at the Tucao while he was wearing clothes and drinking some hot porridge. He felt that the whole body was warming up and make complaints about it.


    The little madman always thinks that Duan Jinning''s reaction just now is not quite right. He calls up the stereo image and reviews it. It feels thoughtful.


    "That... Host, just now... The target seems to have seen your belly pocket..."


    This sentence suddenly made ran Mu Xun think of Si Jinze. At the beginning, the little madman reminded her that she could not see her at that time and told her that the target of the strategy was smelling her


    No, Duan Jinning is so simple and honest, he won''t!!


    "Little madman, don''t mislead me. Duan Jinning has no blackening value at all!" Ran Mu found his way.


    "Host, I haven''t finished..."


    The little madman said, and suddenly stopped.


    "Go on, what''s the matter?"


    "Host..." the little madman said with some difficulty: "just now, the target has blackened... Although the blackening value is only 50... But he has indeed blackened."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun drank porridge and bit his tongue directly!


    "No... what''s the matter? I didn''t do anything, did I? Why did he suddenly turn black?! It turns black to 50 all of a sudden... "


    She''s a little scared. Isn''t this a world where ordinary people increase their liking? Her progress bar has reached 80, and it will be successful soon. How did he suddenly turn black??


    "Well, the host... It seems to have something to do with what I''m going to say just now..."


    The little madman said with difficulty.


    What it was going to say


    Ran Mu recalled that the little madman had just said that Duan Jinning had just seen her when she was carrying her clothes


    Bellyband.


    Bellyband??


    However, seeing this, shouldn''t he suspect that she is a woman?


    "Host..."


    The little madman sighed, "I think that the target of the strategy seems to have misunderstood something... He seems to think that... The host is a man, and he must have a lover for life, so he will carry the woman''s belly pocket with him..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was choked by his own saliva.


    "What is this... Straight man''s thinking?"


    Ran Mu Xun was a little angry. "Can''t he doubt that I''m actually a woman?"


    "Host..." the little madman said: "normal people will not doubt that the man who has lived with him for more than two years has suddenly become a woman, right


    "But, but... I don''t sound like a man at all! So light, so thin... "


    "But, host, your voice in this world is not like a woman..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My skin is so good!"


    "Host, men can also have good skin... Don''t you find that besides the hands, the skin on the face is also good?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, most of the students in the academy have good skin..."

 Chapter 1485

    After all, you don''t have to do any heavy work all day. Just read books indoors every day.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was already grinding his teeth.


    "So, host, normal people don''t suspect a man is a woman when he sees a woman''s belly pocket in his closet. This is the normal way of thinking. "


    "Well, normal thinking... So, he blacked out because he thought I already had a lover? What did he blacken for? To destroy my emperor''s lover? " The spoon in ran Mu Xun''s hand had been bent by her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little madman difficult way: "host, calm down... You will hurt your hand."


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "this dull man, can''t he think if I take off my clothes in front of him?"


    "Host, it doesn''t have to be like this..." the little madman sighed hard, "host, you must have a better way."


    Yes, she does have


    However, she is very irritable now and doesn''t want to do it at all.


    "Host, I don''t think you are in the right state at the moment..."


    The next second, ran Mu Xun knew why he was not in the right state.


    Because, she


    Come on, big, aunt, mom, come on!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In ancient times, the things used by aunts were not comfortable, and


    She remembered, she didn''t seem to see that thing here?!


    Ran Mu Xun is crazy.


    The clothes he just put on have been dyed red. Ran mushian ran to the wardrobe in a hurry and began to search for them. There must be some. The original owner has lived here for more than two years, so he can''t be unprepared


    The little madman is also trying to scan. However, the original owner is probably afraid that Duan Jinning will accidentally see her when she puts it in a place that is easy to find. Therefore, she always hides her monthly affairs very deeply, which is even deeper than silver.


    Ran Mu Xun was rummaging, and the little madman was scanning everywhere. It was only a few minutes past, but one person and one system felt that the time had been extremely long. Then, the little madman finally found him!


    "Host, the moon is in the interlayer of the wooden box on your right side!"


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, he rushed to grab the box and found the mezzanine.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on with her body. She just came here and had a lot of it. If she didn''t use it quickly, she felt that she was almost bleeding!


    After a long time, ran Mu Xun was overjoyed to find the moon belt and hold it in his hand.


    And then


    She heard the door open.


    Ran Mu Xun looked back in horror and saw Duan Jin Ning''s more shocked eyes


    She couldn''t see it herself. She was kneeling on the ground at the moment. When she was looking for the moon belt, she was almost buried in a wooden box, so her posture was so strange.


    Posture is not the reason why Duan Jinning is scared. The reason why he is scared is


    This angle of Ran Mu Xun


    He could just see the white clothes on her body... The lower part was stained with a pile of blood. It looked like she had just been chased and he was about to escape!


    Duan Jinning glared, "come on, there''s a killer..."


    Before the word "hand" was finished, he saw ran Mu Xun suddenly get up from the ground and rush towards him. He suddenly covered his mouth and looked frightened. Then, with vigilance, he explored towards the door to make sure that no one had noticed his cry. He was relieved.


    Fortunately, most of the students are in class at this time

 Chapter 1486

    With a sigh of relief, he drew back. Ran Mu Xun quickly closed the door and locked it.


    Duan Jinning''s head was still blank for a moment. When he saw that scene, he only felt that during his absence, some killers, robbers and thieves rushed in and hurt ran Mutian. Only in this way could he look so embarrassed. His body was covered with blood and he was ready to escape


    But now I think about it. If someone is really chasing him, he should run to the door, too. How can he rush into the box? It looks more like he is looking for something


    Moreover, if he really met a bandit, ran Mu Xun should cry for help. But he had just been in the yard to calm down. He didn''t want to think about ran Mu Xun''s belly pocket and his lover''s private life, but it was obvious that


    He didn''t hear a cry for help from beginning to end.


    Duan Jinning is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever.


    He began to notice the difference.


    Looking at ran Mutian thoughtfully, Duan Jinning''s head was running wildly: the panic in ran Mutian''s eyes was not fake, what was he panicking about? What are you afraid of? What can''t he see?


    Blood


    Is it hard for him to let others know that he is hurt?


    Who the hell hurt him?


    Although Duan Jinning had already felt something strange, he still didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun''s blood was not because of his injury, but because of the woman''s moon


    He stared at ran Mu Xun. He took a deep breath. "If you don''t call, I''ll let you go."


    Duan Jinning nodded. Ran Mu Xun released the hand that covered his mouth. Then he saw Duan Jinning looking at the


    The moon belt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth was stiff, so embarrassed that he couldn''t laugh.


    She took a deep breath and swallowed. Just as she was trying to explain, she saw Duan Jinning''s vision in a daze. Then, she moved from her lunar calendar to her chest


    Then, she obviously saw his pupil shrink, eyes full of shock, obviously saw something unbelievable.


    She followed his line of sight and lowered her head to find that


    As soon as he had finished taking a bath, he left her clothes and went out, leaving her alone in the room.


    In spite of her anger, she didn''t put on her clothes carefully. The belt wasn''t tight enough. Now it was loose.


    What''s more, just now she asked him to help her with her clothes. Although Duan Jinning saw her belly pocket wrapped around her chest, it was impossible to give it to ran mushian, so she also


    I didn''t wear it.


    So at this moment, the belt is loose, her chest is loose, although she can''t see anything, but


    But it''s obvious that it''s bulging.


    Normal man''s chest muscle even if again big, how possible so drum?


    Therefore, Duan Jinning should


    See... Come out?


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head rigidly and gave a bitter smile to Jin Ning''s shocked eyes


    She wanted to let him know that she was a woman, but not in this way


    Besides, she didn''t expect


    Will be so fast, so suddenly exposed ah!!


    Damn it


    This is not obedient big, aunt, mother!!


    Ran murian lowered his head and was very annoyed. Duan Jinning stared at her head and blinked. He didn''t seem to react completely.


    However, he is not stupid in the end. I didn''t expect that because his mind has been fixed, who would think that a man who has been in the same room for more than two years is actually a woman?


    But at the moment, it''s strange that there are some things in the ribbon, such as cotton and so on

 Chapter 1487

    Ran Mu Xun''s clothes were stained with blood. For fear of being seen, she rushed over to cover his mouth, and her collar went down


    Duan Jinning felt that his head was blank in a moment, and many pictures flashed past. Ran mushian always took a bath when he was away, never went to the public bathhouse without money, and never took a shower with other classmates in summer. When he took a bath, he always used the flower flavored pancreases only used by women, and even made some dried flower petals to take a bath. He was not afraid to be called sissy at all


    Yes, how can she be a sissy? She is a girl at all!!


    Duan Jinning didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment. He didn''t even know whether he should be shocked or ecstatic. He just stood there, his hands still in the air.


    "... nerd!"


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and glared at him. Then he hurriedly went to the wardrobe and grabbed a piece of clothes, as well as his own moon belt


    Hesitated for a moment, or to the back of the screen, into the bathtub has changed temperature.


    Fortunately, the water is warm.


    Ran Mu Xun was cleaning his blood and looking at someone who had been petrified behind the screen, he was suddenly a little shy and embarrassed.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be here in front of him... No, it was washed across the screen where he was. It''s too ambiguous, but now she''s still "bleeding into a river". It''s impossible for her to go out like this. If someone really sees her and thinks she''s been stabbed, it''s not good to call someone.


    So, she can only wash here


    "Host, don''t explain, you just want to use it to tease him! Tut Tut, poor strategic target... His ears are red, no, his neck is red too. If it goes on, I wonder if he is going to cook himself up... "The little madman joked in his mind.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "little madman, shut up for me."


    The little madman suddenly felt very aggrieved. He just told the truth


    Well, these two human beings are really... Sometimes they are thick skinned, but sometimes they are so thin skinned that they don''t want to admit what they think. Tut tut.


    It''s a considerate system, or pretend you don''t know.


    Duan Jinning listened to the sound of the water on the other side of the screen. He always felt the normal sound of the water on weekdays. Now it sounds


    It made his throat thirsty and his body hot and dry.


    Did he have a fever, too?


    He thought.


    However, he did not move, and continued to endure the torture that he could not explain himself.


    Ran didn''t let him wait long. He washed one of them, put on clean clothes, and came out with the moon story.


    Looking at the way he stood there, she seemed to be ashamed and annoyed. She said, "sit down, let''s... Talk."


    Talk about? It''s about having a good talk


    Talk about how she changed from a man to a woman


    Duan Jinning''s eyes had been focused on her. Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and felt that the air was a little hot.


    She took a deep breath, looked him in the eyes, and said, "I... you should have guessed that, too."


    She said, "I''m a woman..."


    Although I have guessed it, I feel different when I say it from her mouth.


    Duan Jinning''s eyes trembled, took a deep breath, and then nodded.


    "... well."


    What does "um" mean? What is he thinking now? Don''t you like her? Good feeling value has been 80, now know that she is a woman, should not be relieved, and then happy to pursue her?

 Chapter 1488

    Xu is the relationship of the moon, and ran Mu Xun feels that he has some inexplicable anxiety.


    She glared at him and said, "you can''t tell anyone about this!"


    She should be guilty. After all, a woman comes to the academy to study and mingles with a group of men. As long as he talks outside, she will be driven out of the Academy


    However, she didn''t look guilty at all. Looking at his expression, she was even vicious and ordered. However, Duan Jinning didn''t feel disgusted at all, because she was different from Nie Jianxiu, who looked down on those poor scholars from the bottom of her heart. She was a bit arrogant and even


    lovely.


    He couldn''t move his eyes and then chuckled.


    "Well, how are you going to shut me up?"


    He gave her a light eyebrow, and ran Mu Xun couldn''t help but move in his heart.


    What''s the matter with this man? It is clear that he always looks like he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings before. She is calm and even cold as the hare who he went to verify whether he had any problems that day, even when his liking for her continues to increase. But now, she has a kind of


    He''s teasing her?


    He? Duan Jinning? In the collapse of the plot, even cohabitation for three years classmate is a woman do not know, still lonely life man?


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    Duan Jinning continued, "do you want to threaten me, or... Lure me?"


    Looking at his face closer and closer, ran Mu Xun felt a sense of oppression. This man


    He seems to have released his hidden side bit by bit


    From the three-dimensional images, we can see his extraordinary skill. He looks very poor, but he can go to such a good restaurant and invite the best rabbit in Ancheng... We can see that he is definitely not as simple as on the surface, behind him


    There must be a lot of secrets.


    She suddenly had a feeling of blood boiling. She chuckled and looked at him steadily. Her voice was hoarse. "Do you want me to threaten you, or... Lure you?"


    Duan Jinning smiles a little. When he smiles, his whole body is like ice melting in an instant. When ran Mu Xun came to this world, he has hardly seen him smile. Now, he has a feeling of melting snow in winter and blooming flowers in spring


    She stared at him and heard him say in a low, magnetic voice, "it depends if this Lee... Can move me."


    "Oh? What do you want? " She picked her eyebrows.


    She was so quiet, which was totally different from the impression that ran Mu Xun, who was always low-key and careful, gave him. Duan Jinning picked his eyebrows, or was this the real her?


    The image of the past, are just pretend?


    He said, "I want to..."


    He stood up slightly, leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Just like a dragonfly skimming water, before ran Mu Xun could feel it carefully, he stepped back and looked at her. His eyes were clear, but he didn''t say a word.


    He''s telling her that''s what he wants?


    This was just what she wanted, but when she listened to him, she always felt that


    Too easy for him to get, he will not cherish it


    Moreover, he is now blackened. Although the blackening value is only 50, he clearly knows that she is a woman, and the belly pocket in her wardrobe can''t be someone else''s. in other words, she has no lover in her hometown. However, his blackening value remained unchanged.

 Chapter 1489

    Not only not, but also


    It is very likely to continue to blacken.


    And the final result of blackening... According to the experience of countless worlds before, ran Mu Xun felt that he would most likely leave her here and live happily with him in the simple world of academy.


    It doesn''t matter that way, but if it does, there will be a big deviation in the plot


    In the original book, he should take part in the imperial examination for the female leader, then become the top three, and become an official by the way. Although he is not a big official, he is quite right to marry the female leader.


    She can''t be too obedient now, otherwise, he will get her soon, and it''s not good to keep her here.


    At least


    In these three months, No.


    She had to find a way to make him take the imperial examination just like the original story. She couldn''t be a teacher in the academy all her life. Even if he is only a teacher in the collapse of the plot, the male leader is still very good and popular. After all, his former classmates all know how strong his strength is. Originally, they didn''t look up to him because of the relationship between his disciples, and even had a vague hostility to him because of his strength


    But later they found out that Duan Jinning didn''t take the imperial examination at all. Instead, he just wanted to stay in the academy and become a teacher. After that, the hostility gradually disappeared.


    Although they look down on him, even if they have become the leaders of the court, they still have to admit that Duan Jinning is a very powerful person.


    So later, when their sons were old enough to study in the Academy, they all sent their sons to Ancheng Academy for Duan Jinning''s instruction because of their inner trust in Duan Jinning.


    It''s a good ending, but it''s totally different from the original work. Who knows if her task is a success just by being with him? Therefore, ran Mu Xun decided to find a way to let him go along with his original career.


    Ran murian said, "if you want to touch me, you have to marry me. You only love me all your life. Even if I have nothing to offer, you can''t take a concubine."


    Duan Jinning looked at her, "yes."


    But he was thoughtful, he despised her, but she did not have the normal reaction of ordinary women after being despised.


    No crying, no yelling, no slapping


    She was so calm that she didn''t look like a woman, and next sentence, she mentioned "marry"


    The smile in Duan Jinning''s eyes gradually focused and became more and more intense.


    "You like me, too." He must be authentic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun almost choked on his own saliva.


    When did his mind turn to this? Clearly she is telling him that he is not qualified to marry her now!


    She raised her chin high and snorted, "it''s one thing whether you like it or not. It''s another thing whether you are qualified to marry me or not and stay with me."


    "In your current situation, my father will never agree to marry me to you," she said


    Duan Jinning is also a scholar. He likes her and naturally wants to marry her.


    In the past, he really didn''t have much interest in being an official. He even thought it was good to stay in this peaceful city all his life.


    But


    Now it''s different.


    He has the people and things he wants


    He is also very clear that with her background... It is impossible for her family to marry her to a poor scholar who has no official position and rich family background.

 Chapter 1490

    If he went to propose marriage at this time, there is no doubt that he would be easily dismissed.


    And ran Mu Xun was more satisfied with her family, probably


    Like Nie Jianxiu.


    And Nie Jianxiu


    Duan Jinning''s eyes twinkled.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Nie Jianxiu''s eyes on ran Mutian were a little strange several times. Even when ran Mutian was punished to stand in the snow, he looked at ran Mutian''s appearance and even could not hide his worry and heartache


    The Nie family and the ran family are family friends. Zhuang Chengyun had been known to the whole academy more than two years ago.


    In other words, Nie Jianxiu


    It''s very likely that he knew


    Ran Mu Xun is a woman!


    And I love her.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain his behavior


    Maybe they played together in the early days, and they had some promises like "marry you when you grow up".


    Nie Jianxiu''s father is an official in the imperial court. Although he is not a big official, he is worthy of the money of the ran family. They are really equal


    He even had a hunch that as soon as they went home after graduation, the ran and Nie families would decide their marriage


    Duan Jinning clenched his fist. As soon as he thought of this possibility, he was angry and wanted to kill!


    "System prompt: the blackening value of the target is + 10, and the current blackening value is 60."


    Ran Mu Xun is still trying hard to let Duan Jinning go. She thought everything was going well. She stimulated Duan Jinning. Next, he should try his best to take the imperial examination. With his ability, it''s not a problem to be admitted as the number one scholar in the original plot. She''s waiting to get married.


    But unexpectedly, he suddenly calmed down, his face was a bit gloomy, and suddenly the blackening value increased??


    She almost bit her tongue!


    "Good... What''s the favor worth?" She asked with some difficulty.


    "Liking value... Also in the know that the host is a daughter body of the moment, rose to 90." little madman way.


    So, this is a 10 point increase in favor value and blackening value


    However, she would rather not increase!!


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t laugh any more. She looked at the man opposite and said, "so, if you don''t stand in the position that matches me, or... We''ll live in an Ansheng for the last three months. I''ll treat you as if you just... Didn''t do anything."


    Live the last three months in peace? And then what is she doing? Go back to get married? Wait for Nie Jianfeng or Zhuang Chengyun, or even some other men who he doesn''t know to get a gold medal, and then she will find the best one to marry off? Since then, she has become the daughter of other men?


    "Nothing..."


    He stood up quietly, and ran murian said, "that''s right..."


    She did not finish the words directly swallowed by him, the light swaying, she severely stepped on his foot, but he did not immediately let her go, still doing what he wanted to do.


    When she stopped, her breath was already a little short, and her eyes were a little lax.


    Then she heard him say in his ear, "so... Can you still think that I didn''t do anything?"


    "... you..."


    She reached out angrily to hit him, but he caught her.


    Looking directly into her eyes from this distance, seeing the obvious anger in her eyes, Duan Jinning smiles happily.


    "Good."


    To be angry with him means that she doesn''t have no feelings. She wants to treat it as if nothing happened? Oh, that''s impossible!


    "Half a year." He said suddenly.


    What half a year?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t respond.

 Chapter 1491

    "Half a year later, I''ll marry you." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked and looked up at him.


    Duan Jinning looked at her, her eyes slowly moved from her surprised clear black eyes to her lips, eyes dim


    Then, with great restraint, he asked himself to look away. "Have you finished your porridge?"


    "... well."


    She just remembered that she was eating porridge before, and she was still angry with him at that time. She thought that he was so dull. Even she didn''t feel that she was a woman, and her favor value was so high. She didn''t plan to pursue her. She was a dull big stupid pig!


    But now, they have


    It looks like it''s been decided for life.


    But she won''t make it that easy for him to


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said, "it''s terrible! Where did you get it? Don''t buy it here in the future! "


    She clearly knew that he had done it, so she said it on purpose.


    In such a short time, he could not go down the mountain to buy porridge for her. Even if he did, he could not send it to their room, which was still hot. There was no porridge for breakfast in the college, so he had to find someone to cook it or cook it himself.


    She''s so smart, even if he didn''t say it, she would have guessed it.


    Therefore, Duan Jinning just lowered his eyelashes to cover up the smile in his eyes and said, "well, I won''t buy it here in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun choked on him and couldn''t speak.


    What he means is that he won''t cook it for her in the future?


    Although ancient men, especially scholars, hardly entered the kitchen, he


    Obviously, she said it on purpose, but when he did, she was a little bit stuffy again.


    Duan Jinning looked at her expression, and the corner of her mouth could not help rising.


    I didn''t think so before, but when I knew that she was a woman, how could her every expression and every detail be so lovely?


    Duan Jinning looked away and looked at the books on the bookshelf that he had already printed in his mind.


    If it''s to get her, it''s like


    It''s nothing to change the trajectory of your original life.


    After another day''s rest, ran Mu Xun''s health was almost good. The next day he went to the class normally. Academician Lin was embarrassed to see her. After all, he didn''t expect that some students would be so weak... And the weather was bad that day. He didn''t find rain in the snow when he was in class. He just thought that a little snow could not freeze to death, so he didn''t take it seriously. Who would know


    Academician Lin coughed awkwardly and gave them a paper to answer and hand in.


    Ran Mutian didn''t come for a few days and left some homework behind. Nie Jianxiu put his book directly on her desk. It was a very detailed annotation that he took when he attended the class. When Zhuang Chengyun saw it, he yelled for a while, "Yo, brother Nie, it''s the first time I''ve seen you take notes so seriously!"


    Zhuang Chengyun said and winked at ran Mu Xun.


    Nie Jianxiu coughed. Don''t open your face. He didn''t say anything.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to accept it because she had better information provided by the system. As a female leader, she was outstanding in all aspects. Otherwise, how could such excellent male leaders and couples like her?


    But Yu Guangli saw Duan Jinning squint. She immediately picked up Nie Jianxiu''s book without hesitation and gave him a sweet smile.


    "Thank you, Jianxiu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1492

    Nie Jianxiu looked at her smiling sweetly and took a deep breath. "You''re welcome."


    In Yu Guangli, Duan Jinning was cold all over.


    Ran Mu Xun just wanted Duan Jinning to know that she was not a woman that she could get easily. Unexpectedly, the next second, she heard the voice of little Madman: "host, target''s blackening value is + 10, and the current blackening value is 70."


    Ran mudian suddenly became stiff, and suddenly felt that Nie Jianxiu''s book was so hot


    She swallowed her saliva. After she had finished her study and handed in the papers, she avoided Nie Jianxiu and went to the library.


    She knew Duan Jinning would follow.


    The blackening value is too high. We need to coax it.


    Ran murian thought.


    In my mind, the little madman said, "host, the target of strategy is coming from the other side."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were deep. He took a look around him. It''s still day, and there are many people in the library. However, there are few people in this corner


    It''s a good place.


    Therefore, she lowered her head and predicted that Duan Jinning would soon arrive. She went straight to the corner and bumped into him.


    "Sorry..."


    She raised her head, as if she did not expect that it would be Duan Jinning, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    Then, she was held by Duan Jinning. Duan Jinning was already angry. She bumped into his arms like this. He looked at her deeply and then bent over


    It just blocked her lips.


    For a moment, the corner was quiet.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to struggle, but when he stopped, he leaned against her ear and reminded her in a hoarse voice, "there are so many people here... Are you going to perform for so many people?"


    "You..."


    She was so angry that she reached out to hit him, but he caught her accurately.


    Duan Jinning took her hand and encircled his waist. Then he took her breath again.


    It seems that he was shocked by his words. Although he struggled this time, he didn''t dare to be as fierce as before, otherwise, as he said, he would be surrounded by onlookers.


    "Bang" is the sound of books falling to the ground.


    They stopped and looked to the side. They were stunned and looked at each other in disbelief


    Zhuang Chengyun.


    As if Zhuang Chengyun had seen some incredible picture, his mouth was so open that he could put a boiled egg directly into it. For a long time, he couldn''t say a word. To the two people''s eyes, Zhuang Chengyun stepped back and stammered:


    "I, I... See nothing! You... Go on, go on! "


    Then he turned around and ran, but in the middle of the race, he seemed to remember that his book was still on the ground. He came back quickly, picked up the book and gave them a embarrassed smile again. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his figure running away again, ran Mu Xun covered his face and squatted down against the wall.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Duan Jinning, looking at her lovely appearance, was in a better mood. He also squatted down with a faint light in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and touched her head. So, I''ll take care of it. "


    "If Zhuang Chengyun told others that I was expelled from the college ahead of time, I would..." ran murian dodged his hand and glared at him.


    "He?"


    Duan Jinning squinted and looked at the direction of Zhuang Chengyun''s escape. "Don''t worry... He won''t do it."


    can''t? Don''t tell people? However, Zhuang Chengyun is not so secretive.

 Chapter 1493

    The original master and he met Nie Jianxiu on the first day when they went to Ancheng college. After knowing that Nie Jianxiu and ran Mutian came from the same mausoleum, and that their father was still a good friend, Zhuang Chengyun''s broken mouth spread the story to everyone in less than one day


    Therefore, in the eyes of all the people in the Academy, the relationship between the original owner and Nie Jianxiu is the best. After all, Nie Jianxiu is polite to everyone and has a sense of distance, but he is always a little more intimate and concerned with ran Mutian unconsciously, which even Zhuang Chengyun once teased.


    At the beginning, the original owner was very close to Nie Jianxiu. Later, he heard Zhuang Chengyun''s joke, saying that they had such a good relationship. If ran Mutian was a woman, they could get married!


    Then, the original master was guilty to avoid Nie Jianxiu.


    This kind of trivial matter is known to the whole Academy. This time she saw such a strong content that she didn''t believe Zhuang Chengyun didn''t tell others! What should I do? If she left the college ahead of time, would he take part in the imperial examination as planned and marry her?


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    But Duan Jinning said: "don''t worry, he won''t, because he will feel... What he sees is the secret ambiguity between two classmates..."


    This kind of thing has never happened in Ancheng academy, but out of a certain psychology, the students of Ancheng academy pretended not to know about this phenomenon and never made a big fuss about it.


    He means


    Zhuang Chengyun just didn''t think that she was a woman, but that they


    It''s two men, and then the relationship changes, together??


    Ran Mu thought of Zhuang Chengyun''s expression and was embarrassed.


    If it''s such a private affair, Zhuang Chengyun might not say


    No, he would still say! What he can''t hold back is that he will say to specific people


    She suddenly raised her head, "what if he tells Nie Jianxiu..."


    Nie Jianxiu?


    Duan Jinning squinted and looked at her. She was full of danger. "Nie Jianxiu? Why do you care so much about what he thinks? "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡±


    How can this sentence sound... So sour.


    Ran Mu Xun felt interesting in his heart, but he was still worried.


    Duan Jinning was a little upset. He put his hand on the wall, trapped her in the corner and looked directly at her. "Do you like Nie Jianxiu?"


    She looked up at him.


    "It''s none of your business whether I like him or not."


    "Of course it''s none of my business!" He grinds his teeth, constantly approaching her, forcing her to retreat, leaning against the wall, difficultly don''t open face.


    "You are mine. You can only like me, not others. You can''t even think about it!" He told her word for word.


    "I..."


    She wanted to struggle, but before she started, she heard a cold voice


    "What are you doing?"


    It''s Nie Jianxiu!


    And behind him


    Then he gasped for breath and looked at them awkwardly.


    Zhuang Chengyun looks at Nie Jianxiu with a headache.


    Just after he saw such a shocking scene, he couldn''t hold back and wanted to tell the story. He is the kind of person who can''t hide secrets. If he knows something and doesn''t tell it, he will feel uncomfortable. But he knows very well that this kind of thing can''t be spread and he can''t tell it.


    But his mouth was itchy, so Zhuang Chengyun thought of a way:


    He just told Nie Jianxiu!

 Chapter 1494

    Nie Jianxiu is a stuffy gourd. He won''t say a lot of things. In the past, when he couldn''t hold back a lot of things, he would tell Nie Jianxiu that he never said it once.


    For Nie Jianxiu, it''s also good for Zhuang Chengyun to do so. Zhuang Chengyun always knows the information very quickly, and he can always find out some other people''s secrets or even tricks for no reason


    Some things are well used and will be very useful in the future.


    Therefore, Nie Jianxiu did not hate Zhuang Chengyun''s treating him as a tree hole.


    But Nie Jianxiu didn''t expect that one day he would hear Zhuang Chengyun tell him that he had just seen ran Mutian and Duan Jinning in the library


    His head was about to explode. He had a feeling of blood flowing back. Before he finished listening, he rushed over.


    Zhuang Chengyun was a little confused and quickly followed up. He really didn''t understand why his brother would be so anxious when he knew about this


    After entering the library, he pointed out the direction for Nie Jianxiu, and Nie Jianxiu came to them.


    What''s more, he looked angry and growled, "what are you doing?"


    This looks more and more like


    Anger when finding his wife stealing??


    Zhuang Chengyun looked at his brother, ran Mutian and Duan Jinning, and they were all confused.


    Ran Mu Xun was also a little confused. Duan Jinning had already known why Nie Jianxiu was like this. He narrowed his eyes. He looked at Nie Jianxiu and said provocatively, "that''s what you see... We are together."


    Nie Jianxiu clenched his fist and glared at him. Then he looked at ran Mu Xun. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "he doesn''t count, you say!"


    Ran mudian was a little confused. Although Nie Jianxiu was a male partner in the original book, he and his mistress used to be classmates when they were in the college. Until later, the Nie family and the ran family began to talk about their marriage. They never mentioned whether Nie Jianxiu knew that the mistress was his former classmate, let alone anything else


    So she always thought that Nie Jianxiu might have a good feeling for the original owner, but not to a great extent. How can it be seen now


    Is Nie Jianxiu jealous?


    So he... Just like Duan Jinning before, he thought that she was a man, so he didn''t express himself, or


    He knew she was a woman?


    But if so, how could Nie Jianxiu let his favorite woman live under the same roof with other men?


    "Little madman, what''s going on? Does Nie Jianxiu really know nothing? "


    "... host, I don''t know. But now, the existence of male partners seems to stimulate male owners, especially when male partners have a good family background and match their original owners very well... This should not be a bad thing The little madman is a little uncertain.


    It''s like


    It''s not a bad thing.


    Ran murian thought for a while, pushed Duan Jinning away and said, "who is with you?"


    She said, also didn''t say anything with Nie Jianxiu and Zhuang Chengyun, low head quickly left.


    Duan Jinning looked at her figure and squinted.


    Zhuang Chengyun looked at Nie Jianxiu, still full of thorns, a little nervous, "brother Nie, it''s time to have lunch..."


    Nie Jianxiu did not respond to him.


    Zhuang Chengyun swallowed his saliva and carefully pulled the corner of his clothes, "brother Nie..."


    "You go out first." Nie Jianxiu didn''t look back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Chengyun looks at him, gives a look to Duan Jinning, and goes out. By the way, he pulls away other people who want to surround him.

 Chapter 1495

    Only Duan Jinning and Nie Jianxiu were left in the corner. Duan Jinning looked at Nie Jianxiu and thought deeply.


    He always knew that Nie Jianxiu had special feelings for ran Mutian, but now it seems that he might


    I have known for a long time that ran Mu Xun is a woman


    That''s why I''m so angry?


    Nie Jianxiu grinds his teeth and his eyes are covered with blood. He stares at Duan Jinning and looks at him in the eyes. He just wants to kill him.


    I thought everything would be very smooth


    When they all left the college, he took part in the imperial examination and got a good reputation. After all, when she was in the college, she was always so low-key that she was afraid of exposing herself, so she hardly got close to anyone.


    The only one who has to be close is Duan Jinning.


    But a few days ago, he was very relieved of Duan Jinning. He came from such a poor family. No matter how well he read, he was not on the same level with them... How could Xiao want to be different from him? Moreover, in his eyes, ran Mu Xun should be a man


    Yes, Nie Jianxiu knew the fact that ran Mu Xun was a woman for a long time, but in fact, he didn''t know much earlier than Duan Jin Ning.


    Although he and ran Mu Xun''s father are good friends, they are different in men and women. Although they played together when they were young, men and women are different at the age of seven. Since the age of six, they have never seen each other again.


    And halfway through his father''s promotion to the imperial capital, there is a long time not in the mausoleum, the two are more unlikely to meet.


    So when Nie Jianxiu met again in the Academy more than two years ago, he didn''t recognize ran Mutian at the beginning. Ran Mutian was one year younger than him, so his memory of him was more vague, and it was even more impossible to remember him.


    At the beginning, it was only because of the close relationship with his fellow countrymen. When he knew that ran Mu Xun was from the ran family, he was still wondering why he didn''t remember that there was such a person in the ran family in Lingcheng. He told me that he often went to the ran family with his father when he was a child, and also mentioned the "sister" of Ran Mu Xun''s family


    As a result, the female owner remembered that Nie Jianxiu had met her when she was a child. She began to worry that Nie Jianxiu would know that she was a woman, so she began to keep a distance from Nie Jianxiu.


    Nie Jianxiu didn''t think much, but he always habitually paid more attention to ran Mutian.


    Until he returned to Lingcheng last year for the Spring Festival, his father took him to visit the ran family. Nie Jianxiu happened to see the original owner of women''s clothes


    She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life.


    So everything changed.


    He found that his mind began to be haunted by ran Mu Xun. Even when they were young, they played as family wine. She said that she would marry him when she grew up, but he said that he would become the number one scholar in the future and would come to marry her on a high horse.


    Even their ordinary interactions in the Academy, in retrospect, were so romantic that he was filled with emotion


    However, he did not dare to get too close to ran Mu Xun. First, she seemed to be afraid that he would find out and always avoided him. Second, because


    He was destined to take the way of imperial examination, and he could not be bound by his children''s love before that. What''s more, without fame, how could he, as he promised when he was a child, ride on a high horse and propose to her?


    At the beginning, he also had the idea of changing the dormitory, but ran Mu Xun obviously remembered him, and even deliberately did not get too close to him. To change the dormitory, she could not agree at all.

 Chapter 1496

    Fortunately, Duan Jinning is different from other men in the Academy. In Nie Jianxiu''s eyes, Duan Jinning is a nerd. The dormitory is almost a place for him to sleep. Besides sleeping, he is either in the classroom or in the library, or he is helping gentlemen with all kinds of miscellaneous things


    Instead, he was the most reassuring man in the Academy.


    The time he stayed in the room was so short that he didn''t have many opportunities to meet with him in the dormitory except for class time. Often when he went back, he almost fell asleep. In the morning, before he woke up, Duan Jinning had already left to study.


    Even he, who had known him before, knew that she was a woman only when he happened to see her dress. Duan Jinning was not interested in anyone. How could he know that she was a woman? What''s more, ran Mu Xun was so careful that he even knew Zhu Ma when he was a child. He would be more alert to Duan Jinning


    She won''t be found.


    Things are going on as he expected, only waiting for the last three months, when everyone left the college, he went to take part in the imperial examination, and ran Mu Xun went home to continue to be her daughter. When he came back from high school, he could fulfill his promise as a child and ride to her in advance


    His family and her family will not object.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Nie Jianxiu could be so calm and read only the books of sages. Only when she was punished that day, she was distracted for a while.


    But now, Nie Jianxiu found that he was wrong.


    Although I don''t know how Duan Jinning knew that ran Mutian was a woman, and even said that they had been together for a long time, he would never allow it!


    Nie Jianxiu looked coldly at Duan Jinning. He had many ways to threaten him. He also wanted to ask him how he knew that ran Mutian was... What happened to them


    But in the end, he just strained his face, raised his chin high, and said, "do you know who she is?"


    Duan Jinning did not speak.


    Nie Jianxiu continued, "her father is ran Cishi of Lingcheng."


    Duan Jinning actually knew it for a long time. After all, Zhuang Chengyun had already passed on the family background of Ran Mutian and Nie Jianxiu. Nie Jianxiu didn''t stop them at that time, because all the students who studied here would know about these things, and it was also conducive for them to associate with friends with appropriate status. In the future, in the officialdom and even now, they might become each other''s help.


    "One is Ci Shi Qianjin, the other is a scholar from a poor peasant family... Do you think you are worthy of her?" Nie Jianxiu can push Duan Jinning back in thousands of ways, but they are classmates for more than two years. He also knows that Duan Jinning''s character can be guaranteed, that is, he has absolutely no idea. He has always kept his guard like a jade. Duan Jinning doesn''t even do what they do when they occasionally go to the restaurant at the foot of the mountain to drink and listen to music


    He is so frivolous!


    It''s so frivolous of Ran Mu Xun. Besides, he''s still in a place like the library!


    It''s insulting and polite, and I don''t respect ran Mu Xun at all!


    He didn''t even touch... Ran Mu Xun''s hand, but he was


    Nie Jianxiu took a deep breath of hatred in his heart. He coldly unfolded the reality in front of Duan Jinning.


    "In your capacity, don''t mention asking for a marriage. You can''t even enter the door of the ran family!"


    "And I..."

 Chapter 1497

    He raised his chin, showing the pride of the aristocratic childe incisively and vividly, "I went in and out of her house since I was a child, grew up with her, and even... We have promised each other for life since we were children!"


    Nie Jian said: "my father is Nie Zhong, the censor doctor. The relationship between our two families started from my father and ran Cishi''s generation..."


    He looked at Duan Jinning coldly, "do you think you can compare with me?"


    Nie Jianxiu swept Duan Jinning up and down. From beginning to end, he didn''t like to show such a high attitude of discriminating against his classmates, but now he had to


    "Although your hospital uniform is the same as ours, it will be completely different in three months. At that time... You can''t still wear the uniform of Ancheng academy, can you


    He looked at him, "at that time, you may not even be able to afford a few decent clothes, you may even need someone else to collect the fare for the imperial examination... You may not even be able to afford the bride price... No, you may not even be able to support her, you may not even be able to afford the clothes she often wears... Are you going to let her suffer with you?"


    What he said was very realistic, that is to say, he wanted Duan Jinning to retreat.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Jinning was really stimulated, but he went in another direction.


    Duan Jinning clenched his fist and trembled all over. But he soon calmed down, took a deep breath and said, "thank you for your reminding... I didn''t want to take the science exam, but now I have to."


    He smiles at Nie Jianxiu, "brother Nie, you have to be careful. Don''t be trampled on by me at that time!"


    He said, turned around and wanted to leave, but after a few steps, he stopped, looked back at Nie Jianxiu, and said, "brother Nie, are you sure you''ll go to propose... Will she agree?"


    He said with a faint smile.


    However, Nie Jianxiu felt that the laughter was like a slap on his face


    He recalled the previous interaction between ran Mutian and Duan Jinning, and his face became more and more wrong.


    Ran Mutian and Duan Jinning recently


    Seems to be getting closer?


    What''s more, Zhuang Chengyun just said what they did in the library


    Also, she seems to


    No resistance?


    Is it hard for her to fall in love with Duan Jinning?!


    Just thinking about this, Nie Jianxiu shook his head, "no, it''s impossible!"


    If you like it, you''ve already liked it. How can you start it recently? It is clear that they didn''t intersect too much before


    The only possibility is


    Duan Jinning found that ran Mutian is a woman!


    Nie Jianxiu''s face was very gloomy as his pupils shrank


    Looking at the picture in the stereo image, ran Mu Xun gently raised his mouth.


    "That''s good. Although it''s a bit tit for tat, it''s not the same as the original story, but with Nie Jianxiu, it can stimulate the male master to take the imperial examination just like the original story..."


    The little madman was silent for a moment, "but, the host..."


    It sighed, "I have good news and bad news... Which one does the host want to hear first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before listening, ran Mu Xun had a bad feeling.


    "... good news."


    Let''s have a good news buffer first.


    "The good news is that the target''s preference for the host has increased to 99." Said the little madman.


    99 ah... Very good. In this case, Duan Jinning will have to get her


    Ran Mu Xun laughed happily.


    "And the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that Nie Jianxiu''s words just now seem to have stimulated the target. Now the blackening value of the target has increased by 10 points. At present, the blackening value is 80."

 Chapter 1498

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word.


    "Host, I think you''d better not stimulate the target next, or if he turns black to 100, I''m afraid the host won''t hold..." the little madman advised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to do, she also counsels


    Ran murian sighed, "OK..."


    Just as he had said that in his mind, the door beside him opened, and ran Mu Xun''s heart was awe inspiring, and he met Duan Jinning''s quiet eyes


    Yes, after the tit for tat with Nie Jianxiu, his eyes were so quiet, as if nothing had happened before.


    His eyes were dark and deep. Ran Mu Xun looked at him and opened his mouth. She didn''t know what to say to him. After all, she denied the relationship between them in front of Nie Jian Xiu.


    But she was right. She and he


    Now it''s not that kind of relationship.


    Ran murian thought with a guilty heart. Then he saw Duan Jinning take some books from the bookshelf, and left without looking at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is he... Angry?


    Ran murian thought.


    He didn''t come back until midnight... Usually he came back on time.


    "Little madman, what''s going on? Where is he? "


    The little madman released three-dimensional images, "the host, the target of the strategy is still in the library. He has been reading all day today. It seems that he really wants to go to high school at one stroke."


    Little Madman''s tone is still a little happy, "this is very good, host, in this way, the task can be completed more smoothly."


    Looking at him in the stereo image, ran Mu Xun felt a little complicated.


    In fact, Duan Jinning has always been one of the best achievers in Ancheng academy, but he probably knows that there are many people in the Academy who actually hide their strength


    Originally, he didn''t want to take the imperial examination, so he read more military and medical books and travel notes that he was interested in than books like Jing Yi, which he wanted to take. Now, he read all the serious books that other students read.


    Without him, ran Mu Xun could not sleep.


    It''s time.


    All around had been quiet. Duan Jinning came back from the library quietly.


    He opened the door quietly, looked at ran Mu Xun, who was already asleep, and looked at the lamp beside him. Duan Jin Ning lowered his eyelashes and did not open his eyes. After washing in a low voice, he also lay down.


    As soon as he came back, ran Mu Xun actually noticed it.


    In fact, she didn''t fall asleep at all. She was restless all night.


    However, it''s strange to say that after he lay down, he felt his presence around him. The restless emotion in her heart seemed to disappear in an instant. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in the blink of an eye


    As soon as she fell asleep, Duan Jinning turned around. In the dark, he stared at ran Mu Xun for a long time, and his eyes flashed a faint light


    Duan Jinning came back late enough the night before, but the next day, when ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he found that he was no longer in the room.


    His quilt was so neatly folded that he didn''t come back to sleep at all.


    Before ran Mu Xun asked, the little madman said, "host, the target of the strategy got up at that time. After taking a shower at the waterfall in the back mountain, he went to the library."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s really... Hardworking.


    "Host, Nie Jianxiu is also diligent. Why didn''t you praise him?" The little madman joked.

 Chapter 1499

    In fact, Nie Jianxiu knows that Duan Jinning is very strong. In fact, more than half of the students in the whole college regard Duan Jinning as the strongest opponent. Therefore, Nie Jianxiu dare not belittle the enemy. If he wants to be the number one in high school, he can''t lose to Duan Jinning.


    It''s a pity that Nie Jianxiu''s diligence is doomed to be useless. Who can make him not a man?


    Today is a holiday. She doesn''t go to read any books so early. She has been in so many worlds and has been taking big and small exams. She has long been tired of reading books for exams. It''s better to read leisure books like travel notes.


    "Host, at the moment, the strategic target and the male partner are working hard for you. Are you sleeping here?" Said the little madman.


    "For me?" Ran murian said, "Nie Jianxiu is not for me. Even if he didn''t have me, he would still take the imperial examination."


    "Host, this is to admit that the target of the strategy is only for the host?" The little madman laughed.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. "Why, this matter still needs to be questioned?"


    Isn''t that what she came to this world for? Hum.


    "Although part of the reason for Nie Jianxiu is that he was determined to take the exam, part of it was stimulated by the host. Without the host, the target would not have worked so hard to prepare for the exam, so... The host really didn''t want to take a look?" Egged on by the little madman.


    It really doesn''t want to be bored here. It''s interesting to see the host sleep for a whole morning. The host has gone there and has something to do with the strategic target or male partner.


    Of course, the little madman won''t admit it. He just wants to see a play.


    Ran murian said: "you say they are for me, and I can''t go. If I go, they will be distracted!"


    So, in order for them to concentrate on preparing for the exam, I must stay away from them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a few seconds and spat out a sentence:


    "Host, you just want to sleep in, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no refutation.


    Ran Mu Xun turned over and yawned, "it''s not a lie in, it''s a make-up sleep. Last night, in order to wait for Duan Jin Ning to come back, I didn''t sleep until midnight..."


    So she''s still sleepy at the moment.


    In fact, the little madman knew it, so he closed his mouth and stopped disturbing ran Mutian. But it was so boring that he couldn''t help switching to the library. At this time, he saw that the target of the strategy and his male partner Nie Jian occupied one place respectively. He carefully studied and prepared the data to simulate the problem


    The little madman was looking forward to seeing his rival meet, but the two of them


    From the beginning to the end did not look at each other, only seriously doing their own things.


    The little madman watched quietly for an hour, and suddenly felt that he might as well go back and stare at the host to sleep


    It lasted for a whole month.


    Duan Jinning didn''t talk much to ran Mu Xun all month. He became extremely busy. Ran Mu Xun even felt that he was deliberately avoiding her, which made her feel strange.


    "Little madman, has Duan Jinning not reduced his favor for me? How can you avoid me when you''re 99? " She was really puzzled.


    The little madman confirmed it and said, "don''t worry about the host. The favorable value of the target is 99."


    "That''s strange..."


    Ran Mu Xun was more puzzled.


    Is there a bug in the system?

 Chapter 1500

    "Host, no bug..."


    The little madman was just about to tell his conjecture. Duan Jinning, who had been studying outside for a day, came back. He ran away quickly and said, "host, the target of strategy is back."


    Duan Jinning back?


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and looked at the bath bucket beside him. Today, she had already taken a bath. The water was warm, but


    All of a sudden, she was very curious. Duan Jinning had been avoiding her for a long time. When she came back, she didn''t even look at her in the same room. She didn''t like her at all. Did he really like her as much as 99? It doesn''t look like


    In the past, in other world, even if his liking value was only 80, he had a terrible possessive desire for her. He even wanted to lock her up and see her for 24 hours.


    Why do you avoid her in this world when your liking value is 99? Or, the liking value is not as much as 99 at all, because the system estimates it wrong?


    She thought so, intending to test it.


    As soon as Duan Jinning opened the door, he smelled a familiar fragrance of flowers.


    He picked his eyebrows. Although he came back a little earlier today, it''s already Hai Shi now. In the past, she always took a bath in you Shi. What''s the matter today?


    Across the screen, he walked forward slowly. He wanted to take a book as planned, but he heard the sound of water. Then, ran murian''s voice on the other side of the screen said, "Duan, Duan Jinning?"


    She looks like someone else. If she is a gentleman, she should turn her back and not look at the screen. Even if the screen has blocked all the things that should be blocked, her figure is very vague. He can only see her vague white shoulders


    But in the past, when she took a bath, if he didn''t come back at this time, he could easily feel the dense heat in the room, but this time


    No,


    Duan Jinning squinted.


    "Well."


    He looked down at the book and answered softly.


    It looks like


    When I didn''t know that she was a woman, didn''t my attitude change much?


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. What''s the matter with him? Is it difficult? What did he say earlier that she was his manifesto, just on impulse? Otherwise, she was naked at the other end of the screen, and he didn''t even have a special reaction? Not even a blush?


    Squinting, ran Mu said: "I... Forgot to take my clothes."


    "Can you hold it for me?" she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other end of the screen was quiet.


    For a long time, Duan Jinning took a deep breath, and his throat moved, "... OK."


    Then, with great restraint, he went to her wardrobe and opened it. Familiar situation, familiar wardrobe, familiar corner


    He even took a look at her belly pocket hidden at the bottom


    He took a deep breath, grabbed some of them, threw them directly on the screen, grabbed the book just put on the desk, and almost ran away from the door!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s less than ten seconds, isn''t it?!


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t believe that he looked at the door which was not closed. He was stunned.


    "He..."


    She almost trembled and pointed in the direction of the door. "Is he a man?"?! Little madman, do you think the system''s favor value is wrong?! Now he looks like a negative number to me!! I''m going to knock him down... "

 Chapter 1501

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent.


    "System?"


    "That... Host..."


    The little madman coughed softly, "well, the situation just now looks like the host. You want to knock down the target..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran found that he could not refute it.


    However, even if she wanted to pounce, what was Duan Jinning''s reaction? Afraid she won''t do it? Shouldn''t he welcome her? Hum.


    It was not until midnight that Duan Jinning returned to the room.


    At this time, ran must have been asleep.


    After washing and gargling outside, he went in quietly, lay down, closed his eyes, and was about to go to bed when he suddenly felt a ball of soft things rolling towards him


    With the fragrance of flowers, gently, warm, and slippery to the touch, this is


    Duan Jinning''s eyes are wide open, ran mushian?!


    When he opened his eyes, Duan Jinning looked at the face in front of him, which had been engraved in his heart, "you..."


    The woman in her arms uttered a sound of balderdash in her sleep. She drilled into his arms again. She found a comfortable place in his chest and wanted to sleep.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this case, it''s strange that Duan Jinning can sleep!


    He took a deep breath and said in a slightly dumb voice, "ran Mu Xun..."


    His answer was the sound of her even breathing.


    "Mu Xun..."


    He has some helplessness.


    The woman in her arms seemed to feel that he was noisy and moved.


    This move ignited the fire on him. For the second time, Duan Jinning found that he was like a ball of gunpowder, burning at a little bit. However, it seemed that only she could do it so easily... He had tried other people, but it didn''t work at all. He even rejected and disgusted them. She was the only one who needed to do nothing, just an action, a look, a word


    In a flash, he didn''t even know himself.


    Sensing the rapid rise of body temperature, Duan Jinning clenched her teeth and picked up the woman in her arms. Like last time, she carried her back to her quilt. However, this time, she held on to him all the time. He couldn''t let her go for a moment, so he put her on her side with difficulty. He almost fell into her bed with her


    "You..."


    Duan Jinning''s breathing was a little disordered. At such a close distance, he stared at the face in front of him. His forehead was sweating, but he was still gritting his teeth and restraining, "are you awake or are you really asleep..."


    Ran Mu Xun could not answer him.


    She also wanted to see how he would react. Now it seems that he is still the same gentleman as before when he didn''t know she was a woman. He doesn''t mean to be more upright


    Is she so unattractive?


    She was a little discontented.


    Duan Jinning looked at her closed eyes and told himself in his heart that he should be polite, respect her, love her and never despise her


    Then, with difficulty, she pulled off her hand on his chest clothes and went back to his bed, sweating all over.


    But unexpectedly, he just lay down again. In a few minutes, ran Mu Xun turned over and rolled to his side. He hugged him!


    "Ran..."


    In the dark, Duan Jinning looks at the woman in front of her. Her eyes are closed, her eyelashes are long, her nose is high, and she is not elegant. She has a sense of heroism, so when she is wearing men''s clothes, although she is so beautiful, it will not make people doubt her gender


    Her skin was as white as snow. He wanted to touch it to see if it was as smooth as tofu

 Chapter 1502

    Her lips could not be seen clearly in the night, but even the shape and the radian made him feel attractive and could not move his eyes.


    Duan Jinning has been restrained enough during this period. First, she wants to respect her. Second, she


    He doesn''t want to lose to Nie Jianxiu.


    He must become famous in the imperial examination, at least to win Nie Jianxiu, as Nie Jianxiu said, only in this way, he is qualified to go to the ran family.


    Therefore, he could not be influenced by ran Mu Xun.


    And finally


    After Nie Jianxiu provoked him like that, and they began to fight with each other, Nie Jianxiu made a request to him


    Before he got ran Mu Xun, he must not touch ran Mu Xun, otherwise it would be illegal.


    And if he doesn''t


    Nie Jianxiu would not hesitate to disclose that ran Mutian was a woman and send her back to Lingcheng. In this way, in the last three months, he not only could not get along with ran Mu Xun day and night as before, but also


    She may never be seen again.


    Therefore, Jin Ning has been avoiding her for a long time.


    Naturally, Nie Jianxiu can see his performance. Nie Jianxiu is very satisfied with his performance, and he studies hard just like him.


    At least, they are now competing openly on the same starting line.


    Having restrained himself for a whole month, Duan Jinning didn''t think that three months was nothing. In any case, the previous two years were all like this? As long as he keeps himself busy, so busy that when he comes back in the evening, he just wants to lie down and go to sleep immediately. When he sees the beloved woman close at hand, he will not do anything.


    But he didn''t expect that she would suddenly start to tease him


    When he didn''t know that she was a woman, he didn''t think it was important for her to do these things, but now


    In the past, he was forced to resist, and only by his own will, he could not see her, because when he saw her, he felt that his previous restraint might have been wasted.


    Now, she has been teasing him again and again


    Her sleeping posture is not so bad. Otherwise, why didn''t she fall asleep and roll over to him in the past two and a half years? Once in the past, I''ll forget it. Now I''ve come here twice a night


    No, No.


    All this month, she slept very well and never came to him.


    Except tonight


    It''s like


    On purpose.


    Duan Jinning squinted. She must be awake!


    In other words, she was deliberately teasing him!


    And


    The previous time


    Why does he look back on it like he did it on purpose?


    Duan Jinning''s eyes became more and more deep. He stared at ran Mu Xun''s lips. His voice was hoarse, which he didn''t realize. "Ran... Mu Xun... Are you awake?"


    Ran Mu Xun would not answer him.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll think you''re asleep."


    He came to a conclusion. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he raised the corner of his mouth. Then he leaned over and kissed her.


    Ran Mu Xun was out of breath. He opened his mouth to catch his breath, but he just took advantage of it.


    For a long time, he stopped and leaned against her neck socket, listening to her gasping.


    Then, looking at her eyes wet with tears in the dark, she chuckled


    "Don''t tease me, otherwise... I don''t guarantee that I will disobey the way of a gentleman and do something to you in advance..."


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with aggressive eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    How could she feel that there was a bug in the system? He didn''t like her as much as he thought?

 Chapter 1503

    Look at the way he looks at her now, it''s just like a wild wolf staring at the prey he''s hiding for the winter. He wants to eat early, but he''s reluctant to eat now for various reasons. He plans to swallow it again when he''s hungry in the winter!


    And no matter now or in winter, she always can''t escape the end of being eaten by the wolf.


    She gasped, bit her lower lip and looked at him.


    Duan Jinning looked at her like this, took a deep breath, and suddenly sat up. Ran mudian was unprepared. Besides, he no longer held him like a koala at the beginning, and he didn''t react for a moment.


    Then she felt that he had rolled the quilt over her.


    Yes, it is.


    She was wrapped by him layer after layer like the material in Porphyra rice. He finished wrapping his quilt, and then he took her quilt. The inside three layers and the outside three layers wrapped her layer after layer. Ran Mu Xun stared at him foolishly. She couldn''t believe what he had done.


    She tried to move, but found that she was wrapped in so many layers of quilt that it was difficult to move, especially when she was lying. At the moment, she was probably like a huge cocoon, lying on the ground, moving only by rolling


    "Duan Jinning! What are you doing... Let me go! "


    She glared at him in a little rage.


    At that end, Duan Jinning had turned on the light again. He looked at her and said, "sleep well!"


    Then, he put on his coat again, went to the desk on the other side, and began to read at night!


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t believe what happened to him. He was not indifferent. As a result, he didn''t do anything... Well, he did a little bit, but what was the operation? Was he afraid of what she would do to him to wrap her up like this? Or is he afraid that he can''t help rushing at her like a beast, so he tied her up and made her hair messy like a huge cocoon?!


    How hateful!!


    "Duan Jinning, you let me go, do you believe me..."


    She tried to roll, trying to hit him, but, because she was wrapped, a little round in the middle, small shape around, always could not roll to the right position, even almost hit the wall.


    Duan Jinning frowned, went straight over, picked her up and stared at her: "listen, if you keep arguing, I can''t guarantee what I will do..."


    He thought about it and looked up at her bed, which had two thick quilts


    Is he trying to


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "You dare!"


    If you dare to wrap her up again, will she use it or not? He really dares to do so. She will never let him go. She must revenge... Revenge... Wrap him up like this!


    "You try, I dare not." Duan Jinning looked at her and told her that he was very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and suddenly flattened his mouth. He looked aggrieved and his eyes turned red instantly.


    Duan Jinning didn''t expect that she would suddenly be like this. She was a little flustered.


    "Ran..."


    At a loss, he carefully untied the quilt on her body and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry... I didn''t mean to, I just..."


    His flustered appearance made ran Mu Xun laugh in his heart. However, she still looked at him wrongly, "you have ignored me recently!"


    She complained.


    "I''m... I''m busy preparing for the exam..." he said.

 Chapter 1504

    "Busy preparing for the exam, can you ignore me? After that, if we are together and you have to be busy with official business, will you ignore me like now? "


    "No, it''s not..."


    Duan Jinning was a little flustered. He found that as long as her expression was a little unhappy and uncomfortable, he would panic instantly and lose his usual calm completely.


    "I..."


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "You... Are right."


    Yes, even if he has to prepare for the exam, he can''t always avoid her. As she said, if he has always been like this, when he has an important task in the future, will he just be busy with his own task and ignore her? In that case, even if they are together, there will be big problems sooner or later


    Duan Jinning seemed to have figured out something, nodded, bent over and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "You''re right."


    "In the future, no matter how busy I am, I will not avoid you," he said


    When he is busy, he will be more motivated if he sees her.


    It was for her that he decided to take the examination, but now he ignores her. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse?


    Duan Jinning''s eyes became very clear for a moment. He put the book away and hugged ran murian. "I''ve ignored you these days. I''m sorry."


    Yeah??


    "Ran Ran, don''t worry. No matter how busy I am, I will sleep with you." He said.


    Mm-hmm????


    What seems to be wrong?


    "Nothing is as important as you. I will put you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to his promise one by one, ran Mu Xun suddenly realized that he had done something wrong.


    She just wanted to test whether there was a bug in the system, whether he was really successfully attacked by her, and whether he would take part in the scientific examination and marry her as in the original story


    Why is it like this??


    If he really fulfills every word he says now, doesn''t it mean that she must be held to sleep by him every day, and even after he has become an official, he will put her in front of his work and stick to her all the time??


    "Host, do you suddenly feel that you are lifting a stone and smashing yourself in the foot?" The little madman chuckled.


    "But that''s what the host asked for."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t say it. She''s so sorry now that she''s swallowing her tears.


    Ran murian was speechless and choked.


    "However, the operation of the host, although it''s digging a hole for itself, it''s not totally useless..." said the little madman.


    "What good is it?" Ran Mu Xun asked it feebly in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host. Just now the host''s operation let the target confirm that the host actually likes him, and that he likes him very much... Therefore, the target''s favor for the host has just risen to 100, and now it can be determined that the task progress bar of the host has reached 90%. Next, as long as the high school champion of the target comes back to marry the host, the task will be completed."


    "Good feeling is worth 100..." ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that this is not something to make people happy.


    Is 99 different from 100


    "In addition, the strategic target was just too happy, and the blackening value instantly dropped to 50. In other words, as long as the strategic target is not stimulated, it will not do anything terrible."


    That''s a good thing.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, and his mood was calmer at last.


    Just, sleep in his arms


    She sleeps like


    She made a fool of herself.

 Chapter 1505

    Why does she want to sleep with him when she can sleep comfortably? As a result, she can''t sleep well now, and he also


    Obviously not sleeping well.


    "Or... I''d better... Go back to sleep?" She spoke carefully.


    "I can''t. After that, ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip."... OK. "


    At such a time, she can''t be arrogant any more. She has to leave the plot.


    Duan Jinning stares at her back as if to engrave her in her mind. She doesn''t start to pack up until she leaves.


    For three months, ran did not receive a word from Duan Jinning.


    However, in the little madman, she already knew about Duan Jinning.


    He passed all the way from the local area to the imperial capital. He entered the palace examination yesterday and was selected as the number one scholar by his majesty.


    Just like the original story.


    Sure enough, as long as Duan Jinning wants to do it, with his ability, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Nie Jianxiu is also excellent, but he is still slightly inferior to Duan Jinning in the end, just the top of the list.


    "Host, Nie Jianxiu is smarter than in the original book. Maybe the target of the strategy has stimulated him... Moreover, this time he is different from the original book. He not only knows that the host is a woman in advance, but also knows that the target of the strategy also wants to marry the host, so..."

 Chapter 1506

    The little madman said: "host, on the day when Nie Jianxiu knew that he had lost to the target, he just ranked the top, so he directly wrote a book and asked his father to go to ranfu to propose marriage. Xin expected that he would come to Nie''s house in three days...."


    With Nie Fu''s efficiency, he might come to ranfu to propose marriage the next day


    Nie''s father and ran''s father have a very good friendship. Nie Jianxiu can be regarded as growing up. Ran''s mother also trusts Nie''s children very much and has a good relationship with Nie''s mother. Although they haven''t formally talked about the two children, they think it''s reasonable that they haven''t mentioned them all the time. They just want to talk about them after Nie''s success.


    Now, although he is not the number one, the ranking is not bad at all. As soon as Nie Fu comes to propose, ran Fu and ran Mu will definitely agree immediately!


    That won''t work


    It has to be stopped.


    "Where''s Duan Jinning?" Ran Mu asked.


    "It''s worse than Nie Jianxiu''s asking his father to propose marriage!" The little madman said: "the target of the strategy is really excellent. He was born well, talented and learned well. His papers have spread all over the imperial capital. All the talented people and beautiful ladies in the imperial capital know about him. Many officials have focused on the target of the strategy and Nie Jianxiu, and intend to make them their son-in-law..."


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "Worst of all, Princess... Princess Anping, your Majesty''s favorite, has also taken a fancy to the target of the strategy... Therefore, the target of the strategy is now being left in the palace by your majesty, and Princess Anping is taking the opportunity to develop feelings with him."


    The little madman calls up a three-dimensional image, and ran Mu Xun looks at Duan Jin Ning, who is proud of himself. His eyes become more dangerous.


    "This princess Anping is very beautiful..."


    Ran murian said.


    The little madman felt that the tone of his speech was extremely sour. He coughed softly, "host, think of a way. If the target of the strategy is taken away by Princess Anping, our task will fail..."


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "what''s wrong? When he marries a princess, he will never be able to enjoy his wealth and wealth. He will be promoted directly to the royal family


    "Host... Have you forgotten that the target of the strategy once gave up the throne for you?" The little madman silently reminded: "I once destroyed the whole world for the sake of the host."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly choked. Hearing the second half of the sentence, she suddenly felt that if he was with the princess and no longer attached to her, it would not be a bad thing?


    "But host, in that case... Your mission will fail." Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian sighed. It seems that she still has to go. Nie Jianxiu is still staying in the imperial capital in order to stabilize Duan Jinning. Nie Jianxiu thinks that Duan Jinning will not be anxious to come back to propose marriage to her father when he is in the imperial capital. When he comes back, their marriage between Nie family and ran family will be settled long ago! What can Duan Jinning do then?


    The little madman said: "this Nie Jianxiu is still too naive! Think this can prevent the target and the host together? As far as I know, the host is only engaged. Even if the host is married to someone else, he will kill them without hesitation and then snatch the host! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian was silent for the third time, and the possibility of what the little madman said was not small.


    She can''t really let that happen.


    But she didn''t expect that she hadn''t come up with a good solution. Duan Jinning helped her solve the problem first!

 Chapter 1507

    The imperial capital.


    Duan Jinning takes a look at Nie Jianxiu with a proud face. This Nie Jianxiu has been appearing in front of him for several days. He seems to be afraid that he won''t see him. He has to move forward everywhere.


    The more he does this, the more guilty he is.


    Duan Jinning touched the things in his arms and gave a smile.


    Before leaving the Academy, he and ran Mu Xun had been engaged in private for life.


    Nie Jianxiu won''t have a chance even if he is the number one in high school


    He obviously knows that, and he is so high spirited at the moment that he doesn''t feel any frustration after losing to him. It''s obviously because he has done something else


    Look at the pride in his eyes, it''s almost impossible to hide.


    He had guessed what it was, but


    It''s not urgent.


    Nie Jianxiu frequently appears in front of him, which means that he also frequently appears in front of Princess Anping who likes him


    Although he is only the top one, Nie Jianxiu''s appearance and talent are not inferior to him at all. Even in his Majesty''s eyes, Nie Jianxiu is more worthy of his precious Princess than he is the number one scholar. After all, he is just a poor scholar from a poor family, and Nie Jianxiu''s father is also from the third grade.


    The conditions for visiting flowers are not bad, so the three of them are invited to the banquet. There are also many unmarried young officials. Obviously, they are given to Princess Anping in disguise. Now it depends on which one princess Anping likes.


    He is the number one scholar. Princess Anping will pay more attention to him these two days, but Nie Jianxiu is not bad either.


    "Duan Zhuangyuan, here''s to you, Princess!"


    Princess Anping is her Majesty''s favorite and the only princess who comes out of the Queen''s belly. She is a bit more courageous than other women. Other women dare not appear in front of others and even offer a toast to the unmarried man, but she does it very well.


    Duan Jinning raises his glass and takes a sip. Princess Anping respects him again. He has another drink, and then


    He was drunk.


    Drunk Duan Jinning stumbled to his feet and said, "Duke and Princess... Since he first met and saw the princess, Duan has been treating the Duke and Princess..."


    Princess Anping had some expectations. Unexpectedly, he stammered and said that he had a soft foot and bumped into the table next to him. The wine and water melon spilled all over the floor and directly spilled on her who was sitting in front of the table, wetting her carefully prepared clothes!


    "Ah..."


    Princess Anping screamed, her face a little ugly, staring at Duan Jinning, "what are you doing!"


    Seeing that everyone was staring at her side, even the common princesses who she didn''t pay attention to were laughing at her. Princess Anping was angry and bit her teeth and said, "if you can''t drink, don''t drink! A big man can''t drink so much! "


    After that, he ran back to change his clothes.


    Nie Jianxiu is in a better mood when he looks at this scene. Duan Jinning, a fool, has lost his honor at the royal banquet and offended the princess. Let''s see what he can get next!


    Nie Jianxiu was in a very good mood and couldn''t help drinking more pots.


    Hum, he said that when he was in the Academy before, his classmates in the Academy never gave up Duan Jinning''s poor family and wanted to invite him to the restaurant at the foot of the mountain, or even just go to the back mountain to drink and enjoy the flowers. Duan Jinning refused every time. It turned out that his drinking capacity was too poor


    Nie Jianxiu didn''t notice that Princess Anping, who had changed her clothes and came back in a rage, was looking at the wine in front of him. After drinking three jugs of wine, her face was still as usual. He was talking and laughing with his companions. He was thoughtful

 Chapter 1508

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Duan Jinning who was carried back to the room in the stereo image, ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    "Host, is the target smart? He had known for a long time that Princess Anping liked men who were good drinkers, talented and learned, and had better have some martial arts... So he always showed that he was very weak. He was clearly not drunk after a thousand drinks, but he got drunk within three glasses this time. Tut Tut, he deliberately knocked over the things on the table and made the princess feel very embarrassed... Normal women would not like to be so drunk, And make yourself such an embarrassed man? " The little madman praised.


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "scheming man!"


    Just as she said that, she suddenly saw Duan Jinning in the stereo image suddenly open her eyes and stare at her clearly


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled for a moment. No... impossible? Can Duan Jinning see her? But it''s just a stereo image.


    Fortunately, the next second, Duan Jinning sat up, took something white and powdery from his arms, and stared at it deeply


    What''s that?


    Ran Mu Xun had some doubts. The next second, she could see clearly!


    That, that''s not her, her


    Belly pocket?!


    How could it be with him?! Moreover, he took it with him. Now he pretended to be drunk and went back to his room. He even secretly took it out to see


    It''s, it''s


    How shameless!!


    "Shameless man!" Ran murian''s ears were red and he bowed his head to curse.


    "Host, you are not romantic. The target is just seeing things and thinking about people!" Said the little madman.


    "Seeing things and thinking of people... Why use this?! Can''t he ask me for a jade pendant or something? "


    "Host, you don''t think much about the target!" The little madman accused her, "the target of the strategy is a poor scholar! If he wants something as valuable as jade pendant from you, what is it? When people knew it, they thought that he was a little white face raised by the host! What''s more, shouldn''t the host take the initiative to give this kind of token of love that people can see and think about? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, is it her fault?


    Looking at the scene in the stereo image, ran Mu Xun was restless.


    He was just looking at that thing. She had the feeling that he was staring at her wearing it. She felt that the air around her was getting hot.


    Then she saw Duan Jinning in the stereo image sigh and fall down. The white cloth in her hand directly


    Covered his face!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    "He, he..."


    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. He didn''t do anything to her, but why did she feel that she was being teased?


    It''s... It''s a shame!


    "Host ah, calm down... You don''t have to look at it. The target just wants to see things and think about people. How can he know that the host is looking at him..." said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and his whole face turned red. At last, he took a deep breath and said, "turn off the stereo image!"


    She needs to be out of sight!


    Who knows what he''ll do with her.


    The little madman couldn''t help laughing when he heard what she was thinking.


    The target of the strategy is worthy of being the target of the strategy. Even if it is not around the host, it can still make the host blush and unable to sleep


    But now, it seems more sympathetic to Nie Jianxiu who has fallen into the pit of the target than to the host who will be eaten by the target sooner or later


    According to the level of the target, he can never only do such a small thing.

 Chapter 1509

    After all, poor drinking is one thing. If you don''t drink, the target is still the most handsome and excellent young talents satisfied by the emperor. Maybe Princess Anping hasn''t given up the target yet?


    The little madman guessed right. Although Princess Anping reduced her favor to him because Duan Jinning embarrassed her, Duan Jinning was still very good. The next day, she asked the eldest princess to invite the number one star flower and others to the flower appreciation banquet.


    In the stereoscopic image, Duan Jinning apologizes to Princess Anping with a look of fear, saying that she lost her appearance that day and will never drink in the future


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. How could she see that he was so submissive to other women?


    Princess Anping is still satisfied. She is old enough to get married. As her father''s favorite princess, her only advantage over other princesses in marriage is that she has autonomy. Moreover, her father is reluctant to marry her far away. Other princesses can send her to the imperial capital without hesitation, but she can marry in the imperial capital and choose the people she likes, Choose the land you like to build her Princess mansion.


    Duan Jinning''s condition is really good. Although he was born in a poor family, it''s not easy for him to get to this stage. Although it''s a bit out of place, since he said he can''t drink and is so submissive to her, it''s not a bad thing to have a subordinate who will listen to her.


    It''s just


    Princess Anping takes a look at Nie Jianxiu, who is drinking and chatting with Tanhua. This is the eye of the list


    He''s good, too.


    She doesn''t think highly of her family background. However, her family background means that he has a wide range of knowledge. Seeing so many aristocrats and grandsons at the flower appreciation banquet, Duan Jinning doesn''t dare to talk to them at all. She sits in her own position with her head down. She is just a nerd.


    But Nie Jianxiu is different. He already knows some of these people. With the introduction of others, Nie Jianxiu even has a good chat with her brother


    Nie Jianxiu is used to the games played by these noble princes and ladies. He eats extravagantly. Here he is as comfortable as a fish in water. Duan Jinning


    Princess Anping looked at him and found that Duan Jinning was sitting there, not daring to move his chopsticks easily. Some of the food he didn''t understand, so she watched others carefully. When others began to eat, he began to eat like others


    It''s still smart, but this kind of intelligence is dwarfed by Nie Jian''s self satisfied face.


    Even the princess could not help but gather in her ear, "that young master of the Nie family... Is a bit more powerful than Duan Zhuangyuan. I''m happy. I don''t think this champion is any less than Duan Zhuangyuan..."


    When Princess Anping heard what her aunt said, she felt a little moved.


    The eldest princess looked at her and laughed softly. Taking today''s lotus as the topic, she asked all the talented scholars and beauties to write poems.


    Duan Jinning, as the number one scholar, was naturally the first one to be mentioned. After thinking about it, he began to write.


    Nie Jianxiu was right next to him, looking at Duan Jinning''s appearance of attracting everyone''s purpose. With a cold hum, he began to write.


    As a result, Duan Jinning''s poems are just regular and neat. In Princess Anping''s opinion, Duan Jinning''s poems are just a pile of gorgeous words, which makes her feel a little dull.

 Chapter 1510

    But Nie Jianxiu''s poems are very eye-catching. In his poems, Princess Anping seems to see his noble and proud character coming out of the mud like a lotus. Princess Anping looks at Nie Jianxiu with her eyes shining


    Nie Jianxiu didn''t notice the princess, or he didn''t feel that the princess had any connection with him from the beginning to the end.


    At this moment, he was puzzled. Duan Jinning, as a famous talent in Ancheng college, must have a good ability in poetry writing. However, poetry writing was not their main course. Moreover, this course was the first year they went to Ancheng college. Later, they began to prepare for the scientific examination, except when they went to the mountains to play and recite poems, They can''t write any poems at all, and Duan Jinning never goes out to play with them


    Therefore, he only knew that Duan Jinning was brilliant in other aspects, but for his poetic level


    But I don''t know.


    But the feeling... Should be better than that?


    Nie Jianxiu thought.


    However, the praise from the people around him made him feel a little bit elated in an instant. He was able to win over Duan Jinning, which also made him feel very good. Unconsciously, he was offered a few more glasses of wine, and he got slightly drunk. He didn''t think about it any more.


    After all, Duan Jinning is going to be an official. The most important thing for an official is his practical ability. His poetry writing ability is weak, which is nothing. However, if we can do it well, it will be icing on the cake.


    So at this moment, people think that this NIE is better than others.


    In the middle of the flower appreciation banquet, people who wanted to get to know Duan Jinning gathered around Nie Jianxiu from time to time. With all kinds of nice words, Nie Jianxiu was flattered. Especially when he saw that Duan Jinning was not well received, he felt better.


    Yes, it should be like this


    Duan Jinning is just a poor scholar. He should be like this in Ancheng college. As a bookworm who has never seen the world, he can only watch him in the corner and become the focus of attention. Ran Mutian should also just watch him


    Duan Jinning''s cold shoulder makes Nie Jianxiu feel as if he has won a battle. Then he thinks that the person he sent should have been at Nie''s house long ago. His father may have seen his letter now, and he may go to ask for a kiss with ran mu for him tomorrow


    Everything is so perfect.


    What if he won the number one? Everyone''s envious eyes are toward him, ran Mu Xun, will also be his!


    Nie Jianxiu was so proud that he showed his talent and learning incisively and vividly. Even the second prince around him appreciated him. Finally, he left slightly drunk.


    Duan Jinning, as he had said to Princess Anping before, didn''t touch any wine, and no one was interested in her from beginning to end. Before the end of the flower feast, Duan Jinning said goodbye to Princess Chang in a hurry and left alone.


    At this moment, Princess Anping''s eyes have been completely ignored by the most dazzling person in the whole banquet¡ª¡ª


    Nie Jianxiu was attracted, and she didn''t even know when Duan Jinning left.


    The princess looked at her slightly red face, raised the corner of her mouth, made fun of her, and then went back to report to her brother.


    The next day, the imperial edict came down: the emperor appreciated Nie Bangyan''s talent, and pointed out his favorite princess Anping to him!

 Chapter 1511

    Nie Jianxiu did not sober up completely. A bolt from the blue made him sober.


    His head was blank and his back was chilly. Recalling what happened these days, he opened his eyes wide and almost lost his voice to squeeze out words from his teeth


    "Duan, Jin, Ning!! How dare you harm me... "


    Nie Jianxiu just missed spitting blood directly.


    At that end, as soon as ran Mu Xun woke up, he received such news. After a long silence, he said, "Duan Jinning is really... Shameless!"


    It''s like


    No blood.


    "Host, he has been given a marriage, so Nie Jianxiu has to accept it even if he is reluctant. He has been spitting blood and mending books at the same time, so that his servant can send it home quickly, for fear that his father will really come to propose marriage to you..."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. "I always feel that Duan Jinning should not do nothing."


    Sure enough, in the stereoscopic image, because of the distance between Lingcheng and the emperor, he just received his son''s high school ranking. Nie''s father, who was very pleased, received Nie Jianxiu''s letter. When he opened it, there was nothing in the envelope.


    The next day, he received a second letter, which said that he should not propose marriage to the ran family according to the first letter, because he was married by his majesty!


    Nie Fu was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, there was nothing in the first letter, otherwise he might have gone to Ran''s house as soon as he received it


    After all, the two families became good friends, but the elders of the two families had already acquiesced.


    Unexpectedly, your majesty married Nie Jianxiu


    Although he became a subordinate, he would not be able to make any great achievements in officialdom. However, their Nie family has become a relative of the emperor since then. Moreover, his son married Princess Anping, the favorite of his Majesty''s family


    This is a big happy event!


    It''s just a tacit agreement with the ran family


    Nie Fu''s mood was a little complicated, but he told ran Fu about it for the first time. Although ran Fu felt sorry, he didn''t feel much sad, and even some of them were happy for Nie Fu. After all, Nie Jian was trained to be a good assistant. As long as they didn''t make any big mistakes, they would be able to enjoy glory and wealth for at least several generations in the future, Isn''t that what many people dream of?


    The only thing that worries Ran''s father is that when they were on the first day of junior high school, they thought their children would be together sooner or later, so their daughter is seventeen this year and has never engaged her. Now they miss Nie Jianxiu. If her daughter doesn''t marry, she will become an old girl


    But apart from Nie Jianxiu, there are not many talented young people in the mausoleum. Some of them are in the right family. Either they have a wife or there are people in the room. Otherwise, they just eat, drink and play outside all day


    Where are these people worthy of his daughter?


    Ran''s father and mother were in some distress.


    Unexpectedly, a few days later, a large group of people came to their Mausoleum City, carrying boxes of betrothal gifts. Duan Lang, the number one scholar appointed by his majesty, went directly to the gate of their ran family and proposed to them.


    Duan Jinning was born very well, brilliant and the number one scholar in the modern science. Although his majesty thought he was very dull and insightful because of the nerd image he showed at the princess banquet, he was embarrassed to use it. But it was the number one scholar he had chosen. It was not easy to beat his face, so he was given the position of minister of rites, Along with the Minister of rites, he was responsible for some ceremony etiquette, National School Affairs and imperial examination, which was just suitable for his personality.

 Chapter 1512

    Duan Jinning readily accepted that this was the position he wanted, and it would not involve too many court disputes. Besides, when there was no imperial examination and no big ceremony, he was relatively free.


    Just as he wanted to be a teacher of Ancheng college, he could do things he didn''t hate, and he was more leisure. He had a lot of time to do what he wanted to do and accompany the people he wanted to accompany


    Although the Ministry of rites can''t compare with other departments, and he may not have much room for promotion in this position, he missed a Nie Jianxiu, who was the number one scholar and servant of Duan. Ran''s father and mother were very happy to propose marriage.


    Then, with the consent of Ran Mu Xun, they accepted the marriage.


    However, they also have some doubts about why the new champion of science, who they have never heard of before, would ask their daughter to marry him.


    After Ran''s mother went to ask, they knew that their daughter had known him for three years. Until the last year, their future son-in-law knew that their daughter was a girl. They quickly fell in love and agreed that when he finished the exam, they would ride a horse to propose to her.


    Father ran was very angry. He could make his daughter dress up as a man and go to the Academy. He was already a very open-minded father. But he was holding what he was holding. The former Dean was his daughter''s mother''s uncle and would take good care of her. The Nie family boy was also very good. The two little ones might be able to cultivate feelings in the Academy. Three years later, Nie Jianxiu will go to high school, You can come back and marry his daughter


    After all, neither he nor Nie''s father could fight against the royal family. He was angry that his daughter had been engaged in private for life, and he didn''t tell him. If Nie''s father really received the first letter to propose marriage to his family this time, he and ran''s mother might not have asked ran Mu Xun at all, so they agreed directly. After all, this is what they saw from childhood, The Nie family, who thinks their daughter will have a good life when she married


    If so, aren''t they the ones who robbed the princess? Your majesty is certainly not happy, but as a royal, your majesty certainly does not want to let people think that he is bullying others, so maybe he will let his daughter be a flat wife or something, and become a flat wife of a man with the princess. Isn''t that death? As soon as ran Fu thought of such an ending, he burst into a cold sweat.


    Ran Mu Xun was taught a lesson and was forbidden to leave the house before marriage.


    Ran murian looked at the wall of the courtyard, "Oh, if my father knew who had transferred the letter that uncle Nie didn''t receive, would it still be his present attitude?"


    Yes, Duan Jinning''s nerd image has long been well-known. Even her parents feel that Duan Jinning is very honest and asks her not to bully him in the future


    Is he honest? Tut tut.


    If he had been honest, he would not have come over the wall to look for her every night.


    "Ran ran..."


    Look, she just finished bathing and came back from the bathroom. As soon as she entered the room, she was held by him behind the door.


    Then, she was speechless.


    Is this kind of person honest? forget it.


    Unfortunately, this shameless guy deliberately created this image. Even if she said it a hundred times, her parents would not believe it.


    Fortunately, he was still restrained. He didn''t stay long every time, and he didn''t really do anything to her. After all, they were going to get married soon.

 Chapter 1513

    Duan Jinning is a conservative scholar. In a certain direction, he respects her very much and is very traditional.


    But unexpectedly, he just came in today. In a few minutes, Ran''s mother came!


    It''s only three days before they get married. Although they are in a bit of a hurry to prepare, father ran is trying to avoid long dreams. After all, the wedding of Nie Jianxiu and Princess Anping will be held next month. Father ran wants to finish Ran''s wedding as soon as possible. Princess Anping must not know that they originally wanted ran to marry Nie Jianxiu, which is not good for both of them, Especially for the ran family.


    So they had to get married before the princess''s wedding.


    Duan Jinning can''t stay in Lingcheng for long. He will report to the Ministry of rites soon.


    Two reasons, let both sides agree to do the wedding earlier.


    My daughter has only been back for a few months, and she is going to marry again. This time, she is directly married to the imperial capital alone. Although she is the number one scholar in the new family, and her future son-in-law''s official position is not low, but it''s just a relatively leisure position that does not involve power struggle. It''s said that her personality is relatively old-fashioned. Most importantly, she has no parents in charge of her daughter, In fact, Ran''s mother was satisfied, but she was still worried about marrying her daughter so far away, so she wanted to come and talk to ran mushian and teach her what she should do to become a housewife.


    And


    I brought something for her, too.


    "Mu Xun?"


    Ran didn''t expect that Ran''s mother would come at this time, and she knocked on her back through a thin door. She opened her eyes, squatted down, pulled Duan Jinning directly, and pushed him under her bed board!


    Duan Jinning didn''t have time to protest at all, so his tall body was stuffed under the bed where he couldn''t even sit up. He blinked his eyes, some of which were neither laughing nor crying.


    But now ran Mu Xun had opened the door and let Ran''s mother come in. He couldn''t get out at all, so he had to hide under the bed. The bed was too low for him to sit, and he couldn''t lie down, so he just lay down


    Ran''s mother came in and looked at ran Mu Xun in a cold sweat and frowned, "Mu Xun, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a fever? Why are you sweating? Your face is still so red... What''s the matter with your lips? Why is it so swollen? You didn''t eat spicy food at night... "


    Ran Mu Xun coughed awkwardly and found a reason at random. "Just now... Bathing, the water is hot..." he quickly changed the topic: "mother, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    Ran''s mother touched her forehead to make sure she was OK. Then she said, "nothing..."


    Ran''s mother took her hand and sighed, "you child... Are always so wayward. It''s OK for a woman to go to the academy to study in disguise as a man. After marriage, you can''t be so wayward any more..."


    Ran''s mother told her a lot about what to do and what to pay attention to when she was a mother, especially when she was a master. The more she talked about it, the more he looked at it, the more absent-minded he was.


    "Host, the target is too poor... He has been hidden under the bed for more than an hour..." said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun yawned quickly, pretended to be sleepy, and asked Ran''s mother to go back first.


    Ran''s mother knew that she couldn''t say so much in one night, so she stood up and prepared to leave. She gave her what she had in her arms and told her a few words.

 Chapter 1514

    Ran Mu Xun''s ears suddenly turned red. He quickly put the books under his pillow to make sure that Ran''s mother was far away. Then he quickly locked the door, went to the bedside, leaned over and looked at Duan Jinning, who was lying under the bed with his eyes closed, and called to him in a low voice


    "Duan Jinning..."


    Duan Jinning, however, seemed to have fallen asleep and did not respond at all.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. Did he really fall asleep?


    She reaches out her hand and touches his arm. The next second, he grabs her. She exclaims. The next second, he pulls the whole person in.


    The space under the bed is small, two people go in, there is no other space.


    At such a close distance, ran Mu Xun could even feel his breath. She stared at him, "you..."


    Duan Jinning squinted and looked at her dangerously, "let me stay under your bed for more than an hour, eh? Did you talk to my mother-in-law and forget about me? "


    "Who''s your mother-in-law!" Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "let me out."


    "For me to stay here so long, of course you have to experience it!"


    Duan Jinning stares at her, word by word.


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him, closed his eyes, "OK, I''ll stay here, you go out!"


    "That won''t do." He said, "Ran Ran, we are husband and wife. We have to share weal and woe."


    Share weal and woe, is he and she stay under the bed together? She doesn''t want to share weal and woe like this.


    "Duan Jinning..."


    She gritted her teeth and said, "the ground is so cold. Are you going to let me catch a cold before marriage?"


    "That''s a problem..."


    He thought about it, hugged her, turned over, and changed their positions.


    Ran Mu Xun only felt that the scene in front of him had changed, and she was held in his arms. His hand was around her waist, so strong that she couldn''t breathe.


    She struggled, but he held her more tightly, even pressing her head on his chest.


    Then she heard him sigh: "don''t move... Or your head will hit the bed board..."


    This position is really easy to hit


    But


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. Anyway, it was not the first time that he had slept with him. When she dug a hole for herself to jump in the Academy, he held her to sleep for two months.


    Today, I have been tossing about for a long time. After listening to mother ran''s talk about the responsibilities of being a master mother, she was already sleepy. Ran Mu Xun yawned and lay on his chest. Slowly, he fell asleep


    When she woke up, she was already in bed, the quilt was well covered, and Duan Jinning had disappeared.


    She turned over, yawned and went on sleeping.


    Wake up again, it''s morning. Ran''s mother gave her the wedding dress to try on. Seeing that she was not up yet, she could not help saying, "if you want to get married, you still have to stay in bed. If you have us at home, you can see who is used to you after marriage!"


    Being dragged up by Ran''s mother, ran murian went in to try on his wedding dress, but he thought, after marriage? After marriage, Duan Jinning dare not get used to her! Hum.


    But the little madman couldn''t help laughing, "host, I think, he''s not used to the habit of strategic targets... I''m afraid he can''t get used to the host."


    "You guessed wrong!" Ran Mu Xun thought of something and was elated. "Duan Jinning is the Minister of rites. He must go to court early every day. So I have plenty of time to stay in bed!"

 Chapter 1515

    "Host, the Minister of rites doesn''t have to go to court every day... Especially when the target of the strategy is just a new member of the Ministry of rites..." the little madman kindly reminds her.


    "... no?" Ran Mu Xun had some doubts.


    "Host, many people in the Ministry of rites..."


    Ran murian still couldn''t believe it, "but Duan Jinning''s ability..."


    "His ability is not bad, but the Department he chooses is not a department that often has big events. The most important thing is that the target of the strategy has been hiding himself. He even deliberately makes people think that he is a nerd who follows the book and will not be reused in the future."


    "As a man, how can he not grow so well?" There was fire in ran Mu Xun''s eyes.


    She doesn''t want to sacrifice her precious time in bed just because someone doesn''t have to go to court. Even in summer, it''s freezing in ancient winter. She doesn''t want to get up early at all


    "Don''t worry, the target of the strategy won''t let you get up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun choked and couldn''t say a word.


    Bad premonitions are always very accurate. Just as the little madman predicted, a few days later, under the leadership of Ran''s father and mother in Lingcheng, they quickly became relatives. Ran Mu Xun officially became Mrs. Duan, and the next day he had to pack up and follow her husband back to the imperial capital.


    Although Duan Jinning is a new champion, his department is relatively idle. Most of them don''t need the emperor''s decision-making. Their department can just discuss and do it by themselves. What''s more, Duan Jinning is just a new man, who seems to be a little stiff in the Ministry of rites. They don''t pay attention to him at all. It''s not long before we forget that he is the champion, After all, there are a lot of top scholars who can work in the court. He is not unusual, and he is not particularly outstanding. It is said that he has offended Princess Anping, so he is not taken seriously.


    The Minister of rites had to go to court every day, but as a new man, he only needed to go to court twice on the 15th day of every month, which greatly gave him a lot of free time. As a result, ran didn''t sleep well except on the morning of the 15th day of the first day of every month


    The little madman is right. She can stay in bed, and even often stays up until afternoon. The servants in the house have been used to it for a long time. They dare not gossip. After all, one of them who dares to gossip about his wife was thrown back to renyazi the next day.


    Mr. Duan doesn''t have many servants and things to do here. Mr. Duan and his wife are generous and not harsh. They even give them bonus on New Year''s day. Occasionally, they can even go home to have a holiday with their family. It''s hard for them to meet such a host family and they don''t want to leave at all.


    Mr. Duan''s life is good, and some maids have other thoughts. However, every time someone has such thoughts, they don''t have to wait for them to do anything. Even ran Mu Xun doesn''t know. As soon as they show some signs, they will be thrown out of the house and sent to the talented person the next day. If they do something


    For example, if you go to Duan''s study in cool clothes, her end is not the talent, but the place where they can never turn over.


    This kind of thing has happened several times, but the fate of these women has been enough to alert the people behind and dare not make such mistakes again.


    Duan Jinning did all these things. He would not be merciful to those who dare to destroy the peaceful life of himself and ran Mutian. Sometimes he even solved the problem so that ran Mutian did not know it at all.

 Chapter 1516

    But this kind of thing is usually done by the master mother, so, for no reason, ran Mu Xun has a reputation of "jealous". All the ladies of the imperial capital know that Mr. Duan has a tiger lady. As long as any maid dares to seduce Mr. Duan, the end will be very miserable!


    Look at Mr. Duan. Those who are a few years younger than him all have several concubines. However, Mr. Duan has been married for several years, but there is only Mrs. Duan who hardly participates in their activities from beginning to end.


    When Mr. Duan refused his colleagues'' invitation several times and didn''t take part in their relaxation and entertainment activities at night, his reputation as a "tiger" was publicized again, because every time, Mr. Duan always said with a bitter smile: "madam, you are in strict control!"


    My colleagues feel for Duan Jinning, but they feel better about him.


    They will never know that Mrs. Duan, the legendary female tiger, would like their adult Duan to go out and play every day instead of coming back so early


    Mr. Duan is known as a wife fearing man. It is said that he gave all his salary to Mrs. Duan. He had a miserable life and didn''t even have the money to go out to the restaurant and eat with his colleagues.


    When ran Mu Xun heard the news, he was almost furious. "It''s clear that he has to give me all his salary to keep my family... Besides, he has more income obviously and secretly..."


    Damn, this person is obviously lazy to go out with his colleagues, so he takes her as a shield.


    Mr. Duan dare not come back too late because Mrs. Duan will be angry. Mr. Duan dares not go too close to the woman for fear that Mrs. Duan will be angry. Mr. Duan can''t drink yet, but it''s not Mrs. Duan''s pot. It''s said that he got drunk after a few drinks at Princess Anping''s banquet before marriage, and lost his reputation. So Mr. Duan vowed never to drink again.


    The whole court heard about this incident, and even the emperor laughed about it. Therefore, no one would ever drink Duan Da''an''s wine. Duan Da''an would only drink tea instead of wine with a bitter face every time.


    In everyone''s eyes, Mrs. Duan has become the synonym of a new generation of tigress. Even ran''s father and mother, who are far away from Lingcheng, are very ashamed. Ran''s father also wrote a lot of letters to Duan Jinning, implicitly asking him to bear with his daughter. When necessary, there is no need to let her all the time


    But Duan Jinning said every time that ran Mutian was very good. He did all this voluntarily


    Then ran''s father and mother felt even more ashamed of Duan Jinning. When they met, they were even better to their son-in-law than to their daughter.


    "Scheming man!! Duan Jinning is a scheming man! "


    Ran Mu Xun was too weak to speak.


    Fortunately, not everyone has been cheated by Duan Jinning. At least one person has gone through the fog to see through the truth. That person is naturally Nie Jianxiu who has become the master of Fuma.


    Every time Nie Jianxiu saw Duan Jinning pretending to be in front of his colleagues, he couldn''t help sneering.


    Now he can see clearly that his schoolmate is a scheming man. Is he afraid of his wife? Ran Mu Xun didn''t let him come back late, didn''t let him drink, and took away all his salary, only gave him a little?


    He didn''t believe that ran Mu Xun was such a person. His mother would have liked ran Mu Xun so much and hoped that ran Mu Xun would become the daughter-in-law of the Nie family. She just thought that ran Mu Xun was generous and different from other women. She didn''t care much about her husband, money and courtesy

 Chapter 1517

    When he was in the Academy, he was generous when he was with them as a classmate. When was he so mean?


    What''s more, he has inquired about all the people who were expelled from the mansion by Mrs. Duan, but they are all the masterpieces of Duan Jinning himself!


    Although Nie Jianxiu admires Duan Jinning for this, there is only one woman in the room for him and Duan Jinning in the whole court


    However, because his wife is a princess, he doesn''t dare to take concubines, and he doesn''t dare to mess around outside, but Duan Jinning


    He did it himself.


    On this point, he lost to Duan Jinning.


    But Nie Jianxiu still despises Duan Jinning. He doesn''t drink, doesn''t come back late, and doesn''t socialize. In fact, he just wants to go back early and hold the lady with soft jade and warm fragrance, but he puts the pot on ran muxun''s head. It''s shameless!


    Nie Jianxiu even doubts that Duan Jinning''s performance has been mediocre since he entered the rites department for so many years. He has even been pitied by many colleagues because he is afraid of the inside and loses his appearance after drinking. Is it a false impression that he deliberately created for the outside world? He felt that he was the only one who could see through the truth. In order not to make Duan Jinning feel better, he even thought about whether or not to say something nice in front of his majesty, so that Duan Jinning could be reused


    It''s a pity that Duan Jinning, who was aware of his thoughts, was killed in the cradle before he put it into action.


    Duan Jinning didn''t know how. He warned him with a smile about some things he didn''t dare to let Princess Anping know. Nie Jianxiu immediately stopped.


    Duan Jinning can be said to be the most common No. 1 scholar in all previous years. Except for a few days when he became No. 1 scholar, his performance in the court has been mediocre since then, and he hasn''t moved his position for decades. However, he is obviously not so simple. After all, when the Ministry of rites needs someone to carry the pot, he has always been well, and his position is very stable.


    At the age of 50, Duan Jinning felt that he was old, so he went back to his hometown and took ran Mutian to Ancheng academy, where he became the new president.


    Having been an official in the imperial court for several decades, he was still in charge of the imperial examination school. The students and elders of Ancheng college welcomed him. Instead of teaching the students in person, Dean Duan was in charge of the management. He taught the students in person on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school every week. After the rest of the time, he went back to live with Mrs Duan.


    It''s a good story to talk about Dean Duan and Mrs. Duan. They are said to have met before they got married. Dean Duan fell in love with Mrs. Duan at first sight. However, he was just a poor scholar and didn''t dare to go to the ran family to propose marriage. He turned his grief and anger into strength and succeeded in becoming the number one scholar. A few days after becoming the number one scholar, he rode a high horse to the ran family in Lingcheng to propose marriage and successfully held the beauty back.


    In this life, they had no children, and Dean Duan didn''t mean to take a concubine. He had always been in love with Mrs. Duan. Although it is said that Mrs. Duan is a female tiger, people in Ancheng academy can see that Dean Duan loves Mrs. Duan very much, and he would never look at other women


    During President Duan''s stay in Ancheng college, he cultivated many top scholars, and Ancheng college was very famous.


    Duan Jinning and ran Mutian spent the rest of their lives in Ancheng Academy. They were very peaceful and loving. On his deathbed, Duan Jinning looked at ran Mutian affectionately, "because of you, I am extremely full and satisfied in my life... Ran Ran, I wish I had you in the next life!"

 Chapter 1518

    Whether he had her in his next life or not, ran Mu Xun already knew the answer.


    However, she was very, very angry now, so angry that she wanted to kill Duan Jinning... No, Lou Jinzhi.


    It has been one year since she came to this world. On the first day, she knew that Duan Jinning had come to this world. His name in this world is Lou Jinzhi, a talented composer and the man of this world.


    It is said that the reason for the collapse of the world is that the talented composer suddenly lost his inspiration and couldn''t write a piece of music, so he went abroad to relax.


    As a result, she became popular when she was supposed to sing his songs. In the process, she developed a relationship with the man, who composed music and sang together and went to the peak of her life. She had to go abroad to meet him by chance and meet him again and again. She skillfully led him to do things he would like, so that the man began to find inspiration slowly, Write down the song "angel" that can make her popular overnight.


    However, just after the man returned home and she was about to finish her studies, she found that


    Male master he meow unexpectedly a car accident happened on returning home, amnesia!!


    This is enough to make people angry. What makes ran Mu Xun even more angry is that he slowly remembers other things in this week, but forgets her existence alone!!


    What makes her want to strangle Lou Jinzhi most is that he plans to give the angel written for her to Li Qing, the little queen!


    It''s unforgivable!!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun knew the news, he went directly to the ward.


    In the ward, Lou Jinzhi looked at the woman in front of her and frowned, "you said, you are my girlfriend. We have been dating for half a year. The song" angel "was written for you?"


    "That''s right." Ran Mu Xun looks at Lou Jin Zhi. He stares at her now with strange eyes and even a little vigilance. It''s really irritating. Just a week ago, he was still clinging to her and always wanted to come back with her. But she was so annoyed by him at that time. In addition, she had to take the final exam. He was too lazy to deal with him, so he got on the plane with sweet words, Let him go home to prepare for her debut.


    As a result, such a thing happened.


    Lou Jinzhi squints at the woman in front of him


    The exquisite and perfect facial features, the devil like figure, and the amazing beauty are more beautiful than all the female stars he has seen in the circle for seven or eight years, and even more beautiful than the queen Li Qing, but


    He has never been the kind of man who only looks at his face. As a composer, what he appreciates more is his strength and voice. Li Qing''s song is the one that he thinks is most suitable for his song "angel". But now this woman who has never heard of her name actually says that this song is written by him for her? However, there is no trace of this woman in his memory


    Even with vigilance in his heart, Lou Jinzhi has to admit that this woman is very beautiful. If he has seen her, he can''t forget it, so


    She must have heard from somewhere that he lost his memory after the car accident, so she came to touch porcelain!


    After all, as one of the leading composers in China, whoever his songs are sung to will instantly become the topic. Many singers will hype that they want to cooperate with him. This woman is so beautiful, and it''s normal to want to mix with the entertainment industry

 Chapter 1519

    Unfortunately, she chose the wrong person. She found out his past very well. She knew that he had just returned from the United States a week ago. She also knew that he had the song "angel" in his hand. She even knew that he had lost his memory!


    However, she did not know that in this week, he had remembered many things, including the memory of the United States, and in those memories, there was no her!


    Lou Jin Zhi looked at ran Mu Xun, "what evidence do you have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Evidence


    Ran Mutian was really knocked down when asked. Lou Jinzhi couldn''t write a song because she lost inspiration. When she was abroad, she was extremely depressed. She had been playing with him all the time, making him gradually feel the power of love. He paid attention to privacy, and she didn''t like taking photos, so they didn''t have a group photo, which proved that they were together


    She really can''t get it at the moment.


    She can let the little madman go back in time or something. However, with Lou Jinzhi''s negative attitude towards her, even if she does, he won''t believe it. Besides, he won''t believe it if it''s just an ordinary group photo. He must be closer. Every time they are closer


    The system is automatically blocked.


    She couldn''t get any closer pictures of them.


    In Lou Jin Zhi''s opinion, ran Mu Xun''s silence was guilty, and there was no evidence.


    He sighed, "I don''t know who told you that I lost my memory, but... Did that person tell you that I have recovered my memory? And... Miss ran, if you know me well, you should know that I have never been a person who would be swayed by your appearance. No matter how beautiful you are, I will only choose the singers I think are suitable to sing my songs... "


    "Li Qing?" Ran Mu Xun grinds his teeth and stares at the man in front of him.


    Damn it!


    Men are pig hooves!!


    Clearly said, she is his angel, she is his muse! As a result, the song for her, he actually said that other people are more suitable than her, to give others to sing?!


    Ran Mu Xun clenched his fist and felt his hand itch.


    "Host, calm down..." the little madman weakly reminded him in her mind.


    ha-ha.


    Ran Mu Xun finally put the thermos on the table with anger in her eyes. She bit and glared at him: "don''t regret it!"


    Regret? Regret not singing to her? That''s impossible.


    Lou Jinzhi thought and said, "Miss ran, in fact, with your appearance, you can be an actor. It''s not difficult to be popular. Why do you have to find my singer..."


    Even if we cooperate with him and have a certain degree of heat, her strength is not good, and the heat is just a little vertical.


    Ran Mu Xun sneered and said, "don''t worry, even if you ask me to sing, I won''t sing!"


    With that, she turned and left angrily.


    Lou Jin Zhi was silent for a while. Somehow, he looked at her back and felt guilty.


    However, everything in his memory is very clear. He doesn''t know her at all, let alone make any music for her


    The song "angel" is really beautiful. He vaguely remembers that he had some inspiration during his stay in the United States and finished it overnight. But it''s also very difficult to sing. In his opinion, Li Qing is the only singer in the whole circle who can sing. Li Qing''s voice is not clear enough. After all, she has been on the road for some years and has experienced too many things. It''s normal that she can''t be as clear as when she first started

 Chapter 1520

    Many of his songs are regretful, and he can''t find the most suitable voice to sing, but Li Qing is already good, and it happens that she is also inviting him to sing recently, so he will consider giving that song to her.


    However, at this moment, looking at the figure of Ran Mutian leaving angrily, he felt a little anxious, as if he had done something wrong. This kind of mood only existed when he did something wrong when he was a child


    Did he really remember everything but forget her?


    It''s impossible


    If so, it means that she must have hurt him heavily! Otherwise, how could he remember everything but forget her?


    Lou Jinzhi thinks so.


    Before the agent came, Lou Jinzhi was a little hungry. He stared at the thermos that ran murian had just dropped on the table, hesitated for a moment, and opened it.


    Smell


    Seems ok?


    Although it''s not good to eat from strangers, even if she comes to touch porcelain, that woman can''t do anything in this chicken soup, can she? After all, the hospital is monitored inside and outside. If something happens to him, she will be the first to be arrested


    Lou Jinzhi hesitated for a moment and poured out a bowl. As soon as he took a sip, he just "puffed" out.


    "My God..."


    What terrible poison is this?! Are you sure it''s chicken soup?! How can it be so bad!!


    Lou Jinzhi took a deep breath and poured back the chicken soup from a distance. "This woman can''t be my girlfriend. My girlfriend can''t cook so badly... She just wants to poison me..."


    Ran Mu Xun, who is seeing this scene in the stereo image, holds the pen in his hand in two with a "pa"!


    The little madman clearly has no entity, but he feels that he is already in a cold sweat. He says with a guilty heart: "that... Host, don''t be angry. It''s just a bug. There''s no amnesia in the original plot. Maybe the target will remember it in two days?"


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "in two days? After two days, he sang the song to others! "


    She was a little sad and indignant. For a year, she worked so hard to be his inspiration muse. As a result, her liking value reached 90. He even proposed to her. They also married in the church in the United States. They planned to meet their parents after returning home and officially registered


    As a result, once back to before liberation!


    "Little madman, how much does Lou Jinzhi like me now?"


    "Host..." the little madman hesitated to tell his host. It really hurt. It was 90 a week ago, but now


    "Say it Ran Mu Xun ground his teeth.


    The little madman quickly said, "20!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s joints suddenly rang. She broke her fingers and sneered, "just before I left, even if I suspected that I was a porcelain bumper, wasn''t my liking value still - 10?"


    As soon as she left, she lost another 10 in a flash?! Is she that annoying?


    "Er..." the little madman considered the words, "well, the host is not annoying, but just... The target of the strategy drank your stewed chicken soup..."


    So


    It''s down to - 20.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly burst into flames.


    How can I dare to dislike her bad cooking!!


    Damn, she won''t sing his songs or cook anything for him to eat!


    If you don''t cook for the target, you''ll be sparing the target''s life

 Chapter 1521

    The little madman thought, "but, host, the task is to ask you to sing his song, and cooperate with the strategy object all the way to become popular... You have to follow the plot."


    "... that was the original mission!" Ran murian took a deep breath. "Little madman, my original tasks are almost finished. Now he has lost his memory again. I want him to recover his memory. Doesn''t that mean I have to do two tasks? In this case, does the system have to give me double integral? There''s another bug in the system. Isn''t it my fault? "


    Speaking of this, the little madman is really guilty. The original task was to make the host become the Muse of the target. I don''t know why the target suddenly encountered a small car accident as soon as he returned home. He just let the target hit his head. It wasn''t a serious injury. The target didn''t mean it. It was an accident, but it was an accident, But it does make the target forget the host


    "Cough... Host, double integral is impossible..."


    "Then I won''t do it! Hum Ran Mu Xun was angry at the thought of Lou Jin Zhi. She didn''t bother to wake up his memory. Hum.


    "If you don''t do it, it''s the host that suffers, so the host will lose all its previous achievements."


    Looking at ran Mu Xun''s appearance, the little madman had a headache. After struggling for a long time, he felt a little heartache and said: "that... It''s impossible to double the points, but it''s OK to have more points. The host now has 208 points? Just round up a whole number. How about 2 more points and 12 more points for this mission? "


    "Not so much!" Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and thought of Lou Jin Zhi with a cold hum.


    However, she also knows that it is very rare for the system to give way or even increase points. She can only stop when it is good.


    I just hope that Lou Jinzhi''s amnesia will not be too serious. She just needs to do something to awaken his memory


    But now


    She was angry and didn''t want to pay attention to Lou Jin Zhi for the moment!


    "Host, you can''t ignore it. The target will be discharged tomorrow, and then he and Tian Hou Li Qing will go to the recording studio to record... If you don''t stop him, your song will be someone else''s." The little madman reminded her nervously.


    Ran murian snorted coldly, "the song he wrote, he can give it to whoever he likes!"


    The little madman was quiet for a few seconds, "host, didn''t you tell the target that you wanted him to beg you to sing?"


    It''s voice with a bit of encouragement, "think about it, let the target of the strategy beg you to sing his song, is how cool a thing, and, can also hit his face, see he dares to look down on the host, even say our host is touch porcelain..."


    The more the little madman said, the more angry ran Mu Xun was.


    That''s right. I just hit my head and forgot about her. How long ago did I propose to her? I also said that he would forever engrave it in his heart and in his bones


    Hum, there''s not a word to believe!


    But


    No matter how angry you are, you still have to do the task.


    Ran murian sighed, sat up and began to think seriously.


    Lou Jinzhi has heard her singing. He once said that her singing is the voice of an angel, so he wrote this song "angel" to her. He also said that only her voice can sing the feeling he wants, and this song can only be sung to her


    Therefore, if we want him not to give that song to Li Qing, we must let him hear her singing

 Chapter 1522

    In the original plot, the heroine is very popular, because Lou Jinzhi''s songs for her are paid attention to first because Lou Jinzhi''s songs are pleasant to listen to, and then because they are pleasant to listen to. She took part in a singing program "the sound of nature", which has already been paid attention to. Her singing is really ethereal and clear, and her skills are not inferior to those of the powerful predecessors. In addition, she is very good-looking, It went red overnight.


    However, at that time, the female leader participated in "the sound of nature" because of the recommendation of the male composer. Now, she is a Loujin''s favorite. She is all unlucky with a negative score of 20. Without backstage and background, she can''t be on strawberry, a popular Chinese singing show in the first season.


    And, if it''s true, she''ll be late.


    Li Qing will also be on the sound of nature. Recently her popularity has been declining. She has managed to get a song by Lou Jinzhi, a well-known composer. It is very likely that she will directly sing this song in the first scene


    The most important thing is that ran didn''t want the song "angel" to be influenced by others at all. It''s one thing whether she sings it or not. If others sing it, it won''t work! That''s her song


    Therefore, before Li Qing goes to record, she must let Lou Jinzhi hear her singing, and the fastest way is


    "Little madman, has Lou Jinzhi asked anyone to check my information?"


    With his personality, a stranger just kicked into his ward and told him that his song was for her. They had been together since they were abroad. They were friends and girlfriends. No matter whether they believed it or not, Lou Jinzhi would let people check it. However, it was not doubting that it might be true, but doubting how she knew about him, After all, his hospitalization was blocked to death, and no one outside should know about it.


    "The host guessed right. Not long after the host left, he asked his agent to check the target. However, the host is too mysterious in China. They only found that the host has been studying in the music Academy of the United States for the past four years, and has indeed stayed in the same city as the target for one year." Said the little madman.


    "However, this is not enough to make Lou Jinzhi believe. Maybe he will think that I have been following him since I was in the United States!"


    Ran Mu Xun guessed right. Lou Jin Zhi really thought so. However, looking at the above information, Lou Jin Zhi suddenly became curious


    "Do you have her work?"


    Graduated from the Conservatory of music, listening to her voice, but also very confident of himself, he was curious, her singing is really as good as she said? To the extent that she felt that if he didn''t let her sing his song, she would regret it?


    Chen Huan, the agent, shakes his head. He is just about to say that this woman is very mysterious. There is no detailed information about her on the Internet, let alone her works. Suddenly, he sees a link to her graduation work in the information he collects


    Chen Huan goes in curiously, and then


    There was no music. The clear female voice hummed softly. It was not any language in the world. It was like mermaid''s gibberish, but it made the two people in the room quiet in an instant


    After humming, it''s the sound of the waves, the sound of the cello, and her singing


    In just over three minutes, the two people in the room didn''t say a word. After hearing this, Chen Huan''s eyes lit up. "You just said that she wanted to be a singer, right? Why don''t I sign her? By the way, voice of nature has given us a place in the company. I think her singing is just in line with the theme... "

 Chapter 1523

    As an agent, it''s very rare to meet someone who is sure to be red. Chen Huan''s eyes lit up.


    He was excited for a long time, but found that Lou Jinzhi didn''t answer immediately. Chen Huan had some doubts: "Jinzhi?"


    Lou Jinzhi''s eyes are dim. If you go to measure his heart beat at this moment, you will find that his heart beat faster than usual


    This song


    It''s just like the song he imagined in his mind when he just went to see the song "angel" composed during his amnesia. It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t really exist in this world


    Is that why she is so confident? Or is it because they already know each other, and his song was originally written for her, so even if he saw it during his amnesia, her song would automatically appear in his mind? But why did he forget only her? Moreover, he didn''t feel that there was any fault in his memory.


    No, he certainly didn''t remember her. It was only because her singing was so beautiful that he had this idea.


    "Jin Zhi?" Chen Huan called him again.


    Lou Jinzhi was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "Chen Huan, contact Li Qing, and I will compose another song for her."


    Chen Huan''s eyes widened. "You mean..."


    "The song" angel "must be sung by her... Ran... Ran Mu Xun!" He was determined.


    Chen Huan was silent for a while, "but Li Qing will..."


    Li Qing had been waiting for Lou Jinzhi''s song, especially when it was the first song written by Lou Jinzhi more than a year later. At this time, who sang it was a topic, and her team was very sincere. As soon as she heard that Lou Jinzhi had returned home, she found them on the same day. Li Qing came to see Lou Jinzhi twice during his hospitalization. As a public figure, she was able to come to the hospital, But it''s very popular. The competitor Hei will come to do other shameful operations, which will affect his reputation.


    But Li Qing did not hesitate to come, and she knew that Lou Jinzhi paid attention to privacy. Even if she was photographed and hacked later, she did not mention Lou Jinzhi.


    Others have already done this. Will they give the song they originally decided to give her to someone else or to a new person... Although they are a new person with great potential, isn''t it good?


    But Lou Jinzhi did not hesitate and said, "let her wait for half a month. In half a month, I will give her a song that is more suitable for her."


    There was no contrast before, but now I know that Li Qing''s voice is not suitable for this song. Although she will sing it well, she doesn''t have a deep feeling. Maybe he should make a more mature song, suitable for Li Qing who has some experience.


    Chen Huan sighed. It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Everyone in the circle knows that Lou Jinzhi never looks at the background of the relationship. He only looks at whether it''s suitable or not. If he thinks it''s not suitable for another famous singer, he won''t give his song to the other party. Even if he has already talked about it, he will not hesitate to give it to another person when he meets a more suitable voice.


    It''s easy for him to offend others by doing so. However, Chen Huan''s songs are available but not desirable. Almost everyone who sings his songs will be angry for a while, so people in the circle don''t like to offend him. After all, this cooperation can''t be successful, and there is a chance to cooperate next time.


    Chen Huan informs Li Qing. Li Qing is really shocked and angry. However, they also know Lou Jinzhi''s personality. Even if they are angry again, they have nothing to do.

 Chapter 1524

    Li Qing has heard "angel" once, and she really likes this song. It''s rare for her to meet a song she likes so much. She thought she was sincere enough, but she was robbed by others soon.


    She grinned her teeth. "Go and find out who''s taking my song this time!"


    She''ll never make each other feel better! Even if the other party has a song, she will sing it at that time, so that the public can have a comparison and see who is more suitable!!


    Hongjie, Li Qing''s agent, shook her head. "I advise you not to have this idea. If Lou Jinzhi thinks who is more suitable, that person will be more suitable than you. If you sing again, if you have a contrast, you may lose to the other side and win more than you lose. "


    Red sister is right, but, after waiting for more than a year, it''s not easy to find such a suitable song for her, so she was robbed. Li Qing is still very angry. No matter who that person is, she has remembered each other.


    At that end, the little madman said, "host, the target has heard your song."


    It has just used the system to let Chen Huan find more links to Ran''s works in school, which is usually not found on their school''s official website. Moreover, ran used her English name in school, and she didn''t make many friends in school, except for a few classmates and her professors, Others really don''t know what her English name is.


    Even if Chen Huan wants to find it, he won''t be able to find it for a while, but it just helps him a little and makes Lou Jinzhi hear the host''s song now.


    "The target decided to leave this song to the host singer. He has already told Li Qing."


    The little madman was in a happy mood. "The host, even if the target is amnesia, also feel that this song is tailor-made for the host!"


    Ran murian was still not very happy, "Oh."


    "Not happy? Didn''t the song come back? "


    "Get it back? This song is for me Ran Mu Xun squinted, "but now, he has been sung by others..."


    Let her have a kind of uncomfortable feeling that her clothes are worn by other women. The clothes are very good, but she has a habit of cleanliness, so the food is tasteless and it''s a pity to abandon it. Most importantly, as soon as she saw this song, she would think that he forgot her and gave her things to others... Hum.


    She has already remembered to hate him, he wants to find her to sing this song, beg her she does not necessarily sing!


    "The host has to worry about whether Li Qing will find trouble with the host. After all, Li Qing has been in this circle for seven or eight years and has a lot of contacts." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "Oh, when she knows that this song is for me, she can''t stop me any more."


    Because even Lou Jinzhi can''t find her now.


    Lou Jinzhi is also worried at the moment. Previously, he said that he would not regret his song and that he would not sing it to ran muhian, but now he has to make every effort to find her and sing his own song to her


    Although he has beaten himself in the face, he doesn''t feel ashamed. Compared with this, he wants the most suitable person to sing his own song.


    Art must pursue perfection.


    He thinks so.


    But


    He met an unprecedented problem. He, Lou Jinzhi, wanted to find someone to sing his song, but he couldn''t find the other person.


    In front of the meeting, ran Mu Xun came to the hospital by himself.

 Chapter 1525

    And she somehow avoided all the bodyguards outside his ward and went directly to his ward.


    He only knows what she looks like, knows her name, and even knows her school and that she has been to the United States. However, he only doesn''t know her contact information!!


    Even if you ask someone in ran Mu Xun''s graduate school to cooperate with her, the other party only provides him with ran Mu Xun''s email. However, he has sent the email for cooperation for several days, and there is still no response at that end.


    In order to show his sincerity, he even attached the song "angel", but she still did not respond.


    To be exact, it''s not that there was no response, it''s that there was no reading.


    Yes, this is the mailbox of the United States. Now that she''s back home, she won''t go there often.


    And her phone number, the school side is not free to provide to others, in case of what harassment calls, they are not harming their own students?


    So, for a whole week, Chen Huan and Lou Jinzhi couldn''t find ran mushian. Since she left the hospital that day, she didn''t come to see him again.


    "Host, he''s been looking for you for a week." Said the little madman.


    A week is enough for the host to breathe.


    "Hum." Ran murian snorted coldly, "if he believes me, go to see the mobile phone he used during his stay in the United States, he will find my number in his mobile phone... Just call me directly. But didn''t he forget me? Then forget it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman sympathized with Lou Jinzhi inexplicably. The target of the strategy was too miserable. He didn''t want to lose his memory


    However, anyway, the host will be angry for a while and a half. She has to finish the task. She can''t ignore the target of the strategy. She just asks her to sing his song.


    "Host, how are you going to make your debut next time?"


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "of course, it''s the plot."


    The recording time of the first issue of sounds of nature begins.


    Li Qing is in a bad mood. Originally, she promised the show that she wanted to make a brilliant debut. Her participation in the sounds of nature is a topic. When she sings the works of Lou Jinzhi, who has disappeared for a year, she can directly click on the hot search and become the most popular female singer in the first issue.


    But now she can''t sing Lou Jinzhi''s song. He promised to tailor a song for her in half a month, but the song hasn''t come out yet, but she always thinks about the song "angel", itching to make it her


    Red sister comforted: "even without Lou Jinzhi''s songs, you are the queen of heaven, and your strength can be said to be the top among all the singers. Even if you just cover other people''s songs, you can become a topic. I''ve checked. Among the six singers in the first issue, there are three female singers, you and Julie, and a new singer. You are sure to be the most popular female singer. "


    "New people?" Li Qing squinted.


    It''s no surprise to her that this program is the trump card of strawberry station. Julie is a famous singer in the circle. She just married into a rich family and didn''t come out for a long time. This time, it is said that it is because of divorce and comeback.


    Strawberry station is famous for its hype, and the people who invite her will quickly arouse the topic. Julie''s divorce will definitely be on the hot search after the first broadcast. After all, netizens are most interested in this kind of rich family scandal.

 Chapter 1526

    She doesn''t want to lose to Julie. After all, when Julie was the hottest in those years, she was just a new comer. Now that Julie is back, she is under great pressure.


    So, after thinking for a long time, she found such a way: find Lou Jinzhi to compose music for her.


    But now everything has failed. The hot spot of the first issue can only be Julie


    At the thought of this, Li Qing was extremely unwilling.


    However, Julie is at least her recognized strength group. What''s the matter with the newcomer?


    This program of strawberry station generally invites such powerful singers as them, either they are just popular or they can turn red. Generally, they don''t find new people. With the degree of attention paid to the sound of nature, even a new person who has no strength will quickly cause problems. No matter what, the new person''s popularity will expand rapidly.


    So, there must be something backstage for this new man!


    Red sister shook her head. "What I wanted to invite in the stage was Lin Sisi. As a cross-border singer, Lin Sisi is not weak and will definitely cause certain topics."


    This is what they have known before. Lin Sisi is a famous actress, but she made her debut as a singer in her early days. But now that she is old, there are few plays for her to play the heroine. In recent years, new people have emerged one after another, and Lin Sisi''s popularity is relatively low. So this time, she participated in the sound of heaven to make people know that she is not only good at acting, but also good at acting, It''s a good song, too.


    Li Qing didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, no matter how popular Lin Sisi was, her singing level could not be promoted to the same level as her and Julie. She didn''t regard Lin Sisi as an opponent from the beginning to the end.


    But now red elder sister tells her, Lin Sisi did not come, on the contrary is a new person to replace her?


    Red sister said: "Lin Sisi was injured in filming two days ago. He was estimated to be in hospital for some time, so he couldn''t participate. It''s said that she recommended the new person to the program team. It''s said that the new person is really backstage. It''s something that the shareholders of Linsi company intend to support. Linsi thinks it''s good to sell high-level people. Moreover, the new person''s level must not be very good. Maybe she will be eliminated in two or three phases. At that time, her injury will be better, and she will be able to replace the new person. "


    To put it simply, I don''t want to give up the quota to other companies.


    This newcomer probably just wants to get attention through this program and make his debut on the stage of the sound of nature. The starting point of this newcomer is also very high.


    After listening to Li Qing, she didn''t pay much attention. She was just a newcomer who didn''t even feel threatened by Lin Sisi, and she couldn''t be her opponent.


    Li Qing, the new man they are talking about is naturally ran Mu Xun.


    The man lost his memory. Ran Mu Xun can no longer be recommended to the sound of nature by the man as in the original plot. He can only find another way.


    But fortunately


    The original owner''s father is very rich, and because her mother died early, she soon married the next wife. She is very sorry for her only daughter and dotes on her. She has to go abroad to study music school with her first grade in the city''s college entrance examination. Although father ran thinks it''s a pity, he still agrees. When she said that she wanted to be a star and wanted to be on the sound of nature, ran Fu did not hesitate to find the top management of the entertainment company he knew, and directly took a stake in that company and let her be on the sound of nature.

 Chapter 1527

    It happened that Lin Sisi was injured, otherwise this position would not be given to her so easily.


    However, Lin Sisi''s injury was originally the plot in the original work. In the original work, Lin Sisi was also injured in filming. Therefore, Lou Jinzhi recommended that the female owner could easily get on the show that the insiders lined up to ask for it.


    The recording of the program has started. Except for her, all the singers are already popular or just popular, or cross-border singers. The little transparent ranmusin is not paid attention to at all. Even the program team doesn''t plan to take her seriously. They even plan to hype her background in the first episode, saying that she has squeezed out Linsi, However, the news that Lin Sisi was injured and had to recommend a newcomer to the company would also be released. At most, she was scolded, but for this newcomer, the topic must be full, and her popularity will soon rise.


    The first one is He Feng, a powerful male singer. He Feng plays very steadily. Li Qing looks at him from a distance and sees ran Mu Xun, squinting. Is this the new man? It''s wonderful to look... No wonder the top management of Linsi company plans to praise her. Even if her song is only KTV level, it will be popular.


    But this kind of idolatry singer is not in the same line as their strength group. Li Qing didn''t take ran Mutian seriously, but she didn''t expect that, as the second one, ran Mutian, the cannon fodder in everyone''s eyes, was shocked by his voice.


    "Originally... The sound of nature means..." the deputy director looked at the stage, as if he was shining.


    He had planned to let ran Mu Xun be the vase of their program. It was just as good to hype her a few times ago. Unexpectedly, this new man is not good-looking, looks so good, and sings so well. Moreover, his strength is not inferior to that of Zhu Li and Li Qing!


    He had a premonition that Lins thought that the new couple''s plan to replace her in the last two or three phases might fail!


    At that end, Julie is also watching this scene. The next one who will be on the stage is her. She said to herself, "it''s impossible for me to make a hit with this program."


    Her beauty and singing ability are not as good as this new comer. I''m afraid her cross-border affairs won''t be very popular. At most, people think that her singing as an actor turned out to be pretty good, that''s all


    But Li Qing''s face turned black. She didn''t expect that when she left Lin Sisi, she came to a newcomer who was several times stronger than Lin Sisi. The key is that even if the newcomer looks so good, the songs sung by others are original, and she composes her own words and music. Just after the host introduced ran mushian, she graduated from a famous music institute in the United States, It''s a real professional background, different from many of them who can only sing other people''s songs.


    Although there are many singers who can compose their own words and music, among the female singers, ran Mu Xun is the only one.


    Li Qing wanted to know how much attention ran Mu Xun would take away from them after the program was broadcast.


    Li Qing was in a very bad mood. When she went on the stage next time, she didn''t perform well and had to record twice.


    From a distance, Chen Huan came out of the office and heard everyone talking about the new female singer in the sound of nature. Even the staff said that the new singer would be on fire. He curiously went to the screen to have a look, and suddenly widened his eyes. Isn''t that

 Chapter 1528

    He and Lou Jinzhi have been looking for that ran murian?!


    Chen Huan quickly asked for the director''s contact information. As soon as the program team heard that he was looking for ran, it was Lou Jinzhi who might compose for her, so they did not hesitate to give her contact information to him. After all, if ran cooperated with Lou Jinzhi, her attention would rise sharply no matter whether she would sing this song at the festival, and their program team would certainly benefit.


    After Chen Huan tells Lou Jinzhi, Lou Jinzhi is still a little embarrassed. After all, he said he would not let her sing his song, but now he thinks she is the most suitable one


    His face was too swollen. He was a little embarrassed to go out on his own, so he told Chen Huan to sign ran murian to their company.


    It''s all his own. As a senior, he pretends to be the instruction of the company, so he can''t sing this song to her


    Lou Jin''s calculation is very good, but he never thought that ran Mutian would not accept his move!


    "Sign?"


    Listening to Chen Huan''s voice, ran Mu Xun sneered, "sorry, I already have a company."


    Lin Sisi''s company is not a small company. Although Xinghe is not a good company to cultivate singers, 90% of the artists in the company are actors, but it is not a small company.


    But Lou Jinzhi''s company, joy, is the largest in the circle and the most professional music company. Generally speaking, people who make music tend to go to joy, especially new people. After all, as long as Lou Jinzhi takes a fancy to it and is lucky enough to sing his songs, it will become popular in an instant.


    But ran Mu Xun refused without hesitation.


    Chen Huan was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that ran Mu Xun might have signed the company and didn''t want to pay the liquidated damages, so he said: "you don''t have to worry about the liquidated damages. We are happy to do it for you..."


    "That''s not the problem." The girl voice on the other end of the phone is very quiet.


    Chen Huan picked to pick eyebrow, "that is what problem?"


    "The problem is... I just don''t want to have a company with you!" Ran murian snorted coldly. It was not long ago that this person imagined that they would be in the same company, one composer and one singer. He also said that as soon as she returned home, he would take her to Xile to sign a contract. What happened? Don''t talk about it, he even forgot that they were lovers!


    Chen Huan is a little confused. He can''t believe what he just heard.


    Actually someone said that she didn''t want to establish a company with Lou Jin? Is she stupid? If you want to be a singer, do you have a company that doesn''t want to make friends with Lou Jin?


    Chen Huan looks at Lou Jinzhi. Lou Jinzhi squints his eyes. Obviously, he just heard what ran Mu Xun said. He sighs. He reaches out to Chen Huan and takes the mobile phone, "Miss ran."


    From the other end of the phone came Lou Jin Zhi''s familiar voice. Because it was the phone, his voice seemed more magnetic. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help remembering that every time he leaned against her ear and said something that made her blush and heartbeat, his voice was so charming, but


    Now, ha ha.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile: "Oh, it''s the composer of the building!"


    The sarcastic tone made Lou Jinzhi''s eyes twinkle. However, in order to let her sing his song, he kept a low profile. "Miss ran, I admit that I had a bad attitude towards you in the hospital that day. I apologize to you. That song is really up to you. I want you to sing it

 Chapter 1529

    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "sorry, I''m not interested!"


    She even snorted and said, "Mr. Lou, I said that before. Even if you ask me, I won''t sing your song!"


    Then she hung up.


    Lou Jinzhi looked at the mobile phone and couldn''t say a word.


    How long has it been since he was hung up?


    This ran Mu Xun is really


    He was a little angry, but


    At the thought of her singing and his angel, he was entangled again.


    As an artist, he advocates perfectionism, if there is a way to do the best, he must do the best!


    In the past, he would face up to any force majeure, but this was the first time that someone refused to sing his song.


    When Lou Jinzhi thought of what ran murian said when he left that day, and the angry expression on her face at that time, she couldn''t help laughing.


    He had only seen it once, and he found that he remembered the clothes that ran Mu Xun wore that day, the subtle changes in her face, and the tone of her voice.


    Is it true that beauty has such advantages? No matter what you do, everyone will be impressed with her.


    Chen Huan looked at Lou Jinzhi and sighed, "people don''t want to sing... How did you offend her that day? Or do you want to sing for Li Qing? "


    Lou Jinzhi shook his head. "I''ll write Li Qing''s songs for her separately, which will be more suitable for her."


    Chen Huan nodded. He understood the obstinacy of his artists and didn''t mean to persuade him. He said, "I''ll contact Xinghe. She doesn''t want to sing your song, so I don''t believe that people in her company don''t want to..."


    Lou Jinzhi nodded, but he had a premonition that if the domineering girl dared to speak in front of him, she would not bow her head


    Even if her company forced her, she would not agree.


    Lou Jinzhi''s guess is right. Chen Huan went to find someone from ran Mushan''s company. As soon as they heard that Lou Jinzhi came to work with their artists, they were very excited. Unexpectedly, they were looking for a newcomer who had not yet made a formal debut. Everyone was very disappointed. However, this also means that their company finally had singers to be popular, It''s not a bad thing for them either. Maybe they can make friends with the newcomer whom Lou Jinzhi likes and hype something together?


    To my surprise, ran Mu Xun refused directly after he knew about it!


    She, refuse, refuse, Le, Lou, Jin, Zhi!!


    Even the top management of the company was a little confused, but they didn''t know what ran murian said. In the end, Xinghe actually listened to her and refused to go there.


    Chen Huan directly silly, "now the performing arts companies are so... Wayward?"


    This is Lou Jin Zhi, Lou Jin Zhi!!


    The first song of his debut was written for the heavenly king. Later, he wrote dozens of songs one after another, and each capital became popular all over the country. If the singer is new, he will become popular directly. If he is already popular, he will turn red directly. If he is already popular, he will become more popular


    So many people want to cooperate with them. As a result, Xinghe refuses?


    No, it''s not to say no. fortunately, he is still very active in cooperation. They even list all the singers in the company for them to choose, but ran Mu Xun can''t.


    Chen Huan looked at Lou Jinzhi, "what should I do? It seems that people are really determined not to sing your songs. Otherwise, you''d better give up? "

 Chapter 1530

    "Give up?" Lou Jinzhi raised his eyebrows. "There is no such word in my dictionary!"


    Ran Mutian''s first recording of the sound of nature has already stunned the audience. After she went out, the audience at the scene were very surprised by her. If it wasn''t for the program group''s refusal to let them talk about the recording of that day, they would have said it.


    After many of them left, they searched for the information of Ran Mutian, but found that the information of Ran Mutian was less than those introduced by the program group.


    Fortunately, one week after the program was broadcast, it was directly broadcast. Among a group of powerful singers, ran Mutian and her original song went on a hot search that night. Ran Mutian''s Weibo fans just opened on the day of the program broadcast increased by millions overnight, which can be said to be a hit.


    Although it''s not the same as Lou Jinzhi''s song in the original plot, she''s still on fire, and she''s on fire as a powerful singer, voice of nature and original singer. Ran murian is very satisfied.


    After watching this program, Lou Jinzhi''s idea of letting her sing her own songs became more firm!


    The second episode began to be recorded the day after the program was broadcast. As soon as ran mushian appeared in the TV station, she found that people treated her much more politely and cautiously than they did when the first episode was recorded. She didn''t pay much attention to it. However, in the first episode, the crew probably didn''t expect her to be so strong or that she would be so successful, The recording of her off stage is only one or two minutes when she is practicing. Other singers only have seven or eight minutes.


    This time, as soon as she entered the lounge, the camera turned on.


    After a short interview, ran began to record the second issue. In the second issue, she was still singing her own original songs. Julie looked at her figure and chuckled at the camera, "a new person with great potential, isn''t she? I seem to see the next queen of heaven... "


    On the other hand, Li Qing''s face has not been very good, this Julie, really long other people''s ambition, destroy their prestige!


    She''s a little upset, but she can''t say anything to the camera.


    After listening to the song of Ran Mu Xun in the first episode, Li Qing knew that ran Mu Xun would be her biggest rival in this program. So before the first episode was broadcast, she had asked someone to cut off the part of Ran Mu Xun, but she didn''t expect that the person she was looking for was someone who had a strong voice in strawberry station, and it didn''t work at all, In the end, the first issue released the part of Ran Mu Xun, which even made her popular overnight and gained her great popularity.


    Li Qing is very clear that if ran Mu Xun''s strength has been so stable, she may become the most popular female singer on the show after a few more episodes. I''m afraid she won''t be as hot as her this day.


    Of course it can''t!


    Just thinking about how to find a way to squeeze ran out, she even thought about whether to talk to Lin Sisi. After all, Lin Sisi certainly didn''t want to give up her position, so that she would have no chance to find another way to become popular.


    But what should we do? Now that the first issue is on air, ran Mu Xun has become popular


    Li Qing was thinking, but suddenly saw a familiar figure, that is


    Her pupils vibrated.


    Lou Jinzhi?!


    Why is he here?


    Lou Jinzhi looks at the self luminous ran Mutian on the stage and closes his eyes. The perfect sound effect of the sound of nature shows her singing more perfectly. At this moment, he has the feeling that there are only two people in the recording hall, himself and ran Mutian

 Chapter 1531

    The stage of the second phase was successfully recorded, and then the preparation for the next phase. The next phase will finally start to eliminate people. Therefore, the director will definitely announce the new rules.


    Director Zhou is so happy to have the six months of the competition together. Originally, their attention to the program has been very high, and the six players invited also have their own topics, but unexpectedly, another hot spot came automatically!


    Lou Jinzhi, a well-known composer who has disappeared for more than a year and has no works, even took the initiative to contact their program team and said that he would compose music for the competition members of their program!


    Zhou Dao still remembers that during the last recording, Lou Jinzhi''s agent Chen Huan asked for the contact information of ran mushian, the lucky new man, and said Lou Jinzhi wanted her to sing his songs. However, this issue ran mushian sang his own original songs, and the next issue she reported was still her own original songs. Their program team also supported her very much. After all, from the first issue, The originality of Ran Mu Xun has been very popular.


    But no matter how popular they are, they can''t compare with Lou Jinzhi''s songs!


    But


    "Do you think Lou Jinzhi came to our program group because they were not satisfied with her singing after they went to find ran murian? He wants to choose among the five left? "


    However, this is not in line with the habit of composer Lou. He has always been used to finding the one he likes


    Director Zhou would never have thought that it was ran Mutian who refused Lou Jinzhi, and Lou Jinzhi took the initiative to contact the program team to say that he wanted to participate in their program and write songs for the competition members of their program, because


    He wanted ran to sing his songs on the show, so she couldn''t refuse.


    The assistant thoughtfully told Zhou Dao, "I heard that the song Lou Jinzhi wanted to sing for the newcomers this time, and Li Tianhou wanted to sing before... Would he want to give them a chance to compete fairly?"


    "Well, very likely!"


    Director Zhou nodded and his eyes were still shining. This is a good thing. Whether it is Li Qing or ran Mu Xun who sings in the end, it is their program team that gets the benefit.


    Zhou Dao was very happy, but ran Mu Xun was not very happy.


    "You say, is this man too shameless? I didn''t sing his songs, and he actually joined the program directly... "Ran Mu looked at his face and make complaints about it.


    Li Qing''s eyes were bright. "Zhou Dao, do you mean that we all have the opportunity to sing Lou Jinzhi''s songs? As long as in the process of cooperation, who''s voice is more suitable for Lou?"


    Director Zhou nodded and looked at Lou Jinzhi. Lou Jinzhi said, "I will choose one or three people in the program... To tailor a song for each other."


    When he said this, all the five singers except ran Mu Xun were very excited.


    Ran Mu search continued to make complaints about it in his heart. "A song he sang to me, he had promised Li Qing for a long time, that is to say, he only made one more."


    "The host... The target has worked very hard. You know, previously, he often wrote a song for several months, and this program was recorded for only a few months, so he had to produce three songs, which was high-yield enough." Said the little madman.


    Because of Lou Jinzhi''s participation, the rules of the program have changed a little. Lou Jinzhi can watch the rehearsal process of these contestants at any time.


    Even if it was for the sake of the program that ran Mutian participated in, in front of the camera, Lou Jinzhi could not ignore other people and go directly to find ran Mutian.

 Chapter 1532

    As a matter of fact, except Zhou Dao, who knew that Lou Jinzhi was suspected to be interested in the singing voice of Ran Mutian, no one else knew about it. Therefore, they thought Lou Jinzhi was coming for their competitors, but ran Mutian was the first one to be excluded by them.


    The appearance of Lou Jinzhi makes Li Qing put aside the task of squeezing out ran Mutian and begin to practice wholeheartedly. Her agent has already talked with Lou Jinzhi''s agent privately. No matter how many songs Lou Jinzhi wants to write, one of them must be her!


    So, the topic is enough.


    What she has to do now is to try to do well in front of the camera and let Lou Jinzhi be the first one to choose her. After all, the first one is definitely different from the second one and the third one.


    Lou Jinzhi met with five other singers one after another and watched their practice. Finally, he went to find ran Mutian.


    Even if it''s for her, he can''t be too obvious.


    Ran Mu Xun is recording his original song in the studio. Lou Jin Zhi suddenly appears. She turns her eyes and changes the melody.


    Lou Jinzhi listened to her singing through the glass. I''m afraid he didn''t even notice it. His eyes lit up. Staring at ran Mu Xun''s eyes was like a wolf staring at his prey. It was almost like shining.


    "The melody here..."


    He thought, "it seems to have to be changed."


    Ran Mu Xun had long expected that he would be like this. After all, when she was writing this song in the United States, he gave her a lot of opinions, but just now she deliberately sang it according to the melody that she had not modified before. Sure enough, even if he lost his memory, he felt that there were some cards here, which were not smooth enough, and he wanted to modify it professionally.


    "Oh?" She picked to pick eyebrow, "how to change?"


    The staff with the camera were a little surprised. Lou Jinzhi met so many famous singers, even Li Qing, the queen of heaven, and Chen Zhian, the flow singer. They were very polite and warm to him. However, the newcomer ran murian was a little bit friendly to Lou Jinzhi


    A cold look?


    Is it his illusion? It must be. No singer can be so indifferent to Lou Jinzhi. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sing his song


    Lou Jinzhi also felt it, but he didn''t think it was strange that this woman really had the ability to be willful. It was only because the time when she appeared was so bad that he felt that she was touching porcelain.


    However, if she wasn''t, they would really be girlfriends and girlfriends as she said, but he had no impression of her.


    No, it''s impossible.


    Lou Jinzhi shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He seriously told her where he thought something was wrong. "You see, would it be better to change this place like this?"


    Ran Mu Xun continued to sing along with his changed melody, which was much smoother than the previous slight abrupt feeling.


    When Lou Jinzhi listens to the changed melody, he suddenly has a subtle sense of familiarity. Why does he feel that he has heard this song before? Moreover, the melody just changed seems a little familiar


    Did he change the song before?


    He was a little at a loss, but no matter how hard he tried to search his memory, he could not find the trace of her existence.


    It should be an illusion.


    He told himself that.


    Different from other singers, Lou Jinzhi not only helped ran Mu Xun to correct the abrupt part, but also helped her record the music directly.

 Chapter 1533

    The staff felt a little strange, but after thinking about it, maybe Lou Jinzhi saw that she was the last one, and she was a newcomer, so he wanted to help her more.


    By the end of the practice, it was dark.


    Lou Jin Zhi realized that he had forgotten to eat, and ran Mu Xun had not eaten yet.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him. With a cold hum in his heart, he grabbed the instant eight treasures porridge and wanted to open it.


    Under the camera, Lou Jinzhi frowned and subconsciously snatched the eight treasure porridge from her hand. She said solemnly, "don''t eat this kind of food. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to eat it outside."


    The staff behind the camera were a little confused. The action that composer Lou had just taken away ran Mu''s eight treasures porridge was too smooth.


    It''s not like doing it for the first time


    What''s more, he''s been around six practice rooms. Several other singers are very enthusiastic about inviting him out to dinner when they arrive. They are all rejected by him. He doesn''t even drink the drink that Li Tianhou asked people to call him to the practice room directly. But now, he''s going to invite ran Mu Xun to dinner directly??


    However, it''s a good thing that Lou Jinzhi invited the players to dinner. He was too mysterious because he was born so well and talented. Even as a behind the scenes staff member, he rarely appeared in front of the stage, and his popularity was not inferior to those small fresh meats. Moreover, because he was more talented and low-key than those small fresh meats, he was more praised than those small fresh meats.


    Composer Lou''s fans have never lost to any contestant on the show. They all want to know what his daily life is like, what he eats, what he drinks


    However, Lou Jinzhi thinks that he is a behind the scenes worker and seldom takes part in the program. No one knows what his private life is like.


    Now, when he invited ran to dinner, they could take a picture of him!


    The staff were very excited, even Zhou Dao was a little excited.


    Ran murian snorted coldly in his heart, "this man is no different from before I lost my memory... He doesn''t like instant food. He grabs it as soon as he sees it. He has to take me out to eat."


    The little madman happily said: "host, this is a good thing. The target has not forgotten these things. Even the melody has been subconsciously changed according to the previous melody... He probably doesn''t know, he has changed it again. However, the target of amnesia strategy is still concerned about the host. Hee hee, how shocked the host is to see Zhou Dao? In fact, the other contestants want to invite the strategic target to dinner these two days, but the strategic target does not agree, but only takes the initiative to invite the host to dinner.... "


    "Yes." Ran murian was still a little unhappy. "But don''t forget, when he was abroad, he cooked it for me, but now he wants to invite me out to eat!"


    "Host, I cook by myself abroad, because there is no delicious Chinese restaurant abroad, so I have to cook by myself. Now that I''m back home, it''s time for dinner. It''s normal for the strategic target to invite the host to eat out. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun was still not happy. They were already a perfect couple. They had asked for marriage. This man not only forgot himself, but also regarded her as a porcelain bumper. Now he just invited her out for dinner. Why should she be moved? It''s good not to hit him.


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Lou Jin Zhi''s side face. I don''t know what it''s like to fight with such a handsome face


    Hum.

 Chapter 1534

    When Lou Jinzhi looks at the woman beside him, he suddenly feels a sense of crisis. Why does he always feel that she looks at him as if she wants to hit him?


    No, no?


    Lou Jin''s restaurant is a restaurant he often goes to nearby. It''s very secretive.


    Entering the box, Lou Jinzhi handed her the menu, "what would you like to eat?"


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t even lift his hand. He gave him a blank look. "You can order it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this scene, the staff were a little confused. This is the first time that they have seen such an attitude towards Lou Jinzhi. Lou Jinzhi has so many fans that she is not afraid that after the show is released, his fans will have a bad impression on her or even attack her?


    Ran didn''t worry at all. After she handed the menu to Lou Jinzhi, she didn''t even bother to communicate with him. She lowered her head and started playing with her mobile phone


    Chen Huan


    Staff member "....."


    This new man is too bold.


    Lou Jinzhi didn''t feel anything. He had never been someone who needed special treatment. After taking the menu, he subconsciously began to order. The spareribs were good. Although they were fried, they were not greasy or too hot. They didn''t hurt her throat. However, she had to order some stewed Sydney. She was singing all day and needed to moisten her throat.


    She will definitely like the lettuce with oyster sauce, the tomato beef and the shrimp


    The menu was decided in less than three minutes. When the order was finished, Lou Jin Zhi suddenly felt confused.


    Why does he order so skillfully?


    Isn''t that proficiency? Although there are no good Chinese restaurants abroad, they often travel and have a lot of opportunities to eat outside. Such a lazy man as ran Mu Xun doesn''t bother to order his own dishes. She gives him all the things that need to think and choose. Anyway, he knows what she likes, so she doesn''t like the dishes she orders.


    At the beginning, Chen Huan didn''t feel anything wrong. He even felt that when he was asked to order, Lou Jinzhi really ordered his own food. He didn''t even ask. Would it be a bit overbearing and impolite? However, after all the dishes were served, Chen Huan''s face was distorted.


    When he stepped forward, he lowered the volume and said, "don''t you like shrimp? What''s more, you don''t like to eat everything that tastes like tomato... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the dishes in front of him, Lou Jin Zhi was a little confused.


    Yes, he hardly eats shrimp? He is not allergic, but does not like to eat, because seafood is too easy to cause discomfort. Tomatoes are sour and sweet. He doesn''t like this kind of thing. He never eats anything with tomato flavor except raw tomatoes, which is also known to many people


    But just now, he did not hesitate to order these things.


    Moreover, in his mind, he didn''t feel that something was wrong. Even without thinking about it, he felt that ran Mu Xun might like it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Jin Zhi looked at ran Mu Xun on the opposite side, and his heart suddenly became strange.


    He ordered only a stewed Sydney, and she drank it herself without hesitation.


    Zhou''s director in front of the camera is a little confused. Although it seems that Lou Jinzhi is for ran mushian, will he be too conscious? Lou Jinzhi is a composer. He may hum some songs when composing. Maybe he ordered the stewed Sydney for himself?

 Chapter 1535

    However, looking at Lou Jinzhi''s natural appearance, he felt that


    He''d better shut up.


    However, there was still a strange feeling of disobedience in Zhou Dao''s heart.


    Why does he always feel that this is not the first time that Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian have dinner together??


    No, it''s an illusion!


    If so, does Chen Huan still need to ask ran Mu Xun''s phone number through the program group?


    Ran Mu Xun ate all the other dishes very well, but she didn''t move the shrimp. Lou Jin Zhi didn''t like shrimp himself, and he didn''t move much. So the whole shrimp on the table became more conspicuous.


    Zhou Dao''s eyes were fixed on the shrimp dish, and they all murmured.


    If you don''t want to eat, what''s the point of Lou Jinzhi? It''s so strange.


    Fortunately, Lou Jinzhi himself seems to have found out, so he picked up a shrimp and peeled it seriously. After peeling one shrimp after another, he put it in a small bowl nearby. Soon, the bowl was full of shrimps.


    After peeling so much, everyone thought that Lou Jinzhi wanted to eat by himself. Unexpectedly, seeing that the bowl was full, he stopped and


    He naturally pushed the bowl in front of Ran Mu Xun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Dao, Chen Huan and other staff members were confused.


    What made them even more confused was that Lou Jinzhi pushed the bowl of peeled shrimp in front of ran mudian, and ran mudian picked it up naturally without hesitation.


    Director Zhou approached Chen Huan, who was also stunned, and asked in a low voice, "are you Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian meeting for the first time on the show?"


    "The third time?" Chen Huan''s answer is even a little uncertain.


    According to Lou Jinzhi, the first time they met was in the hospital. Not long after she left, Lou Jinzhi asked him to check the information of Ran Mutian. The second issue of the above was recorded for the second time, and today it should be the third time


    But why, even he felt that his composer and ran Mu Xun


    It''s not like I''ve only met three times?


    After he finished peeling shrimp, Lou Jin Zhi didn''t realize anything. He just did it subconsciously. When everyone looked at him strangely, and even his agent looked like a ghost, he realized that he seemed to have done something terrible??


    He looked blankly at ran Mu Xun. In fact, ran Mu Xun knew what people were surprised at. However, she didn''t bother to explain. Anyway, Lou Jin Zhi did it himself, and he didn''t say it himself. It had nothing to do with her. Didn''t he know her?


    She''s a porcelain bumper, but she''s very vengeful, huh.


    "Let''s talk."


    Just after saying goodbye to the program group, ran Mu Xun was about to go upstairs to his house when he suddenly saw Lou Jin Zhi, who had said goodbye to the production group 20 minutes ago.


    Oh, he''s waiting here.


    Ran looked at him without expression. "I don''t think I have anything to talk about with the famous composer Lou! After all, I don''t touch porcelain. "


    She said, and wanted to go straight upstairs.


    Lou Jinzhi looked at her still proud and angry. He felt even more guilty. He always felt that he had done something wrong.


    However, he can''t help it. He really doesn''t have her in his memory, but all the signs of eating today show that he seems to be really familiar with her


    His brain has forgotten, but his body is familiar with


    Body... Body??


    Lou Jinzhi was frightened by the thought in his mind. He stared at ran Mu Xun''s lips and suddenly felt a little hot.

 Chapter 1536

    Fortunately, ran didn''t know what Lou Jinzhi was thinking, otherwise she would really want to hit someone.


    With a slight cough, Lou Jin said:


    "Last time you said that we were friends and girlfriends... What evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence?" Ran Mu Xun sneered sarcastically, "no evidence!"


    She turned and looked at him haughtily with her chin raised. "We''re strangers. I don''t know you!"


    She was obviously angry with him for forgetting her.


    Lou Jinzhi felt guilty for some reason, but when he felt guilty, he felt that she was really... Lovely!


    He took her hand and said, "wait... Can''t you blame me for this? It''s not that I want to lose my memory. If a strange woman is my girlfriend after I lose my memory, I believe that I''m not too stupid? "


    "Yes, you are a fool!"


    She doesn''t want to talk to a fool.


    Ran musian thought, snorted, and went upstairs directly. But unexpectedly, someone who had said she touched porcelain had stuck it directly this time, and chased her relentlessly. "Since you are my girlfriend, I have an accident and lost my memory. Should you help me find my memory?"


    "Go away, I''m not your girlfriend!"


    Ran murian sneered and walked to the door and looked at him, "Mr. Lou, you should go, too?"


    Lou Jinzhi doesn''t know why. He is not interested in the most beautiful women, and he never looks shameless. However, when he faces her, he always becomes childish and doesn''t look like himself at all.


    But at the moment, she let him go, but he was a little reluctant to go, and even a little unhappy. Didn''t she say he was her boyfriend? Why do you keep driving him away?


    Lou Jinzhi squinted, "as my girlfriend, my boyfriend has lost his memory. Shouldn''t you stay next to me and try to make me recover my memory?"


    His expression was a bit of condemnation, "you don''t want to help me recover my memory at all, but you want to drive me away!"


    Now he even doubts that if they were really girlfriends and girlfriends, she would have wanted to dump him for a long time.


    This man is a thief.


    "Mr. Lou, if I remember correctly, it was you who refused to admit that I was your girlfriend and told me to leave your ward because I was porcelain bumping." She said impolitely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Jin had nothing to say.


    However, looking at the expression on her face, he was unwilling to leave.


    Especially now that she doesn''t press the password lock because he''s here, she seems to be afraid that he will see the password, which makes him feel even more uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Lou Jin was impulsive for a moment.


    He put his hand on ran Mu Xun''s ear and looked at her deeply. "My brain can''t remember you, but my body may remember..."


    Before ran Mu Xun could react, he leaned down and took her breath


    The light at the door seems to be broken, flashing, like their beating hearts.


    "Pa" of a, ran Mu Xun mercilessly jilted one of Lou Jin slap, "dirty!"


    Then he quickly opened the door and slammed it.


    Lou Jinzhi was almost photographed by the door panel. He stepped back and looked at the door. His index finger touched the wound on his lip and his throat moved


    Sure enough... It''s a little wild cat with sharp claws.


    But


    It''s sweet.


    He doesn''t like to have physical contact with people, even if he can avoid holding hands, let alone such intimate contact.

 Chapter 1537

    He''s not sure if he''s doing it for the first time. After all, judging from her reaction, if they are really girlfriends


    Probably more than that.


    However, after just trying and doing what he wanted to do in his mind, he found that he didn''t reject it at all, even a little


    try to stop but cannot.


    If it wasn''t for her slap, he felt that he could continue. Even if it wasn''t for the location, he felt that he would do more, and he always felt that he seemed to


    Just like ordering before, I''m very skilled.


    Lou Jinzhi was silent for a long time. Staring at the code lock in front of him, he suddenly wanted to try


    His body may remember what the code is? Maybe they lived together when they were in the United States. Maybe the password is the same now?


    Although there is always a feeling that he is breaking into a private house illegally, Lou Jinzhi is really curious if his body remembers this, so his hands tremble and put on the code lock


    Inside, ran Mu Xun looked at the picture in the stereo image and gave a cold hum.


    "Host, do you think he can guess right?"


    "Oh."


    Ran Mu Xun said, "it''s strange to guess correctly!"


    Before the words fell, I heard the sound of "Di Di Di" coming from the door. Lou Jin Zhi at the door grabbed his hair and frowned.


    So, not his birthday?


    "Ha ha."


    Ran Mu Xun sneered. He really thought too much. Would she use the birthday of a man who lost her memory and only forgot her as her lock code? He is too naive!


    "Host, he began to test the birthday of the host." The little madman looked at the play, but also some inexplicable sympathy.


    "Ha ha, can he treat me as a fool? Use your birthday as a password to make it easy for everyone who knows me to come into my home? " Ran Mu Xun sneered. He didn''t want to look at the stereo image again. He yawned and went straight into the bathroom to take a bath.


    The little madman looks at Lou Jinzhi who failed again outside the door sympathetically. Of course, the target of the strategy will not think that the password used by the host is the day he proposed to her... This important day is also the first anniversary of their acquaintance. If the target of the strategy is not amnesia, he can think of it all at once


    But who let him lose his memory? I''ll have to stay outside and try the code.


    "Hello? Who are you? What are you doing there? "


    When the neighbor came out of the door, she saw that he had been trying to password. The aunt of the neighbor with the garbage bag looked at Lou Jinzhi with vigilance. She looked like she might hit him with a broom at any time if she found something wrong with him.


    For the first time in her life, Lou Jinzhi was in such a mess. She explained with a thief like look in her eyes, carrying two bags of garbage, and quickly left.


    When ran murian went out the next day, the neighbor''s aunt also said to her, "Miss ran, you have to pay attention recently. I saw a man trying the password at your door yesterday. He probably came to break into the empty door... Tut Tut, he looks like a dog!"


    "I see. Thank you, Auntie!"


    Ran Mu Xun was smiling sweetly, but his heart was full of laughter.


    pretending to be what one is not? If Lou Jinzhi knew that he was described like this, what would his face look like?


    The second issue was soon broadcast, and ran Mu Xun surprised the audience again. It can be said that even Chen Zhi''an, a traffic singer, was not as popular as ran Mu Xun. However, she was not the one who received the most attention.

 Chapter 1538

    At the end of this issue, Lou Jinzhi''s appearance suddenly ignited the audience. Not only the other five singers were surprised, but also the fans were looking forward to Lou Jinzhi''s songs. No matter who Lou Jinzhi chose, they would have at least one new song to listen to, which was a surprise to his fans.


    More than a year ago, it was reported that Lou Jinzhi couldn''t write a song. Later, he suddenly disappeared and went abroad. Many people were worried that Lou Jinzhi''s talent was exhausted. It''s a disappointment for many singers and fans.


    Unexpectedly, a year later, Lou Jinzhi came back, and he also took part in the music program in a high profile, and announced that he would compose music for the singers on the program. This is a blessing, and the audience are really looking forward to it.


    "Lou Jinzhi''s song... No matter who sings it, I will like it very much!"


    "Yes, several singers on the show are very powerful, no matter who sings, the most important is Lou Jinzhi''s song."


    The audience rating of "sounds of nature" was not low, but the second issue exploded again, and the highest audience rating was when Lou Jinzhi appeared.


    The program group was so happy that when they recorded the third issue the next day, they were all jubilant.


    Li Qing looks at ran Mu Xun and clenches her fist slowly


    She was already in the program group, so she had heard of it. A few days ago, she went to see every singer on the program. She finally went to find out her. She thought that Lou Jin did not pay much attention to the new person. She did not expect her eye liner to tell her that Lou Jin seemed to be rushing to ran. It seems that Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian probably knew each other for a long time


    Li Qing suddenly thought of the song "angel". She is so persistent that she even dreams of singing it.


    Lou Jinzhi said that he already had a more suitable candidate. However, her people went to check for a long time, but they didn''t see him give the song to any singer. After that day, Lou Jinzhi didn''t seem to have contacted any other singers except the singers on their program.


    Among the six of them, he had an unusual attitude towards ran Mu Xun. He recorded with her for the longest time, and even invited her to dinner


    She asked him to have dinner before, but he refused


    Therefore, the song "angel" is sung for ran Mu Xun nine times out of ten!


    For what? She is a new person, but she sings better and looks better


    Why did Lou Jin Zhi choose ran Mu Xun between her and ran Mu Xun?!


    Li Qing is already jealous. Especially after the second issue was broadcast yesterday, their company made statistics and found that when the program was broadcasted, six of them ran Mu Xun had the highest audience rating when he stepped on the stage, and after the broadcast, ran Mu Xun had the highest degree of discussion


    This woman, can''t stay on this show!


    She has to find a way to pull her down


    Li Qing thought to herself, watching ran Mu Xun''s rehearsal come off the stage, there is no audience at the moment, and ran Mu Xun still sings so well. She can imagine how amazing ran Mu Xun would be when she officially appeared on the stage in the evening


    She alone will take away the light from all of them!


    The male singer is OK, she and Julie, the two female singers, will become dim under her background


    This can''t be done.


    So don''t blame her


    Li Qingxin a horizontal, coldly don''t open the line of sight.

 Chapter 1539

    Ran musian was rehearsing, and the little madman suddenly said, "host, the props on your head are loosening."


    Li Qing finally started!


    Yes, ran Mutian and the little madman knew that Li Qing would have this one for a long time. From the first issue, the empress Li didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect that Li Qing used this method


    Instead of putting pressure on her to leave the show, she simply wants to kill her or get her seriously injured.


    "Host, Li Qing is really cruel. She probably thinks that it''s not enough for the host to simply quit the program. Without the sound of nature, the host will still be her strong opponent, so she wants to simply let the host quit the entertainment industry..."


    The little Madman''s judgment is correct. After all, Li Qing''s hands and feet are props on the top of Ran Mu Xun''s head. The props of the sound of nature show are very gorgeous and shiny. There are many lights on the top of his head. If such heavy things fall down, ran Mu Xun will die.


    What''s more, she doesn''t seem to be worried about hitting others. It''s not how confident she is in finding someone. It''s because she''s the first rehearsal today, and it''s her rehearsal, and then it''s Julie


    In other words, Li Qing will not feel guilty even if she hits Julie or other people.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were cold. She didn''t take Li Qing seriously. Even if she sang the song "angel" to her, it made her feel uncomfortable that her clothes were worn by others. But it wasn''t Li Qing''s fault. It was the one who forgot her pig hoof when she returned home.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Qing had so many things to do just on the same show


    It seems to be the same. In the original plot, when the female host participated in this program, Li Qing did not do much


    Ran Mu Xun gave a cold hum.


    "Host, what are you going to do?" Asked the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the Lou Jin Zhi under the stage, "you say... If I don''t do anything, what will happen?"


    "The target of the strategy will certainly rush to save you. Maybe it will scare you and restore your memory?" The little madman had some fantastic ideas, and he was looking forward to seeing such a picture.


    "Yes... But I won''t try my life and his life. I''ll get away before it falls down and almost hits me." Ran musian thought, "if you get slightly hurt, if you don''t get hurt, maybe the program team will treat this as a simple accident and don''t pursue it."


    That''s no good. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it.


    Ran musian thought, so when she finished singing and went down, the props suddenly fell down.


    It seemed that he heard the sound, and ran Mu Xun stopped and raised his head


    "Dangerous!"


    Lou Jinzhi didn''t find anything strange, but he paid too much attention to her. She raised her head, he also raised his head, and then he saw the props just falling down!


    At this moment, Lou Jinzhi''s heart almost stopped.


    There was a blank in his mind. Lou Jin''s face turned white for a moment. He had no time to think at all, so he jumped on the stage and rushed towards ran mushian!


    There were bursts of exclamations and screams from people around him, but Lou Jinzhi couldn''t hear anything. He didn''t even think about whether he would be smashed into meat and mud in an instant. He did everything by instinct.


    Ran Mu Xun controls his position just right. Lou Jin Zhi pours on her and hugs her. Although the huge props are smashed down, he doesn''t suffer multiple injuries, and her whole body is protected by him, and she doesn''t suffer at all

 Chapter 1540

    "My God..."


    The staff rushed forward to move the props. Someone had called for an ambulance. Zhou Dao looked at the staff with an ugly face, "props group, what''s the matter!"


    They know how heavy these props are, so they are very careful when installing them. Last season''s props were used for three months, but nothing happened. They were still very firm when they were removed. How could they


    He didn''t quite believe it was an accident, but


    If it''s not an accident, then their program must be on the news, and it''s social news


    Zhou Dao''s face is ugly and people find out. No matter what the matter is, he doesn''t allow anyone to do this in his production team!


    Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian were rescued. Ran Mutian just scratched his arm when he was knocked down, but Lou Jinzhi was pressed by the props. Fortunately, it was just on the side. In Ran''s calculation, even if he jumped over, it was only a scratch at most. But unexpectedly, he protected her whole body in his arms. He didn''t think about himself, and his back was smashed, I accidentally bumped my head when I rolled aside with her in my arms


    Lou Jin Zhi was still conscious. However, when he looked at ran Mu Xun in his arms, he suddenly fell into a trance


    He suddenly felt that


    The scene in front of me seems very familiar.


    But the next second, he felt a pain in his head, a dark in front of his eyes, so he fainted


    Lou Jin''s dizziness made it impossible for the matter to pass simply.


    When the ambulance arrived at the station, the audience waiting to enter the station at night saw it. The noise just happened in the recording hall was also heard outside, and they also saw the commotion among the staff. Obviously, what happened inside.


    Until ran Mutian and Lou Jinzhi were sent to the hospital, the audience waiting outside became even more excited. It was said that the person who was injured in the sound of nature was someone they liked, and most of them were fans of Lou Jinzhi. All of a sudden, things went wrong.


    The news that Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian were sent to the hospital suddenly hit the headlines. Netizens were worried about them, but they also began to blame the program group. Zhou Dao looked at the big "explosion" on them and had a terrible headache.


    Li Qing stayed in her lounge and sent a microblog to report Ping''an according to her agent''s request. Her fans were relieved that her idol was OK.


    Put down the phone, Li Qing''s face is extremely gloomy.


    She had just seen the accident with her own eyes. She had already calculated the time so accurately, but she almost couldn''t hit ran Mu Xun. Fortunately, she finally did. However, ran Mu Xun should have been hurt at least. As a result, she was almost unhurt!


    On the contrary, it was Lou Jinzhi who was injured for saving her.


    Li Qing is biting her lower lip. Now she''s convinced that Lou Jinzhi, as the people in the program group said, this time is for the woman to participate in the program. If it''s just a general relationship, how can he rush to save ran mushian regardless of danger?


    She doesn''t care whether Lou Jinzhi is hurt or not. What she cares about is that Lou Jinzhi is hurt. What should we do if we promised to give her a song? Has he written it yet? Half a month has come. Originally, her agent has already contacted Chen Huan. Chen Huan said that if there is no accident, Lou Jinzhi will announce on the program that she will be the first one to compose music for he

 Chapter 1541

    At that time, as the first person selected by Lou Jin, she will be greatly noticed when she sings his songs in the fourth issue!


    But now


    There was an accident.


    Li Qing''s biggest worry now is that she will be found out. If she finds out, Lou Jinzhi will not be able to sing his song to her


    She is extremely regretful now. Why don''t she do it in other ways at the rehearsal scene instead? She is sure that no one will react so quickly when an accident happens, and no one will risk their lives to save people. Who expected that


    What''s the relationship between Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian!!


    Li Qing was uneasy there, while Hong Jie was still relieved and said: "fortunately, it was not you who had just rehearsed, otherwise it was you who were injured. But I don''t know what happened to the program team. Zhou Dao is not famous for paying attention to safety. Do you always ask people to check the props before recording? I don''t know why this accident happened this time... "


    Li Qing had a strained face and did not speak.


    Red sister stepped forward and lowered the volume. "However, this ran Mu Xun was the peak when he came out. He took so many people''s attention. It''s really hateful. I don''t know who hated her so much. Do you think it would be..."


    Originally, she wanted to say whether it would be Julie, but she found that the more she said, the more ugly her artist''s face was. Hong Jie had been working with Li Qing for seven or eight years, and she knew her best. When she saw her performance, she suddenly felt a thump in her heart.


    "Should not..."


    Li Qing also knew what she wanted to ask. She looked back at her with a gloomy face. She didn''t say anything, but red sister understood her meaning in an instant, and her face turned black in an instant.


    "You..."


    Red sister is so angry that she can''t speak, but she can''t help it. Her artists have done this kind of thing. If she wants to protect her, she must clean up the mess for her.


    Red elder sister over there was busy with anger and anxiety. In the hospital, Lou Jinzhi opened her eyes and faced ran murian, who was guarding by the bed.


    In fact, he didn''t suffer multiple injuries. His body was slightly bruised. His bone wasn''t broken. He hit his head and had a concussion.


    Lou Jin Zhi looks at ran Mu Xun. This face


    Before he finally fainted, she appeared in front of his eyes. Moreover, at that time, she was wearing a summer swimsuit. They seemed to be playing by the sea. Moreover, she seemed to be drowning. He jumped down to save her and gave her a breath by the way, and then


    Their feelings are even deeper.


    This sudden memory made him clear instantly. She was right. During their stay in the United States, they may really be together. Moreover, he must love her very much, because in the scene he saw, when he found her drowning, his heart was cold and his head was blank, just like when he saw that she was about to be smashed


    Naturally, Lou Jinzhi didn''t know that the drowning scene was also in the design of Ran Mu Xun and the system. She spent a lot of time to open up the heart of the man who kept her heart and refused to admit that she was attracted to her.


    Ran didn''t know that Lou Jinzhi remembered something. She just stood by him and waited for him to wake up.


    "Ran..."


    He stretched out his hand to touch her face, but ran Mu Xun stepped back and dodged.


    Ran looked at him, "wake up? The doctor just came and said you would wake up soon. Don''t worry, you just have a concussion. Just take a few days off. "

 Chapter 1542

    Her expression


    It''s not like the expression my girlfriend should have when she was saved by her boyfriend


    It''s a little cold, but it seems to be deliberately cold.


    At the moment, Lou Jin feels that he deserves it


    Who let him really forget his girlfriend? And so many people remember that he even remembered the landlord of his house in the United States, but he forgot his girlfriend. She came from abroad the first time after she knew that she had an accident, but he said she was a porcelain bumper. He not only didn''t believe her, but also gave her songs to others


    Lou Jinzhi recalled what happened in the past half a month, and felt that he was just a fool, the one who dug holes for himself.


    Just as he wanted to say something, ran Mu Xun stood up and said, "thank you for saving me. I''m very grateful. Don''t you want me to sing your song? I can sing


    She had a business-oriented attitude, and even took it as what he wanted. Lou Jinzhi was a little flustered when he heard it. So, when ran turned around, he grabbed her hand!


    "I... Remember!"


    He said.


    oh


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart leaped and thought, "what do you remember?"


    "I remember... We played at the seaside before, you drowned, I went down to save you..." he said.


    Just this?


    The meaning on ran Mu Xun''s face was really obvious. Lou Jin Zhi looked at it and felt more guilty. "And... And I did artificial respiration for you..."


    And then... And then he can''t remember what happened.


    He felt a little ashamed for fear that she would be angry again. He grabbed her hand harder. "I... at least I remember now. Now I know that you are really my girlfriend!"


    Ran Mu Xun stopped and finally left in no hurry.


    Lou Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, ran mushian sat down, looked at him and said, "who said I was your girlfriend?"


    She is clearly his fiancee... Even they have been married in the local church in the United States under the witness of God. Although not in the legal sense, they are actually husband and wife.


    But this words in Lou Jin''s hearing, but she is still angry, don''t want to be his girlfriend, want to break up with him!


    Lou Jin was in a hurry. "Give me... Give me some time. I''ll remember it!"


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and looked at him. He raised his head. His index finger gently rubbed his lower lip. The temperature of her finger abdomen was so clear on his lips that he felt his blood boiling. Then he saw her half squinting and looking down at him like a proud cat


    "In the future... Dare you sing the song I wrote to other women?"


    "... I dare not." He was staring at her. He didn''t know if it was her boyfriend''s filter. He thought that she was shining all over the place. It was incredible.


    "How dare you forget me?"


    "... I dare not."


    "How dare you act on me without my consent?" She didn''t forget that day.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, he didn''t say "dare not" immediately. This is his welfare.


    Lou Jinzhi turned her eyes and said, "as a boyfriend, I don''t want to touch my girlfriend. It shouldn''t be!"


    He said solemnly, "my girlfriend is so beautiful and charming. I don''t want to do anything to her to prove that I have a problem!"

 Chapter 1543

    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and said with a smile, "little boy... His mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter... It''s easy to change his nature."


    So during their stay in the United States, he often did the same


    Lou Jin Zhi felt the feeling of her finger belly, gently grasped her hand and put it on her lips.


    So


    They should


    It''s going fast, isn''t it? Where are we going? It''s a home run, isn''t it?


    He looked at ran Mu Xun, who was wrapped tightly all over his body, and his Adam''s Apple moved


    As soon as ran Mu Xun saw him like this, he knew what he was thinking.


    Clapping his hand, she snorted coldly, "Mr. Lou, don''t forget, now, I''m not your girlfriend! Before you remember, we''d better have a normal cooperative relationship! "


    Lou Jinzhi has some helplessness, but he can''t help it. Who can tell that he did it wrong? How could he have thought that he had gone to the United States to relax for a period of time because his inspiration was exhausted, and that he would have been together with ran Mutian in this year, and he forgot it as soon as he returned home, and when he was abroad, he didn''t know why


    Based on his understanding of himself, he probably doesn''t think it''s necessary or he doesn''t want to share her with others... So he doesn''t mention her existence to his family and friends all the time. Instead, he pits himself.


    What else does Lou Jinzhi want to say? Zhou Dao and Chen Huan are here.


    Although there was nothing wrong with Lou Jinzhi, he really fainted because of the negligence of the program group and was sent to the hospital. There were many netizens who criticized the program group on the Internet and asked to disclose the cause of such an accident. With the excitement of the crowd, director Zhou didn''t have to do his best to check.


    There was monitoring in the stage. Everyone was very clear about where the props were in charge, because he quickly found out that one of the staff members did it. They pressed the staff member. The other party didn''t want to say it, but just said it was their own negligence. They were willing to accept punishment. Zhou Dao threatened to call the police and let the police deal with it, After all, he lost his job and had money. He had experience and could go to other places to work. But with a record, his life would be ruined.


    In the end, after Zhou Dao promised not to call the police, the staff member told Li Qing that he had taken Li Qing''s money. This staff member was originally a fan of Li Qing and hoped that Li Qing would finally get the first place. In addition, Li Qing gave him enough benefits, so that he was not afraid of resigning, so he would not say anything.


    Knowing that it was Li Qing, Zhou Dao got upset.


    Li Qing also has a background behind her, otherwise she would not have been popular in the circle for so long.


    So it became difficult for him to deal with it. He came to see what Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian should do as directors, but another reason for Zhou''s coming was to see what Lou Jinzhi''s attitude was so that he could deal with it.


    After hearing this, Lou Jinzhi''s face was very ugly.


    If it''s only aimed at him, it''s OK, but the problem is that Li Qing is aiming at ran Mutian, his girlfriend!


    Lou Jin''s cold hum a, "how to deal with, how to deal with!"


    Zhou Dao choked. He understood what he meant. It was clear that Lou Jinzhi didn''t want to be private, so he had to make it public


    "Mu Xun, what do you mean?" Zhou Dao really didn''t want to offend the people behind Li Qing. He asked for mercy and looked at ran Mutian.

 Chapter 1544

    Ran Mutian is still a newcomer. She still wants to be in the circle. She should not offend Li Qing and the people behind her like Lou Jinzhi.


    If ran Mu Xun gave him a little step down, so that he could make this matter smaller and not involve Li Qing, it would be much easier to solve


    Zhou Dao''s hope was doomed to be dashed, because ran Mu Xun''s attitude was the same as Lou Jin Zhi''s. However, before she spoke, Lou Jin Zhi said, "don''t ask her."


    Yeah??


    Zhou Dao was at a loss.


    Chen Huan also has some doubts.


    Then they heard Lou Jin''s way: "what I mean is what she means!"


    This


    Sounds like it''s always... Weird?


    Zhou Dao is still at a loss. He always feels that he seems to understand something, but he seems to understand nothing.


    Chen Huan is the one who knows Lou Jinzhi best. He stares at Lou Jinzhi for a long time. Facing his questioning eyes, Lou Jinzhi does not dodge and confirms his guess with his eyes.


    Chen Huan''s face suddenly twisted up, ancestral ah, don''t you say people touch porcelain? Is it that I fell in love so quickly, or did I really have something?


    Fortunately, Lou Jinzhi is not an artist, but a composer. As a behind the scenes staff, although Lou Jinzhi has many fans, they are basically fans. Even if he is in love and married, the fans should not be too excited. Right?


    Chen Huan is rubbing his temple. He has already begun to have a headache. What should we do after their relationship is exposed


    It''s just


    Chen Huan suddenly looks at ran Mutian. It''s OK for her composer to fall in love openly, but now ran Mutian is just on the road, and she has as many male fans as female fans. Maybe instead, she can''t fall in love openly?


    His composer may be someone else''s underground lover.


    Thinking of this, Chen Huan looked sympathetically at Lou Jinzhi, but with a bit of schadenfreude in his eyes: you also have today!


    Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian are very firm in their attitude. Director Zhou finally has no choice but to let the police deal with them. Although this also offends people, it is better than the direct investigation of their program team.


    After the exposure of the incident that Li Qing hired someone to hurt ran Mu Xun, the whole network was boiling. We didn''t expect that Li Qing, as the queen of heaven, would do such a thing. Although Li Qing insisted on public relations, saying that the staff member was her fan and that he couldn''t stand it, he did such a thing, but her record of asking others to make money to the staff member won''t disappear. Soon, Li Qing quit the program and was detained directly.


    Li Qing and her agent originally wanted to find the gold owner behind her. Unexpectedly, her gold owner scolded her and took back the resources she had given her. Only then did Hong Jie know that ran Mu Xun''s backstage was not defeated by Li Qing at all. Even the people behind her did not dare to offend Li Qing''s gold owner.


    No one can save Li Qing.


    Li Qing was jailed and pushed by the crowd. Her resources were quickly divided. Fans were also very disappointed when they knew that she had done such a thing. Most of them took off their powder.


    Li Qing left the sound of nature, and this time Lin Sisi''s injury is almost the same, she just top Li Qing''s position.


    Lin Sisi knew that ran Mu Xun had a backstage, but she didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun''s backstage was not just the senior management and shareholders of their company, she also had a deeper background


    Lin Sisi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, when Li Qing asked her to cooperate with him, she didn''t agree

 Chapter 1545

    Otherwise, now, she may be as miserable as Li Qing. She can''t participate in this program and get a good popularity.


    Lin Sisi thought that he did not dare to offend ran Mutian, but now he did not dare to have an idea.


    Like her, there are other contestants in the show. Laymen only think that Li Qing''s failure this time is due to solid evidence, but they can see that if ran Mu Xun didn''t have backstage, this time it might become "crazy fans win for their idols and hurt other contestants". Then Li Qing comes out again and apologizes, saying that she didn''t teach her fans well, Keep a low profile for a while and things will be over.


    I''m afraid that the worst consequence that Li Qing thought of when she did it was just like this.


    Unexpectedly, what she met this time was a hard stubble.


    Even Zhou Dao and other members of the program team have changed their attitude towards ran Mu Xun. Now ran Mu Xun''s treatment in the program team is no less than that of other big brands.


    Besides knowing that ran Mu Xun has a backstage, the biggest reason is


    At the beginning of the fourth issue, Lou Jinzhi clearly told them that he had a finished song and planned to sing it to ran Mutian.


    Director Zhou is very happy. Now many audiences are looking forward to Lou Jinzhi''s song. Moreover, this time Li Qing''s affair is very big. Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian are injured, and they have something to do with their internal staff. Therefore, their program team is also suffering. Lou Jinzhi''s song can, to a certain extent, divert people''s attention from directing artillery fire at their program team.


    The fourth issue of the recording, ran Mu Xun finale.


    After all, having just been murdered, it''s the time when people pay the most attention to Lou Jinzhi''s song. Even if she is a newcomer, other contestants dare not have any opinions. Who can''t let Lou Jinzhi write a song for them?


    Ran Mu Xun was standing on the stage. She already had her lamp and support. She kept screaming and cheering, but she didn''t seem to hear it. She was not disturbed at all.


    The light went down and came back on.


    The soft light sprinkled on ran Mu Xun''s head like moonlight, which made her beautiful figure more ethereal, just like an elf.


    Then she spoke


    The audience were all quiet, and all of them were intoxicated with ran Mu Xun''s singing


    It is worthy of Lou Jinzhi''s song and ran Mutian''s song!


    It''s a perfect match. It''s so perfect that people seem to enter the fairy tale world in an instant


    First of all, it''s so ethereal and clear, then it''s gradually superimposed difficulty and emotional ups and downs, which makes people feel like following her singing from soft wind and drizzle to stormy rain, then to uncontrollable emotional catharsis, and finally calm and peaceful


    No one spoke for a long time.


    Lou Jinzhi looked at ran Mutian on the stage. At this moment, it seemed that ran Mutian was the only one in his eyes and in the eyes of others present


    The difference is that a memory suddenly came to his mind


    After his accident, he slowly recovered part of his memory, including the joy and excitement when he wrote this song, which was the feeling of a long lost inspiration explosion. Even in memory, he could still feel the surging emotion eruption in his chest when he wrote this song. He was like a volcano that had been silent for a long time, and everyone thought that he was going to dry up. However, she appeared, But all the energy he had accumulated for a long time erupted at one time

 Chapter 1546

    So gorgeous!


    He suddenly remembered that at that time, he seemed to be inspired by the sight of Ran Mu Xun dancing in the moonlight


    She stood in the moonlight, dancing quietly, clearly without any accompaniment, around even can hear the sound of insects, and the sound of the waves beating on the shore, but he was staring, for a moment, his mind seemed to automatically appear melody, accompaniment for her, so beautiful


    He stayed up all night and wrote a song. Just like a teenager who fell in love for the first time in adolescence, he appeared in front of her with the score in his hand and told her that it was a song for her


    Then she smiles, which is brighter than the sunshine behind her.


    She jumped on him, hugged him and kissed him.


    At that moment, his mind seemed to be rippling with the sound of flowers


    Lou Jinzhi regained his mind, listening to the thunderous applause in his ear, and looking back at the woman on the stage in a trance


    At the moment, the girl, his muse, his angel, who let him find his inspiration and start his creation again with joy


    On the stage, he was singing the song he wrote for her with her haunting song.


    Lou Jinzhi suddenly finds that he can''t restrain his feelings. At this moment, he just wants to hold her tightly


    And he did.


    Quickly back backstage, ran Mu Xun just stepped down, followed by the camera, Lou Jin Zhi held her tightly!


    For a moment, the staff were stunned.


    Although they all guessed that they had known each other for a long time, it was obvious that ran Mu Xun had just started his career. At that time, Lou Jin Zhi''s girlfriend also had a lot of fans. They pretended that they had only seen each other once before on the show. They thought they didn''t want to make it public, so they didn''t pretend to be familiar with their lives... But now, they are hugging each other tightly in front of the camera? This is


    Want to make it public??


    The staff hesitated and were not sure whether they should continue to shoot. However, the process of the singer returning to the backstage for an interview after stepping down from the stage was also an attractive point of their program. According to the Convention, they should continue to shoot.


    But now I''m afraid that I will offend Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian.


    Zhou Dao listened to the small voice of the staff in the earphone, his eyes were bright, "keep shooting! You don''t have to talk about it then. "


    In his opinion, Lou Jinzhi doesn''t seem to want to make it public. Look at the way he used to peel shrimp for ran mushian in front of the camera


    They probably didn''t know that after the third issue was broadcast last night, ran Mu Xun and Lou Jin Zhi went on the hot search directly, and even came out of CP station overnight.


    Ran Mu Xun''s boyfriend and Lou Jin Zhi''s girlfriend have a lot of fans, but they have more other fans, especially when they are both so excellent, very powerful, and their looks are so compatible.


    "The man composes, the woman sings... Oh, my God, this couple is perfect!"


    "It''s said that... Lou Jin Zhi has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t like shrimp. However, he actually peeled shrimp for ran Mu Xun, but he didn''t eat any. what is it? This is... Love


    "The first song after Lou Jin''s comeback was written for ran Mu Xun. I don''t care. I announced that they had locked the key and I threw it into the sea!"


    "Angel... When Lou Jin was on the show, it seemed that he would create a song for the singer he chose? So in Lou Jin''s eyes, ran Mu Xun is an angel! "

 Chapter 1547

    "Did you find out that Lou Jinzhi had disappeared for a year before, saying that he had gone to the United States for further study, and the school where he studied... Was ran Mutian''s school!! Although they are from different departments, they have been in the same school in the United States for one year at the same time, and they are all Chinese. Will they... Have known each other for a long time


    "Blind student, you found Hua Dian!! I thought that in the third issue, when ran Mu Xun was recording songs in the studio, Lou Jin Zhi changed several places for her. They both looked very natural, as if they had not done so for the first time. Moreover, just after Lou Jin Zhi changed, ran Mu Xun seemed to be able to sing immediately and understand each other''s meaning in an instant... I thought it was too coincident before, now it seems, Can this song be changed by Lou Jin long ago?! What you show on the show is just a fake


    "Look at the dishes on this table... As Lou Jinzhi''s loyal fan, I''ve compared the menus of his few public dinners. There are several dishes that Lou Dashen doesn''t like to eat! I have a bold idea... "


    "It seems that Lou Jinzhi''s special attitude towards ran Mu Xun was shown in the beginning, right? Each of the six singers stayed there for less than an hour, and he didn''t agree to have dinner with them. However, when he arrived here, ran Mu Xun stayed all afternoon and offered to invite people to dinner directly. When he ate, he ordered food directly without asking people. It seemed that ran Mu Xun liked it... She ate a lot. Tut Tut, this adultery is so obvious... "


    "It''s very natural for ran Mu Xun to give the menu to Lou Jin Zhi directly. It seems that he trusts Lou Jin Zhi and knows that the dishes she orders will be her favorite... I thought she just let her order because she respected her predecessors. Later, when I saw her playing with her mobile phone, I thought she was just too lazy to order, That attitude is very perfunctory and annoying... But now I find that I''m wrong... Don''t you think this kind of relationship mode is just like an old husband and wife? "


    A pile of CP powder and even Weifen in the microblog post bar are digging out the details of Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian''s relationship. Every action and every sentence are magnified by them with a magnifying glass to look for sugar. Finally, even Weifen has to admit that they are obviously insidious!


    "I have a bold idea... Lou Jinzhi never takes part in this kind of variety show. Why does it come out of the blue this time? It''s very likely that... It''s just to flatter ran Mu Xun! "


    This bold idea has been widely recognized by netizens.


    When Zhou Dao saw these comments from netizens and fans, he nodded, which is what he thought.


    Even the audience could see it. He didn''t think they were trying to hide anything.


    However, he also felt that ran Mu Xun''s strength was very strong, even without Lou Jin Zhi, she would still be popular.


    In front of the camera, ran Mu Xun pushed Lou Jin Zhi away and said, "master Lou, don''t be so excited. I know I''ve performed your song very well. You can rest assured that the next song will be better!"


    Before he could recover his memory, she didn''t mean to show love to him before the camera. Even when she just finished singing angel, she heard the little madman tell her that Lou Jinzhi''s favor for her soared to 90 in a flash, which was the same as before.


    No matter how high the liking value is, if he doesn''t recover his memory, then he is not her boyfriend!

 Chapter 1548

    The staff were a little silly for a moment. Ran Mu Xun pushed Lou Jin Zhi away. What else did she say? She knew she was doing very well


    Although she did perform very well, it can even be said that fortunately, she was the last one. If she was the first one, the last five would be dim in a moment


    However, this kind of words are generally said by others? From her own mouth, it always makes people feel strange.


    What''s more, she said "next song"


    Lou Jinzhi didn''t say that she would write a second song for her


    In the heart is Tucao, make complaints about the floor before Jin, even hesitant, directly nodded, "good! The second song must satisfy you! "


    With that, Lou Jin even gave ran Mu Xun a smile.


    He had completely believed that he was ran Mu Xun''s boyfriend, so he knew why she was angry. If it was him... He found that his lover had only been away for a few days, but he had lost his memory. Besides, he only forgot himself and sang the song originally written for him to other men


    Lou Jinzhi felt that he might be so angry that he killed the man and imprisoned her so that she could only stay by her side. In this way, whether she lost her memory or not, whether she had him in her memory or not, he was the only one around her!


    The music she composed can only be sung to him


    "Host, it is detected that the attack object is suddenly blackened. The blackening value is 60. Please try to reduce the blackening value of the attack object." The little madman doesn''t want the world to collapse twice in a row, and then the male master will collapse again. Will it and the host have to complete the task, and can they leave the world?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    She didn''t do anything, didn''t he also laugh happily? Why is it that people are caught off guard and say that blackening means blackening? It doesn''t give people time to react at all


    But unexpectedly, Lou Jinzhi''s idea went in a more and more dangerous direction.


    Yes, if he was treated like this, he would not only be angry, but also become a madman and do terrible things


    However, ran Mu Xun was very calm. Although she was angry, she was not crazy. Even if Li Qing didn''t aim at her, she didn''t mean that she didn''t like Li Qing


    Does she really love herself that much?


    Why does he feel that the emotional effort between them is not equal?


    It''s really uncomfortable


    I really want her to love him only


    "Didi, warning, attack target blackening value + 10, current blackening value 70..."


    "Didi! Warning... Attack object blackening value + 20, the current blackening value is 90!!! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open. Did he make a mistake?!


    She was in a hurry. She didn''t care whether she was in front of the camera or not. She pulled Lou Jin Zhi''s sleeve with a cold face and went to the rest, "come with me!"


    Lou Jin Zhi is so pulled by her, in the heart move, in an instant the mood is good.


    Although she was pulling his sleeve, not his hand, he was still a little dissatisfied.


    However, seeing that she actually pulled him into the rest room and did not wait for the staff with the camera to come in, she closed the door directly and isolated the staff, leaving only the two of them. His mood immediately improved.


    "Congratulations to the host. The target''s blackening value is - 5. The current blackening value is 85. Hope the host will continue to work hard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it increases, it increases by 10 or 20 all at once. How can it reduce by so little?

 Chapter 1549

    Ran Mu Xun clenched his fist and stared at the man in front of him. He felt his fist itch.


    How can he be so ungrateful?!


    "You..."


    She thought for a long time, but she didn''t know what to say to him. How could she explain that she just pulled him in?


    Forget it, since words can''t explain, then use actions!


    Ran murian thought, and without hesitation, he stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    Lou Jin was stunned at first, and then delighted. She had just finished singing the song he wrote for her. She was moved. She must have remembered their good memories during their stay in the United States. Only in this way could she not restrain her feelings and suddenly pulled him in!


    He naturally responded to her without hesitation.


    More than ten minutes later, ran Mu Xun stopped breathlessly. Then he heard a knock on the door and the cautious voice of the staff: "that... Mr. Lou, Mr. ran... The director is looking for you..."


    The other party was obviously afraid to disturb them.


    Ran Mu Xun found out that they went into a room alone in front of everyone and stayed for such a long time


    "Host, to be exact, you were in it for 13 minutes and 46 seconds." The voice of the little madman had subtle ups and downs, obviously suppressing something. "Host, you two are worthy of singing. The vitality of your lungs is extraordinary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word.


    "Shut up


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his mouth a little angrily and quickly opened the door and went out.


    Lou Jinzhi looked at her red ears and cheeks, raised the corner of her mouth, and went out with her.


    However, at night, he knew that he had just gone too far. In the middle, she actually realized that she couldn''t stay in it for too long and wanted to push him away. However, she seldom took the initiative. He was just in love and was in the mood. He liked the feeling of skin contact very much and didn''t want to let her go at all, so


    In less than half an hour, the whole TV station began to spread their affair, and this time it was very clear that they only went in for more than ten minutes, and then it became 20 minutes, 30 minutes or even an hour


    Some people even looked at them vaguely and laughed. It is said that the most outrageous thing is that they can''t restrain their enthusiasm for each other in the TV station, and they just go on and on in the rest


    When listening to the little madman, ran Mu Xun wanted to kill Lou Jin Zhi.


    If he didn''t mean to blacken, would she take such abnormal measures? And let so many people misunderstand them.


    Ran Mu Xun was very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    This directly led to the fact that the composer who met her in the parking lot was directly ignored. Ran mushian got into his car and left in front of him.


    Lou Jin''s silly eyes took a long time to recover. When he arrived at ran Mu Xun''s house, the door of her house had been closed mercilessly.


    Last time, the code lock, which had not been taken down for a long time, was laughing at him. Lou Jinzhi rubbed his temple and sent a message to ran mushian: "open the door!"


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly. When he issued the tenth article, he finally replied to him:


    "Wait until you remember the code!"


    Password, password


    So, it''s really the number that they both know. What number will it be?


    Lou Jinzhi leaned in front of Ran Mutian''s door and sent her a message:


    "The date of our first meeting?"

 Chapter 1550

    ha-ha.


    Ran Mu Xun was removing his make-up. He took time to look at the screen, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Even so, does he remember when they first met?


    She did not return, Lou Jin Zhi had to continue to send: "the first kiss?"


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes.


    If he didn''t lose his memory, she would like to ask, does he really remember when they first kissed? She doesn''t believe he remembers!


    "But the host, you don''t remember..." the little madman said weakly.


    "But I remember at least a month after we met."


    The exact date only needs to be calculated.


    And this man


    He didn''t remember anything at all. He just wanted to know something from her. For example, when did they first kiss and what happened? Hum, when she doesn''t know.


    The little madman took a look at the screen. Sure enough, he couldn''t wait for the host''s response. The target of the strategy said again:


    "The first time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun also looked at the screen. Seeing these three words, his face twisted.


    "This color embryo!"


    What was in his mind? Why did he think that she would take their first day as the code of her door lock?! She''s crazy!


    No, no, he might be testing something


    "The host, the target of the strategy, doesn''t seem to remember so much. I think he seems to be testing the host to see if you''ve ever had the first time." The little madman chuckled.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "if he can''t remember, he doesn''t have any!"


    Poor strategic target, if you don''t recover your memory, I''m afraid that not only the identity of "boyfriend" will be removed, but also the identities of "fiance" and "husband" will be erased by the ruthless host! However, it supports the host to do so, hehe.


    The little madman thought, looking at the Lou Jin Zhi at that end, holding his hair in agony.


    At this moment, it seems to know what the strategic target''s always complex brain is thinking, because the strategic target''s idea will become extremely simple when it meets its host.


    Yes, at the moment, Lou Jin Zhi is frowning and thinking very seriously. Isn''t it


    He''s not as good as a beast. He''s already a girlfriend, but he doesn''t do anything to her?


    Impossible? He is not that kind of person


    If ran Mu Xun knew what he was thinking, he would tell him: "Mr. Lou, you really know yourself!"


    It''s not the first time


    What day would that be?


    Lou Jinzhi was a little distressed. After thinking about it, he sent another message: "the day when we were officially together?"


    It''s strange that ran Mu Xun can talk to him.


    "The day I was... Hurt?"


    When Lou Jin finished his hair, he suddenly felt that it was very reasonable. He was still impressed with the day when he was injured. He did not hesitate to try on the password lock


    In a few seconds.


    "Diddidi, the password is wrong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s not that day


    When Lou Jinzhi was still having a headache, the door next door suddenly opened and her aunt came out, staring at him with an ugly face. Lou Jinzhi also saw


    In the hands of aunt


    Broom?!


    Lou Jin''s eyes widened. "Auntie, listen to me... She''s my girlfriend. We had a fight... Ah..."


    The little madman looks at the picture in the stereo image and laughs madly.


    It dares to swear that after experiencing so many worlds, it is the first time that it has seen the target of the strategy in such a mess!


    It''s like


    Great!!


    Let it feel proud!

 Chapter 1551

    Lou Jinzhi left in great embarrassment.


    Chen Huan knew that he and ran Mutian had been together, but he lost his memory. After forgetting her, he couldn''t close his mouth. It took him a long time to say:


    "Lou Jinzhi, you''re finished. It''s not so easy for you to save others... You''d better get your memory back quickly!"


    Lou Jinzhi is still worried about what the password of Ran Mutian''s home is. It''s thoughtful to hear Chen Huan say so.


    Yes, if he gets back his memory, he will also remember her family code, and she will not be angry any more. After all, what she is doing to him now is that he has lost his memory and only forgets her.


    However, according to the experience of the first two memory flashes, Lou Jinzhi found that only under specific circumstances, it is better for her to redo the things they have experienced, familiar scenes, familiar people and familiar things, can he wake up his memory.


    And they were all in the United States during their time together. It''s very rare to find familiar situations in China, and even if they were, he didn''t know what they had experienced.


    So the best way is


    He went to the United States with her, to the place where they lived and fell in love together, and his memory might be awakened.


    But at present, ran is recording the sound of nature, and he is very clear that she will be able to reach the final, that is to say, she will not be able to leave China until at least two months later, and he can not selfishly let her accompany him to the United States in the middle of the game in order to recover his memory.


    But at present, this kind of situation makes Lou Jinzhi always feel itchy and sometimes empty. He knows that he has lost some very important memories, which is really a bad thing.


    Lou Jinzhi decided that he would go to the United States alone!


    He has contributed a song to the program group. Lou Jinzhi was originally a mysterious person and didn''t like to appear in front of the camera. In the sound of nature, he only appeared in three issues, and then no longer appeared. Although director Zhou was very sorry, he was just a surprise. His program team didn''t pay Lou Jin as much. He couldn''t have to let others participate.


    Therefore, from the sixth issue, Lou Jinzhi no longer appeared.


    When ran Mutian went to record the sixth issue, Lou Jinzhi had already arrived in the United States.


    "Host, the target of the strategy is near the Conservatory of music. Do you think he can remember?"


    "It''s up to him to remember."


    And what she''s going to do now is to have a good competition and take the road of being a woman.


    Lou Jinzhi is standing at the gate of the Conservatory of music. There is a Chinese restaurant not far from him. He likes Chinese food. After living abroad for so long, he will definitely go to the nearby Chinese restaurant for dinner. Therefore, he must have been to this restaurant


    He thought, went into the plane for more than ten hours, on the plane he didn''t eat much, now just hungry.


    I found a window seat and sat down. The waiter came over with the menu. When he saw him, he laughed, "didn''t my girlfriend come today?"


    Lou Jin was stunned, so he really went here with ran Mutian


    "Well... She''s back home." He said.


    The waiter laughed, "is it the same as before?"


    "Well." He nodded.


    There was no one at the moment, and the food was served quickly. Looking at the shrimp in front of him, Lou Jin Zhi was in a mixed mood.

 Chapter 1552

    So... He doesn''t like shrimp. He''s so skilled in shrimp peeling. Isn''t he practicing here?


    After habitually peeling a shrimp, Lou Jin subconsciously sent it to the opposite side. Then, he was stunned


    In the empty corner, he suddenly saw ran mushian, who was sitting opposite him and was very sly smiling. She was much more lively than ran mushian he saw in China. In the sunshine, she was very sweet. When she saw the shrimp he had peeled, she leaned forward


    He directly bit the shrimp in his hand with his mouth, and then


    The pink tongue licked his fingers mischievously.


    "You..."


    He heard his voice, with a deep husky, "... Mischievous."


    But the girl opposite just looked at him with a smile, "why, don''t you like it?"


    I like it very much


    At this moment, Lou Jinzhi deeply realized his own idea in the illusion, and his throat moved. He looked at the shrimp in his hand, his eyes were deep. He took back his hand, ate the shrimp, hesitated for a while, and licked his fingers.


    He doesn''t like shrimp, but at the moment, he thinks shrimp meat is delicious. The shrimp juice on his fingertips is rich and sweet.


    This must be what happens when they often go to this restaurant. That''s why he orders so naturally. It seems that he has ordered it countless times. Shrimp has to be peeled skillfully, because he has peeled it for her many times


    After dinner, Lou Jinzhi went to the Conservatory of music.


    He vaguely remembers his life in the Conservatory of music. He walked this path and listened to lessons in this classroom. Everything was so familiar. However, in these memories, there was no ran Mu Xun.


    At a corner, he suddenly stopped.


    Before his eyes, he seemed to see that he was holding ran Mu Xun''s hand and trapped her in the corner of the pillar, looking at her deeply


    "Christmas ball? And you invited your school''s staff to attend? Well


    The girl blinked her eyes and snorted, "if you don''t join me, I''ll have to find someone else to be my partner."


    He seemed very angry and bent over to teach her a lesson.


    The scene in front of him gradually faded away, and Lou Jinzhi felt that his heart was surging


    Ahead, it''s the music room.


    She was playing the piano inside, and he quietly appeared from behind her. He didn''t interrupt her, but at the end of her song, he hugged her from behind and kissed her ear, "good play!"


    She laughed, her clear eyes shining with a small light of satisfaction, "of course!"


    Lou Jinzhi walked one place after another and found that every corner of the conservatory had beautiful memories of their love, but


    But there is no scene of their acquaintance, when they were together, and there is no appearance.


    He goes on. If he remembers correctly, although the house he lives in here is rented, it is rented by his acquaintances. The other party welcomes him to go back at any time. There should be no change in the things inside.


    But as soon as he got to the door and stared at the familiar code lock, Lou Jin Zhi had a headache again.


    What should I do? Is it the password of Ran Mu Xun''s room now? But he has not yet guessed what the password will be


    But fortunately, he was lucky this time. He tried ran Mu Xun''s birthday and opened the door once.


    Lou Jin was stunned.


    His home, the password is her birthday


    It''s another place to verify that he really loves her.


    He lowered his eyelashes, opened the door, and then froze.

 Chapter 1553

    "Lou Jinzhi, let me go... Who''s coming to your house? I''ll tell you, you''re kidnapping!! Well... "


    He saw that he had picked up ran Mu Xun, who was so angry that the girl hit him angrily. However, he was also very angry and even hit her fart.


    "Kidnapping? I''ll kidnap you, ran Mutian. You don''t want to leave me today! "


    ¡­¡­


    The indescribable scene made him look a little stunned. Lou Jinzhi took a deep breath and went on. On the white piano in front of the French window, he saw that he was holding ran Mu Xun in his shirt to the cover of the piano with a smile. Her slender calf kicked him playfully, and then he caught him with one hand.


    "Itch... Don''t..."


    She was made to laugh and hide from him.


    On the dining table, he cooked hot porridge. They drank porridge together, and their whole body was warm. Then, he held her, and they were wrapped in thick quilts, standing in front of the French window, looking at the snow outside. Everything was so quiet and beautiful.


    His study is full of books, and there are a large number of music scores, some written by him and some written by her.


    He saw that when she was composing music with the guitar, she was directly held by him to his thigh. Then, with this posture, he helped her to change her music. "There''s something not smooth here... What do you think of changing it like this?"


    She played it again according to the melody he changed. It was so smooth that she was surprised and said, "it''s really much better!"


    "Reward," he said triumphantly


    He pointed to his cheek.


    She turned her head with a smile and gave him a kiss. When he turned his head, she gave him a kiss in the wrong place. She opened her eyes and hit him. He laughed


    Every inch of his family has their wonderful memories. Lou Jinzhi feels that his repressed emotions are accumulating and are about to explode


    Open the room, is a pile of familiar and strange pictures.


    He and she were rolling on the bed, and she was wrapped in his coat, looking at her outstretched hands and the coat that directly covered her ankles, laughing.


    She is still in bed, he took a hot water towel, gently help her wipe her face, and other places


    He was lying on the bed. She carefully got up and planned to leave before he woke up. Unexpectedly, he just pretended to be sleeping. Before she got out of bed, she was pulled by him and rolled into his arms


    He burst out laughing


    These memories of her, witty and lovely, simple and clean, beautiful to incredible.


    And he is so strange... Happy.


    He seems to have found what he has been dreaming of for a long time


    Simple happiness.


    And such happiness was given to him by ran Mu Xun!


    How could he forget her? Lou Jin''s heart is extremely upset. He is angry with himself, and feels extremely happy for the memory he once had


    The irrepressible emotion was almost out of control. Lou Jinzhi sat in front of the piano and began to express his emotion with music


    Almost no need to modify, a song written for her, completed in an hour.


    Lou Jinzhi wrote down the lyrics on the score, and finally wrote down the name of the song on it¡ª¡ª


    ¡¶ForYou¡·¡£


    A song for you.


    Ran Mu Xun, his girl


    After finishing the writing, Lou Jinzhi stood up, looked around the house and lowered his eyelashes


    Such a beautiful memory, he was reluctant to let others destroy, so


    He wants to buy the house!

 Chapter 1554

    Originally, he didn''t want to live abroad. When he came to the United States to study, it was just a kind of travel mentality, so he just borrowed his friend''s house.


    But now, he couldn''t bear to return the house. He wanted to keep the good memories of him and ran musian here intact.


    Lou Jinzhi called his friend and said he wanted to buy his house.


    The friend was surprised, "have you lost your memory? Lou Jinzhi, didn''t you buy this house a few months ago? "


    Friends jokingly said, but he did not know, Lou Jin is really amnesia.


    "I... Bought it long ago?" Lou Jin''s tone was a little strange. "At that time... Did I say anything special?"


    My friend thought, "Oh, you seem to say that you will come here to live for a period of time every year in the future... I said that the house is here, you can come to live at any time, you still insist on buying the house."


    "By the way..." the other party seemed to suddenly think of something, "didn''t you find someone to order the ring at that time? Tut Tut, monk Wannian is finally moved... Lou Jinzhi, when are you going to let me see my sister-in-law? "


    "Ring... Ring?" Lou Jin''s heart beat fast.


    "Yes, Lou Jinzhi, you have taken good care of your sister-in-law, haven''t you? Don''t even let us see her... Tut Tut, are you afraid that my sister-in-law will change her mind when she sees us? You should be confident in yourself. At least you are also a famous composer... "


    Lou Jinzhi couldn''t hear what his friend was saying. There were two words in his mind


    Ring, ring


    Then, it becomes "propose", "propose"!!


    Lou Jinzhi''s head exploded.


    He hung up the phone in confusion. Lou Jinzhi thought hard that he had ordered the ring a few months ago? Then, according to the time, the ring should have arrived. However, he thought about it carefully for a long time. Ran Mu Xun''s hand was empty all the time, and he didn''t wear any ring


    Is it hard that he hasn''t proposed yet? Just made to order?


    But in case


    If he had proposed, ran Mu Xun would have agreed. Then as soon as he returned home, he would lose his memory and forget her


    Ran must be very angry. Maybe he lost all his rings!


    Lou Jinzhi recalled ran Mu Xun''s face when he knew that he had lost his memory and said that he didn''t know her. Suddenly, there was a chill behind him


    He has a bad feeling that it''s very likely that


    It''s the latter!


    After only two days in the United States, he was sure that he couldn''t remember anything else, and no one knew about him and ran Mutian. After he couldn''t find out anything, Lou Jinzhi returned home.


    Chen Huan came to pick up the plane and said, "here you are."


    Lou Jinzhi took the ring in his hand, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    "That day when you had a car accident and your finger was a little swollen, the doctor took down the ring for you and put it together with your other things. I sent it back to your home for you. You probably didn''t turn it over. It''s inside."


    That is to say, he was wearing a ring on his hand that day. He


    Nine out of ten have proposed!


    This makes his amnesia even more unforgivable.


    Lou Jinzhi gave a wry smile and looked at the ring in his hand. The man''s ring was very suitable for him. The design was very simple and generous. When he looked inside, he saw that the abbreviations of his and ran Mutian''s names were engraved in the ring, as well as a series of numbers


    ¡°18.09.09¡±£¿


    What day?


    According to the date, it should be one year and three months ago

 Chapter 1555

    Lou Jin was stunned.


    A year and three months ago


    He seems to be still in China?!


    In terms of time, he has been back home for more than a month. In other words, this date should be about a month before he went abroad? However, at that time, he clearly did not know ran Mu Xun. How could he have engraved this date on the ring that he wanted to propose to her?


    He won''t carve useless dates, that is to say, this day is very likely


    It''s the time when he and ran Mu Xun met for the first time!!


    Lou Jinzhi always thought that the whole process of his acquaintance and love with ran Mutian should be in the United States, but now it seems that''s not the same thing? However, if he had seen it in China, why did he have no impression at all?


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    But it didn''t prevent him from thinking of other things.


    For example


    Such an important date, maybe


    It''s the code of Ran Mu Xun''s home?!


    Lou Jin immediately said goodbye to Chen Huan and went to ran Mu Xun''s home.


    ¡°180909¡­¡­¡±


    He entered the six numbers carefully.


    "Didi... Password input error, please re-enter..."


    no


    Is he wrong?


    Lou Jinzhi began to think about it seriously. No, his friend said that the time when he asked people to make this ring was almost three months ago, that is to say


    Just a year later!


    In the heart a shock, the building Jin stares at the password lock, this time, he feels that he really found!


    ¡°190909¡­¡­¡±


    "Diddidi..."


    This time, no longer like the previous countless times, he pulled down the doorknob and opened the door directly.


    Ran Mu Xun just came back after recording a program. Now she is popular enough. The program team also invited her to another variety show on their station. The national variety show has a high audience rating. Some new people who are not popular can quickly expand their popularity. She has no reason to refuse.


    But the program had to be recorded until early in the morning. She just came back and took a bath. Then, she heard the sound of "didi". The door... Opened?!


    "Host, it''s strategy right..."


    The little madman had no time to finish, and Lou Jinzhi had already stood in front of ran mudian.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun came out of the bathroom, his clothes were half wet and his long hair was slightly wet. He wiped his hair with a towel. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lou Jin Zhi.


    Lou Jin Zhi looked at this scene, his throat suddenly tightened.


    Such a scene reminds him of many familiar pictures he saw when he arrived at his house in the United States. In addition, the woman in front of him is really attractive. She has taken a bath and has no makeup on her face. Her skin is still so clean that it makes people feel like it can be broken. Her lips are slightly open and she doesn''t touch her own ink. It makes him want to kiss her, Feel the sweet taste in my memory


    And he did.


    Ran Mu couldn''t react, so he was attacked by the evil tiger


    "How do you remember the password?"


    When it was dark and everything was calm, ran murian asked him in a slightly hoarse voice.


    "I... Went to the United States, the house where we live together." He said.


    So, remember?


    Of course, ran Mu Xun knew that he had gone to the United States, and that he probably remembered something. However, she was not sure how much he remembered.


    The system indicates that his liking for her has reached 99% during his visit to the United States, just a little less.


    However, even at 100, her task has not been completed.


    Her task is not to attack him, but to prevent the plot from collapsing, so that the leading men and women can be together according to the original plot, one composing, one singing, and go to the peak of life together.

 Chapter 1556

    "So you remember?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lou Jin suddenly felt guilty. In fact


    Most of them remember. However, she seems to care about what happened on the day of 190909, which he has not remembered. Besides, it is suspected that they first met on 180909


    He can''t remember.


    With a light cough, Lou Jin said, "yes, I remember..."


    He hugged her from behind and leaned against her ear, "on the porch, kitchen, living room, French window, bathroom... On the carpet, on the desk, on the piano, behind the door..."


    Every time he said a word, ran Mu Xun''s teeth were even more worn.


    Then she rolled over and kicked him out of bed.


    "Go away!"


    ***


    Lou Jinzhi touched his nose with adhesive tape and appeared awkwardly behind the camera.


    Director Zhou looked at him strangely. Lou Jinzhi didn''t say that he was coming to record the program today... The main reason is that they couldn''t afford to invite him so many episodes. He thought


    "Miss Lou, are you hurt?" Zhou Dao asked.


    Lou Jin was more embarrassed. Of course, he would not say that it was because he was driven out of her house by ran Mu Xun. He wanted to go in, but his nose was hit and his skin was scratched.


    After all, this is the woman he finally fell in love with after nearly 30 years as a monk. His fiancee


    Thinking of this, Lou Jinzhi was a little sweet again and nodded with a smile, "yes, I raised a naughty little wild cat at home and was caught."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Dao looks at him strangely. He is so happy when he is caught by his cat. How much Lou Jinzhi likes his cat


    What''s more, who would talk about their pets with the expression of their lovers


    I don''t know. I thought his pet was


    Wait


    Zhou Dao squinted and looked at ran Mu Xun who was being interviewed. He felt thoughtful.


    The program has reached the sixth stage, and the third stage has been eliminated. The first one to be eliminated is Li Qing, who no longer has a name. Later, he Feng and Chen Zhian have also been eliminated. In this stage, Julie has been eliminated, and several new singers, such as Lin Sisi, have come in. Most of them are more popular than ran mu, but ran Mu Xun is now the most concerned person in the whole program, In one month, the black horse killed half way has tens of millions of live fans on Weibo. Her clips are the most watched each time. Her singing videos on video websites are far more than those of other singers.


    Even on the night of the program, ran Mu Xun and her songs will be searched. This girl seems to be born with her own passion and destined to be popular. Everything can become a hot spot. Not only her songs, but also her people are very popular. After all, she is too beautiful and mysterious


    Except for the variety show that director Zhou packed the singers of the whole program, ran mushian never participated in other programs. She even lost her microblog to their company directly. The more she did, the more curious people became about her.


    The stage and duration of "sounds of nature" are limited, so it''s impossible to film too much of Ran Mu Xun''s private appearance. Therefore, with several episodes of this program coming to an end, director Zhou has been planning recently. Do you want to lead ran Mu Xun to do another program


    But now, his idea has changed, he has become more ambitious!


    Director Zhou suddenly thought, if ran Mu Xun is sure to be on his new show, and he uses it to seduce Lou Jin Zhi, will he come?

 Chapter 1557

    When Zhou Daodao and ran Mutian put forward to let her on his new program, ran Mutian agreed without much consideration.


    After all, this is a variety show in which the female owner shows her personality charm and attracts numerous fans.


    Women''s talent in music has been almost displayed, but not in life. So this program is to show her in life, but it''s not so simple. In fact, it''s an advertising program to sell


    For example, to let guests go to a tourist attraction is actually to promote the tourist attractions, and to let guests eat something is to promote the products.


    However, in other programs, these are always done very deliberately and obviously, and even a lot of sponsors'' names are read when the advertisements are interspersed in the middle, but the female owner and Zhou Dao are not so deliberate. They always directly integrate the products of the sponsors'' fathers into the recording process of the program, and they don''t publicize the bad things, Therefore, she is not only loved by the audience, but also trusted by the audience. Even the sponsors like her very much. After all, her ability to bring goods is too strong.


    It''s normal to have advertisements in variety shows, but it''s the first time that ran Mu Xun has seen a person who makes advertisements into a program directly, and is so fresh and refined that he can''t help admiring Zhou Dao.


    This man''s head doesn''t know how it grows.


    The last issue of the sound of nature has been recorded, but it hasn''t been played yet. The next day, director Zhou took someone to her house.


    Even if it''s an advertising variety show, director Zhou will try his best to make it interesting. He grasped the audience''s psychology, and the next day before dawn, he arrived at the door of Ran Mu Xun''s house at 4:30 in the morning.


    Then, a man who touched her home was directly stuffed into the bathroom by ran mushian, who was informed by the little madman in advance.


    "Good morning."


    Ran Mu Xun opened the door with sleepiness in his voice, but Zhou Dao''s eyes were bright.


    The hair is a little messy, there is no makeup, but the skin is still amazing


    Zhou Dao followed ran murian into the door and patted her as she prepared to go out. When she saw a bottle of cosmetics on the table, she felt thoughtful.


    Is this brand in use? Just in time, they also sponsor their programs, so there''s no need to code.


    Looking at the three cameras, ran Mu Xun touched his nose and photographed her alone. Is it necessary for so many people


    After confirming that the living room could be photographed freely, director Zhou asked one of the cameras to take pictures of the living room, one for close-up, and the other for ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu felt her nose. Fortunately, she knew last night that she was going to record the program the next day, and she cleaned up the things that shouldn''t appear in the living room


    As for what should not appear


    Naturally, someone''s stuff!


    Of course, the most should not appear, is the owner of these things!


    Lou Jinzhi.


    Ran murian went into the bathroom of the room and glared at Lou Jin.


    Since knowing the password of her home, this person is really unscrupulous. He runs to her every day. He just regards her home as his own!


    "Host, you can change the password if you don''t want to!" The little madman said happily.


    "And blacken him?" Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes coldly.


    She wanted to change the password, but after she found that she had just changed the password, Lou Jinzhi began to increase her blackening value madly


    She silently opened the door directly, and led the wolf into the room. Later, she had no choice but to change the password back.

 Chapter 1558

    After that, in order not to let him suddenly blacken, how much did she pay? Does it know?! I dare to tease her.


    Ran Mu Xun was grinding his teeth.


    The little madman quietly shut up and watched the play.


    Not long after Lou Jinzhi fell asleep, he was suddenly woken up by ran Mutian and stuffed into the bathroom. He almost thought ran Mutian had enough rest and wanted to change his place to continue. Unexpectedly, she glared at him and said: "the people of the program group are coming. You are not allowed to come out!"


    Is he that shady? Lou Jin''s dissatisfaction.


    Ran Mu Xun was afraid that he would really come out. This time was less than the time when the man and woman in the original book were open to the public. Moreover, although she was very popular now, she was not stable. When she was on the rise, her career would be greatly affected. It was not so easy for the woman to reach the peak of her career.


    So, she glared at him, "if you dare to come out, don''t think of my home in the future."


    Lou Jinzhi was wronged, but he could only be obedient. When ran Mutian came in, he looked pitiful and squatted in the bathtub. When he saw her, he looked up sadly


    Seeing this picture, who can imagine that he is the famous Gao Leng composer Lou Jinzhi?


    Ran Mu Xun was still a little unhappy. He came suddenly and almost forgot to record the next day. Now at 4:30, she only slept for more than an hour


    But seeing this scene, the anger disappeared in an instant.


    "I''ll be out soon. You can stay here for more than ten minutes, you know?"


    Ran didn''t want to see Lou Jinzhi come out of her house before the program group left.


    Lou Jinzhi raised his head, and his eyes became more resentful. "Now I feel like I''m a man who has no name or share..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, but said haughtily: "yes, you are not famous, are you? As I said, before you remember it all... You''re nothing. "


    Lou Jinzhi looks at her and wants to go out after washing. He doesn''t pretend to be poor any more. He has worked so hard for a long time that he doesn''t even have a reputation. When someone comes, he has to hide in the bathroom like being caught and raped. Now he is only wearing a pair of shorts


    You have to get some interest back anyway.


    Just as he wanted to go out, ran Mu Xun was directly held down.


    Outside the door, after filming the hall, Zhou Dao and others focused on the piano and guitar of Ran Mu Xun. He didn''t dare to shoot her music score for fear that she might accidentally shoot her original songs, but these songs have been filmed for nearly ten minutes. Ran Mu Xun still didn''t mean to come out of the bathroom. Zhou Dao could not help but feel embarrassed. Shouldn''t ran Mu Xun go to the bathroom inside?


    Although he is quite willing to take pictures of these stars who need to eat and drink Lhasa in private just like ordinary people, in the audience''s mind, ran Mu Xun should only drink dew without excretion like an elf, which is harmful to her image.


    Otherwise, I''d better cut this paragraph


    "Host, if you don''t go out again, Zhou Dao will suspect that the host is secret." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun finally came to his senses, pushed Lou Jin Zhi away and stepped on his feet.


    Lou Jinzhi almost cried out. Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and quickly covered his mouth.


    "Shut up! No noise... "


    But it''s too late. Zhou Dao and they have heard the sound. However, they just patted the door of Ran Mu Xun''s room outside. They didn''t see anyone else inside

 Chapter 1559

    Maybe I heard it wrong, Zhou thought.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and the staff at the other end said: "Mr. Zhou Dao, Mr. Lou seems to have fallen asleep. We have pressed the doorbell for nearly 20 minutes... If we press it again, we will be complained by other residents..."


    Yes, this show


    Lou Jinzhi actually took part, and was hooked by Zhou Dao with the bait of Ran Mutian.


    So at this moment, group B of the program group is actually at the door of Lou Jin''s house, waiting to shoot what Lou Jin''s always low-key looks like before he wakes up in the morning. The audience will love watching


    Because there are special arrangements for today''s recording, director Zhou thinks it''s ok if he doesn''t go to Lou Jinzhi. Anyway, this program was designed for ran musian from the beginning. Lou Jinzhi... Well, he''s just a surprise gift.


    So he only let the staff go. Unexpectedly, after the staff went, they didn''t enter Jin''s house for such a long time.


    Staff carefully: "Zhou Dao, or... Would you like to call Mr. Lou?"


    Zhou Dao was helpless, but he didn''t dare to give Lou Jinzhi''s own phone number to the staff. All the staff got was the phone number of his agent Chen Huan, and this program was lured by Lou Jinzhi in private. His agent might not agree, so he told the staff in advance not to contact Chen Huan


    By the time Chen Huan knew about it, it had already been done.


    Yes, he is such a cunning man. However, director Zhou won''t admit it. No matter what, he is also for the benefit of the audience. Moreover, he should be paid no less than a cent. After all, he said that Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian are the main guests of this new show, so they don''t need to invite investment, and the sponsors flock to them... So in terms of remuneration, he is very generous!


    So he can only say helplessly: "well, you wait outside. I''ll call Mr. Lou."


    Zhou daobo called Lou Jinzhi. The next second, ran mushian''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    The abrupt ringing of the bell made ran Mu Xun, who had just come out of the bathroom, stiff for a moment. She took a look at director Zhou. She didn''t even dare to hang up. Then director Zhou would know that this was Lou Jin Zhi''s phone.


    So she could only go out as if nothing had happened, "I''m ok, let''s go!"


    She''s wearing shoes, she says.


    Only the little madman knew that she couldn''t wait to get away from here.


    It''s almost time. They are going to a tourist attraction today to see the sunrise. It''s about 6:15 and they have to arrive before 6:00.


    Lou Jinzhi didn''t answer the phone all the time. Zhou Dao had no choice but to hang up and nod, "OK, let''s go!"


    But as soon as he hung up the phone, ran Mu Xun stopped ringing his cell phone in the closed room.


    Zhou Dao suddenly stopped and looked at ran Mu Xun, "you just... Seem to have a phone?"


    Ran murian was calm. "That''s my alarm clock. Don''t worry. It will stop automatically after a while."


    If Zhou daoruo thought, "Mr. ran usually gets up so early, it''s really hard-working!"


    Ran Mu Xun almost couldn''t laugh any more. She usually likes to stay in bed


    Fortunately, Zhou Dao just laughed subtly and didn''t say anything more, "let''s go!"


    The party finally left. Inside, Lou Jinzhi came out and rebroadcast it to Zhou Dao, "Zhou Dao, I''m sorry, I was just sleeping..."

 Chapter 1560

    Sleep? His voice was not sleepy at all.


    Zhou Dao chuckled in his heart. These two people really know how to play


    It''s just a couple. It''s not like we''ve got a score to start the show. Tut.


    "Well, it''s OK, Xiao Zhang. They''ve been waiting at the door for a long time. Would you like to open the door now?" Zhou Dao pretended to know nothing.


    Lou Jin was embarrassed. "That... I''m not at home. I slept in the recording room today."


    Zhou Dao said with a smile, "Mr. Lou is as diligent as Mr. ran!"


    Lou Jinzhi


    He always felt that Zhou Dao''s words meant something


    However, he can only pretend not to know, a light cough, "well, you let them go directly to the studio."


    Director Zhou hung up and squinted at ran Mu Xun''s swollen lips.


    There''s also a recording room. Ran Mu Xun''s house has only two rooms and one living room. There''s also a recording room in the kitchen and living room. They''ve all photographed it. Where else can Lou Jin Zhi be? It''s just the bathroom in her room


    The assistant said in a low voice: "teacher Lou is not a person who wants to be a hard-working musician, is he? Shall we cooperate to cut the clip at this angle? "


    Zhou Dao smiles, "Xiao Chen, you are still too young..."


    Assistant Xiao Chen was a little confused.


    It''s not kind of them to wake people up so early, but they also do it to take pictures of the real appearance of the stars who just got up and didn''t wake up and didn''t make up. However, when they got to the car, director Zhou was embarrassed and didn''t let people rest for an hour. There was a camera in the car all the time, and ran Mu Xun closed his eyes to make up for sleep, It''s already by the sea.


    It''s already daybreak, but the sun hasn''t come out yet. Director Zhou doesn''t like that there are too many script traces in the program. Even the implantation is very natural, because the audience doesn''t resent it, but will like it.


    Today, he gave ran Mu Xun only one task, to come here to see the sunrise, other things to do with her, even if she wanted to go back to sleep after watching the sunrise.


    Ran Mu Xun put on his coat and went to the seaside. He watched the yolk like sun rising slowly at sea level


    The sea breeze blows her figure, her hair is slightly messy, but she is still incredibly beautiful under the camera. The shooting brother looks at the scene like an advertisement in the camera, and feels that even if she just looks at such a picture, she doesn''t have to do anything else, and the audience rating will not be low, right?


    After all, beautiful things are what everyone yearns for.


    Not far away, Lou Jinzhi stood behind and looked at the scene, flashing


    There seems to be such a scene in his memory.


    It seems that


    It''s also on this sea.


    More than a year ago


    After he wrote a very depressing song, he suddenly felt that everything was dull. Countless singers invited him to sing, but he couldn''t write a song. Even if he did, he felt extremely boring.


    Chen Huan advised him, "you stay indoors every day. Go outside more. I''ll give you a holiday. You can travel. Go now, blow the sea breeze and eat seafood. Maybe you''ll be inspired when you come back."


    He went out to the seaside and stayed in the most luxurious hotel nearby. However, he was eating seafood, blowing the sea breeze and even watching the sunrise, but he couldn''t find inspiration.

 Chapter 1561

    On the morning of sunrise, as soon as he came out of the hotel, the sun rose. He stopped and looked at the beautiful scene of sunrise. Then, in the backlight, he saw the figure of a young woman


    Because against the light, he couldn''t see her face clearly, but her figure was so beautiful that it made him flash for a moment.


    At this moment, Lou Jinzhi remembered.


    That day was September 9, 18


    So, before he lost his memory, he actually met ran Mu Xun here for the first time. Later, he met her again in the United States and began to realize that their first meeting was here, 180909... So, did he ask people to engrave this series of numbers on the proposal ring?


    Thank you


    God let him meet her!


    Lou Jinzhi seems to understand the past.


    He walked towards ran Mu Xun. Step by step, he seemed to see himself who met ran Mu Xun for the first time in the past. At that time, he just looked at her from a distance and thought that the woman was very beautiful. He thought that the scene was very beautiful. However, he didn''t walk towards her at that time.


    The day when the pair of rings he ordered arrived suddenly appeared in Lou Jin''s mind. Looking at the numbers in the ring, he felt a little excited. He even seemed to know what he thought at that time: if he had known that I would love you so much later, at that time, I would have walked over and taken the initiative to know you


    Ran Mu Xun.


    Lou Jin Zhi stood in front of Ran Mu Xun and said with a smile, "Hello, Miss ran, I''m your fan. Can I have your signature?"


    Director Zhou looked at the scene with some silly eyes. Although director Zhou predicted that he would let them meet here by chance, in the eyes of the audience, it was probably because the program itself was filmed here, and he promised Lou Jinzhi that Lou Jinzhi would have an affair with ran Mutian, but he seemed to have done something wrong, Ran Mu Xun was angry with him. That''s why Lou Jin Zhi wanted to take part in the show and make an opportunity to make up with her.


    However, in terms of things in the morning


    It seems that their contradiction has been solved?


    Just now, he was still worried about whether Lou Jinzhi would quit the program or not get too close to ran murian. But now it seems that there is no need to worry.


    But he didn''t expect that Lou Jinzhi was so bold that he went directly to chat with ran Mutian.


    What''s more, "I''m your fan" has to sign... What the hell is that? Is it a little fun between lovers?


    Under the camera, ran Mu Xun did not open his face haughtily, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "my signature is not so good!"


    He probably can''t remember this sentence. When he was in the United States, he also said it to her, and then


    She signed a wedding letter in the church.


    Lou Jinzhi is helpless to smile, a pair of some distressed appearance, "but, I really like you... Otherwise, I invite you to dinner, you sign for me?"


    Ran Mu Xun was really hungry. Anyway, she knew he would appear on the show for a long time. She didn''t take Joe any more and said, "it depends on what you invite me to eat!"


    Lou Jinzhi nodded with a smile, "don''t worry... Bao Jun is satisfied!"


    After watching sunrise, they should have breakfast, but in Zhou Dao''s plan, they should choose from their sponsors... For example, the restaurant of a five-star hotel nearby, or several other shops nearby

 Chapter 1562

    But I didn''t expect that Lou Jinzhi didn''t play according to the routine. He did choose one of the stores that Zhou daogei had. However, when he arrived at the store


    He took the position of other people''s chef and cooked for ran Mu Xun himself!


    "Director, this... This is not the same as what we said!" The owner of the restaurant frowned and was in some distress.


    Zhou Dao lowered the volume, "don''t worry, you know, this is the shop where Lou Jinzhi and ran mudian have been. Even if he cooks his own dishes, the audience will definitely buy it!"


    The boss looks at Lou Jinzhi''s face and thinks that his wife is a fan of Lou Jinzhi. If he knows that Lou Jinzhi has cooked his own dishes in their restaurant, maybe even the tableware he used will have to be brought back to serve. Maybe other fans of Lou Jinzhi will also eat this set?


    He also quietly looked up, thinking that after a signature to his wife, although the advertising did not succeed, but also worth it.


    But unexpectedly, when he looked at it, he became interested. Unexpectedly, Lou Jinzhi, as a composer, was so good at cooking. The smell made Zhou Dao feel hungry. The chef and boss himself had already stepped forward to learn these dishes, even the ornaments that Lou Jinzhi could easily use.


    The boss didn''t know that his casual behavior made his family''s business full every day. Countless people wanted to eat the same dish that Lou Jinzhi made for ran Mutian


    But they just looked.


    Lou Jinzhi was cooking, while ran mushian was watching with great composure. He didn''t even help to wash the dishes. However, Zhou Dao didn''t take them seriously. All their attention was taken away by Lou Jinzhi.


    After finishing the dishes and decorating them, Lou Jin Zhi naturally put them in front of Ran Mu Xun and said in a very elegant way, "Miss ran, are you satisfied with having a try?"


    There was a smile between his eyes and eyebrows, and even... Love.


    Ran Mu Xun glanced at him and picked up her chopsticks to eat. In fact, she had been used to his cooking for a long time. After all, when they were in the United States, they often couldn''t go out to eat, so most of the time they cooked. After all, she knew her cooking skills.


    The dish that he had been used to for a long time became special after he lost his memory and regained part of it.


    At least ran Mu Xun thought that today''s food was very sweet.


    "Not bad." She said.


    Only get such an evaluation, Lou Jin Zhi is not angry, smile to sit down, also began to eat.


    Looking at this scene, director Zhou felt thoughtful. He even doubted that if there was no camera, the composer of Louda would have to feed him to eat


    Sure enough, love is a terrible thing, can make people become different.


    Who would have expected that Lou Jin Zhi, who has always been cold and tall, would have such a side?


    The assistant next to him came up and said in a small voice: "director, Mr. Lou came here to record the program with Mr. ran. Is it different from the theme of our program? Isn''t the theme of our program recording their day? How come it''s like a food show now... "


    Is this a food show? This is a love show!


    Director Zhou shouts in his heart that his eyes can''t move away from the camera. This little Chen just doesn''t see much


    However, the other party is his younger generation. He is very powerful in daily work, but his brain is not very good


    Zhou Dao explained it.

 Chapter 1563

    "Xiao Chen, you are narrow-minded. Isn''t this their day? You don''t see your friends all day long? We can''t just say something off topic just because we met another guest of our program... Besides, when is the theme of our program the day of recording guests? The theme of our program is publicity products! Now we are publicizing our fresh seafood and traditional Chinese food in Daling city


    Xiao Chen


    He is still too young


    The program that ran Mu Xun and Lou Jin Zhi participated in is called "my day". On the second day after the program was recorded, someone had already photographed them recording the program. Director Zhou then announced the lineup. The publicity was directly promoted by ran Mu Xun and Jin Lou Zhi. These low-key, mysterious and powerful people, do you know what they look like in private? It has successfully attracted the attention of a large number of netizens, not only fans, but also passers-by are very curious about the private background of Ran Mu Xun and Lou Jin.


    Just after the last issue of the sound of nature was broadcast, ran Mutian, the black horse, passed the test from the beginning of the program. She was not only the most concerned player in the whole season, but also won the final championship. There was no dispute. After all, her strength was there.


    During the three-month program, ran Mu Xun''s microblog fans have exceeded 30 million, almost surpassing Lou Jin Zhi. After all, Lou Jin Zhi has always kept a low profile, and his microblog is also directly handed over to Chen Huan. He usually publicizes new songs, but he doesn''t update them at all. It''s hard for him to have more fans.


    But it''s rare that their fans are all live fans, especially ran Mutian. The sound of nature has just finished broadcasting, and her popularity is the highest. Fans are regretting that there may not be so many opportunities to see ran Mutian next time. Unexpectedly, just after the program was finished, they propagandized my day by the way. Moreover, the broadcasting time is five minutes later!


    No matter whether she is a fan of this program or not, all of them are curious about her. Originally, the audience rating of the last issue of the sound of nature was very high, and almost 80% of them chose to continue watching my day. The audience rating of the first issue of the program was very high.


    When I know that Lou Jinzhi plays, the audience rating is even higher.


    Zhou Dao paid close attention to the audience rating and microblog hot search in real time. Watching "my day", as well as the related hot search of Ran Mutian and Lou Jinzhi, he showed a proud smile.


    Choose the right guests is not the same, hot search do not need to buy their own!


    The audience are very satisfied. They can see Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian''s private appearance. You know, they are famous for their mysterious and low-key. One of them has just been on the show for three months. Except for the sound of nature, they have only been on one show. That show is still playing games. They can''t know anything about her in private, It''s amazing that there''s a program devoted to their private life!


    The best thing is that this program is one hour long, and it has invited two guests. Each of them has at least 30 minutes. It''s too conscientious.


    The audience watched for a while, and then they found something wrong.


    This is not a 30 minute day. In the 60 minutes of the first issue, ran Mu Xun and Lou Jin Zhi spent 40 minutes together. Rounding them up, their love beans all appeared for 50 minutes.


    Director Zhou is director Zhou, the program is good-looking and conscientious!

 Chapter 1564

    "Wow, I went to wake them up so early. Zhou Dao is really sad!"


    "Although it''s inhuman, I''m really looking forward to seeing ran Mu Xun and Lou Jin Zhi just wake up!! I don''t know if their hair will be the same as a chicken coop? "


    "Wonder what Jin Zhi and ran Mu Xun''s house looks like!"


    The program soon showed ran Mu Xun''s home.


    "Although the house is not very big, it''s very clean. The decoration is very generous and comfortable."


    "Her piano is so beautiful. It''s music scores that are coded. She''s really an original musician."


    "Goddess''s room!! I want to see... Director, be bold, go in, we don''t want to see the living room, we want to see the goddess''s room... "


    However, the camera only took pictures outside for one second, and the lights in the room were dim. We couldn''t see clearly what was inside. We only saw a bed, and we were disappointed.


    Then there is a close-up of the living room furnishings of Ran Mutian. Next, the picture cuts to the other side of Lou Jin. Group B runs to the door of Lou Jin''s house. As the barrage is waiting, a line appears on the screen: twenty minutes later


    The staff called Zhou Dao in despair. Zhou Dao called Lou Jinzhi again. Lou Jinzhi didn''t answer the phone for the first time. After Zhou Dao followed ran Mu out of the door, he called him and asked the staff to go to the recording studio to find him.


    The barrage could not help sighing: "Lou Jin is worthy of Lou Jin. Is it all night work? How industrious


    "See, when you''re still sleeping in bed, they work in the studio at four o''clock! That''s the difference between God and us


    "I''m so ashamed that ran Mu Xun also set an alarm clock at about five o''clock. How can these stars work harder than us one by one... Suddenly, they want to work harder!"


    "Have you seen the sky at half past four in the morning? Lou Jin Zhi and ran Mu Xun have seen it! "


    Zhou Dao looked at the barrage and shook his head. These innocent audiences... If they knew that Lou Jinzhi was not working all night in a recording studio that day, they were forced to rush to the recording studio and pretend to be still working, what would be their reaction?


    What''s more, the so-called five o''clock set by ran Mu is actually the ring of his phone call to Lou Jin Zhi. Tut tut.


    But it''s good to create this effect, not a bad thing.


    Most of the audience are misled by the editing and subtitles. They think it''s a show to show the private life of stars. By the way, they inspire the masses: stars are so hard-working, what qualifications do you have not to work hard... Such a positive energy program, but a special group pays attention to it from the beginning to the end.


    "What... The second that the camera just scanned ran Mu Xun''s bedroom, I seemed to see that the size of the slippers beside the bed was different?"


    Someone cut the picture and enlarged it. "Obviously one big one and one small two, right? Although two of them are missing... "


    "Is that normal? Maybe it''s just a mistake? Sometimes I dress like my husband when I''m sleepy... "


    "You can talk about your husband upstairs, so now the point is... Whose is this big one?"


    "There must be no one else in the room, otherwise the director and staff would have found out."


    "But they didn''t enter the room... I seriously doubt that the owner of the big shoe was locked in the closet, hehe."

 Chapter 1565

    "And the bathroom..."


    "Don''t say it!! I don''t believe that there will be no man in goddess. She belongs to all of us! "


    "Yes, except Lou Jinzhi, I don''t accept other men standing beside our goddess. No one is worthy of her!"


    "What... When it comes to Lou Jinzhi, don''t you think it''s a bit of a coincidence? As soon as Zhou Daogang called Lou Jinzhi, ran murian''s cell phone rang in his room... "


    "Isn''t that an alarm clock? She said it herself


    "Tut Tut, you are so naive. If the alarm clock is on, why doesn''t she go up and turn it off? Obviously, I''m afraid that if I lose half of it, Zhou Dao will know whose cell phone it is! "


    "The alarm will stop automatically."


    "Just think of it as an alarm clock, but the mobile phone she used to set the alarm clock didn''t take away... But when Jin Zhi was cooking at the seaside, she played with her mobile phone for a while."


    "What''s the point? We ordinary people have two mobile phones, let alone stars? I heard that x brand mobile phone is talking with ran Mu Xun about endorsement... "


    "That is, you think too much. Isn''t Lou Jinzhi in the studio?"


    In the program, when the staff of group B arrived at Lou Jinzhi''s studio, they saw him. As a result, the audience didn''t think much about him. However, CP fans still felt that they had found the truth, because they had dug up a lot of details to verify their previous guess.


    "I calculated it according to the proportion, and visually observed that the shoes were size 45, as if Lou Jinzhi were size 45 feet? He had a program before his agent, and make complaints about the size of Jin''s feet. He could not buy this size shoes in many places in China.


    CP powder is often the FBI, and there are many math experts. They even calculate the size of another large shoe with ran Mu Xun''s shoes.


    "It seems that it took a long time for ramustian to enter the bathroom? And it''s not like going in to make up. You see, she doesn''t make up at all. "


    "It''s a bit off topic, but I want to say that ran Mu Xun''s skin is really good. Without makeup, when she was in the car and on the beach, the camera almost touched her face, and her skin was still flawless. It''s amazing."


    "Do you think that there was another sound in the bathroom when ran Mu Xun was in the bathroom? And... After she came out, her lips seemed a little... Swollen? "


    "Haha, and Lou Jinzhi was still wearing a coat when he was in the recording room... I reasonably suspect that he just came in from the room, otherwise there was heating in the room, so he shouldn''t wear so much..."


    "To sum up, I reasonably suspect that there is someone in ran Mu Xun''s bathroom, and this person is Lou Jin Zhi!"


    If CP fans can only find people from these details at the beginning, they will have a new Carnival when Lou Jinzhi suddenly appears in front of ran muhian and asks for her signature!


    "It''s clear that they took pictures of their own lives, but they actually took pictures together! what is it? This is love


    "The male god made breakfast for ran Mu Xun. My God, he is a good cook... Is ran Mu Xun too happy? And how can she be so calm? She doesn''t go to watch or help, and she just plays with her mobile phone next to her... "


    "I''m sour."


    "Sesame, don''t attack other guests. Breakfast is made by our male god himself, and maybe it''s arranged by the program team? You know, most of the programs now have books. Maybe this one is just to let us know how versatile the male god is! We should watch it gratefully. We can''t attack other people. "

 Chapter 1566

    Rational Lou Jin only powder, afraid of girlfriend powder trouble, stood up.


    It''s a little useful for this authoritative old fan to talk. Although some fans can''t stand the appearance of Ran Mu Xun waiting to eat so calmly, few people attacked her after all.


    "Ah, I want to eat the dishes made by the male god himself..."


    "I''m near this restaurant. I''ve ordered the dishes made by the God of men! The boss said, although these dishes are not on his menu, he can make one for me! " Some fans took pictures.


    As a result, more fans flocked to the restaurant. With Lou Jinzhi''s consent, the boss made a "Lou Jinzhi''s ramusian set meal". Originally, he wanted to call it "Lou Jinzhi''s set meal". After all, these dishes were made by Lou Jinzhi, and ran was only responsible for eating them. However, if Lou Jinzhi wanted to make it, he had to call it "Lou Jinzhi''s set meal". The boss agreed thoughtfully.


    Fans see this name, even more sour, but CP powder began to celebrate the new year, this store has become their punch in place.


    "My day" was on the top of hot search that night. The CP fans of Ran Mutian and Lou Jinzhi grew several times overnight. Later, it was found that Lou Jinzhi would somehow start the day and then run to ran Mutian to meet her. There were 12 episodes in total. Only one episode of Ran Mutian was recorded separately when he worked abroad, and the other 11 episodes were all together.


    There''s no need for CP fans to say anything. Lou Jinzhi and ran mushian''s fans are ready to be together. Even passers-by acquiesce that they are already together.


    In the second issue, they also wrote and sang the theme song of the song together. Such a perfect match made them unable to say anything to each other''s boyfriend and girlfriend. After all, they were basically inferior to other people''s gossip objects.


    In this case, almost everyone acquiesced that they were together. In the last issue, Lou Jinzhi wrote a song about his mental journey of regaining his memory after he lost his memory. When he played and sang to ran mushian and proposed to him, almost all the audience were blessed.


    "Finally together, the old mother tears happily!"


    "My cute CP is together, and ran Mu Xun finds his inspiration when he loses his inspiration. The song also says that she is his inspiration... What kind of fairy plot is this?"


    "I''m so sour. This program shouldn''t be called" my day "at all. It should be called" we''re together. "


    "Ten minutes from the beginning of the first episode, I found out that this program is not a star''s private life program at all. It''s a love program at all!"


    CP fans are extremely happy, they really witnessed a pair of fairy CP together.


    Zhou guide and program sponsors are also very happy, because these twelve programs, they did not deliberately advertise, even mask what is just left there, no matter what the floor and Jin ran and do not use, and they use both are readily picked up, will not be like many stars in the program, like deliberately before the camera show the packaging. Let''s talk about the reuse of advertising slogans, but it''s strange that the audience will be better surprised what they are using.


    Mask, so much less, they use cleansing cream, paper towels, bicycles, cars, milk, even the brand of slippers they wear, and ran to find the curtains at home.

 Chapter 1567

    Whether it''s a sponsored product or not, as long as it''s related to them, countless viewers will buy it, and even some advertisements come to them by accident.


    Lou Jinzhi and ran mushian both became the favorite of advertisers in an instant. After all, as long as they used things, they would become popular in an instant, and their sales soared in an instant. However, they were also very selective. Basically, they only spoke for the products they really used or felt good after using, and their reputation would be better.


    After the last broadcast, they went straight to register for marriage.


    Lou Jinzhi logged into the microblog for the first time and showed her love.


    "The first issue owes me my signature, and she''s on it@ Ran Mu Xun "V"


    The picture attached below is a wedding photo and a red copy of them.


    This love show... Netizens are both blessing and sour.


    Although ran Mu Xun got married at the hottest time, it didn''t affect her popularity at all. On the contrary, because she married Lou Jin Zhi, and she didn''t care that she had a lot of fans in her marriage circle during the rising period of her career. The audience had seen the appearance of these two people in the show, which really showed their love invisibly


    So in their eyes, this pair is true love, or they see the true love together, too much sense of accomplishment.


    "Seeing Lou Jin Zhi and ran Mu Xun, I believe in love again!"


    Ran mushian saw this microblog the next day, because her new husband threw their mobile phones into the living room after he finished his microblog, and asked her to come out the next day


    When ran Mu Xun opened his microblog, he found that some people questioned why she didn''t respond. Then he was "educated" by CP fans


    "Shh... Don''t disturb us. The gods and goddesses make people. Tonight is their wedding night. It''s important if they don''t respond!"


    "That''s right, the little angels born of male gods and goddesses are more important!"


    Originally, there were a few black passers-by and a few black fans who wanted to stir up the relationship between ran Mu Xun and Lou Jin Zhi had nothing to say. These two fans really made people feel like beating on cotton.


    Ran Mu Xun laughs, thinks about it, finds a piece of paper from the interlayer of his suitcase, takes a picture, and uploads it to Weibo.


    Ran murian V: signature, I have given it to you long ago@ Lou Jinzhi V


    Fans click on the picture above and it explodes instantly.


    "This is... A marriage letter from a church in the United States?"


    "And it''s September 9, 19!! Nine months ago! "


    "So, on September 9, 19, our gods and goddesses were already together and married in the United States?"


    "Although it''s the kind without legal significance... But they really got married before!! My God... "


    ¡­¡­


    The fans blew it up.


    When Lou Jinzhi saw the hot search on this microblog, he picked his eyebrows and hugged ran mudian.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that we had been married for nine months... 277 days... So, wife, how many days do you owe me? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun grinned his teeth, but he didn''t smile. "It''s you who lost your memory, Mr. Lou. I''m not responsible for what you miss! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the mention of amnesia, Lou Jin felt guilty, but


    The benefits that should be recovered must be recovered.


    "We''ve been married twice... Do you owe me two honeymoons?"


    "Aren''t we on our honeymoon now? What''s more, when I was in the United States before, I had already spent it. "


    "Now it''s at home. What''s a honeymoon at home?" One of Lou Jin''s faces is naturally authentic.

 Chapter 1568

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to bite, so it was not honeymoon at home? What''s the difference between his hard work and his honeymoon outside!!


    Besides, don''t you do the same thing outside and at home?


    "In addition, when we were in the United States, we didn''t have a honeymoon at all... At that time, you were busy preparing your graduation works. You told me to stay away from you, and shut me out of the door..." Lou Jin complained wrongly.


    Ran murian was surprised. "Do you remember?"


    "Yes, I remember that a long time ago." Lou Jinzhi nodded, "I remember. You said at that time that you would supply me in the future..."


    Then he took her to make up for it


    interest.


    The United States.


    20.09.09.


    After a year, the two returned here, this time is a formal honeymoon, in this city where they meet again and love each other.


    Ran Mu Xun opened the house where they had lived together for a short time before in the United States. Looking at the furnishings that had not changed for such a long time, his mood was somewhat complicated.


    "Ran Ran, I remember..."


    Lou Jinzhi leaned on her shoulder, with a little smile in her hoarse voice. "At that time, I was wandering aimlessly on the road. You took the coffee and accidentally bumped into my arms... Did you mean it?"


    "..." was really intentional. After all, she had to attract his attention and try to get to know him.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t say a word. She wouldn''t admit it. When she knew that she also liked him, he would be very good enough. If she knew that even their formal acquaintance was designed by her, wouldn''t this person''s tail go up to heaven?


    "Later we met at the piano shop. Did you buy a violin there on purpose, or did you play my song?" His face was full of smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "You didn''t bring an umbrella or drive. You were drenched on the road I had to pass, but your house was on the other side. You didn''t wait there on purpose that time, did you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun grinds his teeth and turns to cover his mouth.


    Damn it, he should have lost his memory all the time!! Nothing to think of so much, why? He also remembered some abnormal details that he didn''t find at that time


    Damn it!


    But Lou Jinzhi was very happy. He grabbed her hand and gave her a kiss


    "Ran Ran, in fact, I just want to say... You don''t have to do that, because... When I first met you in China, I wanted to ask you for a phone call. But at that time, there were so many people among us. When I walked by, you were gone. So later, when I first met you here... I fell in love with you. "


    Just, she always appears suddenly in front of him, he doesn''t even need to make an accident to chase her


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised, because at that time, she didn''t know that Lou Jin Zhi had seen her.


    It was the day she just arrived in the world, just at sunrise. She didn''t know what the task was and was enjoying the sunrise


    She didn''t even know that he was there at that time, and saw her, to her


    fall in love at first sight.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart moved. He raised his head and gave him a kiss he was waiting for.


    This life is so like a fairy tale, then, continue to be beautiful


    Ran Mu Xun has become the most popular female singer in China in the past ten years. Nine of the ten songs after Lou Jin are written to her.


    His production has increased, which is a good thing for the audience, but a bad thing for other singers, because Lou Jinzhi''s songs are more difficult to date now. He hardly writes songs for other singers, but writes them for his wife.

 Chapter 1569

    Fortunately, because love and marriage are so sweet, the songs Lou Jinzhi wrote to ran Mutian are basically love songs. Every capital makes single dogs feel strong malice


    So there is a way for others to sing sentimental feelings or other kinds of songs.


    Otherwise, every time Ramu found a new song, he would dominate the list for at least a few months, and the rest of them would not have to live at all.


    There has been a tacit understanding in the ballad world: to avoid ran Mu Xun''s singing period, because only in this way can their songs get the first chance.


    I don''t know when Lou Jinzhi''s memory has been completely restored, but it''s not a good thing for ran Mutian to restore it. First, he seduces him to see through the restored memory, and then he always makes her make up for what he owed him when he lost his memory by virtue of their previous marriage in the United States


    Clearly is his own amnesia, do not want!


    Ran Mu Xun was very angry, but he had nothing to do.


    On September 9 of every year, Lou Jinzhi orders a new pair of rings to ran mushian. The date is September 9 of every year. Even if the rings are ordered, they are also posted on Weibo every time. This pair of CP''s after-sales service can be said to be the best of all CP''s in the entertainment industry. The same frame will send sugar, and Weibo will send sugar


    Yes, now Chen Huan doesn''t care about Lou Jinzhi''s microblog, because he wants to post it himself. Since this previously very low-key well-known composer fell in love openly, he has been like being invaded by aliens, showing his love every day.


    In the morning, I''ll make a breakfast for ran Mu Xun. I''ll show my love with pictures and record songs in the studio... I''ll take a sneak picture of Ran Mu Xun to show my love. I''ll go to the seaside and take a picture of sunrise and sea water to show my love


    In a word, Lou Jinzhi''s microblog is now a large-scale love show place, which makes his single dog fans want to shut him down


    Ran Mu Xun successfully won numerous Golden Melody Awards and became a diva level female singer. She stepped onto the peak of her life. When she finally quit the entertainment industry at the age of 45, the system judged that her task had been completed and she could finally leave the world.


    She had thought that she would stay in this world for another 20 or 30 years, but she didn''t expect that their lives were so beautiful that even God envied them. In this life, ran Mu Xun got an incurable disease and died soon after quitting the entertainment industry. She also became a legend.


    The fans are very sad, but the one who is more painful is Lou Jinzhi.


    After the death of Ran Mutian, Lou Jinzhi disappeared in front of people. Except for the last song mourning ran Mutian, he had no other works.


    As he said before, ramustian was his inspiration. Without his inspiration, he could no longer write songs.


    He has lived alone in this world for more than ten years. Even at this age, some beautiful women still want to get close to him, but those women can''t even get close to him within a meter radius.


    More than ten years later, he finally ushered in death and left the world.


    She shows her love for most of her life. After her wife died, she has always been a person with incomparable infatuation. The love between Lou Jinzhi and ran Mutian has become a legend in the world.


    At this time, both of them have reached another world


    A fantastic future world.


    Lou Jin as like as two peas, opened his eyes, and then he was just like a face that ran like a memory of him.

 Chapter 1570

    The woman squatted down, gently hugged him and said softly:


    "Xiaoran, darling, my sister will take care of you in the future!"


    He lowered his eyelashes and stretched out his hand, which was obviously much smaller. Then he looked at the woman''s body, which was obviously mature


    "Good... Sister, never leave me..."


    He held her tightly.


    This year, he was ten years old, and she


    Eighteen years old.


    Ten Years From Now.


    Looking down from the window, the boy saw a slim woman coming down from the suspension car. Today, the man who sent her back is still her reliable senior in college, Yu Gaoyuan.


    In this world, he and ran Mutian came out of the same orphanage. When he was ten years old, the orphanage caught fire. Mu Jinran, the owner of his body, went out for fun and didn''t come back. On the contrary, he escaped. But later, he became a tramp.


    He is more willing to be a street thug than to live in an orphanage where he has to be scolded by the Dean even if he can''t get enough to eat. At least when he finds something to eat, he can get enough to eat. Moreover, fist is the last word.


    However, this principle also applies to other people''s treatment of him. He was beaten to death by two teenagers who were five or six years older than him. At this time, ran Mu Xun, who had grown up and left the orphanage, saw him and rescued him.


    Knowing that he didn''t want to go to the orphanage or be adopted, she hesitated for a moment and left him.


    She told the relevant departments that they were brothers and sisters. On the blue star after the war, where there were many orphans, adults were qualified as independent portals, so they became a family.


    In name, his surname is ran, and his name is ran Jinran.


    However, he did not want to be named ran.


    Because in this way, it means that he is destined to be her brother


    And he didn''t want to be her brother.


    In the last life, they were lovers and couples who had known each other for more than 20 years


    Yes, maybe it was too early in the last life to lose ran Mu Xun. In this life, Lou Jin Zhi, that is mu Jin ran, remembers the memory of the last life. In the last life, he made a wish to meet ran Mutian in the next life. Maybe his wish was too strong. He succeeded.


    But he forgot a little


    She died almost ten years earlier than him and came to the world one step earlier


    When he came to this world, everything was irreparable.


    He is exactly eight years younger than her.


    Ten year old, even if he recognized her, he couldn''t say anything to her. They were lovers and husband and wife in their last life. What''s more, she didn''t seem to have the memory of their last life


    Not yet.


    He was so young that she could even pick him up when she was a child


    At that time, she was so poor that she could only live in a single room with only one bed. They even slept in one bed. She did not shy away from him. After all, he was too small in her eyes.


    For eight years, she has been treating him as a child. He knows very well that no matter what happened before, even if he wants to chase her now, she will never agree!


    So, he has to wait, wait patiently


    Waiting for her to grow up, grow up, make money to support her family, and don''t need her to take care of her


    In this way, she will realize that her brother in name, who is dependent on each other, is already a man!


    He endured and waited for himself to grow up for eight years


    He finally came of age.


    However, she was sent home by other men

 Chapter 1571

    Mu Jinran coldly looks at ran Mu Xun saying goodbye to Yu Gao Yuan. Yu Gao Yuan reaches out his hand and touches her face. His eyes are full of love that men can feel. However, ran Mu Xun just lowers his head and smiles, as if he didn''t notice. He smiles and waves with him


    "Gao Yuan, go back first! It''s too late... "


    Yu Gaoyuan nodded helplessly with nostalgia in his eyes. When he looked up, he saw the cold eyes of the youth on the sixth floor


    Yu Gaoyuan sighed.


    My sweetheart''s brother is really


    The complete elder sister controls, treats him as the thief equally guards against.


    Among so many men, he snatched the opportunity to see ran Mu Xun home. He just wanted to see if he could have a good night kiss after he saw her off the bus


    However, because of Ran Mu Xun''s younger brother, he couldn''t do anything every time.


    If he did, he wondered if ran Jinran would run down and beat him to mud


    It''s really possible for him to do such a thing.


    Yu GAODA had no choice but to get on the bus and leave.


    Ran murian walked up the stairs.


    This is a future world with advanced technology. However, they live in the slum of basketball, where there is no elevator that has been eliminated for many years. She has to climb the stairs on the sixth floor one by one.


    She crawled slowly, listening to the little Madman''s words: "host, the target''s blackening value is + 5, and the current blackening value is 80."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    She has been in this world for ten years. In this world, she is not the female leader, and mu Jinran is not the male leader. However, the world will be destroyed in the near future, and the person who destroys it is mu Jinran who is waiting for her upstairs now!


    Yes, after many years, she met a terrible strategic target who would destroy the world.


    Mu Jinran was left in the orphanage when he was a child. He was very bold, talented and fearless of death. When he was ten years old, he left the orphanage and took to the streets. With his strong intelligence, he became the leader of the underground organization in the slum. During his wandering, he met a scientist who was chased by the upper class and learned a lot from him, We''ve developed a lot of terrible weapons.


    He hated the people in the upper class because they, the people at the bottom of the society, would live so hard. So he, like his scientist master, wanted to destroy the upper class.


    Mu Jinran disrupted the whole blue star with the weapon he developed, and also invaded the most powerful holographic online game of blue star¡ª¡ª


    Lonely star makes more than half of the people who play lonely star in the world trapped in the game and can''t get out any more


    Of course, it also includes men and women.


    In addition to the people trapped in the holographic online games, most of the other people also fight each other because of the terrible weapons he developed. The whole world is in chaos, and even many people prefer to hide in the game and escape from reality.


    In less than 20 years after he invaded lonely star, there were few living people in the whole world


    Most of them are trapped in the game world, and slowly due to the lack of energy, they die directly in the game warehouse. Mu Jinran finally lived the pure life he wanted.


    But ran Mu Xun couldn''t let him do it.


    As soon as she arrived in the world, she decided to prevent the destruction of the world from the source


    She wants to influence mu Jinran and make him no longer black.

 Chapter 1572

    However, when she found mu Jinran, the blackening value of 10-year-old mu Jinran had reached 90!


    Over the years, she worked so hard to keep his blackening value between 70 and 80.


    Originally, she thought he was a child, and she separated him from the old scientific monster. She didn''t let him grow up next to the old scientific monster. She was hostile to all mankind. She took good care of him, and his blackening value should drop quickly. Unexpectedly, no matter what she did, his blackening value would drop, but it would rise back soon, And sometimes there is no reason, even if she is not in front of him, he will suddenly increase the blackening value


    Ran Mu Xun reluctantly pushed the door open, and saw a young man with a gentle smile coming out of the kitchen with steaming soup, "Mu Xun, are you back? The soup has just been cooked. Eat it while it''s hot. "


    "... good."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed what he wanted to say and had a headache.


    Yes, the child mu Jinran


    He didn''t know what happened. He always looked like a clean sunny boy in front of her. He looked like a kind and lovely child. However, she knew very well that his heart was extremely dark. When she was a child, she took his hand and gave a beggar a piece of bread to him. He also took out his lucky money with a smile, He also gave the beggar dozens of star coins.


    However, when she got home, she could see that Mu Jin ran quietly returned to the original place and beat the beggar so hard that the beggar vomited all the bread she gave him


    But he didn''t move the dozens of star coins. He even gave the other party a few hundred more star coins, which should be medical expenses


    You say, what can she do with such a terrible teenager?


    I can only be obedient, and I will not give to others in front of him in the future.


    Probably because of the relationship with her since childhood, the teenager seems to think that everything she gives should be given to him, not to others. He will be very unhappy if he gives it to him


    The increase of blackening value just heard is probably due to the fact that Yu Gaoyuan sent her back


    But she couldn''t help it. After all, as he grew up, she suddenly realized that she had been a child for eight years. Even when she was a child, she almost helped him to take a bath, and then was driven out by him in a rage. The teenager seemed to have an abnormal feeling for her.


    This can''t be done.


    It''s rare that she is not a female leader in this world. The target of her strategy is just a child. She just wants to be a good sister and influence him well. After saving the world, she leaves quickly.


    She doesn''t want to be in a world that long.


    Therefore, she could not let him continue to maintain such abnormal feelings towards her. After all, legally speaking, they were still siblings.


    In a hurry, she changed her strategy. Instead of influencing him, she chose


    It''s not impossible for him to disappear.


    "Host, if you want to make the target disappear, it''s the best time when he picked him up when he was ten years old. Now that people are so old, you''ve raised him from a young man to a big one. You''ve got more feelings. Where can you do it?" Cool tunnel for little lunatic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, ran murian regretted. Yes, why didn''t she kill the black devil in the cradle before he grew up and was weak?

 Chapter 1573

    In this case, her task may be finished in one day


    But


    She recalled mu Jinran, who was ten years old. He was only a child at that time


    No matter how hard she was, she couldn''t do that to a child.


    What''s more, he was only ten years old at that time, and he didn''t do anything


    So now she can only continue to use the means of probation.


    Her cooking is still poor, so although she has been keeping mu Jinran for eight years, he has been responsible for cooking, washing and mopping the floor. Ran Mu Xun felt guilty when he drank the delicious soup.


    In fact, she said she wanted to take care of him, but she didn''t take care of him very much. Even since he was 15 years old, it seems that he took care of her more


    After drinking the soup, mu Jinran stood up and said with a smile, "sister, the hot water has been put away. You''ve been working hard all day. Go to take a bath and relax. I''ll just wash the bowl."


    "Well, you make the rice. I always have to wash a bowl..."


    Before she finished, the bowl in her hand was directly taken away by mu Jinran. The boy pushed her into the bathroom with a smile and said, "take a bath!"


    She looked at the closed door and had no choice but to take a bath in the bathtub.


    It''s hard to earn money in the slums. She only has a high school education, so she can''t find a good job. What she does is physical work that is different from any previous world. She is the front desk of a hotel. Because she is beautiful, it''s not difficult for her to find a relaxed job.


    She worked as a receptionist for several years, and her monthly salary was about 10000 yuan, barely enough to support the expenses of their sister and brother.


    Mu Jinran is 18 years old this year. His grades are very good. He has just been admitted to the university this year. Moreover, he is the best university in Bluestar, Bluestar University.


    The university is not in a slum. The students are basically aristocrats of the upper class, and there are few poor people. Therefore, during this period, apart from working in hotels, she also helped with sales promotion in shopping malls, and wanted to earn more money for mu Jin ran to be the living expenses of the University


    The shopping mall is far away, and there is no car after work. Therefore, Yu Gaoyuan, the senior of her senior high school who is the manager of the shopping mall, will send her back.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had other ways to make money faster. However, if it was so easy for her to make money, Mu Jin ran would not be moved!


    She wants to let mu Jinran know that her sister is very hard to make him study in University


    That''s why she has been doing these low paid and hard work.


    When he was soaking in the hot water, he felt that every cell in his body relaxed. He closed his eyes comfortably and found a sigh


    The next second, however, she froze.


    "Host, the target is peeping at you with a homemade pinhole camera." Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    Yes, it''s not the first time


    This camera has been installed in the bathroom since he was 17 years old. She always thinks that she doesn''t know. After all, if he takes it off, he will soon find that she is not as simple as it seems


    She is his gentle and kind sister. She must be simple. Only in this way can he be willing to act like a simple and lovely teenager in front of her all the time, and she is safe


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, pretended that he didn''t find out, and took a calm bath.


    Only in this way can he dare not act rashly.


    If he knew that she had found out for a long time, he would continue to blacken, break the pot, and put everything he wanted to do into action

 Chapter 1574

    Then her efforts and sacrifice for such a long time are useless.


    However, knowing that someone was looking at her all the time, she couldn''t soak for too long. She had to stand up, quickly put on a bath towel and grab her clothes. Then, her movements froze


    She was just pushed in by Mu Jin ran, and she completely forgot to take her clothes


    On the screen, the woman with slightly wet hair is only surrounded by a bath towel, showing her slender legs. Her hands seem to want to take clothes, and then she froze there


    Mu Jinran had a deep vision.


    It''s not in his plan. He really didn''t think so much about it. It''s just that it''s not a bad thing that things have turned out like this


    He is very curious now. Will she ask him to get her clothes?


    If she does, it means that she still doesn''t realize that he has grown up, is a man, and regards him as the little boy of the past.


    If not


    He might be very happy.


    Ran Mu Xun is also in distress. Let Mu Jin ran help her with her clothes. She knows that his mind is not pure for her. Maybe if she is seen by him, he will have some other ideas. Will she refuse at that time? If she refuses, he will turn black. If she doesn''t refuse, it''s impossible. She can''t have anything to do with him in this world


    It''s decided that he can''t help!


    Anyway, at the moment he is looking at her on the screen, and she is still in his room. Now she goes out. If she is faster, she will be in her room in a few seconds!


    That''s it!


    Ran murian thought, covering his chest, raised the towel again, bit his teeth and rushed out of the bathroom.


    Good. Mu Jinran is not in the living room and hasn''t opened the door yet!


    Even if he is watching the surveillance, it is impossible for him to react so fast. Moreover, when he does this kind of thing, he should have a weak talent. It is impossible for him to rush out at this time.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    In three seconds, she rushed to the door of her room and turned the handle


    Ran Mu Xun took the doorknob in his hand and was completely stupid.


    What happened to the doorknob??


    Many of the houses in the slums are the same as they were hundreds of years ago. The door is also an old one. It''s different from the intelligent control of the whole house in the upper class. In fact, she is quite used to it, but now she finds something bad!


    This door is so broken!!


    How can she get in there?!


    It seems to hear the voice from the outside, the young man came out of his room, she froze there, and immediately did not dare to turn her head back.


    The boy sighed.


    "The door is broken again? Mu Xun, how did you come out dressed like this? " He approached her and said, "put on your clothes. It will be cold."


    When she doesn''t want to!!


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to cry without tears in his heart. He faced bitterly and said awkwardly: "the door... Can''t be opened. I just forgot to take my clothes in. "


    That is to say, she has no clothes now.


    Mu Jin ran dropped his eyelashes, his eyes were deep, but his face was still as if nothing had happened, "you can''t do this, you will catch a cold. Come to my room and get a dress. I''ll fix the door for you


    Ran Mu Xun could only nod, turned around and quickly stepped into Mu Jin Ran''s room.


    Mu Jinran looks at her back, and her eyes sweep her long, white legs, slowly upward


    Then, he looked away at the doorknob in front of him and raised his mouth where ran could not see


    She didn''t ask him to help her with her clothes.

 Chapter 1575

    In other words, now, she finally realizes that he has grown up and is a man, right?


    Good!


    His clothes are the ones she bought for him, and he is still wearing the worn ones


    Ran Mu Xun opened Mu Jin Ran''s wardrobe and sighed. However, he sighed not because he felt that he had been suffering, but because


    She has known for a long time that he has made money on the Internet since he had his own optical brain at the age of 11. He also made a lot of money in lone star, the biggest holographic online game of Bluestar. However, he has never spent a cent on it


    Oh, maybe, like the pinhole camera.


    She knows why.


    While she is trying to pretend to be her sister who works hard to earn money to support her family, he is also trying to pretend to be Xueba''s younger brother who lives on her sister


    He can''t let her see that he can make money by himself too soon. Otherwise, after his money has improved their lives, he will worry about whether her sister will let down her heart and feel that he can support himself, so he will let go of him and live his own life. Maybe he will fall in love with other men, get married, have children and have other families


    And he will be abandoned by her.


    He can''t be independent too soon.


    This is also the reason why mu Jinran has been able to jump the grade easily for so many years, which makes her work less for a few years, but he has been studying step by step.


    Both of them have their own thoughts and dare not leave each other.


    With a sigh, ran Mu Xun grabbed one of his shirts to put on and another of his shorts. After all, his trousers were too long for her


    Mingming was eight years younger than her, but she was only 18 years old. However, mu Jinran was taller than her when she was 15 years old.


    Now, he is 18 years old, but she is 1.88 meters tall, and she is still the same as eight years ago, or poor 1.65 meters.


    It''s not short. But his younger brother could easily hold her in his arms.


    She changed her clothes, opened the door, and saw a pile of tools in front of her room. She looked helpless.


    Seeing her coming out, he sighed, his forehead still sweating, and said: "I can''t fix it... Sister, you should sleep in my room tonight, and I''ll ask Uncle Da to repair your door tomorrow. I''m afraid if I mend it again, it will be completely broken. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was obviously an excuse. She suspected that he didn''t repair it at all. Even, he deliberately damaged it even worse.


    "Host, you are so smart!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt more painful.


    However, on her face, her understanding sister still had to nod her head with a smile. She even stood on tiptoe and wiped the sweat on his forehead. You, if you can''t fix it, just don''t fix it. You''re sweating all over... Go and take a bath! "


    Mu Jin ran lowered his head slightly and approached her to let her wipe the sweat on his face more easily. Then he said with a satisfied smile: "OK, listen to my sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, he just asked him to take a bath. Why did he say "listen to my sister"... As if she said something strange to him.


    Ran Mu Xun coughed, "I won''t go to your room to sleep. I''ll just sleep in the living room."


    He frowned and shook his head. "No, there is no quilt in the living room. It''s so cold that you''ll get cold!"


    He pushed her directly into his room.


    Looking at Mu Jin Ran''s bed, ran Mu Xun had a headache again.

 Chapter 1576

    Mu Jinran had already gone into the bathroom to take a bath. When he came out, he saw ran Mu Xun lying on the sofa in the living room with a thin sheet. He closed his eyes and looked like he had fallen asleep.


    He sighed, went over and picked her up!


    "Ah..."


    Ran Mu Xun let out a exclamation and opened his eyes, "Jin ran, what are you doing..."


    Mu Jinran said solemnly, "sister, if you don''t obey me like this, I will be angry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why do you talk to her in such a domineering tone like a president... She is obviously a sister


    Ran Mu felt his nose and forget it. In order not to let him continue to blacken, she had better sleep in the room.


    But she didn''t expect that after she was carried to the bed in his room by the princess, mu Jinran actually lay down beside her!


    Her heart beat half a beat slower.


    "Are you sleeping here, too?" She looked at him with some hesitation.


    Hearing this, the young man was aggrieved. His dark eyes were wet and looked at her pitifully: "sister... Do you dislike me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked that he was young, but his acting skills were very good


    However, as a bosom elder sister, she could only stretch out her hand and touch his hair, saying: "how can my elder sister dislike you? My sister thinks that we are big kids now, and we can sleep alone. "


    "But, sister... We used to sleep together all the time..." Mu Jin ran was right. In the first two years, she only made enough money to rent a single room and only one bed. She could only sleep together. Moreover, the bed was still a single bed. She was also malnourished and thin at that time, And he was just a child in his early 10''s, and he didn''t occupy much position. Most importantly, at that time


    She really only regards him as a child, and naturally there is no psychological barrier when sleeping together.


    But now it''s not the same. He is more than 20 centimeters taller than her. Although he is thin, he is the kind of lean. Standing in front of her, he looks like a man


    Even if they are real brothers and sisters, it''s strange for such a big sister and brother to sleep together. What''s more, they are not real brothers and sisters at all?


    "It used to be before, when you were young, now we are all grown up..."


    She said: "however, you can sleep with others in the future, but not with your sister, but with someone you like, you know?"


    "I don''t..." Mu Jin ran turned his head, protested like a child, and stayed in her arms. "I don''t want to sleep with others. The person I like is my sister. I only sleep with my sister!"


    It was not the first time that he had done this, but this time ran Mu Xun was a little stiff, because


    In the past, he was still young, so she only regarded him as a child psychologically. But now, he has grown up. In the past three years, he has been busy studying and other things. She has also been busy with her work, staying less at home, and they have less interaction, and


    She forgot that the door of her room couldn''t be opened today, so she was wearing his clothes. At the moment, her upper body was only his thin shirt


    So, he rubbed, she suddenly a little stiff up.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to step back, but he held her waist tightly.


    "Sister, don''t leave me... You promised, you said on the first day you brought me back, you will never leave me... You won''t cheat me, will you?"

 Chapter 1577

    Aware of her stiffness, Mu Jin ran felt the soft jade and warm fragrance in front of her eyes, and her eyes were even darker. However, he also knew that he could only stop at this moment. No matter how much, she would notice something different.


    At that time, what if she''s afraid, nauseous and starts to hate him and avoid him?


    He''s not ready for that yet


    Therefore, he can only still like a few years ago, as no sense of security as a child with coquetry.


    He was very clear that this was the most important thing for her. Every time he did this, she would follow his will without hesitation and never mention anything that made him unhappy.


    Ran murian said, "what are you talking about? My elder sister said that I will accompany you all my life, and I will accompany you all my life... But now that you have grown up, you will have to start a family one day. By then, maybe you dislike my elder sister and don''t want to live with her. "


    "No way."


    The voice of the young man was a bit coquettish, but a bit decisive and firm: "I will never abandon my sister. Mu ran wants to stay with my sister forever... If I don''t get married, where my sister is, it''s my home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    She can''t say no, she can''t say yes, so she can only avoid this topic at last, "you are still a child!"


    Mu Jin Ran''s eyes flickered slightly. He knew that she was obviously avoiding this topic. However, it doesn''t matter to avoid it. It''s not a bad thing to be a child


    So, he buried in her arms, a face coquettish way: "yes, I''m still a child, so, sister must not leave me!"


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff for a moment, and tried to relax himself. He pinched his fingertips into the meat and said with a smile, "I know, I know... Go to sleep. Don''t you have to make up lessons for Xiao Yang tomorrow?"


    This year is the summer vacation of his third year in senior high school. Mu Jinran''s grades have always been the first in the whole school since he began to go to school. This time, he has become one of the few students who have been admitted to Bluestar University in the slum. In other people''s eyes, this is a change of fate. Therefore, some parents are willing to pay him a high price to tutor their son, hoping that his son can also be admitted to Bluestar University.


    The class fee given by the other party is more than the salary of Ran Mu Xun for one month. Ran Mu Xun also knows that as a bosom elder sister, she feels very happy and asks him to save the money well. Only when he arrives at Blue Star university can she live a better life. After all, eight or nine students from blue star university are very well-off students. She is afraid that he will be ridiculed by his classmates there, So I''ve been trying to make money.


    Mu Jinran knows all this.


    However, he cheated ran Mutian. In fact, he didn''t go to help others. In fact, he went to do other things


    Just, I can''t tell her yet


    After all, if he goes to Bluestar University, he will leave her


    He can''t let her out of his sight. Even if he goes to Bluestar University, he won''t leave her in the slum. His sister doesn''t seem to think of this. She seems to want to stay in the slum and make more money to remit to him, so that he can live a better life.


    What a... Stupid and kind woman.


    However, it is such a person, let him love to the extreme.


    And he knows that she is not stupid. To other people, she is very smart. She is just too kind to him. She is stupid in front of him


    This kind of special treatment is very helpful to him.

 Chapter 1578

    Wake up from the bed, ran Mu Xun backache.


    Of course, it''s not because of what they did last night. It''s just because mu Jinran pretended to be a child last night and insisted on holding her, sleeping beside her and holding her as a pillow. She had difficulty even moving. She was tossed about for most of the night and didn''t fall asleep until almost early in the morning.


    I wake up and I feel sick.


    She sat up from the bed and mu Jinran just came out of the bathroom, wearing only a pair of shorts and wiping her hair.


    Under the sun, his eight abdominal muscles are very conspicuous, and the water slides down from his wet hair, making him look very attractive.


    This figure


    splendid!


    It''s not like a teenager who just turned 18


    Well


    As soon as he thought about it, ran Mu Xun tried to shake it away. She couldn''t do it. She couldn''t be fascinated by the color. Once she was fascinated by the color, she would have to waste her whole life


    It''s rare that this task doesn''t take a lifetime. She should finish it earlier.


    So he told himself that ran Mu Xun stood up calmly and said: "wake up so early?"


    "... well."


    Mu Jin ran looks at her and sighs in her heart


    She probably took him as a child again. However, eight years ago, it was OK that he was shorter than her and skinny, so thin that she could easily pick him up. At that time, she took him as a child, and he could barely accept it.


    But now, he is so much taller than her, and


    Is he a child with this figure?


    She shouldn''t be so calm, should she?


    Really... Treat him as a relative, so, don''t you feel at all?


    Mu Jin Ran''s heart sank a little, but he said calmly, "I cooked porridge, sister, you can eat it before you go."


    Ran murian nodded, "I know."


    When she came to the dining table, she found that the door of her room had been repaired, but


    This lock... Was directly removed by him??


    Seeing her staring at the doorknob, mu Jinran said, "Uncle Da went out in the morning. You can''t go to work in this way, so I pried the door open..."


    He dropped his eyelashes, not guilty at all. "My sister can change her clothes later. And


    "In fact, there is no need to lock my sister''s door at home," he said. There''s no outsider, and in another month, I''m going to report to Bluestar University. "


    There''s no need for her to lock the door.


    Ran Mu Xun''s habit of locking the door began after they moved here. At that time, he was still a little unhappy. However, he knew very well that as her nominal brother, he had no right to express his unhappiness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a few seconds. Ha ha, how did she feel that he just took the opportunity to break the door lock of her room, so that she could never lock the door again when she slept at night


    Schemer!


    However, as an understanding sister, she just laughed, "I know, thank you, Xiaoran."


    Mu Jin ran smiles and adds a bowl of porridge for her. "Sister, drink it quickly, or you will be late."


    She nodded and drank porridge obediently. After drinking, she went in to change her clothes and went out to work.


    Mu Jinran looks at the background where she left. Her eyes don''t get cold until her figure disappears


    After changing his clothes, he left quickly and went to the underground city from the dark alley. When the guards at the entrance of the underground city saw him, they saluted him respectfully and let him go directly.

 Chapter 1579

    Mu Jin ran went directly to the bottom floor of the center of the underground city. If ran Mu Xun opened the stereo image at this moment, he would see that the floor was full of advanced equipment, and the old man in white robe inside was the blackened old scientist Meng that Mu Jin ran met in the collapse plot.


    However, both ran Mu Xun and little madman are extremely vigilant. They live in slums. Although their living environment is no different from that of modern society, they can''t change it. This is the fact of the future world.


    The level of science and technology in the world makes the little madman have a strong sense of crisis. He even thinks that if it appears too often or uses a special method, such as stereo image, to spy on others, others will soon find out, especially this one who has destroyed the trust of the whole blue star and has used it for thousands of years, Invades mu Jinran in the biggest holographic online game


    He''s going to notice something unusual.


    Even if he didn''t realize it so far, the little madman didn''t dare to appear often, which is why he tried not to speak in this world, especially in front of Mu Jinran.


    So far, mu Jinran has not noticed the existence of the little madman.


    Seeing mu Jinran, old man Meng narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know what you are doing all day long... It takes three hours to go back and forth. It''s safer and more convenient to live here directly or bring your family here together."


    Mu Jin ran gave him a cold look.


    Old Meng shrunk his neck when he was in a hurry, "I know, I won''t say anything..."


    Mu Jin ran ignored him and went straight to the innermost room, where there were two game warehouses.


    Extremely skilled to lie in, Mu Jin ran into the "lonely star.".


    Lonely star is very popular and highly simulated. It has the natural beauty of blue star before the war. Even the taste of the food inside can make people feel real. Eating in the holographic game can even make the body feel full.


    As long as there are enough nutrients, theoretically, people can stay in the game warehouse for several years, decades or even longer. In addition, it is easier to make money in the game warehouse than in reality, and sometimes they can make money by playing strange games. This greatly satisfies many people who can''t find a job in reality, or can only find service jobs, bow to others every day, but can''t make much money.


    Many people''s jobs in the slums are games, but not everyone can own a game warehouse that can provide a lot of nutrition. After all, the cheapest price for a game warehouse is 500000 yuan. Many people who live on games in the slums can only use 50000 yuan helmets, but helmets can''t get nutrition, They often stay in it for half a day and then have to come out to eat for energy.


    People in the upper class have money, so they don''t go into the game to make money or have enough to eat. They are more in pursuit of spiritual enjoyment. They are even willing to spend a lot of money to buy some special materials in the game and do many things they can''t do in reality, such as improving their physical fitness and PK with others. This kind of behavior is illegal in reality, But it doesn''t matter if you kill someone in the game. Anyway, people are dead. In the game, they can be resurrected with only 1000 star coins.


    About 80% of the people in the whole blue star are playing this game, and ran Mu Xun is one of the few who has never played it.


    She knew how dangerous the game would become in the future, so she didn''t even want to touch it.

 Chapter 1580

    She also knows that mu Jinran actually plays this game. Recently, he has developed a new lover mechanism with the company of Jue Xing on the Internet, in which everyone can create his dream lover and dream home


    As a result, more and more people are addicted to the game. After all, in reality, most people can''t have their dream lovers, but they can easily do it in the game.


    These NPCs are even simulated, living with them in the game like real people, so more people are reluctant to leave the game


    Although some people realize that this kind of thing is not conducive to the growth of the blue star population, there are too many people who like the other half of the game, so even if someone puts forward it, there is no change.


    The currency in lone star is also called star currency, which is the same as the real star currency. In other words, in the game, the real-life currency of Bluestar is also used. The account in the game is even directly equivalent to everyone''s bank account. In fact, one of the shareholders behind lone star is Bluestar bank.


    How much money there is in the game represents how much money there is in reality.


    Mu Jinran enters the game page. If someone sees several digits on his account at the moment, he will be surprised, because the number of digits on the account is tens of thousands, and there are still nine digits on the account


    With such a huge fortune, no one would believe that he was only 18 years old and lived in a small house with two bedrooms and one living room in a slum. The house was not bought, but rented, and the rent was given by women.


    Old man Meng thought it was incredible at first, but when he thought about it carefully, it was also a special protection method. Even he thought it was incredible. Those who had been looking for him for several years because of Mu Jinran''s powerful technology would not believe it.


    At least mu Jinran is safe.


    If their life is not broken, maybe they can live in peace all their lives


    But old man Meng knew that their life would not be so peaceful all the time


    Let''s not say whether those people can find them, let''s say mu Jinran... He is 18 years old. He has just been admitted to Bluestar university this year. A month later, he will report to Bluestar University. At that time, their lives will have to change


    Old man Meng is thoughtful.


    And he didn''t know that their lives would change much faster than they thought.


    Ran Mu Xun is working in a hotel. Her slim figure is very conspicuous everywhere. Even the rustic uniform in this small hotel in their slum looks concave and convex on her. She is just like two sets of clothes on other female colleagues.


    "I think her uniform must have been changed... The skirt has been shortened, the waist has been narrowed, and the chest must have been padded!"


    Female colleague Xiaoqing looked at her from a distance and said jealously to another colleague Xiaoye.


    Xiaoye nodded, "it''s just that. I dress like this every day. Who do I want to seduce?"


    The guests of their hotel are not rich people in the upper class. At most, they are just local upstarts or smelly men who come here to open rooms.


    After all, most of the people who can get in and out of this hotel are rich people. Otherwise, they can''t afford to stay in a room of at least 1000 stars a night.

 Chapter 1581

    But when they got here, they found that the men they didn''t like, and the rich and young men they liked generally liked ran Mu Xun.


    That''s why she and Xiao Qing hate ran Mu Xun so much.


    "Come on! They have a good figure and look good in whatever clothes they wear. If you want to look good, go for cosmetic surgery and lose weight, and be jealous of them here. "


    It''s Chen Jingen, the oldest foreman here, who talks. When Chen Jingen talks, Xiaoqing and xiaoyedun stop talking.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion at the door. The people looked out and their eyes were straight.


    I saw a whole row of floating cars stop at the door. What''s more, they are super luxury limited edition floating cars that are hard to see in slums. Several young men and women come down from the cars. They look like they are all in their early twenties, and they are all beautiful!


    "My God, they have enough clothes... To buy my house!" Xiaoqing swallowed saliva and her eyes were shining.


    Xiaoye is speechless. She stares at the young men and quickly judges that the one surrounded in the middle, the man in dark blue who came down from the most expensive suspension car, is obviously the most important one in the group.


    If you can be with this man, even if you can only be his lover, even if it is only for a short period of time, the other party may change her life!


    Xiao Ye suddenly looked at ran Mu Xun, walked over, pushed her away and said, "Mu Xun, the manager is looking for you!"


    After looking at her, ran Mu Xun knew that she was passing the imperial edict and what her purpose was. However, she didn''t want to expose her. Anyway


    They are willing to rush to serve others, but she doesn''t.


    She turned around and obediently wanted to go to the manager''s office. Xiao Ye was elated and laughed at ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun was so stupid. It was not the first time for her to listen to them, but she would still be cheated.


    She completely forgot that when she talked to Xiaoqing before, she said that ran Mu Xun had a deep mind and came here just to catch a hero.


    But they have always been used to contradicting themselves, and no one questioned them anyway.


    Xiaoqing and xiaoyeshang rushed to meet her, but unexpectedly, the manager she talked about came down in person. Ran Mu asked, "manager, are you looking for me?"


    "I''m looking for you..." the manager was stunned and didn''t think much about it. He said, "just in time, come here and help me greet the VIP!"


    Ran Mu Xun had to obediently follow the manager and greet the group of guests.


    Xiaoqing and Xiaoye want to go forward, and they are pulled back by the foreman, warning with their eyes.


    The manager came to greet the distinguished guests in person. What can I do for them!


    The reason why he valued ran Mu Xun was that he didn''t show his purpose as clearly as others. Some of them even forgot their own work, and the working hours caused the guests to come. This kind of thing, if you love me, is all right. The guests who arrived today are obviously not up to Xiaoqing and Xiaoye. In the past, they just hated them, Don''t you think they are offending?


    Let ran Mu Xun, who is neither humble nor overbearing, act appropriately and steadily, to pass by. It seems that their hotel has a style.


    The idea of the foreman was also the idea of the manager, while ran Mu Xun was too lazy to think so much. For her, it was just a kind of work to greet any guests.

 Chapter 1582

    The manager welcomed them in person, picked them up and took them upstairs. The young people obviously didn''t like the hotel here, but they couldn''t help it. This hotel is already the best one here, and they didn''t like the rest.


    "Ren Shao, let''s make do with it for one night. We''ll see the mine tomorrow, and then we''ll have a good time..."


    The person next to him said flatteringly, but Ren Shao, who was surrounded in the middle, didn''t even pick his eyebrows. He pursed his lips tightly and didn''t even move his eyes with sunglasses.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was on him alone. Although Ren Shao was arrogant, in ran Mu Xun''s opinion, this kind of person didn''t have so many things.


    Because she is so beautiful, she met some men who were drunk and brought women here before, and even wanted to attack her directly


    It''s a lot of trouble to solve this problem, because she can''t expose her strength and has to continue to stay in this hotel. After all, with her education in this world, this is the only job she can find with a little easier and higher salary.


    And they often don''t like their hotel staff


    Ran Mu Xun was thinking about this, but he saw Ren Shao, who was surrounded in the middle, suddenly stop, take off his sunglasses and look at her


    As soon as he stopped, everyone around him stopped.


    "Ren Shao?"


    The young man who brought him over was a little puzzled. He looked at ran Mu Xun along his line of sight, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful female employee hidden in this humble hotel in the slum!


    In this world where almost everyone has a perfect self created lover on the Internet, many people are addicted to their lovers in online games, but ignore the real people, because in the real world, there is no such beautiful person.


    However, at this moment, he found that he was wrong.


    It turns out that there are some unreal beauties in reality, just like those set up in the game, and the other one is a female employee of a slum Hotel


    The men were itching, but when they looked at Ren Xiujie, they soon recovered.


    Although beautiful women are good, they can''t compare with the benefits that Ren Shao can bring them. Most importantly, they can''t afford to offend Ren family.


    The man turned an eye bead son, way: "that... You, come over, take Ren Shao to his room."


    The manager and ran Mutian were in a daze. Xiao Qing and Xiao Ye at the back were green. Ran Mutian was taken in by the rich childe. This time, he really wanted to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Damn, if only they had just gone up


    Ren Xiujie narrowed his eyes and stared at ran Mutian, but he didn''t say anything.


    This was originally her job. Ran Mu Xun performed her duties calmly. These people all reserved the best rooms in the hotel, but the presidential suite on the top floor was for Ren Shao.


    We took the elevator together. The other men in the elevator swept the concave and convex figure under ran Mu Xun''s uniform. They sighed in their hearts. Why didn''t they go to this hotel first? Otherwise, now this beauty is her own, now we can only let Ren Shaoxian... However, Ren Shao has never been short of beauty around him. Maybe he will get tired of it in a few months? Then... They still have a chance!


    From the beginning to the end, these people did not expect that ran Mu Xun might refuse them. After all, in their opinion, a woman in a slum should seize the chance to change her life.

 Chapter 1583

    Maybe now she is secretly happy to be taken in by Ren Shao.


    They pretended to be considerate and got off the elevator one after another on the penultimate floor. Originally, according to their original plan, they should let Chen Shao, who has the best relationship with Ren Shao, go up together, tell Ren Shao about their itinerary, or see if Ren Shao still needs anything here


    But now, it''s worth a lot of money. They think Ren Shao''s face is expressionless all the time, but he may have already knocked the beauty down.


    Naturally, I don''t have the courage to be a light bulb.


    Not only that, they also pulled away the manager who wanted to follow.


    "Manager Yu, take us to the room..."


    Manager Yu hesitated when he looked at him, but seeing that he was calm, he thought that maybe they would like to. After all, many of the girls working here are willing to go with such rich people


    Moreover, he didn''t want to offend those people who could not afford to offend at first sight, so he went out despite hesitation.


    All of a sudden, Ren Xiujie and ran Mutian were left in the elevator.


    Without looking at Ren Xiujie more, ran Mu Xun politely did what she should do. He took him to the top floor room, opened the door, and introduced the facilities in their presidential suite to him. When he got to 10000, he was interrupted by Ren Xiujie.


    "Miss ran." He said: "there is no need to introduce this kind of thing. I won''t use it. Let''s do something more interesting! "


    "Something more interesting?" Ran murian looked at him calmly, "I don''t know what the guest is referring to?"


    Ren Xiujie laughs. This little beauty really pretends to be stupid


    However, she was born to his taste. Even the perfect lover he designed in the game is not as beautiful as her. Moreover, although the simulation in the game is real and the lover he created is obedient, he, who has met many listeners since childhood, likes this kind of living lover with his own mind instead of the fake lover who follows the program step by step.


    So, he is willing to play hard to get with her.


    Ren Xiujie reached out and wanted to hold her directly. Ran murian bent down and quickly dodged, "Sir, please respect yourself!"


    She was cold all over.


    She thought that this kind of rich young man from the upper class would talk about it first to make sure that the other party would like it. Unexpectedly, he would do it directly.


    Ren Xiujie picked his eyebrows and pulled off his tie. "Self respect? You come up alone with me, that''s the default. What''s going on with me? Don''t worry, I''m far more powerful than you think. Stay with me for half a year. This hotel... Is yours! "


    Although the largest hotel in the slum can''t compare with most hotels in other districts of Bluestar, it is worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Ordinary people can''t get so much money even if they work for a few lives. What''s more, it can continue to generate money.


    He was really generous enough. After all, ran Mu Xun had met some disgusting guests who wanted to pull her into the room with thousands of star coins.


    However, no matter who dares to move this kind of mind, their fate will be the same


    "Thank you, I don''t need it," ran murian said


    She said, turning to go.


    Ren Xiujie didn''t expect that she would refuse. Instead, he laughed and thought it was more interesting. "It''s very ambitious... It''s interesting. However, if you want more, it depends on how long you can stay by my young master''s side... If you want more than half a year, maybe I will give you all you want..."

 Chapter 1584

    As he said this, he reached out his hand and tried to hold ran mudian.


    Ran Mu Xun knew his action under the system prompt and quickly avoided it. She was grinding her teeth and didn''t want to make trouble. After all, young master Ren seemed to be powerful. If she offended him, her peaceful life might have to change.


    But now it seems that he won''t stop until he gets her. In this case


    She is not afraid of things!


    Without hesitation, ran Mu Xun stretched out his foot and kicked the most vulnerable part of the opponent!


    Ren Xiujie was unprepared. After all, no one dared to do this to him. Moreover, he always felt that the woman in front of him just wanted more benefits.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t even touch her hand, so she directly kicked him, and the strength was so strong that it hit the point!


    Ren Xiujie screamed out and fell on the landlord with a pale face. He covered the wound with one hand and pointed to her with a trembling hand.


    "You... Bitch, I''m going to kill you!"


    But he was in such pain that he couldn''t even get up.


    Ran Mu Xun resisted the impulse to give him another kick and left without looking back.


    However, when she got to the elevator, she was helpless when she looked at her face reflected on the wall of the elevator.


    It seems that I have to change my job again.


    She was born too well, and the slums of the world are too chaotic. She changed her job for similar reasons before. Moreover, even if she has worked in this hotel for several years, and every time she finished her work very well, the promotion is not her turn.


    One is because of the educational background, the other is because


    Her boss, no matter male or female, can''t let her be promoted. As a male boss, he or she wants to be rejected by her and hold a grudge against her, or he or she is afraid that when she is promoted, someone will gossip behind her back and say that he or she has something to do with her to promote her. Therefore, the general male boss will not promote her.


    Most of the female supervisors are jealous of her, and they are not willing to let her climb to a higher position than them. They are always on guard against her. This time, I finally met a good foreman. I was about to be promoted. When the foreman was promoted, I would push her to be the foreman. Unexpectedly, I met this kind of thing again


    Let''s not talk about promotion this time. She doesn''t want to stay here any more.


    So, as soon as ran entered the elevator, he went straight back to the first floor, changed his uniform, applied for resignation and left quickly.


    The biggest advantage of slums is that it''s very easy to resign, especially in such a big hotel, even if there are many people competing for the position of cleaner, as soon as there is a vacancy, someone will rush to fill it. So the hotel never detains employees. Anyway, there are many talents, and if they do, they have to be promoted or compensated, The easiest way is to let the other party leave.


    As a result, ran Mutian''s departure was also very smooth. Xiaoqing and Xiaoye knew about it, but they didn''t know what had just happened. Xiaoqing was still grinding her teeth behind her back. "This cheap woman is really fast. Let''s get on with each other and don''t even want to work..."


    That''s what a lot of people thought when she left.


    When Ren Xiujie, who was on the top floor, finally had the strength to contact others to kill ran Mutian, they knew that it was not the same thing at all.


    At this time, ran Mu Xun had already returned to his home.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.

 Chapter 1585

    She has offended Ren Xiujie. She just learned from the system that Ren''s family is one of the best in the blue star society. It''s very easy to find her. Maybe she can find her family soon


    That is to say, I haven''t lived here long.


    However, she had to wait for mu Jinran to come back to discuss the move.


    Her previous plan was that she would still work in the slums, so that when mu Jinran went to study in Bluestar University, she would be more relaxed. After all, mu Jinran was kind to her, but she knew what he was trying to do for herself, so when she faced him and shared a room with him, her heart was always fuzzy.


    But now, it seems that she has no choice but to go there with him


    After removing the two degrees of black makeup from her face, ran Mu Xun''s face was a little more beautiful than before. She was helpless. Even if she blackened her face, it could still attract bees and attract butterflies.


    It seems that I have to change my face recently


    "Host, what about your work? I don''t think you can go to your part-time job in sales promotion. " Said the little madman.


    Her part-time position is also in the slum. Ren Xiujie and they will find it sooner or later.


    "In fact, the host... They have found it now, and the information is provided by Xiaoqing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun grinds his teeth. These people are really


    "Host, they look for it, maybe they''ll find a mate."


    Yes, Yu Gaoyuan


    Yu Gaoyuan is her high school classmate and the person who introduced her to this part-time job. If Ren Xiujie can''t find her, they may be angry with Gao Yuan or use special means for Gao Yuan


    Ran Mu Xun thought about it and sent a message to Yu Gao Yuan. Yu Gao Yuan was very quiet and didn''t worry about his situation. Instead, he worried about her. "Mu Xun, where are you now? Is it safe? Otherwise, you go to my house to hide for a while... Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me. "


    Yu Gaoyuan is so confident because his father is a man of some influence in the slum. Although Ren Xiujie is not in a low position, it''s hard for a strong dragon to defeat a local leader. Yu Gaoyuan doesn''t think that the other party can pose any threat to him. Now he has sent someone to check Ren Xiujie.


    Now he thinks it''s an opportunity. He didn''t want ran mushian to continue to work in the hotel. He wants her to marry him. He can take care of her and her younger brother. She goes to him to hide first. He is close to the water. He saves the beauty with a hero. And then he has a lasting love... Soon they may even have children!


    Yu Gaoyuan thought happily, but ran Mutian refused him without hesitation


    "No, I don''t want to trouble you. Besides, I already have a place to go. "


    If yu Gaoyuan doesn''t mean that to her, it''s OK, but she knows he does, so she can''t do it, otherwise


    She dares to live in a high house and kill him in an hour!


    She''s protecting Gao Yuan.


    Yu Gaoyuan was extremely disappointed, but ran Mu Xun wanted to make time to pack up now. He said something to him in a hurry, and then he hung up.


    Ran Mu Xun was packing up the important things. At the other end, Mu Jin ran, who was playing and killing strange people, suddenly felt something strange. Then he received a message from reality.


    They''ve got a break in!


    Mu Jin ran squinted and quickly opened the monitoring room at home. Then he saw ran Mu Xun, who was packing things.

 Chapter 1586

    His pupils contracted.


    Shouldn''t ran Mu Xun work in a hotel at this time? Why are you at home? Besides, I''m still packing


    Did she find his dirty thoughts and know that he was monitoring her, so she planned to escape from him?!


    This idea surprised him, no matter what strange or not, he came out of the game and quickly jumped out of the game warehouse.


    Old man Meng was frightened by him, "you child, didn''t you just go in for two hours? Why is it so fast today... "


    Mu Jinran didn''t want to explain to him at all. His eyes were red, and he was going out with his fist.


    Old man Meng looked at him and thought, "what happened to that little girl?"


    Except for the little girl, he really didn''t think that there was anything that could make Mu Jin ran so worried and flustered.


    Mu Jinran left the underground city, and no matter what, he had to hide his strength. He drove his modified suspension car straight to his home. Nearly an hour later, he arrived in more than 30 minutes.


    Mu Jin ran rushes into the house and gasps for breath. He is afraid that when he enters, he will see the scene of empty buildings. His eyes are full of blood, his teeth are biting, and his head is in chaos


    As soon as he went in, the picture he saw cooled his heart.


    The whole living room was a mess. It was obvious that ran Mu Xun knocked it down in a hurry, but she didn''t straighten it. She was in a hurry, and in her room


    Her most important identity information and data in the cabinet have disappeared. The wardrobe is open and a few clothes are missing


    Has she left yet?!


    He stood there, his eyes were red. He looked like a beast who had lost his most precious cub. His fist hit the table hard, and the wooden table was smashed to pieces with a bang!


    Then he heard a cry of surprise


    Mu Jin ran looked up and saw ran Mu Xun looking at him in horror


    She''s not gone yet?!


    He seems to be hollowed out of the heart, and finally in this moment to fill.


    Mu Jin ran stood up and walked to ran Mu Xun step by step.


    Ran Mu Xun heard the system prompt that increased step by step with his steps: "attack object blackening value + 5, attack object blackening value + 5, attack object blackening value... Host, attack object blackening value 100, please alert the host!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What did she do? Why did his blackening value suddenly reach 100


    Ran Mu Xun was almost ready to cry.


    The next second, she was directly hugged by the young man who was a head higher than her. The strength of the young man was so strong that she felt her bones would be crushed. The whole person was directly hugged by him and her toes were almost off the ground


    She frowned, "pain... Xiaoran, what are you doing... Let me go, pain..."


    "Does it hurt?" Mu Jin ran sneered, "when my sister wanted to leave me, why didn''t she think that... I would hurt too?! Mingming... Mingming, you promised that you would never leave me


    There was a roar and anger in his voice, as well as the loneliness and desolation of the beast licking the wound after being injured.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Then he realized that her act of packing seemed to make him misunderstand.


    Fearing that he would do something irreparable on the impulse, she said quickly, "what are you talking about? How could my sister leave you? However, my sister is just packing our bags. Shall we move

 Chapter 1587

    She tried her best to point out the key points. What she packed was the luggage of the two of them. The purpose of packing was to move. She also used the tone of inquiry.


    She''s afraid that if she doesn''t speak now, she won''t have a chance to speak again!


    With his terrible blackening value, she always felt that if she didn''t explain it quickly, he would knock her unconscious without hesitation, and take her to his underground city, where she would be imprisoned, and she would not go to any university, so she would watch her every day.


    That''s terrible.


    Mu Jin was stunned.


    Moving


    Together


    Their... Luggage?


    He didn''t respond for a moment, but the next second, he saw his room behind her head


    His wardrobe was opened, some clothes he liked and often wore were taken out, and his suitcase was beside him


    Obviously, ran Mu Xun was packing for him.


    In other words, she didn''t want to leave alone and leave him behind, but planned to move with him.


    This information made him finally relax from the heart he had been hanging in the underground city more than half an hour ago, and his head finally regained calm. As soon as he calmed down, he quickly thought of many things wrong:


    For example, it''s working time. Why is she at home? What''s more, she was in such a hurry to pack up that she couldn''t even wait for him to come back and discuss with him, that is, she judged that they had to leave the house.


    "What happened?" With a look in his eyes, he finally let her go and asked her seriously.


    Seeing him calm down, ran Mu Xun was relieved at last.


    In my mind, the little madman prompts her: attack object blackening value - 10, the current blackening value of 90


    Although the blackening value is still very high, at least, at present, she will not face the threat from him.


    She said: "it''s very complicated. You pack up first, and we''ll leave in half an hour..."


    "Where to?" He frowned.


    She was stopped by him. "I don''t know where I can go for the moment. Or, let''s find a hotel first... No, let''s find someone to sublet a house first? "


    Mu Jin ran looks at her and analyzes the reason.


    She is in a hurry to leave, obviously offending others, and the other party is very powerful. It is likely that they will appear here next second. If they stay in a hotel, they may be found soon. Therefore, she will say that she wants to find someone to sublet the house.


    He was silent for a few seconds, nodded and said, "I know where there is a safe place."


    He glanced around. "There''s no need to take these things away. Just take our certificates and brains. You can buy other things again..."


    "But, these things are good, too wasteful..." ran Mu Xun tried to keep her simple, thrifty, eldest sister Renshi.


    Mu Jin ran shook his head and said, "we often wear these clothes. It''s easy to recognize them. It''s the same with clothes. There''s too much luggage. It''s too conspicuous to leave. "


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew that he had made a lot of money these years. He also knew that he didn''t lack this money and could afford to buy new ones. But didn''t he always pretend to depend on her to support him these years? Is it the intention to show her true self in front of her? However, this is not a good thing to think about


    She has some scalp numbness, or insist to clean up, did not expect, the door suddenly came knocking!


    Her eyes widened.

 Chapter 1588

    Mu Jin ran squinted, grabbed their most important documents, quickly messed up the things she had just packed up, dumped the things in the suitcase to one side, put the suitcase directly back on the top of the cabinet, then quickly grabbed ran Mu Xun''s hand, lowered her footsteps, and quickly took her to the small balcony outside the kitchen to hide in the corner behind the washing machine


    In the whole process, ran did not hesitate at all. In less than two minutes, ran was shocked.


    Why is he so skilled? It''s like I''ve dodged countless people.


    People at the door seem to feel someone inside and know that they are not going to open the door, so they hear the sound of opening the door


    Mu Jin ran just came in in a hurry and didn''t lock the door.


    It''s really the men who flatter Ren Xiujie!


    Their speed is really fast. In other words, they are divided into two groups.


    Their position was too hidden. If they didn''t stand by the washing machine and look back, they couldn''t be seen. However, just because this position was hidden and narrow, ran Mu Xun felt that


    There is almost no gap between myself and Mu Jin ran!


    Although they had some intimate actions in this world, it was only when he was young. Later, when he grew up, his height quickly surpassed her, and she could no longer see him as a child, especially after his eyes were full of aggression every time he looked at her behind


    The last time she was so close, it was last night when they were sleeping together. But now, they are closer. She is almost in his arms. The hot air he breathes sprays on her sensitive neck, which makes the hair on her neck stand up and goose bumps on her arms.


    He held her in his arms, but his hand touched something behind the washing machine. Ran murian thought that this thing had been hidden here for a long time. It was one of the smallest weapons he had developed. Unlike the original story, the whole blue star was not promoted. Only he himself was using it. However, its large version, which was not so good in performance, had become popular in the black market, Most of the money he makes also comes from this


    However, she was very curious. When they left here, they would definitely need money. If he took the money out, how would he explain the source of his money to her?


    I hope... He doesn''t show his true side. For example, she doesn''t want to know about the weapons he developed


    The more he hides in front of her, the less she knows, the safer she will be.


    She didn''t want to challenge him, let alone let him show the most real dark side, so that he would advance an inch and show all his inner attempts to her


    It was only a minute or two, but ran thought a lot.


    The people in the room looked around. When they saw that the things in the room had been rummaged and some things were missing, they quickly judged that ran Mu Xun should have packed up and left.


    However, these people were also cautious. It was obvious that there was no one in the house. They came to the kitchen and saw that they were going to the balcony in the kitchen


    Ran Mu Xun was already sweating.


    She''s not afraid of any conflict. She''s afraid of a real conflict. Mu Jinran gives them a hand. From then on, their life will never be calm again. Even if he hurts someone, maybe he can''t go to Bluestar University

 Chapter 1589

    From then on, he will probably stay in the dungeon, study his terrible weapons, and even want to destroy them, even the world, again in order to revenge Ren Xiujie and them


    Then her mission is a failure.


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun could only hope that those people would not find them so acutely


    The people who went to the kitchen had already opened the glass door of the small balcony


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart beat fast to the extreme.


    However, Mu Jin ran, who was holding her, was still calm, but now Mu Jin ran was a little more alert than when she was a little dazed because of her soft body and fragrance.


    As soon as the man finds them, he will attack quickly, right?


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. No, she couldn''t let him do it!


    In front of her eyes, a floating car suddenly passed by, and ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened. She just came back in a floating car and rented it for a day. Although the floating car is expensive, it only costs 100 stars a day, which means that the flying speed is not fast, and it only has basic functions, Generally, other districts are eliminated and converted into slums.


    But in fact, for most people in the slums, 100 star coin is a lot. After all, 100 star coin is enough for many people to eat two meals a day, or even two or three days to save.


    What''s more, ran Mu Xun is such a thrifty person, so she usually doesn''t use this kind of shared suspension car. Today, she just knew that time was urgent, so she used it.


    But using it also means that she can be found quickly, so she uses it just to fight for time. After all, it''s the fastest way for her to go home.


    She had thought that she would come back to pick up her things in an hour, and if she left in an hour, Ren Xiujie''s people should have no time to catch up. Unexpectedly, they had so many people that they sent people on both sides


    But these are not important. What''s important is that at the moment, she rents her suspension car downstairs, and she doesn''t untie it. In other words, her brain can still control it!


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, he quickly used his brain to control the suspension car, which drove away quickly.


    If she guesses correctly, one or two of these people who come to her should stay downstairs to guard


    Sure enough, as soon as she had finished the operation, she heard someone shouting in the room: "down there!"


    "Go


    The group left quickly. They had opened the door of the small balcony and were about to walk to the balcony. The man who was about to see them also left quickly. They were safe for the time being.


    Those people left soon. Ran Mu Xun set a distant destination for the levitation car in his mind. Those people could not return here for at least an hour.


    Thanks to the world''s floating cars have automatic driving function.


    Ran Mu Xun relaxed and moved away from the back of the washing machine. Mu Jin ran looked at her and felt a little disappointed.


    But now it''s another thing that matters


    "What''s the matter with those people?" He asked.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a brief account of what happened today. By the time he finished, Mu Jin Ran''s face was black and his whole body was full of murderous spirit


    Sure enough, she is so beautiful. Even if she just stands there, some wild bees and butterflies will come to her


    It''s time to hide her in a place that no one knows except him, so that she will be safe and no one will rob her from him!

 Chapter 1590

    Mu Jin ran thought coldly.


    Ran Mu Xun felt the chill of his body sensitively, swallowed his saliva, and the little Madman''s hint sounded in his ear


    "Host, attack target blackening value + 5..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache and hugged Mu Jin ran. Mu Jin Ran''s murderous spirit disappeared in a moment. His eyes looked at her gently and firmly. "Elder sister, don''t worry, that person won''t trouble you again."


    Because, he will let that person die!!


    Ren Xiujie, right


    In Mu Jin Ran''s heart, this man is already a dead man.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled, because the little madman reminded her that although Ren Xiujie is not an important person, he is also an important supporting role in the world. His brother Ren Xiuchen, the illegitimate son of Ren family, is the hero of the world.


    As an important supporting role, Ren Xiuchen had better not die.


    Even if you want to die, you have to die because of the protagonist, such as how capable the protagonist is. You can''t just die because of a passer-by like mu Jinran.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that her shoulders became heavier, and she had a mission to save a person


    With a sigh, ran murian said, "it''s not the time to say that. Let''s leave here and look for the sublet house..."


    "No sublease." Mu Jin Ran''s eyes flashed slightly. Looking at her, an idea flashed in her heart and quickly became firm.


    "I have a house in the underground city. Before school starts, we go there to hide. You can rest assured that even if they find the underground city, they will never be able to do anything with us. "


    After all, the underground city is in the blue star, but no matter where it is, everything depends on the fist.


    Unfortunately, he Mu Jin Ran is the toughest man in the whole underground city!


    It''s not about how powerful his force is, but because his brain is too smart and powerful. A random idea can make a lot of people in the underground city earn a lot of benefits. They have to hold him and be afraid of him.


    There are all kinds of people in the underground city. Mu Jinran didn''t want to let ran Mu Xun know that he had anything to do with anyone in the underground city. He was afraid that ran Mu Xun would hate him and be afraid of him.


    But now, mu Jinran feels that this is an opportunity!


    He can''t keep it from her all his life, because she will want to get married and have children one day, and he won''t allow it. At that time, he will definitely use his invisible power to get her by the most unacceptable means and force her to stay with him forever


    Since it''s all about letting her know sooner or later, why don''t you take advantage of the time when she needs a safe place to hide, and then he slowly reveals his true side in front of her to test her reaction?


    After a short hesitation, Mu Jin Ran''s eyes became very firm. He looked at ran Mu Xun steadily and did not let go any change on her face.


    Ran Mu Xun felt a pause in his heart, but he already had a premonition in his heart. After a while, he hesitated and nodded: "OK. Let''s go


    They can''t stay here too long.


    Mu Jin Ran''s eyes lit up.


    Although she was surprised and hesitated, there was no more rejection on her face, and she still trusted him unconditionally. In other words, her feelings for him were enough to make her forget whether he might be involved in the dark side.

 Chapter 1591

    Maybe what she thinks of now is only a tiny part, but she doesn''t reject it. That''s enough.


    Mu Jinran took a deep breath. He was on the run, but he had the pleasure of an outing.


    They didn''t move the things in the house any more. After catching up with the shared levitation vehicle she just operated, those people will soon find that there is no one inside, and realize that they have been transferred. Although the destination she set is far away, the performance of her shared levitation vehicle is average. Maybe those people will stop it in a short time, After all, the automatic driving function of the shared suspension vehicle will automatically stop as soon as it encounters obstacles to avoid accidents.


    They left quickly, and everything in the room was the same as before. Twenty minutes later, when Ren Xiujie''s men found that there was no one in the levitation car they were chasing, they ran back. Ran Mutian and mu Jinran had disappeared.


    Dungeons.


    This is the first time that ran Mu Xun has been here.


    Although it''s called the underground city, it doesn''t mean it''s a dark place. Although the light of the underground city is artificial, it''s still abundant. It''s just that people who stay in such an environment for a long time are not very good for their health.


    So people in the underground city usually come out from time to time to get some air, unless they are guilty of something that will be caught as soon as they come out, such as


    Old man Meng.


    However, the crime that old man Meng committed was false and was framed.


    But when ran Mu Xun saw him, he was still shocked.


    "Oh, I finally brought your little girl here!" Old man Meng was surprised and laughed happily, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    What''s so special about this little girl that she can be as persistent as his young genius? I''m afraid that''s not a good thing. She will become the weakness of his proud disciple


    If he wanted to kill her, he knew very well that he would destroy mu Jinran. Therefore, even if he wanted to get rid of Ran Mutian, he could not do so. On the contrary, he had to protect her from being hurt by others.


    Maybe anyone can ask mu Jinran to do something for them if she likes the little girl


    As long as they don''t get her favor, they are killed by mu Jinran.


    As a disciple, he is very possessive.


    Just like at this moment, he just joked and reached out his hand to shake hands with the little girl. His hand was directly patted away by Mu Jin ran, who was not happy. Mu Jin ran gave a cold Snort and gave him a warning look. Ran Mu Xun, the kind elder sister, did not agree with him and said, "Xiao ran, what are you doing? How can you be so impolite... Apologize to the old man


    Old man Meng picked his eyebrows and looked at mu Jinran with interest. "Yes, what the little girl said is, you see, my hands are all red by you..."


    Mu Jin ran was very sad. For so many years, he had never bowed his head to anyone other than ran Mu Xun. He never apologized. If he did, they would die miserably later


    But


    He looked at ran Mu Xun and his eyes softened slowly. Looking at old man Meng, he said, "I''m so sorry I just hit you. Why don''t you call back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How dare he


    Old man Meng swallowed his saliva. However, after knowing this smelly boy for so many years, he got an apology for the first time. The boy was always arrogant and never thought he would do something wrong. In other words, even if he did something wrong, he didn''t know that he had to apologize.

 Chapter 1592

    Even if he was just a high school student with no backstage background at the beginning, he didn''t look down when he just got into the underground city and offended dragon brother, the snake in the underground city. On the contrary, it took him two years to encroach on his territory and let dragon brother lie on the ground and apologize to him.


    But now, in front of the little girl, he is just like a good baby. She can cure him with a word and a look.


    Old man Meng laughed happily.


    "It''s OK. Children don''t understand. I can understand." Old man Meng was a good man when he got a bargain. He looked at ran Mu Xun with a smile and said, "little girl, my old man Meng has finally met you. You don''t know, this boy..."


    He wanted to tell her what mu Jinran had done for her these years, but he was interrupted by mu Jinran the next second. Mu Jinran took ran murian''s hand and said, "old man, if you want to tell a story, please tell someone else. My sister is very busy..."


    As he said this, he pulled ran Mu Xun into the inner room.


    Ran Mu Xun came to the underground city for the first time. In fact, she was very curious about everything here. As soon as she went in, she saw two game warehouses. She was stunned, "this is..."


    "The game storehouse of lonely star..." Mu Jin ran explained, "one is... Lucky draw, the other is bought in the underground city for one tenth of the price, and I modified it myself."


    He said, "sister, aren''t you curious about how I got my money? I''ll tell you now, that''s how I came here... "


    Just after entering the underground city, that is, after entering the safe area, he led her around the most luxurious shops on the underground floor, bought all the things they needed, and let the flying robot deliver them directly.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little worried all the way. At the beginning, he was worried that he had no money. He didn''t think that he would spend money without blinking an eye. He brushed one after another. He spent at least 100000 yuan on these things all the way!


    In Mu Jin Ran''s opinion, this is not much, and it is not noticeable in the underground city where the gap between the rich and the poor is wide. Although there are many poor people here, there are many rich people who can''t be seen, and there are many people who are more generous than him.


    But in ran Mu Xun''s opinion, or in her opinion, it was her brother, who was still studying and was a tutor for only one hour, and earned a few thousand dollars a month at most. In less than an hour, she spent almost ten months'' salary!


    It''s hard for her not to question where the money came from.


    So, now, mu Jinran is going to tell her where his money came from.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to tell her other things, but holographic online games... Many people make money in it. Moreover, professional players are also a kind of formal work, and she won''t be too afraid when he says it.


    Mu Jin ran directly opened one of the brand-new game warehouses and said, "sister, this one is for you."


    For her


    Looking at the coffin shaped game barn, ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva


    Why does she have a hunch that this place will be her grave?


    No, she must think too much. His blackening value is 95, which is a little too high. That''s why she thinks he is dangerous. But in fact, he is still a kind and sunny younger brother, just like he used to be


    There was no need for her to be so afraid, otherwise it would be unnatural.

 Chapter 1593

    With this thought, ran Mu Xun relaxed, nodded and entered the game warehouse.


    In this world, almost everyone plays lonely star, and even many people are addicted to it, but they don''t care about the real people and things. They only care about the things in the game, and some people use their real property in the game. It doesn''t matter if they lose their property, because they can get a great sense of achievement and satisfaction in the game, which they can''t get in reality.


    "Sister, I''ll come to you and play with you later. I''ll tell you where all my money comes from. "


    The words that Mu Jin ran said when she entered the game warehouse rang in her ears. Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes, and his consciousness gradually entered the game.


    Although she has always shuttled from one world to another in the past, the future world has not been without her, and holographic online games are not the first time to appear, this is the first time that ran Mu Xun plays. After all, whether she plays holographic games or not before can not decide whether her task can be completed, but she only cares about her task.


    But now, obviously, she can''t avoid lone star.


    As soon as the scene changed, ran Mu Xun found himself standing in a small open house. The house was very small, with only one bed and one table, and nothing else. A box appeared in front of her, asking her to fill in her name. Ran Mu Xun casually filled in a word puzzle that she knew in ancient times. The answer was "ran", It''s exactly her name.


    There is no tutorial for lone star. Everything is explored by himself, and he has a high sense of simulation. Ran Mu Xun even has a sense of himself, which is the feeling of shuttling to another plane.


    She looked at the only mirror in the room, at herself in it, and frowned.


    The future world of online game characters, everyone is unique, go in is still his body, his face.


    If Ren Xiujie and his subordinates, even her former colleagues in the hotel, find her in the game, it''s not very good. She doesn''t want to be chased in the game at all.


    Fortunately, the appearance of lone star players can only be adjusted up and down by 100%. Most people choose to increase their appearance by 100%, which is twice as good-looking as they are in reality. Some people don''t care about the appearance and don''t change it. Few people will lower their beauty value.


    Ran Mu Xun is one of the few people. She calls up the game panel and lowers her appearance by 100% without hesitation. In the mirror, she is a little fat and looks ordinary, but she has a good foundation. Even if she is lowered by 100%, she still looks beautiful.


    But this kind of elegant, in the entire online game world is up, even most of the women are up more than 50% in front of, it is very indifferent.


    This is exactly what ran Mu Xun wanted to achieve.


    He was given a white board suit without grade by the system. When he opened the warehouse panel, ran Mu found a knife without grade.


    This knife is everyone''s first weapon.


    Ran Mu Xun tried to row a few knives, and found that the knife was worthy of level 0, and the damage value was very low. Even if she used it to row her hand, it would not hurt.


    Yes, players in this game can feel the pain, just like the beauty value, the same is up and down.


    According to the survey, 80% of the players will adjust the pain value to 10%, so that they won''t hurt even if they are injured.

 Chapter 1594

    Ran Mu Xun adjusted the pain value to 50% at will and left the hut.


    This is a novice village. She has to be promoted to level 10 to leave and see mu Jinran in the game.


    The experience required for upgrading is equal to star coin, which is also the place where the game is used to earn players'' money, because once the experience is converted into a level, it will disappear directly. For example, from level 0 to level 1, 10 points of experience is required, which is equivalent to 10 star coins. If you upgrade to level 1, 10 star coins will disappear.


    The second level needs 100 star coins, the third level needs 1000 star coins, and the fourth level needs 10000


    However, unless a few are particularly stupid, most people will still choose to upgrade, because the player''s physique can only be changed after upgrading. The more advanced the player is, the more lethal the weapon is, and it''s easier to gain more experience and star coins.


    However, it''s not so easy to upgrade to level 4. After all, experience and game currency are equal to star currency. Ten thousand yuan a month in slums is already a high salary. Of course, games can''t be that easy. Therefore, many people have been in the game for a month and haven''t left Xinshou village. After all, level 10 needs 100000 experience, which is 100000 star currency.


    But without leaving the novice village, ran Mu Xun could not play games with Mu Jin ran.


    She doesn''t mind not seeing him. After all, she doesn''t want to stick with him 24 hours a day, but mu Jinran, who has a blackening value of 95


    She''d better go and look at him!


    Ran musian thought and decided to upgrade as soon as possible.


    It''s very easy to go from level zero to level one. There are many tasks in the novice village. Some are just planting a radish, waiting for it to harvest, and then selling it to the system. There are 10 star coins, which can be directly upgraded to level one.


    Other similar tasks like helping NPC find people and materials are relatively simple.


    It took ran Mu Xun an hour to get to level 3 quickly, but as soon as she got to level 3, the 1000 star coin she had saved was cleared in an instant.


    She squinted. It didn''t work


    She has to find a way to do a more rewarding task.


    "Host, the novice village also has hidden tasks. If the host goes to the East, there will be opportunities to receive..."


    Taking advantage of Mu Jin Ran''s absence, the little madman quickly becomes the golden finger for ran Mu Xun. Even if others walk a hundred times, they may not be able to meet the chance. She follows the little Madman''s route, chooses the probability, asks NPC a special question, and successfully triggers the hidden task. The other party asks her to get the purple spider silk.


    Naturally, purple spider silk can only be obtained by looking for purple spider. Ran Mu Xun''s weapon is already a level 3 bow and arrow, but it''s still not so easy to kill the huge purple spider that everyone usually brushes in groups.


    Ran Mu Xun took the task directly and went to purple spider''s cave alone. Far away, a young man and a young woman were waiting to brush purple spider in the nearby woods. They were all about to leave the novice village at level 9 and level 10. They were planning to brush purple spider before leaving the novice village. If ran Mu Xun noticed them, he would find that they were all at level 9 and level 10, The man of Grade 10 is Ren Xiuchen, Ren Xiujie''s younger brother, the hero of the world. Ran Mu Xun had a little madman, the golden finger, who took the hidden task on the first day of playing the game, and Ren Xiu Chen


    He is worthy of being a male leader. He got the task by mistake, but he also felt that he could not just brush this boss, so he found his sister to form a team.

 Chapter 1595

    And his side, is his sister Ren Tianqing.


    They are waiting for their friends to come and fight purple spider together. According to the plot, one of their random team-mates will be Li AI, the hostess.


    I didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun would come first.


    Ren Xiuchen wanted to ask ran Mutian if he wanted to form a team together. Unexpectedly, ran didn''t stop at all. He went directly into the cave and started fighting without saying a word!


    It was difficult to play the role of the cave, and soon ran Mu Xun led it out of the cave.


    Ren Xiuchen and Ren Tianqing finally saw the whole picture of the giant purple spider. Its huge purple eyes, bigger than human beings, look incomparably penetrating. There are sharp barbs on its claws. As it moves forward, the whole ground is shaking


    Ren Tianqing looked at the huge purple spider in front of her eyes and felt like she was about to spit it out. "Ouch... It looks disgusting..."


    Ren Xiuchen has no choice but to say, "you just need to add blood to us later. If you stay away from it, you won''t be touched."


    Ren Tianqing nodded and squinted at ran Mutian. "This woman is very bold. She came to brush the purple spider monster alone... Do you want to..."


    Her eye bead son is turning, Ren Xiuchen immediately knows what idea she is making.


    Lonely star is very similar to reality, so there is no protection mechanism when ran Mu Xun fights monsters. That is to say, they can kill ran Mu Xun and then kill the boss when she beat the boss to death. This is their reward.


    This kind of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow sparrow happens from time to time, so when we fight monsters, we will even pay attention to the rear as in reality, to prevent the boss from being killed and the reward from being robbed by others.


    So in addition to a few people who are very confident in themselves, few people dare to fight boss with one gun and one knife.


    Ren Tianqing''s skill is average, but she is impatient to do the planting or handicraft that other female players like to do in the novice village. She is a big lady. Therefore, she can be promoted to level 9 in two days, because Ren Xiuchen takes it with her and gives her half of the reward every time.


    But when Ren Xiuchen didn''t go online last night, she went online alone. A few old youths from the novice village saw that she was beautiful, so they took her with them. They ambushed another team who was brushing the boss with her in the back. When the team was almost finished, they killed them and robbed the boss.


    Ren Tianqing also got a lot of rewards. When she saw ran Mutian, she thought of taking a shortcut.


    Ren Xiuchen frowned, "how can you have such an idea? A girl of another family is fighting hard for boss. Are you going to rob other people''s fighting achievements? "


    Ren Tianqing flat mouth, "who said?"


    She looked at ran unconvinced, "you see, she looks soft and weak, and there is only one person. She is definitely not an opponent. We will go up later and help her..."


    Help? After all, purple spider has never heard of this hidden task before, and no one knows whether it will refresh again. After all, in order to ensure its simulation, lonely star won''t refresh again after removing many things. Fortunately, he received a hidden task, and he didn''t want to miss it


    However, since we want to help, we should now


    "Boom", Ren Xiuchen turned his head, and saw the weak woman outside, holding her three-level long sword, directly stabbed in the eyes of purple spider!

 Chapter 1596

    Purple spider''s eyeballs are about to burst out, and purple disgusting mucus even sprayed directly on their side.


    Ren Tianqing''s beautiful skirt was stained a little, her face suddenly turned green.


    Staring at ran mushian, Ren Tianqing grinds her teeth, "brother, let''s not go there, let her die..."


    Let''s go.


    Before the last word came out, Ren Xiuchen, who was next to her, rushed to her with a knife


    With the help of the little madman, ran Mu Xun finds purple spider''s most vulnerable eye. He finds a chance to plunge into it. However, he doesn''t expect purple bead''s tenacious vitality. One eye burst, and he still tries to shake her down.


    She holds her knife tightly in her hands, shaking it so that she feels like she is on a roller coaster. The difference is that if she falls, the system will directly determine her death, and then she will have to drop 1000 experience points directly, directly back to level 2.


    Purple spider was irritated, even directly spit up the purple silk, want to catch her, her hand was strangled, pull back, even if only 50% of the pain value, that kind of leg seems to be torn off feeling let her gasp for pain, but she still cling to the purple Spider Eye knife.


    According to the little Madman''s estimation, in order to throw her down, purple spider can only attack her by spinning silk, because its claws can''t catch her head, so she just needs to hold on, not the whole person is wrapped in spider silk, strangled and can''t breathe. If she persists for a period of time, she can win.


    However, it was not so easy for ran Mu Xun to implement it.


    Just when she thought she might have to die, Ren Xiuchen came.


    The male master is worthy of being the male master. Even if he wants to join the fight against purple spider, he won''t wait for her to be killed by purple spider. He joined directly. He is worthy of being level 10 and can leave the novice village immediately. He has a strong jumping ability. With a big knife, he jumps to the huge purple spider and cuts off the silk that twines her back without hesitation!


    With his help, ran Mu Xun suddenly relaxed. Then, it seemed that another person, a red figure, had been added from behind. It was


    "Host, that''s the mistress of the world, Li AI!"


    The hero and heroine are really good. Most people may look on coldly and see that she has almost hurt the spider, and then come up to pick up the leak.


    But the man and woman joined the war when she was in the most dangerous situation, and successfully killed the purple spider together with ran Mutian.


    The huge purple spider fell to the ground and burst out a lot of things. Facing these spoils, the three men didn''t know how to divide them, and didn''t know when. Ren Tianqing, who had been waiting for them, came.


    It''s not true that she didn''t make any effort. She added blood to the male leader after all. So, it''s just that ran Mu Xun and the female leader once had blood loss, but Ren Tian Qing didn''t mean to add blood for them at all


    Like doctors in the real world, the nanny in lonely star can treat the patients who want to, and add blood to the patients who want to. There is no need to form a team. Therefore, if she doesn''t add blood, it can only prove that she doesn''t want to add blood at all, or that she just wants them to die.


    Both ran Mu Xun and Li AI were very clear about this.


    Therefore, neither of them plans to give the reward to Ren Tianqing. After all, she has not made any contribution.

 Chapter 1597

    Ren Xiuchen has a headache. His sister wants to share the reward. If she has just added blood for Li AI, he can persuade them to give them a little to Ren Tianqing. However, Ren Tianqing only added blood to him, and now she is still upright


    Even if he was her brother, he was too embarrassed to say that he wanted to give her a reward.


    However, if you don''t give Ren Tianqing points, these rewards can''t be equally distributed. After all, the things that burst out are unique.


    "Let the system assign at random!" Li Aidao.


    "I agree." Ran murian nodded.


    Ren Xiuchen also nodded. He directly ordered the distribution. System distribution is the most fair way. Basically, players participating in the battle get almost the same value. Even if there are good and bad things, it''s also a matter of luck. There''s no way to blame others. When many people form a team, they will directly let the system distribute them.


    Ren Tianqing thought it would be divided into four parts. Unexpectedly, Ren Xiuchen ordered three parts directly, that is to say, she didn''t get anything!


    Li AI got Purple Pearl silk and a level 10 weapon she wanted, as well as 100000 game coins.


    Ren Xiuchen was about the same. Ran Mutian got 100000 game coins, purple spider silk, and


    A strange egg?


    She looked at the egg suspiciously.


    They were all satisfied with the distribution. Although Ren Tianqing didn''t get it, he was also satisfied to see that Ren Xiuchen got something suitable for her. However, he still couldn''t help taking a look at ran Mu Xun and Li AI and left.


    Ran Mu Xun made friends with men and women, and they separated.


    The reward for this hidden task is extremely rich. After all, if the man and woman didn''t come to help, ran Mu Xun might have to die several times to kill it


    100000 game currency was converted into experience value by ran Mutian, which was directly upgraded to level 10. That is to say, she can leave the novice village.


    In places she can''t see, she and her husband and wife have been on the new list together. After all, few people can leave the novice village in a day or two.


    Ran Mu Xun took the purple spider silk to hand in the task and got some rewards. He stared at the strange egg and said to himself, "isn''t it a pet or something?"


    General online game should be designed like this?


    "Can the host incubate it?" Suggested the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun was immediately embarrassed.


    She''s not a chicken mother. Why do you want her to hatch eggs


    However, there was no need for her to do such a strange thing. The egg in front of her suddenly moved by itself.


    And then, from the egg


    There''s a... Man?


    The man slowly grew up and stood in front of her. Ran Mu Xun''s heart shrank with fear.


    I was not frightened by his sudden appearance, but because


    In front of this man, is a man without face!


    "What''s this, what''s this?"


    "Hello, Ranran..."


    The man actually spoke!


    Besides, why did he call her "Ran Ran"?!


    She asked the exit, and the man said, "because it''s hard to say goodbye, that''s ran. Hello, Ran Ran. I''m the one and only lover in your lonely star. Please give me a nickname and squeeze my face. Thank you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    The little madman was a little excited. "Host, you seem to have picked a legendary customized lover... Few people have ever got this as a reward. Most of them are bought in the system mall with money. One of them costs 1 million game coins. That is to say, the host earns one million stars at a time. Congratulations to the host!"

 Chapter 1598

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Congratulations to Maoxian. What''s wrong with her? She was assigned a lover


    Ran Mu search make complaints about it in his heart.


    "Hosts, can''t they be assigned to men and women? After that, they are destined to be together. How can they be allocated and add obstacles to each other? " The little madman said, "it can only be assigned to the host! Let''s sacrifice for the host. Moreover, the host doesn''t feel that it''s hard to decide what kind of lover he or she will be like. Is it very... With feelings? "


    With feeling? She wants to see the drama when she sees the system which is not too big to see the excitement!


    Now she seriously doubts that this lover''s customized egg... Well, the ball will be given to her. It''s the ghost!


    Although what it said is really reasonable, this kind of thing can''t be distributed to male and female owners, it can only be given to her


    However, she still felt that it had done something in it!


    It just wants to see how to order a lover. It knows that even if she plays holographic online games, it is impossible to order a lover. Now it directly asks the system to send her a


    Ran murian grinds his teeth, "can I return it?"


    "Host, lover is bound with you. It belongs to your private property. Like the star coin in your account, once you get it, it is sacred and inviolable. In addition, "lone star" stipulates that lovers are not allowed to transfer to others. After all, although lovers are NPC, they also look like flesh and blood in the game. It''s not feasible to sell human beings! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian gritted his teeth, "what if Mu Jinran saw him?"


    Unable to eliminate the lover in the game, she seriously suspects that mu Jinran will turn black instantly, and then invades the game company and destroys the lover system! Maybe it will destroy the whole lonely star


    For blue star, it would be half the end of the world if there is no "lone star". After all, most people can only find the life they want in "lone star".


    The little madman was silent.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the shameless man who claimed to be her lover in front of him. He had a headache.


    She doesn''t dare to leave the novice village now, otherwise she will die if Mu Jinran sees her customized lover!


    "Ran Ran, please make me the perfect face you want!" The voice of the faceless man is still very kind.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him, but he was ready to move.


    Perfect lovers who can make their own order


    What''s more, she obeys all her arrangements unconditionally and will never leave her. He will do what she wants him to do... In fact, she is a little


    It''s exciting.


    The lovers who are made by themselves must be more sensible than the targets of the strategy!


    By the time Ramu recovered, she was already pinching her face.


    Ten minutes later, she stared at the familiar face in front of her and stepped back.


    This face


    "Hello, Ran Ran!" The man gave her a perfect smile, the face in front of her


    It''s just


    Someone about twenty-five or twenty-six years old!!


    She


    She just pinched her face. How could she turn someone''s face to her lover?!


    No, no, she doesn''t like


    Well, she likes it.


    This face, she damn like it!


    Otherwise, she would not be with him in so many planes, even willingly


    However, she didn''t plan to be with Mu Jin ran, eight years younger than herself, so

 Chapter 1599

    She can''t let mu Jinran see the face which is very similar to him. Otherwise, mu Jinran will feel that she likes him and even has the illusion that she is waiting for him to grow up!


    That''s absolutely impossible!


    So


    If you have a custom-made lover, she can hide him at home. Anyway, without her permission, her custom-made lover should be very obedient


    However, he must not have the face of Mu Jin ran when he grows up!


    Ran murian thought so, and was distressed again. Then, what should she make of this face?


    She struggled for a long time, but still couldn''t get it out. Then, she suddenly saw someone chatting in the world.


    "Ah, ah, ah... Leng Yu, the film king, has spoken for" lone star "!! That is to say, we can use the male god''s face at will next!! I''ll change my lover''s face to Leng Yu''s now! "


    Yes, Bluestar respects everyone''s right of portrait very much. It''s OK to pinch the face, but it can''t pinch the face of people in reality at will, otherwise it will seriously affect the order of the game, which is illegal. Most players dare not do it at will.


    But if the as like as two peas, the star of the game, and the faces of the artists who work with the lone star, it can be used because the average person will have a large number of fans, so there will be a large number of stars in the game, like the cold Yu just announced. At this time, at least ten thousand identical cold Yu can be seen in the whole game.


    "Host, I made a statistics. Leng Yu''s face is the most used face in the whole game. There are 14352 faces in total! Moreover, it is still rising... "Said the little madman.


    That is to say, it is the most common for her to make her customized lover into Leng Yu''s face! Others won''t think much about it, only when she is also a fan of the superstar Leng Yu


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, he raised his head and quickly put her customized lover, who looked like Mu Jin ran, on a cold Yu''s face.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being the movie king who has made billions of blue star women obsessed. This face is absolutely amazing..."


    Mu Jinran is no less handsome than mu Jinran. They are just as handsome as different types of men


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t find it. After she finished kneading her face, the man in front of her stared at himself in the opposite mirror, and her face turned black.


    The little madman found out that she was a little flustered, because it just suddenly felt that she was being watched!


    It even has a sense of crisis that the other party will destroy it. This sense of crisis has appeared in a certain world


    In that world, the strategic target is aware of its existence and threatens it


    And at this moment, it feels the familiar sense of threat, and, only increase!


    The little madman shuddered. At the moment, he felt that he was dying. Now he didn''t dare to say a word, or even remind his host. Just now, when the customized lover in the host game saw his face, the blackening value of the target instantly reached 100!!


    The little madman choked in silence.


    But ran Mu Xun was still appreciating the beautiful face of Leng Ying emperor, and asked him from time to time: "little madman, do you think Leng Ying emperor is really handsome? I think it''s much more handsome than the strategic target! "


    "..." the little madman closed his mouth, and he didn''t want to say a word.


    It has only one feeling now, that is, it wants to die, and it wants to go back half an hour ago

 Chapter 1600

    If it knew half an hour ago that the world''s strategic target was so powerful, and it could even become a NPC customized lover of the system, it would never let its host get the customized ball!!


    But now


    I feel like I''m being watched. It can''t go back to the sky.


    The little madman huddled together and did not speak in silence.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t care whether it would respond or not. He just looked at the movie king in front of him. Although he was not her favorite type, Leng Yu was born so well that she couldn''t help being a flower maniac.


    Then she heard the man in front of her saying, "Ran Ran, my love, please name me."


    If she can''t afford it, he seems to be asking for it all the time.


    Ran murian thought, "that''s called..."


    "Just call it brother Jin!" Cried the little madman.


    It doesn''t want its host to come up with any terrible name. What if the target is jealous and wants to kill Leng Yu?!


    That can''t do. Leng Yu is an important male partner in the world. She''s the master''s bamboo horse. She''s an important tool for arousing the master''s jealousy and catalyzing the master''s feelings. She can''t be killed by the target. What''s more, it''s a pity that Leng Yu''s handsome face has been killed. Even if it''s killed, with the personality of the target, it might make life worse than death


    The little madman was a little anxious.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "why do you have the word Jin? I don''t want to hear that word! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The custom-made lover with Leng Yu''s face in front of him smiles, but his whole body is covered with ice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman felt suffocated. He didn''t want to say a word now


    Do you know in whose face she said this


    It''s completely exposed that the elder sister of Zhixin doesn''t like the name of her baby brother


    What should I do? If the target of the strategy is so keen, will you find that the host has been pretending to be nice to him for the past eight years... Well, not all of them. However, in the view of the target of the strategy, maybe it is


    Fortunately, the next second, he heard his host holding his cheek and saying, "besides, he has a cold face. How can he be called brother Jin? Mu Jinran is unique. "


    In fact, what ran Mu Xun thought in his heart was that if she had no choice but to let Mu Jin ran see her customized lover in the game, and her name was similar to him. Mu Jin ran either felt that her unique name had been violated and wanted to destroy her customized lover, or she thought that she actually named her customized lover. Did she like him? And neither of these is the result she wants.


    Unexpectedly, it''s so hard to name a lover just like a pet in the game. Ran Mu Xun stares at Leng Yu in front of him for a long time.


    She found something wrong with herself.


    Even if she sees such a handsome and charming man, she will inevitably feel shy and expectant. However, when she stares at the face in front of her, she has no feeling of blushing and heartbeat


    At this time, the little madman who has been trying to pretend to be an ostrich and hope to let someone ignore it suddenly came up with a sentence: "host, he is your custom-made lover, that is to say, he should be the one you want most in your fantasy... Are you sure, Leng Yu is really the one you want?"

 Chapter 1601

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a moment.


    The little madman added: "host, it''s inevitable that you will have some intimate behaviors with your custom-made lover... Can you kiss your custom-made lover in front of you? Or do something more intimate... "


    kiss?


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Leng Yu in front of him. Follow him


    Such a handsome guy doesn''t seem to suffer?


    However, when she imagined the scene, she found that


    I can''t imagine.


    Biting her teeth, she went forward and pulled out the "Leng Yu" tie in front of her. The other side, just like the system, bent down obediently. Her lips were only a few centimeters away from her.


    At such a close distance, she could kiss him as long as she got close to him.


    Ran Mu Xun told himself this, but she found that she couldn''t kiss the face in front of her.


    Her heart, even her body, seems to be naturally rejecting the lifeless customized lover in front of her


    After a stalemate for a whole minute, ran Mu Xun was still unable to go up.


    "Host, give up, no matter how cold Yu is a superstar, he is not the person that the host will like." The little madman is trying to brush his sense of existence. At this time, he must stand firmly and never waver! Otherwise, it will die miserably.


    After working hard for a long time, ran Mu Xun still couldn''t kiss the lifeless custom-made lover in front of her. It was clear that it was lifeless, but her body and mind seemed to be repelled by Leng Yu''s face


    "Yes, the host, admit it, the host won''t like Leng Yu. Why don''t we change it into Mu Jin Ran''s face? " The little madman is full of desire for survival.


    It''s not sure if someone can hear the "brain talk" between it and the host, but what if?


    Therefore, it can only say Mu Jin Ran''s good words in the brain of Ran Mu Xun, and dare not even mention the word "strategic target".


    "Mu Jin ran?" Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow and shook his head. "That''s no good. He''s just a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman carefully looked at a "customized lover" with a cold Yu face, and felt that he was really suffocating.


    "However, there is no need for a custom-made lover that I can''t even kiss..."


    Ran murian thought, "forget it, just leave him in the room..."


    "No way!" The little madman suddenly screamed in her mind.


    "Well?" Ran Mu Xun frowned, "little madman, what''s the matter with you? How strange is it today? "


    "Cough... Host..." the little madman was suffocating. He wanted to tell his host that the target was terrible. He directly intruded into the biggest holographic online game of Bluestar. Moreover, it was very likely that he was on the customized lover in front of her?


    The target of the strategy must have his intention to do such a thing. If it is torn down


    He thought he would die miserably!


    Therefore, the little madman hesitated for a moment and considered the words: "host, in case mu Jinran sees a man in your room... Or a man in reality, what do you think he will do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course


    Kill that man, kill her by the way!


    No, it may not kill her, but she will live worse than death


    Ran Mu Xun had goose bumps.


    "No, absolutely not!"


    She shook her head quickly, but for a moment, she couldn''t think of what kind of face to put on him

 Chapter 1602

    Leng Yu can''t do it, so can Mu Jin ran


    "Little madman, when you proposed to use Leng Yu''s face, why didn''t you think of this problem?" Ran Mu Xun suddenly squinted, "don''t you just want to see the Shura hall?"


    "... host, I just thought of it." The little Madman''s voice was shaking. "In fact... I just covet Leng Yu''s beauty. I just want to see him. Now that I see him, it''s enough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. Is there a time for a little lunatic to pursue a star?


    Also, if it wants to see Leng Yu, it''s more realistic to see Leng Yu in reality with stereo images?


    "No, host, how can Leng Yu in reality have a customized lover''s Leng Yu? We... Are not. I can do whatever I want for Leng Yu, but I can''t do anything for Leng Yu in reality. " The little madman decided to mold himself into a fan of Leng Yu, in this case


    Strategy object will forgive its selfish, right?? It really doesn''t want to see the men outside its host and target


    No one knows if Mu Jinran was convinced by it, but ran Mutian was convinced by it.


    "Little madman... So you like this one... Why don''t I lend you my body?"


    "No, you don''t have to... If Mu Jin ran sees you, you will be dead. I dare not harm the host


    "So it is."


    Ran Mu Xun felt sorry for the little madman. "It seems that you can only have a platonic relationship with Leng Yu."


    "Plato is enough, the host still wants to change your custom lover''s face..." the little madman tries to pull the topic back, and thinks that if he continues to talk about Leng Yu with the host, Leng Yu will be killed by the target.


    Not only that, it also suggests: "the host can think about the world in which the target is most satisfied with the host, or most dissatisfied with the host... In this way, it may be easier to decide."


    What satisfied her the most... I''m sorry, I didn''t! Which one of the people are the same annoying, blackening value is so high, she is not satisfied!


    There are a lot of dissatisfaction. She understood the meaning of little madman. She changed the face of the most dissatisfied strategy object, and then did whatever she wanted to "him"! The other party once how torments her, she can how toss back! It''s just a spiritual victory


    The more he thought about it, the more excited ran was. His eyes lit up, or


    Si Jinze, right?


    There are so many planes, but Si Jinze is the only one who makes her tremble every time she thinks about it.


    She had to overcome her fear of him.


    Ran Mu Xun thought, and quickly changed Leng Yu''s face into that of Si Jin Ze, and then


    She shuddered at her boss Jin Ze''s eyes. For a moment, she felt palpitation.


    No, I can''t


    So terrible.


    After all


    She killed him.


    "Host, face the fear in your heart, you can defeat him!" The little madman was afraid that she would change her mind, so he urged her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran did think so, but when she heard the little Madman''s words, she felt


    It seems to make sense.


    So, she hesitated for a moment and did not change it again.


    However, when she was looked at by Si Jinze''s eyes, she seemed to be nervous and could not relax at all


    Even if you want to overcome fear, you should do it bit by bit

 Chapter 1603

    Ran Mu Xun suddenly thought of something. He bit his teeth and suddenly changed the system settings. The little madman watched his host change the normal vision of the target to


    The blind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman couldn''t say a word.


    But it didn''t know that the fire had been burning in Mu Jin Ran''s heart.


    My sister wants to order lovers


    I like Leng Yu. I really want to kill Leng Yu


    Want to kiss Leng Yu? If she dares to kiss, he dares to trap her in the game, live with her forever, and don''t let her out


    This is not the real world that he can escape from. This is lonely star that he completely controls


    If she wants to escape, she can''t!


    Mu Jinran thought so.


    Fortunately, she didn''t kiss.


    What''s more, she tried very hard, but she couldn''t kiss her. Previously, her appreciation of Leng Yu and her love for flowers were not fake. So, the reason why she couldn''t kiss Leng Yu is that


    Mu Jin Ran''s heart leaped.


    Is it difficult to


    Like him, she remembers the last life


    Just when he thought she was going to change him into his last life, ran Mu Xun changed his face. It was very similar to him and his last life, but it was obviously not the same person.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, wondering if she didn''t remember what she looked like in her last life, or just wanted to create a person similar to him? If we just want to create an image similar to him, but more mature than his present 18-year-old in his twenties, does that mean


    She just likes him!! I just hope that he will be more mature and not be like a teenager, so


    Before he had time to think about it, Mu Jin ran felt that his eyes were dark.


    He was set up as... Blind by her??


    Mu Jinran''s head was completely confused. Then, in front of the darkness, he heard her voice:


    "Si Jinze, I''m sorry..."


    She approached him and whispered, "I shouldn''t have killed you, but... Who made you so terrible? Up to now, I''m still afraid of you... So, in order to overcome my fear of you, next, I may do some bad things to you. "


    "Si Jinze"?!


    Who is that?


    Mu Jin Ran''s head exploded directly, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    When did she fall in love with Si Jinze?! This life? Or the last life?! If it was the last life, he would not have been taken as the substitute of Si Jinze by her?! After all, they look like each other, and at the beginning of her last life, she obviously didn''t like him


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely he is. Mu Jinran is almost mad. He just wants to find out the Si Jinze and kill him!!


    However, before he did anything, he suddenly felt that he had come to


    By the bed??


    Then he lay down.


    Then, she suddenly took out the rope and tied his hands and feet to the bed??


    Mu Jinran was furious.


    So, that''s how she usually plays with that Si Jinze?!


    The little madman is shivering. What should I do? It felt the anger of the target. Damn it, why didn''t it think


    It knows that the target obviously still remembers its host, so it naturally thinks that the target has recovered its memory, so it would suggest the host. However, after the host changed the face of the target to Si Jinze''s, it suddenly found that the memory of the target

 Chapter 1604

    It doesn''t seem to recover completely?? He was angry now, and felt that he had been killed!


    What should I do? It seems to be self defeating.


    Little madman shivers, the key is that it does not dare to remind its host.


    Ran Mu thought about what Si Jinze had done to her. After she made Si Jinze blind on the bed, she boldly bought a whip from the game store with the remaining game money, which cost her reward for killing purple spider. However, she thought it was worth it.


    "Pa", ran Mu Xun hit "Si Jin Ze" hard!


    "Si Jinze" snorted, biting his teeth and forbearing.


    For some reason, the pain value he set in the game is 100%, that is to say, the pain he feels now is also 100


    Pain, however, the pain did not make him angry, but made him extremely calm. He could not see her. However, he felt that she must be as beautiful as a trainer at the moment


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know that because he was her customized lover recognized by the system, she couldn''t use some weapons that could be used on other people and on fighting monsters.


    Therefore, although the whip she bought is painful, it''s a special whip for lovers who are in pain with pleasure


    This can endure the pain, but let the blood boil.


    "Si Jinze" is bound and can only be beaten by her. Her blood is boiling and her head is extremely calm. What''s the relationship between her and this si Jinze? Why does she treat this si Jinze like this? Obviously, she is a lover, and she is a kind of lover with a little fear. Her whipping him is more like a decompression process. Then, after the whipping? What would she do to him?


    He not only felt extremely sour and jealous, but also... Looked forward to it.


    But unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun just whipped him ten times and stopped.


    Yes, not only did the whip stop, she did nothing more.


    Mu Jinran felt that the whipping made his body excited. She also noticed that her face was red. She bit her teeth and said, "bastard, Teddy can''t be reincarnated..."


    Then she left in anger.


    They didn''t even untie him.


    Mu Jin ran waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for her to do anything to him. She was relieved, and she felt very lost.


    "Host, where are you going?"


    "Go to find mu Jinran. Now I can leave the novice village Ran Mu found his way.


    The little madman looked at the "home" she had just left.


    Mu Jin ran naturally heard ran Mu Xun''s words, and soon left the body.


    Out of the novice village, ran Mu Xun sent a message to Mu Jin ran. Mu Jin ran asked her to wait for him on a nearby mountain. Five minutes later, they met in the game.


    As soon as he saw Mu Jin ran in the game, ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    It''s really her brother in name, and he''s just like her. Besides, I don''t know if it''s her illusion, he in the game


    Looking more mature? It doesn''t look like an 18-year-old.


    "Sister... This is the source of my star coin."


    Mu Jinran quickly restored his simple and lovely younger brother''s appearance, opened his personal panel with a smile, and showed her the remaining star coins.


    Ran Mu Xun counted the figures above and widened his eyes.


    "Why... So much?"


    "Yes, so... Sister, you don''t have to worry about the lack of money in the future. In the future, you don''t have to go to work. I''ll support you!" Mu Jin ran said.

 Chapter 1605

    "No way!" Ran murian touched his head. "How can my sister depend on you? If my sister doesn''t support you, I will feel uneasy. So my sister has to go to work. "


    Mu Jin ran looked at her deeply. Who was she thinking through his face now? Who is that "Si Jinze"?


    He clenched his fist, but his face was still very sweet smile, "OK, but, sister, you have raised me for eight years, now, I can make money, it''s time for my brother to support you for a while."


    Therefore, he directly transferred all the star coins in his account to ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun had bought the whip, but there was no money in the game account. Unexpectedly, there was so much money in a moment, she was stupid.


    In that case, why does she still work?


    He wanted to refuse. After all, it was his hard work, but mu Jin ran went one step first


    "Sister, you are a parent. I am still a student now. I can''t spend money indiscriminately. So, the money is arranged by my sister. " He said.


    "..." ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "well, I''ll save it for you first, and I''ll be your wife in the future!"


    If the word "Ben" after her can be removed, he will be more happy


    Mu Jin lowered his eyelashes.


    He used to make money as soon as he entered the game, but now, even if he didn''t do anything, a large number of star coins were recorded every day. Moreover, ran Mutian also came to the game. Mu Jinran took her around the game and shared with her all the things he had seen in the game before that he wanted to share with her.


    At night.


    Mu Jin ran quietly opened ran Mu Xun''s door and looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly in the dim light. She felt thoughtful.


    Unlike anyone in the world, she doesn''t indulge in games at all. Many people can''t get out of the game when they touch the game. It''s like poisoning. Even many people who have a certain position and power in reality give up their high paid jobs and stay in the game all the time, especially after the game can make money.


    80% of the people in the world are playing lone star. Many of them are players. They spend almost ten to twenty hours in the game every day. Anyway, they can still sleep and eat to supplement energy in the game. Some people even sleep in the game and stay in the game warehouse for a few days and nights, which is common.


    However, ran only stayed in the game for more than ten hours. After leaving the novice village as soon as possible, she accompanied him for a few hours, and then she left the game. Moreover, after leaving the game, she cooked for him and old man Meng.


    Since he arrived in the slums, old man Meng has never eaten any food made by human beings. After all, there are nutrients in the world, and there are game warehouses to supplement energy. When he goes out to eat, basically all the dishes are made by automatic cooking robots. It''s not bad, but it''s not so delicious.


    Ran Mu Xun''s cooking skills are really ordinary. In this world, she had to support Jin ran when she was ten years old, so the bad cooking skills that people originally disliked were a little better, but it was only limited to being able to eat and not having diarrhea.


    Mu Jin ran had been used to eating for a long time. Even if ran Mu Xun accidentally put sugar into salt, he could eat it without changing his face and praised her for making it delicious.


    Unexpectedly, old man Meng had tears in his eyes after eating the food she cooked. He hadn''t eaten the food made by human beings for a long time.


    Although Mu Jin ran was not happy all the time.

 Chapter 1606

    No matter how bad the food ran Mu Xun cooked, he thought that only he could eat it.


    Unexpectedly, she invited old man Meng to eat with her


    He''s not happy, but he won''t say anything. Even in retrospect, he thinks it''s good for three people to live together.


    As long as


    She wants to be his woman.


    He went over and looked at ran Mu Xun who was asleep. He lowered his eyelashes


    Let her into the game, in fact, sooner or later.


    Because


    In reality, it is absolutely impossible for her to fall in love with him.


    He needs a new identity, an identity that is not her brother, a body that doesn''t look much different from her age


    In this way, she will fall in love with him.


    As for whether or not to let her know, he is another man in the game, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as he gets her, even if it''s just in the game, anyway, the holographic online game simulation level of the world is terrible, and even the feeling of connecting and kissing is the same as in reality


    As long as she accepts it, he can even hide it from her for a lifetime


    Although, that "Si Jinze" is really an exception.


    After leaving the game in the evening, he began to investigate the Si Jinze, but he never got anything.


    This person doesn''t exist in this world.


    So, the last world.


    In other words, she remembers their last life


    However, when she was ordering her lover, why didn''t she choose Lou Jinzhi instead of Si Jinze?


    This proves that in her heart, this si Jinze


    Bi Lou Jin Zhi, his last life


    Much more important!


    Mu Jinran clenched his fists little by little, and he seemed to be back in the afternoon. When he was whipped by her special whip in the game, it was painful and refreshing, and he repressed some emotion that could not burst out at that time


    "Who is that man?"


    He sat down beside the bed, raised ran Mu Xun''s chin, and fixed his sharp eyes on her sleeping face. His eyes were full of jealousy


    After eight years, he didn''t dare to do anything to her, but at this moment, because he only knew his appearance and name, he finally couldn''t help it.


    The boy leaned over and kissed her on the lip.


    My heart was full of jealousy. I wanted to punish her and kiss her. But in the end, I just gave her a gentle kiss. I was afraid of being found out like a thief, so I quickly backed away.


    "Ran ran... You are mine, only mine!"


    Mu Jinran said in a low voice, "you don''t love Lou Jinzhi, but you can pretend to love him so that he can''t go out even after you die... Then, in this life, you must pay for it."


    He gently stroked her cheek, "with a lifetime of time... To make me satisfied."


    Mu Jin ran left.


    On the bed, he thought that ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he didn''t open his eyes immediately.


    "Host, don''t open your eyes. There is monitoring in the room. The house here is designed by the target. Like many houses in the world, everything is controlled by the intelligent brain. However, the intelligent brain of the target is not the main brain of the whole blue star, but a new intelligent brain developed by him. Everything you do here, even opening your eyes, is under the surveillance of the target. "


    The little Madman''s words made ran Mu Xun tremble.


    "Host, I didn''t dare to tell you... Fortunately, the artificial consciousness of intelligent brain in this house is not strong, and I can suppress it. Host, the target''s blackening value has reached 100. Moreover, he has intruded into lone star and become your customized lover. "

 Chapter 1607

    "What... When?" Ran Mu Xun was shocked by the news.


    "After the custom-made lover broke the shell..." the little madman sighed, "so, just now he knew about Si Jinze..."


    "He also mentioned Lou Jinzhi..."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, "little madman, did he..."


    Back to memory?


    "No, if he recovers completely, he should not be jealous of Si Jinze... According to the judgment of the system, he should only remember the last life when he was Lou Jin."


    So mu Jinran is Lou Jinzhi? So, from the beginning, he''s on her?!


    Ran Mu Xun felt cool on his back for a moment.


    She always knew that he had a high blackening value and that he had a terrible possessive desire for her, but she did not expect that it would be because he remembered the last life


    And she, even in front of him, turned him into Leng Yu, even turned him into Si Jinze, and whipped him with a whip?!


    Ran Mu Xun hardly knew what to say.


    She... Where did she come from?!


    "Host, now you have to find a way to pacify the strategic target. Whether you want to stay in the world is the second. The key is not to let the strategic target destroy the world! You know, the blackening value of the target has reached 100! " The little madman reminded her.


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was in a mess, but in the confusion, she also thought that when Mu Jin ran was still Mu Jin ran in the game, he was still the image of Xueba''s younger brother in front of her. In other words, he didn''t want to show the real side in front of her for the time being, so, She also has to play a good image of her kind and simple big sister, even if they know each other that the real appearance of each other is not like that


    Then, she can only learn from


    It''s not the time for him to start.


    When he... Is her customized lover, try to appease him and reduce his blackening value!


    Ran Mu Xun quickly judged what she should do now.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as she thought, because the little madman suddenly told her: "host, the target of the strategy has now left the underground city, he went to Ren Xiujie!"


    Ran mushian was blown up and sat up from the bed.


    The intelligent brain of the house quickly sensed it. Ran Mu Xun trembled, yawned and got up from the bed, pretending that he was just going to the toilet.


    In the restroom, ran Mu Xun heard the little madman whisper: "host, the target of the strategy has just designed Ren Xiujie''s suspension car directly. There was an accident. He crashed into a building and fainted."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva difficultly. "People... Are not dead?"


    "No


    Ramutan was relieved, and listened to the little madman continue: "it seems that the target doesn''t want to let him die so soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was choked by his saliva.


    The little Madman''s judgment was not wrong. In the next week, Ren Xiujie was like a piece of bad luck. Every day, he met with bad luck. The suspension car suddenly lost control and crashed and fainted. He was sent to the hospital. As a result, the injection robot that never made any mistakes failed to fix it correctly for three times in a row. He suddenly woke up and all the senior wards were full during the hospitalization, He had to live in the same room with the poor people in the slums. Of course, young master Ren couldn''t stand this kind of life. The next day he left the hospital and ran home. Naturally, the business he wanted to talk about in the slums was robbed by others.

 Chapter 1608

    If he knows mu Jinran''s existence, he will know that the person who robbed him of his business is a friend of Mu Jinran in the underground city.


    After that, Ren Xiujie''s most advanced house suddenly went out of control, the toilet spurted, and the food cooked by the cooking robot made him suffer from food poisoning and was sent to the hospital again


    In a word, it''s all small things, but a bunch of bad things add up to make people not very happy.


    So, a week later, Ren Xiujie went out of the hospital and directly hid in the game warehouse.


    He thinks the outside world is too dangerous. He''d better stay in the game.


    But he would never know that he just went from a dangerous place to a more dangerous place, because outside Mu Jin Ran''s control is not as far as the upper class, and in the game, he can basically do whatever he wants.


    Fortunately, mu Jinran was very busy and didn''t plan to let him die so soon, so Ren Xiujie lived a peaceful life in the game and became energetic again.


    The reason why mu Jinran is busy


    When she opened her eyes, Mu Jin ran found that she was no longer blind.


    And his face changed again.


    It''s only changed a little.


    However, he in the mirror is clearly


    Lou Jinzhi!


    She finally changed her customized lover to Lou Jinzhi


    Mu Jin ran squinted.


    He thought that she blinded "Si Jinze" so familiar, and beat him with a special whip, which was something she and that "Si Jinze" often did. However, after that, she didn''t do anything indescribable, even like forgetting him.


    When he came to the game again, he found that she changed "Si Jinze" into "Lou Jinzhi" and changed Lou Jinzhi''s name with Lou Jinzhi''s face


    During this period of time, ran did not go out to fight monsters or upgrade. She seemed willing to keep her level 10. She just upgraded the house to a more luxurious one. Every day, she decorated the house a little bit and took care of the yard outside. She wanted to be a life player.


    "Ran ran..." as a customized lover, he appeared in front of Ran Mu Xun and hugged her from behind.


    As a customized lover, I have a certain degree of autonomy.


    In order to make players pay for the customized lovers, the game makes the customized lovers have a lot of textbook like "tease girls" and "tease men".


    So, he hugged her from behind, and ran Mu Xun just froze for a moment, then relaxed quickly.


    After all, last life is also a honeymoon with n people, such a move is common for them.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were soft. "Lou Jin Zhi, long time no see!"


    With nostalgia in her eyes, a word directly shows that she remembers him in the last life


    Mu Jinran was a little uncertain for a moment. Was she looking at Lou Jinzhi through him, or did she know that he was Lou Jinzhi?


    Ran Mu Xun chose the first one.


    Of course, she couldn''t let him know. She knew that he was Lou Jinzhi.


    In that way, everything she did to him in the past was pretended, and he knew


    She can''t let him know.


    So, she just hugged him with nostalgia in her eyes and buried her face in his arms, "Lou Jinzhi... I miss you so much."


    In a word, Mu Jin Ran''s heart softened.


    In fact, he worried about this life. After all, he was a little younger than her. When he was an immature boy, she was already a graceful girl pursued by many men.

 Chapter 1609

    Therefore, he was worried about whether she would fall in love with others.


    However, she has never been false to those pursuers. Only her elder martial brother Yu Gaoyuan is close to her, but it''s just like a common friend.


    From ten to eighteen for him, and from eighteen to twenty-six for her


    She seems to be


    I didn''t mean to fall in love all the time.


    He was always puzzled.


    But at the moment, his heart suddenly moved.


    Is it because


    Like him, she always remembers him in her last life, so she doesn''t want to fall in love?


    His heart softened.


    "Host, attack object blackening value - 5, the current blackening value of 95, please continue to work hard!" Little madman can''t hide his excitement.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    So, she began to take on the task.


    Lovers task, because it takes helium gold to make a customized lover more and more in line with her satisfaction. She won''t spend Mu Jin Ran''s money. This is what she and Mu Jin ran both know.


    After all, that''s what she set.


    Even if she knew that her younger brother, who had been raised since childhood, would make money and give her a large sum of money, enough for her to live a luxurious life without work, she would not use it unless necessary. Instead, she would save it for him and give it to him when he needed it in the future.


    Mu Jin ran had guessed this for a long time. He wanted her to use it, but she kept it for him, and he would not be angry. Anyway


    He has handed over the financial power.


    She is the only one who will hand over financial power to him.


    There won''t be anything she said. When he has a girlfriend and a wife, she will transfer it to him.


    Lovers task 1: have a sweet date with your customized lover!


    Ran Mu Xun stood on tiptoe and kissed Jin Zhi.


    Dinner time.


    Ran Mu Xun left the game warehouse on time. Soon after she left, Mu Jin ran naturally went offline.


    "Sister..."


    He looked at ran Mu Xun, who was cooking porridge. His chin was on her shoulder, and his voice was a bit coquettish.


    "You''ve been playing games lately, ignoring me."


    In the game and out of the game, Mingming has been with him all the time. She even dated him today, and even took the initiative to kiss him. Isn''t his blackening value reduced by 5 instantly? Why are you so pathetic now?


    Ran murian scolded in his heart that it was really a wolf with a big tail. He scooped up the porridge calmly.


    Her cooking skills are average, but the porridge is good. Anyway, as long as you throw all the materials in and master the heat, it won''t be too hard to drink.


    "What''s fun in the game? You don''t even look for me in the game..."


    Mu Jin ran looked at her with dark eyes.


    Will she talk about her customized lover? Or keep it from him all the time?


    If not, does it mean that she knows his mind in reality?


    The kiss in the game is not the same as that in reality.


    Moreover, because of the game setting, she gave him the attribute of gentleness, so he could not even respond too freely, he could only be careful


    He is like a wolf who has tasted the meat. Some of him are not satisfied with the game


    What''s more


    With only one week left, they are going to blue star University.


    "What''s fun in the game? I just grow vegetables all day, and the vegetables can be sold. Moreover, the vegetables I grow are delicious in the game. " She said with a smile.

 Chapter 1610

    "My elder sister can come to me. I''ll take my elder sister to fight strange things. Fighting strange things is much more interesting than growing vegetables." His eyes twinkled.


    She didn''t mention her custom lover.


    Because she knew he would mind.


    So, in the past eight years, she didn''t fall in love because of him?


    He knew that in order to take care of him and support him, she spent a lot of time on making money, so she didn''t have time to fall in love. But part of the reason is that he didn''t like her love, and even made it clear when he was very young that he didn''t like the man around her, so she didn''t fall in love.


    "You young people should do this kind of thing. When my sister is old, she wants to grow vegetables at home every day and live leisurely She said.


    "My sister is not old at all."


    He pressed her shoulder, turned her figure around, held her from the back, and made her look at the two people in the mirror


    "You see, do we look about the same size? Besides, I''m so much taller than you. In other people''s eyes, maybe I''m older than you! "


    He tried to get her to get rid of the age gap.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "it will make your sister happy!"


    Coax? How is that possible?


    He is not trying to coax her, but he really thinks so


    As she lowered her eyelashes, Mu Jin ran gently stroked her cheek. After some messy hair on her cheek reached her ears, she was obviously stunned, because this kind of thing was obviously not like what should be done between sister and brother, but like a couple.


    Although they were not related by blood, in her heart, she watched him grow up. She always regarded him as her younger brother.


    But mu Jinran didn''t notice her rigidity and said with a smile, "you see, we go out and say it''s a couple. There must be a lot of people who believe it!"


    He looked at them in the mirror with a twinkle in his eyes. "You, we are so married."


    He tested her to see her reaction.


    But her reaction let him very disappointed, although stiff for a while, but she immediately turned her head, gently hit him, "OK, no big or small... Come to eat, porridge is going to be cold."


    Then she went to the kitchen.


    Mu Jinran was disappointed, but... At least she didn''t reject some of his actions.


    Although now he only dare to be careful, step by step to change their mode of getting along.


    He wants to make her realize clearly that he is no longer the little boy who needs her protection. On the contrary, he is a strong man.


    Just thinking about this, I suddenly heard a "bang". Ran Mu Xun was accidentally scalded and the whole pot of porridge was spilled!


    She exclaimed in surprise.


    Mu Jin Ran''s face suddenly changed. She rushed in and saw ran Mu Xun squatting on the ground. The ground was hot with porridge. Her feet and hands were obviously burned. She frowned and looked at the porridge on the ground. She was at a loss.


    "Xiaoran, don''t come in, the ground is slippery..."


    When ran Mu Xun saw him, he was busy.


    But how could mu Jinran really not go in? Without hesitation, he strode in, grabbed her hand directly, went to the pool, turned on the tap water, put her red hand under the water and rushed, his brow never loosened.


    Ran Mu Xun felt his nervousness and said in a very light voice, "it''s just a little bit burned... It''s OK."


    Mu Jin ran pursed her lips and did not speak.


    He is a little angry with himself at the moment. He used to cook because she had to work and her cooking skills were not as good as him.

 Chapter 1611

    However, since she came to live in the underground city, because she had no fixed job, she had more time. The people in the underground city were too messy and messy. She was too good-looking to go out and meet someone like Ren Xiujie. She didn''t want to make trouble, so she stayed here all the time.


    But in this way, she is too boring, so she will take over all the things that the household robot and the cooking robot do.


    He should not be afraid that she found anything unusual, Leng is in her offline after a while to offline, should be a little earlier offline cooking!


    Mu Jin ran scolded himself in his heart. At the moment, he couldn''t listen to ran Mu Xun.


    Fortunately, her hands were not very hot. After flushing for a while, she said gently, "no pain..."


    He bit his teeth, "it''s strange that it doesn''t hurt. It''s still so red..."


    Speaking of the half, he suddenly Leng for a while, eyes down, saw her red ankle, head instantly exploded.


    He


    Just now, she only cares about her hands, forgetting that her feet are also scalded. Moreover, her hands are only scalded by the edge of the pot, but her feet are directly scalded by the hot porridge!


    How long has her hand been washed? How long has her foot not been treated!


    At the moment, her feet have become red and swollen, and even blisters have appeared.


    Mu Jin ran was very angry. How could he be so careless that he could take care of the top and forget the bottom


    Take a deep breath, he directly picked up ran Mu Xun!


    Ran Mu Xun exclaimed, subconsciously grabbed his chest clothes, "you... You put me down, I can go by myself!"


    Mu Jin ran, however, pursed her lips and walked out of the kitchen without saying a word. He directed the cleaning robot to clean the kitchen. With a gloomy face, he put ran Mu Xun on the sofa, got a bucket of cold water, took off her shoes and immersed them in the cold water.


    The cold water was so cold that she shivered involuntarily.


    But his hand held on to her feet tightly, not letting her out of the water.


    The skin on her feet is very thin, tender and sensitive. When she is held by his hand, it itches a little. The scalded area is still burning like pain. However, what she feels more is the temperature of his hand and the itching of the soles of her feet.


    The foot wants to draw back, but he does not want to put, her face is a little bit red.


    "Xiaoran... Don''t be angry..."


    She said, "I''ll be more careful next time..."


    "No next time!"


    He looked up, his eyes full of anger, "you don''t want to go into the kitchen! I''ll have to cook the meals later. You can''t touch them! "


    The first time she saw him so overbearing, she was stunned and couldn''t react.


    "Xiaoran..."


    "Don''t call me Xiao ran!" He gasped, his eyes red.


    She closed her mouth, bit her lower lip and stopped talking.


    "Are you... Angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jinran raised his head and looked at her pitifully. Then he realized that she seemed to have misunderstood.


    Taking a deep breath, he said, "I''m 18 years old. I''m taller and stronger than you. My food is better than you! So... Don''t call me Xiaoran any more. Don''t treat me like a child any more. "


    He knelt on one knee and looked her in the eyes seriously: "ran Mu Xun, I''m a man already, a man who can protect you!"


    He''s fed up with the way she looks at him like a child!

 Chapter 1612

    She misunderstood.


    "You... Despise my cooking!" She was a bit wronged, red eyes, a face of complaint to look at him.


    "Well, I know now that you''ve grown up. What do you mean? Now that you''ve grown up, you dislike your sister, don''t like to eat the food made by your sister, and don''t want to live with your sister..."


    She looked so sad that tears were coming down.


    Mu Jin ran didn''t expect that she would misunderstand it like this. Looking at her moist eyes, she was a little flustered.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..."


    He wanted to explain, but ran didn''t give him the chance to explain, "well, now that you are old enough to support yourself, my sister can''t care about you... Anyway, you are going to school, and then you can live by yourself, and my sister doesn''t care about you any more..."


    She is a child, not obedient, dislike her sad appearance.


    Mu Jin ran was at a loss for a moment. He couldn''t think of what he should say, so she would not misunderstand. When he came back, he couldn''t stand what she said, so he blocked her mouth and swallowed what she hadn''t finished!


    The woman in front of him widened her eyes, stepped back and looked at him in horror.


    Mu Jin was stunned. Even when he did such a thing, he was unconscious and didn''t think at all.


    At that moment, he was just afraid that she would suddenly say something to leave him


    I didn''t expect


    But


    He has no regrets at all!


    Looking at her lips, Mu Jin Ran''s throat moved, but he knew that she was obviously frightened by him at the moment. He was afraid that she was not in the plan this time, but his long-term fantasy scared her away. He restrained himself and said:


    "Sister... No, ran Mu Xun."


    He said: "from today on, I won''t call you sister... Because I''m a man. I don''t want to be your brother any more. I want to be your man, your husband and the father of your children!"


    Now that he had done something wrong, Mu Jin ran broke the jar.


    He decided to express his thoughts and see what reaction ran Mu Xun would have.


    If she strongly repels him and even wants to run away from him, then he


    You can do what he always wanted to do


    Put her, trapped in the game, let her never get out!


    If she is not so exclusive, even if she still wants to persuade him or even ask him to see a psychologist


    As long as she doesn''t try to leave him, it means that he still has a chance, because she has feelings for him, and with her soft heart... Maybe if he insists on it for a while, she will slowly soften


    Mu Jin calmly looked at ran Mu Xun, and did not let go the slightest change on her face.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him in disbelief, and was obviously frightened by him.


    "You..."


    She opened her mouth and said for a long time, "you... Xiaoran, are you crazy..."


    "I said, don''t call me Xiao ran, call me by my name."


    He stepped forward abruptly, so frightened that she stepped back and looked at him whitely.


    "You... What''s the matter with you? I''m a sister. How can you have such an idea... "


    "But you are not my sister at all. We are not related by blood!" He said firmly.


    "Xiaoran, you..."


    He stopped her before she finished.


    She looked at him in disbelief, pushed him away, but he laughed, "ran Mu Xun, later, you call me" Xiao ran ", and I''ll kiss you until you don''t say it!"

 Chapter 1613

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman in front of him seemed to be shocked and could not say a word. She opened her mouth slightly and glared at him.


    Mu Jin Ran''s eyes were deep. He told her once again, "I''m serious."


    She watched him grow up and naturally knew that he was serious.


    And she can''t refuse.


    She shivered.


    "Xiao... Jin ran, let me think about it..." her eyelashes trembled and her head was in a mess.


    He looked at her and knew that this was her best reaction. At least she didn''t think he was abnormal and angry enough to run away from him. She even couldn''t bear to hit him


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he chuckled, "OK."


    The joy in his voice was obvious, and ran Mu Xun''s expression became more complicated. She didn''t seem to expect that the little boy she had raised would have this kind of thought for her


    She wanted to go into her room and think about it, but mu Jinran didn''t plan to let her in.


    He went to get the medicine and applied it to her seriously.


    From her hands to her sensitive ankles.


    Itchy, she wanted to withdraw her feet, but the strength of his grasp of her feet just made her unable to withdraw, but it would not hurt her.


    Looking at the top of his head, ran Mu Xun obviously wanted to talk and stop.


    If she still regards him as her younger brother, she may not have redundant ideas if he is taking medicine for her now. But now, he told her clearly that he didn''t regard her as his sister, and even he wanted to be her man


    In this case, when he applied the medicine to her again, ran Mu Xun felt uncomfortable. Even the part where he held her ankle was a little hot.


    After taking the medicine, the kitchen was cleaned up by the cleaning robot. Mu Jinran didn''t even let her go. After taking the medicine for her, she picked up her Princess again, strode into her house, put her on the bed and said:


    "I''ll cook. You... Think about it. But... "


    He half squatted down and looked directly into her eyes. She subconsciously avoided it. He was not in a hurry and said in her ear word by word, "but don''t try to persuade me, because it''s just useless work. Because, the first time I saw you when I was ten years old, I wanted to have you... Ran Mutian, I never regarded you as my sister, not a day, not a moment! "


    "So don''t fantasize. You can either... Be with me, be my woman, my wife. Or, run away... Don''t be found by me! "


    Although, if she chooses the latter, he will let her know that the second choice is absolutely impossible!!


    Mu Jin ran chuckled and stood up.


    He didn''t want to have a showdown with her so soon, but when everything came suddenly, he didn''t seem to regret it at all, and even felt relieved.


    He even remembered her sweetness and regretted that he should have done it earlier


    Mu Jinran went out.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up with one foot and locked the door.


    Sitting down behind the door panel, the disbelief and complexity on her face disappeared in an instant.


    Yes, she directed and acted everything, starting from today when she cooked the porridge.


    The little Madman''s words made her keenly realize that mu Jinran was Lou Jinzhi. He came to the world with Lou Jinzhi''s memory. In other words, in his mind, she should be his woman from beginning to end, even if he was only ten years old when he first came to the world.

 Chapter 1614

    Moreover, in the last world, she left more than ten years earlier than him. In the past ten years, the little madman went to check and told her that he had been living alone all the time. She missed her by her songs, her programs and her MVs. Even before he died, he promised to find her in the next life


    Ran Mu Xun had no illusions.


    A person who can easily destroy the whole world, if it is really just the little boy she raised from childhood, she still has the confidence to leave quickly after completing the task, but now she finds it impossible.


    Because he came for her from the beginning to the end. If she left, he would destroy the world.


    Lin Jinyuan is the most typical example. They are the same person, although he does not know. She was afraid to gamble.


    Now that she has done so, if she wants to complete the task, she has to fulfill his wish to become his wife, his woman, and live with him in this world all her life


    So, in the game today, ran Mu Xun had already made a plan.


    She wants to be with him as he wishes.


    Now his blackening value is too high. She doesn''t want to let him completely blacken by a little carelessness, which really traps her and all human beings in the game


    So she designed today''s one.


    She hurt herself, made him panic, made him anxious, made him lose his composure and reason, and then


    She stimulated him to think she was leaving him.


    Flustered, he will impulsively expose some of his true thoughts


    No longer sister and brother, they can gradually come together.


    Only in this way can he enjoy the sweetness and be less oppressive and blacken


    It can also be reduced.


    Her plan was a success, and he showed it.


    He should be very happy now, because he kisses her, and she doesn''t mean to run


    So just now she received the system prompt, his blackening value decreased by 5, and now it''s only 85.


    However, the blackening value of 85 is still very high. She knows that he still does not believe that she will not escape, and even thinks that she will try to make him "go back to the right way" next.


    But he never thought that not only would she not do it, she would


    Seduce him to make her his woman faster.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up, his feet were still soft.


    Now she can''t all of a sudden show that she wants to be with him too much, otherwise, her personal establishment will collapse in the past eight years. When a person''s design collapses, he will think a lot. For example, he thinks that she has the memory of her last life, but he doesn''t want to find him. Or, he thinks that she has believed in him for eight years, and doesn''t realize that he and he are the same person


    The most terrible thing is that he may guess her mission, and even suspect that she was fake to him in her last life


    She knows this man, he is very vengeful, the head of the previous life, he can remember the next life, the next life


    She must coax him well in this life in order that her tasks in other world will not be obstructed by him.


    Mu Jinran cooked the meal.


    He looked at ran Mu Xun in the surveillance room and squinted


    It''s normal for her to find it hard to accept for a while.


    But he won''t let her escape!


    "It''s time to eat, Ran Ran." He knocked on the door.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. When he pushed the door, he said, "I''m not hungry. Eat for yourself. "


    There was silence.


    Then she felt the darkness in front of her eyes and raised her head. Mu Jinran had come to her and looked at her without expression


    "Do you want me to feed you with my mouth?"

 Chapter 1615

    "You..."


    Her pupils shrank and she couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Mu Jinran, I''m your sister. You''ve gone too far..."


    "Shall I repeat that? I never thought of you as my sister


    Mu Jinran stared at her calmly and told her his seriousness with his eyes. His eyes were fixed on her lips and his throat moved. He clearly showed her his thoughts


    If she really doesn''t go out to eat, he will... Feed her!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned blue and red, but he took a deep breath and stood up from the bed.


    Then she was picked up again by Princess mu Jinran.


    "Mu Jin ran!! I can walk by myself. I just got a little scalded on my foot, but it''s not broken. I... "


    He stopped and looked at the woman in his arms with deep eyes


    "Ran Ran, you remind me. If you break your leg, can you just let me hold you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s head exploded.


    He


    This man is just


    It''s not just a broken pot, it''s now


    Completely revealed his true colors!!


    It''s terrible


    "Mu Jin ran!" She was angry.


    However, mu Jinran laughed and gently stroked her slightly exposed skin with her hand holding her waist, which gave her goose bumps in an instant, "sister, don''t be angry..."


    His appearance, like a moment back to him or her that simple and lovely brother.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t even breathe.


    A little at a time is enough. If it''s too much, he''s afraid that she will really be afraid of him and run away


    Therefore, mu Jinran would immediately use the image of "younger brother" to suppress the dark words just said from the heart. Both of them pretended that they had not heard or said these words, and then temporarily returned to the superficial calm.


    Ran Mu Xun was held by him and sat down. Mu Jin ran regarded her as a child. He helped her scoop the porridge and clip the vegetables. Then he even wanted to feed her directly!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He stepped back and looked at him in horror. "What are you doing? I''m not a child!"


    "Your hand is hurt." His eyes were firm, and he didn''t move his hand with the spoon.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. "It''s ready!"


    She raised her hand, "it''s just that I was burned. Now it doesn''t hurt at all. My hand is not broken. I can eat by myself..."


    "No way." "Your hands are still red," he said


    "You..."


    She was a little angry. "I won''t eat any more!"


    He picked his eyebrows. "It seems that you want to try... Let me feed you in another way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly thought of what he had just warned himself.


    Some of them looked at him and bit his lower lip. Their ears were red, but they were obviously not shy, but angry.


    She glared at him with complaint and dissatisfaction in her eyes, "Mu Jin ran, you..."


    She seemed so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Jin Ran is very firm, put the spoon to her mouth, "eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman in front of him bit her lower lip, her eyes were obviously red, but she knew that he was serious. She didn''t want him to do anything impulsive, and she didn''t want to fall out with him. So, in the end, she compromised and reluctantly opened her mouth to let him feed her.


    Fortunately, he was just feeding quietly. Ran Mu Xun felt like a child. After eating one mouthful, he got another spoonful. She could only feed him obediently, and soon she was almost finished.

 Chapter 1616

    "Enough."


    She shook her head and refused to eat again.


    She didn''t really have a good appetite after what happened today.


    However, he was not satisfied.


    She didn''t finish a bowl of porridge.


    He frowned. "Take another bite."


    She bit her lower lip. "No. I''m going to bed. "


    She said, then stood up, but he stopped, "eat."


    "I don''t..." she shook her head, but he fed it directly to her mouth. She was a little unprepared, and the rice soup flowed out from the corner of her mouth


    The next second, she felt her lips warm.


    He retreated and left. He looked at her in disbelief and said calmly, "so, I said... Let you have a good meal."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± She was so angry, but she was afraid that he would do it again. She took a deep breath. She bit her teeth and tried to feed him a bowl of porridge. Then she stood up angrily and wanted to go back to her room. However, the next second, she was directly picked up by him!


    This time, she was not so clever.


    She struggled, "Mu Jinran, are you finished or not?"


    "It''s not over!"


    He looked at her deeply and held her more tightly.


    "Ran Mutian, you can''t escape. I''m doing this to let you know that you and I can''t come back to the state of our elder sister and younger brother... Don''t have illusions. "


    She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    He took her into the room. Ran Mu Xun sat on the bed and waited for him to leave. Unexpectedly, he just followed this posture and lay down on her bed with her, holding her tightly.


    "You... What are you doing?! I''m going to bed! " She looked at him with warning.


    "You can sleep if you want. I didn''t stop you." He said.


    "How can I sleep when you are here?" Her chest heaved as she gasped.


    His Mou light a dark, don''t open a face to go, way: "I am here, why can''t sleep?"? How often do we sleep together? When I was a child, didn''t you sleep with me every day? "


    "You know, it was when I was a kid!" She gritted her teeth.


    "You were a child then!"


    "And now? Now you see, I''m not a child, I''m a man? " His eyes were tinged with interest.


    "You..."


    He holds her so tightly that she can feel his masculine breath and his masculine power


    She never regarded him as a man, but now she found that her strength was so different from that of him. He could easily hold her up and put one hand around her waist, which made her unable to break free


    Yes, he''s right.


    She felt that he was a man, and she was a woman, her strength was always unmatched by him.


    "Ran ran..." he closed his eyes and his voice was low and hoarse.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to, I won''t do anything to you..."


    He said: "I just want you to know that we... Can''t go back to the past. Besides, sister... "


    Mu Jin ran opened her eyes and said to her, "do you hate me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t speak, but she was clear in her heart, of course


    I don''t hate her.


    "Yes, you don''t hate me." He got the answer from her eyes. "In that case, it''s not a good thing for us to be together? Just like in the past eight years, we can always live together without joining anyone else... "

 Chapter 1617

    "As long as it''s like this... As long as it''s like this, even if my sister doesn''t stay with me all her life, as long as you stay with me, only belong to me and don''t like anyone else... It''s enough." His voice was almost sighing.


    "Jin ran, you really have a problem. You must regard attachment as love. You..."


    Ran Mu Xun was interrupted by Mu Jin ran before he spoke.


    Mu Jin ran was full of danger. "Ran ran... I''ve said it so many times. Do you still want me to prove it again?"


    He leaned against her ear and told her word by word, "I want to possess you!"


    The woman in her arms froze.


    "Want to hold you, want to kiss you, want you... To have my baby!"


    He clearly told her his repressed thoughts in his heart for so many years, "this is not attachment, you know... So, don''t question my heart any more... Otherwise, I will regard it as a challenge, an invitation... Invite me to do all the things I want to do, and prove my determination to you!"


    The woman in her arms is completely frozen there, because she feels the change of his body.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and she did not dare to move them.


    "Just don''t move." His breath sprayed in her neck socket, let her get goose bumps, "move, I can''t bear it."


    He took a deep breath, held her closer, closed his eyes, and sighed, "so... Be good. Let me hold it, don''t question me, or even I know what I will do. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva difficultly. He did not move, so he held it all night.


    He still kept his promise, really just sleeping with her.


    Ran Mu Xun thought that if he held her, she might stay up all night. But unexpectedly, his arms were warm, and the restraint on her was gradually relaxed. She didn''t feel so strong, so she fell asleep.


    When I woke up, mu Jinran was no longer in the room.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    She is analyzing, set by her people, what will the elder sister''s reaction be when she realizes that he really has that kind of intention to himself?


    Will you run away?


    Escape is not to escape, but temporarily escape, want to calm down is OK.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and picked up his things in the room. His eyes flashed slightly and he opened the door and wanted to leave.


    But unexpectedly, she just went out, and before she got to the side of the car, she heard mu Jinran''s voice:


    "Sister..."


    His voice with magnetic, gently looking at her, "where do you want to go..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and stepped back in a panic. "I... I want to go out and buy something."


    "Shopping? What do you want to buy? Shall I go with you? " He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, but she didn''t dare to refuse. She swallowed her saliva silently. She pulled out a smile that didn''t mean to smile at all.


    "... good."


    She obediently followed him on the suspension car, clenched her fist tightly.


    She began to realize that he had been watching her.


    It made her feel a little uneasy, a little scared.


    "Sister..."


    He followed. Ran Mu Xun felt his breath, and his whole body trembled. His upper body retreated and looked at him with vigilance.


    Mu Jin was stunned for a moment, then laughed and approached her step by step, "sister, what are you afraid of... Are you afraid of me? Don''t be afraid... I won''t hurt you, but you can''t leave me... "

 Chapter 1618

    "... I see."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled and his cold sweat came down.


    "You... Talk well, don''t get so close to me."


    "Near?" He shook his head. "It''s not close. Elder sister, you have to get used to it. If you are so near, what will you do in the future? "


    He is only one centimeter away from her, isn''t it close? How close can it be?


    She bit her lower lip and took a deep breath. She really didn''t want to talk to him. She turned her face away.


    She didn''t talk to him all the way, as if she was angry with him.


    After shopping quickly, she went home quickly. As soon as she went back, she quickly shut herself in the room and ignored him.


    He didn''t stop her, but at lunchtime, before she came out, he directly manipulated the brain to open the door.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face changed when he saw him.


    "What are you doing? This is my room. I didn''t let you in! "


    This kind of intelligent room, on the contrary, makes her unable to lock the door. He can come in whenever he wants.


    "Ran ran... It''s time for lunch." He said.


    "No matter how angry you are, you can''t make fun of your body. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and thought of what he had done when she didn''t follow his words. He bit his face. There was a trace of embarrassment and anger on his face, but he still went out.


    Mu Jin ran looked at her back and lowered her eyelashes.


    In the following time, they were always in such a way. He kept his promise and didn''t really do anything to her. He just had to sleep with her every day and didn''t want to go back to the room. She could go in and out freely, but she had to be accompanied by him.


    This is nothing for them in the past, but now that the thin wall between them has been forcibly removed by him, this mode of getting along with each other has become uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, time is running out.


    "Host, the target of the strategy will go to Bluestar University tomorrow. Do you really want to take the opportunity to leave?" The little madman asked cautiously.


    "Of course, at least on the surface." Ran Mu Xun was calm and natural.


    Her sister can''t break up. She can''t accept him immediately. Otherwise, he will have doubts.


    "Host, I think you''ve worked really hard. When you are not with the target, you have to design a lot of things. If you want to be with him, you have to pretend you don''t want to... "


    There''s no way. Who let mu Jinran know her too well... Besides, she can''t let him know that she was acting in the past, even in her last life


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and put sleeping pills in Mu Jin Ran''s water the next day without hesitation.


    Her plan is to make him take sleeping pills and run away.


    From then on, she was in the slums and he was at Bluestar University.


    Of course, it''s a superficial plan.


    In fact


    She had known for a long time that he had been monitoring her every move, so he certainly knew the picture of her putting things into the water.


    "Come on, from tomorrow on, you will be a student of Bluestar University!" Ran Mu Xun habitually arranged the clothes for mu Jin ran, and said.


    Mu Jin ran looked at her, but her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    He has found out that she secretly hid her luggage when she went shopping yesterday


    She wants to leave him!


    This makes his blackening value rise to 95


    He looked at her quietly, and then, obediently drank the glass of water she had prepared for him, but after getting on the suspension car, ran Mu Xun found that his head was dizzy.

 Chapter 1619

    She tried to open her eyes and keep herself awake, "Jin... Jin ran... How can I be a little... Dizzy?"


    "Not dizzy." "You''re just sleepy," he said quietly. You should know why. "


    Because, he exchanged his water with her, now, she just drank the water she prepared.


    The woman seemed to know what he meant. There was a flash of panic in her eyes, but without time to explain, she fainted completely.


    Mu Jin ran looks at the woman in her arms and holds her without expression.


    Since she wants to escape, he will let her, no longer escape!


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the bed, but her hands


    Tied up?!


    With her pupils shrinking, she cried in a panic: "Jin ran, Mu Jin ran..."


    He soon appeared, standing in front of her, looking down at her, ignoring her panic, he looked like, "wake up? We are now at Blue Star University


    "You... Little... Jin ran, will you let me go?" Her eyelashes trembled, and the feeling of being bound made her uneasy.


    "Not good."


    "If you let go, you''ll want to leave me," he said


    He sat down beside her. "Ran ran... You promised that you would stay with me forever... But you broke your promise."


    "I didn''t!" She shook her head. "I didn''t want to leave you. It''s just that you''re going to school. It''s no use for me to come with you..."


    "Ran Ran, don''t make excuses... You just want to leave me. You''ve broken your promise to me, so... I don''t have to keep my promise. "


    Mu Jinran''s words stunned her for a moment, and her face changed, "Mu Jinran, what do you want..."


    He lowered his eyelashes. "Soon, you''ll know."


    What do you know? She doesn''t want to know!!


    Ran Mu Xun screamed in her heart. She knew what he would do after she did it, but she didn''t expect that it would be such a punishment.


    For seven days in a row, ran was trapped in the house. He was tortured by the means she had never expected. Ran was almost crazy.


    "Ran Ran, now... Do you still want to leave me?" He leaned in her ear and asked.


    "No, not anymore..."


    She trembled and said, "let me go. I will never leave you. Jin ran, we will be together all our lives, OK?"


    Mu Jin ran looked at her and felt that the punishment was enough. Then she nodded gently.


    "Ran Ran, don''t have another time. Next time... I''m sure you''ll regret it." Because, he will make her more painful than now!


    Her eyelashes quivered and she nodded difficultly, "... OK."


    She was totally afraid of him.


    Mu Jin ran chuckled and finally let her go.


    Since the beginning of blue star University, ran Mu Xun and Mu Jin ran seem to have returned to their past lives, but they are obviously different.


    "Ran Ran, I''m going to school. I''ll stay at home today. When I come back to cook, I''m not allowed to go into the kitchen, you know?" When he got up in the morning, he put on his shoes to go to class and looked at her tenderly.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a stiff smile and nodded. What time will you be back? "


    He stopped, squinted and approached her, and she took a shivering step back.


    Mu Jin Ran''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said with a smile, "Ran Ran, what are you afraid of? I''m just happy. You can''t wait for me to come back... Did you start thinking about me before I left? "


    She lowered her head, avoided his eyes, and did not speak.

 Chapter 1620

    After that, mu Jinran went further.


    Without hesitation, he gave her a kiss on her soft cheek. Ignoring her trembling and shrinking, he said, "please wait for me at home."


    Mu Jin ran left.


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression immediately restored calm.


    Although these seven days are a shadow for her, but


    He had done more terrible things in the past, and she was used to it.


    Only, in order to maintain her personality, she had to act like this. After all, a sister who has been taking care of him as her younger brother for eight years will inevitably have a shadow and even start to be afraid of him.


    "Little madman, what''s his blackening value now?"


    "The host is very obedient during this period of time, so the blackening value of the target has been stable at 80.".


    80... It''s still too high.


    What can we do to make him completely believe that she will not leave? Let him get her completely? So he can rest assured? No, with her understanding of him, even if he gets her, he won''t reduce much blackening value. Even, he will be more possessive of her and don''t believe her


    Just as now, she knows that he is looking at her. As long as she has a different mind, leaves the house, or does something else, he will know immediately


    How to make him believe that she really won''t leave him now? Or to convince him that she is


    Is a little bit of him as a man, it is best to let him feel that she is a little bit like him!


    It was impossible to show directly at that time. On the surface, she still didn''t dare to get too close to him. Even if he just stretched out his hand, she had to pretend to retreat reflexively. After all, he did something unacceptable to her sister


    By the way, there are games!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened.


    She can''t say it to him in reality, just say it in the game!


    So, mu Jinran, who had already arrived at Bluestar University, received a notice from zhinao at home, and ran Muran entered the game.


    Mu Jinran raises her eyebrows. She has not played games for a long time. Now she suddenly plays them, which makes him feel uneasy. Her personal freedom is limited now. It''s not that he has any means to use, but what he did before scares her. She should not dare to leave like this. So, would she want to


    Contact an acquaintance in the game and take her away?! For example, Yu Gaoyuan or something


    In the past eight years, her pursuers have never stopped. This is because she is very low-key. Every time she goes out, she puts on ugly make-up.


    With a gloomy face, mu Jinran left the classroom directly, and the students next to him glared, "Mu Jinran, the professor is coming, what are you doing..."


    Mu Jinran ignored him and went directly to the nearby game bar. In fact, the game bar of Bluestar is a place to provide the game warehouse. The price is not low, but there are many people who can''t afford the game warehouse, so this kind of game bar is very popular.


    Entering the game, he skillfully uses special means to directly enter "Lou Jin Zhi", her customized lover''s body.


    I thought that ran Mu Xun would not be at home. Maybe he would be with acquaintances like Yu Gao Yuan. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his eyes from his customized lover, he saw Lou Jin Zhi in front of him.


    Moreover, she was staring at him, and her slender jade fingers gently stroked his cheek


    "Jin Zhi, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1621

    Mu Jin Ran''s heart moved.


    She''s talking to him in her previous life? What''s more, it''s obviously telling the feeling of what''s on your mind


    His eyes were deep, and he felt his heart beat faster. However, he knew very well that he could not let her find the difference of his "customized" lover. So, even if he wanted to ask her what she was bothering, he could only look at her tenderly according to the system''s settings for customized lovers


    "Did Ran Ran run into any problem?"


    The woman in front of her lowered her eyelashes and said, "yes..."


    He waited for her to go on, but she just sighed, as if it was no use talking to the custom lover. She bit her lower lip and stopped talking.


    "Ran Ran, if you have any questions, please talk to me. I will be your best listener." Mu Jin ran was busy.


    Yes, who can keep secrets better than the custom lovers in the game?


    Ran Mu Xun looked deeply at the familiar face in front of him. He seemed to see his past life through his face. After a long time, he said: "my... Brother has a problem."


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "He said, he wanted to..." she bit her lower lip, some of which could not be said. In those seven days, mu Jinran leaned against her ear and said what he wanted to do to her. As soon as she thought about it, she felt her head was going to explode. Moreover, I don''t know if the things he did when he said those words were so unforgettable to her that every time she thought about what he said, In an instant, he blushed and his heart beat, and his body trembled unconsciously.


    You can imagine how terrible the shadow he brought to her!


    She took a deep breath and reorganized the language, "he said, he... Likes me."


    Mu Jin Ran''s eyes flashed. Good. She said it.


    He said tentatively, "so... Do you like him?"


    He didn''t notice it, and there was a wariness in his voice that he didn''t even notice.


    The woman in front of him was silent for a while. When he felt that his heart was about to stop beating, she said, "I don''t know..."


    His heart sank.


    "How can... I don''t know?"


    She dropped her eyelashes, and her eyes were a little dazed. "When he was a younger brother, I liked him as a relative. But now, I don''t know... "


    Mu Jin ran forced out a smile. "Do you... Hate him?"


    Do you hate it?


    Of course


    "I don''t hate it." She didn''t hesitate about that.


    His heart, which had been so cold, was suddenly warm again.


    It''s not good to feel completely in the hands of others.


    However, he has no way, even willing to let her control his heart


    "If not, why not have a try?" He said softly.


    She was silent again. "But he''s my brother."


    "You are not brothers and sisters, are you?" There was a strong temptation in his tone. She seemed to notice something wrong, but she couldn''t find anything wrong. After all, the customized lovers in lonely star are famous for their authenticity. When the customized lovers system came out, almost all the players went crazy, because the customized lovers are so like real human beings that people can''t see that each other is just a set of data, Many people indulge in their perfect lovers in the game, even at the expense of each other.


    So, he''s like a human. It''s normal, right?

 Chapter 1622

    As if he had convinced himself, ran murian said, "is that right, but my heart has long regarded him as my brother..."


    "Have you ever been intimate?" He asked.


    "..." ran Mu Xun was silent for a moment, and took a deep breath, "um."


    "Do you... Reject it?" He asked cautiously.


    Rejection? She was a little ostracized, but she didn''t hate it. Moreover, the main reason for her ostracism was her psychological problems. She couldn''t accept his brother''s doing such things to her from her heart.


    But although he forced her in the whole process, he always put her first, almost devoutly, and let her feel the happiness.


    She even enjoyed the process, but after she felt that she was addicted to it and regained consciousness that the other party was the child she had grown up with, she could not lift her head and could not face him as before. She even had the feeling that she did not dare to face herself.


    She wanted to say it again, but she didn''t say it directly. However, mu Jinran understood her meaning.


    The corners of his eyes were tinged with a pleasant smile, and Mu Jin ran couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said, "in this case, why don''t you try to treat him as your brother? If he is not, is it easier to accept in your heart? "


    She said with a bitter smile, "but he is."


    No, he can''t be.


    Mu Jin dropped his eyelashes, but he didn''t say it.


    In the evening, Mu Jin ran came back.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun left the game warehouse, he saw him.


    She was so surprised that she was afraid that he would do something unacceptable to her as before. After all


    During this period of time, in order to let her see his determination clearly, he no longer regarded him as a younger brother, and no longer had the psychology of escaping from here. Even if he did not use special means, he would still have some intimate actions to her every day, such as a good night kiss.


    So now she was shocked to see him.


    But I didn''t expect that he didn''t show any intimacy to her when he came back today. He even called her "sister" as before, and then went into the kitchen to cook for her. Instead of forcing her to eat by special means, he let her eat normally. In the evening, he didn''t mean to sleep with her, instead, he went to his own room and picked up things.


    He told her: "sister, I''m going to other districts to participate in a competition tomorrow, and it may take me a week to come back... This week, sister should take good care of herself... Don''t go into the kitchen, just let the robot do the dishes, you know?"


    "... well." She nodded hesitantly, but not sure.


    He


    Are you really going to leave her here alone? You don''t want to take her with you? Previously, wasn''t he afraid that she would suddenly run away from him? How come now


    To leave a week, but so relieved?


    Or


    He just arranged other means, such as monitoring, such as robot bodyguards and so on? That''s why he dared to leave so safely?


    What he did before made her unable to believe him for a moment. Mu Jinran knew that she would not believe him, but this time


    It''s really about


    Let her be free for a while.


    Because only when she is free and has been away from him for a period of time, can she forget the shadow he brought to her during this period of time.


    Of course, he won''t just use this method. If she really runs away, doesn''t he just lift a stone and hit himself in the foot? He naturally has other means

 Chapter 1623

    Mu Jin ran lowered his eyelashes. "Sister, take good care of yourself. I''m gone."


    Ran Mu Xun stood there and watched Mu Jin ran leave with his backpack on his back. He couldn''t believe that he was really so relieved to leave.


    Then, with some vigilance, he looked around the room and outside, as if checking whether he had left anything to watch her.


    These are all in the eyes of Mu Jin ran.


    That''s right. Of course, he can''t leave so safely. He must always know where she is and what she is doing so that he can rest assured


    But this time, even if she went out, even if she really took advantage of his absence to run away for a short time


    He won''t stop it either.


    At least


    Before really taking away her freedom, we should give her one last short-term freedom


    Of course, she can also choose not to escape. In this way, although she will lose her freedom, it is only to a certain extent


    Mu Jin ran lowered his eyelashes and turned to leave.


    After he left, ran Mu Xun calmed down and said with some doubts, "little madman, what the hell is he doing? Is it better to retreat? "


    "Host, no matter whether he retreats or not, he just wants to enter. Since he wants to enter, it''s in line with the host''s plan. There''s nothing to worry about, isn''t it? "


    "So it is."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    No matter what his plan is, she has no intention of leaving these days.


    After all, she just wanted him to believe that she was willing to be with him. Moreover, if she left, he would find her soon. At that time, she would die miserably. Previously, she just wanted to leave him for a short time and suffered seven days of inhuman torture. If she really wanted to escape from him


    Ran Mu Xun shivered.


    She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Since the results are the same, why doesn''t she choose a more relaxed way?


    When she went to bed at night, ran Mu Xun thought that Mu Jin ran would suddenly find out. Maybe when she woke up, she would find that he was holding her again. But unexpectedly, she tossed and turned, instead of sleeping.


    She didn''t go to bed until it was almost dawn. She got up late.


    On the other side, Mu Jin ran had been monitoring ran Mu Xun. Her abnormality made him talk.


    Since he came to this world, they have stayed together almost every day. Even if sometimes she needs to work overtime, when she comes back, it''s almost midnight, he will certainly wait until she comes back to go to bed. In order to let him go to bed earlier, she will not work overtime any more. Therefore, they must meet each other every day. Although the time of sleeping every day is in their respective rooms, But it''s also about staying together.


    This may have become a habit for him and her.


    Now, he has broken that habit.


    He wanted her to experience how she felt when he was away.


    Sure enough, she didn''t adapt.


    Although he was a little wary of him, for fear that he would come back halfway, even he was not sure whether she wanted him or was just afraid of him... But at least, she was not adapted to his absence.


    That''s enough.


    Mu Jin ran looks at ran Mu Xun on the screen. Ran Mu Xun wanted to go into the kitchen. Mu Jin ran frowns in front of the screen and wants to call her to stop cooking by herself. After all, she is too easy to hurt herself, and her cooking skills are really bad. He is afraid that she will burn the kitchen... It doesn''t matter if the kitchen is burned. He is afraid that she will be hurt if there is a fire.

 Chapter 1624

    But he can''t do it.


    If you really call her, she will find that he is monitoring her. Then it''s meaningless for him to find an excuse to leave her alone.


    He tried to resist, but he always frowned and looked at ran Mu Xun on the screen.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of what he said and stopped


    Some feel guilty to put down the pot and open the refrigerator


    I found some fresh fruits and ate them to satisfy my hunger.


    Mu Jin ran was relieved and helpless.


    If he''s not here and she''s not allowed to cook, can''t she let the cooking robot do it or order takeout? Yes, she hated the dishes made by the stir frying robot. She said that all the dishes made in that way are the same taste and have no soul


    When they were in the slums, she never ordered takeout, because the things nearby were not hygienic, and the takeout price was not low, so they preferred to do it by themselves.


    But now, there are so many delicious and healthy shops near Bluestar University, and he has given her a lot of money, but she is still like this


    Save money habitually.


    Mu Jin ran had a headache, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    This means that she is dependent on him, because she can''t cook by herself, she doesn''t eat the dishes made by robots, and she doesn''t like to order takeout, so she can only eat the dishes made by him!


    It also means that she has him in her heart, no matter what identity she exists in


    She wants to save money, not for herself, but for him!


    After all, he had been supported by her for eight years. He was in a better mood.


    Whether she admits it or not, all the basic things she does in this world are for him, are related to him, and have his traces. She can''t avoid him, they will pester for a lifetime.


    Mu Jinran continued to stare at the screen in a good mood, and then saw ran Mutian, who had finished his meal, habitually went to collect his clothes and folded them for him


    Mu Jin ran laughed.


    When he first arrived in the world, she was still very poor. They lived in a small room and had to do everything by themselves. This kind of thing is not uncommon in slums. Cleaning robots also require money.


    Until later, she got busy with her work and had no time to clean it up. But at the same time, her income also increased, so she went to buy a second-hand cleaning robot


    But as long as she is free, she will still habitually do housework by herself.


    In fact, he prefers that when there is no robot at home, she will clean the room for him, or he will clean the room for her, she will wash his clothes for him, or he will wash her clothes


    They will enter each other''s lives in every detail, and they can''t be separated at all.


    But he didn''t want her to be so tired, so after the cleaning robot appeared in their room, he put up with it for a long time and didn''t dismantle it.


    Looking back from her memory, Mu Jin ran found that ran Mu Xun had already folded his clothes for him on the screen. Then she was stunned and seemed to realize that she didn''t have to do it at all. They now have the most advanced cleaning robot in their house


    She patted herself on the head and seemed to feel silly.


    Mu Jinran in front of the screen is laughing more happily.


    "Host, attack object blackening value - 5, the current blackening value of 75." little madman timely report.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth slightly raised. She pretended that she was not used to him when he was away. It was very useful.

 Chapter 1625

    "Host, you are really..." the little madman wanted to say "insidious", but he was afraid that his host would destroy him. He thought about it for a while and said: "it''s a clever plan!"


    Ran Mu Xun snorted. She thought she didn''t know what he was thinking?


    But


    Now, if you do something that she doesn''t adapt to when he''s away, you won''t get any more effect. It''s enough to reduce the blackening value by 5%


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the game warehouse and squinted.


    If her analysis is correct, what she said to "Lou Jinzhi" yesterday should have inspired him.


    So, yesterday, he suddenly said that he was going to take part in a competition. In fact, he was only in a hotel less than one kilometer away from her. Moreover, he specially chose a luxury suite with a game warehouse


    She could guess what he wanted to do.


    In this case, the next step is to cooperate with him!


    Mu Jin ran saw that she had entered the game storehouse. She really didn''t want to take the opportunity to escape. She was in a good mood and joined the game storehouse.


    Ran Mutian went into the game and sold the lingcao he had planted and the lingyao he had made in the market. This is what life players often do. This kind of lingcao lingyao needs a lot of money to fight monsters, so the market is very big, but it is difficult to sell it at a high price. Many players disdain and have no time and energy to plant it by themselves, and then do it by themselves, So they will choose to buy from the system.


    But the price of the system is not low, and the life players only need to pay time and the relatively low cost of nutrients and energy in the game warehouse. Many players will set a lower price than the system and sell it on the market.


    In addition, there are some elixir systems that are not sold. In order to develop the planting and alchemy industry and encourage the all-round development of the industry in the game, the system will sell some difficult to make elixirs, or even some very difficult to make. It depends on the chance to make successful elixirs. The system will produce some elixirs every other period of time, so when players sell such elixirs, There will be a lot of people scrambling for it.


    Of course, if the player doesn''t want to sell it, he can also sell it to the system mall at a 60% discount, which is just a little less.


    Ran Mutian had been selling it to the system mall, because she didn''t want to set up a stall in the market. But this time, she succeeded in refining a lot of good elixirs, and the quality of the herbs was also good, so she sold them in the market together.


    This is only the superficial reason, the real reason is


    She can''t stay in lingcao garden all the time, so


    Can''t Mu Jin ran find a chance to see her?


    Yes, ran Mu Xun knew that Mu Jin ran was also in the game.


    Not only that, she knows


    Others, others.


    For example, the man who is looking at her from a distance on the opposite bank is mu Jinran.


    Although his appearance is completely different from his previous appearance in the game, he is still a little bit less handsome than in reality. However, he is obviously up-regulated. Moreover, he looks much more mature than before. He is not like an 18-year-old, but more than her.


    With Hu dregs, his facial features are somewhat similar to those of Lou Jinzhi, but not exactly the same.


    This face is angular, but the whole body is full of cold breath, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    So although many people were interested in him when they saw his face, they didn''t dare to talk to him.


    Just thinking about how to get to know her, Mu Jin ran suddenly saw a commotion from ran Mu Xun.

 Chapter 1626

    Frowning, he walked over and heard one of the women turn away angrily, while the herbal medicine on ran Mu Xun''s stall had been scattered all over the ground. A familiar man was squatting on the ground, apologizing to her


    "Sorry, Mu Xun, it''s all because of me..."


    Yu Gaoyuan?


    Mu Jinran squints. Yu Gao in the game is much more handsome than he is in reality. He probably increases his appearance by at least 50%. He looks really handsome and charming.


    Ran ran


    Would you like this type of man?


    He was a little fidgety.


    And how do they see it in the game¡¶ The world in lonely star is even wider than the whole blue star. There are only seven continents in blue star, but there are 27 continents in lonely star, and each territory is very vast. If there is no appointment, the two people who are around can''t even be seen in the game for a lifetime.


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    This is really just a coincidence!


    Ran Mutian doesn''t want to see Yu Gaoyuan again at all, because she knows that Yu Gaoyuan likes her and doesn''t want Yu Gaoyuan to be killed by Mu Jin


    But I didn''t expect that she was so predestined with Yu Gaoyuan. The first time she came out to set up a market stall in the game, she met Yu Gaoyuan who came out to visit the market. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Yu Gaoyuan was accompanied by a woman she was very familiar with!


    Ren Tianqing, the younger sister of the man.


    In this world, because she and Mu Jin ran have nothing to do with the hero and heroine, ran Mu Xun didn''t pay much attention to the plot of the hero and heroine, let alone the supporting role.


    She also saw that Yu Gaoyuan and Ren Tianqing were shopping together in the market, and then she knew that Ren Tianqing had been with Yu Gaoyuan for a while in the game.


    Yu Gaoyuan is really very capable. In the plot of this world, he founded a school of his own. The male leader also has his own school. It is reasonable to say that Ren Tianqing''s younger sister should join him. However, when playing boss, Ren Tianqing was saved twice by Yu Gaoyuan, who was organized together, and Yu Gaoyuan was among the group of people who fought together, It can be said that he is the best, the most dazzling and the most handsome one. Ren Tianqing naturally falls in love with Yu Gaoyuan and follows him every day.


    Ren Tianqing is not the only one who follows him. He is also the sister of the leader of another big gang. It is said that in reality, his family also has a great position in the blue star society


    Even if you don''t like it, you can''t offend it.


    Therefore, Yu Gaoyuan didn''t refuse her, and he was even nice to her. However, ran Mu Xun was always in his heart, and he always regarded Ren Tianqing as his sister. Unexpectedly, the more he had this attitude, the more persistent Ren Tianqing was to him from childhood to adulthood. He felt that he was different from other men, and he didn''t care about her family background and beauty, and he loved him more deeply.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Gaoyuan was haunted by her today. When she came to the market, she saw his white moonlight, ran murian.


    Yu Gaoyuan has never been able to get in touch with ran since he left his slum home and hid in the underground city. She can''t find anyone in her home. She seems to have disappeared from the world.


    So, Yu Gaoyuan thought of looking for her in the game, but there was a huge crowd. He had been looking for her in the game for a long time, until all the people in his gang knew that he was white moonlight, and he didn''t have any information about ran Mu Xun. After all, except for the novice village, ran Mu Xun stayed in his own home in the game, and didn''t give others a chance to see her.

 Chapter 1627

    Unexpectedly, I couldn''t accompany Ren Tianqing to a market for a while. I saw ran Mutian!


    Yu Gaoyuan is so excited that he comes over and completely forgets Ren Tianqing''s existence.


    Ren Tianqing saw his appearance and thought of the white moonlight he had been looking for before. Looking at the scene in front of him, he guessed it all at once.


    When ran Mutian, Ren Xiuchen and Li AI were fighting against purple spider, she was very dissatisfied with ran Mutian because she had got a lot of things. Later she learned that the humble egg she had not paid attention to was a custom-made lover with a value of one million stars. She was even more dissatisfied with ran Mutian because she always wanted a custom-made lover, But the family and Ren Xiujie know that she has not been in love, so they don''t let her indulge in the custom-made lovers in the game, for fear that she will overindulge.


    And ran Mu Xun got it so easily, and she was even more angry. If only the egg had been given to her or her brother.


    She always has a grudge against ran Mutian. Now she has a new grudge and an old grudge. Ren Tianqing is very angry when she sees him, especially after Yu Gaoyuan wants to buy all the things in ran Mutian''s stall


    She felt that their leader was really fascinated by this woman!


    They don''t have this kind of spirit grass and medicine in their gang, do they?! There''s no need to buy it outside!


    Therefore, Ren Tianqing got angry and directly accused ran Mu Xun of selling too expensive things and poor quality. As a result, she was beaten by ran Mu Xun. The quality of her herbs and elixirs was "excellent" determined by the system. On the contrary, it publicized her humble stall and provoked other people to buy them.


    But Yu Gaoyuan still insists on buying all of Ran''s things, and ran is not willing to sell them to him. After persuading Yu Gaoyuan, Ren Tianqing is angry, kicks over Ran''s stall and runs away.


    And then there was the scene.


    Mu Jin ran was cold all over.


    "Host, target blackening value + 10, current blackening value 85."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Mu Jin ran, whose name had been changed, and drew his lips.


    Mu Jinran really lost money this time in order to get close to her with other identities. In lonely star, the appearance is always transferred up and down on the basis of her original, which can''t exceed 100%, but the name can''t be changed. If you want to change it, you have to commit suicide with your account number, and everything in it will be emptied


    Even if he transfers things to others or sells them all in advance, there are many things that are bound to players and can''t be sold at all, not to mention that they can''t be changed into game currency again after upgrading


    Mu Jinran''s previous account number was 99. According to experience, his account number is worth at least 9.9 billion yuan


    However, he did not hesitate to choose the account suicide, re registered the current account: suddenly look back.


    With another face, another name, a new identity


    In front of her.


    "I want all these things." He appeared quietly in front of her.


    Ran mudian was struggling to sell these things to Gaoyuan. Mu Jinran came. She squinted and nodded without hesitation: "good! It''s a bit of a mess. 20% off. "


    "No," the man said quietly


    But Yu Gaoyuan frowned, "Mu Xun, these things are what I want first..."

 Chapter 1628

    "But just now the girls around you said that you don''t need it, do you?" Ran murian asked.


    Yu Gaoyuan said: "these things are needed by every gang. There is not too much truth. What''s more, the quality you make is so good. Besides, it''s not bought for our gang. I use my personal money. I need to use it myself."


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, "then I won''t sell it to you."


    Yu Gaoyuan was a little sad, "Mu Xun..."


    "I know, you think I''m making money hard now, but in fact, I''m not short of money..."


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said, "my younger brother... Xiao ran, you know, after we left home, I realized that he had made a lot of money in the game. Now we have our own house, and there is a lot of money he gave me in my account. Elder martial brother Yu, I''m much more relaxed now than before. You really don''t have to worry about me."


    Yu Gaoyuan lowered her eyelashes. Didn''t she even give him a chance to care and worry?


    He has a sense of loss.


    Since she left the slum and he couldn''t contact her any more, he found that he might not be so important in her heart. In fact, she only treated him as a senior brother all the time. No matter how much he told himself, she was just afraid that those people would come to her again and that he would not contact him if he was involved


    But he always knew that ran Mu Xun didn''t like him.


    Otherwise, even if it may affect him, she will try to find a way to get in touch with him. Even if she brings a few words, she will let him know that she is safe or where she is


    But she didn''t.


    She disappeared from his life as if she were going to get rid of him.


    Now it''s not easy to meet her. She obviously shows this attitude. Yu Gaoyuan can''t even speak. She feels very embarrassed like being slapped on her face.


    She didn''t want him to help her, and she didn''t want him to care about her, worry about her, or even sell her things to another stranger


    Yu Gaoyuan reluctantly smile, "well... Then, let''s add a friend?"


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a few seconds. She didn''t want to add him in front of Mu Jin ran. That was to harm him.


    Yu Gaoyuan''s throat became more dry. He gave a bitter smile and said, "I... we are friends, aren''t we?"


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t have the heart to add his friends.


    She should have made her attitude clear just now, right? Yu Gaoyuan can see her meaning clearly. Mu Jinran... Should be able to see it, too?


    Mu Jinran is really happy, especially after she refuses to sell things to Gao Yuan.


    But what''s a good friend to add? Hum, if you don''t like it, there should be no more involvement!


    However, this is good enough for ran Mu Xun. Moreover, she just praised him in front of Gao Yuan that he would make money. Although he was not very satisfied with that "Xiao ran", he is very happy now.


    When Yu Gaoyuan left, there were people''s whispers. Everyone couldn''t help looking at ran Mutian. After all, Yu Gaoyuan was famous in their mainland. He was the leader of a big gang, but ran Mutian refused him without hesitation


    Everyone present could see that what she refused was not only selling things to him, but also directly rejecting other people''s kindness and bringing the relationship back to "brother and sister" and "ordinary friend".

 Chapter 1629

    That''s why I think she''s more attractive.


    There are many girls who like Gao Yuan in the game. Although ran Mu Xun''s appearance is still good-looking, it''s not as good as Ren Tianqing, who was around Gao Yuan just now. So many people wonder, what''s so special about this "going hard and leaving again" that can make Yu Gang leader so persistent?


    The most important thing is that she even refused to help the leader


    The peaceful life in the game that ran Mu Xun originally wanted was suddenly broken.


    After the deal with "suddenly looking back" calmly, ran Mu Xun quickly got up and left.


    Mu Jinran naturally didn''t stop her. He''s not qualified yet. Moreover, there are many people here. He knows her and knows that she doesn''t like to be the focus of people''s eyes, especially when people are chatting about her.


    After all, it''s easy to get close to her in another capacity, but it''s not so easy to get close to her. He knows ran Mu Xun''s attitude towards strangers better than anyone else. She''s always on her own. She never takes the initiative to get close to others, as if she''s afraid of feeling with others. Like Yu Gaoyuan, she takes the initiative to stick it up, I can''t get rid of it.


    His relationship with her now is the relationship between the buyer and the seller


    It''s a headache. Just in time, the rain came. Far away, he saw several players stop ran Mu Xun.


    "Host, Ren Tianqing has just spent 1 million yuan to issue a reward order to you in the game, saying that he will kill you one million at a time." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. No wonder so many people came


    One million yuan is not a small amount. For example, her previous job has already been regarded as a high salary in the slum, and it''s only ten thousand yuan a month. One million yuan, it has to be the people in her position who have worked for more than eight years in a row. No wonder so many people have made up their minds.


    The most important thing is that she''s only at level 10 now. After successfully leaving the novice village, she doesn''t upgrade any more. After all, the game is not her focus, and it doesn''t have much to do with her tasks.


    If you kill a person who is less than level 10, you can get a million stars. It''s hard not to make people excited. Ran Mutian even saw that one of the people who surrounded her was level 11. The other party probably thought level 10 was easy to deal with. However, they were wrong. Even if she was level 10, it didn''t mean she had only level 10 strength. She was the one who killed purple spider


    Ran Mu Xun''s hands itched and broke his fingers


    Unexpectedly, she was about to do it, but she was stopped by the little madman.


    "Host, here comes the target!"


    She squinted. She was about to go to the level 30 player on the opposite side. The knife on the player immediately took back and was directly scratched by the other side!


    Blood gushed out from her body. The game was too realistic. Ran Mu Xun really felt that he lost too much blood. Moreover, although it was only 50% of the pain, it was still... Painful.


    The next second, she felt a strong murderous spirit. When she saw that she was stained with blood, Mu Jin ran immediately lost her mind and rushed to this side. Without hesitation, she attacked several people on the opposite side.


    His skill is excellent, but now he is just a new number who has just reached level 10. Those people on the other side swear, "another money grabber!"


    These people are so stupid. If Mu Jinran wants to rob the one million yuan reward, he should attack ran Mushan instead of them.

 Chapter 1630

    They were even more stupid when they saw that Mu Jin Ran''s number was only level 10. They thought that he was as weak as ran Mu Xun just now and would not be their opponent. As a result, they were directly defeated by Mu Jin ran.


    "Are you all right?"


    Mu Jin ran went over and helped ran Mu Xun up, frowned, took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to her.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, took it and drank it, and his wound healed immediately.


    This is a common panacea in the game, general trauma can be instantly cured by drinking directly.


    What''s more, this kind of medicine he gave her is the best and the most expensive one. Such a small bottle costs 1000 star coins, which is the same as the number of star coins needed for a resurrection of death. Most people would rather die once than use this kind of expensive medicine unless they can''t die by typing a copy.


    But he didn''t hesitate to give it to her, completely forgetting that they are just the relationship between the buyer and the seller in the game.


    "... thank you."


    Ran Mu Xun recovered and wanted to transfer the 1000 star coin to him, but he didn''t agree. Instead, he said, "it''s just unfair. What''s more, you gave me a 20% discount on the herbal medicine you sold me just now. Let''s make a friend."


    The next second, she received his friend application.


    This man is very fast.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, but he passed the application without hesitation.


    Mu Jin ran smiles.


    Although in other capacities and names, he became her good friend.


    However, this is not enough


    After adding friends, he can use the excuse of buying lingcao lingyao to find her. However, she sold almost all lingcao lingyao to him this time. Next time, it will be at least a week or two later


    He asked for a week''s leave, but he didn''t want to wait at least a week to find her.


    Too slow


    Just thinking about it, someone came to kill ran Mu Xun again.


    Mu Jin narrowed his eyes and quickly solved several people. Ran Mu Xun was very grateful. "Thank you, but... Suddenly, you don''t have to save me. That way, you will offend a lot of people... Besides, you are now famous. If you are killed later, 70% or 80% of your things will be exploded..."


    Mu Jin ran narrowed his eyes and said, "I just saw that someone paid one million yuan to kill you. Moreover, the person who paid also said that the second killing was the same reward."


    The woman in front of her stopped and breathed.


    However, she soon laughed, "it doesn''t matter. I just have to go back to my home and don''t come out."


    Every player has his own private and safe area, otherwise everyone is shouting in the game, it''s a mess.


    However, the simulation level of this game is too high, and it''s not so easy to go home. In this relatively primitive and natural continent, you can only teleport to a specific teleport point, and the teleport point is not directly her home. The most important thing is that at this moment, the teleport points near her home, or even the rebirth point, Now there are many players who are there for one million star coins


    So, she can only use other modes of transportation, and the only modes of transportation she can use now are two legs and the carriage in the game.


    Although the carriage is slow, you can see the scenery. Many players like to take a ride in the game to see the scenery in their spare time.


    But whether you go back on two legs or in a carriage, you will encounter many pursuits along the way.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.

 Chapter 1631

    Looking back in front of him, he suddenly said, "I''m an escort."


    He said.


    "Ah?" She didn''t react for a moment.


    "I can escort you home safely, as long as you give a certain reward." He said.


    "You..."


    She was puzzled and bit her lower lip. "Then why don''t you just kill me and take a million? What I can give you... Maybe not as much as a million? "


    The man laughed, "you are my partner, my good friend. I don''t want to kill you. What''s more, I can''t stand this kind of people who have a few money to do whatever they want in the game. "


    "..." the reason he gave seemed very good.


    Ran murian thought a little and agreed.


    "... good."


    She said, "when you are my bodyguard and take me home safely, I will pay you accordingly."


    She didn''t even mention how much she was paid, so he agreed without hesitation.


    "Good."


    As a result, she got into the carriage. Along the way, he met the gods and killed the gods and the Buddhas. Shengsheng killed himself so red that some people began to offer a reward to kill him, but he remained unmoved and kept watch over her.


    Ran was used to playing games for several hours every day, and he went off line to eat dinner on time.


    However, this time, she did not go offline.


    In fact, it''s OK for her to get off the line. After all, when she''s off the line, no one will chase her. Maybe she''s on the line every other time. Maybe she doesn''t know where she is, can''t find her, or has given up chasing her.


    But ran looked at the man fighting for her, but he never got off the line.


    The last line of defense.


    As long as you go to the city, you''ll be at her house.


    But there were countless people waiting at the gate, many of them came to kill her, but most of them just came to watch the play.


    At this time, the carriage was a little too conspicuous. Mu Jin ran took ran Mu Xun by the hand, hid their names, and made a little disguise to sneak into the city.


    They looked like a couple of ordinary lovers, and no one had noticed them. After all, there were too many people here at the moment, but unexpectedly, one of the people who had been killed before was also here. When he saw the conspicuous sword, he yelled: "they are here!"


    In a flash, countless people looked at them.


    Ran Mu Xun took Mu Jin Ran''s hand and ran away!


    Mu Jin ran was stunned. Looking at her long hair flying in the air, the corner of her mouth rose slightly


    Sure enough, it''s useful to fight for her!


    She doesn''t like to owe others, especially when she sees that others have offended so many people and hurt her


    Next, he can become not only a "friend" on the list, but a real friend in her heart!


    Just... You don''t need to find any excuse to buy lingcao lingyao to find her, even if it''s strange, you can find her.


    Their pursuers are magnificent and magnificent.


    At a corner, Mu Jin ran took ran Mu Xun to hide in the corner. Ran Mu Xun was blocked by his big cloak. He was almost hidden in the corner. He was so close to him that he could hear each other''s breathing


    She blushed. Don''t open her eyes. She didn''t dare to look at him.


    The heart doesn''t know whether it''s nervous because too many people are chasing them, or because it just ran too fast and beat very fast.


    She is so, so is mu Jin ran.


    The ambiguous sparks in the air seemed to be ignited, and the voices of those people looking for them sounded in their ears.

 Chapter 1632

    "Where are you hiding? What I saw just now... "


    "You say, who will you offend when it''s difficult? How could someone have spent so much money to kill her... "


    "That person also said that there is no limit to the number of times. It''s hard to get rid of the current level 10. How many times must she be killed before she can completely die back to level zero... Is the person who killed her enough money?"


    "I just saw them coming this way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone passed behind him who suddenly looked back, looked at the man standing in the corner with his back to them, squinted and approached them.


    "Hey, brother, did you see a woman who said," it''s hard to leave as soon as you go? "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and looked at him nervously.


    Suddenly looking back, holding her hand, whispered in her ear: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    He never responded. The two men behind him looked at each other, drew out their swords, and slowly approached them


    Although they haven''t seen it just now, some people in the world say that there is a man helping the woman who is called "going hard and saying goodbye again"


    Will it be the man in front of you?


    What''s more, his cape is a little too big


    They approached slowly, only to find that there was a petite woman hidden in the man''s cloak. However, this woman was different from the one on the reward order. The one on the reward order was 1.65 meters, but this woman


    She went to the man''s chest. She didn''t even have one meter six. The most important thing is that they


    Kissing!


    The two were embarrassed, "I''m sorry to disturb you..."


    He said, why didn''t the man respond just now? He was doing this kind of thing with his girlfriend


    Cough.


    They left.


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at the man in front of him awkwardly, and his whole face turned red.


    Kissing is just for those two people. Although there are only two people here, there are hundreds of people looking for them outside the wall. He can''t fight with them, so he can only use other ways


    But she didn''t expect it to be this way!


    When she thought the war was inevitable, the man in front of her suddenly leaned over her ears. Her ears itched with his magnetic voice. He said, "cooperate with me."


    Cooperate with him? What do you do with him?


    Immediately, he suddenly picked her up, put her legs around his waist, her whole person instantly short nearly 10 cm, only to his chest.


    His heart sour, sure enough, change a status, change a body, she is very easy to like him.


    As long as he is not her brother in name, she will like him!


    He even thought in a complicated mood, or would he spend some money on the whole Rong?

 Chapter 1633

    Then, in reality, with the identity of "looking back suddenly", we are really together


    However, deep in his heart, he was a little unwilling.


    Since she can like him in the game, why can''t she like him in the real world? Anyway, they''re the same soul, aren''t they?


    However, he knew that it was not the right time, so he could only suppress his surging emotions


    Ran Mu Xun was not calm at the moment. Her legs were still around his waist


    And his hands are holding her body at the moment. This posture is really


    She bit her lower lip.


    This man is really


    It''s so cute!


    At that moment, her heart beat faster, not pretended


    Moreover, he is quite smart. He knows that she doesn''t like men who are too aggressive and prefers men who are more stable. So, although he uses this very provocative way, he never eats any tofu from her. Even if he pretends to kiss, he has to block her with his fingers, and he looks like a gentleman.


    Tut.


    It''s very similar.


    For three days in a row, ran Mu Xun and he suddenly looked back on the time they spent together in the game. After three days, the public''s enthusiasm for chasing her faded. It has even been said that the reward is just a hype. But more people feel that she has been chased to death and will not go online in a short time.


    At this time, suddenly looking back, ran Mu Xun was safely sent back to her home. Without hesitation, ran Mu Xun gave him ten million yuan, but was suddenly turned back and refused.


    "Why not?" She asked, "aren''t you from the escort agency? Even if you want to make friends, you should get the reward you want, right


    Mu Jin ran laughed, "too much."


    "Not much. You''ve protected me at least ten times. You''ve saved my life ten times. So, ten million should be


    "Then you can give it back to me with the herb and the elixir." He blinked, "it must be the best one, which is hard to buy in the market... Oh, yes..."


    He added: "remember to give me a 20% discount."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When will it be


    Today, she sold him so many things that it was only 30000 yuan in total


    Is this person going to contract all the spirit herbs and all the elixirs she planted and refined in the game?


    "Host, I think you have guessed the idea of the target." The little madman whispered.


    He found that when he was in the game, especially in front of Ran Mu Xun, although Mu Jin ran could detect its existence, he could not distract himself from exploring what it had done and said, so he dared to speak at ease.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to agree to such a proposal, which is set up by her elder sister who will repay her kindness.


    So ran Mu Xun shook his head directly, "no, I..."


    She wants to refuse, but how can mu Jinran give her the chance to refuse?


    Suddenly he looked back and said, "that''s it. Next time you have any good quality herbal medicine, please remember to find me."


    With that, he went straight off the line.


    It''s really


    Forced to win.


    Ran Mu Xun watched his figure disappear and began to laugh.


    It looks like


    Both his plan and hers went well.


    Four days have passed in a week, and in the remaining three days, when I look back, I can always find her for various reasons.


    "As soon as I go, I''ll type a copy. I''m short of someone. Come and help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She couldn''t refuse to pay at least 10 million.

 Chapter 1634

    "Do you have this kind of spirit grass? I can''t get as good quality as what you grow in the market. "


    So, she obediently brought the kind of spiritual grass that she just planted to him.


    ¡­¡­


    He always has all kinds of aboveboard reasons to find her, and then stay with her all day. From online to offline, she almost stays with him, and naturally gets close to his relationship.


    At the end of a week, tomorrow, when I suddenly look back, I will go home. During this week, Mu Jin ran Ming gets along with her as a sudden look back in the game every day. However, the blackening value has not decreased at all.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little angry.


    However, she was a little curious. She left for a week for the reason of competition. On the surface, in the past seven days, he didn''t even have any communication with her, didn''t call her, and didn''t monitor her, as if everything had gone back to the past


    What''s next? When he comes back, he will continue to take the Huairou route and relax her vigilance. Will he take her in the game first, or will he continue to let her go as before?


    Most likely the first.


    She guessed right.


    The next day, mu Jinran came back.


    Seeing that she stayed at home and didn''t leave, his eyes flashed slightly and he seemed very happy, "sister, I won the first prize in this competition!"


    He took out a medal and showed it to her ostentatiously.


    It''s like when they were still in the slum and he didn''t show his true thoughts.


    If she had been in the past, she would have been proud and happy for him.


    But now she can''t show what she used to look like. She just smiles and nods. "Well, congratulations."


    He''s very busy. He''s been with her for seven days. He has time to compete with her and won the first place. The second and third place defeated by him may cry if he knows what he''s doing these seven days


    She behaved coldly, but mu Jinran, as if she didn''t feel it at all, gave her a kiss on the cheek with a smile, which they often had when they were brothers and sisters.


    "I''ll cook and we''ll celebrate in the evening!"


    "... good."


    Ran Mu Xun froze and watched him enter the kitchen.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Mu Jin ran didn''t follow him when he went to bed. Instead, he went back to his room to sleep.


    Ran Mu Xun relaxed, but was obviously a little uncomfortable. In the surveillance, she couldn''t sleep. Mu Jin ran watched her get up again. He grabbed her hair in a fretful way, and then went into the game room. He followed her thoughtfully.


    It seems that it''s useful for him to leave for a while, at least she doesn''t repel him as before and wants to run away from him.


    Mu Jinran continued to do so. His studies seemed to be busy. He went out early and came back late every day. He went out before 7 o''clock in the morning. When ran Mu Xun woke up, he had disappeared, and his warm breakfast was on the table.


    He doesn''t come back before ten o''clock every night. After he comes back, he just washes and goes to bed. They don''t even watch movies together like before. In the game, he doesn''t find her again.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t adapt from the beginning. He gradually got used to this kind of life. He even thought it was good. He didn''t want to break the surface peace for the time being.

 Chapter 1635

    And she and the game suddenly look back, also get along day and night after the growing feelings.


    After saving ran Mutian from the boss, they succeeded in passing the copy. Ran picked up a beautiful rare ring with attributes from the boss and handed it to him, "I''ll give it to you. I don''t need it anyway..."


    Suddenly looking back and laughing, "Ran Ran, are you proposing?"


    She was choked.


    He shook his head. "Of course not!"


    "It''s a pity..." he took the ring with a smile. Then he knelt down on one knee and looked at her like water in his eyes. "Then, I can only ask for it!"


    "Ran Ran, will you... Marry me?" He asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly looked back and said, "I''ve been in favor of you since we met for the first time. Let''s... Get married. Next, there''s a couple''s task to pick up."


    It''s for the mission


    She nodded, "good."


    As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he got up and hugged her.


    Ran Mu Xun thought that they got married just for the sake of lovers, but he didn''t expect that when the wedding was held that day, he made the wedding very grand, and even invited Yu Gaoyuan.


    When Yu Gaoyuan learned that Ren Tianqing had spent a lot of money offering a reward to kill ran Mutian, which made her very embarrassed for the next few days, he broke up with Ren Tianqing and even drove her out of his gang. Ren Tianqing was very angry. But today, Ren Tianqing also came. She looked at ran Mutian and suddenly looked back at Yu Gaoyuan, who was in the worship hall, There was a sneer.


    Yu Gaoyuan hates Ren Tianqing even more after recognizing that the man who married ran Mutian in the game was the man who bought ran Mutian''s things after him that day.


    If it wasn''t for Ren Tianqing, ran Mutian wouldn''t have been so determined not to sell those things to him, and would not have been associated with this sudden looking back. If it wasn''t for Ren Tianqing''s offering a reward to kill ran Mutian, looking back would not have helped ran Mutian, and the two would not have been emotional. They really came together


    If Ren Tianqing is not Ren Xiuchen''s sister, he really wants to kill Ren Tianqing!


    Ren Tianqing also guessed this, so she was very proud, and even did not hate ran Mutian. Who let her inadvertently send her rival to another man? It doesn''t matter that Yu Gaoyuan doesn''t like her. He''s not allowed to like ran Mutian!


    The wedding ended smoothly. When he entered the bridal chamber, ran Mu Xun''s ears turned red as he looked at the decoration of the wedding chamber.


    Although it''s in the game, in this highly simulated holographic online game, the whole wedding is incomparably real. Now


    It is also like the feeling of being sent into the bridal chamber in the ancient plane


    She blushed. "I''m... I''m busy. I''ll go first."


    But the man across the street grabbed her and raised his eyebrows. He came close to her and said, "today is our wedding night... You just left. Let me alone guard the empty boudoir?"


    This made her face red again with the words of ridicule, "we... Are not real..."


    "Who says it''s not true?"


    His voice is slightly hoarse, "the proposal is true, the wedding is true, my love for you... Is also true."


    She was stunned, as if she didn''t expect him to say such words.


    The man leaned over and kissed her, "madam, it''s worth thousands of dollars in spring and night... Doesn''t madam still owe me ten million star coins?"


    She avoided him. "I... I''ve already paid a part of it."

 Chapter 1636

    "Then give me the rest today, and... The interest." He said.


    In this holographic game where the simulation degree is so high that many people in Bluestar are addicted to the game and do not want to return to the real world, ran Mu Xun fully realized how shameless this person is


    How can she owe so much interest? He''s a usurer, isn''t he?!


    Obviously, it''s just a game, but ran Mu Xun really has a feeling that she''s married, with another man


    So after leaving the game, facing mu Jinran, she felt guilty and uncomfortable.


    Mu Jin ran lowered her eyelashes. It seems that it''s time to show her the cards and let her know


    Suddenly looking back, it was him.


    "Sister, I heard that... You got married in the game recently?" Rare holiday, he did not go to school, sitting in the living room, eyes did not look at her, the road.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly became stiff.


    They have been so calm for more than three months that she has given up


    Of course, this is her superficial idea. Can she not know what he wants to do? It''s just a plot that follows his plan.


    Now it seems that, with her in the game, he in reality finally wants to have a showdown.


    "... yes." Her voice is very light, as if afraid to stimulate him.


    Mu Jinran turned to look at her, laughed, and walked towards her.


    Holding the yogurt, she retreated. Every time he stepped forward, she retreated until she could not retreat, and her back was against the wall behind her


    Mu Jin ran got closer and closer to her. He put his hand on the wall beside her ear, looked down at her, and said in a low voice, "sister... What are you afraid of? I''m just curious to ask... What''s better about that man than me? Would you like to marry him in the game? "


    Even, it''s not just marriage


    Although he is the dominant person, he is really


    Jealous to kill.


    "He..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his throat was a little dry. "He was mature and steady. He was very gentle to me, and he was upright..."


    How could she boast about other men in front of him?


    Mu Jin ran squinted, and his whole body was full of danger


    Although she praised him, he was still very upset!


    "Oh? How do I feel... I have all these, too? " His voice slightly cold, raised her chin, forced her to look at him, word by word: "sister, I''m not mature enough steady?"? Or am I not honest enough to be gentle with you? "


    She bit her lower lip, could not say a word, and her head was a little confused.


    "Xiaoran... Don''t be like this. We''ve had a good time, haven''t we? There should be many young girls suitable for you in your school. Why do you insist on my sister who is eight years older than you? "


    "I said, don''t call me Xiaoran..."


    The strength of his grip on her chin slowly increased. Seeing her frown in pain, he sneered and leaned down to give her the punishment he had said.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, raised his hand and slapped him hard. Then he pushed him away. He wanted to go out quickly, but he didn''t walk a few steps before he was picked up by Mu Jin ran.


    He took her, strode into her room, threw her on the bed and locked the door.


    "Sister, you haven''t hit me before?" He covered his face and sneered, "it''s because you are married in the game and have a man you like, isn''t it?"


    She stubbornly don''t open a face, "Mu Jin ran, if you still want me to be your sister, go out at once!"

 Chapter 1637

    "Be my sister?" He laughed sarcastically, "how could I let you be my sister? You are my wife... The wife the famous media is marrying in the game..."


    She frowned. "What are you talking about?"


    Mu Jin ran laughed more happily, "sister, you don''t feel it at all? Suddenly looking back in the game... I know you so well, so much like me... Do you really have no sense of our similarity at all? "


    "No way!" She firmly shook her head: "you do not call in the game, suddenly look back!"


    "However, the game account can commit suicide again..." he laughs, "sister, if you really don''t notice, I will be very angry... That means you really betrayed me..."


    He repressed her. "Tell me, do you really... Don''t feel it at all?"


    She was flustered, her eyes fluttered, and her fingertips even trembled. She seemed to think back to many pictures she got along with suddenly looking back in the game, as well as his extremely friendly and familiar attitude towards her. At that time, she felt that he was like a confidant in the world, otherwise, how could he know her so well and what she liked, Never do what she hates


    Now it seems that


    Is it really him?!


    But last night, she had a sweet night with a sudden look back


    Their wedding night in the game!


    If it''s mu Jinran who suddenly looks back, then she''s just with him


    Thinking of this, ran Mu Xun turned pale.


    "Start to doubt? It''s a pity, Ran Ran. I thought that you would feel something wrong at least in the middle... However, Ran Ran, I''m very happy that you agreed to my proposal. This means that as long as I''m not your brother or eight years younger than you, you will like me, won''t you? "


    Mu Jin ran laughed sarcastically, but his smile was very bitter. "Ran Mu Xun, why can''t you accept me? Just because I''m younger than you? Or should I look back on me so that you can accept me? "


    She closed her eyes pale. "Don''t say it. I won''t believe you just look back."


    "Don''t believe it?" He chuckled. "Then I''ll prove it to you!"


    "How do you... Prove it?"


    "Soon, you''ll know."


    His tone was very dangerous. Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape.


    Mu Jin ran repeated the night of her wedding in the game from the beginning to the end. She even repeated the love words in her ear.


    it''s dawn.


    Ran Mu Xun lay there, tears streaming down.


    Whether in the game or in reality, she has completely become his.


    "Now, do you believe it? Ran ran... "


    Mu Jin ran looked at her tears, distressed but angry.


    Ran Mu Xun felt extremely embarrassed. Her voice was hoarse. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to see him.


    "Unwilling to accept reality? But, this is the reality, you fell in love with me in the game! Then, in reality, you can only love me Mu Jin ran grinds his teeth and starts to leave.


    After lying in bed for a long time, ran Mu Xun finally put up with his discomfort and took the initiative to look for it in the game. He suddenly looked back.


    She wanted to make sure again if he really was


    Mu Jinran.

 Chapter 1638

    She eagerly hopes that it is not, but if it is not, it means that she has betrayed him in reality


    If not, she would be more


    Don''t know what to do?


    "Sister, don''t you want to accept the reality?" Suddenly looked back, said a let her face suddenly changed words.


    He did


    It''s mu Jinran.


    She bit her lower lip and stepped back pale, looking at him, "you... Why do you do this!"


    "If you don''t, how can you fall in love with me?" He roared and approached her, "sister, you''re obviously in love with me, aren''t you? Admit your heart, don''t torture me, torture yourself, OK


    How could he


    Kneeling down, holding her legs, she stood up straight with trembling, feeling bound by him and unable to retreat.


    In his voice, he prayed, "sister, we will always be together, OK? If you care about other people''s eyes, I''ll go for plastic surgery. If you don''t want others to know, in real life, I''ll always be your brother, only in the game, we are husband and wife... OK


    There was even a plea in his voice.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in silence, his eyes trembled and seemed to be shaking.


    Only the little madman knows that the host just thinks it''s time to... Agree.


    After all, only in this way can her task be completed


    But not so fast


    She trembled, opened her mouth, but did not say a word. When she met him with the same stubborn and firm eyes as when she was a child, she said very complicated: "you... Let me think about it."


    Mu Jin Ran''s eyes brightened.


    Can say this sentence, on behalf of her wavering, but the psychology is not willing to accept, but in fact as long as give her enough time to adapt... She will slowly agree!


    For a moment, an indescribable joy welled up in his heart.


    Ran Mu Xun heard the system prompt in his mind: "attack object blackening value - 15, the current blackening value of 60!"


    Sure enough, as long as she agreed to stay with him, he would not continue to blacken.


    Ran Mu Xun was also in a good mood, but on the surface, she had to pretend to be complicated. When she left, she suddenly looked back.


    He stood in the same place, as if really intended to give her a little time and space.


    Ran Mu Xun stayed in the game for a day, but he was just in a daze watching the scenery. Then he left the game warehouse. Mu Jin ran was not there. The dishes warmed by the machine on the table seemed to have the right temperature and taste.


    He seems to be the same even in reality, no longer forcing her, give her time to accept it.


    However, when he came back in the evening, he did not go back to his room. Instead, he directly opened her door, lay down beside her and held her in his arms


    "Ran ran..."


    Feeling her stiffness, he sighed behind her, but said nothing more.


    He didn''t touch her again.


    It seems that only holding her and feeling her existence can he let go.


    Only when he comes home and hugs her can he be sure that she is still there. She doesn''t leave. She really doesn''t repel him any more. She is trying to accept him


    As long as she thought of it, Mu Jin ran was very satisfied. Although she was satisfied, she was still a little disappointed.


    I don''t know


    How long does it take for her to accept


    However, no matter how long, as long as she does not escape, he can afford to wait.

 Chapter 1639

    Ran Mu Xun wanted to find a commemorative day for them, such as the day when they were officially on a household register, or the birthday on his household register


    This will not be too abrupt, he will believe that she really slowly accepted him.


    But I didn''t expect that variables came very quickly.


    Originally, his blackening value had been reduced to 60 by him. Unexpectedly, mu Jinran''s blackening value suddenly soared to 80!


    "Little madman, what happened?"


    "Host, the target just met Ren Xiujie." Said the little madman.


    "Ren Xiujie..."


    Ran Mu Xun could hardly remember who this person was. It took him a long time to suddenly remember that Ren Xiujie was the culprit who made them have to leave the slum. If it wasn''t for him, Mu Jin ran might not have broken the peace between them so quickly and forced her to be with him... Although it was also about breakfast.


    She vaguely remembers that Ren Xiujie was very miserable by mu Jinran after that. Later, he hid in the game. How did he come out again?


    As a matter of fact, Ren Xiujie had a bad time in the game. Mu Jinran couldn''t leave him alone because he was hiding in the game. However, he was busy dealing with the relationship with ran Mutian, so he didn''t distract himself to manage Ren Xiujie. Unexpectedly, Ren Xiujie took the initiative to send him to the door.


    Naturally, Ren Xiujie doesn''t know who is the reason for his bad luck. However, when he was in Zha ran Mu Xun before, he knew that she had a Xueba younger brother who was admitted to Bluestar University. He came from a slum and finally got into such a good school. After he came out, it can be said that his whole life will change. Ren Xiujie knows that mu Jinran will definitely come to Bluestar University, So when he finally got free, he decided to ask mu Jinran for trouble.


    First, they found a relationship to give the scholarship that Bluestar university should have given to Mu Jinran to others, and then they let the passers-by who came back from mu Jinran block him and plan to beat him up


    Then, those people sent by Ren Xiujie were killed, and they confessed Ren Xiujie.


    When mu Jinran heard Ren Xiujie''s name, he sneered. It happened that his hands were itching recently


    However, if he wants to stay safe in this world, he can''t kill Ren Xiujie. After all, there are laws in this world, and Ren''s family is very powerful.


    Therefore, mu Jinran directly let the system go wrong when Ren Xiujie was playing the game today. Ren Xiujie entered a hidden copy and brushed up the copy excitedly. He found that the copy only needed one person, and there was no need to find someone to form a team. Ren Xiujie didn''t feel anything wrong, but was very excited. The reward for hiding the copy must be very high, It''s great that he can take the reward alone.


    But soon, he found something wrong.


    This copy is too difficult to type, and every time it dies, it is forced to repeat.


    Even if it''s OK, what''s more terrible is that there seems to be something wrong with his game settings. His pain level is obviously the same as most people. It''s 10% pain. The general pain just makes him feel a little uncomfortable. But after entering this mysterious hidden copy, he finds that his pain level has somehow become 100%!


    That is to say, he was cut several times in the copy, killed by the monster, and even bitten to pieces


    He will feel it completely and truly!


    Moreover, this copy is totally hell level difficulty. Once in it, he will die almost every ten minutes.

 Chapter 1640

    Even if he was really afraid later and hid himself, he would be found by the monster.


    Yes, this copy of the monster doesn''t need to be cited at all. Once he enters the copy, the system will automatically determine that the monster''s domain has been violated, and the monsters will come to him by themselves. He is clearly here to fight the monster, but he has become a monster to fight him!


    When Ren Xiujie died for the eighth time, he was already afraid.


    He died so many times in an hour, and every time it hurt so much that he felt like he couldn''t breathe. As soon as it was refreshed, he couldn''t get back to the resurrection point without the copy. What''s more, he couldn''t get off the line!


    When he found that he couldn''t get off the line, Ren Xiujie began to be afraid.


    He tried all kinds of ways, but found that he could not contact not only his friends, but also the customer service. That is to say, unless someone forcibly opened his game warehouse and rescued him, he would not be able to leave this horrible copy.


    This makes Ren Xiujie full of despair. He is only an illegitimate child in Ren''s family. Although he has been recognized by Ren''s family, he doesn''t live in the main house. He lives alone in a very large villa near Bluestar University. He doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, so there are all kinds of Bluestar''s most advanced robots in the house. The robots don''t have his instructions, It''s impossible to force open the game warehouse and let him out


    His assistant will go to him, but every time he plays a game, he has to play a few days and nights. That is to say, at least a few days and nights, he has to die thousands of times. After all kinds of terrible torture, the assistant will find something wrong and save him.


    Ren Xiujie did not know that he could be more desperate.


    Because mu Jinran directly sent a message to his assistant with his account number: "I have a hidden copy. Don''t disturb me before I come out."


    Ren Xiujie has a bad temper, but when he is disturbed during the copy, he will vent his anger on the assistant, so the assistant will not disturb him until the nutrients in the nutrition cabin are used up.


    Ren Xiujie uses the most advanced nutrition cabin of Bluestar. The nutrients in it can make him stay in the game warehouse for at least half a month.


    What''s more, mu Jinran invades Ren Xiujie''s intelligent brain and gives instructions to his robot. Before he uses almost all the nutrients in his game warehouse, he fills them up again!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Mu Jin Ran''s series of operations, ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and felt cool on his back.


    It''s horrible!


    Mu Jinran''s plan is to let Ren Xiujie be killed many times in the game?!


    Normal people die so many times, or so real death


    Either he was strangled by the spider''s silk, wrapped by the eight clawed monster and suffocated, or he was drowned in the sea by the tsunami, burned to death, bit by bit by the monster, poisoned by the poisonous snake, and rotted to death by insects all over his body


    In just one day, Ren Xiujie has experienced dozens of different ways of death. Without any consideration, she knows how desperate Ren Xiujie is now that he has given up struggling and is suffering from simulated death again and again. She even thinks that he is going crazy.


    "Host, attack target blackening value has increased to 90..."


    Maybe different ways of death stimulated mu Jinran. He appreciated Ren Xiujie''s death again and again, showing a strange smile.


    The blackening value soared in an instant.

 Chapter 1641

    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment. What should he do? How can she stop him?


    "Host, the most important thing now is not to let Ren Xiujie die. If he continues to die in the game, he can''t bear it. Even if he is forced to wake up, he may not be able to wake up... "


    In that case, the world will have a deviation. How can we say that Ren Xiujie is also an important male partner in the world. The person who competes with Xiuchen, the male director, for the position of heir to the family, can''t just die


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, followed the game, and directly followed the way that Ren Xiujie, who was recorded by a little madman, entered the hidden copy.


    As soon as she went in, she was stabbed by a monster, and the whole person bumped back suddenly, so that her face was twisted.


    "Mu... Mu Jinran!"


    She coughed up a mouthful of blood and trembled: "stop, stop..."


    Mu Jinran found out at the moment when she was attacked that a second person broke into the world, and it was his beloved woman!


    What''s more, the moment she enters this copy, she becomes 100% painful and is attacked instantly. The giant wolf that attacked her is approaching her. She trembles, but she has no intention to avoid it.


    "Damn it


    There was no time to think about how she knew and how she came in. Mu Jinran moved to her side, hugged her and gave the giant wolf a knife. The giant wolf screamed bitterly and the warm and smelly blood sprayed out. Ran Mu Xun was hugged by mu Jinran tremblingly. He comforted her


    "It''s ok..."


    He quickly took out the liquid medicine and gave it to her. Ran Mu Xun''s injury healed instantly, but when Mu Jin ran wanted to take her away, she stubbornly refused to leave.


    "Restore the copy to the original, Xiao ran." She pulled his sleeve and looked at him steadily: "that man is not worth dirtying your hands!"


    Mu Jin ran was silent for a while. It''s only one day now. Ren Xiujie is still alive. He wants to torture him for at least half a month, and let him go only after he''s made a mess of people and ghosts


    "He won''t last long, Xiao ran. I don''t want you to be a criminal for me!" She bit her teeth and looked at him stubbornly with red eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Jinran sighed, but he could not disobey her meaning, eliminated the bug in the copy, and left the game with ran Mu Xun.


    At this time, Ren Xiujie, who had died dozens of times and was so desperate that he no longer resisted, had his pupils dilated and fell to the ground. The giant wolf jumped on him and gave him a mouthful


    The feeling of pain hit, but this time the pain, but not as painful as imagined, is he has been numb with pain? Ren Xiujie thought.


    Forget it. After resurrection, his next death may be more painful


    Ren Xiujie thought, but suddenly the scene changed, and he instantly returned to the resurrection point.


    Looking at the crowd around him, Ren Xiujie''s eyes widened. This is


    Did you finally leave that terrible copy?!


    There was a flash of ecstasy in his mind. The next second, in his long tortured head, it was like a string suddenly broke. In the dark, he fell down and lost consciousness


    Almost no one in the game has ever done this. People around him look at him strangely. Fortunately, there are people who know Ren Xiujie around the resurrection point. When they see him, they are surprised. They chat with him and find that there is no response. They quickly go underground and ask people to wake Ren Xiujie in the game warehouse.

 Chapter 1642

    After Ren Xiujie wakes up, he is a little out of his mind. He seems to be in a serious panic. He always feels that everything around him will hurt him.


    He was afraid that the ceiling would fall down, so he asked people to remove his own ceiling. However, his family had no choice but to replace it with an open ceiling that could stretch freely. At night, he could see the stars in bed, only when it rained.


    He was afraid that he would be killed when he went out, so he couldn''t even get out.


    When he looks at anyone, he thinks that the other person may take out a knife to cut him in the next second. Even when he sees a cat, he thinks that the cat will turn into a giant beast and jump on him to kill him


    He became a man of grass and trees, in addition to his own life safety, other things are not concerned about.


    As a result, male director Xiu Chen lost a strong competitor in the original plot. However, the male master was supposed to win, and now he still wins, but it''s not so difficult, so it doesn''t affect the plot.


    When ran Mu Xun saw Ren Xiujie''s end, he really sympathized with him. Ren Xiujie had dozens of ways to die in the game. Normal people had died dozens of times in a short time without any reason, and had experienced dozens of desperate deaths. Being not crazy was a good psychological quality. Ren Xiujie became like this... It was a good result.


    Moreover, in fact, Ren Xiujie completely turns into a neurotic otaku, and his end is much better than that in the original plot. In the original plot, he goes all out to fight for his family property, and even goes all out to fight against the female leader. Finally, he is put in prison for the rest of his life, and the male leader is not a generous person. His life after entering the prison is not so peaceful.


    Now, it''s almost the end. He''s also locked up in one place and can''t go out. However, in the original plot, he was forced to be locked in. Now, he''s just locking himself up.


    Mu Jinran originally wanted to continue to attack Ren Xiujie. After all, he was much darker than Ren Xiujie. Ren Xiujie''s means were less than a drop in the bucket.


    But ran Mu Xun stopped him.


    "I''ll be bored if you don''t let me do it." He was puzzled and said, "Ran Ran, you have to make me not so boring."


    She had no choice but to devote herself to saving Ren Xiujie''s life, and naturally came together with mu Jinran.


    On the ninth anniversary of their becoming family, mu Jinran took ran mushian directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau. First, he separated his registered permanent residence from ran mushian''s, proving that they were not related by blood and were not brothers and sisters. Then, in the name of marriage, he made them return to the same registered permanent residence.


    Finally got what he wanted, Mu Jin Ran''s blackening value was finally stabilized below 60 by ran Mu Xun.


    With the presence of ran Muran, mu Jinran never thought of destroying the world. They grew old together in this world. Moreover, the medical technology in the future world is so good that it seems to make up for the previous life. This time, both of them lived to nearly 100 years old. Ran Muran stayed in this world for decades until he died, To leave the world.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points, and the accumulated points are now 230 points! Do you want to go to the next world at once


    Ran Mu Xun had been in this world long enough and nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1643

    As soon as the scene changed, ran Mu Xun went to the next world.


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun found that he was standing on the side of the road. She felt something was wrong, because people not far away looked at her in horror. Someone''s mouth was open all the time and tried to wave his hands to her. However, she couldn''t hear what the other party was yelling at her


    Did you yell at her?


    Who is the other party? What are you yelling at her?


    She subconsciously forward, want to go to the person in front of, but see that person''s expression more and more panic.


    "Be careful!"


    The cry of a little madman came to his mind. Before he could react, ran Mu Xun was suddenly pulled by a powerful big hand, and his thin body rushed to the master''s arms


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." her heart beat faster.


    It''s just that she''s scared, not moved.


    With this thought, ran Mu Xun raised his head and saw a familiar face


    Wearing glasses, looking polite


    Mu Jinran?


    No, it''s different from mu Jinran. The most different thing is his temperament. Mu Jinran has never been so gentle and quiet.


    The man in front of him looks like he is in his early twenties. He is wearing a white shirt and ordinary jeans. The jeans are a little white after washing, and his shoes are just ordinary canvas shoes. It is clear that the total amount of clothes on his whole body is absolutely no more than 300. But he looks very expensive when he wears this pair of gold glasses, purses his lips slightly and has no expression on his face


    Did he follow the world again?


    Then he


    Remember their last life, or something else?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him inquisitively.


    The man in front of him sighed, straightened the girl in his arms, and


    He compared her with


    Sign language??


    Ran Mu Xun was confused for a moment.


    Then she looked behind her. A car passed quickly behind her. The license plate looked special, and the people around her didn''t look very good. After all, this is a campus. Normally, cars are not allowed to drive in


    So, the man yelled at her just now to tell her that a car was about to hit her behind her, but she couldn''t hear


    Not only did she not hear the roar of the man, nor did she hear the sound of the car, but also


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at the man in front of him


    He''s speaking sign language to her.


    She is not familiar with sign language, but at this moment, her head seems to automatically "translate" the man''s words: "be careful... Don''t walk in the middle of the road next time."


    She''s a deaf person??


    "Yes, host, you are the female owner of the world. Two years ago, when you were with your fiance, you had an accident and had hearing impairment. The world you live in is the 1980s, and the medical level is not so good. Your ears are not so easy to cure."


    "Fiance?" Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, the host''s fiance is the man of the world... Xu Qingjia."


    Xu Qingjia? There is no Jin in the name... Is it difficult, not him?


    Looking at the young man who had saved her, ran Mu Xun frowned.


    "Is he... Xu Qingjia?"


    "No, he is not." "The little madman said:" the man in front of the host is Bai Jin Shen, your childhood sweetheart, the man of the original world. He has been in love with the woman for more than 20 years and doesn''t dare to express his feelings. He didn''t show his heart to the woman until she married the man. He wanted to take her away

 Chapter 1644

    "Is it not happy for a woman to marry a man?" Ran Mu Xun frowned. What a strange setting


    "The world in which the host lives is a book, and a Book of love, marriage and sadism. In this book, the female owner is a very miserable woman. Before she was 18 years old, everything was going well. As the richest young lady of the ran family in the whole town, she was engaged to Xu Qingjia, the male owner of the same childhood. She planned to get married after you graduated from University. Unexpectedly, when the woman was 18 years old, she had an accident with the man. She lost her hearing, and then she lost her favorite piano and couldn''t compose any more music. The woman''s father was seriously ill and married her into the man''s family ahead of time... "


    "Then, the man didn''t cherish her well, because the woman''s hearing impairment caused a lot of misunderstanding, and was taken advantage of what?" Ran Mu Xun thought that she had probably guessed the vulgar plot.


    "Yes, Li Moli, the female master''s cousin, also likes Xu Qingjia. She didn''t dare to do anything when the female master was still a young lady. She just followed the male and female masters silently. As a light bulb, the male master unconsciously fell in love with her, but he always regarded Li Moli as his sister. But after the woman lost her hearing, Li Moli got in the way, causing a lot of misunderstandings between the man and the woman. The contradictions gradually increased, and finally she almost divorced... "


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched.


    "Well, I probably know. How did the world collapse?"


    "The key to the collapse of the world... Is at your side."


    Her... Side?


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and looked at the man beside him


    Bai Jinshen


    "The little madman said:" Bai Jinshen had quietly sent the woman to marry the man with tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the man didn''t cherish her and even hurt her again and again. He couldn''t persuade the woman who was deeply in love with the man. She didn''t want to leave, so he finally bit his teeth and killed the man directly... The world collapsed. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun always felt that the cause of the collapse was very familiar


    With a sigh in her mind, she said, "now, I''m going to attack Bai Jin Shen, right?"


    "Yes."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. That''s good. Although he''s not the man, he''s the target. She doesn''t need to attack the man to annoy him


    If her task in this world is to attack the male leader, she can guarantee that Bai Jinshen will definitely turn black in an instant, not only destroy the male leader, but also do some terrible things to her


    She is very familiar with this routine, but no matter how familiar she is, she doesn''t want to experience it again.


    The little madman said the task: "the task of the host world is to attack Bai Jinshen, so that Bai Jinshen will no longer be black. It doesn''t matter whether he continues to be with the man. The only thing we need to pay attention to is that the man can''t die, or the world will collapse again. "


    It''s not the first time that a similar task has been carried out. Ran Mu Xun squinted and felt that the world was not difficult this time.


    Anyway


    As long as she takes Bai Jinshen, she can not even be with Bai Jinshen. As long as she is not with Xu Qingjia, after all, the original plot is broken because the female owner is unhappy with Xu Qingjia. If she is not with Xu Qingjia, or is not abused, she will be OK.


    Really... Could it be that simple?


    The little madman had doubts.


    Knowing the general situation of the world, ran Mu Xun relaxed a lot. She left Bai Jin Shen''s arms, looked at him and said, "I know... Brother Jin Shen."

 Chapter 1645

    As soon as the last four words came out, she got goose bumps.


    She could not hear what she said, but Bai Jinshen could.


    Her voice is always as soft, soft and sweet as she was when she was a child. However, since her ears went wrong, she didn''t feel confident and lively as before. Now, when she finds that she can''t hear and causes other people''s troubles or makes jokes, she seems to be a little lost and gloomy, and her radiance is boundless, The aura that was always the focus of the public disappeared.


    It is because of this that her relationship and marriage with Xu Qingjia gradually split in the original work.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there."


    With a soft look in her eyes, Bai Jinshen took the initiative to take her hand.


    Not far away, the car stopped. The person who got out of the car was Li Moli, the wife''s cousin.


    All of a sudden, Li Mo Li makes people feel like a butterfly. It''s undeniable that she is bright, and she is a beautiful woman. In addition to her beautiful clothes and jewelry, she makes people feel bright.


    In the past, Li Mo Li was not so ostentatious, because where there was a female owner, everyone could only see the female owner. Even the man she liked only saw ran Mu Xun. Therefore, at that time, Li Mo Li had some inferiority complex.


    Since the female leader''s ear problem, their character and status in school seem to have changed all at once. Li Mo Li has become dazzling and open, while ran Mu Xun has become gloomy and fragile. She does everything carefully, which makes people feel that she is no longer dazzling, and everyone no longer feels that the female leader is radiant as before, Even male owners are attracted to Li Mo Li from time to time


    In the story of sadistic love in the original book, if the man is not attracted by Li Mo Li and only loves the woman, he will not be sadistic at all. Therefore, in ran Mu Xun''s view, Xu Qingjia is a scum man!


    At this moment, Li Mo Li got out of the car and walked triumphantly to the teaching building. Xu Qingjia just came out of the building. Li Mo Li saw him, her eyes lit up and flew towards him.


    "Brother Qingjia!"


    In front of the woman, Li Moli directly hugs Xu Qingjia.


    Xu Qingjia was embarrassed for a moment. He wanted to push her away, but he enjoyed the envious eyes of the boys around him when they looked at the scene. He patted Li Moli on the back and said, "OK, it''s like a child... How did you get here? To your cousin? "


    Li Mo Li is not from their school. Her grades are average, but her singing and dancing are not bad. She was admitted to the nearby art college.


    At this time, the Academy of art was far less than the Imperial University where Xu Qingjia and ran Mutian studied.


    As soon as she heard Xu Qingjia say this, Li Mo Li was not happy. She said, "brother Qingjia, can''t I come to you? I haven''t seen you for a week! "


    "Qingjia, is this your girlfriend''s cousin? Let''s introduce it! " The male students next to Li Mo Li couldn''t move their eyes.


    Xu Qingjia was born well and had a good family background. Moreover, unlike these bachelors, he had a fiancee when he was 18 years old. Moreover, his fiancee was ran Mutian, the famous flower of his school. Although ran Mutian seems to have become a lot dimmer in the past two years, it is undeniable that she is still a charming beauty, They all admire Xu Qingjia.

 Chapter 1646

    They don''t have a chance, but their cousins... They can!


    What''s more, the cousin of the school flower is radiant, which makes people unable to move their eyes


    The men around are eager to meet her.


    Xu Qingjia knew what they were thinking. Seeing this scene, he was slightly sour in his heart and said with a smile, "no! My sister is only eighteen. I won''t let you animals touch her! "


    The boys around wail unceasingly, but Li Mo Li is elated. She looks at Xu Qingjia''s eyes shining with admiration, which makes Xu Qingjia feel a little twinkle. She coughs softly, "let''s go. I''m going to pick up Mu Xun. You''re just with me."


    Li Mo Li is not happy. She wants to stay alone with Xu Qingjia for a long time


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned his head, he saw ran Mu Xun. Moreover, the way ran Mu Xun looked at them


    It''s kind of weird.


    Both Li Mo Li and Xu Qingjia felt a pause in their hearts. Li Mo Li was afraid that her cousin would see her mind and tell her father that he loved his only daughter so much. Even for this only daughter, she didn''t remarry for more than ten years after losing her wife. If she knew that she had such a mind, I''m sure I won''t take care of her and Li''s business as before


    Then she''ll be dead.


    Xu Qingjia is worried that his fiancee will see that he has moved a little bit for Li Mo Li, which will affect their feelings. After all, he and ran Mu Xun are childhood sweethearts, and ran Mu Xun is too beautiful and excellent. Although in other people''s eyes, she has lost her hearing and become less dazzling, he likes her vulnerability and relies on himself, Just look at your own feelings


    Although his eyes will linger for Li Mo Li, his heart to marry ran Mu Xun has not changed since childhood. The marriage of Xu ran and his parents is also very much expected. He does not want to make any waves in the middle.


    Both of them were in Bai Jinshen''s eyes. Bai Jinshen lowered his eyelashes. Anger and irony flashed in his eyes. However, he knew that ran muhian was too trusting. Xu Qingjia and Li Moli even spent an hour alone in the same room. Ran muhian ran into them and was easily fooled by them


    If he had not known that nothing had really happened between them, he would have told father ran about it. Although father ran didn''t look up to his son, he held his only daughter in his hand and didn''t allow anyone to hurt her at all.


    This is consistent with his goal.


    Looking at the two men, ran Mu Xun sneered at them. They did too much and too obviously. In the original plot, even after the man married the woman, he still kept such an ambiguous relationship with Li Mo Li. At the beginning, the woman felt foolishly that it was not a bad thing for her cousin to tie up with the old public relations, until she broke their intimacy, Realizing that her husband is cheating, she can''t accept it like a bolt from the blue. She becomes hysterical and looks more and more like a vicious matchmaker in the eyes of the man.


    The two are shameless, but the original owner is not at all wrong, who let her even now, can''t see the male master and Li Mo Li''s mind, and even connive at them again and again, he can''t go to his cousin''s freshman dance to accompany her, so he sent the male master to her as a flower escort?


    But this time, she will still do it

 Chapter 1647

    After all, it can''t be more appropriate to be a scum man and a cheap woman. Anyway, it''s ok if she doesn''t stay with the man. It''s even very likely that she will promote the smooth progress of the task. Bai Jinshen will be very happy if she pushes the man to Li Moli


    Just, now, it''s not urgent


    We can''t deviate from the human design all at once.


    How to say


    I have to witness the intimacy between the man and Li Mo Li before I feel sad. It''s only natural to change the design of people.


    Xu Qingjia said: "Mu Xun, you... Are here."


    After being stunned, Li Mo Li immediately lowered her heart and went to ran Mu Xun. She naturally took her hand and said, "cousin, why did you come here alone? I just wanted to see you first. "


    Bai Jinshen''s face suddenly became more ugly. These two people, one is ran Mu Xun''s fiance, the other is her cousin. Have you forgotten that she can''t hear them now?


    Ran Mu Xun had the same idea. She looked puzzled and said, "Qingjia, Molly, what are you talking about?"


    Xu Qingjia was stunned. Then she remembered that she couldn''t hear.


    There was some sadness and guilt in her heart. After all, her ears were just because of him


    Xu Qingjia sighed. Comparing with sign language, she repeated what she had just said and added: "it''s just that Molly is coming. Let''s have dinner first. Later, I''ll take her to the library and help her pick out some books."


    The library of Li Mo Li''s art school is not big, and the variety is not enough. However, Li Mo Li will go abroad to perform with her school team after a while,


    Ran Mu Xun began to laugh, nodded and said, "good."


    Then he looked at Bai Jinshen and said, "in that case, brother Jinshen, let''s go with him."


    Bai Jin looked at her deeply, his eyes were deep, his throat moved and he nodded, "OK."


    Xu Qingjia took a look at Bai Jin Shen, and his eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. However, he didn''t say anything.


    Men know men better. Xu Qingjia can see Bai Jin Shen''s Thoughts on ran Mu Xun, but so what? Bai Jinshen is just the son of a housekeeper. The family of Ran has a big business. It is absolutely impossible for ran mushen to marry Bai Jinshen. It can be said that if Uncle ran discovers anything between ran mushen and Bai Jinshen, the first thing his father will do is to send Bai Jinshen away from him.


    What''s more


    Is he the only one mu Xun likes from beginning to end?


    Xu Qingjia didn''t pay attention to Bai Jin Shen. As they walked outside, ran Mu Xun took a look at Li Mo Li''s car, frowned and accused her: "Mo Li, don''t drive into the school in the future. Even if your father is a professor of Imperial University, you have moved out of the dormitory, and the privilege of teachers is gone."


    Li Mo Li choked, her expression was a little stiff, but she looked at Xu Qingjia and said, "I know, cousin."


    In my heart, I scolded her for meddling. I knew I should have killed her before


    Yes, she had seen ran Mu Xun before. She accelerated on purpose, but she didn''t have the courage. If she ran into ran Mu Xun, even if she just scraped a little, her father would kill her. So, she just saw ran Mu Xun at that time. She was so jealous that she wanted to make her disappear, and then she stepped on the accelerator out of control for a moment


    Anyway, isn''t she OK? Because Bai Jinshen is nosy.


    Li Moli thought maliciously.

 Chapter 1648

    In fact, ran Mu Xun could not hear her voice, but she could know what Li Mo Li was saying through the retelling of the little madman.


    The little madman just asked her if she wanted to take a temporary task and get a temporary score to exchange for normal hearing, but ran Mu Xun refused.


    When ran Mu Xun thought of the temporary vision of the first world, he immediately felt that it was too difficult to install some things. When she could see them, it was her who was struggling. If she could not hear them, it might not be a bad thing. Anyway, if it was important, the little madman would tell her in her mind.


    She refused, but temporary tasks or something can be done one after another. It may be useful to get a temporary point?


    She knew Li Mo Li''s vicious psychology, and she said in her heart: this world is worthy of the book''s world, and the characters are really distinctive. Li Mo Li''s affectation, her mind towards the man and her jealousy can be seen if she is a little more careful.


    For example, Bai Jinshen at the moment, he can see at a glance that Li Moli just did it on purpose.


    He squinted and paid more attention to Li Mo Li.


    If she was really against ran Mu Xun, he would never stand by.


    Unfortunately, at present, Li Mo Li does not dare to do anything to ran Mu Xun, otherwise, he can disclose it to ran Fu. Once ran Fu knows, Li Mo Li will never appear in front of Ran Mu Xun again


    However, Ran''s father attached great importance to evidence. Without evidence, he could not believe his words, because ran Mu Xun believed her cousin very much, and


    Father ran didn''t like him.


    Bai Jin gave a deep smile. Looking at ran Mu Xun, he felt very bitter.


    He stopped at a restaurant near the school where Li Mo Li and the man and woman often went. They were eating, but ran Mu Xun was absent-minded.


    The temporary task is to spend more than 10 hours alone with Bai Jinshen.


    It''s almost impossible for women owners.


    The female owner has a driver when she goes out, Xu Qingjia at school, and Li Moli comes to see her from time to time. Her life is very simple, especially after hearing loss. Her life is basically two points and one line. She goes home directly after class, and seldom goes out again.


    With her father ran and other servants at home, she couldn''t have been alone with Bai Jinshen for so long


    "The host, in the same room, is also alone." The little madman suggested.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and looked at Bai Jin Shen, thinking.


    "Muxun, try this." Xu Qingjia peeled a shrimp thoughtfully and put it into ran Mutian''s bowl.


    Ran looked at the shrimp and thought that it had just been touched by Xu Qingjia''s hand, so he didn''t want to touch it.


    But now, as a fiancee who loves Xu Qingjia deeply, her fiance peels shrimp for her. It seems that she shouldn''t refuse


    Fortunately, Xu Qingjia didn''t notice her, because his attention was pulled away by Li Moli.


    As soon as Li Mo Li saw Xu Qingjia peeling shrimp for ran Mu Xun, she was so sad that she said, "brother Qingjia, I want it too!"


    Xu Qingjia looked at her and said with a smile, "I know you want to... You young ladies, you are too lazy to dirty your hands, but you still need some..."


    Li Moli looked at Xu Qingjia peeling shrimp for herself, looked at ran mudian, and said with pride, "brother Qingjia is here."


    But she forgot that ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear that. At the moment, she was having a headache about how to deal with the shrimp in the bowl.

 Chapter 1649

    Bai Jinshen was also staring at the shrimp in her bowl. She wondered why she didn''t eat it. She saw that the girl at the top of his heart suddenly picked up the shrimp and put it in his bowl. She whispered: "brother Jinshen, I don''t like shrimp very much recently. Please help me eat it!"


    Bai Jin Shen was stunned, but her act of bringing food for herself made his heart soften. He raised the corner of his mouth and ate the shrimp in one bite.


    "Good."


    He didn''t notice that he looked much softer than before.


    Xu Qingjia and Li Moli''s attention is not on them, so they don''t know the episode of this shrimp at all.


    After dinner, Xu Qingjia took Li Moli to the library. In the original story, the female owner should be in the library, but for the temporary task, ran mushian refused, "Qingjia, Molly, go to the library. I want to go home first."


    He added: "Qingjia, it''s late. Remember to send Molly home."


    Xu Qingjia nodded to her.


    Li Mo Li is very happy that her cousin is still so simple. She can''t see that she likes her fiance at all. She even asks Xu Qingjia to send her away


    She didn''t know that ran Mu Xun intended to create opportunities for them. Only by creating more opportunities for them and letting Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li get together as soon as possible, can the task be completed faster


    When they entered the library, ran looked at Bai Jinshen, "brother Jinshen, do you want to go back with me?"


    Bai Jin lowered his eyelashes and said, "I''ll wait for Uncle Li with you."


    Uncle Li is the driver of the ran family. Every day, he will pick up and take him home from school, but


    Although they live together, he is the son of the housekeeper and can''t ride with her in the same car


    I had it when I was a child, but


    Ran Fu would not be happy to see such a scene.


    He didn''t think that the housekeeper''s son and his daughter were equal. In Ran''s heart, he was just the son of a servant. How could the servant''s son ride home with his master?


    Ran Mu Xun also knew that he would not agree. In fact, she did not want him to agree. After all


    Now the timing of the temporary task has begun. Now she and Bai Jinshen have just started to be alone for 8 minutes, which is far away from 10 hours.


    The little madman has told her that Ran''s father will be away on a business trip because of work problems tonight, and will not come back until tomorrow, so... They have a greater chance to be alone.


    Moreover, it rains heavily at night. In the original story, Xu Qingjia will send ran to his home. Then he finds that it''s too heavy. He and Li Mo Li stay at Ran''s house for one night. The thunder is loud. Ran Mu Xun used to be afraid of thunder. This kind of weather always needs someone to accompany her. But now she can''t hear it, so she is not scared by the thunder. On the contrary, Li Mo Li is scared by the thunder, So Xu Qingjia chose to appease Li Moli.


    But Xu Qingjia didn''t know. Although she couldn''t hear it, she could still see the lightning. The rainstorm was so loud that no one could hear her servant. Instead, she was more frightened than ever.


    Now


    Xu Qingjia doesn''t have to choose, because he will send Li Molly home tonight. With Li Molly''s temperament, he will definitely let him stay at her home, and the people in Li''s family will be happy to see it. In fact, Li''s dream is to climb up to such a big family as Xu''s family, only knowing that Li''s family is weak, it''s impossible, so Li Molly has been trying to please her.

 Chapter 1650

    And Bai Jinshen... In the original story, he will stay at school tonight. He is a medical student. He stays in the school anatomy room in the middle of the night. The female owners are afraid of him.


    But the female owner didn''t know that Bai Jinshen was able to learn medicine for her sake. His wish was changed after her accident.


    She just felt that Bai Jin Shen, who was studying anatomy with a knife, was a little gloomy and did not dare to approach him at all.


    Bai Jinshen also knew that, so after she realized her fear of herself, she gradually alienated her and became colder to people.


    When she rescued her today, Bai Jinshen was also so cold, but later she gave him a dish. Even if she said she didn''t eat it, even if the shrimp was peeled by Xu Qingjia, who was disgusted by him, Bai Jinshen was gentle all of a sudden.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. She seems to


    Not so afraid of him?


    Bai Jin looked at ran Mu Xun, who was walking in front of him.


    He didn''t expect her to fall in love with him. From childhood to adulthood, although she was kind to him and didn''t treat him as a servant, she never treated him as a man


    In her heart, he may not be able to come together with her from the beginning to the end


    So as long as she doesn''t repel him and is not afraid of him, he can always be around her and watch her


    That''s enough.


    Bai Jin thought deeply that her steps had never been in parallel with her, but a position behind her.


    He is just the son of the housekeeper


    Who is qualified to walk side by side with her?


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. She couldn''t let Bai Jin Shen stay at school tonight. He turned his eyes. Ran Mu Xun looked at the sand on the ground. Suddenly, his foot slipped and he fell down!


    "Ran Ran!"


    Bai Jin''s eyes widened. Just after he left, he didn''t hold her for the first time. Ran Mu Xun fell to the ground heavily. Sharp stones and sand were embedded in the flesh of her knee. In an instant, blood was flowing down and one hand was also skinned.


    It was more serious than the injury in the plan, and ran Mu Xun''s eyes were hot in the moment of pain.


    "Brother Jin Shen... Pain..."


    Her voice was so soft that her hands trembled when Bai Jinshen lifted her up. Her heart shrank, looking at her red eyes, biting her lower lip, and then her white legs stained with blood


    Bai Jin''s eyes were deep and deep. For a moment, apart from heartache, he was more


    The blood is boiling.


    She seems to be bullied. How


    How nice is that?


    Let him want to hide her very much, let no one see her appearance at the moment, only allow oneself to appreciate, she, also only oneself can bully


    He knew that his psychology was abnormal, which was one of the reasons why Ran''s father didn''t like him. Ran''s father''s eyes were fierce, and he could see that his psychology was abnormal at a glance. So after he was ten years old, he didn''t let his daughter get too close to him, and even sent him to boarding school. He could only go back to see his father once a month


    "Don''t move."


    He looked up and compared her in sign language.


    The delicate and weak girl stood there, really motionless.


    The next second, he bent over and picked her up.


    She let out a cry of surprise and quickly took him by the neck.


    Bai Jin took her in his arms. Originally, he just wanted to take her to the nearby clinic to treat the wound. But as soon as he picked her up, the sweet smell of her made him breathe and immediately flashed.

 Chapter 1651

    Her body is soft, her waist is very thin, and she feels very good when holding it up. Her skin is more delicate than that of ordinary girls. When she was a child, she would bruise if she just bumped a little. If she grasped it carelessly, she would immediately leave traces


    When he was a child, he just grasped her hand a little stronger, and her hand became red


    I don''t know. It''s still not like this


    Now on her waist under her shirt, has he left his mark?


    Bai Jin knew that he was abnormal again.


    Fearing that he could not control what he would do to her, he took a deep breath and put her down under a big tree nearby. He asked her to sit on the big stone under the tree


    "I''ll buy some medicine. You wait for me here."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and watched him leave.


    Bai Jin Shen let her down instead of sending her to the clinic for treatment. In fact, it suddenly occurred to him that if he arrived at the clinic, it would be someone else who would treat her wound... Even if the doctor was a woman, he was not willing to let others touch her leg


    So, it''s better for him to do it himself.


    How to say


    He is also a doctor. It''s no problem to deal with this small wound.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted as he left. Now she has been alone with Bai Jin Shen for half an hour. However, if the driver Uncle Li comes later, this state of solitude will be interrupted


    "Host, don''t worry. Uncle Li won''t come. He''s driving father ran to other cities on business. You should get the news soon." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. After a while, he saw Bai Jin Shen running towards her. When he came to her, his forehead was still sweating.


    Bai Jinshen obviously came here. The nearest drugstore must be at least seven or eight hundred meters away. Plus the time to buy medicine, he only spent five or six minutes to go back and forth.


    He was worried about ran Mu Xun. After all, she looked like a delicate and weak young lady. She looked beautiful and rich. What if she met some bad guy?


    Just in front of her, I heard the cell phone in her bag ringing. Bai Jinshen hesitated for a moment, but still took it.


    At this moment, it is less than a year since the mobile phone entered the country. Ran Mu Xun already has the latest model in his hand, but she can''t hear it, so it''s not urgent. Ran''s father won''t call her.


    If you do, someone else will help you pick it up and tell her.


    Ran''s father is busy at the moment. The caller is Uncle Li. Uncle Li tells Bai Jinshen that he can''t come to pick up ran and asks her to find Xu Qingjia to send her back.


    Bai Jin nodded and told ran Mutian in sign language. Ran Mutian said, "I know, Uncle Li. I''ll ask Qingjia to send me back."


    When ran Mu Xun hung up, he found that he had squatted down in front of her, carefully cleaning the wound for her, picking up the stones and sand.


    "Pain..."


    She looked at him wrongly with red eyes.


    Bai Jin looked up and looked up at her watery eyes. Her heart was even itching. She felt pity for her, but at the same time, what grew up was her strong desire for possession


    I can''t bear to


    Don''t want to give her to anyone else


    Bai Jin lowered her eyelashes and did not dare to let her see his desire and possessiveness for her.


    "Take it easy. It''ll be fine in a minute." He took a deep breath, looked up again and said in sign language to her.


    Ran Mu Xun had no choice but to nod his head and watch him carefully clean up the wound for himself. She was even in tears because of the pain. She held on to his shirt and said, "pain..."


    Her lower lip has been bitten by her. It looks like


    More pitiful.

 Chapter 1652

    Bai Jinshen lowered his eyelashes and calmly took care of her wound. Then he looked at her and continued to ask her in sign language: "Uncle Li is not coming?"


    "Well." She nodded. "Dad''s on a business trip. He''s going with dad."


    No matter how rich the ran family is, they won''t hire two drivers. After all, father ran usually uses his car to go to and from work. Sometimes when he goes out to socialize, Uncle Li has nothing to do at other times. Usually, Uncle Li will stagger father ran''s commuting time to pick up and send him to school.


    But today Ran''s father needs Uncle Li, so he can''t come to meet ran.


    Bai Jin looked at her deeply, "are you going to go back to find Xu Qingjia?"


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    "Host, attack object blackening value + 5, the current blackening value of 35.".


    35 ah... It''s quite low.


    "Host, according to the disintegrating plot, the target of the strategy really begins to blacken after she finds out that the heroine is still unwilling to leave him even if she knows that the man is cheating on his cousin."


    Well, so it''s not time for him to turn black


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and said, "Qingjia is busy picking books for Molly now. I''ll just go back myself. "


    Go back by yourself?


    He frowned.


    Then he lowered his eyelashes and squatted down in front of her.


    She was stunned.


    Bai Jinshen looked back and made a gesture to her: "come up."


    She bit her lower lip.


    "Are you going to walk back on your own? It takes 20 minutes to get to a convenient place for a taxi. " He continued with sign language, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    She looked at her leg along his line of sight. It was true that her leg was injured now. Although it was not as bad as walking, it hurt her tears when she just disinfected it. Now she still felt a burning pain. She really didn''t want to walk on her own.


    Anyway, when she was a child, she was never recited by him. Now it''s nothing to recite by him. Besides, Xu Qingjia recited Li Moli in front of her.


    Seems to think so, she did not hesitate for long, or prone to his back.


    Bai Jinshen stood up and grabbed her thigh with her big hand. She quickly hugged his neck for fear that she would slip down.


    Bai Jinshen didn''t think much about it. He just didn''t want to let her walk. But as soon as she came up, his head went blank


    He didn''t expect that she had grown up. When he held her before, he just touched her waist. Now, he was carrying her on his back, and her body was almost on his back. Moreover, she leaned against his ear and breathed lightly. At such a close distance, her faint body fragrance was more obvious.


    Bai Jin froze for a moment, but soon calmed down, carried her steadily, and walked towards the nearby intersection step by step.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun did it on purpose.


    If the original female owner, even if she was carried by Bai Jin Shen, she would be careful not to let her sensitive parts touch him. After all, she is a man with a fiance. But she didn''t care!


    Feel his instant disordered breathing, on his back she raised the corner of her mouth.


    But how long did he cover it up? Until the woman and the man got married, he didn''t let the woman see that he liked her. In a few seconds, he adjusted his breath. It was really... Pretending.


    Let her want to tease him more, see his different expression.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed a trace of interest.

 Chapter 1653

    The little madman, on the other hand, wants to talk and stops. He always feels that the host is digging his own grave, because he can vaguely feel the target of the strategy


    It''s like Bai Jin Shen in the original plot


    Different?


    However, it is clearly the same person.


    Is it just an illusion?


    The little madman hesitated to tell the host, but after thinking about it, no matter who Bai Jinshen was, he was the target of strategy and the host wanted to win. It was not good for the host to think more.


    So the little madman didn''t say his guess.


    Bai Jin Shen, with ran Mu Xun on his back, went to the nearby road car to stop the car. However, it was the rush hour, and it was difficult for the imperial capital to stop the car. They waited for five minutes, but it began to rain.


    Ran Mu Xun knew that the rain would not stop until tomorrow, and it would only rain more and more.


    Bai Jin frowned deeply. Although he wanted to carry ran for a while, he didn''t want her to be caught in the rain. So as soon as he found that it began to rain, he quickly went into the convenience store next to him and bought an umbrella and handed it to her: "hold on."


    She opened the umbrella on his back. The umbrella was not small. As soon as she put it on, she couldn''t get wet at all.


    However, after all, the umbrella is a little far away from him, and he will inevitably be drenched.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Bai Jin took a deep look at the sky and the more and more crowded road. He sighed, "it seems that we can''t get the car..."


    He turned his head, looked at ran Mu Xun, and gestured with her: "let''s go back!"


    Even if they can get a taxi now, they will have to stay in the car for at least an hour or two because of the congestion. Now it will only take half an hour to walk back. Instead of waiting here, they''d better walk back first.


    After all, the rain can''t stop for a while and a half, and it''s getting cold. She has injuries on her hands and feet. It''s better not to get wet.


    Ran murian nodded, "otherwise, I''ll come down and go!"


    Bai Jinshen ignored her, carried her more firmly, turned and walked down the path.


    It was raining heavily. His white shoes were wet in the puddle, and the shoes were covered with mud. However, he still kept his face and walked steadily forward with her on his back.


    People around come and go, or walk or run, noisy.


    But under the umbrella, ran Mu Xun felt that her world was so quiet, not because she couldn''t hear, even if she couldn''t hear, she could feel someone around her, but at the moment, she felt that her world had shrunk to the world under the umbrella, and there were only her and him in this world


    She relaxed slowly and talked to him without a word.


    "Brother Jin Shen, do you study medicine for me?"


    He seemed to be stiff, but there was no response, and he still walked forward calmly.


    She''s on his back, even if he responds, she can''t hear it. It''s a bit troublesome to stop and give her sign language at this time, because his hands are holding her legs at the moment, so that she can lie on his back steadily without sliding down. It''s impossible to give her any response.


    He can only move forward step by step.


    "I know you do it for me." She doesn''t care whether he responds or not. In fact, she has long expected that he won''t respond, not only because he can''t compare sign language now, but because she knows that he doesn''t know how to respond.


    To respond is to admit what you think of her.


    She continued, "thank you, brother Jin Shen."

 Chapter 1654

    For 30 minutes, she talked about their childhood anecdotes all the way, and didn''t care if he responded. Bai Jinshen just listened in silence.


    Thirty minutes later, the short time of half an hour was so long for Bai Jin Shen.


    "... here we are."


    At Ran''s house, Bai Jinshen went directly to her room with ran musian on his back and looked at her, "you... Change your clothes first, I''ll ask Aunt Li to bring you dinner later."


    That''s no good. You can''t let Aunt Li come over. Just when he came up with her on his back, Aunt Li was busy in the kitchen, not interrupting their solitude. But now that Aunt Li comes, their solitude, which has lasted for more than an hour, has to be counted again.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and pulled his sleeve: "brother Jin Shen, I don''t want Aunt Li to know that I''m hurt. She will tell my father. If my father is in a hurry to go home to see me, and still insists on coming back in such a heavy rain, I''ll worry... Can you help me get it?"


    Her worry is really right. Even though she knows that she is OK and just falls and breaks her skin, she will still rush back to see her


    It happened to her as a child.


    Bai Jin nodded, "OK."


    He went downstairs and went to the kitchen. Aunt Li just finished her meal. Bai Jin Shen said, "Aunt Li, today it''s raining and it''s cold. Uncle Ran is not here. She doesn''t want to go downstairs to eat. Let me help her carry it up."


    Aunt Li nodded, "OK."


    He added: "it''s raining so hard today. Don''t go back to school. Stay at home for one night."


    White Jin deep hang down eyelashes, Mou Guang Shan Shan, nod, "good."


    This is also his home, where he grew up, but it''s not his home


    So when father ran asked him to go to boarding school, he had to go too


    What he thought at that time was that in the future, not necessarily, one day, he would become a more powerful man than ran Fu! However, later ran Mu Xun was injured. Seeing that she was so miserable, he changed his wish and chose the Department of medicine. Even if he knew that if he was a doctor, his chance to win over Ran''s father would be almost nonexistent


    But he never regretted it.


    Bai Jinshen went upstairs with the hot dinner, knocked on the door, opened the door and went in. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw ran Mu Xun with his back to him, changing his clothes.


    Just for a short moment, her white and flawless back, beautiful and slender waistline, but all came into his eyes


    Bai Jinshen was stunned, and then realized that he had just come in after habitually knocking on the door, but she couldn''t hear the knock. She didn''t even hear him open the door


    Therefore, she would naturally change her clothes. Then, she turned her head and saw him. She was stunned for a moment.


    Bai Jin knew what she was thinking. He must be thinking, when was he here? Did he see that? How much do you see?


    But


    She blushed, opened her mouth, and didn''t ask for it for a long time.


    Bai Jinshen lowered her eyelashes, put the dinner on the table in front of her, and told her in sign language, "dinner is just ready. Eat while it''s hot."


    She nodded, "brother Jin Shen, please go to change your clothes and have dinner too..."


    She looked at him in a daze.


    As soon as he got home, he carried her upstairs. At this moment, she had put on her clean and warm clothes and sat in front of the hot dinner. Her face was covered with hot soup and her whole body was warm.

 Chapter 1655

    But he carried her all the way, and his shoes were almost wet and muddy


    As soon as he entered the door, he left his shoes outside the door. She came up barefoot. Before, when he came to Ran''s house on his back, she almost fell asleep. She didn''t notice his embarrassment at all. Now, although he took off his shoes, the bottom of his trousers was completely wet and stained with mud, It must be uncomfortable to wear.


    However, he didn''t go to change his clothes at the first time. Instead, he was in a hurry to send her a hot dinner


    There was a sense of guilt on her face.


    Bai Jinshen looked at her trousers legs along her line of sight. She felt guilty and worried about him?


    No, not to the extent of heartache, is guilt.


    However, if you accumulate more guilt, it''s not a bad thing


    If she always feels that she owes him, then she will certainly be better than before, and some requests for him... Maybe she won''t refuse.


    Bai Jinshen raised his head and gave her a gentle smile, "OK. Have a good rest. "


    He''s out.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and had a headache. If he left, what would she do with her temporary task?


    This task... Is not so easy to complete.


    But now that she is in her room, there is no reason to ask him to stay


    "Host, he can''t stay. You can go to his room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s reasonable. She can''t refute it.


    Ran Mu Xun sighed and watched Bai Jin Shen leave and had dinner.


    Bai Jinshen didn''t leave immediately. He closed the door. He leaned against her door and laughed thoughtfully.


    She, as if back to her childhood, began to rely on him.


    If guilt and gratitude make her change her attitude, he doesn''t mind making her feel more guilty and grateful to him


    He went back to his room and took a shower. This shower took a long time. When he came out to change his clothes and went downstairs for dinner, it was already more than 8 p.m.


    The weather was so bad that ran Mu Xun should have gone to bed early. Aunt Li didn''t stay in the kitchen any longer. She packed up and went back to the house.


    Bai Jinshen went back to his room and lay on the bed reading. But he couldn''t help thinking of what happened from this afternoon to the evening. In a few hours, he felt very long.


    She was so beautiful, so beautiful that he could not read a word of the book in front of him.


    It''s nine o''clock.


    The thunder and lightning started outside the window. Bai Jin frowned. He suddenly remembered that ran Mu Xun had been afraid of thunder and lightning since he was a child, because it was the same weather on the night of her mother''s death. Moreover, at that time, Ran''s father only cared about Ran''s mother and didn''t notice her when she was still young, so she had a shadow


    But now thunder doesn''t affect her, does it? After all, she can''t hear


    However, lightning can still be seen


    Bai Jin frowned deeply and worried about ran Mu Xun. However, even if he lived in the same house and under the same eaves, what qualification did he have to knock on the door of the eldest lady of the master''s family just because he was worried about her?


    Just as he was struggling, the door of his room suddenly rang.


    Bai Jin Shen was stunned. In the thunder and rain, he seemed to hear ran Mu Xun''s voice?!


    He was startled and jumped out of bed!

 Chapter 1656

    Suddenly open the door, he can only see her pale face, hair a little messy, did not see more, arms is a warm, she directly rushed over, hugged him!


    "Brother Jin Shen, I''m afraid..."


    There was a trace of fear in her voice that she tried to suppress but still could not hide.


    Bai Jin''s heart softened in an instant.


    There was no one in the corridor. In this weather, Aunt Li went to bed early.


    Bai Jin is deeply selfish, especially after such a long day today, he finds that he has become more and more possessive of her. He is more and more reluctant to give her up to Xu Qingjia, who is not worthy of her! He''s just a half hearted jerk!


    With this in mind, Bai Jinshen gently patted the girl in her arms on the back and comforted her.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be with you."


    He knew she couldn''t hear, but he said so.


    With his appeasement, she seemed to calm down a lot, but when the lightning outside made the house light up, she could not help shrinking.


    But fortunately, with him, she was no longer at a loss as before. She held him for a long time. When she calmed down, she let him go and seemed embarrassed.


    "Sorry, brother Jin Shen, did I scare you?"


    He looked at her and touched her head. "No. Stupid... "


    The last two words, he said almost with a sigh.


    "Well?" She wondered, "brother Jin Shen, what did you say?"


    Bai Jin Shen shook his head, took her hand, let her go to his bed and sit down, "sleep, you sleep here tonight, I''ll accompany you."


    He told her in sign language.


    She was a little embarrassed and didn''t think she could sleep well with him, but if she went back alone now, she was afraid that she would be afraid later


    So she bit her lower lip, looked at him and nodded.


    She lay down on his bed. His quilt and pillow had a familiar smell, not a smell, but


    She also can''t describe it. The taste is very comfortable, which makes her tense nerves relax and has an inexplicable sense of security.


    She just lay quietly and watched him walk to the window for a while and pull up a whole row of curtains. Originally, on rainy days, he would only close the windows and never pull the curtains. He was not afraid of thunder and lightning. In this kind of weather, he even enjoyed the lightning and rainstorm outside the window. How much rain and thunder outside, his heart was calmer.


    But now, he drew the curtains.


    Ran Mu Xun naturally didn''t know about it. She just watched the scene and felt very warm and at ease.


    She watched Bai Jin pull up all the curtains, go to the bedside, turn on a soft bedside lamp, burn a pot of hot water, and pour a cup for her.


    In fact, she was not thirsty, but with a warm cup in her hand, she drank two mouthfuls of hot water, and her stomach and body gradually warmed up.


    The body is completely relaxed


    Bai Jin deeply touched her head, "sleep at ease, brother Jin Shen is here with you."


    Then he took a book and sat down at the desk not far away to read it.


    Under the light on the desk, he looks gentle with glasses, but somehow, he feels ascetic, which makes people itch.


    However, it was ran Mu Xun who was itching. She just felt that the scene before her was really fascinating


    On the surface, she had to pretend to feel the warmth of the scene in front of her.

 Chapter 1657

    "Brother Jin Shen, it''s good to have you..."


    Xu''s body was warm and her heart was settled. Her body relaxed and she felt sleepy a little more. After saying this, she fell asleep in a few minutes.


    Bai Jin deeply looked at the girl lying on her bed with no vigilance. Her throat moved and she sighed


    "Do you know that you are lying on the bed of a man who wants to tear your clothes and possess you now?"


    He has a quiet tunnel.


    Maybe he felt that ran could not hear it even though he was still awake. He didn''t even lower his voice.


    What''s more, she''s already asleep?


    He almost had no scruple to speak out his long suppressed voice.


    "Ran Ran, when you were in my bed... It was beautiful. I found that I want to tie you to my bed, so that you can never leave, only let me enjoy it


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva stiffly and silently.


    Hateful, she can''t hear it, but who let her have a little madman in her mind who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos and liked to watch plays very much? Now the little madman was repeating his words to her.


    "I had already repressed myself and pressed my ambition to the bottom of my heart. I planned to watch you marry and have children with other men all my life..."


    He sighed with a faint sigh, "as long as you are happy, I will be happy when I watch you..."


    "But..."


    His voice suddenly changed, "Ran Ran, but today you let me feel that you have a good feeling for me... You rely on me so much, you find me alone when you don''t have a sense of security, and you don''t even want to go to find Xu Qingjia... You don''t even have any defense against me, so you trust me, and you just sleep in my room and my bed..."


    "Ran Ran, do you know that you are raising a wounded and dormant lion? The lion had been hurt. He loved you and appreciated you. He didn''t want to attack you. He even wanted to stay by your side and be a loyal pet for you, but... "


    The little madman is not too busy to watch the excitement, and directly helps her to open the temporary listening, and even doesn''t need points.


    Ran Mu Xun clearly heard what he said


    "But you''ve been teasing him too much, not only feeding him, holding him, but also sleeping beside him unprepared... Do you know that if you fatten him up, he will want to eat you!"


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his back was cool for a moment.


    She secretly scolded the little madman in her heart, "little madman, close my ears quickly, I''m deaf!! I can''t hear you! "


    The little madman said with a smile, "host, I''ve thought about it. We all share weal and woe together in so many worlds. We must give the host some benefits in time! What''s more, restoring the host''s hearing also helps the host understand what the target is thinking... So that the host can have a response, can''t it? "


    "You..." she wanted to bite.


    She heard his footsteps and came slowly towards her


    Then, he sat down beside her, stretched out his hand, gently stroked her cheek, very gentle, careful, hair touched her face, let her face itch, fist slowly clenched


    She felt him leaning over her ears slowly, his warm breath spraying on her ears, her ears itching, hot, and then she heard his words very clearly:


    "Now that you have fattened the lion, don''t blame the lion for eating you if you don''t want to eat meat next."

 Chapter 1658

    He chuckled and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    "Ran Ran, the lion''s appetite... Has been raised by you."


    He looked at her seriously, "you have to be responsible..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was palpitating for a moment. My God, it''s so terrible. Why are the strategic targets of every world so terrible? It''s clear that he was just a gentle and considerate brother Zhuma who had been guarding the female leader''s side before, isn''t he?


    She just a little tease, he turned into a lion


    She continued to pretend to sleep. Fortunately, Bai Jin Shen in this world did not dare to be too presumptuous with her, did not dare to go to bed with her, and did not dare to do anything to her for fear of waking her up


    He''s a lion. He''s probably still in the state of being a thief but not a thief.


    Ran Mu Xun was still a little tight at first, but he didn''t do anything. He just sat quietly by the bed and looked at her. Then he relaxed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up, it was already light.


    She had a good night''s dream. When she sat up from the bed, she heard the sound of the door opening. When she looked up, she saw that the door of the bathroom suddenly opened, and the man with a bath towel came out of the bathroom with wet hair. His beautiful upper body, which had been blocked by his shirt in the past, showed up in front of her eyes, and the girl suddenly widened her eyes


    It''s not bad. Bai Jin Shen in this world looks gentle, tall and thin, and looks like she has a general figure. But now she knows that he is wearing thin clothes, and there are meat types in taking off clothes. Moreover, this meat is muscle meat. Look at his abdominal muscles and chest muscles, they are so simple and straight that people can''t move their eyes


    However, as a sophomore who has almost never seen a naked man, she should be shy, not appreciative.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment. He quickly looked away and said, "brother Jin Shen, I''m sorry. I fell asleep on your bed last night."


    She looked very guilty and said, "don''t you stay up all night?"


    When she wakes up, the man who comes out of the bathroom for the first time when she wakes up drops his eyelashes and naturally walks up to her. He takes a shirt from the closet and buttons it gracefully. Yu Guangli''s ears are red and she looks like she wants to run away. However, to wait for his answer, she still sits there and waits for him to put on his clothes, But I dare not look at him again


    That''s good.


    Bai Jin lowered his eyelashes.


    It means


    She was not indifferent to him.


    In the past, although he liked her, he didn''t want to get her because he knew that she liked another man, and that she never regarded him as a man. In her eyes, he was just her bamboo horse, a brother like existence, but he was lighter than her brother, because they had no blood relationship at all. He even wondered if one day he would disappear, She will find out after a long time whether he is dead, and she will not feel a bit sad for him. At most, she is just disappointed. Then she sighs like someone she knows and forgets him?


    But now her blush made him realize that maybe, as long as he worked hard, she would take him in mind


    The discovery made him laugh happily.


    However, he knows very well that she is able to stay in his room and sit on his bed waiting for him to change clothes because she thinks he is not dangerous, so

 Chapter 1659

    In order to stay with her, he can''t let her discover his intention for the moment.


    Therefore, Bai Jinshen still didn''t do anything else. He dressed at a normal speed. Then he came to her and told her in sign language:


    "Never mind. I slept on the floor last night."


    He pointed to the quilt on the floor.


    In fact, this quilt was just thrown to the ground in the morning. He didn''t sleep all night.


    To make this quilt, one is to make her feel at ease, to know that he is sleeping, and not to sleep with her, to let her know that he is a gentleman, and the other is to let her


    I feel sorry for you.


    Now that he didn''t intend to let her go, Bai Jinshen began to plan for himself.


    She is easy to be soft hearted, so it''s better to let her care about him, first of all, let her have gratitude and guilt for him.


    Sure enough, ran Mu Xun felt guilty and bit her lower lip. She said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t..."


    "Shouldn''t you come?" He shook his head and continued to use sign language, "Ran Ran, I''m glad you came to me. It makes me feel like I was a child. When it was thunder and rain when I was a child, didn''t you always come to me? But since... "


    He stopped for a moment, then continued to say: "you haven''t been so close to me for a long time. I even felt that you... No longer need me."


    The girl in front of her felt guilty. Indeed, since she fell in love with Xu Qingjia, she hadn''t gone to him for a long time. After she was with Xu Qingjia, she spent almost all her time with Xu Qingjia, completely ignoring the existence of Bai Jinshen.


    Now think about it. Brother Jin Shen is right. They grew up together when they were children. In the past, she always asked him to eat, play and go to school together. Dad was too busy and sometimes worked late. If it was thunder and lightning, she would always hold him and let him play with her, so that she would not be afraid


    But then


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty. She felt that she had really ignored him in recent years


    She couldn''t hide her excitement and said, "no, brother Jin Shen, I need you very much!"


    She stepped forward and said, "brother Jin Shen, I will never see seqingyou again... You will always be my friend and my brother!"


    "Forever..." he murmured, "but I don''t want to be your brother and friend forever..."


    "Brother Jin Shen?" She wondered because she couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    But actually, she can hear it.


    The little madman didn''t withdraw after giving her normal hearing last night, but it said that she could only hear what Bai Jinshen said, and she could only hear it when she was alone.


    Bai Jin gave a deep smile and touched her messy head. "It''s nothing. It''s half past six. You go back to your room, change your clothes and come down for dinner. I''ll take you to school!"


    She nodded, went back to her room to wash, changed her clothes, and ran looked at the time. It was half past six. They had been alone for more than ten hours.


    "Little madman, have I finished my temporary task?"


    A temporary integral


    How to use it better?


    Ran murian thought that he was trying to let the little madman open the system mall, but he heard the little madman stammering:


    "That... Host..."


    "Well?" I don''t know why, ran Mu Xun suddenly had a bad feeling and stopped changing his clothes.

 Chapter 1660

    The little madman was silent for a while, and said: "well, there is a premise for this temporary task. I forgot to remind you... That is, the time of being alone must be continuous and can''t be interrupted! That is to say... The middle strategist and you can''t leave. But last night, after the strategist and you came home, he went downstairs to bring you dinner. Then, after you finished eating, he went back to his room to take a bath... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t laugh any more.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "So? I went to see him last night. I was... "


    She looked at the time on her mobile phone, and the corners of her mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    Last night, when she pretended to be afraid of thunder and lightning, it was around nine o''clock when she went to Bai Jinshen. Now, it''s half past six the next day


    Add up


    Almost


    More than nine hours!!!


    But now, she has left Bai Jin Shen''s room!!


    Bai Jinshen is downstairs now preparing for breakfast


    In other words, she is less than an hour away, maybe only half an hour


    We can finish this temporary task!


    "Ah..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was full of ten thousand grass mud horses.


    So, why did she work so hard to be alone with him last night?!


    I didn''t find the bug of this temporary task in time, so I just went to the theater. The little madman felt guilty and said carefully: "well, host, last night''s solitude also made the target''s favor to you increase by leaps and bounds, which is helpful to your emotional development..."


    She saw that it made him blacker, right? After spending the night alone, he turned into a lion, and looked like he was feeding her as a prey, ready to swallow her at any time


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to cry without tears, but she also knew that this was a necessary process. After all, the easiest way for her to stop the world from collapsing and prevent Bai Jin Shen from killing the man was to stop her from loving him!


    In this way, he won''t take the initiative with men


    So, well


    It''s not a bad thing to increase your liking.


    The little madman ran away silently, shivering in the back of her mind. She didn''t dare to tell her host at this time that last night''s favorite value of the target changed from 90 to 100, but the blackening value also changed from 35 to 60


    If the host is with the male host again, the speed of attack target blackening will exceed the safety line


    After a long night''s work, ran Mu Xun, who only let Bai Jin Shen blacken out, had no choice but to go downstairs. After dinner, she got into Bai Jin Shen''s car. However, when the car was approaching the Imperial University, she saw Xu Qingjia''s car. Moreover, Xu Qingjia''s car stopped at the entrance of the art school, and Li Mo Li stepped down from his car!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly changed.


    When she left last night, they were together. It''s just seven o''clock in the morning. Instead of picking up her fiancee, Xu Qingjia picked up Li Moli to school early?!


    When Bai Jinshen saw this scene, the blackening value increased by 5 points in an instant. This Xu Qingjia dared to deceive his Ran Ran and make his Ran Ran sad. Damn it!


    That Li Mo Li is equally damned. She is clearly Ran Ran''s cousin. Her family depends on Ran Ran''s family to develop like this. Even if she secretly coveted Ran Ran Ran''s fiance before, she is still unscrupulous now

 Chapter 1661

    That is to say, he is too slow and slow. He trusts them too much. Even if he sees similar scenes, he never doubts them


    Bai Jin Shen''s angry eyes moved to ran Mu Xun. Seeing that she was biting her lower lip and her face changed slightly, she was stunned and squinted thoughtfully


    It seems that this time


    No doubt


    His mood brightened up.


    Ran Ran trusted him unconditionally, but he began to doubt Xu Qingjia.


    In this case, he is not in a hurry to do anything to Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li. He should let them die a little more and let Ran Ran see it. In this way, Ran Ran will give up his heart to Xu Qingjia and throw himself into his arms


    Bai Jin thought so, but he frowned a little worried and touched her.


    "Ran Ran?"


    Ran Mu turned his head and almost bit the bleeding lower lip. The bright red and moist color on it made Bai Jin''s eyes deep.


    He took a deep breath and asked her in sign language with worried face, "are you... OK?"


    There was a twinkle of embarrassment in the girl''s eyes. She was sad and angry, but she took a deep breath and shook her head. "I''m ok... Brother Jin Shen, Qingjia was just helping me take care of Molly. He was... Selecting books for Molly last night."


    Bai Jin knows that he can''t speak ill of Xu Qingjia at this time, but let her doubt it.


    Otherwise, even if she is more suspicious of Xu Qingjia because of his provocation, her good feelings towards him will be affected


    So he just nodded and touched her head with a smile. "Yes, the most important thing in a relationship is trust."


    Yes


    Ran Mu Xun was a little disappointed. On the way from art college to Imperial University, she didn''t speak much. Until she got off the bus, she said, "but brother Jin Shen, it rained yesterday, and Uncle Li didn''t come to pick me up. Maybe he didn''t know, but he didn''t call me from beginning to end, even though I was afraid of thunder and lightning."


    She looked gloomy. "You say, does he... Think I can''t hear, and then he''s not afraid?"


    Bai Jin looked at her deeply, feeling very happy.


    "Don''t think so, he may just be too busy to forget..."


    "No


    She shook her head and hurt her face. "He didn''t call me because I couldn''t hear him... Anyway, I couldn''t hear what he would say to me on the other end of the phone, so he didn''t call at all..."


    She said, nose is a sour, eyes instantly moist up.


    The original owner has been worried about this matter. Since her ear has gone wrong, she and Xu Qingjia have really lost a lot of ways of communication. If she can''t hear her, Xu Qingjia can''t call her because he doesn''t like one person in the middle to deliver a message. When he was injured, he did, but it''s always inconvenient for others to deliver a message. Moreover, there are some intimate words, He is also embarrassed to say it through other people''s mouths, so he has to not say it.


    Even in front of her, he couldn''t say much, because his sign language was only learned after she was injured. Some basic communication skills are OK, but no more. Therefore, they even have communication barriers now


    When she lost her hearing, she didn''t know what to do. Xu Qingjia was different from her, so she couldn''t stay with her all the time. The communication between them was no longer the same as before, and they couldn''t be intimate any more. What ran murian said at the moment was actually the real thoughts that had been piling up in her heart for the past two years.

 Chapter 1662

    "Brother Jin Shen, after I can''t hear you, I feel like a useless person..."


    She bit her lower lip, tears so slide down, "you say, he is not... Is not like me such a disabled?"


    After she was injured, her life changed a lot. Xu Qingjia couldn''t take care of her as before. In fact, she was lonely and restless in her heart.


    Bai Jinshen didn''t expect to hear such words, and his heart tightened. He never thought that she would think so


    She used to be sunny. Although she was not lively, she was always confident and generous. But she lost her hearing. Although she looked the same as before, there were many things that began to change


    In the past two years, in order to cure her, he has been studying hard and staying in the anatomy room for a long time. Even if she is afraid of herself, he doesn''t care because he wants her to recover her hearing. But now Bai Jinshen suddenly realized that even if he finally cured her ears, he could not cure her heart


    He hugged her tears, let her face buried in his chest, wet his thin shirt, also hot to his heart.


    He didn''t seem to respond, but ran Mu Xun heard his deep and firm voice above his head


    "Ran ran... He doesn''t like you, I do. Even if you can''t hear, see or speak, it doesn''t matter... No matter what you become, I will love you and only love you forever! "


    For a moment, ran Mu Xun had a strange feeling flowing through his heart


    She lowered her eyelashes and held him tighter.


    The battle was a success.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Jinshen was willing to make her more pitiful.


    During class time, ran Mutian sat in the last row, quietly taking notes. Someone around her called her, "ran Mutian! Let''s go to dinner after school! "


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t even lift his eyes. He quietly looked at his book and drew the key points.


    Since she can''t hear it, she has been learning like this. She will learn what she will say in each class, not because she is diligent, but because


    In class, she couldn''t hear the teacher.


    All she could do was sit quietly in the last row and take notes.


    At first, when she knew that she had a hearing problem, the school wanted to persuade her to quit. However, she insisted that she would not quit school. In addition, ran Fu donated a lot of money to the school, so the school would not stop her. Later, it was found that although she could not hear, the final exam was still in the top three.


    Everyone thought that she was the same as before. Only she knew that she was different.


    For example, she can''t hear a classmate talking to her at the moment.


    At the beginning, many people sympathized with her and wanted to talk to her, but they could not all learn sign language, and they had no patience, so they could only use notes. However, when they were in class, their university academic tasks were very heavy. Who would have the time and energy to listen to the class and chat with her? Especially when she doesn''t give much response.


    Originally, she had many friends and was the focus of attention, but now she can only sit in the last row and try not to attract anyone''s attention.


    "Hello, Li Yue, don''t you know she is deaf? She can''t hear you There''s a girl saying it out loud.

 Chapter 1663

    Some people around laughed, "that''s right, you should invite her to dinner, get in front of her and show her in sign language. However, I advise you not to insult yourself. Our school flower has a high vision. Besides, they have a boyfriend! Do you know Xu Qingjia from physics department? It''s said that he was a childhood sweetheart with our school flower, and he''s engaged! "


    Li Yue didn''t go to look for ran Mutian. "It turned out that she was deaf. I thought she was so proud... What a pity. However, since someone else has a fiance, I still don''t want to touch the bustle! "


    "If you don''t come here, you obviously think that someone else is disabled and it''s hard to fall in love with her. Before, you said that if there is a goalkeeper in the goal, you can also score goals! Tut tut. "


    ¡­¡­


    What these people were saying, ran Mu Xun always turned a deaf ear.


    But Bai Jinshen has been included in his ears word for word.


    Bai Jin Shen''s face was very ugly. He knew that ran Mu Xun''s life would be affected after he was deaf, but he didn''t expect that the impact would be so great!


    Those who had been darkened by her light before, began to laugh at her and insult her in front of her face, but she knew nothing about it. Maybe she still regarded them as friends as before!


    As long as he thought of this, Bai Jin''s heart was burning.


    He had no class in this class. Today, he just couldn''t let her go, so he would secretly come to her class to see how she was. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene!


    It can be seen from these people''s habitual reactions that these people have done this kind of thing to ridicule her in front of Ran Mu Xun more than once!


    No one even came out to stop it. Maybe some people didn''t agree with it at first, but later they saw that ran Mutian didn''t have any response. They thought that she couldn''t hear it at all, so they thought they couldn''t see it. After all, they were all classmates. More is better than less.


    But


    Bai Jin''s eyes were on fire and angrily swept the people in her class, as if to remember their faces one by one


    "Host, the target is outside. His blackening value has just risen to 80."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. Although she wanted to pretend pity in front of him, she couldn''t let him hurt other innocent people. After all, these people just moved their mouths. She couldn''t hear them at all. Even if she could hear the comments of people who had nothing to do with her, she couldn''t hurt her at all.


    However, Bai Jinshen may have killed all these people


    In order not to let him continue to blacken, ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked out, facing Bai Jin Shen''s eyes!


    She was stunned for a moment, and then gave him a very bright smile


    Bai Jin was stunned, and the iceberg in his heart disintegrated in an instant. He also laughed at her.


    Not far away, Jiang Min, the girl who just said Li Yue, saw the scene and squinted


    "Is that man the herbalist in the medical department?"


    "Yes, it seems that his name is Bai Jinshen... He''s really handsome. I heard that many people in the school didn''t know him when he was commenting on the school draft, because he was very low-key since he entered the school, and he liked to stay in the anatomy room very much, otherwise the school draft would be him..."


    Jiang Min thought, "it''s nothing to stay in the anatomy room. It proves that he works hard, and it''s not so easy for him to stay in it for a long time..."


    After all, both the autopsy and the autopsy room belong to the school. If Bai Jinshen doesn''t have any background, how can he go to the autopsy room every day? No one has any opinion?

 Chapter 1664

    Next to the girl as if thinking, "Jiang Min, you will not take a fancy to others?"


    Jiang Min smiles for a while and doesn''t speak. However, looking at Bai Jin Shen''s eyes is obviously brighter than before.


    It can''t be easier to fall in love with Bai Jinshen.


    He was born very well. If he was not from an ordinary family, he would be even better than Xu Qingjia, who is a male leader.


    However, it''s a pity that her liking is doomed to be unresponsive, and it may even be the Revenge of someone who has blacked out, because she just obviously bullied ran Mu Xun and couldn''t hear her and deliberately said that.


    Ran Mutian didn''t care about Jiang min. in fact, she didn''t care about anyone except the target.


    Chao Bai Jin Shen opened her mouth silently, and she said, "hurry, go, go to class!"


    Bai Jin gave a deep smile and walked back. It seemed that he had left. Then ran Mu Xun bowed his head and continued to read. Unexpectedly, when she looked at it, a note appeared in front of her. "Can you get to know you, little friend ran Mu Xun?"


    She was stunned and looked to the side. Then she found that Bai Jinshen secretly sat next to her, one seat away from her.


    Seeing her looking at him, Bai Jinshen blinked and sat down beside her. With a smile, he added: "is that ok?"


    He has long fingers. He must be very suitable for playing the piano


    Looking at him writing in front of her with a pen in his hand, ran Mu Xun lost his mind.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Bai Jinshen and his mistress were not very familiar when they were young. Bai Jinshen''s mother died when he was seven years old. Bai''s father, as a housekeeper, took him to live with Ran''s family with the consent of Ran''s father. At that time, she only knew him when she was five years old.


    The five-year-old woman is very interested in Bai Jinshen. However, Bai Jinshen always ignores others, because Bai''s father told him that the other party is a young lady and he is the son of a servant. He can''t get too close to her. He is unequal to her in status


    So, he didn''t pay much attention to her.


    But the colder he was, the less happy she was when she was a child with few playmates. She liked to follow him every day.


    He didn''t like to talk. She even thought he was dumb, so she wrote him a note: "brother Bai Jinshen, shall we be friends?"


    It''s strange that it''s not something she experienced. Why does she feel so familiar in retrospect? It''s like


    Did it really happen to her?


    Ran Mu Xun had some doubts, but he didn''t think deeply. He thought it was probably the memory left by the female master''s body.


    She smiles, winks at him, and adds, "what''s in my interest?"


    The smile in Bai Jin''s deep eyes is deeper, "whatever you want, I can give you."


    His words were light, but ran Mu Xun knew that in the original plot, he could die for the woman.


    However, this kind of love that even life can sacrifice, he said so lightly.


    As if she didn''t realize the weight of the sentence, she wrote on it with a smile: "OK, then you can take notes for me."


    He nodded and listened carefully for her.


    Anyway, she couldn''t hear him, so she fell down and looked at him with her head tilted. When he was serious, his face was very handsome. He held a pen in his slender hand, and the words were angular, just like him


    She was staring at him all the time. Bai Jin felt that her face was burning.

 Chapter 1665

    While the professor was turning to write notes, he suddenly stepped forward and leaned against her ear. His voice was hoarse and low


    "Ran Ran, if you look at it again, I''m afraid I can''t help but deal with you here..."


    Ran Mu Xun almost choked.


    She looked at him, but he just a little smile, smile is very bright and gentle, not like the man who just said this kind of words, as if he just said "the weather is good today".


    She bit her lower lip and glared at him. "What did you just say?"


    He laughed.


    She can''t hear it. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing


    Because he can speak his own words freely, no matter how terrible they are


    He knew very well that if she really heard what he had just said, she would slap him, kick him out of Ran''s house, and then ignore him


    But she couldn''t hear it.


    So she won''t do it.


    That''s good.


    Some thoughts are repressed in his heart for a long time. If he doesn''t speak them out, he is afraid of overstocking them to a certain extent, and he will do irreparable and terrible things one day


    Ran Mu Xun certainly heard it, but she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t expose what she heard.


    So, she just glared at him, "are you speaking ill of me?"


    "Yes."


    He leaned gently in her ear, "I''m saying bad things about you. Not only that, I want to do something bad..."


    His throat moved, so in the classroom of so many people, he leaned calmly in her ear and bullied her with words: "I want to tear your clothes and press you on the table..."


    He continued, and ran Mu Xun stepped back from his right side and glared at him, "Bai Jin Shen, it''s written in Chinese!"


    He picked his eyebrows and chuckled. "Are you sure... You want me to write it down?"


    I''m afraid he doesn''t dare!


    Hum.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him, and his hand hidden behind him had already become a fist.


    If he had the courage, he would write down exactly what he just said!


    She doesn''t believe it. He dares to do it now.


    Bai Jin sighed deeply


    He did not dare.


    If she didn''t hear them, he would keep them in his heart and never say them all his life


    But now that he said it, he felt that he had really done it. He was very relaxed. He chuckled and wrote down on the note: "I''m saying, Ranran... You look like a pig on your stomach!"


    He also drew a lovely pig in the back.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, bit his lower lip and stepped on him.


    Bai Jin snorted and looked at her, but the smile in her eyes was deeper.


    They are like children again.


    At that time, he was her only playmate. She was the only one in his eyes, and she was also only concerned about him


    Only later, Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li appeared and separated her from him. She no longer only looked at him, and even Li Mo Li''s status was much higher than him. Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li felt that he was just the son of a servant and did not want to play with him. In order to join them, she gradually alienated him


    When I think about it now, I really want to


    Get rid of those two annoying people! Especially when these two people are destined to make Ran Ran sad


    Bai Jin''s eyes are deep. He looks at the dark clouds coming out of the window. He thinks about her sleeping in his room last night. He also thinks about Xu Qingjia and Li Moli. He squints


    Perhaps, these two people let Ran Ran sad, is not a bad thing.


    She is not sad, how can know, he is her best choice?

 Chapter 1666

    After class, ran Mu Xun''s cell phone rang.


    The next classmate reminded her that she would give her cell phone to her classmate and ask him to report it for her.


    At the moment, many people have never used a mobile phone, many of them have just seen it, and the classmate is not too troublesome to pick it up for her. After hearing the voice of Xu Qingjia, he is even more excited.


    "Xu Qingjia said that he will stay in school tonight to do the experiment. He may not be able to take you home. He asked you to inform your driver to take you home."


    The classmate wrote this paragraph on the note in front of her.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, nodded, took over the cell phone, and said to Xu Qingjia: "I know, Qingjia, you are busy. I will let Li Shu send me back."


    She couldn''t hear Xu Qingjia''s voice. Naturally, she didn''t know what he said. Then she hung up.


    Anyway, in the past two years, she and Xu Qingjia have been used to this way of communication.


    The students went out with a lot of gossip.


    Ran Mu Xun dropped his eyelashes. Of course, Uncle Li couldn''t come to pick her up. Ran''s father has been on a business trip for a long time and seems to have more trouble to deal with than expected. In the morning, he has already called home and asked Aunt Li to tell her to ask Xu Qingjia to send her after school.


    Xu Qingjia is her fiance. In the eyes of father ran and Aunt Li, they are half of the ran family. It''s more appropriate for him to send her home. Father ran doesn''t feel embarrassed.


    In the original plot, the female owner goes to see Xu Qingjia and asks him to take her home. Moreover, Li Moli goes back with her and plays with her two cousins at night. But in fact, it''s Li Moli who goes to try on her beautiful clothes that she hasn''t moved much, so the female owner naturally gives them to her.


    But now


    Instead of talking to Xu Qingjia in advance about the business trip between Uncle Li and her father, Xu Qingjia called her first


    The plot should not follow the original plot.


    "Little madman, what happened to Xu Qingjia and Li Moli last night?"


    She believed that something must have happened that deviated from the original plot, otherwise Xu Qingjia would not pick up Li Moli to school in the morning.


    "Yesterday, it rained heavily. Xu Qingjia didn''t take an umbrella. When he ran to his car with Li Molly, they were both wet. Li Molly was in good shape, so Xu Qingjia seemed to be a little excited. However, he still loves his daughter. He just wavers and doesn''t really do anything to Li Mo Li. Instead, Li Mo Li tries to tempt Xu Qingjia. When she arrives at her house, she asks her mother to let Xu Qingjia stay in her house for one night on the ground of bad weather. " Said the little madman.


    "So, in the morning, he didn''t pick up Li Mo Li to school at all, but started out with her..." ran Mu Xun thought deeply, then chuckled, "Li Mo Li, the offensive is more fierce than the original plot!"


    "That''s because in the original story, they didn''t take her home alone in the rain. In the original story, they should all be at Ran''s house."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "well, now Xu Qingjia says he can''t send me home. What is he planning to do... He doesn''t really plan to stay in school to do experiments, does he?"


    As a male leader, Xu Qingjia is certainly not too bad. He is a top student in the physics department and a proud disciple in the eyes of several professors. He may still stay in school to do experiments after class


    "Host, this time the man just wanted to stay and do the experiment, but I don''t know if it will be like this in the end."

 Chapter 1667

    "Little madman said:" Li Molly class, she went to the nearby restaurant to buy some food, seems to be going to be late, to the male Lord sent


    Busy to forget the time when hungry, this time to send some warm food, the most easy to warm people''s hearts.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed. "I always feel that I don''t have to do anything for the man. Li Mo Li will take him down automatically."


    That''s true.


    Anyway, in the original plot, the man is not the one who is infatuated with many things. It''s Xu Qingjia''s idea to be half hearted. It''s very simple for her to separate from the man.


    But for now, her target is Bai Jin Shen.


    "Host, the target is in the laboratory building." The little madman knew that she was going to find Bai Jin Shen.


    If Xu Qingjia doesn''t send her home and Uncle Li isn''t there, she can only find Bai Jinshen.


    The most important thing is


    Her temporary task has to be finished.


    Ran Mu Xun smiles. Today, it will rain as well.


    However, we can''t follow yesterday''s routine, otherwise her mind will be too obvious.


    Bai Jinshen is studying cochlear implant in the laboratory building. At this time, it is still in its infancy, and no one abroad may have succeeded in it. However, Bai Jinshen has already begun to make certain achievements. It''s all for her.


    In that case, of course, she had to treat him well!


    So ran did not rush to find him. He went directly to the best and most expensive restaurant near the school, ordered all the dishes that Bai Jinshen might like, packed and carried them to the experimental building.


    Bai Jinshen got excellent grades. He was admitted to the Imperial University as the first in the city in that year, and he kept the first grade for the next four years. Almost all the professors and teachers liked him. In addition, the ran family behind him opened a little back door for him in the Department, so he could stay in the experimental building all the time, even when no one else could go in.


    In fact, father ran knew what Bai Jinshen was doing and was willing to be his backer. When donating money, he not only mentioned ran mushian, but also mentioned him. In fact, it was for his daughter''s sake.


    He appreciates Bai Jinshen''s perseverance in trying to recover her hearing by transferring her major to the medical department, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to marry his daughter to Bai Jinshen.


    Bai Jinshen knew this, but he never cared about it. He just had the welfare that he could enjoy. For the sake of Ran Mutian, even if he was reluctant, he would not refuse.


    Ran Mu Xun has an elective course tonight, which doesn''t finish until 8:30, so when she goes to the restaurant to pack and deliver the dishes to the experimental building, it''s already more than nine o''clock.


    At this time, many students have left to go back to the dormitory. Except for a few rooms in the laboratory, they are very empty.


    Ran Mu Xun knocked on the door of Bai Jin Shen''s room.


    The door didn''t open.


    Bai Jinshen was so focused on what he was doing that he didn''t hear a knock at the door.


    Moreover, in order not to be disturbed, he locked the door, and ran Mu Xun couldn''t open it.


    Ran Mu Xun was not in a hurry. She looked at the windows. The curtains inside were pulled tightly


    This Bai Jin Shen is really


    She knocked on the window. This time, Bai Jinshen finally heard it. He looked up and saw ran murian from the other end of the window. His pupils shrank and he didn''t expect to see her at this time and place.


    Ran Mu Xun raised the lunch box in his hand. Bai Jin Shen''s eyes softened and quickly stepped forward to open the door. His eyes were bright as if they would shine. His eyes were staring at her as if they were going to eat he

 Chapter 1668

    But ran Mu Xun couldn''t see it. He said with a smile, "are you like this every day and don''t even eat dinner?"


    Bai Jin deeply touched her head, "I''m not hungry."


    She looked at him and snorted, "you''re not hungry, are you? Then don''t eat it


    When he opened the boxes of still warm dishes, the aroma of the food immediately made Bai Jin Shen''s stomach protest. He looked at the dishes in front of him, and then looked at ran Mu Xun''s obvious joking appearance, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s not good. You''re sending me food. How can you eat it by yourself?" Without hesitation, he tore open the package of chopsticks.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and watched him eat. He held his cheek beside him and looked around.


    It was clear that food was just filling his stomach for him. Bai Jinshen never cared whether it was delicious or not. However, in front of him, the food that ran Mu Xun sent was so delicious.


    "Have you eaten yet? Let''s eat together


    He put a pill in her mouth.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his mouth and took a bite.


    "Yes, I''m not hungry. You can eat it all."


    Bai Jin nodded deeply, and without hesitation put half of the pills she had bitten into her mouth, which was very natural.


    This is


    Did you kiss indirectly?


    In front of the girl seems to think of this, some blush to do not open the face.


    Bai Jinshen didn''t miss the change of her look. She lowered her eyelashes and gave a smile, feeling that the food in her mouth was more delicious.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head to study the content of his experiment. He lowered his eyelashes and said softly, "brother Jin Shen, do you want to help me recover my hearing?"


    Bai Jin Shen stopped eating and looked at her without blinking.


    But she didn''t look at him. Her long and thick eyelashes trembled, and then she said, "thank you, brother Jin Shen."


    Bai Jin lowered her eyelashes, and her smile deepened.


    Once upon a time, she could only see Xu Qingjia. Knowing that he had no hope, he just helped her with these things in silence. But now, his intention to her is deeper than before, and he also felt that she had a good impression on him, so


    Even if she didn''t come today, he was going to let her know what he had done for her.


    The thick stack of information in front of her is the information he has found for her in the past two years, the experiments he has done, and all his efforts


    When he was a sophomore, she lost her hearing, so he did not hesitate to change his major. As long as he knew that the people they knew knew knew that he was for her, she probably knew that, but in the past, she hardly cared about these, and even did not ask a question.


    And now, at last, she saw him.


    Bai Jinshen chuckled and nodded lightly: "HMM


    He is not a person who sacrifice himself for others and does not ask for return. Since he has done it, he must get return!


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and looked through the materials for a long time. Bai Jin listened to the sound of turning the pages, but he did not speak. He ate quietly. The room was very quiet, but it was not embarrassed at all.


    Out of the window came the voice of talking, and the voice is also a little familiar.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. "Brother Jin Shen, it''s so late. Let''s go back!"


    She said, just want to open the door, want to leave.


    But Bai Jinshen heard the sound outside the door. He looked so awe inspiring that his chopsticks were directly broken by his one hand.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at him and didn''t open the door for the first time.

 Chapter 1669

    She saw his anger, and the expression on his face was as gloomy as she had ever seen, so she was stunned on the spot.


    Outside the door, which she couldn''t hear, came Li Mo Li''s voice:


    "Brother Qingjia!"


    Li Moli comes forward and hugs Xu Qingjia.


    "You know that?" Her voice trembled. "You know, I like you... I like you for a long time, longer than my cousin..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand has already grasped the doorknob. The next second, she will open the door and bump into the scene of Li Mo Li''s confession to Xu Qingjia!


    Bai Jinshen came forward and grabbed her hand!


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head in surprise. He looked into his eyes with some doubts. He was just about to speak. The next second, her mouth was directly covered by Bai Jin Shen!


    She blinked and looked at him blankly.


    She didn''t speak and expressed her doubts with her eyes.


    Bai Jin lowered his eyelashes.


    I didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence


    He knew that Xu Qingjia was on the same floor as the project laboratory recently. In fact, the laboratory he was in today was decided by him when he just arrived at school this morning, because he had made up his mind to get ran Mutian last night.


    In that case, he naturally had to get rid of his opponent.


    To get rid of the opponent, we must first know ourselves and the enemy.


    That''s why he chose the lab on this floor.


    But I didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun would come to him.


    What''s more, Li Mo Li, who has been in love with Xu Qingjia secretly for so many years and has been afraid to express her love, just chose to express her love at this place today, and was heard by him on the spot


    Bai Jinshen stares at ran Mu Xun''s face tightly. The girl in front of him is at a loss. She blinks her eyes. Even if she is suddenly held by him and covers her mouth, she is still not scared by him, and she is not scared to shout.


    She did not know, her cousin, at the moment in a door apart from the house, to her fiance confession!


    Outside the room came Xu Qingjia''s sigh.


    He seemed to have a headache and said, "Molly, you know, I''m your cousin''s fiance..."


    "I know!" Li Mo Li''s voice is a little urgent, "I won''t rob you with my cousin, I just... Just want to tell you my mood! Qingjia, I''m sorry, I''m too selfish, but I really like you so much that I can''t control my heart... "


    She sobbed and hugged Xu Qingjia tightly from behind. "Brother Qingjia, I don''t ask you to break up with my cousin and stay with me. I just want you to care about me. Don''t just see my cousin. She loves you and I have loved you for many years..."


    Xu Qingjia was silent for a long time, and said: "I will not break up with Mu Xun, and I will definitely get married. You..."


    He wanted her to give up and stop liking him, but when he heard her sobbing voice and thought that such a beautiful girl was so infatuated with her, he was still ruthless.


    If there is no direct refusal, there is a chance!


    Li Mo Li turned her eyes, released him, went to him and looked at him deeply, "I know, I don''t care! As long as you... Allow me to continue to love you and stay with you, it''s enough... Brother Qingjia, I really like you! "


    Xu Qingjia, facing the pitiful face in front of him, couldn''t say a word of refusal.


    Li Mo Li''s eyes twinkled, and she stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Xu Qingjia!


    Xu Qingjia''s eyes widened, but her heart beat faster


    Although ran Mu Xun was his fiancee, she was too simple and conservative to give him a kiss. She always felt that these things could only be done after marriage.

 Chapter 1670

    Ran''s father is very fond of her and possessive. He also doesn''t allow him to touch his precious daughter before marriage, so he still keeps his first kiss


    But at the moment, his first kiss was given to Li Mo Li.


    Compared with the guilt of Ran Mu Xun, Xu Qingjia''s head is blank at the moment. He feels that the girl in front of him is so beautiful. Her confession, her courage and her kiss are so beautiful!


    Xu Qingjia unconsciously responded. At this moment, he completely forgot the existence of Ran Mutian.


    Although he can''t see what happened outside the house, he can still see the movement of Xu and the shadow of hugging each other through the window


    He clenched his fist so tightly that he wanted to rush out at the moment and kill the adulterers!


    But he can''t do it


    Bai Jin deeply looked at the simple girl who blinked in front of her and still didn''t know anything. She was extremely distressed.


    Her trusted cousin and fiance kiss each other outside the door, and they betray her. However, because she can''t hear, she doesn''t know anything. From Xu Qingjia''s response, he can see that although Xu Qingjia wavers and responds to Li Mo Li, he won''t tell ran Mu Xun the truth, He still plans to continue to marry ran Mu Xun. This bastard, he plans to enjoy the happiness of all people!!


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Jinshen released the hand that covered ran Muzhen''s mouth. The girl didn''t shout or speak, but looked at him suspiciously.


    He sighed, more distressed for her.


    Just for a moment, he thought about whether to open the door, expose the true face of the dog man and woman, and let ran Mu Xun see the picture of them kissing. However, he did not do so.


    It''s not just because he loves her. After all, since he wants to get ran Mu Xun, he has to go through this step of breaking up with Xu Qingjia painfully.


    The reason why he didn''t do this was that it was only the first transgression of Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li. Their relationship was not stable. It can be said that Xu Qingjia preferred ran Mu Xun emotionally at the moment.


    And it''s just a kiss


    Ran Mu Xun might easily forgive him, and Xu Qing Jia might beg for mercy. With the softness of Ran Mu Xun''s heart, it''s not impossible for her to forgive him.


    Even if he told his father that it was just a kiss, he might not see it more seriously. At most, he would drive Li Mo Li away from ran Mu Xun, take Xu Qingjia more seriously, and warn the Xu family.


    Nothing will change much.


    That''s why he didn''t do it.


    If we want to do it, we must hit it right away


    Bai Jin gave a deep smile, compared with sign language, and told her, "I haven''t had enough. What''s your hurry?"


    She was a little embarrassed.


    "There are a couple whispering outside. Let''s not disturb them." He told her in sign language.


    She seemed to realize why he just didn''t let her open the door, why he covered her mouth and didn''t let her talk, because he was afraid to disturb the lovers outside


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open. He looked very cute and nodded. However, he couldn''t help but peep at the window. The curtain was pulled. From her point of view, she couldn''t see Li Mo Li and Xu Qing Jia. She could only see the shadow of a couple holding and kissing


    Suddenly, her ears turned red and she looked away as if she had been burned. She did not dare to look out of the window.

 Chapter 1671

    Bai Jin looked at the scene and couldn''t help laughing silently.


    He went back to his table and continued to eat the cold food. Ran Mu Xun tiptoed carefully to his side for fear of making some noise and disturbing the lovers outside.


    She looks really cute and warm.


    However, if she knows who the "lover" is outside, is there any way to smile like now?


    Bai Jin lowered his eyelashes and ate up the rest of the food.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t bring many dishes. He ate them all at once. He was very restrained when he was growing up, because he was the son of the housekeeper. When he was a child, the housekeeper just arrived at their house, and his salary was not so high, and he had to support his grandparents in his hometown. When he couldn''t buy many toys for him, Xiao Bai Jin Shen was very restrained, Even if he has something he likes, he will not insist on buying it. No matter how much he likes the food in front of him, he will never be satisfied


    But at the moment, he ate up all the food she had brought, nothing left!


    Ran Mu Xun''s attention to the couple outside the door has shifted to him. She stares at him, looks at him in shock, and asks him in sign language, "are you... Hungry?"


    Bai Jin lowered his eyelashes and nodded his head with a smile. "Yes, I''m really hungry."


    Although the real reason is that this is the first meal she gave him after several years, he was reluctant to leave, so even if he was very full, he still ate all the food


    But... There''s no need to tell her.


    He took the lunch box to the washing table next to him, cleaned it and put it aside to air.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked and asked him in sign language, "why do you want to stay? These are disposable tableware... "


    He said with a smile, "good quality. It can be used to hold small things."


    She nodded to show understanding.


    The couple outside didn''t know when they had left.


    Ran looked at the clock on the wall, "my God, it''s more than ten o''clock..."


    Looking at Bai Jinshen, "brother Jinshen, is your experiment over? It''s so late. Why don''t we go home first? "


    Home?


    He picked his eyebrows.


    She explained: "Uncle Li and my father are still out of town today. Qingjia has something to do tonight and can''t see me off. Brother Jin Shen, please take me home! "


    She can''t go back alone, because she can''t hear. It''s not only difficult to take a car, but also difficult to hear on the road. She is also prone to many dangers.


    He nodded, quickly and neatly arranged things, changed the white robe of the laboratory, quickly turned off the light and left with her. However, as soon as he went outside, he found that it was raining outside, and it was raining cats and dogs, so that some people could not see clearly downstairs.


    She couldn''t hear the rain all the time. She didn''t know it was raining so hard outside. "What can I do... It''s raining so hard..."


    Bai Jin said, "wait for me."


    He quickly went back to the laboratory and found the umbrella. With the umbrella, they could finally leave.


    However, the umbrella was a single umbrella, and the two of them were still reluctant to support each other. She was held by him with one hand and protected in his arms, so that she would not get any rain. However, ran Mu Xun was acutely aware that his other shoulder had been soaked.


    "Brother Jin Shen, come in a little bit..."


    She stood on tiptoe and said in his ear. Her voice was warm and soft. Bai Jinshen only felt warm and itchy in his ear. When she turned her head, her lips brushed his cheek


    Both were shocked.

 Chapter 1672

    Stiff for a while, Bai Jinshen saw her embarrassment, still as if nothing had happened, and told her in sign language: "I know."


    He got closer, but the girl seemed more rigid.


    When she just said that, she just didn''t want him to be caught in the rain, but when he really listened to her and got closer to her, she found that the distance between them was a little too close. In order not to let her get caught in the rain, he almost held her in his arms


    There was nothing before this action. If he did the same action before today, she would not think much about it, because in her eyes, he was a friend and a brother who grew up together. However, just now, her lips accidentally brushed his cheek


    This made the atmosphere between them ambiguous for a moment.


    She even felt his temperature, his breath, and how much he cared for her


    Biting her lower lip, the girl seemed to feel a little embarrassed. She didn''t speak any more. She just thought about it quickly and wanted to get home quickly to end this strange feeling.


    But I didn''t expect that when I got to the intersection, a car passed quickly around them, splashing mud on the ground!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and exclaimed. The next second, she felt the flash of the picture in front of her. She was protected in Bai Jin Shen''s arms. When she looked up, she noticed that just at that moment, Bai Jin Shen ran to her side and blocked the muddy water with her body, but his whole back was muddy water, Even on his hair, you can feel the sand!


    She was worried. "That car was too much. I knew there was a puddle on the road and it was driving so fast... Brother Jin Shen, why did you block it for me..."


    He began to laugh and stare at her like stars. Then he told her with one hand:


    "Because, Ran Ran is the most beautiful and purest little princess in the world. Of course, you can''t let the mud get dirty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was speechless because it was what he said when he was a child.


    Now think about it, it seems true that he had been protecting her since he said that when she was a child, or even more long ago. She was always used to doing all the dirty and tired work, because she was the eldest lady of the ran family. From childhood to adulthood, many things were done for her by others, so Bai Jinshen did not notice anything. At most, she felt that he was really protecting her, He''s just a good brother.


    But after she went to school, especially after she lost her hearing, she found that many things were not taken for granted. Outside, her status as the eldest lady of the ran family was not so strong, and not everyone would work for her so thoughtfully. It was good that she didn''t lose her hearing. Those who work for her and take care of her want to chase her and be friends with her, Benefit from her, but it all changed after she lost her hearing


    She gradually understood that what Bai Jinshen did was not his duty. After all, he was not their servant.


    So this moment, the girl is a little moved.


    "Brother Jin Shen, it''s very kind of you..."


    After receiving another good man card, Bai Jin felt her head with a smile and said, "don''t be too moved. I want to repay you!"

 Chapter 1673

    Instead, she laughed and nodded, "what does brother Jin Shen want in return? Say it all, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you! "


    Bai Jin''s deep eyes twinkled, and she laughed more happily.


    "Of course you can, and... Only you can."


    Ran didn''t hear that. She looked at the square in front of her and said, "brother Jin Shen, there''s a shopping mall. Let''s change our clothes!"


    Bai Jin''s eyes dropped his eyelashes, and his throat moved, "... OK."


    When they entered the shopping mall, it seemed that they were in a mess, especially Bai Jinshen. The clothes on the men were mud, but the security guard didn''t stop them. After all, their temperament was so good. Moreover, as soon as they entered, they went straight to the most expensive men''s clothing store on the first floor.


    Bai Jinshen is in a good mood to change into a clean shirt and trousers. Although entering the shopping mall means that she may buy another umbrella later, then he can''t live with her under the umbrella. But this is the first time that she takes the initiative to choose clothes for him. Moreover, she brushes the card, that is to say, she buys it for him.


    It was just a gift from her.


    Although Bai Jinshen was not short of money and was not a man who ate soft food, he did not hesitate to accept ran mushian''s offer. Even when ran mushian just took out the card, two shop assistants looked at him with strange expressions, and another man looked at him with disdain and swore: "little white face!"


    Xu is in such a good mood that Bai Jinshen is not angry and arranges his sleeves. He looks at himself in the mirror, who looks very heroic because of his new clothes, and laughs, "what''s wrong with Xiaobai Lian? Envy? Also, not all men have women willing to spend so much money for him. "


    This dress will cost several thousand yuan, and this consumption level is the expectation of many people whose wages are only a few hundred yuan.


    The man didn''t expect that he was not ashamed, but proud, some chat up, because he is really no woman is willing to spend so much money for him, and this woman is so young and beautiful


    At first, he wanted to say something else. However, Bai Jinshen and ran Mutian were so good-natured that they spent thousands of money casually. He wanted to know that they were not ordinary people. He just scolded a few words in a low voice and left in a dejected manner.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear him. He looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Jin gave a deep smile, "nothing."


    He responded to her in sign language, "Ran Ran, thank you for the dress. I like it very much."


    Gifts?


    The girl''s face is a little hot. She suddenly remembers that the man''s birthday in front of her really is this month, and she


    Since I fell in love with Xu Qingjia, I have hardly given him any gifts


    And he


    Should there be a delivery? Or not?


    She didn''t know, because every year her birthday was a grand event of the ran family. Ran''s father would specially hold a grand birthday party for her and invite famous people from the imperial capital to come to her. Her gifts were always piled up in the whole room. She didn''t even go to open them in person. She only asked the servant to open them and register them. Next year, when the other party''s birthday came, she would send a gift of equal value


    Is there Bai Jin Shen among them? She doesn''t know, because every year she only opens the gifts of Ran Fu and Xu Qingjia, and sometimes Li Moli''s


    The girl seems to feel guilty. She says that she regards Bai Jinshen as her brother. However, she seems to lack concern for him over the years. In order to get her to study medicine, she stays in the anatomy room and Laboratory of the school every day to recover her hearing, but she

 Chapter 1674

    I didn''t even pay attention to people''s birthdays.


    But what''s his birthday this month? What to do? She can''t remember


    The girl thought, secretly decided in her heart that when she went back, she must check Bai Jinshen''s birthday and offer him the best birthday gift. It''s better to make up for what she hasn''t given in recent years


    Oh, by the way, she should also check whether he has given her any birthday gifts in recent years, and what he has given her


    It''s not hard to guess what ran Mu Xun thought. Bai Jin Shen didn''t mean it. Seeing the guilt on her face, he immediately felt that it was a surprise.


    After all


    He gave her a birthday present all these years, but he didn''t miss it once.


    It''s just that she never demolished it herself.


    Yes, he knew that every year he just looked at it silently and lost himself.


    But now, everything is different.


    He plans to take the initiative to attack, and the past so many years of gloom, will become another chip for him.


    After all, she is a very soft hearted person


    Bai Jin Shen chuckled. He wanted to throw away his dirty old clothes, but ran Mu Xun put them in the bag he asked for from the shop assistant and planned to carry them back.


    His eyes flashed and he didn''t stop it.


    Ran Mu Xun''s clothes were neither wet nor dirty, only her shoes were dirty, so they went to the second floor and bought two pairs of shoes, one black and one white, which looked like lovers'' shoes.


    Outside the rain is still falling, but now that they have boots and umbrellas, they are not so embarrassed when they walk on the road.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they got back to the ran family, they found that the door of the ran family was locked.


    Ran Mu Xun found out that there was a phone call from Aunt Li on his cell phone that she didn''t answer. It was probably because it rained so heavily today that even Bai Jin Shen didn''t hear it. After several phone calls from Aunt Li, she didn''t answer, so she left a note on the door saying that her son had an accident and that she was in a hurry to go home. She couldn''t cook tonight and let her eat outside.


    Aunt Li is not here, but Bai Fu, the housekeeper, has long been not only a housekeeper, but also an executive of Ran''s family. Last week, he was sent to other places on business by Ran''s father. Besides Uncle Li, Aunt Li and Bai Fu, other servants are not allowed to live in Ran''s family. They live in the staff dormitory next door. That is to say, no one in Ran''s family has a key at the moment.


    Of course, there was no servant. Aunt Li did, but she didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun didn''t have the key. Maybe she was too anxious to leave the key. She just left a note and left. After looking for the key in the bag for a long time, ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    "What to do? Brother Jin Shen... "


    The girl seems to blame herself. After all, whenever she comes home, someone opens the door for her, so she never wants to bring her own key.


    Bai Jin looked at her and her eyes flashed. "I didn''t bring it with me... Or, shall we stay in a nearby hotel tonight first?"


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t doubt him at all, because he planned to stay in the school to do experiments tonight. In the past, he would live directly in the dormitory of the school, and this time he was dragged back by her.


    When they arrived at the best hotel nearby, it rained so hard that many people even sat in the lobby of the hotel


    "Sorry, we only have one room left. Besides, it''s a presidential suite. Do you want to stay?"

 Chapter 1675

    The front desk just asked symbolically. There are many people staying in this bad weather. Their hotel would have been full long ago. If it wasn''t for the presidential suite on the top floor, it would have been reserved.


    Bai Jinshen told ran Mutian in sign language. Ran Mutian nodded and directly took the card to the front desk


    I''m kidding. It''s a good chance for her to finish the temporary task


    Even if there are two rooms here, she plans to create an opportunity to share a room with Bai Jinshen in the evening. Now, God has created an opportunity for them.


    The room opened quickly. The staff warmly took them to the top floor and went in. Bai Jin had a deep look inside. Although it was interlinked, there were at least seven or eight rooms. No wonder it took ordinary people half a year or more to live in one night


    After checking that there was no one else inside, he asked the staff to leave. Bai Jinshen looked at ran mushian, who was obviously uncomfortable, and told her in sign language, "Ran Ran, I''ll go back to school. You have a rest early..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "No, I can''t!"


    His eyes flashed.


    "Brother Jin Shen, I''ll be afraid by myself..." she bit her lower lip and grabbed his hand. "Will you stay with me?"


    Bai Jin''s throat moved. Did she know that in a room of the hotel where there were only two of them, her words were very imaginative?


    Although he is very clear that she is telling the truth, she is really just afraid of being alone. It''s too strange for her to be in the open space. Moreover, she can''t hear anything. If there are other people coming in, she can''t hear it. If there is lightning, she will be as afraid as last night


    He stares at her and nods after seeing her real desire to stay.


    "... good."


    Unexpectedly, the day after he had just made up his mind to get her, he had opened a room with her alone, though only in their own rooms and beds.


    But it''s also bitter.


    Because he is very clear that she has no defense against him, that is to say, in her eyes, he is still not a man, he is just a harmless brother.


    With him, she was at ease.


    However, he opened a presidential suite and pretended that he didn''t know that he had just secretly thrown his key into the toilet and washed it away. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t do nothing.


    "Host, what are you going to do? Wet temptation? Another lightning scare? Nightmares? Or... "The little madman was very excited to give her advice.


    Ran Mu Xun was also thinking. Unexpectedly, the next second, she suddenly felt something wrong


    When she entered the bathroom, she checked it and drew her mouth.


    She


    Here comes the great aunt!


    In spite of her chagrin, she made up her mind again.


    "Brother Jin Shen..."


    She called out his name in a hurry.


    Bai Jinshen was in another room separated by a wall at the moment. He soon heard her voice. He recognized the panic in her voice. He came quickly and knew that she couldn''t hear him. He just knocked on the door.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear the knock on the door, so after thinking about it, she bit her lower lip and opened the bathroom door uneasily. Bai Jin Shen saw her red ears and the way she couldn''t speak when she bit her lower lip


    "What on earth happened?" He asked her in sign language.


    She suddenly became more shameful, her face turned red again, and said: "I, I..."

 Chapter 1676

    "I" for a long time, she took a deep breath, said: "I come to the moon!"


    Bai Jin Shen was stunned.


    Then he nodded clearly. As a medical student, these things should be like understanding the physiological structure of women. There should be no ups and downs. However, why did he hear her words and see her like this


    It''s getting hot.


    Avoiding her gaze, he looked as if nothing had changed. He nodded and said, "wait here."


    Bai Jinshen hurried downstairs.


    The shame on ran Mu Xun''s face quickly disappeared, and he chuckled, "is it the first time that he bought this kind of thing for a girl?"


    The little madman also found it interesting, released a three-dimensional image, and enjoyed the performance of the big boy who bought female products for the first time.


    Bai Jinshen was really embarrassed, but more satisfied.


    It''s perfect for him to buy her personal belongings


    In the past, how did his head think, how could he want to see her marry another man? Now he just thought that one day Xu Qingjia would buy Women''s articles for ran mushian, and he wanted to kill Xu Qingjia.


    Bai Jinshen went to the small supermarket downstairs without changing his face. Although the supermarket is small, it should have some. He is not as red faced as most boys when they buy female products for their girlfriends. He grabs a bag and runs away, or he doesn''t know what brand of sanitary napkins his girlfriends use. Instead, he comes to each brand directly, but calmly, Very calm to find one of the brands of sanitary cotton, picked up to confirm, then put down the shopping basket.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned red in the stereo image, and he recognized that this brand, this material and this length, is just the one used by female owners


    "The target of the strategy even knows this kind of thing. Tut Tut, the host, he must have been paying attention to the female leader from childhood..." the little madman laughed.


    Ran murian grinds his teeth, "abnormal! Hum


    Her ears suddenly more red up, like fire as a kind of hot feeling.


    In the three-dimensional image, Bai Jinshen bought a new box of women''s underwear after buying a sanitary cotton. After thinking about it, he went to the next drink shop to buy a cup of brown sugar ginger tea. While it was still hot, he rushed upstairs.


    When ran Mu Xun took over, his whole face was red.


    Bai Jin deeply looked at her as if she had been scalded, and chuckled. However, he also knew that she probably felt some shame now, and probably didn''t want to face him so soon. So he went back to his room and lay on the bed, but her blushing face flashed in his mind and began to smile.


    When he came out of the bathroom and didn''t see Bai Jin Shen, ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    She doesn''t know what other people are like. Anyway, as far as she is concerned, she is not willing to face others immediately when such shameful things happen. If that person shows a clear or considerate expression to her again, she will not even want to see each other


    It''s just so awkward.


    Fortunately, he went back consciously, and even didn''t ask again, which made her feel a little less ashamed.


    "Host, do you still have shame?"


    "... shut up!"


    She just felt that Bai Jinshen was really smart.


    After drinking brown sugar ginger tea, ran Mu Xun went to sleep with ease and had a good night''s dream.

 Chapter 1677

    There was no class the next day. Early in the morning, I received a call from Aunt Li. Knowing that her son was nothing serious, she had come back. Ran mushian quickly withdrew from the room, and Bai Jinshen took her to the door of Ran''s house.


    I don''t know. As soon as I got to the door of Ran''s house, I met his father, who had just returned from a business trip.


    Looking at their appearance, ran Fu''s face sank. He didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Bai Jin Shen and went straight into the room. He didn''t even say a word to Bai Jin Shen.


    Ran Mu Xun knew what Ran''s father thought. He just thought that she should not get too close to the housekeeper''s son.


    Bai Jinshen also knew that without saying a word, he said hello to ran Fu and left.


    Ran Mu Xun followed Ran''s father into the room. Aunt Li was obviously a little guilty. She directly apologized to Ran''s father. Ran Mu Xun could not hear what she was saying to Ran''s father. She only felt that Ran''s father''s face was getting more and more gloomy. She frowned and said, "dad, why are you so temporary on this business trip? Have everything been solved?"


    In the face of his daughter, Ran''s father was still very kind, and his gloomy face soon improved. He took out his father''s and daughter''s special book and wrote: "daughter, if this happens in the future, you can call me directly or ask someone to pry the lock and remove the door... Do you know?"


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. She was sensitive to the fact that her father didn''t want to see her and Bai Jin Shen get too close. When they were very young, they were OK. He didn''t stop them. Later, when he was about ten years old, he began to separate them intentionally or unintentionally. At first, she was unhappy, but Xu Qingjia''s appearance made her forget this unhappiness, She didn''t care so much about Bai Jin Shen.


    Nearly ten years later, ran realized that her father really didn''t like Bai Jinshen.


    She was a little uncomfortable. After all, she knew the reason why her father didn''t like Bai Jin Shen was because he was the housekeeper''s son? However, uncle Bai has been very kind to her since he was a child, not only because he is the daughter of the master''s family, but also because he treats her like a daughter. Bai Jinshen is also very good to her. What he has done these days is obviously selfless. Why does his father just look down on Bai Jinshen?


    The above... Is naturally what the female owner will think after such a thing.


    As long as ran Mu Xun followed this idea, he naturally promoted the development of the plot.


    Ran Fu is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to learn sign language. On the contrary, Bai Jinshen, who is also busy, can learn sign language as well as her


    Ran murian thought so. When he went upstairs, he thought of Bai Jinshen, and his heart was inexplicably complicated.


    In the afternoon, Xu Qingjia came.


    At this time, she didn''t know that Xu Qingjia had gone off the rails in body and mind. She was still very happy to see Xu Qingjia.


    In the past, when Xu Qingjia came, their young friends and girlfriends could do a lot of things. They went out for outings, played the piano and sang together, read books together. She sat on the swing and he pushed her


    However, since she lost her hearing, she has been unable to do many things.


    So this time, Xu Qingjia just took her to the nearby mountain for an outing, and Li Mo Li also came. Ran Mu Xun watched Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li washing the food materials while they were smiling.


    Do these two people really think that she is deaf and has lost her sight?


    However, she still pretended not to notice, conniving at these two people in her eyes.

 Chapter 1678

    At night.


    Bai Jinshen came out of the experimental building alone.


    He and ran Mutian had not seen each other for nearly a week. In the past seven days, he had been busy with his experiments, but he also knew that ran Mutian was not idle.


    For example, Xu Qingjia has been on time to pick her up and down to school for seven days in a row.


    For example, Xu Qingjia has gone out for an outing with her twice this week, and attended a dance together once


    She was so happy that she forgot his existence.


    The wind was a little loud at night, and the leaves were blown down by the wind. As soon as Bai Jinshen wanted to turn to his dormitory, he saw a pair of familiar shoes


    This pair of shoes was given to her by him when she was 18 years old.


    He didn''t have any special meaning in giving the shoes. He just thought that the shoes were very beautiful. She would look very nice when she put them on.


    Eighteen years old, is a woman, so he gave her shoes, is slightly with a little heel.


    However, two years later, he never saw her wear it.


    He is not sad, where is she going to lack shoes? What''s more, the price of a pair of shoes she usually wears is the total amount he saved after working hard for a year


    However, she was still lost, especially when she saw that she often wore the shoes she bought when she went out with Xu Qingjia


    Ran Fu half forced him to live in school. In fact, he was relieved, because in this way, he didn''t have to face her who was happy for other men every day.


    At the moment, the girl at the top of his heart came out wearing the shoes that had accumulated dust in her room for two years and were no longer fashionable. She stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile.


    The way she was wearing these shoes was just like what he had imagined when he bought them. Her delicate feet were more white and transparent. Her legs were slender and as beautiful as pearls. When he looked at them, he felt that her feet were so beautiful that people worshiped her and wanted to hide them from anyone else


    Bai Jin''s throat moved.


    But the girl chuckled and said, "happy birthday, Bai Jinshen!"


    Happy birthday?


    He was stunned, and then realized that today is indeed his birthday.


    She


    Remember his birthday? Besides, she has


    And a present for him!


    The most important thing is


    He lowered his eyelashes, from the shoes on her feet to the bracelets on her hands, the necklaces on her neck, and even the hair bands on her head


    All... Every


    He bought them all!


    Every year he gave her birthday gifts, can wear, are now she wore to the body!


    Bai Jin was very excited. He looked up at the girl in front of him, his eyes trembling


    At this moment, he swore to himself in his mind that if he didn''t get her in his life, he would destroy her! No one else can get


    Ran Mu Xun knew what was going on in the man''s mind, because the voice of a little madman sounded in her mind at the moment


    "System prompt: the blackening value of the target is + 10, and the current blackening value is 90."


    The smile on ran Mu Xun''s face could hardly be maintained.


    Fortunately, it''s not 100, and next, she plans to take the initiative to "help" Li Moli and Xu Qingjia, so that she can naturally get rid of the relationship with the man, and he won''t want to get rid of the man.


    "Open it and have a look!"


    For fear that at the moment he can''t stand to do anything unexpected, she hastened.

 Chapter 1679

    Bai Jin looked at her deeply. His eyes were so deep that he almost swallowed her.


    But he restrained himself and took a deep breath. He took it with a smile, opened the box and saw the gift inside


    A Book of


    Check?


    No, he looked at it carefully. It was not a normal check at all. The cashing agency was ran Mu Xun.


    He picked his eyebrows and asked her in sign language, "what''s this?"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "exchange voucher!"


    She said with a smile: "brother Jin Shen, I''m sorry, I found out yesterday that I haven''t given you a gift for ten years... But I can''t make up the gift for you all at once. I don''t know what you like, so..."


    She bit her lower lip and blushed, feeling that she was insincere


    "So I sent you these coupons."


    She picked up the voucher and said, "there are ten in all. Brother Jin Shen wrote down what he wanted and asked me to change it, OK?"


    "Anything?" His voice is hoarse.


    "Well?" She pretended not to hear him.


    Bai Jinshen lowered her eyelashes and gave him a smile. Did she know what she had sent him


    Ten gifts for him? She never thought, in case


    What gift does she want or can''t afford?


    It can only be said that she is too simple. Maybe in her opinion, he might want an opportunity, a sum of money, a house and so on. This kind of thing is very valuable in other people''s eyes, but it is easy for her to do


    But he didn''t want it.


    But he was reluctant to refuse.


    When he pretended to be poor that day, he thought that she might make up for the gifts she owed him in recent years. However, he thought that she would give him the expensive things she thought. Unexpectedly, she chose this way


    Good.


    Bai Jin''s eyes were deep. She asked her in sign language, "can I have anything I want?"


    "Well!" The simple girl nodded without hesitation, "of course!"


    "Ran Ran, this is what you said. You can''t go back on it." He blinked.


    "Of course I won''t go back!" She nodded heavily, then saw him take out the handkerchief from his pocket, carefully wrapped the book and put it back in his pocket.


    She was stunned, "this handkerchief..."


    Seems familiar?


    Bai Jinshen pointed to her and blinked. She remembered that this hand was taken out to bandage his wound when he was injured when he was a child


    I didn''t expect that he still kept it. Not only did he keep it so well, but he also carried it with him


    Uncle Bai is now a senior executive of the ran family. He is not short of money at all. The manager of the ran family is only nominal. Naturally, Bai Jinshen is not short of money. He still carries this handkerchief. Obviously, it is not because he has no money to buy a new one, but because he values this handkerchief, that is, cherishes their memories


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and his eyes were warm.


    She looked up at Bai Jinshen, "brother Jinshen, we..."


    Before she finished her words, her eyes were suddenly covered by him.


    It was dark in front of her, but she was not frightened after her heart beat faster.


    "Brother Jin Shen, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing..."


    He said, eyes moved to not far away Xu Qingjia and Li Moli, these two people, actually have a face in the Imperial University ambiguous? What''s the matter with holding hands? Xu Qingjia also rejected Li Mo Li before, but what he refused was Li Mo Li''s confession, but he didn''t refuse other people''s acceptance!

 Chapter 1680

    Bai Jin''s eyes were cold. He wanted to tear the dog and the man right away!


    But not now


    He lowered his eyelashes and looked at ran Mu Xun, who was blindfolded by him.


    The girl''s long eyelashes were brushing in his palm, and her voice was puzzled: "brother Jin Shen?"


    Bai Jinshen remembered that she could not hear what he had just said.


    But he still didn''t want to let her go. Instead, he turned her around and walked forward from behind her in a posture of embracing her. One hand wrote in the palm of her hand:


    "I have a surprise for you, too."


    Every time he wrote a word, ran Mu Xun read it out.


    Then she laughed, "brother Jin Shen, itch."


    He laughed and the cold in his eyes disappeared.


    From a distance, Xu Qingjia looked in his direction.


    Li Mo Li looked along his line of sight, but saw nothing. She couldn''t help wondering, "brother Qingjia, what are you looking at?"


    Xu Qingjia came back and shook his head, "nothing..."


    It should be that he was wrong. How could ran Mu Xun not come home so late and be with a man


    He is the only man she trusts. And today, she said that she would go home early. Uncle Li would come to pick her up and let him not send her


    However, after picking up and seeing him off for a week in a row, Xu Qingjia does feel that Li Mo Li, who can talk with him lively and lovable, is more attractive to him. Although he has liked ran Mu Xun for many years, ran Mu Xun was cold and reserved before. Later, he lost his hearing and relied on him a little more, But there''s a lot less communication between them


    If only we could combine ran Mu Xun''s face and body with Li Mo Li''s temperament


    Xu Qingjia thought about it, but after thinking about it, it was impossible. He had to marry ran Mutian, so he shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    Li Moli bit her lower lip and looked at him, "brother Qingjia, next week is my mother''s birthday. You must come to join us!"


    Li Moli''s mother is Ran''s father''s sister. If Ran''s father is too busy, he usually gives a big gift to let ran Mutian go on his behalf. Xu Qingjia can or can''t go.


    Li Moli naturally hoped that Xu Qingjia would go.


    Looking at her own appearance in her eyes and thinking of her tenderness and loveliness, Xu Qingjia said, "you are my cousin. Of course I have to go."


    His words made Li Mo Li not very happy, but thinking that he had promised to go, Li Mo Li still laughed.


    "That''s settled!"


    At that end, ran Mu Xun was guided by Bai Jin Shen to walk in the direction of the South Gate of the school. The experimental building was close to the south gate, but he went out a few minutes later. He didn''t know where he was. Bai Jin Shen finally let go of her hand.


    "Here we are."


    The darkness in front of him suddenly disappeared. Ran Mu Xun rubbed his eyes. The next second, he heard a sound. Suddenly, a high water wall appeared in front of him, one layer after another. Under the light, the scene was incredibly beautiful.


    But she didn''t have time to enjoy such a beautiful picture, because at the same time of seeing the beautiful scenery, she was startled by the water wall just coming out. She stepped back and fell into Bai Jinshen''s arms. Bai Jinshen was knocked back by her, and her whole body was sprayed by the fountain, turning into a drowned chicken


    Or two.

 Chapter 1681

    Ran Mu Xun stared at him and turned to see him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha..." she said with a smile, "Bai Jin Shen, you look like a drowned chicken!"


    He narrowed his eyes and caught up with her who ran away from his arms. "You''re not the same. I''m a drowned chicken. You''re a drowned chicken..."


    He completely forgot the fact that she could not hear, but at the moment, words are not important. In the fountain, only the happy laughter of young men and women can be heard


    Ran Mu Xun hasn''t laughed so happily for a long time. She hasn''t been so happy since she lost her hearing.


    This night, because of this small fountain, she was fighting with him. It seemed that she had returned to the most innocent and simple time when she was a child. She found that happiness is so simple.


    These are things she didn''t realize when she was with Xu Qingjia in the past two years.


    However, after all, it was late and the weather was cooler. After playing with the water for so long, ran Mu sneezed sadly.


    As soon as she sneezed, Bai Jin Shen''s face suddenly changed, "stop playing, I''ll take you home."


    But she shook her head, "don''t..."


    She bit her lower lip. "You go back to the dormitory. I told Uncle Li that I went to Molly''s house... I''ll take a taxi later."


    Bai Jinshen was silent.


    The girl was a little uneasy. She was really deliberately alienating him, but only in front of her father, because she obviously felt that when he saw them approaching, he was not very happy. She was his precious daughter, and his father would not criticize her, but he just


    Maybe, he will be sent abroad, or other cities


    Maybe his father''s work will be affected


    She didn''t want to ruin his life.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    No problem.


    She doesn''t say, he knows


    She is a very sensitive person, especially the one who cares about herself, so it''s normal for her to be aware of it.


    Bai Jinshen didn''t want to force her, so he laughed and told her in sign language, "OK, I''ll help you find the car."


    She watched him hurry to the side of the road and bite his lower lip. She felt guilty and complicated.


    She wanted to change her father''s attitude, but she knew her father so well that she knew it was impossible


    When a piece of clothes was put on him, ran Mu Xun was stunned. He looked up at Bai Jin Shen, who had gone back and forth. Then he found that he had just bought a clean coat instead of stopping the car, and put it on her.


    Just now, she was almost all wet. The night wind was blowing and it was a little cold. She didn''t even think of wearing a coat, but he thought of it first


    The girl was moved and even more guilty.


    He was so good, but her father prevented them from being friends because of their status


    Bai Jinshen put on her coat to make sure that her whole body would not get wet. Then he took her hand and said, "let''s go!"


    She looked at his hand and was at a loss.


    They are just friends, and friends can hold hands, right?


    She was at a loss, but she knew that she didn''t hate it.


    Soon, she got into the car he had prepared for her. The driver seemed to be someone he knew. Bai Jinshen told the driver a few words, compared with her, and watched her leave.

 Chapter 1682

    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what he was saying to the driver just now. Maybe he told her where she lived


    Her mood was a little complicated, and when she got back to Ran''s house, she was still a little absent-minded.


    Seeing what she looked like, ran Fu frowned, took the board and wrote: "is nothing wrong today?"


    Ran Mu regained his mind and said with a smile, "it''s OK. By the way, will dad go to my aunt''s birthday party next week? "


    Generally speaking, Ran''s father doesn''t take part. After all, there are few guests in the Li family''s circle. However, his brother-in-law did help a lot when he had a business problem a few days ago. Therefore, he felt that he should give face to the Li family this year, so he nodded.


    "Yes."


    After thinking about it, he wrote a sentence on the board: "you can let Qingjia go to participate."


    "Well."


    Ran murian nodded.


    In fact, Ran''s father is not very satisfied with Xu Qingjia. He will choose Xu Qingjia as her fiance, just because their parents have a good relationship. This time, he also has some heart to investigate Xu Qingjia, and


    According to the plot, Ran''s father will find that he has some problems recently. He wants his daughter to have support after his death. Therefore, shortly after the banquet, he let the leading actor and heroine marry ahead of time.


    After getting married, Ran''s father died of illness, and the grieved woman left school and became a housewife.


    She didn''t know anything about business. When she came back, a lot of the property left by her father had been occupied by the Li family. However, the female owner didn''t think much about it. After all, she thought she had married into the Xu family.


    But this time, ran did not intend to get married so soon.


    In particular, he still married Xu Qingjia, a scum man.


    However, even if she married Bai Jinshen, she didn''t want to be so quick


    After all, past experience tells her that no matter how gentlemanly someone treated her before marriage, she will turn into a wolf overnight after marriage.


    For the sake of her life, she''d better marry later


    This is the reason why she wants to complete the temporary task so much. She wants to let ran Fu live.


    Back in his room, ran Mu Xun opened the system panel and said, "little madman, my temporary task has been completed, right?"


    "Yes, in the hotel that day, the host spent more than 10 hours alone with the strategic target, the temporary task was completed, and the temporary bonus points were also received." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded with satisfaction and bought the potion that could cure all kinds of diseases. He planned to give it to ran Fu later.


    But unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, ran Fu left in a hurry.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter?"


    "Ran''s father didn''t feel well after he came back from his business trip. He went to the hospital for a physical examination yesterday. The doctor just informed him of the result."


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, so he said that his father would soon know that he was seriously ill and would die soon.


    She was still a little late and didn''t get rid of his illness before he knew it


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when ran Fu comes back tomorrow, she will give him the liquid medicine to drink. The liquid medicine will not be broken even if it is stored in the system. At that time, just say that the hospital made a mistake


    With this thought, ran Mu Xun stopped thinking about it.


    What she''s thinking now is that next week''s birthday party for Li Moli''s mother seems to be a good place?


    One


    Let Li Moli get what she wants and stay with Xu Qingjia aboveboard!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know. Her idea coincided with Bai Jin Shen.

 Chapter 1683

    The Li family.


    Li Mo Li is very excited tonight because the person she likes is coming to her house.


    It''s true that Xu Qingjia hasn''t been to her house, but he didn''t come here many times first, and every time he came, he came as ran Mu Xun''s boyfriend, but this time, he was invited by her family.


    Although she knows that Xu Qingjia can''t change anything even if she wants to come, her mood is different from before.


    After all


    Now Xu Qingjia has less and less relationship with her cousin. He even started to have an affair with her under her eyes. Last time when he was on an outing, they even talked about love in front of Ran Mu Xun. Anyway, ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear it, could he?


    This gives the two a sense of pleasure.


    "Cousin, Qingjia, thank you for coming here today!"


    Seeing that ran Mutian and Xu Qingjia came together, Li Mo Li was not very happy, but she was still very happy to lead them upstairs. At the moment, there were few people at the party. Ran didn''t like too many people, so she just wanted to give gifts. Anyway, she couldn''t socialize with others. The most she could do was to show her face and go upstairs.


    So


    When ran Mutian stays upstairs, the people downstairs will see Li Mo Li and Xu Qingjia stay together. That''s why Li Mo Li is happy.


    "Cousin, there are few people now. You can have a rest here first. I have prepared your favorite food and books for you." Li Mo Li looks very considerate.


    Ran could not hear what she said, so Xu Qingjia directly acted as her spokesperson and said, "thank you. I specially prepared these things. Thank you, Molly."


    Xu Qingjia looked at her with gentle eyes.


    Li Mo Li has water in her eyes and says with a shy smile, "it''s not hard... Brother Qingjia, my cousin will come up later. Can you be my boyfriend?"


    "This..."


    Xu Qingjia hesitated. He was also ran Mu Xun''s fiance.


    Li Moli bit her lower lip. "If I don''t have a partner today, my mother will force me to dance with those men I don''t know and don''t like... Maybe I''ll be engaged soon... Brother Qingjia, would you please help me?"


    Xu Qingjia frowns slightly. He really doesn''t want Li Mo Li to be with other men. After all, she likes herself


    However, he beautifies his selfishness as "the cousin who helps his fiancee". Even if Li Moli wants to marry someone, she should marry someone she likes instead of being forced to be with others by her elders.


    He thought, nodded and said, "OK."


    Li Mo Li smiles happily and holds his hand. "Thank you, brother Qingjia!"


    Xu Qingjia felt as if she had been scalded for a while. She wanted to take back her hand. She subconsciously looked at ran Mu Xun, only to find that ran Mu Xun was sitting on the sofa, drinking the tea prepared by Li Mo Li and looking at the book she prepared. She didn''t notice their abnormality at all, and didn''t even look at them.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Mo Li chuckled. After ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear her, every time she teased her fiance in her face, she didn''t know. If one day she found out that she was with her fiance, how wonderful would her expression be?


    "Host, these two people are really bold, but they almost don''t flirt in front of you! Host, are you going to keep pretending to be deaf? " The little madman tut tut tut in her mind.

 Chapter 1684

    Ran Mu Xun calmly turned the pages of the book? I don''t have to pretend. I''m deaf. "


    The little madman was choked.


    "What''s more, I don''t know anything. The more high-profile they are, the more exposed their relationship will be. I am the victim in the eyes of the public, and I have the upper hand."


    "It makes sense."


    The little madman squinted. The host of his family planned to recommend Qingjia and Li Mo Li today. After all, Li Mo Li was afraid of the ran family and only dared to tease them with words and small movements. She didn''t have the courage to do anything. At least, before ran Mu Xun married Xu Qingjia, she didn''t dare. However, Xu Qingjia prefers ran Mutian. She is just a moment''s novelty and vanity to Li Mo Li, and she needs to find someone to comfort her for lack of communication with ran Mutian. No matter what, Xu Qingjia will not take the initiative to do anything to Li Mo Li.


    The banquet was slowly gathered, and ran and Xu went downstairs together. The two talented and beautiful people were envied. However, after knowing that ran had a hearing problem, many people looked at her and Xu with sympathy. This is what ran was very disgusted with, and it is also the reason why the heroine and Xu Qingjia in the original plot can make Li Mo Li so quickly ascend the position after their marriage.


    In the original plot, the female owner can''t stand the strange eyes of others, doesn''t like social occasions, can''t communicate with people normally, and is even mistakenly considered impolite by the male owner''s customers, so she begins to exclude him from social intercourse.


    So Xu Qingjia usually goes by himself, but he still needs a partner after all. The partner that can make ran Mu Xun feel at ease is her cousin who volunteered. Over time, not only the guests, but also Li Mo Li and Xu Qingjia feel that they are a pair.


    But the female owner is totally unknown.


    But now it''s OK. Everyone knows that ran Mutian and Xu Qingjia are unmarried. They are talented and beautiful. At least they are a perfect match in the family.


    After giving the gift, Xu Qingjia was dragged by Li Moli''s parents to socialize with other guests. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear him anyway, so he whispered to them and turned to the corner.


    She didn''t go upstairs the first time, mainly because


    She wants to see a play.


    "Host, the person you arranged has changed the wine for Li Mo Li." Said the little madman.


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. She changed the wine for Li Mo Li, but she didn''t add any ingredients. She just changed the original cocktail with no degree into a wine with high degree but similar taste to fruit wine. In other words, Li Mo Li would be easily drunk.


    Maybe he will do something to Xu Qingjia when he is drunk.


    But she was kind, because after a while, the little madman suddenly said, "host, I just found out that the target is here."


    "Well?" Ran Mu Xun was puzzled. How could Bai Jin Shen be here? Li Mo Li doesn''t like Bai Jin Shen at all. It''s impossible to invite him to Li''s banquet.


    "The target of the strategy came in disguised as a waiter. And


    The little madman stopped and said, "I''ve just changed the wine you prepared for Li Moli and Xu Qingjia."


    "What is it?" Ran Mu Xun''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Host, you know..." the little madman was speechless.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was very complicated. Unexpectedly, Bai Jin Shen was more anxious than her, and more ruthless than he

 Chapter 1685

    She just wanted them to make a fool of themselves and let her father, who was coming soon, see the ambiguity between them.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Jinshen wanted them to directly and completely offend ran Fu and get rid of her.


    "Host, I think it''s better for you to wait and see what happens. After all, if you stop it, it will be exposed."


    It''s true. If she stops, Bai Jin Shen may know that she is not as simple as she imagined


    The attitude towards a simple and innocent girl is different from that towards a smart and cautious girl.


    Ran Mu Xun lightly drank a mouthful of wine, "I don''t stop, I didn''t do it, why should I stop?"


    Bai Jin Shen looked at ran Mu Xun from a distance, then at Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li, and sneered.


    Tonight, he will let ran Mu Xun see clearly the true features of these two people, and let her give up completely on Xu Qingjia!


    He turned and went into the kitchen. Far away, Ran''s father, whose face was not very good-looking, just came in. He had determined his illness and knew that he was short of time. He planned to discuss with the Xu family about the marriage of Ran Mu Xun and Xu Qingjia in a few days, so that they could get married before he died.


    However, the figure of the waiter who just passed seems familiar?


    Ran Fu took another look, but he couldn''t figure out who he was.


    Come on, it''s just a waiter. How could he know each other?


    Ran''s father turned to find his sister. When he saw him coming, the guests of the Li family became more enthusiastic. Ran''s father was surrounded by the crowd. He took a look at Xu Qingjia, who was chatting with others not far away, and saw Li Moli beside him, frowning.


    Are these two... A little closer?


    What about moxun? Why didn''t he see his daughter?


    Ran''s father is not very happy. He plans to warn Xu Qingjia later. At the same time, he thinks that he should protect the property he left to Mu Xun. Otherwise, if Mu Xun is easily cheated after his death, his hard work for so many years will be in vain.


    Li Mo Li always feels that her mood is somewhat inexplicably high. Her eyes are a little confused. Looking at Xu Qingjia''s eyes, she worships him more and more. It seems that he is the only one in her eyes. Not only her eyes can''t move away from him, but also her hands unconsciously reach him.


    Xu Qingjia also felt that there was something wrong with him, but he was very impressed by his affection and worship for Li Mo Li.


    "Brother Qingjia, I''m not feeling well. Will you help me upstairs?" Xu is a little drunk. Li Mo Li doesn''t notice the arrival of Ran Fu. She sweetly invites Xu Qingjia.


    Xu Qingjia nodded and helped her up the stairs. They didn''t notice the strange sight of the guests behind when they saw the scene.


    These two people are so close. Just now, some people mistook them for a couple. Unexpectedly, Xu Qingjia and Li Moli''s cousin were a couple, but they were so close at their dinner party


    Everyone looked at them with gossip. Ran Fu also noticed, and his face became ugly.


    Li Fu and Li Mu noticed and explained: "don''t be angry, elder brother. Qingjia and Molly are the relationship between elder brother and younger sister. As you know, Molly and Mu Xun have been playing since childhood. In their eyes, they are brothers and sisters. They forget other people''s eyes for a moment... I''m sure I can teach Molly a lesson at night!"


    Ran Fu snorted and said nothing.

 Chapter 1686

    Today, he came here to thank his father for his help and give them face. Now when he saw that his father and mother introduced him to so many people because of his coming, he was not in a good mood. Originally, he was in a heavy mood because of his body. Now he was even more lazy to deal with it. After ten minutes of hasty socializing, he said, "I''m a little tired."


    Li''s father and Li''s mother are a little sorry, but it''s a kind of attitude to think of him coming here today. From today on, those who cooperate with Li''s family will always look at Ran''s father''s face, and hastily say, "OK, brother, go upstairs first and have a rest. I''ll take you up..."


    Ran Fu nodded and quietly followed him upstairs. He did not know that when he went upstairs, he heard an ambiguous sound.


    Ran Fu frowned, looked in the direction of the voice, pushed open one of the doors, and saw the picture inside. His face suddenly changed!


    Li''s mother, who sent him up, also saw it. She couldn''t believe it. Seeing that Ran''s father changed his face, she quickly held him: "big brother! Elder brother, let me explain... It''s not like that... "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ran''s father was so angry that his nostrils were all puffing. He was furious. "Do you want to say that I''m blind?"?! Or, it''s not your daughter who''s messing with my future son-in-law?! My good sister, your good daughter, I know you again today! "


    With that, ran Fu gave a cold hum and turned away without hesitation.


    After offending the Li family''s backers, Li''s mother immediately panicked. Originally, she wanted to go in and stop Xu Qingjia and Li Moli. But when you think about it, they have already offended Ran''s father. Next, even if Ran''s father doesn''t revenge them, he won''t help the Li family as before. They still need a backer, and Xu''s family... Is an excellent backer.


    Li''s mother turned her eyes and thought about it. Moreover, Xu Qingjia didn''t seem to be merciless to her daughter. Otherwise, how could he carry his fiancee behind her back at her birthday party and do such a thing with her daughter? She can''t resist her daughter''s charm. As long as her daughter grasps this golden turtle son-in-law well, the Li family may turn over in the future


    Li''s mother thought. She reached out and pulled the door gently.


    "Dad."


    Ran Mu Xun was in the corner. He was found by the Secretary of Ran Fu''s sect and brought to the car. He looked at him in surprise. "Dad, is this going to leave? You''ve only been here less than half an hour. Isn''t that good? "


    "Not good?" Ran Fu snorted coldly and took a deep breath. "If I stay here, I will lose my face and be trampled on by others."


    "Dad, what did you say?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s words calmed Ran''s father a little. Yes, his daughter couldn''t hear it. Moreover, she didn''t know that her fiance and cousin had betrayed her. Moreover, he also


    Ran Fu sighed, as if he were several years old.


    He took out the board he was carrying with him, and ran''s father wrote a sentence to her: "it''s OK. Dad is a little uncomfortable. He wants to go home early. Anyway, it''s OK for you to stay there. Go home early too!"


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, but he felt thoughtful.


    Ran''s father had just seen that scene, but he didn''t tell her immediately. He was afraid that she couldn''t bear it, or


    Are you going to forgive Xu Qingjia or let them get married?


    If the former is better than the latter, she''ll have to think again.

 Chapter 1687

    Ran Fu looked at her, rubbed his temple and sighed. His precious daughter, ah, if she didn''t protect her after losing him, what should she do?


    Xu Qingjia must not be able to get married. Now she''s engaged with Mu Xun''s cousin. Isn''t it more chaotic after marriage?


    However, in a short time, he couldn''t think of any other man who could be nice to him. After all, he had to be not only a man who liked him, but also a man who didn''t repel him. After losing his mother when he was a child, he became quiet and had no friends at all, let alone any male friends. Xu Qingjia was the only one who had a good time with her, and


    Bai Jinshen?!


    Ran Fu''s pupils were shocked and his eyes narrowed


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he arrived at the party today, he saw the waiter''s side face


    It seems that it''s Bai Jin Shen?!


    Bai Jinshen is definitely not in the list of Li''s invitation, so he came by himself. So, what''s the purpose of his coming?


    Ran Fu was very angry when he saw that scene. He didn''t think much about it. He just felt that his daughter had been betrayed. But now when we think about it carefully, no matter how stupid Xu Qingjia was, no matter how much he liked Li Moli, it''s unlikely that he would do this kind of thing so eagerly at the Li family''s banquet that he couldn''t even close the door


    Unless, he is calculated!


    It''s very likely that Bai Jinshen is the one who calculated him. After all, he can''t be more clear about Bai Jinshen''s intention towards Mu Xun.


    Bai Jinshen dares to plot against Xu Qingjia, that is, against the ran family. Ran''s father was a little unhappy. If he knew about this before, he would not hesitate to throw Bai Jinshen out and send him abroad, so that he would never see ran again. However, he probably knew that he was dying, and Xu Qingjia did betray Ran''s relationship, At this moment, ran Fu''s thoughts have changed.


    After all, even if it is calculated that ran is here, Xu Qingjia can find ran. Although he will also be angry, they are unmarried, which is sooner or later. He will only advance their wedding, but he won''t be too angry.


    What''s more, when Xu Qingjia and Li Moli were downstairs, they seemed to be alone and didn''t give them face. They were ambiguous in front of everyone


    Ran''s father has lived for decades and has seen a lot of things. You don''t have to think about it. Xu Qingjia certainly doesn''t have no heart for Li Mo Li, and Li Mo Li''s careful thinking is even more obvious


    Xu Qingjia not only betrayed his precious daughter, but also had no self-control at all. He was easily calculated by Bai Jinshen. In the future, he will be calculated successfully by others in the same way. He is no longer suitable to be the son-in-law of the ran family.


    On the contrary, it''s Bai Jin Shen


    Although he didn''t like this smelly boy since he was a child, he thought that he was gentle and polite on the surface, but in fact he was a bit gloomy. If he liked something, his possessive desire for it would be suffocating and terrifying. That''s why he once prevented him from getting too close to ramuthan.


    But he will not deny that Bai Jinshen is really excellent, not only in appearance, but also in performance and brain


    He is bold and ambitious, but his ambition will change for his daughter''s sake. It will be known from his sudden change of major to the difficult medical department.

 Chapter 1688

    So it seems that except for his family background, he did not lose anything to Xu Qingjia.


    Ran Fu sighed.


    "Lao Li, let the boy of Bai family come to my study later!"


    At least Bai Jinshen grew up with him. Although he has thousands of shortcomings, he has more advantages


    Some of his daughters are too special and trusting, but it''s not a bad thing if they like her and spoil her all the time


    Most importantly, he is now


    There is really no spare time to find a man who can trust his daughter.


    Lao Li was surprised. He bowed his head and said nothing more. After all, he was also a father. He knew what ran was thinking.


    Ran didn''t know it, but just after he knew that Xu Qingjia had betrayed himself, Ran''s father immediately decided to entrust her to Bai Jinshen. You know, before today, Ran''s father always wanted her to keep a distance from Bai Jinshen. She never thought that Ran''s father''s mind would jump so fast.


    The little madman couldn''t detect what ran Fu was thinking. After all, ran Fu was just thinking, he didn''t say it.


    When he got home, Ran''s father solemnly told ran Mutian: "your engagement with Xu Qingjia... Let''s call it a day."


    She looked at the words on the board, then at the serious father ran, and blinked, "why?"


    Ran Fu said directly: "he... Betrayed you with your cousin. I saw it with my own eyes. "


    Father ran is really... Frank.


    He didn''t want to hurt his daughter, but ran Fu knew better that long pain was better than short pain, and he didn''t have time for her to accept it now.


    Unexpectedly, the expression on ran Mu Xun''s face was not shocked or angry, but


    I feel sad and lost, as if I had expected it.


    She blinked, pressed back the tears in her eyes, bit her lower lip and nodded, "I know..."


    Looking at her, ran Fu frowned, "you already know?"


    In other words, Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li are so obvious that their daughters who can''t hear them all know it?! And she clearly has been aware of, but has not said, just endure?!


    At this moment, ran Fu became more angry.


    His daughter, unexpectedly, suffered so many grievances and so sad when he didn''t know it. She had to pretend that she didn''t know it and continue to play with Xu Qingjia and Li Moli?!


    In the past two weeks, they stayed with his daughter almost every day, so what did they do in front of his baby daughter?!


    Ran''s father felt that his head was congested. At this moment, he regretted that he should not leave directly. He should bring all the people in the banquet hall downstairs and let them enjoy the combination of the two betrayers!


    Ran Mu Xun gave a bitter smile, "well... I didn''t see what they were doing, but I could feel it."


    She said bitterly: "I feel that since I can''t hear it, my communication with Qingjia is much less. Qingjia prefers to chat with Molly. Sometimes the three of us are together. It''s the two of them talking. I''m... Watching quietly. I don''t know they are chatting, but I can feel that they are very happy and they... Like each other


    She bit her lower lip and tears came down. "Dad, Qingjia and Molly are in love. Now that they are together, I don''t want to get involved in them... I wish them well."

 Chapter 1689

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at ran Mu Xun''s tears, his father clenched his fist tightly.


    Xu Qingjia, Li Moli


    These two people dare to hurt his baby daughter so much, he will never make them feel better!!


    Ran Fu tried to say calmly, "good. I will make it clear to you, aunt Xu and Uncle Xu tomorrow, and I will formally clarify the relationship between our two families. You... "


    He hesitated. "If you are sad, why don''t you take a vacation to go abroad?"


    Ran Mu Xun knew that when he asked her to go abroad, in addition to distracting her, the most likely thing was that Ran''s father wanted to have an operation to see if he could cure his illness.


    However, he will soon know that his illness is just a mistake


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and nodded, "OK. Dad, don''t worry too much about me. In fact, I don''t like Xu Qingjia any more. Now I regard him more as my brother. "


    "Well."


    Ran Fu didn''t know whether to believe it or not. He nodded and watched her leave. His eyes suddenly became gloomy and firm.


    Ran murian went back to his room and couldn''t help raising his mouth.


    Well, that''s half the plan.


    She has nothing to do with the man. Bai Jin Shen won''t take the initiative with the man this time, will she?


    "Host, the target of the strategy is coming. It seems that the father of the female leader asked him to come."


    Let Bai Jin come here at this time?


    Ran murian wondered, "what are they talking about?"


    In the study, ran Fu looked at the young man in front of him without expression.


    "What did you do at the Li''s party today?"


    Bai Jin''s face did not change and said calmly, "you should have guessed, didn''t you?"


    Bai Jinshen is not afraid at all. Even if Ran''s father knows that Xu Qingjia was designed by him, he doesn''t believe it. Ran''s father will let a man who has been cheating on his daughter before marriage be his son-in-law!


    Anyway, he didn''t like Ran''s father at all. Now his temporary goal is to make ran Mutian not marry Xu Qingjia, a scum man, and this goal should have been achieved.


    It was even more perfect than he thought. Ran Fu, who he didn''t expect, appeared and saw the scene instead of Ran Mu Xun


    Good.


    Originally, if ran Fu didn''t see it, he intended to let others, even ran Mu Xun himself, see it, and then spread it to ran Fu from their mouths


    But it would hurt ran Mutian. Although it would hurt him now, at least he didn''t see such a bad picture with his own eyes


    Bai Jinshen was frank and frank, and he didn''t feel guilty at all.


    Ran Fu squinted and looked at him. Many people didn''t dare to look him in the eye because of the superior''s momentum, but Bai Jinshen was calm and seemed not affected at all.


    Sure enough, this white Jin Shen is not a thing in the pool.


    Ran Fu lowered his eyelashes, tapped his fingers on the table and said, "do you still like Mu Xun now?"


    Bai Jin deeply picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that ran Fu would ask him this question.


    He never said that he liked ran Mu Xun, but ran''s father obviously saw it very early.


    It''s not hard to admit that he had always liked ran Mu Xun, and from today on, he tried every means to get ran Mu Xun even if he destroyed Ran''s family


    Therefore, Bai Jinshen did not hesitate and said, "yes."


    Ran Fu looked at him in silence, and his expression made Bai Jin Shen a little confused. He gritted his teeth and said:

 Chapter 1690

    "Even if you let the school expel me and throw me and my father out of the ran family and the ran family, I will like her as well! Although you do this, my starting point is low, but it also arouses my anger. Believe it or not, one day, I will destroy your ran family and get Mu Xun... "


    Destroyed ran?


    Ran Fu sneered as if he had heard something out of the blue.


    He didn''t think it was possible.


    However, he was quite surprised. What surprised him was


    In the past, the reason why he didn''t like Bai Jinshen was not just because he had a low starting point, but because he didn''t have anything. He was just looking for such a daughter. If Bai Jinshen was really with his precious daughter, and her daughter didn''t care about the company, she had to be in charge of it. She was so simple, but Bai Jinshen was so ambitious. Would it be possible one day, Ran became Bai? Even one day, even his baby daughter will be swept out?


    Love and other things will always disappear with time


    That''s why his father didn''t want Bai Jinshen and ran Mutian to get close. He chose Xu Qingjia. First, ran Mutian liked Xu Qingjia, and Xu Qingjia liked ran Mutian. Second, he chose Xu Qingjia


    Xu Qingjia''s family business is not inferior to that of the ran family, so the possibility of plotting against the ran family will be lower.


    Moreover, with him watching, he believed that the Xu family did not dare to do anything. As for some career help for his son-in-law, he would not be stingy.


    When he is old and is about to die, ran must have a son or daughter. Then he will give all the property of the ran family to his grandson or granddaughter. It''s the same. If Ran has more children, he can even ask for a surname of ran


    This has always been the plan of Ran Fu, but now he knows that he won''t live long, and everything will be different


    So ran Fu felt a little surprised when he heard Bai Jin Shen''s words.


    What Bai Jinshen just said is that even if he destroys ran, he will get his daughter?


    In other words, in his eyes, his daughter is more important than ran?


    Ran Fu thinks of Bai Jinshen''s transfer to the medical department for his daughter''s sake, and then tries every day to restore her hearing


    He doesn''t doubt Bai Jin Shen''s love for his daughter, so


    Ran Fu looked at Bai Jinshen fiercely and kept silent for a while. "If I say, I will give you mu Xun... But the condition is that you will never get Ran''s name?"


    Bai Jinshen doubted his hearing.


    "What did you say? Do you want to give me Mu Xun? "


    For a moment, Bai Jinshen felt that he was dreaming. No one knew better than him how much ran Fu didn''t like him.


    Did he hear it wrong?


    "You heard me right."


    Father ran said, "I agree with you to marry my daughter. However, even if you become the son-in-law of the ran family, you will not get any property of the ran family. All my property belongs to my daughter, and once she has an accident, or even just an accident at birth, or other accidents... All her property will be automatically transferred to her grandfather for repayment. There are also charities, and you won''t get any money. Even, you are likely to be convicted of murder... In this way, are you still willing to marry Mu Xun? "


    Although Bai Jinshen doubted his ears and couldn''t believe that ran Fu would suddenly make such a decision, he still heard what ran Fu said.

 Chapter 1691

    No matter what reason ran Fu made such a decision, Bai Jinshen knew very well that this was his only chance!


    Therefore, Bai Jinshen nodded without hesitation: "yes!"


    His eyes were all shining, "I only want ran Mu Xun, I don''t want anything else! You can rest assured that if something happens to her next to me, I will accompany her without hesitation. I.... "


    For the first time, he was so nervous that he stuttered. He spoke too quickly and almost bit his tongue.


    What he said, ran Fu didn''t believe it. Who could die together because of the loss of whom? However, Ran''s father can see that at least for the moment, Bai Jinshen doesn''t care about ran. He really loves ran Mu Xun and just wants her


    He lowered his eyelashes. "I''ll find some contracts for you to sign. If you do, I''ll allow you to pursue my daughter."


    Bai Jin''s eyes were shining, his breath was short for a moment, and he nodded. He looked at Ran''s father seriously, "uncle, don''t worry, I will never let ran down!"


    Ran Fu lowered his eyelashes. "You just need to know that as long as you have the slightest betrayal, you will be swept out of the house."


    ¡­¡­


    At that end, the little madman showed this dialogue to ran Mu Xun, and ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "No, my father is in such a hurry?! I haven''t given him the medicine yet. As long as he drinks it, he''s not ill. I don''t think he''s in such a hurry to let me marry Bai Jinshen, right? "


    "Host, anyway, sooner or later you will have to marry the target of the strategy. Sooner or later you will not marry."


    "Shut up


    Ran took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Can early marriage be the same as late marriage? If she married early, she would have to be taken for a long time by someone


    She bit her teeth and took the bottle out of the system. "No, I have to let my dad drink it right away."


    The little madman is noncommittal. He looks at ran Mu and finds out the door. Before he arrives at ran Fu''s study, he directly meets Bai Jin Shen.


    Just with the permission of Ran''s father, Bai Jin looked at ran Mu Xun''s eyes as if they were shining


    He didn''t know why Ran''s father suddenly made such a decision. He didn''t know whether ran Mu Xun already knew about Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li, or whether Ran''s father would decide to choose him, which means


    What did she say to father ran?


    Will she like herself, too?


    With this kind of conjecture, Bai Jin looked at ran Mu Xun with a burning look in his eyes. It was as if he wanted to eat her.


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    "Ran ran..."


    Bai Jin looked at her deeply and wanted to say nothing.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and pretended to be nothing happened. "Brother Jin Shen, why are you here?"


    In the past, although he could enter the house of the ran family, generally he would not come, because he knew very well that his father didn''t like him.


    Bai Jin knew what she was puzzled about and laughed, "Ran Ran, I can come to you at any time in the future." He told her in sign language that his eyes were bright, and his eyes slowly became gentle from the heat.


    "Really?" Her eyes brightened. "Great, brother Jin Shen!"


    Although she doesn''t want to marry him so soon, she will brush the favor value of the brush.


    She was very happy, and Bai Jinshen was also very happy. At this time, Ran''s father suddenly opened the door of the study behind him and looked at them. Especially when he saw the smile on Ran''s face, Ran''s father sighed in his heart, and the seriousness on his face became soft.

 Chapter 1692

    Well, at least, his daughter... Really likes Bai Jinshen.


    Although he still seems to like his brother and sister friends, he believes that with Bai Jinshen''s ability, he can quickly make his daughter like him. He never doubts the ambition and ability of this smelly boy.


    Seeing his father come out, ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened. "Dad, I have something to ask you..."


    Ran Fu looked at her and sighed, "I still have something to do, your business... Tomorrow."


    Then he put on his coat and left.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide and silly.


    "Host, father ran has just made an appointment with a trustworthy lawyer..."


    I want to know what he''s going to do.


    Ran Mu Xun was in a hurry. She didn''t want to marry Bai Jin Shen so soon!


    You know, according to the plot, although it''s almost time for her to get married, it''s because of her father''s illness. As long as her father''s illness gets better, he will never marry her in such a hurry. He will definitely let her get married after graduation according to the original plan, so that she can live a peaceful life for two more years, and she doesn''t need to... Feed a wolf.


    Yes, in her opinion, Bai Jinshen is the wolf. Moreover, according to her experience, the wolf can''t be fed!


    Bai Jinshen doesn''t know what she''s in a hurry. He looks at her thoughtfully and squints. Since he has got her father''s permission, it means that he will have less resistance in the future. Then, the only resistance is


    She''s gone.


    He had to make her stop treating him as a brother and a friend.


    How to do it?


    Bai Jinshen''s speed of action is very fast. It''s evening now. Even if Ran''s father agrees, before they get married, Bai Jinshen knows that Ran''s father won''t let him do anything to him. So it''s only ran''s father who can do anything to him.


    Ran Mu Xun''s biggest weakness is that he is soft hearted.


    Therefore, he didn''t say anything more to ran Mu Xun. He said good night to her and went back to the house where he and Bai Fu lived next door.


    And then


    He went into the bathroom and turned on the cold water without hesitation, letting the cold water pour directly on his head in the early winter.


    The water was so cold that his lips were slightly white. However, Bai Jin''s deep white lips were slightly upward. His eyes were bright, and he didn''t have the appearance of struggling and frail because of his uncomfortable body


    "Host, the target of the strategy has been in cold water for half an hour." Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth was drawn. He wanted to know what Bai Jin Shen was doing at this moment


    He is setting up a set for her to drill. The problem is that she really has to drill in. One is to set up a set for her, the other is


    She was going to take him. Now he has provided a way for her. Why doesn''t she go in?


    "Host, is this the legendary one willing to fight and one willing to suffer?" The little madman laughed.


    Ran Mu Xun grinned his teeth, "this cunning fox!"


    "Host, I don''t think the target of strategy is fox. In terms of his fighting power, he should be wolf!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no refutation.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and rubbed his temple, waiting for Bai Jin Shen to get down.


    Forget it. Anyway, I was meant to be with him. Now it''s just around the time.


    Moreover, her father will come back tomorrow. Then she will take the medicine to him. When he finds that he is better, he will not be in such a hurry to marry Bai Jinshen

 Chapter 1693

    Because of Ran Fu''s illness, he agreed with Bai Jinshen to stay with her. This is not a bad thing. At least her plan has lost a resistance.


    After thinking clearly, ran Mu Xun was no longer in a hurry.


    She doesn''t need to think about anything now. She just needs to wait for someone to dig a hole for her to jump, and then she will jump willingly.


    "Little Red Riding Hood has known the true face of the wolf for a long time, but she is still waiting for the wolf grandmother to eat her. Ha ha ha ha, host, this plot is really interesting!" The little madman laughed.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I think you are the wolf''s grandmother. Push me into the wolf''s mouth."


    Before the end of the mutual connection, Bai Jinshen came over.


    Just now, ran Mu Xun was still strange. She couldn''t hear him. How did he plan to let her find out that he was sick? Unexpectedly, he came directly and held her bracelet in his hand: "Ran Ran, is this yours? I just found it at the door. "


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a very gentle smile. He didn''t smile in his heart, but he took it happily. "Yes, I didn''t even find it lost."


    The man had planned for a long time. She didn''t know when he took her bracelet. Tut tut


    "Host, I just went back to look through it and found that your bracelet was missing. It was an accident. He picked it up when you left in the hotel room. However, he didn''t return it to the host immediately. What''s the purpose of it? Tut tut."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. This man is really


    But... It''s not a bad thing. It''s better than being stuck.


    She took the necklace, "timely" to find that his temperature is a bit abnormal, "how a little cold?"


    She raised her head and looked at his face. It seemed that she found that his face was not very good-looking. Not only his lips were slightly white, but also his face was white. Even if he was smiling, she could see that he was not very comfortable.


    Ran Mu Xun reached out his hand and touched Bai Jin Shen''s forehead. His eyes suddenly widened: "you... You have a fever!"


    Then he took his hand and said, "no, I''ll take you to the hospital... No, I''ll ask Dr. Li to come here..."


    Dr. Li is the personal doctor of the ran family, but he only gives treatment to ran Mu Xun and his father. However, when Bai Fu is ill, his father will ask him to come and help him.


    "Ranran, don''t worry, I''m just a little low fever..." Bai Jinshen looked a little flustered, even forgot the fact that she couldn''t hear, and told her in words.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear him. She hurriedly pulled him downstairs, "Aunt Li, is Uncle Li there..."


    Aunt Li came out of the kitchen and saw ran Mu Xun holding Bai Jin Shen''s hand. She was shocked and subconsciously looked upstairs. Then she suddenly realized that Ran''s father was not at home. She quickly said in sign language: "Miss, Uncle Li is not here. He sent Mr. Li out..."


    Ran Mu Xun remembered that his father had gone out before.


    In other words, now she can''t take Bai Jinshen to the hospital. Although there are other cars in her family, she can''t drive. Bai Jinshen can drive, but she can''t let a patient drive


    "No, I''ll call Dr. Li..."


    She said, but Bai Jin Shen stopped her.


    Bai Jin sighed deeply, pressed her shoulder and looked at her tenderly. "Ran Ran, don''t worry... I don''t need to see a doctor. My illness is not serious. I''ll take some medicine and have a sleep..."


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "how can I just take some medicine..."

 Chapter 1694

    But she also knows that Dr. Li can''t come here. After all


    That would betray his intention


    Doesn''t he just want her to worry about him and go to him to take care of him?


    Bai Jin coughed softly and told her firmly: "really, I have nothing... I''ll just go back to sleep. Ran Ran, it''s so late. Go back and have a rest. You have to go to school tomorrow. "


    Ran looked at him walking alone to the corridor leading to his room on the first floor. She felt that his figure looked very lonely and clenched her teeth. She couldn''t help running forward, "no, I''ll go with you!"


    It''s expected.


    Bai Jinshen laughed happily.


    Aunt Li frowned and looked at the scene with some hesitation. However, she was just a servant. Ran Mu Xun was a young lady in the family. She couldn''t manage her. If she wanted to manage her, it should be Ran''s father


    Bai Jin is in the house.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun went in, he could not help but press Bai Jin Shen on the bed, "lie down!"


    Bai Jin sighed deeply, "I''m not that serious..."


    Ran Mu Xun simply turned around, "I didn''t hear what you said, but you must listen to me."


    She looked a little bit like a young lady of the ran family now.


    Bai Jinshen couldn''t help laughing, and his throat moved, "... OK."


    He looked at ran Mu Xun''s eyes so tender that when she turned around, his heart beat half a beat faster.


    However, she quickly recovered her calm, lowered her eyelashes and covered up her emotions, but she looked puzzled: how could Bai Jinshen look at her with such eyes? It''s like looking at the woman you love


    Bai Jin looked at her reaction and raised her mouth.


    Since there is no need to worry about, of course, we must show our mind.


    However, if it was too obvious, she might be afraid of


    So, he chuckled and coughed, hiding his emotion in his eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun quickly found the medicine box, took out the antipyretic medicine, boiled the water again, turned out the thermometer to take his temperature. He obediently let her control him and looked like a good child. Looking at it, ran Mu Xun was in a better mood.


    "38.7... Forget it, take the medicine first."


    Bai Jin Shen took the medicine obediently. Ran Mu Xun covered his quilt and looked at him and closed his eyes as if he had fallen asleep.


    She stood by and left. If she left later, he would have a worse fever. No one would take care of him or help him find a doctor?


    Taking out a basin of water, ran Mu Xun wiped Bai Jin Shen''s body. He was sweating in the thick quilt. He should be a little sticky and uncomfortable. It should be more comfortable if he wiped it.


    But unexpectedly, when he wiped his hand, Bai Jin Shen, who was already asleep, grabbed her hand with his backhand and said, "don''t go..."


    He murmured.


    Ran Mu Xun could hear it, but she could not.


    She tried to free her hand. Unexpectedly, even though Bai Jin Shen was asleep, she was not willing to let go of her hand.


    She frowned, "brother Jin Shen? Are you awake? Let go of my hand... "


    Bai Jinshen didn''t respond. He frowned and murmured something that ran Mu Xun should not have heard. However, she knew that he was shouting "Mom" and "don''t go"


    So, is he really asleep or is he pretending?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused, but she thought it was more likely to fall asleep.

 Chapter 1695

    However, Bai Jinshen, like the female owner, had a mother who left early because of illness when she was a child. That''s why they got together so quickly when they were young, because they had similar experiences.


    Thunder night, in fact, not only she is afraid, he is also afraid, when they were young, they just accompany each other.


    These are all shown in the later plot, and now she should not know.


    Although he couldn''t hear what he was shouting, the way he frowned, didn''t feel safe and held her hand uneasily made ran Mu Xun think of himself when he was a child


    So, her heart a soft, then no longer struggle, let him grasp his hand, lying on his bedside fell asleep.


    When he woke up, ran Mu Xun found that he was lying on the bed, and the quilt and sheet on the bed were obviously clean and had been changed.


    Bai Jinshen was in the bathroom. She sat up from the bed and was annoyed that she had forgotten the time. Just as she wanted to get out of bed, she heard that the door of the bathroom was opened and Bai Jinshen came out with a towel on her head, wearing only a pair of shorts.


    In the morning, it was sunny. Looking at Bai Jin Shen, ran Mu Xun felt that his whole body seemed to shine. He shook his head and there were drops of water. His chest and abdominal muscles were just the same. It didn''t make her feel like a man in the gym. His whole body was full of muscles. It was terrible. On the contrary, it made him more perfect under the gentle appearance.


    Under the conservative background of the 1980s, girls, especially girls of her age, generally don''t fantasize too much about men''s bodies. They just look at the face and the overall image. But at this moment, she feels that men''s bodies can be so beautiful, and the right muscles show the combination of strength and beauty


    She was a little dazed for a moment.


    Bai Jin Shen raised the corner of his mouth and seemed to notice her. He turned around awkwardly, but he felt that he was wrong. He turned around again and said to her, "good morning, Ran Ran Ran."


    "Sorry, I got up in the morning and felt sweaty, so I took a bath and forgot you were outside..."


    Ran Mu Xun recovered and looked at him, "it''s OK. You put on your clothes first..."


    Halfway through, she frowned, "no, your fever''s gone?"


    She came down from the bed and stood in front of him. She stood on tiptoe and touched his forehead. The slightly cold temperature made her frown. The fever subsided, but how could she go to the shower as soon as it subsided? Isn''t he afraid of a comeback from his soon to be well illness?


    "Even if the fever subsides, you can''t take a bath right away. You are..."


    She looked at him angrily and talked about it.


    Bai Jin listened to her reading like an old lady, but she didn''t feel wordy at all. Instead, she began to laugh.


    "Ran Ran, I''m very happy that you care about me!"


    Touching his gentle eyes, ran Mu Xun trembled. There was an electric shock like numbness running through her bones. She looked at the man in front of her, bit her lower lip, and her ears suddenly became hot.


    "Why do you say it like I didn''t care about you before?"


    However, after that, she felt guilty. She didn''t really care about him these years


    Ran murian was a little awkward and said, "forget it, wash it. You should get dressed and go back to bed! I''ll ask Aunt Li to bring you porridge... I''ll ask for leave from school for you, too. Don''t go to class today. "

 Chapter 1696

    Bai Jinshen wanted to refuse, but she glared at him, pushed him back to the bed, and then chuckled and climbed into bed.


    Back at the main house, Aunt Li just cooked porridge. Ran Mu Xun scooped a portion and sent it to Bai Jin Shen.


    Ran''s father just came back. Seeing her back, he squinted.


    Aunt Li quickly told him about it.


    Ran Fu picked his eyebrows and said, "have a fever?"


    He laughed sarcastically, "but he is very cruel to himself..."


    Aunt Li was stunned.


    Is it difficult? Is it the white family''s intention to have a fever?


    But


    She saw ran Fu''s appearance, as if she didn''t mean to stop him?


    Aunt Li was a little puzzled. Uncle Li pointed at her, but she didn''t ask much. Anyway... They are just working. The host family can do whatever they want. They shouldn''t give any advice.


    Ran Fu returned to his study with a sigh.


    Last night, he had asked the lawyers to draw up a contract. In the future, even if Bai Jinshen or other men married his baby daughter, they would not get anything. They even had to protect ran Muzhen, otherwise they would be suspected.


    Generally, when men see this kind of condition, they feel that they can''t get anything. They even feel insulted and won''t sign at all. There is only one exception


    Bai Jinshen.


    I hope he didn''t mistake him


    Ran Fu sighed.


    At that end, ran Mu was looking for relatives. He watched Bai Jin Shen finish his porridge. Then he found that there was not enough time. He went to school in a hurry. After Uncle Li sent her to school, she saw Xu Qingjia and Li Moli waiting there. Their faces were very ugly.


    Yes, Ran''s father couldn''t bear to see such a picture yesterday. Maybe now there is no engagement between her and Xu Qingjia.


    What ran Mu Xun thought was right. Xu Qingjia slept with Li Mo Li at the end of last night and was woken up by his parents who arrived at Li''s house in the early morning. Xu Qingjia realized what had happened. He had a relationship with Li Mo Li in Li''s house and was seen by Ran''s father!


    Ran''s father took ran Mutian away, and then he went directly to his parents and asked to terminate the engagement.


    Originally, the marriage between the two families was a matter of certainty. Over the years, because of this kind of relationship, the two families have become very close, helping each other in business. Xu''s father and Xu''s mother are also very satisfied with ran Mutian. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. If Xu Qingjia''s cheating target is a small family, they can directly use money to deal with it, If they are the eldest ladies of a family with the same status as the ran family, they can completely change their daughter-in-law partner


    But he chose a relative of the ran family!


    This completely offended the ran family.


    Xu Qingjia''s parents are not angry.


    They immediately angrily told Li''s parents that they would not allow Xu Qingjia to marry Li Moli. This shameless woman who seduces her cousin''s fiance is not worthy to be their Xu''s daughter-in-law!


    Li''s father and mother were so angry that they couldn''t speak. But their family was a daughter, and Xu Qingjia was a man. It was the first time that Li Moli felt that her daughter had suffered a loss. They asked Xu Qingjia to be responsible for their daughter. The parents of both sides quarreled and finally broke up.


    Xu Qingjia is still a little confused. When he thinks about last night, he only feels that he is in a trap. Li Moli also says she is in a trap. She explains to Xu Qingjia in tears that she is also a victim.

 Chapter 1697

    But it doesn''t matter whether Xu Qingjia believes it or not. Anyway, whether Xu''s parents believe it or not, they can''t promise Xu Qingjia to marry Li Moli.


    Xu''s father and mother asked Xu Qingjia to ask ran Mutian to forgive him by any means and not break his engagement. As for other things, they didn''t care.


    Li Moli thought about it. Anyway, her identity can''t be accepted by the Xu family. It''s better for her to stay with Xu Qingjia as before, and then stay with them as her sister.


    As soon as she saw ran Mu Xun, Li Mo Li flushed her eyes and cried, "cousin, you must forgive me. I didn''t mean to. I was trapped. Last night, I didn''t know how I suddenly..."


    Xu Qingjia also said anxiously: "yes, Mu Xun, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I drank too much last night. I... I took jasmine as you! How else could I have done that to her? "


    Li Mo Li''s eyes widened. He took her as ran Mu Xun?!


    He cheated. Last night, he clearly called her name and coaxed her with a bunch of sweet love words. Now he turned away from her?!


    Although Li Mo Li was angry, she also knew that the most important thing now was to let ran Mu Xun not be angry with them.


    Therefore, she is not willing to bite her teeth, and does not deny it.


    The two men were really insincere. They completely forgot the fact that ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear. They kept talking in her ear, but she couldn''t hear a word.


    More and more people looked at them. Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to be the center of gossip. He finally stopped and looked at Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li sarcastically: "you two, have you forgotten... I can''t hear you?"


    Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li choked and couldn''t say a word.


    In fact, they just forgot for a moment. After all, they were awakened by their parents at two or three o''clock in the morning, and then their parents accused each other. It didn''t end until six o''clock in the morning. Xu''s parents asked Xu Qingjia to apologize to ran mushian immediately.


    Li Moli''s parents also know that they have offended the ran family, and they don''t mean to marry their daughter to be responsible. They can''t place their hopes on Xu Qingjia alone without hope, and they just want to restore their relationship with the ran family. As long as ran Mu Xun forgives Li Moli, although his father won''t help them as before, But it''s not as good as attacking them, at most ignoring them


    Therefore, they also asked Li Mo Li to come to ranmu Xun to apologize.


    They came here in a hurry and waited here for half an hour. Xu Qingjia and Li Mo Li only thought about how to make ran Mu Xun softhearted. After all, in their eyes, ran Mu Xun was a softhearted person, but they forgot in a hurry that ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear. That is to say, she couldn''t hear what they just explained in a hurry


    On the contrary, the eyes of the students who heard them on the road were very strange.


    Xu Qingjia thought it was terrible. He knew that he should have found a place where there was no one


    Now that he is heard by other people in the school, it must be spread to the public. His reputation is ruined.


    Li Mo Li is OK. No matter how she is, she is not a student of their school. He is a talented person and a grass-roots student in the physics department. From today on, she is finished.

 Chapter 1698

    But now, he doesn''t care about those!


    Xu Qingjia took a deep breath and tried to recall the sign language he had not learned much. "You... Go out with me, let''s have a talk."


    "What do we have to talk about?"


    Ran murian sighed and looked at him calmly. "It''s true that you have a relationship with my cousin. My father has agreed to terminate our engagement. Now we have no relationship. I''d like to wish you all the best, cousin


    The expression on Xu Qingjia''s face was so green and white that she couldn''t say a word.


    Li Mo Li doesn''t know sign language. She quickly takes out her book and pen. Her hands are shaking when she writes.


    "Cousin, I was really framed. I always regard Qingjia as my brother. He is my cousin. How can I like him? Cousin, for the sake of being framed, will you forgive us


    Ran murian sighed and nodded, "OK, I forgive you."


    Both Xu Qingjia and Li Moli have bright eyes.


    The next second, ran murian said, "we will all be relatives in the future. Of course, I won''t make any trouble with my relatives. Cousin, cousin, you must have stayed up all night, right? Go and have a rest. I won''t accompany you. I have to go to class. "


    Then she turned to leave.


    Xu Qingjia didn''t expect that she would react like this. He thought she would be so sad that she couldn''t sleep when she knew about it. Maybe she couldn''t even go to school today.


    But unexpectedly, she not only came to school, but also didn''t seem to have a thing at all. There was no sadness on her face


    He was a little angry in his heart. He took a step forward and grasped ran Mu Xun''s hand tightly. He stared at her with painful eyes: "are you... Not sad at all? I''m not your fiance who has been in love for seven or eight years? Why can you bless so easily? "


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t expect that he would do this. He cheated, and he had cheated in his heart long before last night. She wished him well and didn''t even bother him. He didn''t appreciate her, but he was angry with her?


    "Tut Tut, host, this is the man''s self-esteem in the legend." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned and tried to break away from Xu Qingjia, but his strength was so strong that her hand was so painful that she could not break away from him.


    Just as she wanted to kick him, Xu Qingjia''s hand was tightly grasped.


    "Didn''t she let you go?"


    This gloomy and familiar voice is


    "Bai Jin Shen!"


    Her eyes lit up.


    Bai Jinshen''s strength was stronger than Xu Qingjia, who had never practiced at all. Xu Qingjia felt that his hand was almost broken by him. He bit his teeth and reluctantly relaxed ran Mutian.


    "What are you and who are qualified to take care of our affairs?" Xu Qingjia stares at Bai Jinshen.


    He had always hated Bai Jin Shen. The housekeeper''s son had loved ran Mu Xun since he was a child. I really thought he didn''t know


    If he had not known that he was not a threat to him and that uncle ran needed Butler Bai''s help, he would have tried to get him out of the ran family


    A servant''s son, what qualifications to care about him and his fiancee?!


    Bai Jinshen didn''t speak yet. Ran Mu Xun took his hand first. Her palm was soft and warm, which made him flash.

 Chapter 1699

    Then he heard what ran Mu Xun said¡ª¡ª


    "Xu Qingjia, you are not qualified to shout at brother Jin Shen. Now, you are not my fiance, but he is still my brother Jin Shen. I hope you will stay away from me and him in the future! "


    With that, ran Mu Xun took Bai Jin Shen by the hand and left without looking back.


    Bai Jinshen no longer looked at Xu Qingjia. At this moment, he only saw ran Mutian. He looked at ran Mutian''s thin back. His eyes were as gentle as water. He obediently let her lead him forward. At this moment, no matter where she wanted to take him, even to Dao mountain and huohai, he was willing!


    Xu Qingjia rushes up to catch ran Mutian. Bai Jinshen pulls his hand, and ran Mutian is protected by him.


    Xu Qingjia roared angrily: "brother Jin Shen, you are very friendly! I know I''ve done something I''m sorry for you. Why don''t you get angry or sad at all?! Did you have an affair with brother Jin Shen long ago?! Ran Mutian, please make it clear to me! "


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear what he was saying. Bai Jin Shen laughed angrily. "It''s ridiculous. You betrayed her, but you asked her to be sad? What''s the difference between her and me? Do you have too little confidence in yourself, or do you feel that you are right and have to put your mistakes on others


    After all, he was so anxious that everyone knew what had happened. Now what he is doing is to tell others how bad he is


    Xu Qingjia''s face turned white. Looking at Bai Jinshen, she couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Jin snorted coldly. He didn''t look at him any more. He took ran Mu Xun''s hand and left.


    Now they have become the topic of the whole school. Even if she can''t hear them, she is more sensitive to other people''s strange eyes and pointing.


    Therefore, Bai Jinshen did not take her to the classroom, but took her directly to the laboratory building, to the empty laboratory where she often did experiments.


    Then he was in the mood to calm down.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him as if he had just recovered. "No! Why are you here at this time? Isn''t your illness just right? Aren''t you afraid that you have a fever again? You really... "


    Her words couldn''t stop like a firefight, but Bai Jinshen didn''t feel annoyed at all. Instead, he listened with a smile and looked at her with more gentle eyes.


    "Ran Ran, I''m very happy that you care about me so much."


    He said in sign language.


    Looking at the smile on his face, ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word.


    "... who cares about you!"


    She was a little uncomfortable with his tender eyes. She gave a cold Snort and gave up her face awkwardly. However, Bai Jinshen saw her ears turn red. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Fortunately, she couldn''t hear his laughter, otherwise the first lady would be angry.


    So he thought, no longer teasing her, turned to her, stared at her, and told her in sign language seriously:


    "I''m ok... I usually have exercise. My constitution is better than that of ordinary people. I get better quickly and it''s not easy to get sick again."


    Although it''s pretending to be... No, it''s trying to make a real illness in front of her, pretending to be pathetic and creating an opportunity for them to be alone, Bai Jin Shen doesn''t want to leave her the illusion that he is weak. Anyway, women prefer strong men who can protect themselves.

 Chapter 1700

    Bai Jinshen thought of this, suddenly thought of something, and continued to compare:


    "You... Have known for a long time..."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip at the right time. "What did you know?"


    Her eyes were slightly cold. "Do you know about Xu Qingjia and my cousin?"


    Bai Jin looked at her eyes deeply and thought deeply.


    When he came back last night, he saw that she was in good spirits. He didn''t look sad or angry at all. So he thought that father ran didn''t tell her about it


    But what Xu Qingjia and Li Molly said to her today, she let him know. She already knew.


    He knew it for a long time, but he was not sad or even angry at all. Let alone Xu Qingjia wanted to know the reason, even he felt strange.


    Mingming''s previous feelings for Xu Qingjia are not fake


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. "In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time... Molly likes brother Qingjia... Xu Qingjia. She''s too obvious, but I haven''t taken it seriously. I think she''s a child. Xu Qingjia is the best boy in her life circle. She worships Xu Qingjia and mistakenly thinks that she likes him, When she meets the right one, she will find that she is just a brother and sister to Xu Qingjia. "


    She said: "moreover, Xu Qingjia... He seems to have always regarded Molly as his sister, so I''m very relieved of them. No matter what, he is my fiance, Molly will not rob my fiance... But later I found out that I was wrong."


    "In fact, they have been having an affair in recent months. Maybe I lost my hearing and couldn''t talk to brother Qingjia..."


    She is still habitually called "Qingjia brother", and then quickly turned back: "Xu Qingjia has a good communication, we even have to let a third party convey a call. Sometimes the third party is Molly. She takes my cell phone or phone and talks with Xu Qingjia for a long time... It''s not like me and him at all. She can''t even talk. "


    "It''s only natural that he will like Molly. Jasmine is becoming more and more cheerful, more and more beautiful and dazzling, but I am becoming more and more gloomy... We are doomed to be unable to continue. Therefore, I have long been psychologically prepared to break up with him. But over the years, I''ve been used to his existence, and I don''t know what reason to terminate my engagement, so I''ve been procrastinating. I didn''t expect that... They were more urgent than I expected... "


    She said with a bitter smile.


    Bai Jinshen looked at her deeply and suddenly put out his hand and raised her chin, which had been drooping her eyelashes.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Then, he said, "you are not dim at all. In my heart, you will always be the brightest star, no matter before or now!"


    "Ran Ran, you are not a star, you are my sun, the only sun!"


    How can he say love words so naturally and so


    Affectionate?


    Is it her illusion?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in a dazed way. Such a sentence is what she needs now. No, it''s what the woman owner needs now. It has been ignored for a long time. From the most eye-catching central figure to a transparent person in the corner, the woman owner lost her hearing. Although her appearance didn''t change much, her psychology couldn''t bear the huge gap. In fact, she was hurt in her heart.


    She needs confirmation.

 Chapter 1701

    At the moment, someone tells her that she is not one of the countless stars, dark or bright. She is his sun, the only sun, shining forever, and the most dazzling existence in his heart


    How could her heart not be shaken?


    Of course, it''s just a woman''s mood.


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked by this performance, but he thought that this man... Was very good at speaking love words.


    Does he know that his words can be directly equated with "advertisement"?


    The hostess is not stupid either. She can see that he is so obvious.


    So, she looked at him, speechless for a long time.


    "You..."


    She said only one word, but she couldn''t ask.


    It''s such a time. If he doesn''t tell, he won''t be a man.


    Therefore, Bai Jinshen did not hesitate to compare the first sentence he learned when learning sign language¡ª¡ª


    "I like you."


    The simple action shocked the girl in front of her.


    She shivered and stepped back.


    "No, no... how could you like me? You are my brother Jin Shen, we are brothers and sisters, we are friends... "She seemed a little flustered and blinked, as if she didn''t want to believe it.


    Bai Jin held her and pressed her shoulder. When she finally calmed down and looked up at him, he sighed deeply, released her and told her in sign language:


    "I like you, it''s true. I''ve been in love with you since we first met. Ran ran... "


    For the first time


    That''s not


    What happened more than ten years ago?!


    Ran murian lost his voice in disbelief and said, "how can it be?"


    If he fell in love with her more than ten years ago, why didn''t he tell her in those years? Moreover, if he really likes her for so long, it means that he


    He has been watching her for so many years


    With another man?!


    Bai Jin deeply knew what she was thinking. He laughed calmly and told her, "I like you. I always like you when you don''t know. This kind of love has never changed. I don''t want to tell you because I am too weak. I have to be strong enough to protect you like your father before I am qualified to tell you. Unfortunately... Before that, you became someone else''s fiancee first... "


    He gave a bitter smile. "Some people, from their birth, have something that I may not be able to get after decades of hard work, so I can only redouble my efforts."


    She was shocked.


    He continued to tell her: "looking at you together, you gradually can only see him alone. I also want to stop liking you. But, no way, I can''t control my heart. Over the years, it has become my physical and mental habit to like you. It is as natural as breathing. As long as I see you happy, I will be satisfied... "


    "Ran Ran, I didn''t want to tell you, because I know I don''t deserve you. But now, I can''t hide myself, and you will see it sooner or later. I don''t want you to be suspicious of spying or even escape, so I choose to tell you directly -- ran Mutian, I like you, which has been since a long time ago, and will not change in the future! You can love me or refuse me... "


    His hand stopped.


    After such a long time, ran Mu Xun was dazzled. Some of the original familiar sign language made her feel strange. She even couldn''t figure out what he said.

 Chapter 1702

    However, the most important "I like you" in his words has been echoing in his mind.


    He likes her. He not only tells her in his sign language, he looks at her eyes, but also shows her his love unreservedly


    She was at a loss, her head was blank, and she didn''t know how to react.


    Because she never treated him as a man


    At this time, Bai Jin looked at her deeply and laughed softly: "Ran Ran, you can love me or refuse me, but..."


    His voice rang above her head


    "But, the end is the same, that is... You will belong to me."


    He understated, but his voice was extremely firm, even with a morbid smile, "because your father has given you to me, no matter what the reason is, I will not let him have the opportunity to regret, and you will not have the opportunity to choose..."


    Bai Jinshen''s words were quite different from the gentle smile on his face. Ran Mu Xun looked up at him, and his body shuddered, and he had goose bumps.


    But she can''t hear


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva, barely laughed, and said: "brother Jin Shen, I don''t know how to reply when you suddenly say something like this..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t force you to respond now. You can answer later."


    "Well."


    Bai Jin lowered his eyelashes and said, "I''ll take you back."


    She quickly shook her head, "no, brother Jin Shen, i... I can go back by myself. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll let Uncle Li pick me up! You... Let me think about it on my own. "


    Looking at her deeply, Bai Jin sighed, "OK."


    Ran Mu Xun left. Bai Jin looked at her back and squinted.


    Her reaction was in his expectation.


    Then, it''s time to start thinking about ways to make her like him, or... Can''t refuse him.


    Yes, he doesn''t care whether she will fall in love with him in the end. What he wants most now is her!


    Ran Mutian was walking on the road a little lost. Of course, she pretended to be lost. After all, she knew


    Bai Jinshen is following her far away at the moment!


    Of course, she has to be a good hostess.


    "The host, anyway, is always with the target in the end. Why do you act as if you want to refuse him?" Asked the little madman.


    "I''ll promise him now. He doesn''t doubt it!"


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. "Besides, it''s too easy to promise him. In the future, don''t I have to listen to him? That won''t work... "


    In a way at least, she didn''t want to be at his disposal


    "Host, let me tell you something... The blackening value of the strategy object is currently 80." the little Madman''s voice can hardly hide schadenfreude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused, didn''t he have no blackening before? No, the blackening value is below 60... How can it suddenly


    "Host, I think you''d better cooperate with him and get together with him quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if the target thinks that you are still in love with the male leader and want to get rid of him, the task will be a direct failure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and his whole face was twisted.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s really possible for the little Madman''s analysis


    It seems that what she has to do now is how to get together with him


    "Host, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 1703

    Ran Mu Xun squinted. Yu Guang Li suddenly saw a car rushing towards her!


    She has enough time to dodge, but at the moment she is "lost" and can''t hear. If she doesn''t find out, it''s normal, and he


    Time to rush, time to hit her with the car


    It shouldn''t be much different.


    Even, he had to run all his life.


    "Host, are you going to use bitter meat?" Asked the little madman.


    "Bitter meat plan?" Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. "No, I asked him to use bitter meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a second, got it.


    "Host, you are insidious."


    As soon as the little Madman''s voice fell, he saw Bai Jin Shen rushing towards ran Mu Xun, his face turned pale. The little madman thought that if the target wanted to get the host, he would not hesitate to do anything. Maybe the host would be injured, and his hero''s way of saving beauty would also appear. There must be one willing to fight and another willing to suffer. There''s nothing to worry about, but at this moment, When he saw Bai Jinshen''s look, he suddenly found that the target was really worried. He was really afraid of the host being hit by a car, injured or dead


    The little Madman''s mood suddenly became more complicated, and he scolded ran murian: "host, you are heartless!"


    "Ah?"


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused. She had accurately calculated that even if the car hit her, it was only a slight injury. With Bai Jin Shen''s running speed, as long as he played normally, he would not be injured at all


    She''s heartless.


    There was no time to react. The next second, she felt that she was hugged tightly and rolled forward


    Then she looked up and saw Bai Jin Shen''s face without any blood color


    Her heart suddenly shrank. She had seen such a look in other worlds


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. She heard his extremely short breath, and almost trembling voice: "ran, ran..."


    His fingertips were trembling, his lips were trembling, and she couldn''t speak quickly. She didn''t respond, and she couldn''t hear. She didn''t know that she had just been hit by a car. She just looked up at him blankly


    "Bai Jinshen, what are you... Doing?"


    Bai Jin Shen''s head was blank for a moment. He helped her up with trembling and examined her. He was relieved to see that there was no wound on her body and no uncomfortable expression on her face.


    Ran Mu asked, but did not wait for an answer. He only knew one thing at the moment, and she was not hurt.


    Then he hugged her so tightly that she was almost choked!


    "Brother Jin Shen... Bai Jin Shen!" She was out of breath, struggling to push him away, but he hugged her more and more tightly


    Far away, ran Fu looked at the scene and lowered his eyelashes.


    He also saw the scene just now. However, he saw the scene that Bai Jinshen suddenly changed his face and rushed over to beat ran muhian. Besides, he was almost hit by a car


    It seems that the young man''s love for his precious daughter is much deeper than he imagined.


    In this case


    He was relieved.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Shu nodded, and the car quickly left the scene. Ran Mu Xun and Bai Jin Shen didn''t pay attention. Even the little madman who was watching the play didn''t find out about it.


    Bai Jin held ran Mu Xun deeply for a long time. Ran Mu Xun struggled at the beginning, then gradually calmed down. Finally, he lowered his eyelashes and let him hold him obediently

 Chapter 1704

    "It''s OK. I''m not hurt at all. Bai... Jin Shen."


    Her voice was so light that she suddenly realized that she was really important to him


    She patted him on the back, soothing him like a child.


    Everything around him was quiet. Bai Jin Shen seemed to be able to hear the voice of Ran Mu Xun.


    He calmed down slowly.


    As soon as his head was clear, he immediately realized that although it was not in his plan, or even he did not want such a thing to happen, since it happened, it could be used


    For example, through this matter, she should no longer be able to escape, he likes her, and even loves her.


    Bai Jin lowered his eyelashes. After holding her for a long time, the people around him could not help looking at them. Ran Mu Xun became embarrassed, so he finally let her go.


    "I..." his voice is hoarse, "I" for a long time, but did not say a word.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the blood in his eyes and bit his lower lip. The blood had not been there before


    Although he did not shed tears, the blood, just holding her strength, the appearance of rushing at her and protecting her in his arms, and the confusion


    Everything was showing her that he liked her.


    For her sake, other people didn''t even want to save her. She was not good. She really alienated him just like before. Otherwise, it seemed that she was heartless?


    So when Bai Jinshen held her hand and said that she wanted to send her home, she didn''t refuse.


    Looking at the way that she wanted to say no and couldn''t refuse, Bai Jin lowered her eyelashes.


    Good.


    Although not expected, he found that the effect of "bitter meat" and "hero saving beauty" was really unexpected!


    Bai Jinshen took her hand and firmly told her:


    "I can''t let you go back alone... As soon as you left my sight, you were almost hit by a car. I won''t be relieved if I don''t see you go home with my own eyes... Don''t worry, I just send you home, and I don''t mean to force you to respond to my mind."


    That''s what they say. What can she do? Naturally, we can only obediently listen to him and let him be the bodyguard of the flower escort.


    "Host, the goal of the target is achieved, and so is your goal." The little madman summed it up, "you... Are really willing to fight and suffer."


    The most interesting thing is that the target doesn''t know about it. He just feels that everything is in his mind. If he knows about it, it''s all in his family''s plan. I don''t know what his expression will be?


    However, the target of the strategy can never be known. After all, in this world, he is just an ordinary person.


    Back at Ran''s house, Bai Jinshen did not force ran to do anything, as he said before. He didn''t even give her any pressure.


    "Host, it seems that the target of the strategy is to cook frogs in warm water." Said the little madman.


    "You are the frog!"


    Ran murian retorted, "even if you want to cook, I will cook him!"


    "And then eat him again?" The little madman began to laugh obscenely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sentence sounds so uncomfortable?


    But when it comes to eating


    Ran Mutian is thoughtful. She can''t be caught with all her hands


    "Little madman, where''s my father?"

 Chapter 1705

    "Father ran knew that he would not live long, and the success rate of the operation was not high. Even if he was successful, he might not live for a few years. After that, he made a will and left all his property to the host, and the rule was that no matter who the host married, the other party could not own your property, even if you gave it voluntarily. The legacy he left you can only be given to your children, his grandson. "


    Ran murian sighed, "this father really loves his daughter..."


    She felt that her efforts to complete the temporary task, with temporary points in exchange for all kinds of medicine is really worth it.


    "Host, now ran Fu is investigating talents in the company. He knows that you can''t manage the company and are not interested in it, so he wants to find a suitable agent..."


    In fact, she may not be able to manage it, but she is lazy to manage it. For her, after all, it''s just a task world. Her main task is to complete the task, and how much money she can make from managing the company has nothing to do with the task. Ran murian won''t bother to do it.


    "Well."


    Also, it''s still daytime. She doesn''t go to school, which doesn''t mean that ran Fu doesn''t have to go to work. Her liquid medicine can''t be delivered today. Let''s wait for ran Fu to come back in the evening!


    Ran murian thought so.


    But she didn''t expect that Ran''s father went on a business trip directly after that. She didn''t see him for several days in a row, so she couldn''t make him drink the medicine.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    If her father''s illness is not cured, he will continue to be so busy. Moreover, from a young madman, she knows that her father has already begun to prepare for her and Bai Jinshen''s wedding. Maybe as soon as he comes back, he will find that she and Bai Jinshen are good, and then he will really have a wedding for them directly. Unexpectedly, in his father''s opinion, his time is running out


    She didn''t want to be like this!


    Ran murian had no choice but to say, "little madman, as soon as my father comes back, I''ll be informed!"


    "Good."


    But ran didn''t expect that Bai Jinshen was more active than she thought. He already knew that Ran''s father was ill and why he suddenly thought about him. He also knew that Ran''s father began to prepare for their wedding. Therefore, what Bai Jinshen wanted to do was to formally be with ran after his father came back.


    Just after lying down, ran Mu Xun felt sleepy and suddenly felt something strange.


    She couldn''t hear it, but she could feel something in the room just now.


    She subconsciously wanted to touch the bedside lamp, "little madman, what''s the matter..."


    Before she finished speaking, she felt that she was hugged. She exclaimed and subconsciously refused. Then, she felt that the person who hugged her was familiar, but he was a bit of wine.


    "The host is the target..." said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu search could hardly make complaints about it. This man was drunk and came to find her.


    "No, host, I don''t think the target is drunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say.


    So, did he drink, pretend to be drunk, and touch her on the bed?


    What does he want to do!


    "Ran ran..."


    In the dark, she heard his voice.


    However, of course, she couldn''t hear it, so she just said, "Bai Jin Shen?"


    The man who held her nodded, but he held her more tightly. Although it was not so tight that she couldn''t breathe, ran Mu Xun couldn''t get away from it. He could only hold her obediently.

 Chapter 1706

    "Bai Jin Shen! You... Let me go. I''m almost out of breath. " She cried in a hurry.


    But the man buried his head in her arms, rubbed her, and refused like a child


    "No!"


    "You..."


    "As soon as I let go... You will never come back..."


    In his voice, there was some injustice?


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    "It was the same when I was a child... You had a good time with me. When Xu Qingjia came, you let go of my hand and played with him... You never looked back at me again." In his voice, there was something accusing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is obviously done by a woman. Why does she feel guilty?


    What''s more, the plot arrangement of the author here, she and the heroine are both involuntarily, right?


    However, his voice is so wronged


    It''s totally different from his usual image. Maybe he''s drunk. He''s just like a child.


    In the face of this drunkard, or a fake drunkard who pretends to be drunk and speaks her mind, she can only follow his plan.


    Pretending not to hear his complaint, ran Mu Xun struggled for a moment, stretched out a hand from his bondage and turned on the lamp at the head of the bed. When the room was on, she could finally see him.


    At the moment, Bai Jinshen looks totally different from what he used to be. Xu is really a bit drunk. His hair is slightly messy. At such a close distance, his skin is so good that even girls are jealous. At the moment, this handsome and charming face is just like a child, looking down at her unhappily


    All she could see was that he untied the three buttons on his chest


    "Bai Jinshen, what do you drink in the middle of the night? Even if you get drunk, you still come to my room... What do you want to do?" There was a suppressed anger in her voice.


    He was acutely aware that his eyes were shining. Then, he held her tighter again, knowing that she couldn''t hear. So at last, he just raised his head and took the clear and bright black eyes that had been hidden under his glasses to stare at her wrongly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and bit his lower lip. It was clear that she had done nothing. Why did she look at him like this? It seemed that she had done something wrong


    "Ranran, let me stay by your side and don''t drive me away, OK?"


    He looked at her, a little praying.


    She couldn''t hear it, and he didn''t use sign language, so she had to pretend that she didn''t know what he was talking about and struggled for a while, but when she saw that he really just held her to sleep and didn''t do anything, she thought of his saving himself in the daytime. Moreover, he saved her at that time, but her hand was bruised


    She seems to have some guilt, gave up the struggle, let him hold.


    "Forget it, just hold it if you want... But don''t think I''ll accept you like this!" She''s a little awkward.


    "Well."


    He nodded his head cleverly, with a smile in his eyes. "Ran Ran, I''m very happy!"


    What is he happy about? Is he happy that he has finally eaten her tofu?


    Ran murian thought angrily.


    He pretended to be drunk and pretended to be a child, but that didn''t mean he was simple at all.


    This man


    Her head buried in her chest has made her body a little sensitive and uncomfortable. Her waist is still tightly held by him, and her legs are intertwined with him. Now there is no gap between her and him, and if she doesn''t pay attention, she will go off.

 Chapter 1707

    Ran murian bit his lower lip and told himself in his head:


    "Ran Mu Xun, you should be more reserved. If you succeed in being seduced by him for a while, then even if ran Fu comes back and she has cured him, and ran Fu is no longer in a hurry to let them get married, nothing will change!


    Because once it''s open, it''s absolutely impossible for someone to stop because they''re not married!


    "Host, in fact, sooner or later, it will happen. Why don''t you follow your heart, accept the reality earlier and enjoy it earlier?" The little madman chuckled.


    "Little madman, shut up She grinned her teeth to warn it.


    The little madman laughed a few times and ran away in silence.


    Ran Mu Xun continued to fight between heaven and man. However, just when she thought that someone''s figure was really good, it would be her sooner or later, and it was not too much to enjoy it, the strength of someone holding her suddenly became much smaller.


    She was stunned and looked down at him, "Bai Jin Shen?"


    No response?


    no


    Is he asleep?


    No, he must have pretended to relax his guard!


    Ran Mu Xun thought, carefully grabbed his hand, wanted to move his hand away, but when she touched it, he seemed to wake up suddenly, moved for a while, and then, he hugged her again, and held her more tightly!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Bai Jin Shen. Is he really asleep or is he pretending to be asleep?!


    She stared for a long time, but she couldn''t come to a conclusion, because Bai Jin Shen didn''t seem to react at all, just like he was really asleep.


    She was helpless, but it was not a bad thing.


    Now she didn''t have to fight between heaven and man. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When she really fell asleep, Bai Jin Shen slowly opened her eyes, looked at her soft sleeping face, quietly chuckled, turned over the lamp, no longer held it so tightly, just put her waist around, and then continued to sleep in her arms.


    When he woke up the next day, ran Mu Xun felt that Bai Jin Shen was also a man. Some men would react in the morning.


    Her ears suddenly red, pushed him, but could not push him away.


    "Bai Jin Shen! Don''t pretend to be dead... Even if you drank last night, you should be sober now, right? " She was a little exasperated.


    Bai Jinshen opened his eyes slowly. His long eyelashes trembled. Seeing her, he said softly: "good morning."


    Early what early, she can''t hear!


    Since you can''t hear it, take action.


    Just as ran Mu Xun wanted to speak, the man holding her suddenly raised his head and gave her a kiss on the corner of her mouth.


    The dragonfly skimmed the water and left quickly.


    She was stunned and looked at him in a daze. Her voice trembled: "you, you..."


    Bai Jinshen released her and sat up, "good morning."


    He said good morning to her in sign language, then got up and went into her bathroom naturally.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little silly. He quickly stood up and held him, "you can''t be in my bathroom..."


    He turned his head and looked at her with some distress: "but... I''m going out in this state now, in case Aunt Li and they see me..."


    Although he didn''t say it very clearly, ran Mu Xun knew what he meant by "this state". His hand released him like an electric shock, and his eyes didn''t know where to put it.


    Bai Jin raised his mouth and went into the bathroom.


    He didn''t stay in her bathroom for long. After a while, he came out.

 Chapter 1708

    Ran Mu Xun glared at him, as if he thought of something. He bit his lower lip, his ears were slightly red, and he said: "you... Hurry up!"


    There was a smile in his eyes, and he responded to her in sign language, "OK."


    Okay?


    So good, so cheerful?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. She thought he would find other reasons to stay here, such as no clothes, but he was


    It''s like the same clothes I wore last night.


    Bai Jin took a deep look at her and apologized to her in sign language: "last night... I''m sorry, Ran Ran."


    I know. Sorry? He did it on purpose!


    Ran murian thought, "get out of here!"


    Bai Jin looked at her deeply, and her throat moved, "... OK."


    He opened the door, but ran Mu Xun saw that he didn''t go out immediately. He stood there still and frowned. The next second, she saw


    Father ran?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face changed greatly.


    When did father ran come back?!


    What''s more, how could he come to her early in the morning?! Fortunately, I saw Bai Jin Shen from her room!!


    What''s worse is that Bai Jinshen has just finished taking a shower and her hair is still wet. At this time, she just went out from her room after taking a bath. I want to know that father ran would definitely misunderstand her!!


    Sure enough, ran Fu''s face sank as he looked at Bai Jin Shen.


    "Daddy!! Let me explain. It''s not what you think... "


    Ran Mu Xun was in a hurry and rushed forward to explain to his father.


    But ran''s father stared at her obviously messy bed, and the shower head dripping with water in the bathroom. Looking at her pajamas, her face became more ugly.


    "You two, come to my study at once!"


    With that, ran left, gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Bai Jin Shen. He... Did he know that her father would look for her at this time?! He did it on purpose, didn''t he!!


    If her father believes that they have cooked their rice, even if he is well, he will definitely let them get married.


    In this way, his goal is achieved


    It''s true that man is better than nature


    "Host, you think too much. I don''t know about the target. When will father ran come back and where is in the calculation of the target? He''s just lucky, but the host is not so lucky... So even God helps the target... "


    The little madman came to the conclusion: "son of fortune, you''d better not resist and obediently follow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and was very aggrieved.


    She doesn''t follow!!


    Bai Jinshen''s mood became more joyful after his initial surprise.


    He thought that this time ran Fu would go out for a few days to come back, but he didn''t expect that he would come back so soon, just at this time


    Good.


    Ten minutes later, they both appeared in ran Fu''s study. Ran Fu''s face was hard to look at and examined them. Ran Mu Xun tried to explain: "Dad, this is what happened..."


    She just wanted to tell her about his drunkenness. Unexpectedly, father ran wrote directly: "shut up and let him talk!"


    He stares at Bai Jin Shen.


    Although he has acquiesced that he will give his precious daughter to Bai Jinshen, it doesn''t mean that Bai Jinshen can do whatever he likes to his daughter. How can we say that he is still here and they haven''t married yet


    The more ranfu thinks about it, the more angry he gets. He stares at Bai Jinshen, but Bai Jinshen is calm, with some guilt on his face

 Chapter 1709

    "I''m sorry, uncle. It was all my fault last night... I got drunk and went into Ran Ran Ran''s room by mistake. Ran Ran fell asleep. She didn''t know I came in at all..."


    Ran Fu was calm. "What happened to you..."


    White Jin deep incomparable frank, "nothing happened."


    Yeah, nothing happened.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Bai Jin Shen with some surprise. She thought Bai Jin Shen would play tricks. Unexpectedly, he told her all the reasons she wanted to explain. Just now, she was really going to pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    He is


    Pretty good.


    Since nothing happened, father ran would not let them get married so soon, would he? She should have two years to live in peace


    Ran Mu Xun was thinking about this, but unexpectedly, the next second he saw Ran''s father raise the board of conversation with her, on which was written a sentence:


    "Ran Ran, you have to leave school for a while. Next month, you two will get married!"


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    No, no


    Didn''t Bai Jinshen explain the matter clearly just now? They should have done nothing. Why is father ran still


    She looked at Bai Jin Shen with some silly eyes.


    Although Bai Jinshen was a bit surprised, he obviously didn''t mean to refuse. Not only that, he pretended to be innocent!


    Bai Jinshen looked at her helplessly and told her in sign language, "I don''t know what happened..."


    I don''t know!!


    She is to think clearly, he just clear is that what retreat for advance, want to refuse to return to welcome, shameless, too shameless!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was broken, but she felt that there was still room for her to recover, so she was very satisfied after her father coldly asked them to leave the study and asked Bai Jin Shen to live in school and not let him come to Ran''s house!


    As soon as she saw Bai Jinshen leave, she hurried back to her study, "Dad... Dad, listen to me, I really have nothing to do with brother Jinshen..."


    Ran Fu took a look at her and pursed his lips.


    Ran murian bit his lower lip. "Dad, I don''t want to get married so soon... Besides, my engagement with Xu Qingjia has just been terminated, and now the outside world doesn''t know. If we get married so soon, what should we do if outsiders think that I''m the first to cheat?"


    Ran finally looked up at her and wrote on the board, "I''ll send someone to the newspaper tomorrow about your dissolution of the engagement."


    £¿£¿£¡£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    This is a good way. Now big brother has just appeared in China, not to mention the Internet. There are few computers in China. The fastest channel to spread information is newspapers. Moreover, most of the people they met with in ran and Xu families are dignified figures in the imperial capital. Basically, all families subscribe to newspapers, and publishing newspapers is the fastest way. I just didn''t expect that, Ran Fu is so resolute.


    This is not a bad thing. If you get rid of the relationship with the man earlier, the man will be safer.


    I''m afraid Xu Qingjia never thought that ran Mutian was actually saving him.


    Ran Fu looked at her and made sure that she had no opinion on the matter. Then he nodded with satisfaction.


    His daughter deserves to be his daughter. It''s good that she has no feelings for those who betray her so soon.


    "I''m not happy to get married next month..."


    Ran Fu pondered for a while, and continued to write: "Mu Xun, you are already 20 years old. My father thinks that there are some things I can tell you."

 Chapter 1710

    He raised his head and looked at her seriously. Ran Mu Xun felt a little sad for a moment. His hair under the light seemed to be a few more white than before


    Ran Fu sighed and wrote, "I will not live long."


    At this time, she should not know about it.


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes at the right time, "you... What did you say?"


    She looks unbelievable.


    "Dad, don''t be kidding. You are only in your early 40s this year. How can you..."


    "It''s true. My father is terminally ill. The doctor says that even if the operation is successful, he can only live for another half a year at most. " Moreover, the possibility of successful operation is not high.


    When father ran wrote this, he was very calm.


    He knew that it was a great blow to his daughter, but he had to tell her to prepare her and to understand that he was eager to find a reliable person to take care of her.


    "Mu Xun, dad wants someone to take care of you."


    Looking at the sentence on the board, ran Mu Xun shook his head. "No, I don''t want others to take care of me. I only want my father... Dad, the doctor must have made a mistake. You are so young and strong. How can you get a terminal disease? Dad, shall we go to the hospital for another check-up? There must be something wrong. Maybe it''s just the same name. Maybe there''s something wrong with the instrument? Dad will be fine... "


    Before that, she would let ran Fu drink her potion!


    Ran murian thought so.


    Looking at her, Ran''s father felt bitter. Of course, he could not believe Ran''s words. Now he only felt that ran could not accept this fact for a moment, so he would say such words.


    Why didn''t he just want to be wrong?


    After he found out at that time, he didn''t believe it at all. He checked it again. Moreover, he went to another hospital. The results of the two authoritative hospitals were the same


    Moreover, the reaction of the body is the most real, and ran Fu can only accept the reality.


    But now seeing that ran Mu Xun was so excited, he was still helpless. "Mu Xun, dad has checked twice."


    He told her on the board, "it''s confirmed, and it may take some time for surgery. It''s unknown how long the operation will last... Dad just hopes that someone can trust you to take care of you, and he hopes to see my baby daughter get married in his lifetime! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    He said so. If she didn''t agree, it would be out of line. Who would know that ran Fu had checked twice at once, and they were still two hospitals... Even if it was better in a short time, ran Fu might not believe it


    Ran murian nodded helplessly.


    Forget it, she''d better let her father drink the medicine first. After a while, before he goes to have an operation, he will find that he is well. Then, he won''t be in such a hurry to let her get married.


    Ran murian thought.


    She nodded her head with red eyes. Seeing that father ran took out his will and clearly let her know the property she would get later, she could not help but shed tears.


    In so many worlds, for the first time, she met a father who loved her so much. Although she didn''t spend a long time together, she still loved her father very much


    Ran''s father comforted her. She took the opportunity to go upstairs, brought a glass of water to Ran''s father, added her potion in it, stared at Ran''s father and drank it. She left with such satisfaction.

 Chapter 1711

    Soon, Ran''s father will find that he has recovered without any medicine. He doesn''t need surgery at all. He doesn''t need to make any will now, and there''s no need to let her marry so soon!


    hey.


    Ran Mu Xun went back to his room to sleep in a good mood.


    But unexpectedly, after drinking the medicine, ran Fu never went to the hospital for examination. Even his doctor in charge called ran Fu, and ran Fu didn''t mean to go to the hospital.


    It seems that ran Fu''s body is no longer as bad as before, but he doesn''t think about it. He just breathes a sigh of relief, so that he can have more time to deal with the affairs behind him.


    For half a month in a row, the date of their marriage was approaching, and ran''s father still didn''t find that he was well!


    "What''s the matter? Is he not going to have an operation? " Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    "Host, according to the judgment of the system, ran Fu should feel that the success rate of the operation is not high. He is afraid that he will not be able to survive and will die in the operation. Moreover, even if he succeeds, he won''t be able to live for a long time... Therefore, he may feel that he simply doesn''t want to have an operation and will die naturally by taking medicine... Especially recently, he has found that he has a disease, so it''s more normal to have this idea. "


    Many terminally ill patients have such an idea. Instead of staying in bed, spending more money and suffering more, it''s better to leave the rest of the time to family and friends.


    It''s not surprising that father ran had such an idea.


    But now the problem is that ran Fu''s illness has been cured!


    No matter how much he tried to persuade, Ran''s father didn''t plan to go to the hospital. Ran wanted to move the hospital directly to his home. Unfortunately, the doctor could invite her, but she couldn''t move those expensive and heavy instruments. So, in the end, she had no choice but to watch the wedding day getting closer and closer.


    "Ran Ran, don''t you want to marry me?"


    Trying to get married, ran Mu Xun saw Bai Jin Shen with a lost face talking to her in sign language.


    "Host, attack target blackening value + 10, current blackening value 90!" Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly became a little stiff.


    She looked at Bai Jinshen and said, "I''m not... Brother Jinshen, don''t be angry. I just... I think everything is too fast. I''m still studying and I''m going to get married so soon... Besides, my father is ill. What I want most now is to accompany him and let him live, not get married..."


    Bai Jin looked at her deeply. After a while, he replied, "I understand."


    He laughed, put down his veil and said, "well, I''ll tell my uncle not to hold a wedding for the time being. We can take our time."


    He touched her head, "it''s OK, Ran Ran, I can wait for you, until you really accept me."


    He seems to be very clear about the reason why the girl in front of him doesn''t want to get married so soon. Besides the reason she said, there is another important reason


    Because she''s not sure if she likes him.


    Therefore, he could not force her, nor let her have the feeling that they came together because of father ran.


    He wanted her to make sure that she was willing to be with him, not because of other people


    And now, he''s not in a hurry.


    Bai Jinshen made a decision for her thoughtfully, and even planned to blame himself. His smile looked very bitter, and his expression was also very lost.

 Chapter 1712

    She


    Hurt his heart, right?


    However, he didn''t show it at all. He even laughed and comforted her. He even planned to go to her father to ask for a suspension of the wedding for her sake. He knew that doing so would make her father very angry. Even when her father was angry, he might not let him marry her


    But he''s going to do it for her.


    The girl seems to be touched, struggling in her eyes, and her deep guilt finally makes her unable to control herself and hold him!


    "Wait!"


    She said, "don''t... Don''t talk to him."


    He looked back at her, puzzled, as if to ask why.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and said, "if you do this with my father now, he will be angry. If... If it affects his body, it will be bad. What''s more, dad told us to get married, so he can rest assured... Brother Jin Shen, let''s get married according to the original plan! "


    He looked at her and raised his hand. "Don''t you regret marrying me?"


    She shook her head. "I believe brother Jin Shen will treat me very well!"


    She looked up and gave him a brilliant smile.


    In an instant, Bai Jin was deeply dazzled.


    She finally


    I also showed him the simple happy smile that I had when I was a child, not to Xu Qingjia, very good


    She finally


    He willingly agreed to marry him.


    Whether it''s love or not, he doesn''t care.


    As long as she''s willing.


    After all, even if she doesn''t want to marry him, he will finally get her by force, but that will be different from what he wants most


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for some reason.


    "Host, target blackening value + 5, current blackening value 95."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was stupid. Why did she willingly agree to marry him, and his blackening value increased instead?! This is not the same as what we said!!


    "Ran Ran, can you really accept me now? Don''t force yourself He gave her a smile and continued to compare: "in fact, let me tell my uncle, it''s nothing..."


    "No, I don''t force it!" Ran murian was in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to slow down, he will directly blacken to 100, when the time comes, it may not be the man who died, but the poor woman who died!


    Anyway, what he wants now, she knows exactly what it is.


    So, ran Mu Xun''s heart was horizontal, and he stood on tiptoe to kiss Bai Jin Shen''s mouth.


    Bai Jinshen was unprepared. He didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. He suddenly froze there and looked at her dully.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, as if in aftertaste, don''t open your face, don''t dare to his line of sight, awkward way: "I... I just want to try, I will not exclude you."


    He still did not respond, just staring at her.


    "It turns out... It doesn''t seem to be very exclusive."


    She lowered her eyelashes. "So... Don''t think about the mess! I... I married you of my own free will


    With that, she ran away!


    What if you don''t run? Is he going to take it back and talk back? That won''t do.


    "Host, you are really... Experienced."


    You don''t have to think about it. You know what the target will do next.


    The little madman laughed.


    Inside the house, Bai Jinshen finally recovered. Recalling what she had just done, he pursed his lips. He was a little annoyed. Why didn''t she kiss her just now? I kiss him on the corner of the mouth

 Chapter 1713

    However, her heart was still hot, especially when she thought of the shyness she had just run out, and the red earlobe she had never found, Bai Jin Shen couldn''t help but lower her head and began to smile.


    "System prompt: the blackening value of the target is - 10, and the current blackening value is 85."


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    Now that she has found out, she''d better not think about it. Two more years of freedom, someone''s blackening speed is too fast. If she doesn''t coax him, he will blacken to a degree that she can''t control sooner or later


    So, forget it


    Let it be!


    "Host, you have accepted your fate. I''ve already said that you can''t win a fight with the strategic target! "


    After all, the target of the strategy is a guy who will blacken anytime and anywhere.


    Ran Mu Xun felt as if he had been kissing too early, because this kiss directly drew out the wolf nature that someone was deeply repressed in his heart. Since then, almost every time Bai Jin Shen saw her, he had to ask her to prove that she really didn''t exclude him.


    They are also together naturally, and in order to let his blackening value reduce, she has to cooperate, and more and more sweet.


    Ran''s father looked at it and comforted him a little. After all, the two children could be happy together, especially ran Mu Xun. That''s what he most wanted.


    The wedding is just around the corner. I don''t know if Chongxi in ancient times is really useful. Ran''s father feels that he seems to be getting better and better recently, and there is no sign of illness at all. If he hadn''t been to two hospitals for diagnosis, he really felt that he was terminally ill at that time. Ran''s father would have doubted whether he was really like what ran said, The hospital made a mistake.


    I just don''t know if it will be a reflection


    However, even if it''s back light, it can''t be back light for such a long time.


    What''s more, if it''s a reflection, it means


    He probably won''t last long.


    Ran''s father thought bitterly that no matter what, he would still hold on to this breath and watch ran Mu Xun get married with his own eyes. After he was relieved, he would go to the hospital to check again


    With this mentality, Ran''s father had never been to the hospital before his wedding.


    So ran Mutian and Bai Jinshen got married so quickly next month.


    At the same time, Xu Qingjia also married. The Xu family didn''t want to marry the Li family. After all, the Li family is weaker. Moreover, Li Moli is still ran''s cousin. This kind of relationship will become more chaotic after marriage.


    Li Moli had already given up marrying into the Li family. She even wanted to let ran Mutian and Xu Qingjia get back together, so that she could be their follower as before. Later, she thought that would be better for her, because Xu Qingjia would pity her more, instead of thinking that she might have designed all the things that day


    For more than a month, Li Mo Li didn''t have a good time either. Xu Qing Jia didn''t even want to listen to her explanation, so she kept away from her.


    But fortunately, she was lucky, because after more than a month, Li Mo Li found that she was pregnant. After going to the hospital, she found that she was still twins!


    The Li family took Li Mo Li to the Xu family to discuss the story. The Xu family''s parents didn''t want Li Mo Li to marry into their family. They wanted to give Li Mo Li a sum of money to have a miscarriage. They didn''t expect Li Mo Li to have two babies in her stomach. The Xu family''s father thought that it was a sin to kill the two little lives, so he decided to let the Xu family marry the Li family.

 Chapter 1714

    Maybe they didn''t want to marry ran Mutian. The Xu family chose the same date and let Xu Qingjia marry Li Mo Li. Li Mo Li also got what she wanted.


    But Xu Qingjia didn''t take care of her as he did in the past. He looked at ran Mu Xun, who was his own, being robbed by a housekeeper''s son who used to be completely despised by him. He was very unwilling. But what could he do if he didn''t? He was the one who cheated first. Now he even has two children


    He was very clear that it was impossible for ran Mu Xun to be with him again. He had no choice but to accept the reality.


    It''s almost like that in order not to lose to ran mushian, the wedding of Xu Qingjia and Li Moli was several hours ahead of schedule. Now they are legal husband and wife.


    Being held by Ran''s father, ran Mu Xun walked to Bai Jin Shen step by step. Bai Jin Shen''s eyes were soft and looked at ran Mu Xun deeply, as if the whole world could only see her


    Looking at him, Ran''s father was still a little sour, but he was still satisfied. He cautiously handed him over to Bai Jinshen. Ran''s father said, "my precious daughter will be handed over to you. Listen, if you dare to be unkind to her, even if I die, there is absolutely something I can do to make you die without a burial place!"


    The threat of his future father-in-law made people around him feel silly. However, Bai Jinshen was very calm and even said seriously, "Dad, don''t worry, you won''t have such an opportunity."


    This is a promise in disguise.


    Ran Fu was satisfied.


    The wedding was successfully completed, because they had lived in Ran''s house, and ran''s father didn''t want to leave here, so he would not be at ease. In addition, Bai Jinshen and Bai''s father had no opinion about their living here, so the newlyweds still lived in Ran''s house.


    When they do this, Bai''s father and Bai Jinshen will inevitably be talked about by others, especially Bai Jinshen, who must be said to be a little white face eating soft food... But he and Bai''s father are not the kind of people who care about other people''s sight, and they are more concerned about their own happiness. Since they don''t care, other people''s eyes have no influence on them.


    On the wedding night, ran Mu Xun was worried. Unexpectedly, after taking a bath, she saw that Bai Jin Shen was still dressed neatly. His black suit made him look like an elegant young man. He sat on their wedding bed and saw her come out, laughing.


    "Ran Ran, come here for a moment. I have a present for you."


    He said to her in sign language.


    Gifts?


    Ran murian was a little puzzled and wondered what kind of jewelry it might be. After all, although Bai Jinshen, who was married and still studying, spent a lot of Bai''s father''s money to give him a wedding gift, he bought the ring with the little money he had saved over the years.


    The diamond on it is not big, but she likes it very much.


    She likes it better than the couple of carat diamond rings her father prepared.


    "Close your eyes."


    He laughed and compared with her.


    Want to surprise her? Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    I''ve already said I''m going to give her a gift. What else can I do for you


    Just thinking about this, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that he gave her a kiss on the ear.


    Her body trembled involuntarily. She opened her eyes and looked at him, but he gave her a piece of information with a smile.


    This is... What?


    When ran Mu Xun opened it, he was more surprised and excited.


    She thought that the ears of the female master should not be saved in this world. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in the research?!

 Chapter 1715

    What''s more, his consciousness is to help her implant cochlear implants to see if she can recover her hearing?


    "I''ve tried many times and I can''t guarantee 100% success, but the possibility of success is not small."


    So, on their wedding night, what he wants to give her is not jewelry, not a promise to protect her life, but what she needs most


    Can let her return to normal life, restore self-confidence hearing


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little touched in his heart. Water mist rose in his eyes. She raised her head and took the initiative to kiss him.


    The wedding night without any sound had a different taste. Even because he didn''t know what he would do next, ran Mu Xun was more sensitive, and the night was more unforgettable.


    After marriage.


    Ran Mu Xun has quit school, but she doesn''t quit school because of marriage, but because she wants to spend more time with her father, which is the same as the original story.


    Ran Mu Xun accompanied Ran''s father to the hospital. After the doctor had another examination, they were very surprised, because Ran''s father, who was already terminally ill and couldn''t live long, was very healthy. There was no problem at all!


    The medical staff were surprised at that time, and they checked ran Fu again. The result was still the same. They could only guess whether the previous detection had a problem, and they apologized to ran Fu.


    Ran Fu himself was also very surprised. He felt that there was nothing wrong with his health recently, but he even thought of a return to life. But now it seems that his illness is really wrong?


    Ran''s father went to other hospitals for examination. He went to several hospitals in succession. The examination results were the same. Ran''s father was not ill, and he was quite healthy!


    Ran''s father was very surprised. Although the hospital said that they had made a mistake, he couldn''t have known more about his health a while ago. Although he didn''t know why, it was a good thing for him. He felt that he had escaped from death and later donated a lot of money to charity.


    However, as soon as he got well, Ran''s father was not pleased with Bai Jin Shen, who had robbed his precious daughter.


    If he had known that he was not ill and would not have died, how could he have married his daughter in such a hurry? His daughter is so excellent, clearly there are more and better choices! It''s also strange that he was too anxious at that time. His baby daughter clearly said not to be so anxious, but he forced her to get married earlier


    Now Ran''s father is regret, very regret!


    However, it''s no use regretting. My daughter is someone else''s.


    Ran''s father can only pick Bai Jinshen ''


    Ran''s father felt helpless. He thought that everything was wrong. Maybe his fate was to make him think that he was ill and let his daughter be with Bai Jinshen!


    He can only ask for more from Bai Jinshen. After all, now he looks at Bai Jinshen everywhere and feels that he is not worthy of his precious daughter


    Bai Jinshen was very calm. He didn''t lose much in front of Ran Fu, an old fox in the shopping mall.


    A month later, ran Mu Xun successfully operated and implanted the most advanced cochlear implant in China. Finally, he heard the voice of the world again


    Naturally, she became confident and dazzling again.

 Chapter 1716

    Ran''s father knew that Bai Jinshen was responsible for this initiative. After all, the development of cochlear implants in China during this period was not as developed as that in foreign countries, and there were many failure cases in foreign countries. Without Bai Jinshen, Ran''s hearing could not recover so smoothly.


    Because of this, he didn''t like Bai Jinshen any more. He even secretly planned to hand over part of his work to Bai Jinshen, because he knew very well that the reason why Bai Jinshen transferred to the medical department was for ran mushian. Now ran mushian doesn''t need it any more. Bai Jinshen would like to be worthy of the money of the ran family and would certainly work harder in the shopping mall.


    Now he is willing to help him.


    One is to repay kindness, the other is


    As his only son-in-law, he can''t be a housekeeper''s son all his life, can he?


    Speaking of the housekeeper''s son, Bai Fu is no longer the housekeeper of the ran family. Ran Fu has made him a senior manager of the ran family. Bai Fu has done a good job, is trusted by ran Fu, and has a high position in the company.


    In this case, Bai Jinshen was originally in the best interests of his future, but he did not choose to do so.


    He turned to other industries and started a medical technology industry that had nothing to do with the ran family. After more than ten years, he even became the leader of this industry in China, not losing to the ran family at all.


    Later, more and more people fawn on him, and no one dares to say that he is a little white faced when he eats soft food. However, Bai Jinshen still goes his own way and has been living with ran mushian in Ran''s family. Ran''s father is more satisfied with him.


    After all, he is such a precious daughter. If Bai Jinshen wants to take his daughter to live outside, he can''t help it. But Bai Jinshen doesn''t do it. He can see his daughter and take care of her from time to time, which makes father ran very satisfied.


    Bai''s father later developed better and better. He got to know good women, had his own family again, and had a little son. So Bai Jin Shen naturally continued to live in the ran family.


    "Ran ran..."


    Early in the morning, with a sense of sleepiness, ran Mu Xun felt itchy in his ears. Someone leaned against her ear and woke her up in a low and magnetic voice.


    "Well?"


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t even open her eyes. She was so tired last night that she didn''t want to get up at all


    And this culprit, this bastard, he even dare to wake her up so early. He can''t find death!


    Her dissatisfaction was so obvious that Bai Jinshen couldn''t help laughing and gave her a kiss on her earlobe. "I''m going to work... Wait for me at home."


    She didn''t care about him at all. She turned over, rolled up the quilt and went on sleeping.


    Since she regained her hearing, Bai Jinshen has been infected with a "bad habit"!


    He insisted that the first words she heard every morning must be what he said. Before going to bed, he could only listen to his voice and go to sleep... Even after her operation, he was the first one to talk to her.


    That''s why I come to make trouble with her every day before I go to work.


    However, she felt that he didn''t mean to let her hear his voice first in the morning. He just wanted to take the opportunity to do something else. If he couldn''t be late for an important meeting today, how could he let her go back to sleep so easily? Hum, when she didn''t know his careful thinking!


    This man is so bad that he has formed her habit. Even when he is away, she will have hallucinations and think that she has heard his voice


    Ran murian thought, but she


    It''s not a nuisance.


    Ran Mu Xun began to laugh.

 Chapter 1717

    In this world, ran Mu Xun and Bai Jin Shen still lived to normal life and died one after another.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points, and the accumulated points are now 240 points. Do you want to go to the next world at once


    Without hesitation, ran Mu Xun nodded directly.


    The next second, the scene changed. She found that she was lying on a bed. In front of her, there was a man in black standing there, holding a dagger. In the dark, the edge of the dagger hurt ran Mu Xun''s eyes. Lightning flashed by. Ran Mu Xun found that the man opposite was another young man''s face!


    As like as two peas are blue, the man in front is almost the same as someone else. Only the man in front of him is staring at her with a fierce look that she hardly ever saw. The dagger in his hand is above her heart. If he drops a little bit, her life will be over.


    "Little madman, what''s going on?! How come this world is like this? " Ran Mu Xun was frozen there, completely anxious.


    Her body had awakened, and she was sweating, cold behind her.


    However, she did not dare to move. She was afraid that if she moved, the man in front of her would make up his mind and kill her without hesitation!


    Why haven''t you made up your mind yet? Obviously, when she came here, the man had been here for some time. If he hadn''t hesitated and made up his mind, she would have died long ago. But so far, she is still alive. That is to say, the man wanted to kill her, but he didn''t want to kill her


    He looked at her with a look of love and hate, which was frightening


    "Host, in order to save time for the host to save itself, I will make a long story short. Here is the story of mermaid. Yes, that''s the story of the mermaid who saved the prince and finally became a bubble. But you are not a mermaid, the man who wants to kill you now is


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked confused.


    what?! She''s not a mermaid princess. It''s mermaid who wants to kill her. Mermaid prince?!


    "Yes, the world is the other way round. Prince Mermaid saved you in the storm and fell in love with you at first sight. In order to meet you, he exchanged the most precious and beautiful voice of mermaid for a pair of legs that can walk on the land and come to you... He became good friends with you. You are ambiguous and appreciate each other. He has always been infatuated with you. But at this time, the prince of the neighboring country appears. You think he is the one who saved you at the beginning and choose to marry him... "


    "So now, it''s time for Prince mermaid''s brothers or sisters to exchange their beautiful hair for daggers and let him pierce my heart in order to save him?" Ran Mu search thought, "according to the fairy tale, he should not be able to get out of hand, and then become a bubble. My mission is to save him and let him not become a bubble, right? That''s not hard... "


    "No, you are wrong." The little madman said sympathetically, "if it''s the original story, it may have developed like this, but it''s a broken story..."


    "Crumbling?" Ran Mu Xun had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the little madman said, "yes, in front of you is not the original simple infatuated Mermaid prince, he is the evolved nucolo Mermaid prince!"

 Chapter 1718

    "..." ran murian was silent. Did this little madman watch too many novels and TV plays in modern times?


    The little madman skinned for a while, saw that he didn''t receive the effect, and laughed awkwardly, "in fact, the mermaid prince in front of you is actually the mermaid prince who has been reborn once. In his memory, he could not bear to kill the original owner and become a bubble in his last life. However, after he became a bubble, he still saw the original owner. After he disappeared, he lived happily with his neighbor prince. The happier he was, the more painful the prince of mermaid would be, so he regretted it.


    "This is probably too much regret, so he was born again, and just returned to this moment, the last choice time... He just killed you, he can return to the mermaid back to the sea to become his Mermaid prince, no longer need to become a bubble, a lifetime of pain. Remind the host that the current blackening value of the target is... 100. The host, for your own good The little madman ran away.


    "You wait..."


    Ran Mu Xun was in a hurry. She didn''t expect that she was sent to such a world.


    I''ve already died. I know that my death has no meaning at all. Prince Mermaid certainly doesn''t love her now. He will kill her this time!


    No, if she dies here, she''s really dead


    She has to help herself!


    Ran Mu Xun told himself that the next second, he felt a flash of light in the dark. No, he had made up his mind to do it!


    On the bed, ran Mu Xun quickly moved his body and murmured "dream talk":


    "Ou Jinchen..."


    So the dagger stopped in the air less than a few centimeters from her heart.


    The man froze there, staring at her.


    She called his name in her sleep?


    Why


    In the dark, the long eyelashes of a man trembled, and he saw his love at first sight in his mind, and then his eyes began to struggle with every romantic scene she had spent with him on land. But then he thought again, and soon she was going to marry another man. Then he would become a bubble because she could not get her love.


    The grip on the dagger was tight again. What could she live happily with other men, and he could only turn into a bubble and watch her happiness? She was sad for him at first, but then she forgot his existence


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. It''s really hard to make the target of the strategy this time. If she put her "dream talk" in other world, maybe the target of the strategy in other world will reduce the blackening value on the spot, while Ou Jin Chen didn''t reduce the blackening value, and he wanted to kill her


    She can''t just die.


    Ran Mu Xun braved a cold sweat to find a way. Just as Ou Jin Chen was standing very close to her, she turned over naturally and bumped into his leg


    Ou Jinchen was shocked and looked down at her cautiously.


    She


    Are you awake?


    If she woke up and saw him with a dagger at her, trying to kill her, what would she look like?


    Panic? Shocked?


    Yes, she will be shocked, because she probably didn''t expect that he would want to kill her


    With this in mind, Ou Jinchen is looking forward to it. He holds the dagger tightly in his hand and stares at the woman on the bed who is still closed at the moment. The corner of his mouth even goes up involuntarily, and there is a trace of madness in his eyes

 Chapter 1719

    Shock, panic, scream, escape


    He can''t wait to see her look like this!


    The more frightened she was, the happier he was!


    Ou Jinchen thinks so. Now he''s not in a hurry to kill her. He just stares at ran Mutian, expecting her to wake up and see the expression on her face


    Although ran Mu Xun didn''t know what he was thinking, she could feel how terrible Ou Jin Chen was at the moment.


    The blackening value is still 100, that is to say, he still wants to kill her, but now he laughs so happily


    As if, enjoying the whole process.


    Ran Mutian, lying on his back, swallowed with difficulty, and then


    Unconsciously, he reached out and hugged Ou Jinchen''s thigh.


    Ou Jinchen was shocked and looked down at her. She just hugged his thigh and rubbed it subconsciously. She didn''t mean to wake up at all. She leaned on his thigh like a little beast nestling next to the person she trusted most


    He narrowed his eyes and felt sour and astringent.


    She didn''t wake up.


    In other words, it was just a dream talk.


    Even in her dreams, she would dream of him and call out his name. Why can''t she love him and be with him?


    The hand holding the dagger trembled violently. Then, Ou Jinchen took a deep breath and put the dagger away.


    He''s not going to kill her now.


    Yes, now.


    It doesn''t mean forever


    He thought clearly, she is so hateful, let him so painful, why does he want a knife to end her life? Even, in her sleep, when she didn''t know what was going on, she died?


    No way!


    Isn''t that too cheap for her?


    He has to let her know what she has done wrong, let her know how damned she is... And then let her lose the most important thing and die in front of him!!


    "Host, I think... The task of the world may be a little suspended..."


    The little madman came out weakly, "the blackening value of the target has exploded... I think he is thinking something terrible now. Host, for your life safety, do you want to accept the suggestion of the system... Spend 10 points to leave this world and go to the next world? Although you used 10 points, you can at least survive... "


    The little madman was seriously considering for ran musian. He really felt that in front of such a frightful target, the host might have to die several times... Well, in fact, as long as he died once, the host would have to disappear completely


    It doesn''t want the host to disappear like this. It has been deeply touched by the host since so many worlds. It can''t surpass the perseverance and perseverance of the host to get points and return to the real world for revenge, which is also the reason why the host was selected by the system at the beginning


    However, people should know how to retreat in the face of difficulties. This task is not only difficult, but also


    Maybe I''ll lose my life here!


    It still hopes that the host can go back to revenge alive


    Ran didn''t expect that the little madman would make such a suggestion. Naturally, she knew that this time Ou Jinchen was really hard to deal with. If she had made such a small intimate move in the past, other world''s strategic targets might have softened their hearts and reduced their blackening value. However, in front of him, Ou Jinchen was stimulated and seemed to want to kill her even more, It''s just that I want to torture her and kill her slowly instead of killing her with one knife

 Chapter 1720

    She knew that Ou Jinchen was in danger, but she didn''t want to do anything and just leave.


    It''s not because she can''t give up the 10 points, but because she doesn''t work hard, it''s not her style


    Well, in fact, she is reluctant to give up 10 points, after all, 10 points, but she spent most of her life in a world to get it.


    Ran murian gritted his teeth and said, "no, I want to stay in this world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman sighed, "well, the host should be alert to the target, so that he doesn''t want to kill the host so much..."


    After all, the target of the present strategy looks more like a cat catching a mouse. At first, he wanted to kill the mouse, but later, he thought it would be more interesting to watch the mouse run away in fear and then catch it again? When he gets bored, he''ll kill her


    Ran Mu Xun also guessed that although Ou Jin Chen gave up killing her now, his blackening value did not change at all, which meant that he still wanted to kill her. So, this is the only conclusion.


    He wanted her to die worse, or to live worse.


    Ran didn''t dare to swallow his saliva. He held Ou Jinchen''s thigh and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Ou Jinchen admires her sleeping face. He smiles every now and then and takes out a dagger. He compares with her delicate face. He seems to appreciate the angle from which to cut a flower on her face


    After a long night, ran Mu Xun felt stiff lying there, half asleep and half awake, slowly losing consciousness


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that her pajamas were wet and sticky. All of them were cold sweats from last night.


    Ou Jinchen is no longer in her room. He sneaked in last night. Now he is not in a hurry to kill her. Of course, he can''t expose his strength.


    Ran Mu Xun took a long breath and went into the bathroom to take a bath. She washed away her cold sweat and put on clean clothes. With the sea breeze blowing, she finally felt that she could breathe.


    "Little madman, where is the target?"


    Now Ou Jinchen is too dangerous. She has to find a way to make him reduce the blackening value as soon as possible, even if it is reduced by 5 points. She can''t let him keep the terrible blackening value of 100% all the time, otherwise her life may be in his hands at any time


    "Host, the target of strategy is by the sea..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched. "Did his sister agree?"


    "Agreed." The little madman wanted to talk and stopped, "but, the host..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s cold sweat suddenly came out again.


    She didn''t give up those 10 points, did she do it wrong?


    No, she is not reluctant to give up the 10 points. She is... She doesn''t want to give up halfway. If it''s so simple, she will retreat. How can she revenge when she returns to the real world? When you encounter difficulties, you should face them!

 Chapter 1721

    Ran murian told himself that he took a deep breath and decided to go to the seaside to find ou Jinchen.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, she met the legendary Prince of the neighboring country, Morrison.


    Prince Morrison''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw her.


    "My beautiful princess, good morning! Today, your eyes are as bright and bright as the stars of last night.... "


    This way of praising and greeting immediately made ran Mu Xun''s forehead black. She was really not used to people putting such praise in his mouth. In fact, if he really thought she was so beautiful, it would be better to put this exaggerated description in his heart


    However, it doesn''t matter. What matters is


    She has to find a way to refuse this prince Morrison!


    Prince Morrison met her last month. They were at her father''s birthday party at that time. As the only princess in the country, all the young men who came to the party wanted to invite her to dance. Generally speaking, she would not refuse each other, but would not care much about the other side. She just politely danced with the princes of all countries, He left to do his own business.


    Unexpectedly, this time she met Morrison.


    The original owner still had some impression of Morrison. When she woke up at the seaside after being rescued by Ou Jinchen, the first person she saw was Morrison. Then she was brought back to the castle by her servants, and she couldn''t find Morrison any more. She always thought about this "savior" in her heart. She didn''t expect to see him at the banquet, and Morrison was also amazed at the beauty of the princess, I fell in love with her as soon as I saw her.


    Then, two people naturally together.


    Morrison actually knew her misunderstanding. He really wanted to save her at that time, but she woke up before he could help her


    But at that time, there was no one else around her. He was the first to find her, and he called for her servants to find her. In Morrison''s opinion, this was a rescue.


    So he took it for granted, pretending to be her savior, knowing that she would agree to her proposal out of gratitude, and he didn''t care.


    Ran looked at Morrison and squinted.


    Looking back on the past plots, she found some things different from fairy tales or not mentioned in fairy tales


    For example, the prince Morrison appeared at the seaside and "saved" her. It''s not an accident. Prince Morrison has many princes in his country, and his mother is just a maid beside the king. He was born in an accident. Among the princes, Prince Morrison is the least likely to succeed to the throne.


    But he was very ambitious, so Prince Morrison took a different approach


    He went to Royal dances in several countries in succession. The only thing these countries have in common is that they have only princesses, and only one or two.


    That is to say, if he marries the princess of that country, he is likely to become the next king of that country.


    That time, Morrison would appear in their country. In fact, she was coming back from the royal ball of another neighboring country. Even before she came to her country, Morrison fell in love with the princess of that country. Later, Morrison met her and found that she was the only princess in her country, not two in his girlfriend''s country, She is so beautiful, more beautiful than his girlfriend, I don''t know how many times

 Chapter 1722

    Even her only princess regarded him as a life-saving benefactor, and even her father was very grateful to him for that


    In contrast, Morrison did not hesitate to choose the woman.


    He abandoned the princess of another country without hesitation.


    This is also a scum man. He doesn''t even love the original owner, just because she is the only princess in her country and beautiful.


    In the life that Prince Mermaid experienced, the original owner was always happy, but that kind of happiness was the happiness of being cheated, because she didn''t know what Morrison was really thinking. She gave up the throne to Morrison and felt that the other party loved her very much.


    "Host, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to show his true face in front of the public... First of all, I want to invite the princess from the neighboring country." Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    She decided to gradually expose the truth of her rescue, and then naturally broke up with Morrison. In this way, Ou Jinchen''s blackening value should be lower


    "Host, what you''ve done, the target has done first... Just a few hours ago. Moreover, because it''s a mermaid, his source of information is much faster than that of the host. For example, he has just found out many things that are not mentioned in the plot, and found that Morrison actually has more than one girlfriend... "


    "More than one girlfriend?" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, most of Morrison''s trips are by boat. According to all kinds of marine creatures, Morrison has actually dated princesses from several countries, just because there is not only one princess in each other''s country, or because that country is too small, he has been hanging them and falling in love with them for a while, so he left because his family was ill, Then it was just correspondence. Morrison is very handsome and a prince. He has the same status as these princesses, and he knows how to make romance, so all the princesses like him... "


    "Tut Tut, the fighter of scum man..."


    Ran Mu Tsu Tucao, and some looked at what she was looking for in the morning. She must make complaints about her breakfast with Morrison. Morrison didn''t know what she was thinking. She thought she was smiling at her in a natural way. Ran Mu saw suddenly the vegetables that were stuck in his teeth, and the corners of her mouth suddenly drew.


    "So, Ou Jinchen invited all the princesses here?"


    Ran Mu Xun was a little curious, but also meant to watch a good play. After all, what Ou Jin Chen did was what she wanted to do.


    "Yes, host. Moreover, because of the nature of the target, his information is transmitted faster than human power. He directly asks the animal to send the message. Now, a princess has received the news that Morrison is going to marry the host. "


    Ran murian thought, "Ou Jinchen saved me a lot."


    "Ou Jinchen, who has saved a lot for you, is staring at you at the moment. He wants to tear you to pieces. Please be alert."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand with the fork suddenly froze. He raised his head and saw Ou Jin Chen standing not far away.


    She swallowed hard and said in a hurry, "good morning, Ou Jinchen! Come and have breakfast together


    Ou Jinchen gave her a calm look, lowered his eyelashes, went to her side and sat down, and ate breakfast without expression.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he was sitting on an iceberg, and the food in his mouth was tasteless.

 Chapter 1723

    Morrison looked at Ou Jinchen and sneered.


    Of course, he could see that Ou Jinchen liked ran Mutian, but what did that matter? Ran Mu Xun likes him!


    Morrison must admit that when he first knew about the existence of Ou Jinchen, he felt a sense of crisis, because Ou Jinchen was tall and handsome, and could do everything. He was excellent at riding and archery, swimming and even cooking. Ran murian praised Ou Jinchen''s snacks in front of him more than once


    At first, he was very wary of Ou Jinchen, but when he knew that Ou Jinchen was just a civilian who had no identity and suddenly emerged, he might even be a foreign refugee, and


    After Ou Jinchen was still dumb and could not speak at all, Morrison felt that he had no threat at all.


    He was very clear that a country could not have a mute king, and ran Mu Xun''s father could not let her marry Ou Jin Chen.


    What''s more, he is a prince, and Ou Jinchen is just a civilian


    Even, in the eyes of many people, Ou Jinchen is more like a servant of the princess


    The conditions are so different, what can Ou Jinchen compare with him?


    Morrison snorted coldly, and didn''t put Ou Jinchen in his eyes at all.


    He doesn''t know, at the moment of he, also didn''t put in the eye of Ou Jin Chen.


    From the moment of Ou Jinchen''s blackening, he had already sentenced Morrison to death. However, at the beginning, he wanted to kill Morrison just like he wanted to kill ran Mutian last night. But this morning, when he knew what Morrison had done, he suddenly felt that Morrison should not be allowed to die so easily


    After all, if her fiance dies inexplicably before she gets married, she


    Ou Jin Chen looked at ran Mu Xun and lowered his eyelashes.


    She will always remember Morrison, and, in her memory, Morrison will always be the beautiful existence before he died


    Although he hated her now, he didn''t want another man to leave a mark in her heart forever.


    He wanted her to have only him in her heart, even hate, even fear!


    So, Morrison can''t die. He must live well, like a playboy in the world of players. Only in this way can he know how bad the prince is!


    Although the goals were different, in a way, the goals of Ran Mu Xun and Ou Jin Chen were the same.


    Therefore, she does not intend to contact the princess of the neighboring country now, because once she does, she will scare the snake.


    Ou Jinchen''s identity as a mermaid enables him to quickly know almost everything that Morrison has done. Then, he can also know what she has done... And infer from it that she knows that Morrison has had other women before, and even that Morrison has betrayed her.


    But she knew nothing before, and no one told her. Now she suddenly knew. With the acuity of Ou Jinchen, he might suspect that she was born again!


    In that way, he would hate her more and take it for granted to retaliate against her


    That won''t do.


    Ran Mu Xun braved a cold sweat. This task is really not easy. She has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and follow the way arranged by Ou Jin Chen


    It doesn''t matter. Ou Jinchen shouldn''t let her wait too long. He is more anxious than her.


    "Ou Jinchen, I want to eat your raspberry cake. Will you make it for me later?" She smiles at Ou Jinchen and asks for help.


    Ou Jinchen looked at her and held her knife and fork tightly


    Is she treating him as a cook now?!

 Chapter 1724

    She and her fiance were having breakfast in front of him, but he had to run to the kitchen to make a cake for her because of her words?!


    Once upon a time, when he made cakes for her, he was happy. As long as he saw her happy when she ate, he would be extremely satisfied and happy.


    But then he became a bubble and turned into a bubble. He watched her very happy with a different man and ate the same raspberry cake. He suddenly realized that she was sentimental for his disappearance, but his departure had little effect on her. She even had cook for his raspberry cake.


    What is he to her? A dispensable friend or a cook?!


    The fork in his hand is about to bend. Ou Jinchen feels that he even has a bloody breath. On the sea surface that you can''t see, an unusual wave is set off. It seems that as long as he can''t collapse, the sea water will rush to the shore. He will swallow up ramushen and Morrison, who are not far away from the sea!


    "Host! He can''t control his ability to pacify the target. "


    The little madman looked at the rough sea not far away, extremely nervous.


    Ran Mu Xun also felt Ou Jin Chen''s murderous spirit. She swallowed with difficulty. She held Ou Jin Chen''s hand under the table.


    As soon as her soft hand grasped him, the murderous breath of Ou Jinchen disappeared.


    He lowered his head and stared at her hand, which held his hand. Her skin color was very white and slippery. It was small, which made a big contrast with his big hand. After staring at it for a long time, he had the impulse to grab her hand and lick it to see if it was as attractive as the naked eye


    Then he looked up at her.


    How could she hold his hand? In the past, they were friends, not without skin contact, so he had the illusion that she also fell in love with him


    But after Morrison appeared, everything changed. She began to keep a distance from him and told Morrison that she only regarded him as her brother


    She didn''t even touch him.


    But now, in front of Morrison, she grabs his hand. Moreover, it''s under the table. Ou Jinchen even has the illusion that they are stealing


    What is she doing?


    Ou Jinchen looks up and stares at ran murian.


    But the girl before the meeting gave him a smile and blinked, "OK, Ou Jinchen, I like your raspberry cake best!"


    Her coquettish tone makes Ou Jinchen squint, and the opposite Morrison is slightly uncomfortable.


    "Your Highness, if you love raspberry cake, I have a cook who cooks well below..."


    Morrison''s words directly put Ou Jinchen and the cook in the same position. Ou Jinchen''s expression became colder, but ran Mu Xun shook his head with a smile. "No, the raspberry cake that Ou Jinchen made is incomparable to anyone, and it''s the most delicious cake in the world!"


    Morrison raised his eyebrows and looked at Ou Jinchen with disapproval. He said, how can this mute please ran Mutian? It''s because of his cooking skills


    However, no matter how flattering he is, what''s the use? No matter how delicious the cake is, a dumb civilian can never be more than a cook!


    Morrison laughed. "The princess is so highly praised that even I am a little curious. At that time, I must try to see if it is as delicious as the princess said."

 Chapter 1725

    He even looked at Ou Jinchen and added: "if it is as delicious as the princess said, I will give you a big reward!"


    He directly equates those who offer something new to the palace to get a reward with Ou Jinchen.


    The killing intention in Ou Jinchen''s eyes is even more serious.


    Even if he died, he would not make food for Morrison!!


    He looked coldly at ran Mu Xun. If ran Mu Xun dares to treat him as a cook, and even plans to share his cake with Morrison, he can guarantee that the raspberry cake he made this time will be their last dinner!!


    Fortunately, ran murian still cherished his life. She said to Morrison with a smile


    "No! The cake made by Ou Jinchen is so delicious that I can''t bear to give it to you! Morrison, my father said he would like to invite you to hunt together today. "


    Before she finished, Morrison''s eyes brightened, and he stopped eating breakfast. He stood up quickly and said, "I''ll be right there!"


    So anxious to please her father? If her father does not like to distrust Morrison, even if he is her future husband, he may leave the throne to her and let her become the queen of the country rather than let him become the king.


    In the past, he was more positive to her father than to her, but the original owner couldn''t see it. Maybe it was the filter of the benefactor. She even thought that Morrison was so attentive to her father for her sake.


    Now Morrison can''t hide it from ran Mu Xun and even more from Ou Jin Chen.


    Ou Jinchen coldly watched Morrison leave, and then looked at ran Mu Xun''s brilliant smile at him, and squinted.


    However, he can''t speak. Even if he can speak, now he doesn''t want to say a word to her.


    As a result, Ou Jinchen stood up, pulled away her hand and went to the kitchen without looking back.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at his hand, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    In so many worlds, when was he not very persistent to himself? It''s really


    Well, considering the background of the world, ran Mu Xun also felt excused.


    She sighed, turned her eyes and followed Ou Jinchen to the kitchen.


    Noticing her coming in, Ou Jinchen squints, obviously surprised.


    Even when they had a good relationship in the past, she never set foot in the kitchen as a high-ranking princess. It''s not that she relied on her identity, but that the princess went to the kitchen when she was a child and wanted to make her own desserts. As a result, she burned the kitchen directly and almost destroyed the whole castle


    From then on, she did not dare to go into the kitchen without the king saying anything.


    Anyway, she is a princess. Even if she doesn''t cook all her life, there won''t be any problem.


    But now, she came in.


    Ou Jinchen just glanced at her lightly, then ignored her, bowed his head and made the cake skillfully.


    As a mermaid, living in the sea since childhood, how could he have made cakes? But knowing that she liked it, he begged the cook in the castle to teach him how to do it


    As for how delicious it is, it''s just because he knows her taste and has made countless attempts to make her favorite taste

 Chapter 1726

    He remembers every little thing about her, and tries his best to do the best for her, but she wants to marry someone else


    Thinking of this, Ou Jinchen was gnashing his teeth again. Looking at ran Mutian''s eyes, he even flashed a hint of killing.


    Ran Mu Xun''s back was cold and he swallowed silently. Then he said to the other chefs in the big kitchen with a smile, "you all go out!"


    Several cooks are a little strange, but she is a princess, they dare not question, obediently went out.


    Looking at this scene, Ou Jinchen didn''t change his face. He looked as if he was not affected at all. He just beat the eggs. Ran murian went over, picked up the raspberry and washed it. While washing, he said:


    "Ou Jinchen, are you... Angry with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Ou Jinchen can''t answer. He is a mute. His voice, which can bewitch people by singing, makes animals and humans fall in love with him involuntarily, has been changed into two legs by himself, two legs that still cause severe pain when walking.


    However, he was too tolerant to be afraid of pain. As long as he saw her smile, he was willing to endure the pain and walked towards her with a smile step by step


    But now it turns out that everything is useless!


    No matter how painful he is? She doesn''t know at all. Even if she does, she may not feel sorry for him!


    As soon as you think about it, Ou Jinchen wants to bite her now


    He took a deep breath, gave her a cold look, as if to say: you just know?


    Ran Mu Xun also knew that he could not speak.


    It''s a bad thing and a good thing not to be able to speak.


    For example, if he can''t speak, she can speak to herself!


    So ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and began to laugh. "I know you are angry with me. I decided to marry Morrison for no reason. In fact, I have no idea. At that time, I was deeply touched. I always remember the feeling of suffocation and dying when I fell into the sea. It was terrible. So at that time, I told myself in my heart that if someone saved me, I would repay him with everything I had... "


    Is it? But now, what did she repay him for?!


    Ou Jinchen put out the egg white and let off his anger.


    Ran murian continued to say, "later I was rescued. The first person I saw when I opened my eyes was Morrison. I felt that he was my Savior and gave me a new life..."


    It''s him who gives her a new life, it''s him!! It''s not Morrison


    Ou Jinchen was very upset, but he couldn''t say it.


    In fact, at the beginning, he had an opportunity to speak. He learned human words. Even if he could not speak, he could tell her in words that he was the one who had saved her before. But he didn''t


    Because he wants her to fall in love with him, but not because of gratitude


    And now


    He also does not want to say, even if say, also should say in her most regretful time!


    Ou Jinchen thought bitterly.


    Ran Mu Xun continued, "in fact, I know his mind is not simple, and he doesn''t like me so much... You see, I don''t like seafood, but he did. Last night, he cut a piece of lobster meat for me..."


    Ou Jinchen lowered his eyelashes.


    Yes, she doesn''t like seafood, which makes him a little happy, because in a way, he is half a fish, and many of the creatures in the sea are his companions

 Chapter 1727

    So, just knowing that she didn''t like seafood, he was very happy and felt that they were destined to be a couple.


    But now, she forces herself to eat seafood for that damned Morrison


    At the thought of this, Ou Jinchen hated his teeth again and wanted to kill people even more!


    Ran Mu Xun was bitter in his heart. She had worked so hard. Why was he more murderous


    She now seriously doubts whether he will poison the cake


    Ran Mu Xun never thought that Ou Jin Chen had really thought about it!


    She gritted her teeth and continued to follow her plan, saying, "so, after the initial excitement, I slowly realized that I didn''t really fall in love with Morrison. I promised to marry him just to repay him. He wants me and the position of King... I''m willing to give it to him. After all, he gives me all my life. "


    Ou Jinchen put down the basin heavily.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in a daze. The anger and hatred in his eyes were too obvious. She was frozen there for a moment, and she did not dare to go on.


    Then, she saw him coming towards her with murderous spirit


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He


    Or he wants to do it now?!


    Is what she just said useless? She said she didn''t love Morrison!! Shouldn''t he be happy? Even if the blackening value doesn''t decrease, you still want to kill her??


    She Leng is on the spot, the head of chaos thinks only, if he starts, should she resist? With what resistance?


    However, if he really wants to kill her, she has little resistance.


    Ou Jinchen came up to her and looked down at her. Ran Mu Xun held his breath difficultly and looked at him stupidly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She seems to have just found out that the gentle and considerate "friend" in the past is so terrible now that she even has a sense of crisis


    Ou Jinchen looks at her. She is scared by him. Her face is a little pale. She has always been sensitive. This time, she not only feels his anger, but also his murderous spirit


    Good.


    Just be afraid


    What is she going to do next?


    To be killed for fear? Or, drive him out and keep him away from her?


    Just do it!


    He expected her to do so, because she did so, he had reason to let himself not hesitate to start with her


    God knows, how much he wants to tie her away and throw her into the sea to make her feel suffocated


    He was suffering on the land, but he could only watch her gasp when she was with Morrison!


    Ou Jinchen thought bitterly.


    But it''s too cheap for her


    He had experienced so much pain in his previous life, and she had to do the same.


    His plan was to let her experience the pain of his previous life. She loved Morrison, and he would let her watch Morrison betray her and be with other women! Or, Morrison and other women take her throne, her kingdom!


    However, she just told him that she didn''t love Morrison. She just took Morrison as a Savior and decided to marry him?!


    What''s the point of doing this?


    Ou Jin Chen looks behind ran Mu Xun. Behind her is a knife full of cold light


    As long as he takes it up and swipes at her fragile neck, she will die

 Chapter 1728

    His eyes were deep, and he stretched out his hand behind her


    Ran Mu Xun was in a cold sweat.


    She had already known what was behind her from the reminder of the little madman. The little madman screamed wildly in her mind and asked her to be careful. However, her feet seemed to be fixed and couldn''t move. She could only watch him pass her, wipe her shoulder and stretch his hand behind her


    Then, she picked up the


    Sugar.


    Step back, without looking at her, straight back, continue to make a cake.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun braved a cold sweat and had a sense of escape from death.


    At that moment, she really felt that he wanted to kill her


    I don''t know why. I suddenly decided not to kill him.


    Hard to continue to wash the raspberries, she put a basin of raspberries on his side, "Ou Jinchen, I washed the raspberries, that... I left first, there is a piano lesson today, the teacher should be waiting for me."


    She said, without waiting for his response, she quickly wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, she walked too fast and didn''t notice that when she washed the plum, she spilled a lot of water on the ground and dropped a raspberry. She just stepped on it. She opened her eyes and slid forward


    "Ah..."


    She let out a scream and saw that she was about to fall to the ground. The next second, she felt that her hand was held by Ou Jinchen. After a whirl, she was pulled into a warm embrace


    With a bang, he fell to the ground with him.


    There was a crackling sound behind him. Jiqing, who had just been fighting hard for a long time, fell directly to the ground. The whole kitchen was in a mess


    Ran Mu Xun lay down on Ou Jin Chen and clearly saw the chagrin in his eyes.


    She was thoughtful.


    She knew what he was upset about.


    Ou Jinchen is really upset at the moment. He clearly hates her, but when he hears her scream and sees that she is about to slip, he still wants to hold her directly.


    But his legs were painful when he walked. He pulled him so fast that he couldn''t bear the pain. His whole body was so painful that he shivered and his whole body fell down


    But he was afraid that he would press her and that she would hurt when she fell to the ground. He subconsciously pulled her into his arms and was willing to be her meat mat


    When I come back, it has become like this.


    He was a little annoyed. He clearly hated her. Why did he do such a thing for her? He should have watched her slip, fall on her face, and then let her see if she was disfigured. Would Morrison like her!


    He should have


    Ou Jinchen''s face was taut and his fist was tightly clenched.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth slightly.


    Previously, she only knew that his blackening value was very high, and she also felt his strong intention to kill her, but she forgot


    His hatred is due to love.


    Even now he hates her, but also loves her, reluctant to let her hurt, subconsciously want to protect her


    That''s why he can''t really kill her, right?


    In this way, it''s much easier.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he was in a panic. He pressed his chest and tried to get up, but because he was too flustered, he tore his upper clothes.


    The sound made them both stunned. She froze there, looking at her hand resting on his chest, and the slightly raised touch of her palm


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment, and raised his hand that he pressed on his chest like an electric shock.

 Chapter 1729

    But with such a lift, her body would inevitably be closer to him.


    Her heart beat fast, only separated by two layers of thin clothes, she had the illusion that her heart beat was also heard by him, and her face suddenly turned red.


    Ou Jinchen looked at her appearance and flashed.


    She is


    Shy?


    Why?


    Because their scene is a little ambiguous now? Or is it just because he''s of the opposite sex?


    However, not all the opposite sex can make her shy. She saw the groom Arthur with his upper body naked when he drove the horse, and she didn''t change at all.


    She''s shy, like


    Just Morrison and him?


    That is to say, in her eyes, he is the same as Morrison. He is a man who may have something to do with her


    Ou Jinchen came to the conclusion.


    Is it possible?


    Didn''t she say that she only regarded him as her brother and friend?


    Ou Jinchen watched her struggling foolishly from him. Then he got up and patted the flour on his body. He looked at her red face and the same red earlobe. He felt thoughtful


    "I''m so sorry, Ou Jinchen. I''m so clumsy, you know? I burned the kitchen once when I was a child... And then I didn''t dare to go into the kitchen any more. Originally, I wanted to help you this time, but now it seems that I will only help you... "


    She looks sorry and depressed. Ou Jinchen looks at her and her lips move.


    She wants to help him in the kitchen. Is it because


    Morrison just compared him to a cook?


    She wanted him to know that she didn''t treat him as a cook, so she came in to help him?


    After all, she never thought of helping him when he was making cakes, and she never went into the kitchen


    The speculation moved him.


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value - 5! At present, the blackening value is 95. Congratulations to the host for successfully conquering a solid fortress. Please keep up with it Said the little madman.


    Finally reduce the blackening value?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were bright. However, why did he reduce the blackening value?


    Is it because of... Physical contact?


    She knew it! In the past, in other world, someone was very straight and liked all kinds of physical contact


    This time, it must be the same.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear the voice of Ou Jin Chen. Naturally, she didn''t know that it wasn''t because of any physical contact. She secretly decided to continue to... Increase the physical contact with him!


    The coldness and hatred in Ou Jinchen''s eyes were finally pressed down by him. He pulled out a smile, stretched out his hand, and touched her head as they used to do when they were together.


    Inspired, ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at him with bright eyes


    "Thank you, Ou Jinchen..."


    She stood on tiptoe, gave him a kiss on the cheek, and then backed away.


    "I''m going to change. You... I''ll have someone send you new clothes." She said, and quickly left.


    Ou Jinchen completely froze there, as if he could still feel the faint fragrance of her hair when she just came over, and the soft touch when she kissed him


    Like a dragonfly skimming through the water, he easily moved his frozen heart.


    It also brought up a more terrible and dark thought in his heart


    He wants to have her!


    Once upon a time, he just wanted her to fall in love with him, but from this moment on, Ou Jinchen found that what he longed for most in his heart had changed

 Chapter 1730

    Now he, compared to let her fall in love with him, more


    I want her!


    It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t love him, she''s his, just


    Ou Jinchen recalled all kinds of palpitations she had just brought to him. His dark thoughts were growing like a budding vine, and even he couldn''t control them.


    Now he doesn''t want to control


    The only idea in his head now is to rush to her room, tie her away, take her to his palace at the bottom of the sea, hide her and do whatever he wants to do to her. And she, a human, can only breathe in his palace. Once she goes out, she will drown in the sea


    No one can find her, no one can save her, she can only listen to him.


    She and the prince Morrison can never be together again


    In this way, she can''t betray him all her life. Even if she can''t get her true love, at least, she won''t belong to others


    This kind of crazy idea in Ou Jinchen''s mind once breed, can''t stop completely.


    He gently stroked the cheek that she had just touched him, and his eyes became crazy.


    Although ran Mu Xun knew that Ou Jin Chen''s blackening degree was still very high, she only thought that he wanted to kill her as before, but now he seemed to have a more crazy idea.


    When she left the kitchen, Yu Guangli saw a figure quickly move away.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes, "little madman, who is that?"


    "Host, that''s one of your servants. She was paid by Prince Morrison to watch you while he was away." Said the little madman.


    "Watch me..." ran Mu Xun sneered, "it seems that Morrison has no confidence in himself... He has self-knowledge."


    "Host, she just saw the host''s target. Did the host stop her from telling Prince Morrison?"


    Ran murian thought for a moment, "No."


    "No!" The little madman was a little surprised. "Isn''t the host afraid that Prince Morrison will do something out of his plan?"


    From the current point of view, Prince Morrison is not a fool. He still has an intention to the Kingdom and can''t do nothing.


    "It is precisely because of his intention and ambition that he will not question this matter openly, but..."


    "Will he attack the target?" The little madman was surprised, and then excited again. "The host wants to kill Morrison for you?"


    After all, Prince Morrison is in the way.


    "No


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I want Morrison to bully Ou Jin Chen. After all, he is just a speechless civilian. If he doesn''t have the ability of mermaid, he has no resistance. Then... "


    She laughed happily and said, "then, I can save the hero!"


    She would let Ou Jinchen see clearly that she never regarded him as a servant


    The little madman realized and nodded. He suddenly began to look forward to Morrison''s next action.


    In the evening, Morrison, who came back from hunting with the king, brought his spoils to ran Mutian. However, ran Mutian and Ou Jinchen, who made the raspberry cake, were eating the cake and drinking tea and chatting. To be exact, ran Mutian ate and talked alone. Ou Jinchen just listened and played chess with her.


    This scene seems inexplicable harmony, but let Morrison clench his fist tightly.

 Chapter 1731

    The servant next to him went up and whispered to him what she had seen in the kitchen since he left in the morning.


    Morrison''s face turned black.


    He didn''t regard Ou Jinchen as his rival, and even he didn''t pay attention to him, but now it seems that it''s obviously not the same thing. Ran Mutian... She was so special to this dumb civilian that she even said that his cake was the best in the world. No one was allowed to touch it


    It seems that this Ou Jinchen must be eliminated!


    There was a flash of killing in Morrison''s eyes.


    However, even if you want to kill him, you can''t kill him under the princess''s eyes. In this way, the princess will hate him. In the future, it will not be so easy for him to coax the princess to give up being a queen and let him be a king


    Therefore, we must find a way to let him leave the princess, and then get rid of him outside.


    At that time, the princess would only think it was an accident. She never thought that he would send someone to kill him


    If you want a person to leave the palace, you just need to let the other person make mistakes


    It''s not the first time that Morrison has done this kind of thing. He has arranged everything skillfully.


    So that night, Ou Jinchen found that someone had sneaked into his room and hidden a sapphire ring in his cupboard, which Morrison had worn at the banquet.


    Ou Jinchen squints. Does Morrison want to frame him?


    Ou Jinchen smiles instead of anger.


    Didn''t his royal highness ignore him all the time? Why can''t you stop now?


    This is really a pleasant thing. Even Morrison thought that ramushian cared about him? Otherwise, there''s no need for him to attack


    Ou Jinchen picked up the ring and sneered.


    They don''t know how many of these things are in the sea. There are countless jewels and many big pearls in the sunken ship. He and his sister have played with them as marbles since childhood


    With such a sapphire necklace, he didn''t care to have a look at it, and he couldn''t want to steal it.


    Ou Jinchen thought, but put it back in his cupboard again.


    Like Morrison, he was looking forward to the reaction of ramuson when the ring was found


    If the evidence is solid, would she, like most people, think that he stole Morrison''s ring? Will you treat him as a thief, drive him out of the palace, or even send him to prison?


    Will she believe him?


    If she believed, he might forgive her and her decision to marry Morrison because she was grateful. He might tell her that he was the one who saved her in the first place... Or not. But at least, he won''t hate her that much.


    If she doesn''t believe


    That''s better!


    Now he is dreaming of killing her, or tying her away, trapped in His Undersea palace


    The Mou light of Ou Jin Chen is more and more dim.


    Of course, ran Mu Xun didn''t know Ou Jin Chen''s thoughts. However, she knew that he had found the ring, but she still pretended not to know.


    "Host, the target is testing you."


    "Yes..." ran Mu Xun laughed happily.


    "I won''t let him down."


    The more she thought about it, the more interesting she felt. Now, they are all looking forward to the same result, but they can''t let each other find out. They even have to pretend to be innocent


    The little madman sighed, "host, I think you and the target are the movie emperor and the movie queen!"


    Ran Mu Xun micro smile up, the day is already bright, "let''s go, boot up!"

 Chapter 1732

    Morrison is really in a hurry. As soon as he''s a genius, he starts the show before breakfast.


    "Where''s my ring? Did you see my ring


    As soon as he got to the table, he saw that Morrison was worried. As a fiancee, she should be concerned.


    "Morrison, what''s the matter?"


    Morrison looked at her, sighed and said, "my ring... Is the sapphire ring I wore when we met at the party. It''s missing... It''s the only thing my mother left me."


    His face is gloomy and firm, "it is very important to me, I must find it out!"


    After all, he is a prince. He can''t make her think that he just lost a ring and make such a fuss. After all, as far as he knows, the only princess is only nineteen now, and her jewelry is full of several boxes. In her eyes, his sapphire ring may be the kind she gives to her servants at will


    Therefore, he had to put a special meaning on it. In this way, it''s not surprising that he insisted on finding it.


    He was very clever indeed. After listening, ran Mu Xun frowned and said, "when was the last time you wore it? Is it in your room? Or I''ll send more people to help you find it. "


    Ou Jinchen came over from a distance and saw the two people talking together. He looked awe inspiring, and his heart suddenly became cold again.


    Then, he heard Morrison''s voice: "the last time I wore it was yesterday... I remember it very well. Because I was going hunting, I thought wearing the ring would affect the bow. So I took it off and put it on the table in my room... I didn''t pay attention when I came back last night. Today, when I wanted to wear it, I found it missing!"


    "Will it fall under the table?" Ran Mu found his way.


    "No, I had the whole room rummaged and couldn''t find it..."


    Morrison said, and then the servant next to him said, "Your Highness, yesterday... I saw someone enter his Highness''s room... And it feels sneaky."


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "Who is it?"


    They all knew who it would be.


    Sure enough, the other side hesitated for a moment, and then carefully looked in the direction of Ou Jinchen.


    Ou Jinchen was so calm that he even poured a glass of milk and drank it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "is it wrong? He was with me yesterday... "


    "But didn''t he have time to make a cake for his royal highness?"


    Morrison took a look at Ou Jinchen and said, "Ou Jinchen, have you seen my ring? If so, can you give it back to me? That ring is very important to me... "


    He a pair of please tone, but, inside and outside of the words but have already confirmed, steal his ring person is Ou Jinchen.


    As if he didn''t hear it, Ou Jinchen gave him a light look, and then looked at ran mudian.


    What would her reaction be?


    With a dignified face, ran murian said, "Morrison, Ou Jinchen can''t do such a thing. Don''t wrongly him..."


    Morrison''s face suddenly sank. He knew that ran Mu Xun cared about the mute, but he didn''t expect that she would not even doubt him


    This time, the idea that he wanted to get rid of Ou Jinchen became more firm.


    Morrison gave a stiff smile. "But someone saw it..."

 Chapter 1733

    He lowered his eyelid. "Princess Royal, I didn''t say he stole it. I just thought if he accidentally picked it up, could he give it back to me?"


    He dropped his eyelashes and said, "if it''s something else, I really don''t care. However, this ring is a relic left by my mother. I always wear it... "


    Seeing him like this, ran Mu Xun couldn''t insist any more. She bit her lower lip and looked at Ou Jin Chen, but she couldn''t find out if he had taken the ring


    Seeing her look, Morrison said directly, "Ou Jinchen, can someone come to your room to have a look?"


    Ou Jin Chen looks at ran Mu Xun, waiting for her reaction.


    Ran Mu Xun was biting his teeth. It seemed that he had a headache. However, if she insisted, others would think that she was shielding Ou Jin Chen. She was convinced that Ou Jin Chen didn''t have it, so she might as well let them go and give Ou Jin Chen a clear answer.


    So, she nodded and said, "well, go and have a look."


    She looked at Morrison. "Morrison, if he doesn''t have it in his room, then..."


    She took a deep breath, "then you have to apologize to Ou Jinchen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Morrison clenched his fist and pulled out a stiff smile.


    "Of course."


    He said: "if... Wronged him, I will naturally apologize."


    He emphasized the "if" in particular. It seems that he has already determined that it was Ou Jinchen who did it.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Ou Jin Chen uneasily. "Don''t be sad, Ou Jin Chen. I don''t doubt you, but it''s a way to prove your innocence..."


    Ou Jinchen looked at her, silent, and the expression on her face did not change at all.


    But ran Mu Xun saw the coldness of his eyes.


    She can''t help swallowing, can''t she? Why does she feel like she''s provoking him again? However, Mingming has always shown her trust in him


    Why is he angry


    Ran Mu Xun was puzzled. Before he could make it clear, Morrison said to her, "why don''t we go and have a look together? Seeing is believing. "


    If she doesn''t see it with her own eyes, she won''t believe it even if the servants say that it was found from Ou Jinchen''s room, will she? Morrison thought so and stared at Ou Jinchen with hatred. He didn''t expect that Ou Jinchen was so threatening to him.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, "Ou Jin Chen, you should go with me."


    Ou Jinchen looked at her and nodded.


    He also wanted to see how she would react when she saw the ring found in his room


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    When they went to Ou Jinchen''s room, it had been turned upside down. Ran Mu Xun looked at the scene, frowned and looked at Ou Jinchen from time to time. However, Ou Jinchen didn''t seem to care at all. He looked outside and felt the breath of the sea not far away


    "Found it!"


    Someone found the ring pressed at the bottom of the clothes from Ou Jinchen''s cupboard.


    Morrison glared, took the ring and looked at it. His face was a little ugly. "This is my ring!"


    He seemed to look at Ou Jinchen angrily.


    Ou Jinchen''s face remained unchanged, and he looked at ran mudian calmly.


    Ran Mu Xun seemed shocked, "impossible! He can''t steal the ring... There must be something wrong... "


    Morrison''s teeth were gnawing and her face was distorted. "Your Highness, you believe too much of the people around you," he said. "Maybe they are not what you think they are." No matter how respectable a person is, he may be a thief... "

 Chapter 1734

    Is he talking about himself?


    Ran Mu make complaints about it.


    However, she is still in a state of shock


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Ou Jin Chen and held his hand. "Ou Jin Chen, it''s not you, right? You don''t need this kind of thing at all, and you don''t need money. Didn''t I give you a bigger gem before? How could you... "


    Morrison''s face twitched.


    There are two reasons for his convulsion. One is that he didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun had sent jewelry to Ou Jin Chen. The other is that


    The jewelry she gave to Ou Jinchen is bigger than his!!


    Morrison felt like he had been slapped in the face, and his face turned pig liver.


    Ou Jin Chen looked at ran Mu Xun, his lips were tight, he could not speak, but now he was a little surprised, did she know what she was talking about? While helping him, she also slapped Prince Morrison in the face, saying that the ring worn by a prince was not as good as the one she gave him


    The gems she sent are really good, but he doesn''t lack such things. He will treasure them just because they are from her


    He has always cherished it.


    Ou Jinchen looks at ran Mutian, who is very worried. She is even so anxious that she holds his hand in front of everyone. She is anxious to prove his innocence for him, and she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes


    That''s enough.


    When he lowered his eyelashes and thought that he might clarify, he suddenly heard a thunderous voice


    "What''s going on? Why are there so many people here? "


    "Father Ran Mu Xun was stunned. How could her father be here at this time?


    "Your majesty Morrison''s eyes lit up.


    When he set a trap last night, he didn''t want to invite the king, because the evidence was solid. No matter how reluctantly ran Mu Xun would have to deal with the matter, such as expelling Ou Jin Chen from the palace


    When the king came, he just thought that he would be more tough. His Majesty would not care whether Ou Jinchen was a friend of ran Muzhen. He would send Ou Jinchen to prison without hesitation!


    Although not to kill him, but at least let him suffer.


    Morrison looked at ran and found that they were the fiancee. The king was very grateful to him for saving ran. She couldn''t be partial to Ou Jinchen in front of the king, could she?


    The king soon found out the whole thing. He looked coldly at Ou Jinchen and said, "since the evidence is solid, we will act according to the law. Come on, put him in jail


    "Father!" Ran Mu Xun turned pale.


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Morrison''s eyes.


    Sure enough, it''s a good thing to let the king come.


    The king looked at ran Mu Xun with fierce eyes. Ran Mu Xun had a pale face and lowered his head. He did not dare to look him in the eyes. He could only look at Ou Jin Chen, who was caught by the bodyguard. He wanted to say nothing.


    Ou Jinchen was very calm. He didn''t have the fear that he was going to be arrested. He didn''t move like a mountain. Instead, he let the king look at him more.


    "Ou Jinchen, don''t worry. I will try to prove your innocence..."


    In a hurry, ran murian whispered to Ou Jinchen.


    Ou Jinchen was captured by the bodyguard.


    Morrison looked at ran Mu Xun, who was obviously out of his mind, and his fist tightened again


    Damn, he now found out that this Ou Jinchen is his biggest threat!


    The king looked at the scene and squinted.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 1735

    He thought that his precious princess fell in love with Prince Morrison at first sight at his birthday party, and the other was her savior. They soon got together, and his daughter even agreed to Morrison''s proposal within a few days


    His daughter should love this Morrison very much. Why does it look like


    There seems to be some estrangement between them?


    Even


    His baby daughter seems to care more about the thief he caught in prison?


    The king looked at Morrison thoughtfully. If his baby daughter liked that Ou Jinchen better, he didn''t mind her marrying a mute. Anyway, at that time, his daughter would be the queen. If it wasn''t for his daughter''s previous intention of becoming a queen, and her favorite Prince Morrison was also very ambitious, He is more inclined to make his daughter queen than to make a neighboring Prince the next king of his country


    But in this way, I will have to give up my marriage


    It can''t be his daughter''s fault. He has to find a way to catch Morrison''s fault first, but he planned to do the same. After all, if he wants to hand over his whole country to this man in the future, he still has to make a good investigation of him. However, the people he sent to check Morrison before seem to find nothing, only some well-known information of Morrison, For example, his birth mother was of low birth and was not valued. She died soon after giving birth to him.


    For example, he is the least valued of the princes in neighboring countries, and he is the most ambitious


    These are not mistakes. The odd thing is that Prince Morrison likes to travel around the world and has been to many countries. He is curious about what Morrison has done in these countries


    But now time is too short, he can''t find much information


    It seems that he has to find a way to see if he can postpone the wedding.


    In addition, Ou Jinchen, who was in prison, had to find out his origin. Previously, he only thought that his daughter had picked up a mute friend, but he didn''t think about it. Now, judging from his daughter''s attitude, he had to think in this direction.


    Ran did not expect that her performance today made her father think so much, and even started to grasp Morrison''s mistakes in advance.


    It was dark, and now, wearing a black cloak, ran Mu Xun slipped into the dungeon in a hurry.


    As the only princess in a country, 90% may be the future queen. It''s very easy for her to enter the dungeon, but no one thought she would do such a thing.


    In the dark, ran Mu found the only cell on a certain floor. This is the best one in the dungeon, but it is still surrounded by walls. There is only a small iron window leading to the outside. There is only a toilet and a quilt in it. This is what he got after the princess took care of it. There is nothing in other cells.


    In the dark, Ou Jinchen was standing in the middle of the cell, looking up at the starry sky outside the iron window.


    Far away, he can even smell the sea


    They thought he was trapped here, but in fact, he could leave here any time he wanted.


    Still here, just because he is reluctant to leave


    He is not reluctant to give up her, but his obsession. He is still looking forward to what she will do after he goes to prison

 Chapter 1736

    Will you see him killed by Morrison? Or for justice? Or let him go secretly?


    He had countless ideas, and he didn''t even know which one he was looking forward to.


    He can leave easily, but he knows very well that even if he wants to leave, he will cut off his obsession before leaving!


    Whether the process is good or bad, he knows what the final outcome is


    The end is, she will be by his side, no matter life or death!


    What is she doing now? Is she enjoying delicious food with her fiance, coquetting in front of her father, or reading alone in the room? Or


    Are you worried about whether you should believe him or not? Do you want to save him?


    Ou Jinchen thought bitterly.


    Then, in the dark, he heard a voice that had been engraved in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "Ou Jinchen!"


    Ou Jinchen was shocked.


    His eyelashes trembled slightly, and he turned stiffly. Under the moonlight from the window, he slowly saw her in a black windbreaker. She was obviously in a hurry, her breath was a little unsteady, and her forehead was in a cold sweat. She put down her hat and showed her face and looked at him


    "How are you, O Jinchen?"


    He was staring at the scene, his heart shrinking.


    She


    Come to prison


    Look at him?!


    is that true? Or is it just his illusion?


    Ou Jinchen looks at ran Mutian in a dazed way. Ran Mutian raises his hand and holds the kerosene lamp hidden in his cloak in order not to attract other people''s attention. Under the yellow light, her face becomes softer and more beautiful, so unreal


    However, in front of this scene, it is so warm, keen sense of smell, he even smelled the faint aroma of her body


    This fragrance is different from any perfume. It belongs to her alone. It makes him infatuated with her breath which makes him intoxicated.


    Ou Jinchen suddenly wakes up. He suddenly realizes that she is not an illusion!


    She really came. In the middle of the night, she came to the dark dungeon where she had never set foot to see him.


    At this moment, Ou Jinchen''s heart beat.


    Since her rebirth, the accumulated resentment and hatred seemed to disappear in this instant.


    He looked at the girl in front of him with complicated eyes, lowered his eyelashes and laughed.


    Then, ran Mu Xun heard the system prompt in his mind: "congratulations to the host. The target''s blackening value is - 15. At present, the blackening value is 80. Please make persistent efforts."


    The blackening value of 80 means that he doesn''t want to kill her now.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    Well, the task is finally on normal difficulty.


    While completing the task, we should also be careful not to be killed. It''s really much more difficult than most other tasks in the world.


    Ran Mu Xun was in a good mood, but her face was still very complicated. She took out the key to his cell from the guard, opened the door and went in.


    When she stood in front of her, Ou Jinchen even had an unreal feeling.


    He stared at her, opened his mouth, but could not say anything.


    Ran Mu Xun grabbed his hand and said, "follow me!"


    She pulled him around and wanted to leave, but found that she couldn''t pull him at all.


    Ou Jinchen stood still and looked at her quietly.


    His eyes were a little cheerful, and gradually became firm and dark

 Chapter 1737

    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "Ou Jin Chen, why don''t you go? I don''t want your father to punish you. You can''t steal anything. There must be something wrong with it... "


    She, just trust him?


    Ou Jinchen looks at her and the ice in her heart melts a little.


    "System prompt: the blackening value of the strategy object is - 5, and the current blackening value is 75."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed a light, and continued: "but there is a witness, I can''t find the evidence that you didn''t steal, so you leave first, OK?"


    She grabbed his hand and looked up at him, her eyes full of sincerity.


    Ou Jinchen looked at her, and suddenly felt that she was different from her in the first life. In the last life, if she met this kind of thing, she would not hesitate to believe him and help him leave? He was suddenly suspicious.


    Moreover, I don''t know why, when he recalled the events of the last life, he felt that everything was a little fuzzy, just like having a dream. Even the one in the dream was different from the one in front of him


    What he can be sure is that he likes her better!


    So, he can''t just leave.


    Ou Jinchen smiles and shakes her head.


    Next to each cell''s cup, there was water that he had never touched today. Ou Jinchen got a little water and wrote on the rough wall of the cell: "I can''t go. If I leave, I will always be a thief. And you will be the one who covers me up. "


    She choked and took a deep breath, "but I don''t want you to suffer in prison. I can''t find any way to help you except to let you go..."


    She looks very distressed, but Ou Jinchen''s heart becomes very happy little by little.


    "You have." He continued to write.


    "I have?" She blinked, a little dazed.


    It seems that she really thought about how to help him.


    This makes Ou Jinchen laugh more happily.


    "The witness." He suggested.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, she had no way to prove it, because in this era, the world could not be monitored at all, so even if they all knew that someone else might have put it in, there was no evidence to prove it. But the witness can retract!


    Didn''t the servant say that she saw Ou Jinchen enter Morrison''s room? Then she can also find the evidence that the servant lied


    No, she can also find evidence that he has been making her designated cake in the kitchen, and then went directly to her and stayed with her.


    He didn''t have time to sneak into Morrison''s room, let alone steal his ring!


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun nodded. Her eyes were bright and her head looked firm. Ou Jin Chen''s heart softened in an instant. His eyes were like calm sea water with blue water. When he looked into his eyes, ran Mu Xun felt intoxicated. He was embarrassed to look at him and looked away subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of her was stunned by her action. Then, she began to think


    She didn''t dare look him in the eye?


    And it''s not because of a guilty heart, not because of guilt, but


    Sorry?


    In the dim yellow light, he looked at her earlobe. Sure enough, her earlobe was a little red


    Ou Jinchen suddenly feels that his cold and calm heart is like a burst of fireworks in an instant. He leans down and kisses her when she doesn''t respond.

 Chapter 1738

    Ran Mu Xun was suddenly caught by him. He stood there at a loss, staring at his eyes. He didn''t know how to react.


    Under the moonlight, in the dark cell, the girl stood there, her hands not knowing where to put them. Her long curly eyelashes trembled and looked like a doll


    Ou Jinchen let her go and looked at her with her lips slightly open. She looked a little at a loss and hooked the corner of her mouth.


    She is as sweet as he imagined.


    Moreover, she is more green than he thought.


    It''s like


    I haven''t experienced it.


    Didn''t that guy Morrison ever kiss her?


    The speculation made him in a good mood.


    "You..."


    The girl looked like she finally came back and looked at him in disbelief.


    She smiled and continued to write on the wall: "princess, do you dislike me?"


    Hate him?


    Because he did it?


    The girl looked at this sentence in a daze.


    Well, he thought she didn''t hate it.


    Hang down eyelashes to come, Ou Jin Chen mood is incomparably joyful, "so, your highness, I wait for you to save me to go out."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in amazement and bit his lower lip. Then he seemed to realize that he had just touched her lower lip, even it might be stained with his saliva, which made her feel embarrassed. However, as he wrote, she seemed to


    I don''t hate the feeling.


    And... Didn''t hate him.


    So she took a deep breath and nodded, "wait for me."


    Ran Mu Xun turned and left. Ou Jin Chen came forward and locked the prison door which had been opened.


    Far away, he noticed that someone had been staring at them since the beginning. Ran Mu Xun probably didn''t realize it, but he knew from the beginning


    The man was sent by the king.


    So, he did nothing, even more than he thought.


    After coming out of the darkness and rushing back to his room, ran Mu Xun heard the little Madman''s hint: "congratulations to the host, the target''s blackening value is - 10, and the current blackening value is 65."


    Good, 65. It''s almost below 60. As long as it''s below 60, she''ll be safe.


    "The host chooses this time to meet the target, and knows that the target will not leave, and insists on taking him away. It''s really smart!" The little madman said, "the target of the strategy has been moved all of a sudden."


    "Moved? He''s not the one who lowers his blackening value because he''s moved. Maybe it''s because of the kiss? " Ran Mu Xun didn''t think so.


    "... host, I think the target of the strategy may not be that shallow?"


    "No, you''re wrong. That''s what he is." Ran Mu Xun turned his lips. When she first met someone?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman thought about it, and suddenly felt that he could not refute it.


    However, the blackening value has dropped to 65, and the host can finally relax.


    Ran Mu Xun really had a good sleep. After she came to this world, she felt every day that Ou Jin Chen might attack her next second... Her life was in danger.


    Fortunately, I can finally relax now.


    Early the next morning, ran Mu Xun found the servant directly. She didn''t want to admit it, but under the torture of Ran Mu Xun, she told him that she didn''t see Ou Jin Chen enter Prince Morrison''s room, but she didn''t know why the ring appeared in Ou Jin Chen''s room.


    She was telling the truth, and ran Mu Xun knew it.


    When ran Mu Xun took the servant to her father, the servant was shot and killed on the spot, and the witness was gone.

 Chapter 1739

    In fact, the king knew about it long ago. In fact, since last night, he had been staring at ran Mutian. He knew that ran Mutian was exploring the dungeon in the middle of the night and wanted to let Ou Jinchen go secretly. He also knew that Ou Jinchen didn''t choose to escape. Instead, he tried to find a way for ran Mutian to prove it for him.


    When ran Mu Xun began to judge the maid early in the morning, the king already knew about it, so he actually had an idea in his heart.


    Especially when he saw the maid die on the way, he knew that his guess was true.


    Morrison was really flustered to do such a thing.


    In fact, if he didn''t do anything, even if the maid said anything, no one would doubt him. However, if he did it, he would just admit it to himself.


    Ran Mu Xun is having a headache. Who should she look for to prove Ou Jin Chen''s innocence? She finds that she doesn''t need to look for her. Ou Jin Chen has saved himself.


    Three of the princesses from the countries where he sent the news arrived on the same day.


    "Morrison, my highness... Are you really getting married?"?! Why, don''t you say that you only love me in your life? " The princess of country a has tears in her eyes.


    "Your Highness, are you going to marry her?"?! No, I don''t believe it. You said that you would only love me This is the princess of country B.


    "Morrison, you still have the ring I gave you. You still love me, don''t you?"


    The princess of country C looked at the ring on Morrison''s hand and was very excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. Therefore, Morrison''s sapphire ring was not what he said was a relic left by his mother, but a token of love from one of the princesses he pursued?


    "Host, it seems to be true that Morrison''s mother is only a maid in their palace, and his birth is only an accident. The king is not responsible for his mother afterwards, but just accepted his illegitimate son. His mother is a maid. Naturally, she has no savings. It''s impossible to have such an expensive ring. "


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless.


    The three princesses stressed that they were the only true love of Morrison. They quarreled. Morrison came with a cold sweat and turned green.


    He looked at the king. The king looked gloomy and glared at him fiercely. He announced on the spot: "since Prince Morrison has so much true love, the princess of our kingdom will not join in the fun! I hereby announce that the engagement of Prince Morrison and princess is cancelled! "


    Prince Morrison''s legs softened and his eyes darkened. Then he looked at ran Mu Xun and tried to start from her. However, he saw that ran Mu Xun''s face was not very good-looking. He just gave him a light look and acquiesced to her father''s words.


    Prince Morrison was so angry that he fainted.


    The princesses were surprised, but they didn''t quarrel any more, and they were fighting to take Morrison to their side


    Looking at the farce, ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. This prince Morrison is really amazing. It is said that there are still two princesses on the way, and another Princess hasn''t come because Morrison hasn''t contacted her for a long time and has been married.


    What''s more, Ou Jinchen once invited these princesses together. He didn''t give Morrison any chance to react. He made it clear that he wanted to completely extinguish his marriage with her.


    "Host, this strategic target is very good. Every time he does something, he feels the same as the host''s purpose. I don''t think the host needs to do anything next. Just follow the planned steps of the strategic target. You''ll be late for his bag in the morning!"

 Chapter 1740

    "No, the initiative is still in your own hands." Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    Morrison had been taken away by the princesses, but they couldn''t compete with each other. Finally, they decided to take Morrison away and live together. When Morrison wakes up, they will see who he chooses to go with.


    However, he has left the palace and will soon leave her country, which has nothing to do with her.


    Now it is important to prove Ou Jinchen''s innocence and let him leave the dungeon.


    "Host, it seems you don''t have to do this. The target has left the dungeon now." Said the little madman.


    "Well?"


    "It''s your father who has him brought out. The target is on the king''s side at the moment. Your majesty has learned that you went to see him in the dungeon last night and what happened to you... "


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little uneasy.


    "It''s not a bad thing, either," said the king. "He''s willing to make your partner your husband, but he has to show his ability to persuade him." Otherwise, the king is likely to find another Prince for her.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "well, what don''t I do next?"


    She just has to sit back and enjoy her achievements.


    Just like the other world, after Ou Jinchen talked with her father in words all night, the king finally didn''t object to their being together. However, whether she would fall in love with Ou Jinchen or marry him in the end was her own decision.


    "Well, very good." Ran murian was very happy, "little madman, the task of this world is surprisingly simple!"


    Yes, everything went very well. Even when ou Jinchen reappeared in front of her the next day, his blackening value had dropped to 50. His eyes looked at her with incomparable tenderness, as if they could float out of water


    "Ran Ran, are you really willing to marry me?" He wrote beautiful words in the book she gave him.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, blushed and nodded


    His eyes lit up.


    When listening to her father, he still didn''t believe it, but after one night, she completely changed her attitude and was willing to marry him?


    Thinking that she didn''t reject his kiss last night, it''s said that she got up early this morning to check the servant to prove his innocence


    Ou Jinchen looked at ran murian in front of him, and his love almost gushed out of his chest.


    "Ran ran..."


    He called her name in his heart, but it''s a pity that he couldn''t call her name in his most proud and beautiful voice all his life


    However, he was satisfied to lose his voice and get her.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and nodded, "I''m just grateful to Morrison. I understand now. Especially when I saw that he had been with so many princesses, the more I knew that he was not suitable for me and I didn''t love him. Because I knew that he didn''t really mean it to me. I didn''t feel sad at all. On the contrary, I was relieved... "


    Every time she said a word, his eyes became brighter. In the end, his eyes looked at her as if they were going to eat her!


    He looked at her deeply, laughed softly, and continued to write a sentence: "well, what about me?"


    He was shaking his fingertips. "Do you... Like me?"


    "Of course I like you!" She said with a smile, "I don''t like you. How can I bring you to me after seeing you injured?"

 Chapter 1741

    She likes him.


    And she liked it from the first time she saw it.


    Ou Jinchen looked at her eyes almost out of water.


    His throat moved. He lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Not a word is better than a thousand words.


    Everything went very well. The king helped them arrange their wedding. It seemed very fast, but in fact, they had known each other for a long time. Moreover, according to the plot, if she marries other men, Ou Jin Chen will die and become a bubble.


    This is also the reason why he is still black now, because he can''t guarantee that ran Mu Xun will marry someone else. So, ran Mu Xun wants to marry him as soon as possible, so that he can completely trust her, believe her feelings for him, and finish the task as soon as possible.


    The grand wedding began. Ran Mu Xun put on his wedding dress and waited in the room happily. At this time, the little madman suddenly said, "host, Morrison''s people have mixed in."


    "Morrison? What does he want to do? "


    A few days ago, Morrison had already left with one of the princesses. It seemed that he had given up on her and chose another princess. However, the throne that he was about to win was gone. Ramushian and her father were still so indifferent to him. The lost princesses hated him. Morrison could have made friends with them, Now there are more enemies of several countries.


    Knowing that these princesses came here after receiving news, Morrison decided that it was the king and ramushian who had done it. They might have wanted the mute Ou Jinchen to marry ramushian, otherwise how could they have given him up so soon?


    Morrison wants revenge. Their wedding is the best place for revenge.


    "It''s clear that he wants to sabotage the wedding, and his people are coming straight to where they are."


    Does he want to take her or kill her?


    It''s impossible to succeed.


    Now she wants to marry Ou Jinchen.


    "Host, what are you going to do?"


    Do you want to get rid of Morrison''s people yourself? Or do you want the target?


    Just as ran musian was thinking, the little madman said strangely: "host, those people have been dealt with."


    "Ou Jinchen already knows?" Ran murian was a little surprised. Is the news of Ou Jinchen faster than her now?


    "No, not the target." The little madman said, "it''s the sister of the target."


    Ou Jinchen''s sister


    In the fairy tale, the little mermaid has several elder sisters. In this world, Ou Jinchen has only one elder sister, NALITA. NALITA also loves her younger brother as much as the sister of the little mermaid in the fairy tale. That''s why she is willing to exchange her beautiful hair for the dagger so that her younger brother can kill her and return to the bottom of the sea.


    Her baby brother is finally getting married. Naturally, NALITA is here too. However, she just comes here secretly.


    Ou Jinchen also knew that she had come and looked at her from a distance. Her eyes were full of gratitude.


    Nelta smiled and nodded. Although her brother did not kill the princess on the land, the two men were finally going to get married. As long as they got married, her brother got what he wanted and did not eventually become a bubble.


    The wedding was successfully completed. In the new room, Ou Jinchen looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and felt extremely happy.


    "Ou Jinchen, I love you..."


    Ran Mu Xun stood on tiptoe and kissed him.

 Chapter 1742

    Outside the castle, the sea not far away is beating on the rocks by the sea. Under the starry sky, you can only hear the sound of the waves, and the beautiful song of the blessing of the mermaid, Narita


    it''s dawn.


    Ou Jinchen awoke with great satisfaction, went into the bathroom, soaked in the water, smelled the smell of the sea not far away, and felt the happiness of the whole person.


    He finally had her.


    From the moment he first saw her, he knew that he wanted her and dreamed of her.


    Thinking that he is willing to give up his wonderful singing voice in exchange for a pair of human legs that are extremely painful when walking on land


    Now it''s still painful, but he''s happy with it.


    His time is running out. Fortunately, before that, he still fell in love with him, and he would not become a bubble. Things in the previous life are like a dream now. Ou Jinchen even thinks whether he didn''t work hard enough in the previous life, so he can''t get her.


    Now think about it. If he didn''t panic at the sight of Morrison in his previous life, he just focused on his sadness and pain, but didn''t go to find out what was behind Morrison, or did he go to explore whether ramushian agreed to Morrison''s proposal because of love or gratitude... Wouldn''t that be the result?


    Ou chin Chen chuckled and raised his legs. Looking at these legs, which made him extremely miserable but also extremely happy, he thought that ran Mu Xun should wake up soon. When he thought of putting a jar of warm water that human beings would like for her, he was suddenly stunned


    His legs


    What''s going on?


    At that moment, he seemed to see his legs become transparent?


    Ou Jinchen stood up, looked at his legs, and then slowly looked up to the seaside


    Receiving his question, norita ran to the Witch and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you mean my brother won''t die as long as he marries someone he loves? "


    The witch looked at the picture in the crystal ball, shook his head, and the voice was rough and grim as the sand had been worn. "You are wrong, I said at the time... If he could not get the love of his loved one and voluntarily marry him, he would become a bubble."


    "Yes, now they''re married..." half way through, norita suddenly stopped, her face distorted.


    The witch chuckled and said, "yes, they got married, but he didn''t get her love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Narita''s face became extremely pale and time was running out. This means that if they could not let ran Mu find love for Europe, Chen would still become a bubble.


    no way!


    In her heart, norita finds the dagger that he threw into the sea before Ou Jinchen got married yesterday, and let the seagull take it to Ou Jinchen in the bathroom.


    Ou Jinchen looked at the dagger and raised his head. Then he looked at ran Mutian, who was just sitting up from the bed. He held the dagger tightly


    Then, the eyes became cold and dark.


    Failed


    He has only seven days left to live.


    However, in the last seven days, if he killed her and let her heart blood flow to his feet, his feet will grow into a fishtail again, and he can go back to the sea and continue to be his Mermaid


    Ran Mu Xun wakes up with the joy of finishing the task at last, stretches lazily on the bed, sits up, and sees Ou Jin Chen standing at the door of the bathroom. He is steaming behind him

 Chapter 1743

    He put hot water on her?


    Sure enough, although at some times someone really does not know how to control, no matter how much she asks for mercy, he will always be more gentle and considerate to her after each end


    Ran Mu Xun stood up happily, some feet came towards him, hugged him and stayed in his arms.


    "Good morning."


    There was a deep sleepiness in her voice.


    She didn''t notice his abnormality and even rubbed his chest like a small animal.


    If it was such a time in other worlds, he would hold her more tightly, tease her in her ear, and laugh at her blushing and heartbeat


    However, he can''t speak in this world. Well, what will he do?


    Ran Mu Xun was curious, and the voice of the little madman rang out in his mind: "warning!! Warning!! Host, attack object blackening value + 50, current blackening value 100!! Please alert the host, please alert the host... "


    Ran Mu Xun was confused for a moment.


    What happened? Didn''t she just marry him? After such a sweet night last night and waking up the next day, shouldn''t he continue to reduce his blackening value to a very safe level? Why is the blackening value increasing now? What''s more, it''s up to 100 all at once?!


    "Fa... What happened?"


    The little madman has no time to explain, "host, be careful, the target is pointing a dagger at you..."


    In his mind, the little madman was screaming. In the stereo image, ran Mu Xun saw the scene behind her


    Ou Jinchen put one hand around her waist, the other hand


    Holding the dagger, he aimed at her heart from behind


    Her body trembled and her head was blank for a moment. But then she woke up and hugged him more tightly. She chuckled and said, "oujinchen, we''ll always be together, OK?"


    Holding the man''s body tight tight, and then he slowly retracted the dagger.


    Release her, he on her eyes, nodded, told her: OK.


    When the alarm was lifted temporarily, ran Mu Xun was relieved. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, watched him leave, closed the bathroom door, and almost collapsed on the ground


    "Little madman, what''s going on?! How could he suddenly turn black to 100? " Ran Mu Xun is crazy.


    "Host..."


    The little madman sighed. Just now he had found out what was going on, and he didn''t know how to explain it. He directly showed ran Mu Xun the scene of NALITA looking for the witch today, and ran Mu Xun was silent.


    It takes real love to become a bubble, that is to say, no matter how she plays next, it is impossible to accomplish her task.


    "Host, you can really fall in love with the target."


    Love?


    What is true love judged by witches?


    She really likes him very much. Even in many worlds, she feels that she has fallen in love with him, otherwise, she will not stay in so many worlds for so long. However, love is not the first thing in her heart. She can''t forget the hatred in reality, that is to say, she can''t love a person wholeheartedly as long as her hatred in reality has not been avenged


    The little madman was silent. He knew best what his host was thinking.


    Since so many worlds, the idea of revenge has been supporting the host to complete the task, overcome the difficulties one by one, and walk through one world after anothe

 Chapter 1744

    This is a very contradictory thing.


    Because if you don''t think about the idea of vengeance, the host doesn''t have to work hard to get points.


    In that case, the system will no longer be able to select ran Mu Xun as the host to complete the task


    If the host only clings to love, forgets the task, and just wants to stay in each world and fall in love with the strategic target, then unless she just completes the task, otherwise


    If the task fails many times and the system determines that the host is not working hard enough in this process, the host is unqualified. She can no longer be its host, and the system will automatically decide to terminate the contract with her


    Then, at that time, the host will be completely removed.


    This is also the reason why in a previous world, it found that when the host overindulged in the feelings with the target, it made the host drink the water of forgetfulness


    Since so many worlds, the little madman has completely fallen in love with the host of Ran Mu Xun. He doesn''t want to see the host being killed.


    So


    The little madman was silent for a while, "host, it''s still time to leave this world now!"


    No, it''s too late.


    A shadow appeared from behind, and ran Mu Xun felt that it was dark in front of him, and he lost consciousness completely


    "Host!! Host! "


    The little madman yelled in her mind, but could not wake her up.


    Ou Jin Chen calmly catches ran Mu Xun who has fainted, coldly looks at her beautiful face and puts his hand on her neck


    She lied to him!


    Last night, she told him clearly that she loved him


    But the spell did not lift.


    It only proves that she lied to him.


    She didn''t fall in love with him at all


    Now, there are only seven days left from the time the witch gave him at the beginning.


    Seven days. What should he do? Kill her? In this way, he can lift the spell and return to the sea


    But he


    I can''t do it.


    Last night they had a very sweet night. She has become his person. She is willing, no matter what the reason is


    She just


    I don''t love him.


    What''s wrong with her?


    She''s not wrong, so he can''t kill her.


    He loved her, so he couldn''t kill her.


    However, he could not spend the remaining seven days like this


    Ou Jinchen struggled. He had bitten blood from his lips. He took a deep breath, picked up ran Mutian and left quickly.


    NALITA watched from a distance as Ou Jinchen walked to the beach with ran murian in her arms. She squinted and said, "kill her!"


    She said.


    But Ou Jinchen just took a look at her and calmly told her: "it''s my business to kill her or not. Sister, go away! "


    "You can''t do it, I''ll do it for you!" she said


    "It''s no use doing it. You should know, don''t you?" Ou Jinchen looked at her calmly.


    Narita gritted her teeth, took out another dagger and sneered, "no, you''re wrong. I''m telling you... If you disappear and she''s still alive, I''ll send her to death myself!"


    With his sister''s character, she could do such a thing.


    Ou Jinchen turned around and said, "don''t worry, sister..."


    He lowered his eyelashes. "I''m not reluctant to kill her. I''m trying to make her... Live like death!"


    The last four words, as if to smell the smell of blood.


    Her younger brother seems to be infected with bloodthirsty, and the whole person is cold. At the moment, he looks more like death than death

 Chapter 1745

    Ou Jinchen ignored NALITA and walked into the sea with ran Mutian in his arms. Step by step, he went deeper, until he and ran Mutian were engulfed by the sea


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he found himself in a strange place.


    The furniture and decorations here are all shells and gems, which are gorgeous. Everything looks expensive and exquisite.


    She thought she would be tied up, but she didn''t. She was completely free and not bound to her.


    "Little madman, where am I?"


    Her answer was silence.


    "Little madman?"


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    She went to a strange place, and the little madman, but disappeared?!


    Her heart sank.


    Getting up from the bed, ran murian walked out. All the way, she had no walls and furniture made of big and small shells, which made her have a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after walking for a few minutes, she finally saw something different


    A huge whale swam in front of her, huge eyes looked at her side, huge sharp teeth make people feel chilly. Seems to be scared by her, next to the huge shell suddenly shut up the shell, and then, secretly open a crack, secretly look at her. A swarm of jellyfish floated over her head


    Ran looked at this scene in disbelief, which was more beautiful than any aquarium in the world before!


    However, it also made her heart sink completely, because in the aquarium, she was watching these marine creatures, but at the moment, these marine creatures were watching her!


    She was put into a palace under the sea, hundreds or even thousands of kilometers away from the sea. With her own strength, she could not leave here alive


    No wonder not to tie her, because there is no need to tie her at all!


    Ran Mu Xun felt confused for a moment.


    There was a sudden sound behind him. Ran Mu Xun turned around and saw Ou Jin Chen standing there.


    Ou Jinchen has food in his hand. In the sea, he can produce hot food, which is obviously brought from the land.


    He looked at her as if waiting for her reaction.


    How do normal people react at this time? Think you''re dreaming? What kind of monster do you think he is? He is really a monster, for the world in the sea


    The palace in the enchantment ball is supported by his family with their own magic, because from the moment he decided to leave the sea to land, it was doomed that he could no longer live in the sea, because his legs could not be restored to fishtail, unless he killed her


    Ou Jinchen looks at the girl in front of her, smiles gently, puts the food on the table and waves to her.


    In her lethargy, he imagined her reaction, all did not appear.


    No screaming, no panic, no fear, no anger


    She even calmly walked up to him and looked at him: "what''s going on? Ou Jinchen, where are we now? "


    "You guessed, didn''t you? We are now... In the sea. "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly widened. She... How could she hear his voice?!


    What''s more, she could hear his voice without moving his mouth. Moreover, his voice was


    So charming.


    She can''t describe that feeling. It''s like her little electric shock. She has a crisp feeling all over her body. In a moment, she seems to hear the sound of flowers

 Chapter 1746

    She looked at him in amazement, "you... Can you talk?"


    "I can always say it, but now you can hear my voice."


    Ou Jinchen looked at her and lowered her eyelashes.


    "Aren''t you afraid? I''ll bring you here. "


    She knew that she should not be afraid, because fear would only stimulate him.


    Now he, even if there is no little madman, she also knows that the blackening value must be 100!


    So, ran Mu Xun just laughed a little, "not afraid."


    She went forward with a smile, gave him a kiss on the face, blinked and looked at him like an innocent child: "Ou Jinchen, this is a surprise for me, isn''t it? This must be some magic Sea Castle. Are we... On our honeymoon? "


    He looked at her and his throat moved.


    "Yeah... We''re on our honeymoon."


    Then he carried it out and picked her up.


    Ran Mu Xun exclaimed, "what are you doing... I haven''t eaten yet..."


    "Since it''s honeymoon, it''s natural to do what honeymoon should do."


    His voice was still so charming. For a moment, ran Mu Xun felt poisoned by his voice. She was intoxicated. Even when he pressed down, she could only say "the food would be cold" and her head was blank.


    The ocean outside the undersea palace is swaying. Countless fish swim quietly overhead. Some stop curiously to see what they are doing.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes on these sea creatures were red with shame. However, she could not say a word of refusal when she heard the almost teasing words he said in his ear.


    His voice is so beautiful


    Only one sentence, she had a feeling of her whole body crisp numb, even the bones are soft down.


    Then, it''s going to have to go on.


    This was true for three consecutive days and nights. If she woke up during the day, he would have prepared delicious food, enjoyed the beautiful underwater scenery, and had such a comfortable life. Ran Mu Xun even had the illusion that he was really on his honeymoon.


    But she knew that it was all short-lived.


    She is still calling for the little madman every day, but the little madman never appears, it seems to be isolated by the border.


    On the fourth day, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and felt soreness all over her body. She bit her lower lip and felt the movement around her. She thought it was Ou Jin Chen. She couldn''t help complaining, "it''s all you... You see, I''m even sore when I sit up now..."


    In the middle of the speech, it stops abruptly.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the person in front of him and was stunned for a moment.


    It''s not human. It''s mermaid, to be exact.


    A beautiful mermaid.


    She has seen it in stereoscopic images. She is Ou Jinchen''s sister, norita.


    NALITA loves her younger brother very much, so she is willing to exchange her beautiful hair for a dagger that can let her younger brother return to the sea. However, Ou Jinchen doesn''t use it. She stares at ran Mu Xun, and her eyes are full of hatred.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, Ou Jinchen would not have left the sea to go to land, would not have become dumb, would not have become a leg, would not have suffered a sharp pain every step


    Even so, if this woman can take a good look at Ou Jinchen, let him get what he wants, and live happily on the land, she may not be angry, but although this woman is willing to marry her brother, she doesn''t really love him


    Her brother has only seven days left in his life, but he is still reluctant to attack this woman and take her to the palace under the sea, but he is only with her every day

 Chapter 1747

    Did he ever think that he was going to die!!


    So today, she asked her father and king to support oujinchen. If oujinchen could not make a decision, she would help him!


    NALITA looked at ran Mu Xun with hatred. "Do you think he is a monster, bringing you to the sea, imprisoning you, limiting your freedom, and not letting you leave?"


    Before ran Mu Xun answered, she continued: "you don''t know, you don''t even know, how comfortable you are living on the bottom of the sea at the moment... Human beings can''t live on the bottom of the sea, just as Mermaid can''t live on land! You must have no idea what oujinchen gave up for you and what pain he endured all the time? Do you appreciate him and think that marrying him is a reward? I tell you, it''s not enough! "


    NALITA thinks that the reason why ran Mu Xun doesn''t love Ou Jin Chen but is willing to marry him is probably because she knows that it was Ou Jin Chen who saved her.


    Because of gratitude and marriage, not because of love, so her brother will not break the curse, will soon die!


    "If I had known that saving you would lead to such consequences, I should have killed you before he saved you!" Narita gritted her teeth.


    "He... Saved me?" Ran murian still remembers her. She should not know that Ou Jinchen saved her now.


    "Don''t you know he saved you? If you don''t know, why would you like to marry him? " NALITA squinted.


    Although her younger brother is excellent to the point of perfection, she also knows that in the eyes of human beings, her younger brother is just a mute with no status and unknown identity, and is not equal to a princess who is superior.


    She thought that ran Mu Xun was willing to marry her brother because of gratitude, didn''t she?


    "He saved me?" Ran Mu Xun raised his head, looked at the sea above the palace, widened his eyes, and lost his voice: "he was the one who saved me that time, not Morrison?"


    Norita didn''t expect that she really didn''t know, "you don''t know? Then why did you marry him? "


    "Because, of course, I like him." Ran Mu Xun''s answer was very natural.


    She didn''t seem to be lying, but she clenched her fist. "I don''t like it enough! You have to love him


    Ran murian was silent.


    "What do you want to do when you come here today? What about Ou Jinchen? "


    "Ou Jinchen?" "You won''t see him again," she said with a smile


    Ran murian was very nervous. "What do you want to do?"


    She stepped back vigilantly, trying to stay away from this Narita, but Narita is a magic Mermaid, here is her territory, she is an ordinary human, can not be her opponent at all.


    "What do I want to do?" she sneered with delight as she looked a little nervous? Don''t worry... What I want to do is very simple... That is to let you experience what ou Jinchen is enduring for you! "


    Before he could react, ran Mu Xun felt that his body was floating uncontrollably. A huge force threw her out. She couldn''t even scream, so she was thrown to the bottom of the sea outside the border. The huge pressure made her feel that her lung was about to explode. She struggled, but the sea water still poured in along her nostrils and ears


    Her head ached, and in a moment it was a blank

 Chapter 1748

    Is she going to die?


    To die in a world as simple and beautiful as a fairy tale?


    It''s like


    It''s not a bad choice


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity that she can''t go back to the original world and have no revenge


    Ran Mu Xun unconsciously flashed these thoughts. Next second, another huge force pulled her away from the world. Her whole body was thrown to the ground like an embarrassed drowning dog. Her pupils dilated and looked at the underwater world at the top of the palace. Death was so close that she realized for the first time, This underwater world looks so beautiful, but it is also extremely dangerous and terrifying


    As long as there is no Ou Jinchen, she may encounter all kinds of dangers at any time and die like this!


    For example, in front of her, as long as she reaches out her hand casually, it will be enough to throw her out of the palace and watch her die outside in a minute


    The fear of death made her body tremble uncontrollably. Her lungs were like being fractured. She was in severe pain. She could even smell the blood when she gasped


    Her hair and clothes were all wet by the sea water. Her lips turned purple white and her breath was very weak. As long as she did something more, the woman who had killed her brother would disappear completely


    Thought Narita.


    However, she could not do so, not because her younger brother would hate her, but because, even if she did so, her younger brother would die as well.


    It''s true that she was thrown out to vent her anger, but today, she''s not just here to vent her anger.


    She''s here to save her brother!


    Nanlita approached ran Mu Xun and stretched out her hand. She didn''t know what she had done. In ran Mu Xun''s head, she heard her very hazy voice


    "Go ahead... You can also experience his feelings..."


    Experience... How does he feel?


    Is he Ou Jinchen?


    With this idea, ran Mu Xun gradually lost consciousness.


    Then she opened her eyes and found herself a mermaid.


    She''s up on the sea, playing like a dolphin.


    Not far away, a ship is having a dance. A handsome man is standing beside the ship with a wine glass, enjoying the beautiful sea at night


    Ran Mu Xun found that he couldn''t help looking at the handsome and charming man.


    She found that although she was in the world, she could not control her own behavior at all. Just like another soul in her body, she would follow the other''s instructions to do what that soul wanted to do, and the same idea would come to her mind, even if she didn''t think so at all.


    Is this a double personality?


    She thinks so.


    She didn''t even know what she was. She only knew that she was madly infatuated with the man. She followed the ship for several days, risking the risk of being discovered by human beings, just for a few days to peep at him secretly, disobeying the requirements of her father and sister, and risking the sea


    She heard the conversation of the people on the ship and knew that the man''s name was Ou Jinchen, the prince of a country nearby.


    Prince Ou Jinchen is very handsome and popular. However, he prefers to look at the sea from an unmanned ship rather than dancing at the ball.


    Ran Mu Xun found that he liked him more.

 Chapter 1749

    One night, the sea storm suddenly came, and the whole ship swayed in the sea. There was no sound of singing and dancing in the past, only screams and helpless cries for help.


    When ran Mutian came, the boat had sunk. She was in a panic, but fortunately she had time to find the prince and save him.


    She fed him a drop of her own blood, and the prince miraculously survived.


    At dawn, there are more and more people on the beach. Her fishtail can''t be hidden, so she has to go back to the sea and watch the prince saved by human beings.


    But from then on, her heart began to stir up.


    So close to the prince, as well as the most intimate kiss between them when she rescued him, made her want to be close to him more and more intense. She felt that she was in love with this man.


    However, the prince was unable to live in the sea, and it was probably the sequela of the accident. The prince who used to like the sea appeared at the seaside, and she could not find a chance to see him again.


    Life in the sea is still so calm, and the world in the sea is still so beautiful, but she finds that she is no longer in the mood to appreciate those things that used to be interesting. In her mind, there is only the handsome prince, whose name is Ou Jinchen.


    She saw the flowers in the garden turned into fruit, the snow on the mountain in the distance was melted, she saw the sunrise and sunset, and the clouds were rolling and relaxing... But she couldn''t see the prince.


    She heard that there is a witch in the deep of the sea who can realize people''s wishes at a certain price.


    So she found the witch.


    "I know what you''re asking for," said the sea witch.


    "You are a fool! Beautiful princess, you want to remove your fishtail and give birth to two human legs, so that you can walk on the land like human beings. You want that prince to fall in love with you. I can do it for you, but... You have to pay me! "


    The witch''s smile is evil. She stares at her body and looks at her from the beginning to the end. She seems to be evaluating which part of her body is the most precious.


    Then, the witch said, "your hair is beautiful, your face is beautiful, and your fishtail is the most beautiful in the sea... But your voice is the most beautiful!"


    The witch laughed brightly: "I want your voice!"


    She hesitated, nodded and agreed.


    Beautiful singing is not so important to her. There is no voice. She has other ways to communicate with her family.


    The witch gave her a bottle of strange medicine, "drink this, and you can have a pair of beautiful human legs. But are you sure you want it? It''s very painful... If you want to have a pair of human legs, your beautiful fish tail will be cut in half. Every step you take, the pain will penetrate into your bones and make you miserable... "


    The description of the witch made ran Mu Xun tremble. She didn''t want to endure such pain at all. She wanted to say no, but her body was out of her control. She said without hesitation, "I''m sure!"


    Sure what!!


    She''s not sure!!


    No, she doesn''t!!


    Ran Mu Xun screamed in her heart. However, she could only watch the witch turn her into a mute. She watched herself drink the bottle of medicine, and then a pain that seemed to split her body in two hit her. She widened her eyes and held her fishtail in a trembling way

 Chapter 1750

    Her tail split in half at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had been cut in half by an axe!


    There was no blood, but the pain was as suffocating as the witch said, as if there were countless needles pricking her. Her tears came out, and her legs became a pair of white and slender human women''s legs, beautiful as if they would shine, but, But her legs hurt so much that she just wanted to faint


    It hurts. It hurts


    Unconsciously, she held her legs and sobbed. She wanted to cry for help, but she couldn''t say a word.


    She then remembered that her voice had been traded to the witch in exchange for the beautiful but painful legs.


    However, as long as she could see the prince, she would not regret at all!


    She thought so, but then another voice rang: No, she regretted it! Why did she abuse herself so much to meet a prince? It''s killing me! She wants to kill the Prince now!


    When she was in pain and thought she was dying, she heard a voice:


    "Prince, here is a strange woman..."


    Ran Mu Xun fainted.


    Then she found the scene before her changed.


    She is no longer the mermaid princess who is suffering from pain, but the one lying on the ground is Ou Jinchen, her Mermaid Prince


    When he opened his eyes again, ran Mu Xun found that he had returned to the undersea palace, and she was lying on the ground. When she opened her eyes, she felt cool on her face. When she reached out to touch it, she found that her face was full of tears.


    Just now in the illusion, she felt that she had become Ou Jinchen and had experienced all that he had experienced.


    His fishtail turned into. The pain of human legs, the terrible pain of splitting her body, and the feeling of dancing on the tip of a knife every step


    How could he still smile so brightly at her in such a painful situation, and still go to learn human language for her, and learn to make the cake she likes?


    "Feel it?" Norita''s voice rang, "what you just felt was only half an hour. However, he was suffering from this all the time... And you, who loved you so much, wanted to marry another man! Even if you decide to marry him later, you don''t really love him! Do you know what will happen to him if you do this? "


    Nelta hates to tell her, "there are three and a half days, three days and a half later, if you have not really fallen in love with him, he will become a bubble in the sea, disappear......"


    She was shocked.


    "How come?"


    Isn''t she already married to Ou Jinchen?! Does the witch in the fairy tale say that if he doesn''t get her love, he will disappear, not that he will marry or not?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank.


    If so


    It means that the task of the world is doomed to be impossible, and Ou Jinchen


    Just like in fairy tales, it is doomed to disappear.


    Ran Mu Xun was suddenly at a loss.


    Little madman disappeared, her task can not be completed, if the little madman so completely disappeared, then, what will she become?


    Is it to stay in this world forever?

 Chapter 1751

    However, if you stay here forever, then


    What about Ou Jinchen? What will he become?


    If she could never love him so much, would he really be able to get what he wanted after he had gone through so much pain, as he said, and after three and a half days, he would become a bubble and disappear completely?


    Her heart shrank at the thought of it.


    The pain of splitting her fishtail felt in the illusion seems to be splitting her heart at the moment


    "Don''t you know what to do?"


    NALITA looks at her with a calm face. Then she gives her the dagger she has hidden for a long time


    "The way to break the curse is to stab your heart with this dagger and sprinkle the blood on his leg... In this way, he can change back to the original mermaid''s appearance, return to the sea again, and no longer have to endure that kind of pain... You have just tasted it, you should know how terrible it is?"


    She really knows the best.


    Looking at the dagger in his hand, ran Mu Xun suddenly understood why NALITA was looking for her today.


    She wants to make a decision for herself.


    And she, when she experienced the things that Ou Jinchen had experienced in the illusion, suddenly she was at a loss.


    NALITA didn''t know when to leave. She just raised her hand a little, and ran Mu Xun''s embarrassment was restored.


    She stood there, looking at the dagger in her hand, unable to say a word.


    Then she fell into a warm embrace.


    Ou Jinchen didn''t know when to come back and hugged her from behind.


    She heard his voice: "how do you stand here?"


    She quickly put the dagger in her clothes and let him not see it.


    Turning around, ran Mu Xun stood on tiptoe and kissed him


    At night, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and looked at Ou Jin Chen, who was sleeping with her in his arms. She carefully turned over and left. Sitting on the shell chair, she looked at the dagger in her hand and started to stay.


    There is no doubt that he loves her, in every world.


    In some world, he is gentle, and sometimes he is so persistent that she is afraid of him and wants to leave him. However, she can''t deny that many times, she is touched by him.


    Especially in this world


    The pain of walking like barefoot stepping on a sharp knife seems to have been engraved in her mind. When she thinks about it, her whole body seems to experience the pain again and tremble.


    She knew very well that she didn''t want him to die.


    Especially... After suffering all the time, he will die for her. Maybe she will


    I can''t take it.


    To make matters worse, the little madman is not here. She can''t even find a way with him.


    However, if the little madman is here, she can give up the task of this world and go directly to the next world


    But, if you can leave immediately, will she leave?


    Ran Mu Xun clenched his fist slowly.


    In her mind, from the first world she experienced to the present world, in such a long time, everything he did to her and what she did to him flashed in front of her eyes, incomparably clear


    The world under the sea can''t tell day from night, but she seems to be able to detect the flow of time.


    One day went by like this, he had only three days left.


    Soon, he will become a bubble.


    And she has only three days

 Chapter 1752

    Ran didn''t know. While she was staring at the dagger, Ou Jinchen on the bed didn''t know when she had opened her eyes


    He looked at her and didn''t miss the slightest change in her face


    Then, drop your eyelashes.


    There was no little madman. Ran didn''t know that the blackening value of Ou Jinchen was still 100


    In other words, he is very dangerous now.


    He would never forget that she was born again, and that she was suffering so much pain, and even for the sake of sacrificing her life to become a bubble, she fell in love with her for the second time, and could not bear to kill her.


    Finally married her, thought he finally got what he wanted, he found that he didn''t get it!


    She didn''t fall in love with him at all


    Compared with the time when he was just born again, now he hates her even more after experiencing a time of hope but despair again!


    But he knew that she didn''t mean it. She liked him, but she didn''t love him enough.


    So, he couldn''t kill her.


    Well, let her make her own decision.


    Ou Jinchen closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep


    Ran Mu Xun would not know. He knew everything that NALITA had done to her today.


    He knew that she was almost killed in the sea, and that she had experienced the pain he had experienced in the illusion!


    He knew that it was because of the pain he had experienced that she was struggling so hard at the moment


    Struggle, pain


    Because in the past long years, he struggled more than she did!


    Ran found that Ou Jinchen was more gentle to himself.


    Just as he intentionally made her feel guilty, he was so gentle to her that he was so sweet to her even in bed.


    But now the better he treats her, the more guilty she will be, the more


    I don''t want him to disappear.


    However, she would die if she didn''t want him to disappear.


    Without the little madman, she couldn''t be sure if she died here, would she


    Really dead.


    Really for him


    Die completely?


    People are reluctant to die. He has sacrificed so much for her. If she only dies in this plane, she is willing to. However, the problem now is that if she dies, she will probably die completely!


    But


    He died for her, too.


    In every plane where he died for her, for him who has no memory, maybe every world is what he thinks forever?


    He didn''t know he was going to the next world


    "You think you love me, but in fact, you don''t."


    It seemed that she finally understood what he meant.


    It is not so easy for a man with a strong desire for survival to take the initiative to seek death.


    So on the fifth day, Ou Jinchen decided to help her.


    "Our honeymoon is over." He used the mermaid''s unique way to "say" to her: "Ran Ran Ran, let''s... Go back!"


    He looked back and looked around at the undersea palace they had spent so sweetly in the past five days. His eyes were full of nostalgia


    After they leave, the palace will disappear again because it is no longer needed, and become a complete undersea palace that human beings cannot survive


    Here, it''s just a short and beautiful dream for him.


    He lowered his head and said with a gentle smile, "Ran Ran, let''s go!"


    Looking at his effort to smile, ran Mu Xun''s heart shrank into a ball.

 Chapter 1753

    He is saying goodbye to the past five days, and is also saying goodbye to


    Did he say goodbye to his life?


    Because he has decided not to kill her, only waiting for seventh days to come, and completely disappear into foam......


    Narita said that he himself threw this dagger into the sea, which could make his fishtail recover and make the curse disappear completely


    This dagger was secretly picked up by her.


    She knew that Ou Jinchen couldn''t kill her, so she gave her a choice.


    She thought that the blackened he brought her to this undersea palace to imprison her so that she could never leave here


    However, over the past five days, he has been very kind and gentle to her, and has not restricted her freedom except not allowing her to leave the border.


    Now, he even wants to


    Take her back to land.


    Because he knew that his time was running out, and he was about to disappear?


    As soon as he thought of this, ran Mu Xun''s throat suddenly stopped. Looking at him, he couldn''t say a word.


    However, she did not refuse.


    There are still two days left. She doesn''t know how the little madman disappeared. Maybe it''s because of the boundary of the undersea palace? When she gets back to the land, maybe the little madman will come back. Then, she may have a way?


    She can use her points and spend as much as possible, as long as she can buy props that can save him


    She didn''t want to go through so much pain and love her so much that Ou Jinchen disappeared!


    Even if the task fails, it doesn''t matter.


    Back on the land, ran Mu Xun found that her father and king had no worries about her disappearance, because they both thought that they were just sneaking away for their honeymoon.


    They returned to the palace by the sea and settled down.


    "Little madman? "Little madman?"


    Ran did not give up calling the little madman, but somehow, the little madman disappeared.


    "Alas..."


    Ran Mu Xun sighed and looked at Ou Jin Chen, who was feeling the sea breath with his eyes closed.


    He


    Are you saying goodbye to his favorite things, his sea, his home?


    She was a little irritable and wanted to go over and hold him, warm him and make him feel that he was no longer alone. But what''s the point of her doing that? Seven days is coming... Her embrace can''t keep him alive


    Ran Mu was searching for his dagger.


    Really


    Are you going to die here?


    Before she had time to think about it, she saw that Ou Jinchen, who was looking at the sea, suddenly turned his head and looked at her, showing her an incomparably bright and gentle smile. His eyes seemed to shine, with stars flashing. She knew that she was the only one in these beautiful eyes


    Her heart gradually becomes incomparably soft, and the reality in the real world gradually goes away. At this moment, her love for him finally presses her deep in her heart, and the hatred she never forgets is overwhelming, so that she only sees him.


    Then, she saw a flash of panic in his eyes. He yelled at her, but when he was on land, he was dumb and she could not hear anything.


    She could only hear the sound of the sea breeze in her mind, and the seagulls above her head were crying, and everything was so beautiful.


    The man who loves her and loves her affectionately rushed towards her. She suddenly thought of the beginning of the last world. When she arrived at that time and couldn''t hear anything, he pulled her to her arms and avoided a car for he

 Chapter 1754

    Ran Mu Xun turned around and felt a flash of cold light in front of him. A knife cut at her!


    For a moment, her head was blank.


    She subconsciously hid for a while, and then, as soon as the scene changed, it seemed that something warm sprayed on her face, making her vision blurred. The beautiful picture before her, the blue sky and the sea, the free flying seagulls, and


    His handsome face


    It''s all stained with blood.


    He, towards her, blocked the knife that was about to plunge into her heart!


    "Oh..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand was stained with blood and trembled. She hugged him and felt that she could not speak.


    The bodyguard rushed over and killed the killer who pretended to be a tourist. However, ran Mu Xun could not see them at all. At the moment, she could only see Ou Jin Chen alone. She held him and felt that his blood was flowing to her and dyed her white skirt red


    "Jin... Ou Jinchen..."


    After a long time, she found her voice. Her tears, like broken pearls, kept falling down and spilled on his face. Ou Jinchen hid the bitterness of her tears, but he was very satisfied with his smile.


    Holding out his hand, he stroked her face gently. His lips did not move, but she heard his voice


    "Ranran... Don''t cry."


    He said, "anyway... I was going to die. I''m so happy to be able to die for you and save you one last time before I die


    His blue eyes were imprinted with her face, and he could see the confusion, heartache and regret on her face very clearly. At this moment, he finally felt that she cared about him and loved him


    However, this love is not as deep as his.


    He began to laugh, and the blood came out of his mouth.


    "You... Don''t laugh... The doctor will be here soon, and you will survive!" Ran Mu Xun hugged him in a panic and did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he was passive, the wound would be more serious.


    "Where''s the doctor?"?! Call the doctor quickly! " She roared out, completely lost the usual calm, she also found that in this world, there is no little madman, there is no his existence, how weak she is, there is no way to strategize many things, as long as a small killer, she can leave the world. Without them, she is the loneliest person in the world


    She can''t live without him!


    All along, to every world, she has not been afraid, she did not think about the reason, now she understands.


    The reason why she is not afraid is because of the existence of the little madman, and also because of his existence


    "Ou Jinchen... Listen, I won''t let you die! Did you hear that... "Her voice choked, but her tone was with orders. She was a princess, and she was used to speaking in the tone of orders. However, Ou Jinchen found that when she ordered, she seemed so fragile


    He gently laughed, "ran ran... I love you..."


    Then he closed his eyes slowly


    "Ou Jinchen!" She looked at him in disbelief, "Ou Jinchen!! You are not allowed to close your eyes... You... If you close your eyes, I will never love you again. I will never love you in this life or the next life!! You are not allowed to die... "


    His consciousness became more and more blurred, and when he heard her threatening words, the corner of his mouth rose.

 Chapter 1755

    The little madman is right


    If the overbearing president forces her to love him in a sickly way, she won''t benefit. Even if he gets her body, he won''t get her heart. Moreover, when her heart also loves him


    Because she was forced, she would not admit that she loved him.


    She is the one who suffers the most.


    It''s not in vain for him to calculate when the killer sent by Morrison and his present princess''s wife will come. He also specially asked someone to let the killer water and let him come to ramuson''s side


    Then, he blocked the knife for her and died in front of her


    But now he''s a little bit


    I can''t bear to die.


    In case


    If she really as she said, because he "disobedient" to die, she will no longer love him, he is not a big loss? But he sacrificed a lot to find so many people to help, and finally let her stop and seriously think about the relationship between them, to confirm whether she loves him or not


    He can''t die, he wants to live


    Wait until her promise.


    Ou Jinchen closed his eyes


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was blank. She suddenly realized that she might really fall in love with him.


    She didn''t want him to die.


    The doctor came, and the bodyguard helped her move Ou Jinchen back to their palace. After the doctor operated on him, he finally saved Ou Jinchen''s life.


    Ran Mu Xun stood there in blood, looking at the pale Ou Jin Chen on the bed, his long eyelashes trembling


    He''s alive.


    Her heart finally recovered.


    But at this moment, she was very sober, he came to life, and soon to die


    Shaking his hand, ran Mu Xun''s heart shrank into a ball.


    He might have been used to such pain for a long time, because she had experienced it. From the moment his fishtail turned into his legs, every step of his walking was like the pain of stepping on a sharp knife


    Looking at Ou Jinchen in front of him, ran Mu Xun clenched his fist more and more tightly.


    If, without her


    Or, if she died, would he live a happier life?


    Revenge is still in her heart, but if for her revenge, he has to endure such terrible pain, can she really bear it? Even in this life, when he almost died to save her, she felt so guilty that she couldn''t breathe


    That''s it, no longer persistent


    Ran Mu Xun''s tears had dried up.


    All night, she didn''t fall asleep.


    By the sea, the sun is rising little by little


    Today is the last day


    Soon, he will become a bubble and disappear forever.


    Ran Mu Xun looked back at the colorful sunshine outside the window and laughed. At this moment, her face was completely relieved. She was more relaxed than ever. She looked at the sunrise in the distance and then turned her head


    At this moment, she was as beautiful as if she would shine. The sunlight from the window behind her was not as dazzling as she was.


    Ou Jinchen first felt the pain, which he was used to. He didn''t even frown at all. Then, he felt the warmth coming from his legs. His whole body was like bathing in a hot spring, and the pain disappeared instantly. There was a feeling that he was floating carefree in the sea when he was a child


    Then he looked up and saw the sunshine outside the window and


    The beautiful girl in front of him.

 Chapter 1756

    Ran Mu Xun stood beside him and looked at him with extremely complicated eyes. He saw her not giving up, love, regret, pain... And relief.


    Ou Jinchen looked at her, and then saw that she was holding the dagger that he was very familiar with. The dagger was stabbing her chest and her heart at the moment


    Little by little, the blood flowed down and fell on his legs, and his legs, little by little, were closing together, slowly becoming the shape of a fish''s tail


    She knew he was going to become a bubble.


    She knows that if she dies, even if there is a little madman, she may die in this world forever. She can''t go back to the place she wants to go and disappear forever


    However, she still


    He chose to save him, stabbed the dagger into his heart, and used the blood of her heart to break the curse, so that he could become a mermaid again, return to the sea, and live carefree.


    However, she has forgotten the most important point, without her, he will be miserable, he can not be carefree.


    "Jin... I love you."


    He heard her choking confession, and her tears falling down with the blood in her heart


    Maybe he was abnormal. At this moment, he felt her pain and saw the blood on the beautiful girl in front of him. Her snow-white skirt was stained with his and her common blood and turned into a red skirt


    He felt so beautiful.


    The skirt is very beautiful, she is very beautiful, in front of this scene, also very beautiful!


    His blood was boiling, and his hand almost reached out to her face and touched her beautiful face, which was pale and twisted because of excessive blood loss and pain


    In my mind, only the sentence she just said was left¡ª¡ª


    "Jin... I love you."


    She could not bear to die, so she decided to use his life to make him not become a bubble.


    Ou Jinchen began to laugh, smiling with great tenderness and happiness.


    After so long, she finally


    I really fell in love with him.


    This is the love willing to give his life for him. It''s real love.


    Although he had to endure more pain than before, he got more than he thought.


    Originally, he thought he was only using her own death to make her feel guilty. So that she would be ashamed of him because he had become a bubble. She would be very nice to him and make up for him until the next world.


    But unexpectedly, she was reluctant to die for him and decided to die for him!


    In fact, even ran did not expect that she would


    She''s going to die.


    The pain from her heart made her even breathe in pain. However, when she saw that the wound on his body was recovering little by little because of the blood from her heart, she felt less pain.


    Originally, mermaid''s self-healing ability is so strong. Yes, it''s always better than ordinary people.


    His fishtail has recovered slowly. Soon, he will return to the appearance of a mermaid and live a carefree and free life in the sea. It''s just a pity that she''s dead and can''t see that scene any more


    Ran Mu Xun laughed for a while and wanted to tell him her last words, but he found that when he spoke, the blood gas came up from her body and she couldn''t say anything at all.


    She just looked at him with red eyes, closed them and let the tears fall.


    "I don''t owe you..."


    "Who allows you to decide whether you owe me or not?"

 Chapter 1757

    She heard his voice when she felt that her life was almost gone.


    Then, ran Mu Xun saw that Ou Jin Chen, who had completely changed into a mermaid in front of him, stretched out his hand and bit his hand hard. He was so strong that he almost tore off his flesh!


    She looked at all feel pain, some blurred line of vision, only to see that he took a hard bite of his own blood, and then took her hand, directly pulled out the dagger at her heart, and threw it aside.


    The next second, her blood is just like surging out, she was too painful to breathe, too much blood loss in the head of a chaos, and even thinking: shit! Does he think she died too slowly and want her to die faster?


    Then, she felt her body soft, a huge force pulled her past, his warm soft lips, on her lips.


    She is dying. Even if he wants to kiss her and give her a "kiss of death", should he be gentle? She feels like she''s going to vomit blood when she pulls her way so overbearing


    Huh? Hematemesis??


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a strange sweet and fishy liquid coming into her mouth along his lips. She couldn''t help swallowing it. She felt that her body, especially her heart, was slowly warming up. The painful feeling was slowly swallowed up by the warmth. She didn''t seem to have so much pain, and her head was not so dizzy


    If she lowered her head and looked down, she would find that the ferocious wounds in her heart were healing little by little at the speed visible to the naked eye, but now she could not lower her head because she was kissing by him. She only thought about one thing in her bleeding head:


    This is


    Mermaid blood?


    According to legend, mermaid''s blood can make people stay young forever. So, he just did it to save her? Also, mermaid''s blood can make her wound heal. She has a dagger in her chest. Of course, she must pull it out to heal.


    She closed her eyes and felt the pain of her body disappear little by little. Although her whole body was still weak, she didn''t have the feeling that life was about to pass


    For a long time, he slowly released her and looked at her with firm eyes


    "Ran Ran, what you owe me, you can never pay back..."


    He


    What is he saying!!


    I do not know whether happy or angry, she looked at him, a sour nose, tears fell down again, stretched out a soft hand, she wanted to hit him hard, but now weak, she used the force like playing cotton, light floating, he did not even move, let alone pain.


    He held her tighter and leaned over to kiss her on the forehead.


    The blood from her heart restored his fishtail, and he was able to speak again.


    He sighed and told her with great satisfaction: "Ran Ran, I love you..."


    "I know." She bit her lower lip and leaned on his chest.


    How could she do such a stupid thing if she didn''t know that he loved her so much?


    Just a little bit, she will die forever, not only in this world, but also in the real world


    "No, you don''t know."


    He chuckled. "I love you earlier than you think... And deeper than you think."


    Earlier?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at him in a daze.


    However, instead of waiting for his explanation, she saw an incredible scene

 Chapter 1758

    He is becoming transparent little by little!


    What''s going on?!


    She stares at eyes, this instant, a chill rushes all the way from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head, makes her shudder.


    "You..."


    Ou Jinchen smiles and smiles very gently. He looks at her and sighs: "I said that you will owe me... Forever. So, Ran Ran, you remember... What you owe me, you have to pay it back. "


    She couldn''t listen to anything he said, just looked at him in disbelief, shook her head, reached out to touch him, but her hand penetrated his more fuzzy body!


    "Ou Jinchen, you..."


    She looked at him at a loss, the whole head is blank, stammering: "no, impossible... I''m not, have I given you the blood of my heart?"? Your body... Your body has also recovered, your fish, fishtail... Have not also recovered?! Next, you can turn back into a mermaid and live freely in the sea. How, how... "


    He looked at her incredulously, "you love me so much, and you plan to throw me back into the sea and let me live alone in the sea?! My royal highness, why are you so... "


    He sighed, it''s really helpless, "even if people and Mermaid can''t live together, can''t you make a big game pool for me, let me live in your palace and accompany you forever? Or, you can''t ask me, is there any way to make you become a mermaid, let''s go back to the sea to live together and have a bunch of lovely little mermaids... "


    The more he laughed, the more transparent his body was. The more he laughed, the more confused ran Mu Xun was.


    She wanted to hold him, but she found that he had floated slowly like a light cloud


    She couldn''t hold him, she couldn''t touch him, she couldn''t hold his hand.


    "Ou Jinchen!! What are you doing... Don''t you love me?! Don''t you want to be with me forever?! You... "Ran Mu Xun panted for breath and ran Mu Xun ran ran out. She stretched out her hand in mid air. He also tried to keep himself from floating so high. However, no matter how close the distance was, they could not hold each other''s hand


    "Ran Ran, thank you for being willing to sacrifice yourself to save me. You have proved to me that you love me. That''s enough."


    Unreal, he looked at her deeply and smiled. "I want to become a bubble, because the dagger will be broken into my heart by myself, and the curse can be lifted. But, I love you, I can''t bear to do that. Later... You love me, and I don''t need to do that anymore, but it''s too late. "


    Seven days. It''s time.


    He will become a bubble just like the past.


    However, unlike his previous life, he was not sad at all. He didn''t even have a trace of sadness. What he had was


    I don''t want to give up.


    He didn''t want to leave her.


    Mingming finally confirms her intention, but he is going to disappear


    Ou Jin Chen looked at ran Mu Xun deeply, as if he wanted to carve her present appearance into his heart.


    Ran Mu looked up at him and pursued him all the way to the seaside. When she could only hear what he said in his ears as if he was smiling like a sigh, he could see that he had vanished completely and turned into foam on the sea and disappeared completely.


    His voice with a smile and satisfaction, extremely gentle way: "ran Mutian, this time, you will always owe me..."

 Chapter 1759

    Ran Mu Xun fell on his knees on the beach and let the sea water rush up and wash her body. The cold water made her whole body shiver, but she didn''t even move


    Tears, like water, flow down and fall into the sea, and leave with bubbles.


    From a distance, NALITA looked at the scene and lowered her eyelashes.


    Her brother died in the end, but before he died, he got what he wanted in his dreams


    And the girl in front of her, although she hated, she was willing to die for her brother, so


    She doesn''t hate her anymore.


    She watched ran Mu Xun kneel there from early morning to dusk, from dusk to late night, and then he was taken away by the servants who finally found her


    With a light smile, she finally turned away and dived into the bottom of the sea.


    Ran Mu Xun went back to lie for a day and a night, and woke up on the third day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, tears would slide down, and her pillow felt cool. Maybe when she was asleep, she also cried.


    "Host, host..."


    The familiar voice, which had not been seen for a long time, finally rang. Ran Mu Xun was stunned, "little... Madman?"


    The little madman was a little guilty and said, "it''s me."


    Ran Mu Xun had thousands of questions to ask, but she didn''t know why. She was so sad that she didn''t want to ask any more questions.


    The little madman had prepared thousands of answers, waiting for her to ask, but she didn''t ask at all.


    It suddenly felt more guilty, silent for a while, said: "congratulations to the host... Successfully complete the task, reward 10 points, the current cumulative points of 250 points."


    "Mission... Complete?" Ran Mu Xun was at a loss. When she married Ou Jin Chen, she was very happy, because she felt that her task had been completed, but later she found that her task had not been completed at all. Instead, Ou Jin Chen blackened to 100. She didn''t even have a way. She even wanted to give up the task of the world and leave the world. However, Ou Jin Chen didn''t give her a chance to leave, Tied her up


    After he took her to the undersea palace, she lost contact with the little madman. She no longer imagined that she could complete the task. At first, she thought about how to survive and find the little madman. Later, she thought about how to make him survive


    As a result, she survived and he... Disappeared.


    At the thought of this, ran Mu Xun''s eyes were filled with tears again, and then, as if they were full, they kept overflowing


    "Host, host..." the little madman panicked, but there was nothing he could do.


    How dare it tell its host at this time that its disappearance is completely threatened by the target of the strategy, and the target of the strategy has already mastered some information, and even, in the middle of the way, he recovered the memory of many previous worlds, and only then did he know its existence


    It can''t refuse what he proposes.


    Because this world is so special, the little madman realized for the first time that in many worlds, as long as the host does not love the target, it and the host''s task can not be completed, and it may also endanger the host''s own life


    Therefore, it accepted the proposal of the strategic target, and in order to prevent itself from being soft hearted, it closed itself up, used all the points accumulated during this period, and promoted itself to a higher level


    Now, it has three levels, with more permissions, the system market is bigge

 Chapter 1760

    The little madman wanted to talk to ran mushian, but he felt that he was looking for death when he said it!


    It''s one thing to be blamed, mainly


    It''s afraid that it will finally fall in love with the host of the target, because it knows that it has been attacked by the target, so it will take back its love


    Isn''t that another routine? One routine is enough to make you tired


    I''d better not.


    The little madman has his own mind. In most of the world, the task of the host is to attack the target. In this case, if the host loves the target, the efficiency of her strategy will be higher. Moreover, the process is also a kind of enjoyment, so the host will be happy


    Well, in fact, it just wants the host to finish the task faster.


    So, now I am suffering, and in the future thousands of worlds, the host will get twice the result with half the effort!


    Why not?


    But


    Now it''s better not let the host know.


    The little madman said weakly: "don''t cry, the host. In fact, the mermaid is going to disappear. Moreover, if the target disappears, you won''t be killed by him, and the world won''t be engulfed by the tsunami because of the host... The host has saved the whole country and the whole world!"


    It turns out that... This is how she accomplished her task.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, but his tears could not stop.


    Originally, she thought that the task to be completed this time was still that she reduced his blackening value to the lowest, then stayed with him, pretended that she couldn''t win him, pretended that she was just for the task, and stayed in the world with him until she was old


    But now, he''s gone.


    "Host... Well, shall we go to the next world?" Asked the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. He was no longer in the world, and the task had been completed. What''s the significance of her remaining in the world?


    "Let''s go!"


    Ran Mu found his way.


    The little madman felt that her voice had no strength


    It thought of some things, as well as the words that the target had warned it before, but it wanted to say nothing at all.


    "All right, host. Please get ready. We are going to the next world soon... "


    The little madman had never been so careful to remind him. Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. "How, is the next world a terrible world?"


    "No, the next world is just a very ordinary world."


    Yes, it''s very common, but it''s different from all the world before.


    The little madman didn''t dare to tell his host about it immediately


    It''s better to let its host find out by itself. Later, maybe


    It would be less painful.


    One person and one system left quickly. In this world, the princess lost ran Mu Xun''s soul, but acted according to ran Mu Xun''s character. I don''t know why, after losing her husband, she didn''t marry all her life, but seriously learned to run the country.


    Although the king loved her, he did not want to force her. Seeing that she was willing to work hard to learn the strategy of governing the country, he taught her more attentively.


    The princess of this life became the queen of this country. She hated Morrison and his wife who had sent people to assassinate her and killed her husband. Then she led the army to wipe out the country and expanded her territory to become the most famous female god of war in the world. Her story with Prince mermaid has also become a popular talk among the people

 Chapter 1761

    "Don''t think that if you don''t sign, we can''t get divorced! If you sign this agreement, at least you can share some of my property. Otherwise, I''ll let you be swept out of the house without a cent! "


    As soon as he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun heard a remark with obvious anger. Along with the voice, there was a document with the words "divorce agreement" on it


    She was stunned for a moment. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her almost eagerly


    He has a handsome face and a noble demeanor. His clothes are obviously made by hand. The man looks very charming, which is in line with Ran''s aesthetic. However, the moment she sees his face, Ran''s heart suddenly feels a deep disappointment


    It''s not him.


    Most of the reasons why we are so anxious to leave the last world are that we want to go to the next world as soon as possible


    Look for him.


    Now in this situation, it''s obvious that this man is either the man in charge or the man in charge, talking about divorce with her


    So, she''s the mistress? Or a girl?


    "Host, you are the female leader of the world. The one in front of you, Tang Yiyuan, is the male leader of the world." Said the little madman.


    She is the female leader, while Tang Yiyuan is the male leader.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood suddenly became a little complicated.


    Tang Yiyuan is not that person, no matter what she looks like or what her name is. It seems that in this world, the female leader can''t be with the male leader any more... I just don''t know if it will go against the task?


    The little madman knew what she was thinking and said: "host, the reason why the world collapsed is because of a reborn female mate, Yang Ke. Yang is Tang Yiyuan''s first love, the white moonlight in the man''s heart. In order to pursue her true love, she gave up her engagement with the man and eloped with her boyfriend to go abroad. As a result, she was deeply hurt by her scum boyfriend and died abroad. When she was born again, she decided to find the man, but found that the man had already married the host of your body. "


    Ran murian was very nervous. "Marriage... We have nothing to do with each other?"


    "No, don''t worry. Although Yuanzhu has been married to him for half a year, and he has always loved him deeply, he has always been thinking about Bai moonlight. Although he promised to marry Yuanzhu, he has never touched her. "


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    The little madman thought that his host would be more concerned about the task... Unexpectedly, the host asked this kind of question first


    You know, the host is the female owner. In fact, no matter what the task is, as long as the host is alive with the male owner and ensures that the male owner is also alive, the task will be completed.


    But judging from the concerns of her host, she should not plan to be with the man


    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter whether men and women are together in this world


    "Host, the task this time is very simple, as long as the female master, that is, you survive."


    "I survived?" Ran Mu Xun had some doubts.


    "Yes, after she was born again, she found that you didn''t want to divorce her husband, so she tried to break you up. At the beginning, the man was really good at her means, and wanted to divorce and stay with her. But after a long time, the man slowly found out that his white moonlight was no longer so pure and beautiful in his heart. On the contrary, it was the woman, kind and stubborn, and persistent and affectionate to him... Coupled with the assistance of the family, the man and the woman slowly came together. "

 Chapter 1762

    "And how did the world fall apart?"


    "When the woman didn''t get what she wanted, she tried to kill the woman owner... So the world broke down." Said the little madman.


    No wonder her task is not to be with the man, but to live


    As for being together or not, it''s second


    Ran murian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Are you going to sign it or not?" The man in front of her looked at her coldly, without any emotion in his eyes.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, ran murian said to the little Madman: "since the task is to let me live, I think the best way to complete the task is to stay away from the man... As long as you stay away from the man, the woman will not want to kill me. You say, right? "


    The little madman didn''t tear her down. "Yeah, host."


    It can guarantee that if the man in the world is the target of the strategy, his host will never say so!


    But


    Anyway, the host analysis is right. This is really the simplest method. It doesn''t tear down its host. After all, its host is very thin skinned!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t mean to ask for his advice either. He said it as if to himself. Then he raised his head and looked at the man opposite.


    The man was shocked by her, "it''s no use if you drag on. No matter how long you drag on, I can''t love you either..."


    With the last word, he almost bit his tongue.


    Because the woman in front of him quickly grabbed the document, signed her name and handed it to him. Her eyes were quiet and said, "OK


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yiyuan''s words suddenly became complex.


    It''s what I''m looking forward to. How can he feel choked and uncomfortable when he sees her signing so readily.


    He stares at her like hell.


    Ran Mu Xun calmly signed another one and took away his own one. "Now go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Or when? "


    "... of course... The sooner the better!"


    Tang Yiyuan always feels that something is wrong. Why does she suddenly become so cheerful? However, when he thought of Yang Ke, he felt that he must divorce as soon as possible to let Yang Ke come back to him!


    What if there is something wrong with ran Mu Xun? No matter what she does, he has to divorce her quickly. Who knows if she will regret it tomorrow?


    Thinking about this, Tang Yiyuan immediately stopped thinking about it, stood up and said, "now."


    It''s better to go before the Civil Affairs Bureau closes.


    Ran murian nodded noncommittally, stood up, got on the bus with him and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    An hour later, they come out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Tang Yiyuan looks at the divorce certificate in his hand, and he still has an unreal feeling in his heart.


    Is he... Really divorced?


    Originally, I thought that I had to tangle with her for a long time to get a divorce. Maybe she would move out the elders of both sides to press him, so that he could not divorce her. But now it seems that everything is going well? It went so well that he couldn''t believe it.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that ran Mu Xun didn''t say a word, he turned around and wanted to leave. Tang Yi Yuan stopped her.


    Ran Mu Xun looked back at him. His eyes were like looking at a stranger. He didn''t have the deep love and care he used to have when he looked at him. "What else


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yiyuan choked and said for a long time, "what I promised you will be in your account tomorrow."

 Chapter 1763

    In the divorce agreement, he gave her a lot of money, a house and a car.


    Ran Mu didn''t pick his eyebrows. "Don''t give it to me. Donate it!"


    Tang Yiyuan immediately frowned, "don''t say these angry words. Do you know how much it is? Or are you venting your discontent to me? "


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t expect that her words sounded like this to him. She didn''t bother to entangle with him even when she pulled out the corner of her mouth. "OK, then give it all to me!"


    With that, she got on the car without looking back and went away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Yiyuan stood in the same place and was sprayed with exhaust gas. He was in a terrible mood.


    "What the hell is this woman doing!! How come it''s like a different person all of a sudden... "


    Shouldn''t she argue with him, insist on not taking his money, and donate it to charity or something? He thought that she just wanted to quarrel with him and let him know that she was angry with him


    But she so readily accepted, he suddenly some bad taste up.


    "Brother yuan, Yang Ke is here! We are in Shengshi Huating. Come here quickly... "


    As soon as he heard Yang Ke''s name, Tang Yiyuan immediately forgot ran Mutian and nodded. He said, "I''ll go there right away and help me keep her!"


    Tang Yiyuan drove away quickly.


    On the other hand, ran Mu Xun also knew about it.


    "That is to say, it''s not long since the girl has just returned home. As soon as he knows that she has returned home, and that she has broken up with her ex boyfriend, he returns home alone. The man feels that he has a chance, so he quickly divorces and goes after the girl."


    "Yes. After she was reborn, she directly kicked the scum man who had hurt her so badly in her last life. She also found someone to beat him to death and put him in prison. Then she came back to China. As soon as she returned home, she tried to let the man know that she was back... "


    After he knew that Zha Nan was not good for his moonlight, he felt very sorry for her, so he came to divorce her and wanted to marry her again.


    "Host, according to the plot, the female partner is drunk on purpose this evening. With the help of friends around her, she spent a night alone with the male leader... However, she is as upright as the male leader, and will not desecrate the goddess in her heart before she gets divorced. In the original plot, nothing happens to them. After all, Yang is only the female partner, and the male leader belongs to the female leader. It''s just a night when the man comes home and is misunderstood by the woman. The woman is dejected, and then she is annoyed by the words that the woman''s wife deliberately let her overhear. She quarrels with the man, and her feelings are even worse. "


    "But now, I''m divorced from the man."


    "Yes, host, so... I don''t know what will happen to the man and the woman tonight." The little madman laughs. He is also looking forward to the match between the man and the woman. After all, it is conducive to the completion of the task.


    It was the poor man who somehow changed to a woman.


    "Host, what are you going to do now?"


    The man and the woman are not only in love with each other, but also have a group of people around to match them. There is no need for the host to do anything at all.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly fell silent.


    After a long time, she released her biting lower lip and asked softly:


    "What about him? Where is it? "


    He is not a man in this world, so what important man will he be? Or is it just a passer-by who has nothing to do with the plot, like some previous worlds?

 Chapter 1764

    According to past experience, he should take the initiative to come to her. Maybe it''s an infatuated man who has always been so fond of her husband and has been guarding her. Maybe it''s a romantic lover she met after her divorce


    Whatever is good, ran Mu Xun has decided that in this world, she must be with him!


    No, she loves him, so whether it''s this world, or the next world, or the next world


    She wants to be with him!


    At the thought of the world she found that he loved him so much, and he became rather baffling and became a bubble. Her heart began to ache again. She did not want to wait for him to come to her side. She wanted to see him now. No matter whether he in this world still remembers their last world, she wants to find him now, hold him tightly and let him know that she loves him!


    She wants to be with him


    a lifetime!


    Ran Mu Xun was very excited. However, the little madman wanted to talk but stopped. He said for a long time: "the host... Didn''t find anyone who was similar to the target of the strategy..."


    "Well?"


    Ran muddled, "what do you mean?"


    "Host..." the little madman carefully said: "the target of the strategy... Seems not to be in this world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "little madman, what are you talking about? Are you kidding me? "


    He''s not in the world? How could he not be in this world?!


    In the past, there were so many worlds in which he appeared, whether as a male master, a male partner or a passer-by


    Didn''t he try his best to follow her to the next world no matter what kind of identity he was, always relying on her, clinging to her, and using every means, even if forced, to force her to be with him, or even to destroy the world?


    How can he not be in this world!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s chest heaved violently, panting and biting his teeth, "little madman, don''t joke with me!! How could he not be here... "


    The little madman was silent for a moment, "host, he... Is really not in this world."


    "It''s not him who owns the man, nor is it the man who matches the man. What''s mentioned or not mentioned in this world book... I''ve confirmed everyone, not him."


    The little madman saw that his host was unbelievable and uncomfortable, and comforted her, "host, strategy object does not appear, it is not a bad thing... You see, you are the female leader of the world, if you follow the general strategy way, you want to be with the male leader. So the target of the strategy will be blackened and you will have to be separated. Maybe there will be another prisoner play. How miserable the host is... It''s a good thing that he doesn''t appear, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian pursed his lips tightly, his long eyelashes trembled, and his eyes were scarlet. However, the water in his eyes rippled round and round, and he tried not to fall down


    She clenched her fists and her head slowly recovered from the blank.


    "Yes..."


    She didn''t notice that her voice was so hoarse that it almost lost its voice in a moment.


    "He didn''t show up... Just right. The task... Must soon... Be completed. No more... No one''s standing in my way... "


    With the last word, her throat seemed to be blocked, and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Host..."


    The little madman spoke softly, trying to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.

 Chapter 1765

    "Little madman, let''s... Go."


    She tried to pull out a smile, but the little madman found that her smile did not mean anything.


    Moreover, as she turned around, her host''s tears finally fell uncontrollably and fell to the ground in front of her. I don''t know if God was also infected. The sky began to rain with it. The raindrops fell quickly and washed away her tears without leaving any trace


    The rain was so heavy that the drunk girl couldn''t go home. The man opened a room in the hotel upstairs and brought the girl in.


    There are only two men and two women, and they are both interested in each other. Of course, something happened.


    At this end, ran Mu Xun, who had just divorced, went back to her home and didn''t change her clothes. He just lay on the bed and covered himself with a quilt. "I fell asleep."


    Her voice is very light, but the little madman knows how bad her mood is at the moment. She dare not make any more noise and avoid it silently.


    Ran Mu Xun was lying on the bed, weeping silently.


    She didn''t want to cry, but when she thought of the world without him, her heart suddenly felt like a piece of empty space, so she couldn''t speak, and her tears were like a faucet, flowing uncontrollably. Even if she closed her eyes, she couldn''t help sliding down and wetting the pillow and quilt


    It seemed that there was a sigh behind her, but she didn''t hear it.


    Ran Mu Xun cried all night, until it was almost dawn. Her eyes were swollen like goldfish, and they were so dry that no liquid could flow out. Then she fell asleep.


    After she went to sleep, a translucent body appeared beside her. If ran Mu Xun saw it at this moment, he would recognize that the transparent spirit was Ou Jin Chen!


    It is as if Ou Jinchen, who had become a bubble last year, has not changed at all.


    Ou Jinchen looked at ran Mutian, who finally stopped crying and fell asleep. There was a twinkle of heartache in his eyes, but there was also a trace of satisfaction


    What''s more, it''s deep love and crazy possessiveness


    "Ran ran..."


    His voice rang out in the open room: "Ran Ran, what''s the feeling of my absence? Are you finally starting to miss me? Do you find that you are lonely when I am not here


    Ran murian, who was asleep, naturally did not answer.


    Even if she was awake, she might not be able to hear him.


    He just fondly extended his hand and stroked her face, but he couldn''t touch her


    But Ou Jinchen was very satisfied with his smile. "I''m very sad for you to cry for me, but I''m also very happy... You finally don''t only focus on the task, and finally put me first."


    "But, ran ran... It''s enough to cry for me once... Don''t cry any more. When you cry, my heart shrinks. Your tears are just like needles. They hurt me too... But I can''t even wipe my tears for you."


    He leaned down and put his lips gently on her face, but he couldn''t touch her at all.


    He did not care, staring at her, throat moved, "promise me, the next time I cry, it must be under me... Tears for me, also let me... Can personally wipe away your tears."


    I don''t know when the rain has stopped. The sun rises slowly. Ran Mu Xun on the bed turns over and stays with her all night. After watching Ou Jin Chen all night, he disappears

 Chapter 1766

    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he felt cool on his face. When he touched it, he found that he was still in tears when he was asleep.


    She''s kind of incredible.


    Is she so sad when she falls asleep?


    However, at the thought that he is not in this world, even


    She is not sure whether she can see him again in the next world. It seems that she can''t make up for the empty place in her heart.


    She sat beside the bed for a long time, then got up to wash, brush the toothbrush to half, suddenly stopped at a loss, looking at herself in the mirror in a daze.


    Yes, from the beginning, she was not sure how he appeared, how to follow her to the next world, which world had the previous memory, which world did not


    The only thing she can be sure of is that he will appear in front of her in every world. Even if there is no connection with her, he will create opportunities to connect them.


    At the beginning, she was bored and even afraid of him, and didn''t want him to appear, because his appearance always made her task not smooth. Sometimes he was the key to complete the task, so she had to take the initiative to approach him, even touched and wavered for him


    And now, she''s in love with him.


    But he''s gone.


    She found out that he doesn''t appear in every world


    "Since I said I owe you, I must return it... Then find me and let me return it to you!" Looking in the mirror, ran murmured to himself.


    Behind her, the man looked at the scene and gently laughed.


    He reached out his hand, gently stroked her ear, "just remember... Ran Ran, together with the world, accumulated, I want you... More and more."


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t hear him. She just felt that there was a gust of wind in her ear.


    This gust of wind made her come back to her senses and realized what she was thinking. Ran murian lowered her eyelashes a little sadly.


    "What am I thinking at this time... Whether he is in or not, what does it matter... The task... It''s important to do the task!"


    She told herself that she washed quickly, as if to make herself busy, and asked the little madman about the man and the woman.


    "Host, they already cooked rice last night. Without the female host, they will go well. I think the host will just stay away from them." Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The task was so simple that she couldn''t find anything to do at all. Ran Mu Xun was disappointed.


    In this way, she will have a lot more time to think about him


    She wants to keep herself busy now


    Just thinking about this, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Ran Mu Xun opened it and saw the message above, "your bank card number with the tail number of XXX has remitted ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that this was the so-called compensation given by Tang Yi Yuan to her.


    Little madman excited, "so much money, host, anyway nothing to do, you can take this money to buy, mood must be immediately good!"


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "I want to buy it, but... It''s for others."


    The little madman had some doubts, but he didn''t know that ran Mu Xun was thinking that she was someone else''s wife in this world. Although there was no real relationship, they were divorced, but she had been the wife of another man

 Chapter 1767

    If


    That man is here. He must be very angry.


    In the name of his possessiveness for her, he would not allow it


    Not to mention that she has to spend other men''s money


    The little madman in ran Mu Xun''s mind could immediately notice what he was thinking. He was quiet for a few seconds and said, "host, but the object of this world strategy is not there..."


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a moment and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter whether he is here or not. The important thing is... I don''t want to spend other men''s money."


    Ran did not know that when she said this, the corner of the mouth of a man around her began to rise uncontrollably, and his eyes were very satisfied.


    Good, his woman, of course, can only spend his money!


    Next world... He must be the richest man in the world and let her buy whatever she wants


    "Host, what are you going to buy for the money?"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and stood up, "let''s go!"


    It''s not a good way to stay at home all the time. If she has nothing to do, she will miss someone more. It''s better to go out for a walk and find something for herself.


    Just in time, she can spend the money shared by her ex husband.


    Instead of donating directly to charity, ran found someone to help him find out where there were people or animals in need of donation, and even started an environmental investigation.


    "Then plant 100000 trees here... Oh, and this one, also plant 100000 trees..."


    "The 10000 families confirmed by verification are 10000 yuan each..."


    "I want all these down jackets, and all these schoolbags and stationery..."


    In just one week, Ou Jinchen and the little madman saw with their own eyes how much money ran Mutian spent. First, she spent tens of millions on planting trees, organized volunteers to plant trees, and directly went to find someone to verify some poor families. One family gave 10000 cash subsidies, and she also wrapped up all the unsalable down clothes, cotton padded clothes, stationery and so on in some factories, Send them to welfare homes


    Only a week later, she spent all the money she got from the divorce, leaving no money left, but she didn''t use half of it. The house she lives in now is the original owner''s house, and the money she spent is also the original owner''s money.


    Anyway, it''s not from a poor family that the original owner can marry Tang Yiyuan. Although she has married, she has a lot of savings, which will last her a long time.


    She also directly let people sell other houses and cars that the man gave her, and she didn''t care if she would lose money, so she sold them at a low price.


    Ran doesn''t know. Many people who pay attention to her and Tang Yiyuan notice her move. The parents of the man are the first to bear the brunt. The divorce between the man and her is too urgent, and they haven''t told their families. So now the family of the man doesn''t know about their divorce.


    "Ran Mutian, come home with me. Let''s explain the divorce to our parents. You... Should need it, too? "


    Tang Yiyuan called her.


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. Well, she just catalysed the development of male and female partners, so that she could leave the world quickly.


    This is her first time... No, it''s not the first time she''s so eager to leave a world, but it''s the first time she wants to leave not because she wants to avoid him... And because she wants to get points quickly.


    It''s because


    She, thinking of the next world


    See if he''s in.

 Chapter 1768

    She is actually a little uneasy, in case, in the next world... He is still not there? She dare not think so, can only tell oneself, the next world he must be in!


    And all she has to do is find him!


    Only in this way can she stop spending time to feel sad, to think about where he is, and whether she can find him or not


    Only in this way can she finish her task more attentively.


    That''s her number one, isn''t it? Now, her number one has become him


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was empty, and he drove to the old house of Tang family.


    Tang Yiyuan had been waiting at the door for a long time. After looking at her carefully for a while, she seemed to be surprised. She looked


    Not so well.


    She walked so freely that day that he didn''t think she was sad at all, but she didn''t see her for a week


    I lost so much weight.


    Originally thin face can''t even see a few Liang meat.


    I used to wear clothes that I thought were just right, but now they look a little too big


    Tang Yiyuan lowered his eyelashes and felt sorry.


    "Let''s go..."


    Probably knowing that it was his own fault, Tang Yiyuan said, "when my parents ask, you''ll put it on me."


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at him. It was he who mentioned the divorce. On the night of the divorce, he slept with other women. Did he think that she would speak for him? Don''t be silly.


    The eyes under the sunglasses flashed a little speechless, and ran murian entered the room without saying a word.


    As soon as they entered the room, their faces were not very good. Tang''s father said calmly, "let''s eat first."


    So a few people sat down to eat first.


    During the meal, mother Tang casually said, "Mu Xun, I heard that recently you sold two shops on Youran road?"


    Those two shops are the best in the Tang family''s shops. Even if they want to sell, you have to ask what they mean, right? Tang Mu''s words were obviously dissatisfied with ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun looks at Tang Yi yuan. He has been an ostrich for a week. Is that enough?


    Tang Yiyuan also knew that he couldn''t hide it any more and said: "Dad, mom... There''s something I want to tell you. Mu Xun and I are divorced."


    This sentence, even Tang Fu''s face is a change, "what do you say?"


    Tang Yiyuan knows their anger. After all, he was forced by his parents when he married ran Mutian. His parents especially like ran Mutian and have a good relationship with the ran family. Originally, Tang''s mother also liked Yang Ke, but when she knew that Yang Ke had rejected her baby son and eloped with a poor boy abroad, she had a very bad impression of Yang Ke.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t tell his parents immediately about his divorce. If his parents know that he divorced because Yang Ke came back, it would be more difficult for him and Yang Ke to get together.


    Finally, when she fell in love with him, he was reluctant to break their beautiful love so quickly and face the reality so quickly.


    But now, there''s no way.


    Tang Yiyuan said with a stiff head: "those shops are my compensation to her."


    Tang Fu''s face was gloomy, "you follow me upstairs!"


    After dinner, Tang''s father was in low pressure and led Tang Yiyuan upstairs into his study. Ran Mu Xun knew what they would talk about. Today, she was also prepared. She gave Tang''s mother the documents in her bag


    "Auntie, these are the shops and the house he gave me... These are your dowries. I can''t take them."

 Chapter 1769

    Tang''s mother didn''t expect that she would do it. She was moved, but she was still angry. Although she was angry at her son, how could you call my aunt so soon? I won''t agree with your father-in-law about your divorce! "


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "Auntie, we are divorced, and... I don''t intend to stay in China. I''d better return these things to you."


    Tang''s mother was silent. In fact, she knew how stubborn her son was. It took them a lot of time to get married before. Now that she''s divorced, it''s even harder to get back together


    Moreover, even ran Mu Xun had such an attitude


    Mother Tang took her hand and asked cautiously, "Mu Xun, tell me honestly, are you divorced because..."


    She didn''t say it, but ran musian thought that she should know that Yang Ke had come back. After all, the circle was so small that she knew about her plan to sell the shop and house Tang Yiyuan gave her. She must have known about Yang Ke for a long time.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "No."


    Mother Tang was stunned.


    Ran Mu Xun continued to smile and said, "Auntie, it''s actually me... I''ve fallen in love with others, so I got divorced."


    Ran Mu Xun is not stupid. Now she wants Yang Ke to be with the man. If Yang Ke''s mother hates him even more, won''t her task be more difficult to accomplish?


    Tang''s mother was silent for a long time. She looked at her with complicated expression. She didn''t believe her very much. She felt that it was not impossible. For a moment, she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and handed the document to Tang mu, "Auntie, I''ve already signed. Divorce is my fault. I shouldn''t accept these things. Please take them back!"


    Ran Mu Xun left after saying that. Tang''s mother didn''t detain her. When Tang Yi Yuan came downstairs, he had a palmprint on his face. Tang''s mother was distressed, "what are you doing!! It''s all ran Mu Xun''s fault. What do you do with your son? "


    Tang Yiyuan was stunned.


    After Tang''s mother reported what ran Mu Xun had just said, Tang Yi Yuan couldn''t say a word.


    "Mom, I''ll go out for a while..."


    He said, quickly grabbed the key to run, mother Tang said nothing behind.


    Ran Mu Xun drives the car that Tang Yi yuan left to her. He stops at Tang''s house and doesn''t drive away. He plans to go out of the neighborhood and call for a car by himself.


    So Tang Yiyuan soon caught up with her.


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    He slowed down and looked at her, "get in the car! I''ll see you off. "


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at him, "no, I''ll just go out and take a taxi."


    "Get in the car!" Tang Yiyuan is very stiff and persistent.


    "If you don''t get on the bus now, many people will see..."


    Yes, Yang Ke''s parents live in the same community. If she sees it and hates it, it''s not easy.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and got on the car directly.


    "What''s the matter?" After getting on the bus, she asked.


    If it''s OK, Tang Yiyuan can''t chase her at this time.


    Tang Yiyuan was silent for a moment. "Did you give the shop and the house back to mom?"


    It is estimated that he has been used to getting married for more than half a year, but he still says "Mom" instead of "my mom".


    "Well." Ran murian nodded.


    "Why?" Tang Yiyuan is a real accident, "and the car, why not drive away?"


    "Do you still treat me..."


    He''s not going to talk.

 Chapter 1770

    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "what do you want? Do you think I''m still in love with you, or regret my divorce, so I''ll give it back? "


    Tang Yiyuan didn''t speak, but looking at his expression, he clearly thought so.


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "Mr. Tang, you think too much. I will return these things, because they are not mine, and... I don''t want to have any more contact with you or your family!"


    Tang Yiyuan choked.


    "You... Hate me now?"


    Love begets hate?


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, "no, I don''t hate you. I just regret that I didn''t divorce you earlier and wasted half a year of my life in vain. "


    In Tang Yiyuan''s opinion, her words have different meanings.


    He lowered his eyelashes. "You are really blaming me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth was drawn. How could this man be so narcissistic


    She understood that no matter what she did now, he would think it was because of him.


    Is he too narcissistic, or is it the mutual attraction of men and women?


    Either way, she will cut off the connection between them. There will be no more relationship between them!


    Ran murian didn''t open his face. "Whatever you think. Put me down in the mall ahead. "


    Tang Yiyuan was silent. Ran thought that he was going to stop at last. Unexpectedly, when he got to the mall, he looked at her and said, "Mu Xun, eat more. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Ran Mu looked for a step, "don''t bother you!"


    With that, he strode directly into the mall without looking back at her.


    Behind him, Tang Yiyuan sighed. He didn''t want to hurt her, but


    The mobile phone rings. Seeing the name on it, Tang Yiyuan''s disappointment disappears quickly, "Ke''er..."


    At that end, Yang Ke''s voice was very sweet: "Yiyuan, where are you? When are you coming back? "


    Tang Yiyuan''s heart is warm. "I''m at my parents'' house now. I''ll go back at night. If it''s too late, you''ll sleep first, ah?"


    "Well, I see. I miss you


    Tang Yiyuan''s eyes are soft. "I miss you too..."


    Hang up the phone, Yang Ke eyes a cold.


    Far away, Tang Yiyuan''s car suddenly drove away in front of her eyes, Yang Ke squinted.


    She thought that he had divorced ran Mutian, and she would get Tang Yiyuan completely. But unexpectedly, he lied to her that he was at his parents'' house, but actually secretly took ran Mutian to the shopping mall


    It seems that many things have happened in the two years since she left


    Also, how can Tang Yiyuan not have any feelings for ran Mutian after he has been married for half a year? It''s strange that she will believe what she says to keep her secret! Men are the same


    Yang Ke thought that he trusted his ex boyfriend, who eloped abroad with him, and he cheated several times. He got sick and became addicted to drugs. He spent all her money and raped her in her previous life, so he clenched his fist tightly


    In this life, she got rid of the scum man ahead of time and came back to find Tang Yiyuan, who had been deeply in love with her in the previous life. Thinking of how well Tang''s family had developed before her death and how beautiful the president''s wife was, she secretly made up her mind not to let him take away Tang Yiyuan, who now belongs to her!


    Yang Ke''s eyes a Lin, followed into the mall.


    In the shopping mall, ran Mu Xun launched a crazy shopping mode. Women like beautiful clothes, shoes and bags. Only when they buy what they like, can her mind stop at such things as "this dress really suits me" and "this pair of shoes are really beautiful". In this way, she won''t spare her mind to think about someone

 Chapter 1771

    Ran Mu Xun was sweeping goods crazily, doing the kind of behavior that would only happen to upstarts.


    "This, this, and this..."


    As soon as she entered the store, she pointed out some of them directly. The clerk only thought that she was going to pick them out and try them out. She went forward and took out all the clothes she pointed out. Unexpectedly, ran murian said, "don''t take the ones just picked out, but WRAP the rest for me."


    The shop assistant was in a daze.


    The well-informed store manager came forward with a smile and gracefully asked ran Mutian to have a rest in the VIP area. Ran didn''t plan to have a rest. He swiped his card and left his address and then planned to leave. Unexpectedly, a voice of provocation suddenly sounded in his ear


    "Upstart..."


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows and turned to the side. Then he saw a woman with a logo. She looked at her with disdain. The woman next to him was


    "Host, it''s Yang Ke!" The little madman was a little excited. The task of the world was too simple because there was no target. It was just boring. Yang Ke ran into the door automatically, and it felt like it had a play to watch.


    "Yang Ke just saw the host coming, and when she just called the host to confirm, the host subconsciously concealed the fact that he was with you." Said the little madman.


    "What are you talking about! He''s just a free driver Ran Mu Xun gave a cold hum.


    "Oh." The driver is just the driver. He is more curious now. The driver''s wife wants to take care of his host. Look at her excited appearance, his host is in a bad mood. Yang Ke will be very miserable!


    The little madman was ready to see the play, but ran Mu Xun squinted.


    "She misunderstood me? Do you think the man has nothing to do with me? "


    That won''t work


    She can''t wait to see them together now


    She has to go to the next world as soon as possible. She has no time to play with them here.


    So, ran Mu Xun''s bad look at Yang Ke suddenly gave a smile, took out his mobile phone, and looked at the other end of the phone as if he didn''t recognize her: "honey, why haven''t you come yet? If you don''t come here, I''ll be so bored that I''ll buy the whole mall! "


    Yang Ke squints, honey? Who is ran murian calling for? Can''t it be Tang Yiyuan?!


    She wanted to go forward to find trouble with ran Mu Xun, but when she heard this, she held her best friend thoughtfully and hid away, peeping at ran Mu Xun.


    Five minutes later, I saw a man in a stiff suit walking towards ran mushian, with a helpless and spoiled face, "Miss, what do you want to buy, just buy it directly, Tang Yiyuan is mean, I can''t afford to support you?"


    Yang Ke stares big eyes, who is this man? Why are you so close to ran Mutian? It seems that they have been together for a long time


    Her best friend was angry and envious. She said excitedly: "Xiao Ke, it seems that ran Mutian has betrayed Tang Yiyuan for a long time. It''s right for Tang Yiyuan to divorce her!"


    If Yang Ke thinks about it, is that true? Also, although Tang Yiyuan is excellent, how can a normal woman bear to be married for more than half a year without her husband touching her, and still have another man in her heart?


    No wonder that ran Mu Xun found another man so soon


    Maybe there are other men already!

 Chapter 1772

    Yang Ke suddenly relaxed. After her rebirth, her only goal is to catch Tang Yiyuan, because she knows that their Yang family will soon be bankrupt. She doesn''t want to live a miserable life like her previous life, so she must firmly grasp Tang Yiyuan, who is infatuated with her. As for other things, it doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter who ran Mu Xun likes, as long as she doesn''t rob Tang Yi Yuan with herself in the future.


    Yang Ke thought so, and his whole body pricked back. He stared at ran Mu Xun, who looked very close, and the man beside her, and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. They are divorced. Of course, people have the right to find their own happiness."


    My best friend thoughtfully picked up her mobile phone, took a snap and sent it to Tang Yiyuan.


    At that end, Tang Yiyuan saw the video and picked his eyebrows. It turned out that ran Mu Xun had such a side? When she was with him, she never spoiled him, but she did this to other men


    He''s really not feeling well.


    Huh?


    This man is not


    Tang Yiyuan squints his eyes. He has a good memory. Although the man is wearing sunglasses, he still recognizes that this is not ran muyuan, the elder brother of his ex-wife? Ran Mu Xun''s father and mother divorced very early. Ran Mu yuan has been living abroad with their mother. He can go back home at most once a year. He also met this man at their wedding.


    Many people don''t know about the existence of ran muyuan. However, as far as he knows, ran muyuan''s business has also done very well. Recently, he has expanded to China and is purchasing a famous company in China


    Tang Yiyuan''s original discomfort suddenly disappeared.


    After this feeling disappeared, he began to think, why did Yang Ke''s best friend send him this video?


    Tang Yiyuan is not a fool. As a man, of course, he can''t be so stupid. He suddenly thinks that Yang Ke''s best friend sent this video to him, so Yang Ke must know about it, so Yang is testing him, worried about his feelings for his ex-wife?


    If so


    He can''t let Yang Ke, who is not easy to come back to him, misunderstand, then


    That man is actually the matter of Ran Mu Xun''s brother, so I can''t tell her.


    Tang Yiyuan quickly made a decision.


    Tang Yiyuan''s decision coincides with ran Mutian''s, which makes her less trouble.


    Yu Guangli, ran Mutian has seen the picture of Yang Ke''s best friend secretly taking pictures. She is so quiet that she allows her to take pictures, and even deliberately gets closer to ran muyuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ran muyuan picks an eyebrow and looks at Yang Ke''s best friend along her line of sight. She is startled and takes back her cell phone.


    Ran muyuan frowned. Was this woman secretly photographing them?


    Growing up abroad, ran muyuan attached great importance to the right of privacy, so he directly wanted to ask the other party to delete it. However, ran muxun held him, leaned against his ear and said, "don''t go there. I asked them to do it on purpose."


    Ran muyuan had some doubts, but since his sister said so, he didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that Yang Ke and her best friend were far away from each other, he just knocked her on the head, "little fool, don''t tell me, what are you doing!"


    Ran Mu Xun laughs. Just now, she made an appointment with the elder brother of the original owner. Ran Mu yuan came back from work and wanted to meet her nearby. She didn''t have a car, so she asked him to come here.

 Chapter 1773

    When Yang Ke came, she was very close to ran muyuan.


    In this case, Yang Ke will definitely misunderstand.


    What she wants is Yang Ke.


    If in other world, she may hit Yang Ke in the face, scold her, or even smash her with money, making her angry to death, but there is no way to take her, but why does she do it?


    She wants Yang Ke to be with the man. In a sense, Yang is helping her.


    So, as long as Yang doesn''t kill her, she can even make Yang''s way into the Tang family very smooth.


    Ran muyuan raised his eyebrows. "Are you divorced from Tang Yiyuan?"


    Yes? Does he have an opinion? Ran Mu Xun stared at him.


    "Good separation!" Ran muyuan couldn''t get used to Tang Yiyuan for a long time. His baby sister is so perfect. What does she want from childhood to adulthood? Why is she so humble for this smelly boy? Even in order to marry him, he did not hesitate to please Tang''s father and mother. If she had not been too persistent, he would not have allowed her to marry Tang Yiyuan.


    He is just strange. The last time she saw ran Mutian, she was still very persistent to Tang Yiyuan. Even if the other party was too close to her secretary, she was a good wife and mother. She didn''t doubt the other party. She was so infatuated with Tang Yiyuan that he left immediately and didn''t want to see her again.


    Unexpectedly, it was only a few months. When he returned to China this time, he saw ran Mu Xun totally different, even divorced


    "So, the two women just now are..."


    As Tang Yiyuan''s brother-in-law, when ran Mutian wanted to marry him, ran muyuan also checked. Naturally, he also knew the existence of Yang Ke, which was the reason why he was very opposed to his sister''s marriage to Tang Yiyuan.


    Think about it. It''s nothing if a man can''t catch up with a woman and doesn''t give up. But what Tang Yiyuan hates most is that he can''t forget a woman, but he agrees to marry another woman, or a woman that everyone knows is infatuated with him


    This kind of irresponsible attitude, if ran Mu Xun had not stopped, he would have beaten Tang Yi yuan!


    "Well, it''s her friend who''s secretly photographed." Ran Mu Xun''s tunnel is light and windy.


    "You''re divorced from him. His girlfriend sees you and takes pictures of you. Do you want to send the video to her boyfriend?" Ran muyuan was a little angry, "this Tang Yiyuan and his girlfriend are really deceiving people too much! No, I have to find him... "


    Ran Mu Xun held his hand and shook his head. "What''s the matter? I did it on purpose. "


    "You mean..." ran muyuan remembered that his younger sister had just been intimate with him. In the past, although they had a good relationship, they would not have any physical contact. But this time, ran muxun did it naturally. Of course, he also enjoyed his sister''s intimacy.


    "Well." Ran murian nodded, "we are divorced. I don''t want Yang Ke to treat me as an imaginary enemy all the time. In fact, I want to stay away from them as far as possible. I''d better not have any intersection."


    Ran muyuan''s eyes were bright, "I support it!"


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you divorce, does Tang Yiyuan give you any compensation?"


    After all, it''s Tang Yiyuan''s first derailment, even if it''s spiritual derailment, it''s also derailment!


    You can''t just let him go! However, if there is something that will lead to disputes after it is distributed, it is inevitable that there will be intersection

 Chapter 1774

    Just like his sister said, he didn''t want their two families to meet again!


    "The shop, the house and the car were all returned to his mother by me, and the money was donated directly by me." Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "we should not have any contact now."


    "That''s good!" Ran muyuan turned his eyes for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "that... Baby, I think, since you want to have no contact with that bastard, otherwise... How about you go abroad with me and live with your mother?"


    This is what ran muyuan wanted to do for a long time. After all, after their parents divorced, they took one child with them. Their parents respected their choice very much, and they didn''t have the idea of son preference. In other words, because the two families had the same background and status, they were so equal to their children. They let them choose for themselves. He wanted to go abroad to see the wider world, so he left with his mother. When Mu Xun was young, she was reluctant to give up her life and friends at home, and was afraid of the unknown environment abroad, so she chose to stay.


    He always wanted to let ran Mu Xun go abroad with him. It was hard to say before. Later, Ran''s father had a new marriage, new children, and he didn''t care about their brother and sister as much as before. So he wanted to let ran Mu Xun go abroad with him more and more.


    Later, because of Tang Yiyuan, ran Mutian refused.


    Now that they are divorced, and listening to what ran Mu Xun said, ran Mu yuan couldn''t help asking again. He was still a little cautious.


    "Good."


    Ran murian was very straightforward.


    Anyway, the farther away she is from Yang Ke and Tang Yi, the better for her to accomplish the task.


    Ran muyuan''s eyes widened and he was very surprised


    He was very happy with a smile, "I am now suddenly a little grateful to Tang Yiyuan!"


    If it wasn''t for this scum man who hit his sister, her sister might not be willing to go abroad with him.


    But


    In fact, he always thought that if Tang Yiyuan really hurt his sister one day, she would be hit hard and never recover. Or, she would not let go at all and would rather lose both sides


    But now it seems that his sister is more free and easy than he imagined?


    Ran muyuan carefully asked: "baby, do you... Don''t like Tang Yiyuan?"


    "Well." Ran murian nodded without hesitation. "When I was really married, I suddenly found that he was not what I imagined. For example... In the past, he was my God of men. After I got married, I found that God of men also had to go to the toilet!"


    "Poof..."


    A man behind ran muyuan suddenly sprayed.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at her. She turned her head and gave her a smile, revealing her eight white teeth.


    Ran muyuan turned his head and looked at each other. He squinted. "Gu Chen, why are you here?"


    It turns out that this man is still her brother''s friend, and he seems to have a good relationship


    Gu Chen came over with a smile. "I just saw you. I saw you talking with a beautiful woman. I''m sorry to disturb you..."


    I''m sorry to disturb you, but you''re sitting so close to them?


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    Ran muyuan strangled each other''s neck and said dangerously, "you''re just listening to gossip, aren''t you?"?! Take your dirty thoughts to the coffin! This is my sister, dear


    Gu Chen nodded with a smile, "I know, I know. You''ve been taking pictures of you with your mother and sister in your wallet since you were small. I''ve recognized that for a long time, OK?"

 Chapter 1775

    After struggling to break away from ran muyuan, Gu Chen stretched out his hand to ran muxun, "Hello, sister muxun!"


    "Take your pig''s hooves away! She''s my sister, not your sister! " Ran muyuan slapped Gu Chen''s hand without hesitation.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    She didn''t know that this scene was extremely dazzling in someone''s eyes at the moment


    In front of her in order to let Yang Ke and her best friend misunderstanding, deliberately with ran muyuan show very close, he has been very impatient, now unexpectedly come to a dust!


    Don''t think that he didn''t know that Gu Chenggang''s eyes were not right when he looked at ran Mutian. It was clear that he was interested in ran Mutian!


    Although ran muyuan looks like a sister, he certainly appreciates his good brother more than Tang Yiyuan


    Someone''s teeth are breaking with hate.


    But what can we do? Who let him choose not to appear in this world? Now, the bitter fruit that oneself plant, also can eat by oneself!


    Ou Jinchen grinds his teeth and wants to rush to kill Gu Chen and ran muyuan.


    Ran murian went into the bathroom and saw Yang Ke mending his makeup.


    Yang Ke saw her and froze.


    After all, she was the main culprit of Ran Mu Xun''s divorce. Although she also hated ran Mu Xun, she felt guilty and felt like a thief.


    Yang Ke wanted to pretend he didn''t know her. Anyway, ran Mu Xun didn''t seem to know her.


    But unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun suddenly stopped, looked at her in the mirror and laughed.


    "Hello, Miss Yang."


    Yang immediately froze, lipstick almost poked into the nostrils.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "are you curious why I know you?"


    "Actually, I know you because of my ex husband... To be exact, just my ex husband in name," she said


    Yang Ke''s eyes are twinkling. What does she... Mean?


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "you should know me, because I am Tang Yi Yuan''s ex-wife. I will know you because of Tang Yiyuan. Before we got married, Tang Yiyuan let me know your existence. He told me that the person he loves is you. Even if he is forced to marry me, he will not touch me and ask me if I want to marry him. "


    Yang Ke had recovered her composure. She looked at ran Mu Xun, "you agreed."


    "Yes, I did."


    "Why? Because you love him? "


    "No, because... I love women."


    Ran mudian''s words make Yang Ke choked by his saliva.


    "Keke..." she looked at ran Mu Xun incredulously, "what did you say?"


    "I like women and pretend to like Tang Yiyuan, just because he is the best man around me, and he has someone he likes."


    "You... Like... Women?" Yang Ke has indigestion on his face.


    Ran Mu Xun put on his aunt''s lipstick. Most people can''t hold it, but she has a charming and noble temperament like Cleopatra? Scared me. Haven''t you ever been abroad? "


    Yang Ke choked and looked at her hesitantly. What she said was


    is that true? Or is she just relaxing her vigilance? However, she has so readily divorced Tang Yiyuan


    Yang Kezheng is struggling. In her mind, the man she wants is the best man in the world. Naturally, all women will covet him.

 Chapter 1776

    Ran Mu Xun saw the change of her expression in his eyes. She was not anxious and said, "I like women. My family doesn''t agree. I have to get married. Tang Yi Yuan is the best choice. He happened to be forced to get married by his family. We made an appointment as soon as we hit it off. We also made an appointment to cover each other... If you come back one day, we will divorce. "


    "That''s why... You''re going to get married so soon


    Yang Ke is a bit at a loss. She has already made enough psychological preparation to fight with Tang Yiyuan''s ex-wife with unusual background. Besides, it must be a protracted war with his parents.


    Did not expect that she has done enough preparation, but found that the other party did not even on the battlefield?


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be together so soon. I thought he had to chase for a long time." Ran murian smilingly threw the lipstick back into the bag, "Congratulations, Miss Yang."


    Yang Ke still couldn''t believe it. Suddenly she thought of something. She asked, "that man just now..."


    In the middle of her speech, she stopped again, as if she had been monitoring each other. She really lost face.


    Ran murian laughed, "just that? You mean my brother? He''s here to pick me up. I''m going to immigrate. "


    She smiles and winks at Yang Ke, "you know, the foreign environment is more open and more suitable for me!"


    Ran Mu Xun was about to leave when he suddenly stopped and looked back at her. "By the way, Miss Yang, if you want to marry into the Tang family soon, I''ll give you a conscientious suggestion..."


    Yang Ke immediately alert, she gave her advice? Why did she give her advice? Do you want to hurt her


    However, ran murian said: "Tang Yiyuan''s parents don''t have a very good impression of you because you abandoned their son and eloped. It''s not so easy for you to marry in... However, there is a way to let you marry in the Tang family as soon as possible, and Tang''s parents won''t object."


    Yang Ke heart move, "what method?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a sweet smile: "that''s... Make a grandson for them quickly!"


    She blinked, "Miss Yang, I wish you an early birth and become Mrs. Tang as well."


    She looks really sunny, and the blessing sounds very real, also very... Sincere.


    Yang Ke looks at her back, and her vigilance disappears instantly. She suddenly feels that she is full of hostility towards others and treats them as enemies. Maybe they never pay attention to her


    What a free and easy woman


    What''s more, she is beautiful and rich. Even if she is divorced, she has a lot of property. If she also likes women, maybe she will really like her


    Yang Ke shakes her head. What is she thinking


    However, the advice given by ran Mu Xun is quite good. Although she is ready to fight against Tang Fu and Tang mu for a long time, there is a shortcut, and she doesn''t want to make so much trouble. The most important thing is that it''s not far away from her family''s bankruptcy. If she knows about her family''s bankruptcy, it will be more difficult for her to marry into Tang family... Let''s take the shortcut now to achieve her goal!


    Yang Ke nodded heavily and made a decision. When she left the bathroom, she happened to pass by the underwear store outside. She stopped and bought several sets of sex sensitive underwear. Then she left.


    At night, Yang Ke hugs Tang Yiyuan and is deeply attached to him.


    "Yiyuan, thank you..."

 Chapter 1777

    Tang Yiyuan was a little surprised. After she came back, although she was more fond of him, she was still a little reserved. After all, she was his goddess


    She had never been more active.


    "Well? What happened? "


    Tang Yiyuan suddenly thought of the video sent to him by her best friend today, worried about her misunderstanding, and quickly explained, "Ke''er, ran Mu Xun and I didn''t have anything happened from beginning to end, I never liked her..."


    "I know." Yang Ke interrupted him, looking at him affectionately, "don''t explain, I know."


    Knowing that he loves her so much, he even found a woman who likes women for her fake marriage


    "Yiyuan, I love you!"


    Yang Ke stands on tiptoe and kisses Tang Yiyuan.


    Tang Yiyuan is a little confused, but she is still so tender and affectionate. Of course, he won''t refuse.


    He had always loved Yang Ke. For so many years, he always wanted to get him. Now he got him. At least he won''t be tired of it in a short time. What''s more, Tang Yiyuan still loves Yang Ke very much without the female owner of the original play.


    Lang Youqing''s concubine wanted to. Yang Ke thought of the "advice" that ran murian gave her, and immediately he was no longer reserved. After several temptations, Tang Yiyuan, the king of the Tang family, did not go to court very early.


    Ran Mu Xun learned about Yang Ke''s progress when he was a child madman. He took a bath with satisfaction, lay comfortably on the bed, yawned and fell asleep.


    It seems that time is not far away for her to finish her task and leave the world.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth was smiling when he was asleep.


    However, in the middle of her sleep, she suddenly felt a little cold, her body shrank into a ball, and her whole body hid in the quilt, but she still shivered subconsciously with cold


    She didn''t know that, at the moment, Ou Jinchen was sitting beside her, all over with a chill, staring at her coldly.


    "Dear? Baby? Well


    He approached ran Mu Xun and took a bite at her neck


    Unfortunately, this "bite" was just his imagination. He couldn''t touch her at all. It was just that the coolness made ran Mu Xun tremble again and said a "cold" dream talk.


    He just stared at her with hatred and complained in her ear: "what else do you say that it will only belong to me and stay with me forever... As a result, when I''m away, I''ll be so intimate with other men..."


    If ran Mu Xun heard this, he would say to him in silence: "Hello, he is my brother!"


    Thinking of this, he grinds his teeth and stares at her fiercely: "brother can''t do it either!! No one is allowed to touch you... "


    It seems to think of what she said to Yang Ke in the bathroom today. He squints, "women can''t do it!! If anyone dares to touch you, I''ll break that man''s hand! "


    I don''t know if I heard it. Ran Mu Xun suddenly trembled in his sleep.


    Then he heard her whisper in her sleep: "Jin..."


    Ou Jinchen was stunned.


    The fierce resentment in his eyes dissipated in an instant. He looked at her deeply and lay opposite her. Looking at her unconscious tears, he reluctantly stretched out his hand to wipe away her tears. However, he found that he could not even do this little thing


    I have a pain in my heart.


    During the day, she looks so cheerful, crazy shopping, wearing beautiful clothes, and with her brother and Gu Chen, who is obviously interested in her, she is also very happy

 Chapter 1778

    Before she fell asleep, she also looked happy


    But why, when she was asleep, she was so sad that she began to cry unconsciously


    "I regret..."


    He looked at her in a hoarse voice.


    "I regret it..." he gave a wry smile and lowered his eyelashes. "I wanted you to try the taste without me... When you finally realized that you fell in love with me, you suddenly found that I was gone. Then, you will love me more and cherish me more. In the next world, you will be closer to me more actively and reluctant to leave me, because you have accomplished nothing, He left without hesitation and left me behind... "


    "I seem to have done it. Even when you are asleep, you are thinking of me and crying for me..."


    "But why am I so... Sad?"


    He said with a smile, "Ran Ran, I regret it... I forget a little bit that when you miss me so much because you can''t find me, I will also be lost because I can''t touch you, hug you, kiss you."


    "I''m not tormenting you, I''m tormenting myself."


    So, this strategy, once is enough


    No matter how much, he was afraid that he could not bear it.


    He leaned down and tried to kiss her as he had every night before.


    However, it still failed.


    He can''t touch her.


    In his sleep, this almost nonexistent kiss, like a feather, made ran Mu Xun subconsciously wrinkle his nose, as if he felt a little itchy.


    Then, it stretched out again and fell into deep sleep again.


    When he woke up, ran Mu Xun''s head was not clear.


    "Host, what''s the matter with you?" The little madman is a little strange. It''s hard for him to see the blank state of his own host''s head... Of course, because when his head is blank, he is often blocked and doesn''t know.


    "I... last night, I had a dream."


    Ran murian said uncertainly.


    "Dream? What did the host dream of? "


    "I dream of... Ou Jinchen."


    Ran Mu Xun''s words surprised someone nearby.


    He was staring at her, standing opposite her, looking directly into her eyes, trying to see something in her eyes.


    Is it difficult? She can actually see him and feel his existence, just pretending not to know?!


    This conjecture was denied by him in the next second. If she could see it and pretended not to see it, she would not say it in front of him now. And


    There is no focal length in her eyes at the moment, even


    He looked at her so close that she didn''t even breathe. In her eyes


    There is no such thing as him.


    He was disappointed, but his heart beat a little faster because of what she had just said.


    Did she dream about him?


    What did he do? No, what did he do to her?


    Of course, ran didn''t know that there was another person who was more eager for her answer than the little madman. She blinked her eyes and said, "I don''t really remember... I felt that he was beside me, as if holding me. Sometimes his arms were warm, sometimes they were light, as if they didn''t exist. It seems that I can feel his existence, but the next second, it seems that all this is just an illusion... I feel him in my dream, but I can''t feel him in the next second, I feel I''m dreaming. "


    She will "feel", will "not feel", will feel his "existence", will feel his "nonexistence"

 Chapter 1779

    The little madman was stunned by her.


    "So, host, what are you dreaming about?"


    There should be something in dreams, right?


    "No, without content, I feel like I''m lying in bed, he seems to hold me, but the next second, it seems to disappear."


    "What did he do to the host?" The little madman suddenly thought of something and laughed.


    "No Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "I just can feel that he is right beside me. He said to me, he regretted... Little madman, what did he regret? "


    "... I don''t know." The little madman thinks that the target of the strategy is the most difficult person in the world, and he does not dare to understand it.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t know. At the moment, just across from her, Ou Jin Chen looked at her. First he couldn''t believe it, and then he began to smile.


    "You... Feel me."


    He bowed his head and laughed with relief, "in this way, no matter how lonely or intolerable I am in this world, I can stick to it..."


    "Ran Ran, you love me. You love me very much, otherwise, you won''t feel my existence, you won''t even dream of me, you won''t shout my name when you fall asleep, and you won''t even cry when you fall asleep. "


    He leaned against her ear and kept talking like hypnosis.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that her ears were itchy. He could not help scratching his ears and frowning. After a while, he felt that her neck was itchy, too. She was sensitive, and the itching made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Strange, I had a bath last night..."


    After thinking about it, ran mushian went into the bathroom again, put in hot water and washed it again. Anyway, it''s a relaxing process for her. It''s rare that the task of a world is so simple. Except that she misses someone, the world is just like a vacation.


    Ou Jinchen didn''t expect to have such an accident. He was stunned and looked at her foolishly. Then he didn''t open his face and ran out of the bathroom.


    Now he


    It''s not the time to get angry.


    After all, there is no way to relieve


    He''d better stay away from her for the time being. After all, she is now. No, it''s her. For him, it''s an irresistible temptation.


    Ou Jinchen sat silently under the balcony railing, looking at the clouds in the sky. After a long time, he took a long breath


    When can she leave the world?


    Can not touch her world, there is no meaning of existence!


    Ou Jinchen is about to grind his teeth.


    After a comfortable bath, ran Mu Xun was in a good mood and changed into the beautiful clothes he bought yesterday. Although he lost a lap in the mirror, he was still so beautiful and hummed in a good mood.


    Ou Jinchen looked at her relaxed appearance and said to himself with gnashing teeth: "when the next world... What you owe me here, you have to pay me back double!"


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, shivered, and shrunk. Why did she feel that someone spoke ill of her behind her back?


    No, it''s impossible, isn''t it? She has never done anything to attract people''s resentment in this world. She is very frank with her husband, and she has always been thinking about her partner, putting forward suggestions to let her marry into the Tang family faster, and then left consciously, even at the expense of letting others misunderstand her sexuality


    She has made a great sacrifice!

 Chapter 1780

    "Host, Yang Ke took the host''s advice, and now he is still in bed with the man. It''s true that the monarch has not gone to court early since then... I believe they will make a successful man soon!" The little madman was very happy.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, "however, I in this day, she has been unable to rest assured, after all, yesterday I said, she may not believe all."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Immigrants." Ran Mu Xun was calm and natural.


    Ran muyuan was looking forward to this. Although the ran family was very unhappy about the divorce with Tang Yiyuan because she didn''t discuss it, they couldn''t stop her. Even because of ran muyuan''s relationship, Ran''s father, who felt guilty for his brother and sister, didn''t dare to say anything more. With the help of ran muyuan, Ran''s immigration would be faster and more convenient.


    Without waiting for the formalities to be completed, ran Mu Xun went abroad directly with ran Mu yuan. In a foreign country, he was taken by ran Mu yuan and Gu Chen to play everywhere. He was so happy that he didn''t want to go back to sleep at night. He didn''t cry in his dreams as before.


    Although this is a good thing, but the thought that it is other men who make her so happy, and one of them also has that meaning to her, Ou Jinchen, who can only watch the whole process, is not happy to the extreme.


    "You had a good time... Have you forgotten me? Ah


    At night, ran Mu Xun was lying on the bed watching a movie with a tablet. Ou Jin Chen was looking at her with her cheek on the bed, and her tone was sour.


    It seemed that he saw something interesting, and ran Mu Xun laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ou Jinchen''s face was a little twisted. He squinted at her and said, "you make me unhappy... I''m a very vengeful person. You should be very clear about that. Remember that I''m not happy once. In the next world, you have to pay me back ten times. "


    As for what he has returned, naturally he has the final say.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know how many times she had been written down by him in a small book when she didn''t know anything.


    She is only happy to enjoy the leisurely travel abroad. In order to reassure Yang Ke, she has specially set up a micro blog to share her beautiful travel life on it every day, and she is not alone every time.


    Today, I took a group photo with the blonde and blue eyed beauty Gu Chen introduced to her. Tomorrow, I will go out to sea with Gu Chen and her brother. Her microblog is full of beautiful men and women, some of whom are hot and passionate, some of whom are gentle and abstinent, some of whom are literature and art fans who go to the library every day, and some of whom are bikini girls who like to sunbathe on the beach


    At the beginning, Yang Ke secretly followed her micro blog with the mentality of spying on her rival and confirming her sexuality. She swiped her micro blog more frequently than her boyfriend''s circle of friends. In the end, she was inexplicably envious of her carefree life, and no longer doubted her. After all, there were many beautiful men and women around her, and many of them were not inferior to Tang Yiyuan, She hugs her left and right. How can she still remember her boyfriend?


    Naturally, I believe her more.


    "Host, you''ve done a good job. Now the girl really believes you. And because you''re not in China and you have your own moonlight around, the man has almost forgotten your existence." Said the little madman.


    It looks like the mission is going well.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded with a smile. Gu Chen looked at her with some love in his eyes.


    At the beginning, it was only because she was ran muyuan''s sister and she was really good-looking that he became interested.

 Chapter 1781

    But this period of time together has let him gradually like her, she is not only beautiful, but also smart, almost no she will not understand things, arrogant as he, sometimes in front of her even have a kind of feeling inferior.


    The more he gets along with her, the more he likes her.


    "Host, Gu Chen seems to like you." The little madman is very keen on this kind of thing.


    Ran murian thought, "it seems that I have to alienate him."


    "Host, in fact... The target of the strategy is not here. Gu Chen is also very handsome. He is also your brother''s good brother. He never dares to bully you... Don''t you think about it?" The voice of the little madman was obviously a bit of encouragement.


    "Think about it?" Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "that''s not good. I''m afraid that if I just think about it, he will die miserably. For the safety of innocent people, I''d better stay away from him! "


    "Tut Tut, host, are you defending yourself for the target?"


    The voice of the little madman was full of ridicule.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "shut up!"


    "Oh."


    The little madman shut up, but Ou Jinchen was cold and staring at her.


    During this period of time, he watched her eat, drink and play with different men and women. He couldn''t participate at all, so he could only watch in silence. Now he has become a lemon essence.


    Ran Mu Xun lay down on the bed and closed her eyes. Then, suddenly, she heard a familiar voice


    "This hand... Was led by others today..."


    This is


    His voice?!


    Ran Mu Xun sat up from the bed with his eyes wide open.


    "If you are met by others again, you can''t have it..."


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    Isn''t she asleep now? She can guarantee that she really heard his voice!


    And, I don''t know why, she now has a very strong feeling, as if he was by his side!


    He had goose bumps all over his body. Ran Mu Xun opened his mouth and felt that his throat was a little dry.


    "Jin... Ou Jinchen?"


    It''s very quiet in the house, so naturally there will be no response.


    "Is that you?"?! Where are you! "


    She stood up in a hurry, looked around in a daze, and began to search everywhere in the house. Ou Jinchen watched her scurrying around the house like a headless fly, turning over the corners of all Tibetans who could or could not be Tibetans, but never found any remains


    Ou Jinchen just watched her go from calm to shock, and then she became confused and lost. Then she sat on the ground powerlessly, buried her head between her knees, and sobbed uncontrollably


    "Where are you... Do you know, I miss you so much..."


    Finally, she said it.


    Ou Jinchen lowered his eyelashes. The previous jealousy and anger had completely disappeared. He looked at her quietly, step by step came to her, sat opposite her, looked at her, and stretched out his hand. But when he was about to touch her, he was frozen in the air


    I don''t want to touch her.


    Because if you touch her now, you will find that you can''t touch her at all, and then you will be disappointed again


    More times of disappointment, it will collapse.


    "Ran ran... If you miss me, just think about it well... Think about every life between us, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it, every bit of it


    He looked at her and laughed softly.


    "Otherwise, it would be unfair if I was the only one..."

 Chapter 1782

    It''s clear that this kind of thing can''t be calculated in terms of fairness and unfairness. It''s clear that many people will be distressed to see their lover so sad for themselves that they can''t let them forget themselves. However, he does the opposite and makes her think of him more than now


    Ou Jinchen smiles and looks at her. She finally cries enough and raises her face.


    Her eyes and nose are red, and her face is full of tears. She looks very embarrassed, but in his eyes, she is more charming than ever


    He grinned softly and leaned over to kiss her.


    "Ran Ran, next life, you must love me well."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. For a moment, she seemed to


    See him?!


    When I opened my eyes, it was already dawn.


    Ran Mu Xun found that he was lying on the bed with a dull head and dry eyes


    She sat up in a daze and looked around. She was the only one living on the top floor. There was no sound at all, let alone Ou Jinchen, who did not exist in the world.


    Did she hear, see, feel yesterday


    All just a dream?


    "Little madman, are you sure... The target of the strategy is really not in this world?"


    The little madman searched around and said, "host, he''s really not here."


    Ran murian was silent.


    "Host, I think the host just miss the target too much, and then they have hallucinations... Or, do you think about it every day and dream at night?"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and hid his loss.


    Yes


    If he had been in this world for a long time, how could he have allowed her to eat, drink and play with others all the time? These days, she deliberately plays with so many beautiful men and women. In addition to reassuring Yang Ke and speeding up the task, there is another reason that she doesn''t even realize


    She wanted to make him jealous.


    If he is in this world and knows that she is so close to others, even if she is a woman or her brother


    He can''t bear to appear. So many worlds in the past have proved this.


    But he didn''t show up


    His absence represents


    He is really not in this world.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a bitter smile.


    "So it is."


    She really missed him so much that she had hallucinations


    The little madman didn''t dare to speak out. He just knew that the target of the strategy had always been around his host. However, because he was independent of the existence of the world, he couldn''t enter any plot of the world, and there was no world, so he couldn''t find his existence until yesterday


    It''s home host makes jealous strategic target can''t help showing his face.


    Only then did it know that he had been


    However, it cannot be said.


    Otherwise, it can guarantee that it will die miserably.


    The little madman quietly pretended that he didn''t exist.


    Fortunately, ran Mu Xun and Ou Jin Chen are not in the mood to pay attention to it.


    Ou Jinchen looked at the blankness of Ran Mu Xun and said with a smile, "I think I have an illusion? Then you''re good. Don''t play with Gu Chen any more... I''ll be angry. "


    Ran Mu Xun seems to have received his meaning. When Gu Chen asks her again, she refuses and goes to another country.


    Gu Chen was not slow, and soon understood what she meant. He didn''t like to force, and he didn''t want his relationship with ran muyuan to be affected. So when he met again, he quietly returned to the position of brother''s friend.


    Ran Mutian went abroad for more than a month, and good news finally came from Yang Ke: she is pregnant!

 Chapter 1783

    Tang''s parents, who had always been hostile to Yang Ke, finally accepted Yang Ke for the sake of their future grandchildren, and Yang Ke finally married Tang Yiyuan.


    On the wedding night, Yang Ke, who is pregnant, can''t do anything. He and Tang Yiyuan lie in bed chatting. Somehow, Yang Ke suddenly mentions ran Mutian.


    Tang Yiyuan was surprised and thought that Yang Ke was going to dig up the old debt. Unexpectedly, Yang Ke didn''t have a trace of jealousy in his tone. He even looked at ran Mu Xun on the screen with some envy and said: "speaking of it, Miss Ran is really smart... I heard that she also refused the young man who took care of her family."


    It''s a woman who likes women. Even Gu Chen can refuse. It seems that she really doesn''t like Tang Yiyuan.


    Yang Ke has completely relaxed with ran Mutian. He thinks that she won''t be his rival. After all, ran Mutian is more beautiful and lives more natural and unrestrained than her. Even she thinks that if she is a man, she will fall in love with such a woman


    She and Tang Yiyuan have been married for so long, but they don''t want to take Tang Yiyuan.


    Tang Yiyuan looks at ran Mu Xun on the screen with his eyes shining slightly.


    Ran Mu Xun above is not the same as the one he knew during their marriage. Now she is more beautiful and dazzling


    Even he flashed.


    After hearing that she refused to take care of the dust, there was a sense of sadness in her heart, and


    A little complacency that he didn''t even realize.


    After all, such a beautiful and dazzling woman loved him and was infatuated with him. She even refused Gu Chen for his sake, and


    When he mentioned divorce, she was silent for a long time, and then agreed


    She, probably really love him!


    Love to hope he is happy


    Tang Yiyuan sighs in his heart. It''s a pity that he has already had Yang Ke in his life. Even for their children in Yang Ke''s stomach, he will carefully hide this in the bottom of his heart


    What he owes to ran Mu Xun can only be paid back in his next life.


    However, even if Tang Yiyuan wanted to pay it back, ran Mutian didn''t even care.


    Two people so self-consciously misunderstood, also did not seek to prove the meaning, but also peacefully in the past.


    Ran Mu Xun stayed in this world for another nine months. When the man and Yang Ke''s child were born, Yang Ke completely thought about her existence. She only threw herself on her son, and her task was finally completed.


    For the first time, she left the world so smoothly after completing the task, because there was no obstruction from someone. In fact, this time, she did not know that someone wanted her to leave the world faster than she did. After all, he had been waiting in the world for a year.


    After ran Mu Xun left, the original owner who was influenced by her lived a prosperous life abroad. She did not get married again. Ran Mu yuan and her mother were open-minded people and supported her very much. She stayed abroad all her life. She was always alone, but she lived at ease.


    Yang Ke is more convinced that what ran Mu Xun likes is a woman, but Tang Yi Yuan always thinks that ran Mu Xun loves him so much that he doesn''t want to marry him all his life... He has a lot of fluctuations in his heart, but now he has a happy family, and I just want to think about it.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points, and now the accumulated points are 260 points."


    Little madman is also a little excited, "host, let''s go to the next world?"

 Chapter 1784

    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. As soon as the scene changed, the next second, she came to a new world.


    As soon as he came to this world, ran Mu Xun heard a roar of wild animals.


    The roar was very close, as if it was just outside the wall.


    She was so scared that she almost fell out of bed. Then she found that there was something wrong with her body. She seemed a little too weak.


    Is the owner of this body a weak type? That''s not a short life, is it?


    Thinking of this, she was surprised, "little madman, am I a woman in this world?"


    If it is a woman, even if she is weak, she will not die so easily in most cases.


    But if it''s a supporting role... Not necessarily.


    Her heart was hanging, but she was afraid of anything. The little madman said, "the host is the female of the world... Or passer-by A is more suitable."


    "Passerby a?" Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    She had a bad feeling.


    "Yes, the host is an unworthy illegitimate daughter of the ran family. She is the same age as the mistress. The mistress is your half sister, ran Jingxue, who was born on the same day with you."


    As a half father and illegitimate daughter, ran Mu Xun had already felt the dog blood of the world.


    "What about... The man?"


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. She didn''t find it. When she asked, her fingertips were shaking and her heart stopped for a second.


    She


    There is no world to see


    That man is dead.


    She missed him and wanted to see him


    She has decided that no matter what she is in this world, she will be with him!


    She''s just a passer-by. What about him?


    He''s not a man, is he?!


    The thought that he might be a man and destined to belong to another woman made her uncomfortable


    If the world is to let men and women together, what will she do?


    Ran Mu Xun was biting his lower lip. What should I do?! He is her, only her!!


    When the little madman heard this in her heart, he had nothing to say.


    After a moment''s silence, he said, "the host, the target... Is really the man of the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A bad feeling is always accurate.


    Ran murian sighed and covered his face.


    "So, what''s my role as a passer-by in the story of the hero and heroine? How did the world collapse? What is my mission? "


    She''s ready to give up her world mission.


    However, if you give up, the little madman seems to have said that you need to deduct points


    "The host is just cannon fodder. As for how to use cannon fodder, the host will know later. The reason for the collapse of the world is that the female master was killed by the male master.... "


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and doubted his hearing. "What do you say? The female master was killed by the male master? "


    Meow, meow, meow?? This is a strange trend of collapse


    Don''t men love women very much? How could


    "I understand that the man in this world must be very sick... To the point that the woman can''t bear to escape, and then she is caught and killed, isn''t she?"


    Ran Mu Xun felt that this kind of speculation was very possible. She had a headache. If it was true, would she really want to be with the man? Isn''t that a rush to find abuse? Although she now knows that she loves him, sometimes she has strange attributes for someone


    I still can''t bear it!

 Chapter 1785

    Ran Mu Xun was a little tangled.


    The little madman chuckled, "host, haven''t you adapted to the strategy of blackening?"


    Having said that, she prefers someone who is more normal and gentle to her than someone who is ill to kill the woman


    However, even if he is terrible in this world, she will still take the initiative to approach him. After all


    She just found out that she loves him, but she has separated from him in a world


    Ran murian sighed and made up his mind.


    The little madman laughed and was happy for a long time. Then he said, "don''t worry, the target of the world''s strategy is blackened, but killing the female leader is not the reason for his blackening. As long as you don''t provoke him, the target of the strategy won''t take the initiative to hurt people."


    "Then, how did the mistress provoke him?"


    "Soon, the host will know!"


    As soon as the voice of the little madman fell, ran Mu Xun heard the door open. Then, a pure and beautiful woman came in. On her


    Wearing


    Red satin dress, with a pile of gold jewelry, it''s worth a lot


    The style is very classical. It looks


    How could it be ancient?


    "Little madman, I just forgot to ask you, what kind of world are we in now?"


    Just looking at the decoration in the house, it''s obviously more modern, but the woman''s dress is more like ancient


    What''s going on?


    "Host, this world is the future..."


    future?


    Ran Mu Xun also wanted to ask, but the woman had already come to her. When she saw her awake, the woman narrowed her eyes and looked at her, with a bit of ruthlessness in her eyes. "You wake up fast... Well, anyway, sooner or later you will know."


    Ran Jingxue squints at her, but ran murian is still at a loss. She takes all her jewelry off her body, and then begins to take off her clothes


    She glared. "What do you want to do?"


    Ran Jingxue sneered, reached out to her and began to take off her clothes!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the woman''s sexual orientation?! That shouldn''t start against half sisters with bad relationship, right?!


    She wants to push away ran Jingxue. After all, even if the other party is also a woman, she doesn''t show her physical preference in front of others. But unexpectedly, her body is so weak that she can''t even push away ran Jingxue, who is obviously weak. She can only watch her take off her clothes.


    Fortunately, ran Jingxue didn''t show any interest in looking at her body. Moreover, she seemed to be in a hurry. She took off her clothes very hard, which made the delicate skin of Ran Mutian red. She frowned. Then she found that her body was not only weak, but also easy to get hurt


    It''s just a scratch by the zipper, and a shocking red mark appears


    What''s more, it''s as painful as being scratched. It''s not a good thing. This body won''t have any strange serious illness. Is it going to die? How could that be?


    Is that why she is just a cannon fodder passer-by?


    Besides, ran Jingxue took off her clothes and changed her wedding dress for her


    Ran Mu Xun was staring. What''s the matter?!


    Guess a certain possibility, ran Mu Xun''s head is about to explode, the female owner should not be forced to marry some strange person, she does not want to, take her as a substitute?!

 Chapter 1786

    Ran Jingxue put on the last coat for her, looked at her, bit her teeth and said:


    "Don''t blame me... Your mother made my mother suffer in those years, and you also made me lose my beautiful childhood... So, you owe me this!"


    She took a deep breath, put on the clothes that ran Mu Xun had just taken off, and said: "moreover, in your capacity, being able to marry Lord he... Has been regarded as a blessing of your previous life. You should thank me! From today on, the enmity between us will be written off! I won''t trouble you any more... "


    Why is this woman different from what she imagined? According to her words, she often troubles passers-by a? This is against the female owner''s design, isn''t it? The general female owner should not be very good character, even to hate the illegitimate daughter, but also the other party first provoked her, she began to fight back?


    "Host, this world is the future world. The female owner is beautiful, intelligent and arrogant. She acts very simply and ruthlessly. She dares to love and hate. If she hates one person, she will let the whole world know that she hates her! Yuanzhu is one of the people she dislikes. She always thinks that the bad relationship between her parents is caused by Yuanzhu''s mother. Her childhood was also destroyed by Yuanzhu and Yuanzhu''s mother, so she has been looking for Yuanzhu''s trouble since childhood. "


    This is a very strange setting for female owners. However, it is undeniable that some people will like such female owners.


    "So, the plot now is that the woman who dares to love and hate is forced to marry. If she doesn''t want to, she will let me, the half father she hates, go to bed?"


    "Yes."


    "Who was she forced to marry?"


    According to the general plot setting, what should be her father''s uncle? Maybe there are some abnormal hobbies and so on


    Otherwise, the female owner should not want to escape marriage.


    Ran musian thought thoughtfully, and then the poor cannon fodder of the original owner was killed by the terrible bridegroom!


    Generally speaking, the possibility of her conjecture is very high, but unexpectedly, the little madman said directly:


    "Male master."


    "Well?? What did you say? " Ran Mu Xun couldn''t respond for a moment.


    "The host, the man who marries the woman, is the man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, a little inconceivable. "The woman was forced to marry the man, and then she escaped and married me, a passer-by''s cannon fodder, instead of her?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression suddenly became a little strange, "little madman, tell me honestly... Is the man of this world very bad reputation? Brutality? What''s your wife? Is there something wrong with


    "Host, if he had a wife, it means that he would have another wife before. Host..."


    Ran murian was silent for a few seconds, and his forehead was blue. "I killed him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was choked.


    "The host can rest assured that the reason why the female owner refuses to marry the male owner is that the male owner''s reputation is not good, and because of the different races, she doesn''t want to die, so she let the host go to the host."


    "Race... Different?"


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused. She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Then, the next second, she heard the roar of wild animals coming from outside when she first came to the world


    "Host, welcome to... Animal world."


    The little madman laughed, "in this future world, most of the human beings are orcs, and ordinary human beings are only a small part of them that we cherish very much. It can be said that we are protecting animals..."

 Chapter 1787

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The host and ran Jingxue are pure human beings. Compared with the powerful orcs, ordinary human beings are very weak. However, it is very difficult for orcs to breed. It is difficult for female orcs to get pregnant, but it is very easy for human beings..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun could not say a word.


    "However, the orc''s body is too strong, and some aspects of the desire is very strong, so... Generally fragile human women can''t bear it. Those who marry orcs are generally short-lived."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Among them, the male master is the most powerful lion Orc in the world..."


    The little madman put out a picture of the orcs in the world at the right time. Ran Mu Xun looked at the orcs in all kinds of strange shapes and costumes. The muscles of these orcs, both male and female, looked terrible, and their faces looked ferocious, especially when there were human beings beside them


    An ordinary human of 1.8 meters looks very weak and pitiful around the orcs. His body size is less than half that of the orcs


    Among them, the lion Orc in the middle seems to be the strongest. This figure makes ran Mu Xun can''t help but swallow his saliva. It''s not because of how good the orc''s figure is, but it suddenly occurred to her that the orc''s figure is so strong, so different from ordinary human beings, in some way


    Can it be harmonious?!


    Her head exploded in an instant, and now she can finally understand the idea of the female master. She will die when she is with the orc who is so different in size!


    "The host, not all orcs are so terrible, such as the smaller size of the meow orcs, and the mouse orcs... Many people like to be with their own size orcs, but the smaller size orcs are generally not as strong as the stronger orcs, so the world''s upper class society is basically dominated by the large size orcs... For example, male owners, He is the Duke of high status in the world. "


    The amount of information was so huge that ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    "Although the status of the mistress is not low, ordinary human beings can live in a world full of orcs. They are in a weak position. They are strictly protected by the law, but they must fulfill their obligations at the same time... Girls must marry orcs unconditionally. Although they refuse the opportunity, the father of the mistress can''t refuse a powerful Duke... So, Even if she doesn''t want to, she can only be forced to marry her husband. "


    "Then, the female master fled, let me on the top of the cannon fodder, angered the male master, and the male master killed her?"


    "Almost."


    "What about the original owner? Is the original master also killed by the male master? "


    "No, the original owner was scared to death from the moment he saw the man on his wedding night."


    Yes, I was really scared to death on the spot, not just shocked.


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. Then she was really


    Weak.


    However, now that it has been confirmed that he is the man


    Although she is still a little nervous at the thought of their poor figure, it seems that it is not a bad thing for her to be forced to marry instead by the woman?


    Ran musian thought, but ran Jingxue had changed her clothes and changed her face. When she heard the roar of the wild animals outside, she trembled. Then she took a deep breath, went to her and put a small bottle in her hand into her mouth. She didn''t know what she had poured. Ran musian just felt that her head was suddenly dizzy, The body became weaker and weake

 Chapter 1788

    Damn, it''s not because she''s too weak, but because the hostess gave her this strange food!


    "Don''t blame me, ramustin. Be your Duchess..."


    With that, ran Jingxue quickly put on a make-up, which was similar to her own. Then she took up the red cap and covered Ran''s head.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, the lion beast, who is rumored to be very cruel, likes traditional weddings, so she can use the hood to cover the world


    Ran Jingxue took a deep breath, lifted up the dressed man and leaned against the bed, then slipped away from the back door.


    Ran murian sighed and did not struggle. He waited for someone to come in. Then he helped himself up and sent him to the wedding car outside.


    In the process of the car moving, she fainted more and fell asleep unconsciously.


    In the wedding room.


    The man looked at ran Mu Xun without expression. He looked at the woman who was obviously unconscious and gave a cold smile.


    "My lord..."


    Li Xian, a leopard orc, looked at his Duke and spoke carefully.


    In fact, his family doesn''t want to get married at all. They have no interest in the weak and petite human females that many orcs like very much. They will agree this time, but they are forced by their majesty


    However, even he felt that their adults had such good genes that they had to stay!


    Therefore, they are basically happy to see it come true.


    The newlyweds are randomly selected from all the human women of the right age on the whole blue star. They are miss Ran''s in the imperial capital. According to the data, Miss Ran''s physical condition is still good, and she should be able to give birth to a good baby for his family.


    The man looked at ran Mu Xun, who had obviously fainted. There was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    Humans are always afraid of their orcs. Many orcs say that they marry human females, but in fact they are just forced to marry. They like to see human females scream in fear and regard them as fertility tools while enjoying their beautiful but fragile bodies


    Including his father to his mother.


    So he didn''t want to repeat the tragedy of his parents.


    This time, if his majesty had not personally chosen someone, he would not have refused and would not have agreed to marry at all.


    Oh, look at the human females selected this time. They are not the same. They don''t want to marry him at all. They fainted before they got married


    Or was it forced to stun? After all, a human family must give a female to an orc as a wife. Many human females do not want to be married because they are tied up by their family


    When he thought about it, he felt dull.


    "Send it to the wedding room." The man''s face is expressionless, with a completely indifferent attitude.


    Li Yan, looking at his grown-up, was just about to ask someone to send the bride to the wedding room. Then he suddenly thought of something and stopped. "By the way, my Lord, when I went to the Ran''s house to pick up the bride today, my subordinates found that there were actually two young ladies in the Ran''s house. One was born by the chief housekeeper, the other was a illegitimate girl. The private girl was not taken seriously, and the bride was not conscious. You say, Will it... "


    This kind of thing has not happened. Previously, a large family of human beings was selected to marry the count of the snake tribe. The other lady did not want to marry the snake orc, so she got a servant''s daughter to replace her. When the snake Orc found out, the snake Orc felt insulted and slaughtered the whole human family

 Chapter 1789

    Later, humans did not dare to do such a thing.


    However, today''s wedding reception is really strange. The bride is not aware of it. She was carried by someone


    And he accidentally saw a woman in a strange dress sneaking out the back door


    It''s hard for him not to doubt it, but he doesn''t believe it. After all, they are well-known adults. Li Yan doesn''t believe that any human dare to escape marriage so foolishly and marry someone else instead of himself


    Li Yan did not think wrong. Although the ran family did not want to give up ran Jingxue, they did not dare to do anything. They had to force her to marry the man. It was ran Jingxue who did not want to. She tried to find a way to let ran Mutian marry in his place. The ran family did not know. After all, the identity of the man was much higher than that of the snake Orc many years ago. The snake Orc slaughtered the whole human family, They were all sentenced to life imprisonment. The male leader was more powerful. They didn''t dare to offend him at all.


    "Is it?"


    The man squinted and looked at the location of the wedding room. "You all go out."


    Li Yan has some accidents. Is his family planning to confirm it in person?


    However, it''s also a good thing. Maybe it''s just that he thought too much. The ran family didn''t have the courage to change people? The eldest lady of the ran family is very beautiful. The females are totally different from the female orcs. They are all soft and delicate. It is said that they have a different taste. Even if they are not for breeding, many orcs like to find human females


    The adults of their family have forbidden their desires for such a long time. Maybe when they see people, they don''t think so much anymore?


    In that case, they can finally inherit the excellent genes of adults


    Li Yan a little excited to see the man into the wedding room.


    Let everyone leave, and the tall and strong man enters the wedding room. According to his favorite tradition, the candle light in the wedding room is dim yellow. In the room that looks very romantic, a petite woman in red wedding dress is lying on his big bed. The red wedding dress makes her skin as transparent and clean as jade. The delicate skin looks very fragile, as if he touches it gently, She''ll get scratched


    Her slender ankles look just as fragile and beautiful. He has no doubt that her feet can be broken by him as long as his hand is a little forced


    Such a fragile human female is actually his wife. He still has to have children with her. What a headache


    He doesn''t want to have a relationship with a vulnerable human female just like his father. Although his mother didn''t die under his father''s care, he always remembers his mother''s fear of his father''s naked eyes when he was a child


    At the beginning, he thought that he would marry a human female according to his Majesty''s wishes. If he got married, he could not touch her or hurt her. When the woman found someone she liked and wanted to leave him, he would let her go


    However, human females fear them orcs, he can understand, but this does not mean that he is willing to accept human females to fool him!


    The man reached out his hand and gently pulled off the bride''s red cap on the bed


    The red satin glided down gently, and ran Mu Xun''s face showed a little bit. Ran Jingxue''s make-up was really rough, and it was made according to her appearance. In order to make ran Mu Xun more like her, it was a little too thick, and the powder on her face was almost falling off, but it still couldn''t hide her moving beauty.

 Chapter 1790

    Her long curly eyelashes are as thick as a doll''s. under her closed eyes, her delicate and perfect facial features are a little small for the orcs. Her red lips dyed with rouge look like rose petals


    People can''t help but want to kiss Fangze.


    The man flashed and looked at her for a while


    At this time, the person on the bed seemed to wriggle uncomfortably and let out a cry


    He froze.


    Some of them stopped there stiffly, holding their breath and looking at her


    Is she going to wake up?


    Fortunately, No.


    A man suddenly doesn''t know whether he should be disappointed or relieved.


    After staring at her for a long time, he carefully reached out his hand and almost held his breath and touched her cheek


    Just like I imagined, like jelly, bouncing, soft


    It feels good.


    His mood was very happy, and he could not help touching it gently. Then, when she frowned slightly, as if she was about to wake up, he took back her hand carefully like a thief.


    However, after teasing her like a toy for a while, he began to feel that the powder on her face was a bit of an eyesore.


    "Bring me a basin of hot water."


    He said outside.


    The orc''s five senses make him clearly aware that there are people outside.


    "Yes."


    Li Yan should a, call a person to go over to get a basin of hot water in the past.


    "Let''s all go down!"


    He went forward to open the door and shut it again. The man gave such a command. Li Yan immediately understood and his eyes lit up. He quickly let the orcs and people within a radius of 100 meters leave. His family obviously took a fancy to the bride!


    Of course, these light bulbs can''t stand in the way!


    Li Yan almost left urgently.


    Inside the room, the man gently wiped the make-up on ran Mu Xun''s face with a warm towel. The strength was so light that it made people feel very comfortable. The woman in her sleep felt itchy, and unconsciously asked, "don''t..."


    The man''s movement suddenly froze.


    The action stops there, he stops and looks closely at her real face which has been washed away


    It turns out that this is the description in ancient human books that "the skin is like clotting fat and can be broken by blowing"


    After staring at her for a long time, the man felt that she didn''t wake up and just made an unconscious response. He carefully washed her face again and looked at her all night. When it was almost dawn, he left


    "Li Yan, go and check. Where has ran Jingxue gone?"


    Li Yan stares big eyes, "ran... Jingxue?"


    So, the ran family is really so bold, changed the bride candidate?!


    Well, who was the man who married his family last night?!


    "My Lord, the ran family dare to treat me like this and don''t pay attention to us. We must teach them a lesson..." Li Yan can''t hide his anger. Can they be fooled by me?! These damned human beings dare to cheat their adults!


    "No


    Man light tunnel.


    "Ah?"


    Li Yan couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Now this one, very good."


    He explained it calmly.


    "Find ran Jingxue and tell her not to come back." He added.


    Li Yan suddenly stares big eyes.


    What his family means is that they are very satisfied with the bride who replaces Miss ran and hope that the real bride would better not come back again?!

 Chapter 1791

    What is the sacred of the bride who has been replaced? How can their Duke be so satisfied?! Li Yan suddenly became curious. But


    Li Yan looked like a Lin, "my Lord, is it to make her never come back, or..."


    Let a person can''t come back to disturb their life now, the simplest way is to let each other disappear forever!


    Anyway, the other party did it on purpose. In this world, is it not easy to kill a human, especially a non-human protected area?


    Ran Jingxue escaped to the non-human nature reserve even though she was not afraid of death. When she was in danger, it was her own misfortune! He even thinks that if they want her to die, they don''t have to do it by themselves. Maybe ran Jingxue can''t live now


    The man lowered his eyelashes. "No, find her. Don''t let her die, but don''t let her come back."


    Li Yan felt that the order was a little strange, but he never doubted his family''s order and nodded without hesitation, "yes!"


    Li Yan left. The man raised his head and looked into the wedding room, his fists clenched


    In the end, however, he didn''t go in.


    When ran Mu Xun regained his consciousness, he found that he was no longer in the original room. When he opened his eyes, she couldn''t react for a moment. She sat up with a headache and found that she was lying on a very big bed. She was still wearing the wedding dress that ran Jingxue had put on her yesterday. Obviously, no one had touched her


    "Little madman, I''m in the wedding room now!"


    "Yes, host, someone sent you here during your coma."


    "Have you worshipped heaven and earth?" Ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster in vain. She couldn''t wait to see him


    What will he look like in this world? Does he remember her? Any previous memories? Will the world like the past like her, clinging to her? Countless questions were surging in her heart, and her heart beat faster.


    "No. The target of the strategy is directly sent to the wedding room. "


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "let someone send me?"


    Not himself


    She felt uncomfortable when she thought that her body had been touched by other orcs, but he didn''t care.


    Can''t he not only remember her, but also


    Don''t like her?!


    Biting his lower lip, ran Mu Xun''s mood became more complicated.


    "Don''t worry, host. It''s the female Orc who sent you in."


    "What about him? Did he... Come in? "


    "The target of the strategy came in, but..." before the little madman finished, ran Mu Xun frowned.


    Originally, she was extremely looking forward to seeing him in the world, and even knew that she was just a cannon fodder passer-by. She didn''t mean to shrink back. She just wanted to find him, love him well, and stay with him for a lifetime


    But now, ran Mu Xun found that on his wedding night, he was suspected to have been left in the wedding room by someone, and the other party didn''t even touch her?!


    Is it hard to say that her attraction to him is gone?


    Ran Mu Xun frowned and said: "little madman, where is the target of the strategy?"


    Should not be to know that she is to marry for, run to find ran Jingxue, the real Duchess, the mistress of the world?


    If so, she really doesn''t know how to react.


    "Host, the target of strategy is in the study."

 Chapter 1792

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun ground his teeth.


    I didn''t sleep in the wedding room or touch her on my wedding night. I didn''t even change her wedding dress. Instead, I went to my study


    I don''t like her!


    Some tendons came out of his forehead, and ran Mu Xun jumped down from the bed with fire in his eyes.


    Then she found that her body did not seem as weak as she thought before. It was because ran Jingxue was afraid of her resistance and did something to her.


    It was a relief to her.


    "Madame."


    As soon as they saw her coming out, the servants said hello to her respectfully. Ran murian nodded, asked people to bring hot water to wash, opened the wardrobe, and squinted. Then she grabbed the most unimportant one and put it on and went out.


    "Where is he Jinchen? Where is he? "


    As soon as she went out, she asked coldly.


    The servants were a little surprised. It was the first time they had heard someone call the Duke by his name.


    But it''s the Duchess


    "My Lord is in the study."


    "Take me there!"


    In the study.


    He Jinchen is dealing with affairs. Li Yan reports to him the progress of something this morning. Half way through the report, the door is pushed open. Their new Duchess stands there, looking at them coldly.


    He Jin Chen sees her, Mou Guang Shan Shan.


    She''s here to


    Did you ask him to give up? Tell him she was brought here because she was knocked out? Actually, she''s not his bride?


    There was a tension in his heart.


    However, thinking of the content of Li Yan''s report, I think it''s ok


    As long as ran Jingxue doesn''t come back, her Duchess will be in front of her!


    And ran Jingxue


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to come back.


    "Madame."


    Li Yan respectfully saluted ran Mu Xun, which surprised him a little. In other words, from the servant here to the subordinate who was obviously important to someone, she could see that these people really regarded her as the Duchess


    She nodded, but her eyes fell on he Jinchen behind the table.


    He''s bigger than she expected, twice her size! It''s at least two meters tall, isn''t it?! She felt like a dwarf


    The sword eyebrows are thick, and the black eyes stare at her fiercely. Her heart and body are tense in an instant because of the look in her eyes


    But she did not shy away from his eyes. She looked at him and looked down slowly


    His muscles are very terrible. In the past, he was in excellent shape in every world. His chest and abdominal muscles made him look very strong. However, he is an orc in this world. His body is not strong at all, but strong!


    Not only chest muscles and abdominal muscles, even if he wore clothes and only showed his hands, she could see that his body under the clothes might be all muscles! It''s bulgy and very strong. She can see it through her clothes


    Slowly down


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears turned red and his face turned slightly awkward.


    Forget it, she''d better not think about it for the time being!


    She


    What are you looking at?


    He Jinchen squinted and looked at her.


    It was different from the delicate feeling of lying on his bed in his wedding dress last night. At the moment, she was wearing the animal skin skirt that he thought she would never wear, revealing her delicate skin. Her bare feet directly stepped on the black blanket in his study, which made her small and lovely feet more white and delicate.

 Chapter 1793

    He Jinchen looked at this piece of white skin and got a little hot. Then he gave Li Yan a cold look


    "You go out first!"


    "... yes."


    As soon as Li Yan''s mouth drew, he knew what his grown-ups were worried about. His wife came here wearing clothes made of animal skin. The clothes were made in summer and covered the key parts, not only the shoulders and back, but also the waist. Most importantly, the two long legs were still swinging outside


    Li Yan has just ignored it as much as possible. With his 100 courage, he doesn''t dare to have any idea about his wife


    He kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at his wife again. He couldn''t bear it. Tut tut.


    Li Yan left quickly, thinking that his wife was so warm and cool, he came to find the Duke and took away the servant who was going to deliver tea.


    Only he Jinchen and ran Mutian were left on the whole floor, or an orc and an ordinary human.


    "What can I do for you?" He Jinchen looked at the human female in front of her, and her voice was low. But as an orc, no matter how low his voice was, it was loud enough. The echo of his voice could be heard in the huge study, and the wall seemed to shake.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his body was shocked by his voice. It was crisp and numb


    It''s the orc''s momentum!


    But


    Maybe this face is still a little familiar. She can''t feel fear. Instead, she feels


    It''s more powerful


    Moreover, he was not in the form of a beast, but in the form of a human. She felt that he was not as terrible as she thought.


    After biting his lower lip, ran Mu Xun looked at him, from his eyebrows and eyes to his nose and lips, slowly down


    Little by little, he found the shadow of someone in the past, and his eyes became red gradually.


    He Jin Chen sits there, to her eyes, completely didn''t astringent oneself strong momentum, the face has no facial expression ground to go up to her eyes.


    But the human female in front of him stares at him and sees him from head to foot


    He was so nervous that he clenched his fist


    Will she be afraid of him? Although he is in human form now, his body is like a beast to her?


    She could only stand up to his chest, and she was so thin that he could hold her whole with one hand. He didn''t even hesitate to hold her whole with one hand.


    He was ambivalent, hoping that she would be afraid of him and not her.


    If she''s afraid


    He can just give her Duchess status, as he planned last night, or before last night, without touching her at all, and live with her peacefully as husband and wife. When she finds out that she has a favorite person or orc, he will let her go


    If she''s not afraid


    Is it possible? How could she not be afraid of him?


    Flashed in my mind when I was a child to see his mother''s fear of his father to escape, he Jinchen wry smile.


    Then, he heard in front of the female curled her mouth, some unhappy way: "nothing can''t come to you?"


    Huh?


    She seems to be


    Really, not afraid of him?


    He Jinchen squints and stares at her. The human female before meeting comes to him with arrogant steps. Her clear and dark eyes are opposite his sharp and dangerous eyes

 Chapter 1794

    "I''ve come to ask... Your highness, do you have any complaints against my lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Jin Chen was speechless for a moment.


    What is she talking about?


    How could he be dissatisfied with her? No, isn''t she forced here? How can you call yourself "madam"? Last night, he noticed something wrong with her body. He was obviously forced to come to replace ran Jingxue and marry him. He thought that she would be panicked when she woke up. He would want to escape here. He would be afraid of him. He would cry and beg him to let him know that she was forced to come and let him let her go


    He was ready to tell her that he would not touch her and let her stay here first


    Unexpectedly, she not only did not look half afraid, but also raised her head haughtily and glared at him discontentedly, calling herself "Duchess"?


    He Jin Chen in the heart moved.


    "Dissatisfaction?" he said quietly


    Sure enough, he just said two words, and she went on: "yes, if you are not dissatisfied with me... Why did you leave me alone in the wedding room on the wedding night?"


    This is an insult to her!!


    It''s irritating


    On her wedding night, she didn''t stay in the wedding room and ran to the study alone. She almost thought that she was entering the feudal world. The man was forced to marry a woman she didn''t love. But if it''s like this, the servants usually give her a bad impression the next day, and don''t pay any attention to her... But the respect she felt this morning is not like this.


    He Jin Chen is still motionless, "that you say, how should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it was ran Mu Xun''s turn to be speechless.


    She is very suspicious now, is it difficult to be, someone in this world is so simple that they don''t know what to do on their wedding night?


    "In the past 20 years, the host and the target of the strategy were really only concerned about their career, and they were not interested in any women, whether they were orcs or human females... They didn''t even have a close female Orc or human. His father and his majesty even suspected that he had a problem, so they forced him to get married." The little madman explained in good time.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart moved. Was he Jin Chen so pure that he didn''t know anything? That''s why


    That''s interesting!


    She bit her lower lip to hide the smile on her face, but she was very happy. She went directly across the desk and came to him. At such a close distance, she gradually felt that they were in poor shape and stiff. However, she thought that she was married for her now. If he found out, maybe he would sweep her out and bring ran Jingxue back


    Her heart a horizontal, or endure the sense of inexplicable danger, standing less than a meter away from him, and then, she bent over, kissing him.


    "Of course... So."


    She said.


    Sweet, soft


    He Jin Chen Shan Shan Shen, blinks an eye, conceals the shock in his eyes, allow her to kiss, also don''t respond.


    Fortunately, ran Mu Xun didn''t plan to do anything. She just gave him a kiss and retreated.


    "And then?"


    The man in front of her looks at her


    It''s still the same calm?!


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. She took the initiative. He didn''t feel it at all?!


    She was not happy. She said with a smile, "how can it be?"

 Chapter 1795

    With that, she pressed down the table and sat on his thigh with some difficulty. She raised her head and looked into his eyes. She couldn''t help shrinking


    She''s sitting in his arms, but she still can''t look at him in the same way. She can only look up to him


    How tall is he? It can''t be higher than two meters


    Ran murian swallowed unconsciously.


    The person in her arms is soft, with a sweet smell like milk. It seems that she has just washed her hair. Her hair is a little messy and slightly wet, but it is still fragrant. When she moves, her long hair touches his skin. He is an ORC with thick skin, but he is tickled by this hair, even his heart itches


    He lowered his head and looked at the human female in his arms. Because she couldn''t adapt to sitting in different positions from time to time, she rubbed and rubbed on his thighs


    But he can''t do it.


    His eyes were dim. He Jinchen raised his hand. Ran murian exclaimed. He felt his muscular hand encircle her slender waist. Then


    He hugged her and put her on the table in front of him.


    He, really


    One hand, put her waist up?!


    Besides, it''s like carrying a chicken, so it''s easy to put her on the table with one hand


    Feeling the dangerous breath of the orc close at hand, ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva difficultly, and his eyes were a little blank.


    I didn''t feel the difference between them so clearly. Now she is afraid. Can she really bear him? However, she has not seen him in a world, she... Miss him so much.


    She said that she must find him and love him. This is what she... Owes him.


    He said before he disappeared that he wanted her to remember him.


    The most important thing is


    If ran Jingxue regrets coming back, or if he finds out that she is just a fake and throws her out of here, she can''t help regretting


    The best way is when he doesn''t know


    Take care of him!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, raised his head again, and sat on the table. At this height, she could look at him at the same level. Some shaking hands, she gently raised his chin, bent over


    About to kiss his time, he Jin Chen unexpectedly back suddenly!


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly froze there and looked at him in disbelief. He actually


    Avoiding her lips?!


    Her fist clenched slowly, and her eyes were burning with anger. She glared at him, but saw that he didn''t open his face. In the angle she couldn''t see, his eyes only added a little smile.


    He confirmed that she was not afraid of him, but also wanted to go further with him


    But why?


    Does she like him? Humans fall in love with orcs? This is not without precedent, but very few, but she just saw him for the first time, and fell in love with him? Or did she do it for other reasons?


    Anyway, she is not afraid of him and is happy to be the Duchess. Now he just needs to make sure of that.


    As long as she wants to be, she will be his only duchess.


    He Jin Chen looked a Lin, turned his head again, looking at ran Mu Xun, who had been avoided by him. He was obviously angry: "have a meal."


    Then he stood up and picked her up from the table. With a cry of surprise, ran Mu Xun felt that he was holding her on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1796

    His shoulders are so broad and strong that she feels just right when she sits, and


    She even felt that his muscles were stiff.


    Corresponding to his muscles is the softness of her body.


    He Jinchen had just picked her up. He thought that her walking speed would be much faster, and


    If he carried her like this, others would never dare to look at her again!


    Who made her dress so cool


    Who prepared that fur dress for her? It''s not suitable for her at all... Well, it''s very suitable, but he doesn''t want to show her in this dress to others at all!


    Ran thought he was going to take her downstairs for dinner, but he carried him directly to a room which was obviously a laundry room. When he opened it, it was full of his clothes.


    Do you have to change clothes after dinner? Besides, he changed his clothes and brought her here, okay?


    Ran Mu Xun blushed. Unexpectedly, he Jin Chen didn''t want to change clothes at all. He put her down, then picked up one of the clothes and wrapped her body directly!


    His clothes were too big for her. Even if all the buttons were buttoned up, they would still slide down. Therefore, he didn''t button them any more. He tied his clothes to her with one of his belts. Ran Mu Xun felt like a child wearing adult clothes secretly. His sleeves were too long for her to stretch out her hands.


    "Hot!" She glared at him, she said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Jin Chen saw a big sun outside, some guilty ground light cough a, "turn on air conditioning to be OK."


    Without saying a word, he gave instructions to the servant to control the indoor temperature at 23 degrees.


    Li Yan just came back from the outside and frowned as soon as he went in, "who turned on the air conditioner?"?! Adults don''t like such unnatural things. Don''t you know that?! Don''t you want to do it... "


    Speaking of half, Li Yan saw his family adults staring at him from a distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s up? Is he wrong? He doesn''t like to go against the laws of nature. Even if he lives in a room, he never turns on the air conditioner, doesn''t use heating, and even doesn''t use hot water for bathing


    Li Yan was very confused, but ran Mu Xun raised his mouth slightly.


    She seems to be aware of something, like


    He doesn''t have any feelings for her


    "Host, if the strategic target doesn''t like you, will he let you kiss him, will he let you sit on his thigh, will he carry you on his shoulder, and will he dress you?" The little madman could not help but make complaints about it. "He has shown enough clearly."


    "Hum, but on his wedding night, he left me alone in the wedding room, guarding the empty boudoir!"


    "Oh... The host is so looking forward to your wedding night!" Little madman, tut tut.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who''s looking forward to it!" Ran Mu Xun was a little annoyed and said, "I just think that if he left me alone in the wedding room, he just looked down on me!"


    "The host is not afraid of the orcs now. Are they too strong?" The little madman laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes drifted to someone again involuntarily, and then he drew his mouth.


    Her arms are thicker than her thighs


    How to do, she suddenly felt that if she really had a spring night with him, she would really die. What''s more, once it starts, it won''t be just one night.


    If she hadn''t fallen in love with him, she would have run away when she found out that the person she wanted to attack was such a terrible Orc... Where would she go to the wolf''s den?

 Chapter 1797

    In particular, the task of the world is not to attack him at all, but to make the female master immortal. She can have other ways to complete the task


    However, if she doesn''t use this way, who knows if he will like the woman as a man? Or, other women? Even orcs!


    Just thinking about it, she couldn''t accept it!


    So


    No matter how scared I am, I can only go on my own.


    "It''s no use to be afraid of it, and..." ran Mu Xun tried hard to find face for himself. "Moreover, if I attack him, he won''t like the mistress, won''t be angry because she escaped marriage, and won''t kill her... The task is finished."


    It''s called killing two birds with one stone and killing two birds with one stone!


    The little madman is smiling. In fact, the simplest way to accomplish the task in this world is to knock the woman into a coma when she is tied to replace her, so that she can marry the man normally


    Since it is a world of men and women, married normally, will naturally have feelings, the woman did not escape marriage, the man will not kill her.


    However, the host of his family chose this circuitous way and chose the more troublesome way.


    Forget it, its host is thin skinned, it does not know as it!


    The little madman looked at his host with a smile and justified himself.


    "Cough... Little madman, how much does the target like me now?"


    "Let me see... The favorable value of the target to the host... 60. Congratulations to the host, you will win the target soon!"


    60 so soon? Good


    However, it is still a little less.


    After all, in the past, someone''s liking for her was above 90, and often 100


    Although his blackening value is 100 every time


    "What about the blackening value?"


    "The blackening value is 10. The host and target are still very safe."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. This time, she won''t let him have the chance to improve the blackening value. In other words, she won''t let him have the chance to think about the problem of the female leader. No, she will make him forget the existence of the female leader!


    Ran Mu Xun looked at He Jin Chen with great interest. He Jin Chen was eating calmly. Almost all the meat on the orc''s table was bigger than her. A piece of meat that she couldn''t finish at a meal was eaten by them very soon.


    He is the same. However, although he is an orc, he doesn''t eat cooked meat like the orcs she imagined. He doesn''t eat with his mouth as she thought. He also eats with tableware like human beings, and his movements seem very natural, even a little elegant.


    However, the meat is really fishy. Orcs don''t pay as much attention to food cooking as humans do. Moreover, their instinct as beasts may make them prefer bloody food.


    Ran Mu Xun, however, could not eat any more. He could barely swallow two pieces, and then he could not eat any more.


    He Jin Chen discovered, looking at her, "have no appetite?"


    She laughed. "It''s too fishy." She pointed to the food in front of her.


    He Jinchen nodded, "Li Hui, let the kitchen prepare another one, and then get some vegetables and fruits."


    As a lion ORC with predatory instinct, he Jinchen also doesn''t like to eat vegetables and fruits. Almost all his subordinates and servants are orcs. Except for a few herbivores, most of the other orcs don''t like to eat vegetables and fruits, and there are not many in the kitchen. He Jinchen''s order stunned all the orcs present.

 Chapter 1798

    Li Hui''s expression is a little awkward, but she still smiles, "yes, my Lord."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. How did she feel that Li Hui


    Is it strange to look at her husband?


    Hum.


    "Host, you guessed right. Li Hui is Li Yan''s sister, and she is also a leopard ORC. In the original plot, she is a female two. As a female orc, she has been around the target for several years, and has always liked the target. However, because she is an orc and has low fertility, she can not be the candidate for the target''s wife, so she can only stay with the target as a subordinate... "


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, subordinate? She looked at the orc and looked at her as if she were looking at her rival!


    "It''s the enemy of love. In the original plot, Li Hui thinks that human females are too weak. Their existence is just for the orcs to inherit their families. A powerful Orc like her is the one who can stand side by side with the target. So, she has been waiting for the woman to give birth to the man''s child. She plans to kill the woman when the man has a child, and she will be in the upper position! "


    Anyway, an orc like he Jinchen needs only blood heirs.


    Many orcs are like this. They marry human females to carry on their families, but spend their lives with strong female orcs. After all, female orcs are not so delicate and will not die easily.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes almost burst with fire.


    "She thinks so well!"


    Want to wait for her to die and replace her, even use her as a fertility tool, and let her children call her mother?


    you must be dreaming!


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly in his heart, but he said to He Jin Chen with a sweet smile: "I want to eat what you make!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room suddenly quieted down.


    Even Li Yan looked at her in shock.


    What''s the lady talking about?! She''s going to eat them, made by the Duke himself?! This


    This is too bold!


    In this world, even his majesty and his father dare not say such words to his family. It''s just killing


    He Jinchen was silent for a few seconds. Just when Li Yan was worried about whether his family would destroy his wife on impulse, he stood up and said, "how mature do you want to be?"


    Ran Mu Xun stood up with a smile and said, "it''s better to be tender inside and out!"


    Li Yan and Li Hui and other orcs take a breath and look at her in disbelief.


    She not only let them cook for her, but also dare to ask!


    More than asking for it?


    Looking at Li Hui''s face, ran Mu Xun went forward with a smile and grasped He Jin Chen''s hand. "I''ll go with you, so you can know what I want!"


    He Jin Chen looked at her, eyes involuntarily soft down, heart soft, nodded, "... Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yan was even more shocked. He thought that his adult was forced to get married. It''s good not to regard his wife as a transparent person after marriage. Unexpectedly, his adult became a wife overnight?! I even cook for my wife in person


    Li Yan began to doubt life.


    Li Hui''s face is very ugly. Her head is in a mess. Her brother is Li Yan. She is the orcess who knows the Duke''s character best, and she is also the closest orcess to him


    She thought that with her character, even if he got married, he could only treat his wife with respect. Even if he was in the same room, he just wanted to fulfill the obligation of having children

 Chapter 1799

    But now it seems that she


    Wrong?!


    This young lady of the ran family is so popular with her Duchess


    Although his expression has been cold, even did not look at the human female, but, she is able to see!


    If he Jinchen has no feelings for this human female, how can he notice that she has a bad appetite? How could you cook for her?!


    Li Ben didn''t see he Jinchen carrying ran mushian downstairs and holding her on the chair. Otherwise, she would not be so shocked.


    The rest of the orcs around them had been shocked before, and quickly came to the conclusion that they could never despise the Duchess just because she was human! After all, she was the Duchess of their house, admitted by their duchess.


    The Duchess is willing to cook for her. If they offend her, they may have to be swept out of the house


    Although not to the point of death, but where can we find such a good master as the Duke?


    Naturally, they prefer to stay here.


    Here, Li Hui''s eyes were red with anger. In the kitchen, ran Mu Xun sat on the bar and looked at the strong Orc in front of her with a smile.


    In order to wash the meat, he rolled up his sleeve to expose the strong muscles on his arm.


    Looking at him, ran could not help but put out his hand and poked him gently.


    Sure enough... It''s hard.


    Is it as hard in other places?


    She bit his lower lip and poked him in the waist


    Then, the man before the meeting suddenly stopped moving. She was stunned for a moment, and felt her hand was caught. His hand was very big, and her hand was caught by him, just like a child''s hand. Moreover, the skin color difference


    It''s too obvious.


    "Madam..."


    Overhead came his low voice: "if you want to touch it, just touch it directly."


    Before she could react, she was directly carried by him into his clothes and touched his strong abdominal muscles. One, two, three


    She counted it subconsciously, but she didn''t notice it. With her naughty little hands poking, the orc in front of her breathed quickly and clenched her fists


    She was still thinking about how there were so many abdominal muscles on the ORC. She didn''t know whether the body structure was the same as that of a human male. The next second, she felt a flash in front of her eyes. She picked it up and put it directly on the highest table in front of her. His eyes were staring at her. When she suddenly realized what had happened, she held her breath and didn''t know what to say no to him, When it was time to take the initiative, he raised her chin and leaned over to kiss her.


    Something fell to the ground in the kitchen. Li Hui frowned. Regardless of Li Yan''s obstruction, she rushed forward to see if he Jinchen could not cook. She went to help. Even if she could not, she could let the servants go together and break their world!


    I don''t know. When she came to the door, she saw the Duchess in the kitchen holding the petite Duchess in her arms and kissing her in a way that made people blush


    Li Hui stares big eyes, throat is blocked immediately, a word also cannot say.


    Li Yan quickly stepped forward, pulled her aside, and motioned to the servants around. The servants scattered around, away from the kitchen.

 Chapter 1800

    Li Hui was also pulled to the yard by him, but she still lowered her head and looked gloomy.


    Li Yan frowned, "you should not return to adults..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Hui tightly pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Li Yan''s face became ugly. "I told you that you are an ORC. It''s impossible for an orc to marry an orc like an adult! Don''t be paranoid any more. You belong to the lady now. Don''t try to do anything. Otherwise, I can''t protect you from what the lady or the adult does to you! "


    Li Hui is gloomy face, low head does not speak, Li Yan sees her that appearance, sighed a voice, patted her shoulder, "if let me find you dare to move what hand and foot, I will not take into account brotherhood."


    He will report to the Duke without hesitation and kick her home!


    Anyway


    The sister is half brother, and he doesn''t have much affection for her.


    Li Yan said that and left directly. Li Hui stares at the direction of the kitchen, and the sharp claws of cheetah come out from the human fingers


    Let this human female be proud for a while now! When adults find that she is so fragile and tired of her, or when she gives birth to adult children, she doesn''t matter


    Li Hui grinned and turned to leave.


    In the kitchen, he just came in to roast meat. As a result, ran murian, who was so excited, received a hint from the little Madman: "host, Li Hui, the female subordinate of the target, has a good impression on you of - 50."


    Li Hui?


    Ran Mu Xun remembered that he was the leopard Orc who was not good at her face and obviously liked her man.


    But why does she want to know that she likes her?


    She doesn''t care whether other people like her or not, except he Jinchen!


    "Host, other people''s favor value for you means their attitude and behavior towards you. Li Hui''s favor value for you is - 50, which means she may be unfavorable to you at any time! If it reaches - 100, she may want to kill you at any time! "


    Ran Mu Xun began to take it seriously.


    She is just an ordinary human in this world. No matter how skillful she is, she will never be able to defeat the orcs who have natural advantages. No matter what her body shape, strength and speed are, she will never be Li Hui''s opponent.


    She can''t die, so only Li Hui can die, or she obediently left


    He Jin Chen feels her not attentive, loosen her to come finally, looking at her tiny swollen double lips, don''t open a face.


    "I''m going to barbecue. Sit still and don''t move."


    He picked her up and put her on the table far away.


    Ran Mu Xun held his chin leisurely and watched him roast the meat seriously.


    I thought that as the Duke of the world, he could not have done such a thing. Unexpectedly, he was very skilled in baking meat. She soon smelled the aroma of the barbecue, and her stomach, which had not eaten much, began to protest.


    Maybe I like his relationship. The barbecue process is very long and monotonous. But she holds her cheek to enjoy it with relish. However, what she sees is not meat, but him.


    Her eyes were so direct and obvious that he Jinchen couldn''t feel it.


    This was totally unexpected to him.


    He thought she would be afraid of him, but she didn''t.


    And


    It looks like she likes him?

 Chapter 1801

    Is it possible?


    Even if his mother gave birth to him and had countless intimate behaviors with his father, she was always afraid of his father.


    When he was a child, he saw his father approach his mother countless times, and her mother turned pale with fright, trembled all over, and subconsciously stepped back


    When he was very young, his mother would hold him and play with him.


    But later, when he grew up and began to show his animal shape, his mother began to be afraid of him like her father, and even didn''t want to hold him


    Later, the father was also slowly disappointed with his mother. He gave her a choice to stay or return to the human race.


    Mother left.


    Later, he never saw his mother again. At the beginning, he tried to find her, but every human he met when he escaped from home was extremely afraid of him.


    His father brought him back and told him that his mother was afraid of them.


    Why are you afraid of them? He gradually understood, because their race is different, their body is different


    It''s hard to live together in harmony.


    Humans are afraid of orcs, and most of them look down on humans, thinking that they are too weak. If it was not for the sake of reproduction, the king of beasts specially set up a human protection law, human beings would not exist in this world for a long time.


    She is human, she should be afraid of him


    Even her half sister ran Jingxue, who should have married him, fled, didn''t she?


    Why isn''t she afraid of him?


    The meat was roasted, as she had requested, and it was charred on the outside and tender in the inside. Besides, it was added with the condiment that he had specially prepared before his marriage.


    She sniffed and came close to him with a smile


    It seems that I like it.


    He Jinchen squinted, picked up a piece of meat and put it to her mouth. She opened her mouth without hesitation and was about to bite it. She was not defensive at all. It seemed that she had never thought that there might be something wrong with the food given by others.


    He subconsciously took the chopsticks back, ran Mu Xun bit an empty, hungry she raised her eyes, glared at him.


    The star eyes are full of water. Her stare is not threatening at all. Instead, it seems to be seducing. He Jinchen, who had decided to keep a distance from her last night, itches


    Then, his arm was grasped by her two soft and white hands. She seemed to want to break his hand to her side, but the strength of her two hands still couldn''t make the upper half of his hand.


    She got angry, puffed up her cheeks and glared at him again. Then she bullied her body forward, pressed his hand and directly bit the meat in his hand


    He watched as she buried herself in front of him, eating meat, and his throat moved.


    Like a kitten.


    As long as we use food as bait, we will follow up obediently


    Not afraid of orcs at all.


    His eyes flashed and he deliberately put his roasted meat where she couldn''t touch it. After she glared at him, he chuckled and gave it to her.


    Ran Mu Xun had seen his evil taste for a long time. Anyway, the result was the same. She was so happy that she didn''t have to do it by herself. She even leaned lazily in his arms and let him feed her.


    When she was full, she calmly pushed his hand away.


    "You are not afraid of me at all?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    Afraid of him? Why is she afraid of him?


    As long as he doesn''t blacken and she doesn''t provoke him, he won''t do anything to her. She knows he won''t hurt her, at least not now.


    So she looked at him smilingly, "you''re my husband, aren''t you? Why should I be afraid of my husband? "

 Chapter 1802

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her deeply, he Jin Chen lowered his eyelashes, "really... There''s no need to be afraid."


    His eyes softened for a moment, and he lowered his head. He carefully reached out his hand and gently picked her up. His chin rubbed her forehead, almost like a promise


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you... So don''t be afraid of me."


    Afraid of him?


    Why does he always feel that she is afraid of him?


    "Host, this involves a story..."


    The little madman came out at the right time and told him about his parents. Ran murian was thoughtful. So, what was the shadow of his childhood?


    She said


    Why didn''t he touch her on his wedding night


    She thought she would wake up when she was knocked out by her mistress. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even enter the wedding room


    "Host, in fact, there are people who enter the wedding room. Moreover, he takes off the makeup on your face." The little madman said, "he didn''t go out until dawn."


    Before, ran Mu Xun was too anxious to say.


    Smell speech, ran Mu Xun picked to pick eyebrow, the corner of the mouth unconsciously hooked up.


    She feels strange. In the original plot, she should be scared to death when she sees he Jinchen on his wedding night. This means that he must meet her on his wedding night. Even if she changes people, she doesn''t do anything, and the plot can''t change all of a sudden, right? Sure enough, he has entered the wedding room


    "So, when he saw me and was satisfied, he didn''t doubt my identity?" Ran Mu Xun was a little happy.


    "No, host, before the strategy object enters the wedding room, he already knows that you are not the female owner."


    Ran Mu Xun was more happy. "So, I''m not swept out of the house, which means he still likes me very much!"


    In this world, he obviously has no memory of the previous world, so he should not fall in love with her at first sight, right?


    Ran Mu Xun began to laugh.


    However, such a happy mood will soon be unable to maintain.


    After the barbecue, she strolled around the super big house, then had afternoon tea, ate the dinner made by the human chef he hired in a few hours, took a bath, and lay comfortably in bed


    However, after a whole day, she didn''t see him again?


    If he was too busy to be at home, ran Mu Xun could understand. However, the little madman told her that he Jin Chen was in the study at the moment. Moreover, he asked someone to add an extra bed in the study. Now he was lying on the bed with a book. Obviously, he was going to sleep in the study today!


    what do you mean? Just leave her alone in the wedding room on the wedding night. Now I have a good feeling for her. I plan to sleep in the study alone and leave her alone in the empty boudoir?!


    Ran Mu Xun felt insulted!


    So she went to the study without hesitation.


    He Jin Chen put down the book and was about to sleep when he heard the knock at the door.


    When he was alone in his study, only Li Yan was allowed to enter his study. Other people, including Li Hui, were not allowed, nor were other servants, let alone knocking on the door of his study.


    What''s more, the knock on the door is not loud. It''s not like an orc knocking on the door. I think of people who dare to knock on the door except Li Yan in this house


    He Jin Chen Mou light one Shan, sat up and quickly opened the door.


    It''s her!

 Chapter 1803

    He Jin Chen''s heart jumps, the Mou light is clear, I''m afraid even he didn''t realize, at the moment of he looking at ran Mu Xun, the eyes instantly light up.


    Ran Mu Xun saw it, and she snorted coldly.


    Mingming miss her very much, like her very much, pretend what


    Well, he has a shadow, and she has to understand him!


    But


    She will make him can''t stand, automatically forget his shadow!


    Ran Mu Xun, with the idea of vow in his heart, was full of fighting spirit, but he looked at him wrongly. "Why don''t you... Go back to sleep?"


    He Jin Chen throat moved to move, immediately don''t know how to answer.


    Should he tell the truth that if he goes back to his room and sleeps with her


    Is he afraid that he can''t control himself and hurt her?


    No, he couldn''t accept the thought that she might look at herself with the same fear and disgust as her mother looked at her father when she was a child! So, he would rather... Keep a distance from her than touch her.


    Even if he


    I really like her.


    From the moment he saw her at the first sight, his heart softened and his eyes could not move away from her. He wanted to get her and make her his only Duchess


    To this end, he even asked Li Yan to help ran Jingxue escape, so that she has not been discovered by the people of the ran family.


    He Jinchen got stuck. He was never speechless in front of his majesty or anyone else. However, at this moment, in front of this little human girl who only reached his chest, he could not say a word.


    Then he saw the little girl''s mouth flattened and her eyes turned red. She looked at him wrongly and asked him:


    "Don''t you... Like me?"


    He doesn''t like her?!


    How is that possible?


    He likes her very much. He likes her so much that he wants to embed her in his body tightly and hide her from anyone!


    He Jinchen was eager to deny it, but looking at her red eyes, he even stammered


    "No, it''s not... How could I hate you..."


    He Jinchen found himself at a loss. For the first time he got along with such a lovely human girl, he didn''t know how to treat her. There are only a few human beings he has contacted. For his mother, he only remembers her fear and disgust when she looks at herself. Other human beings who have contacted him are also respectful and afraid of him, with a bit of flattery


    Most of the orcs he met also respect and fear him, and some of them are not afraid of him. Either they regard him as their brother and friend like his majesty and father, or they worship and respect him like Li Yan


    Never like her in front of him, she was not afraid of him at all. She was wronged in front of him and looked at him with red eyes


    Who dares to act in front of Duke he Jinchen? Even if it was a female orc, it was always him who avoided it with fear or wit


    Even Li Hui is the same. She never dares to cross the thunder pool.


    Some of the female orcs like him, but they feel that they are orcs of noble blood. They feel that they are as powerful as the male orcs, and they never disdain to make such a coquettish attitude.


    Therefore, he Jinchen would be so at a loss.


    But he didn''t hate the feeling.


    He did not know what to do, the only idea in his heart was to coax her well, not to make her cry, not to make her sad!

 Chapter 1804

    He Jinchen reaches out his hand, hugs her without any teacher, kisses her hair, and feels the sweet smell of her body. He Jinchen takes a deep breath and suppresses the agitation in her body


    "I''ll go back to my room. Don''t cry."


    So easy to achieve the goal, ran Mu Xun''s mouth could not help rising.


    She held out her hand and looked pitifully at him.


    He Jinchen felt that she was like a little milk cat in front of her. He stretched out his big hand and let her hold it. Then he was obediently brought back to their wedding room by her.


    Yes, their wedding room.


    The festive decorations in the house are still there. There are only two people sitting in it at night, but these festive decorations have become somewhat ambiguous.


    He Jinchen took a deep breath, suppressed her agitation, and watched her climb up the bed which was higher for her. He lay in the bed and looked at him. His two big clear eyes blinked and blinked, and his eyes were full of innocence. In his eyes, such eyes were more like... Provocation.


    Ears a little hot up, he Jin Chen slowly take off the coat, lying next to her.


    He was a little stiff, and he didn''t dare to breathe too hard. He lay tight beside her, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him sideways and shook his head. Tut, she brought him back to the wedding room to sleep. It was not to see him lying beside her all night and could not rest


    He Jinchen is closing his eyes and reciting poems in his mind. Only in this way can he make his head a little blank and stop thinking about what he shouldn''t think. He finally succeeded in hypnotizing himself and letting himself relax slowly. Then he felt a soft hand mischievously climb on his body


    His relaxed body suddenly became stiff again, worried that he could not control it. He Jinchen breathed hard and became stiff. Then, he turned over carefully and turned his back to ran Mutian.


    Back to her


    Ran Mu Xun felt his hands itch.


    In the past, when they slept together, he never turned his back to her, not once!


    He either hugs her face to face or sleeps face to face. Otherwise, he hugs her from behind and hugs her tightly. Sometimes he is afraid of pressing her. He even lies down and makes her sleep on him


    There are also a few times, because they are tired for some reason, he pressed her to sleep


    Never sleep with your back to her!


    Now ran Mu Xun''s eyes were really red. She glared at his back like she was going to stare the clothes on his back out of the hole


    Then she clenched her teeth, moved her body, and held him gently behind her back.


    She clearly felt that his body was stiff.


    Soon, and slowly relaxed down


    In other words, he can accept such a posture.


    However, he was too strong, even though his body was already strong and inverted triangle, and his waist was not thick compared with his body, but for her, an ordinary human girl, some of them were too thick. She couldn''t hold him completely, and her hands were a little sour.


    If you want to hold him like this for a night, her hand will definitely have no blood circulation, numbness or something


    Obviously, she was the one she liked, but she couldn''t even sleep well. Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to hurt himself, and didn''t want them to sleep so rigidly. She turned her eyes. She did the same trick again. She ran mischievously into his clothes and stroked his strong abdominal muscles

 Chapter 1805

    The next second, she felt the scene in front of her eyes rotate, she exclaimed, and the whole person was hugged by he Jinchen and pressed directly under her!


    She trembled for a moment, and instantly felt that she was watched by a beast. The muscles of her whole body were tense, and her blood seemed to be boiling. After half a beat, her heart began to accelerate slowly.


    Her hand is on his chest. Through his thick chest muscle, she can even feel his rapid and powerful heartbeat


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump


    The tightness of his body, the shortness of breath, and the acceleration of his heartbeat she felt when she pressed it on his chest


    They are telling her what he wants to do at the moment.


    In fact, she was a little scared, both physically and psychologically.


    However, she did not dodge. She looked directly at him with clear eyes, but she saw that his eyes were gradually struggling and depressing


    It''s incredibly complicated.


    Within a few minutes, he forced himself to calm down. Then, he looked at her and said, "sleep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is


    Order her??


    Ran Mu Xun was confused for a moment.


    In the past, he was not like this in any plane. In every world, after he got her, he obediently listened to her. She was always the only one who ordered him. How dare he yell at her like this?


    She bit her lower lip and looked at him in disbelief. Then she turned over and went on sleeping with her back to her.


    Ran Mu Xun was angry.


    She directly forgot his desire that made her heart beat slowly for a moment. She reached out and poked him in the back.


    He Jin Chen didn''t move.


    Ran Mu Xun poked again.


    He Jin Chen still does not move.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun grinded his teeth. With a sharp look in his eyes, he jumped up and bit his shoulder!


    So close to the neck position was bitten, as an ORC with beast instinct, he Jinchen almost subconsciously wanted to resist, as long as he threw a little, her strength, will be directly thrown away by him, but he quickly controlled himself, if he did, she might be thrown to the wall by him!


    She''s just a delicate human, or the weaker part of human beings. She can''t resist the orc''s hand at all. Even with his paw, she may die


    So, he just stiffly held back, control oneself belong to animal instinct, let her so bite.


    Human teeth are not good enough. His meat is so hard that she can''t even bite through. Originally, she wanted to make him hurt and bleed, but she found that he couldn''t even bite his skin. As an orc, he is really rough and tough, and it''s hard for her to bite. So after biting for a long time, he didn''t get hurt at all. On the contrary, her teeth were a little sour.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt a little hurt to his self-esteem.


    She let him go, staring at his side face, a little unhappy.


    She has obviously shown her dissatisfaction. He doesn''t even give her any response when she bites him?


    Doesn''t he care about her feelings at all?


    Just as he was lost, he heard the low voice of the ORC with his eyes closed


    "Sleep..."


    Sleep, sleep again, he orders to go on like this, be careful that she won''t sleep with him in the future!


    There was fire in ran Mu Xun''s eyes.


    "Ran Mu Xun..."

 Chapter 1806

    He suddenly called her name.


    She was stunned.


    "If you continue to tease me like this, I can''t guarantee that I can control myself." He said, and then, turning over and pressing her head against his strong chest, she was suffocated and looked up at his chin, and


    He obviously moved his Adam''s apple


    He heard his next sentence: "sleep well!"


    Leaning against his chest, ran Mu Xun raised his head and glared at him for a long time. However, he could only see his sharp and angular chin radian, and his neck was slightly sour. Then, she felt his big hand pressing her head gently rubbed her hair, as if she knew that he had pissed off his pet and was following each other''s hair


    Although he had the feeling of being treated as a pet, ran Mu Xun was really fluffed and his thorns were put away. After watching him for a while, he bowed his head and buried his head in his chest. As he said, he slept obediently.


    Probably because of his familiar breath, ran Mu Xun slept soundly.


    He probably didn''t know that in the last world, she couldn''t sleep many nights without him.


    Every day I go to Gu Chen to play with other handsome girls and make myself very busy. In addition to letting Yang Ke of the last World relax and believe that she won''t rob her husband, besides trying to test him and see if he will appear, the biggest reason is that she can''t sleep.


    So, I have to keep myself busy. If I''m tired of playing, I''ll fall asleep when I come back.


    More than a year, not long, but let her deeply feel


    She was empty and lonely when he was away.


    So, at the moment, even if he changed his race and identity, she didn''t even remember her. When she was held in his arms, she felt his breath and still had a familiar sense of security


    Ran Mu Xun relaxed wholeheartedly. He thought that the reunion after such a long time was the real wedding night for them. Even if she didn''t do anything and lay in the same bed with him, she would not be able to sleep. However, she didn''t expect that she would fall asleep in a few minutes after relaxing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Jinchen sighed as he felt the shallow and even breathing of the villain in his arms


    This time, instead, he couldn''t sleep.


    He Jinchen didn''t sleep all night. He was afraid to wake her up, so he had to carry her to sleep and enjoy the pain.


    The next day, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes. Before he woke up, he heard his voice: "wake up?"


    "Well?"


    Looking up at him drowsily, ran Mu Xun was about to say good morning to him, and he was startled.


    He Jinchen saw that she finally woke up and finally let her go. He quickly left the bed and went directly into the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. What happened just now?


    Why is he in such a hurry? It''s like running away from her. Besides, she just seemed to see that his eyes were red?


    "Host, you should know the best, don''t you?" Said the little madman.


    Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, ran Mu Xun blinked, and his face burned instantly.


    But who''s to blame?


    He made it himself, huh.


    Ran Mu Xun hummed and felt more happy.


    Someone has been in the bathroom for a long time, so she has to go to the bathroom downstairs. When she comes out, she is scared by a shadow that jumps by!

 Chapter 1807

    Sharp and murderous eyes, white and sharp teeth shining in the air, long and sharp claws grabbing the wall quickly passed in front of her eyes, and then fell to the ground easily, even without making any noise


    This leopard print


    This is


    Li Hui?!


    Ran Mu Xun was frightened, but she was not afraid of her. She just appeared too fast, and she forgot the orc world for a moment, and suddenly saw a cheetah, which naturally surprised her.


    Li Hui, however, was frightened by her animal shape and laughed scornfully. Her eyes were still staring at ran Mu Xun. This timid human female, how can she become a person standing in front of adults? She''s not afraid of adults now. I''m afraid it''s because she hasn''t seen adult''s animal form? If you see


    Maybe it''ll be worse than now!


    After all, the original shape of the leopard itself is not too big, especially the female leopard, she is more agile and dexterous.


    It''s just that ran Mu Xun would be frightened by her animal shape, not to mention the original shape of the Duke!


    After all, adults are very strong and big


    The most important thing is that although they can always keep human form and have a relationship with human beings, if they want to breed, they must keep their original form in the most important moment


    This timid human female will be scared, maybe even fainted!


    After all, this kind of thing is common in their Orc world. Although the fertility rate of human females is relatively high, they are too weak to bear the original shape of orcs, not only physically but also psychologically.


    Many people are even scared out of their wits and have mental problems.


    This is also the reason why her family has been reluctant to get married. He doesn''t want to be scared, and he doesn''t want to hurt a weak human


    If it was not for your majesty and your father''s insistence, your Majesty would not have agreed to marry at all, but would have chosen to live alone for life!


    But now that adults are married, it won''t make any difference


    Anyway, this fragile and timid human female is just a fertility tool. It''s better for her to be scared out of her mind when she is breeding for adults. In this way, she can disappear after giving birth


    Adults will also realize that the weak human female is unable to stand with him and spend his life together. He can only choose a powerful Orc like her!


    Li Hui was in a good mood when she looked at ran Mu Xun''s frightened appearance.


    It seemed that she enjoyed being frightened. She showed her claws and threatened ran mushian with a grin. She leaned forward and looked like she might jump at her at any time


    She wanted to scare ran Mu Xun, and ran Mu Xun could see it.


    So, should she act scared, or


    You''re not afraid of him at all?


    The familiar footsteps came from the stairway. Ran Mu Xun made a decision instantly. She turned her eyes and looked at He Jin Chen.


    He Jin Chen just walked down the stairs and saw the scene in front of him. His face suddenly changed.


    There''s no time to criticize Li Hui for acting like a beast in the room. His head is blank for a moment


    His fist clenched slowly. He almost held his breath and looked at ran mushian. He didn''t let go the slightest change on her face


    Will she be scared to see a beast like Orc?

 Chapter 1808

    Many human beings are afraid and disgusted by orcs who are naturally superior to them in size and strength. Can she also?


    It''s like


    Like his mother


    He Jinchen''s head suddenly tingled. He thought of the fear on his mother''s face when she saw his father, and the disgust and rejection when she saw him later


    The heart is pulled into a ball in an instant.


    Would she, like her mother, look at him with that look of fear and disgust?


    As long as he thought that she would show such a look, repel him, and be afraid that he would hate him, he Jinchen would feel so hard that he couldn''t breathe


    If so, what should he do?


    Like a father let go of his mother, let her go back to the human world?


    Maybe she doesn''t need him to do this. When she sees his animal shape, she will be frightened and beg him to let her go


    Is he willing to let her go?


    He Jinchen clenched his fists slowly bit by bit, and his pupils trembled. His focus was not on ran Mu Xun and Li Hui at the moment. He seemed to see nothing. He only thought about one thing in his mind at the moment


    If he let her go, would she


    Will be happy to leave, and then


    Find a human male that she doesn''t think is dangerous, get married, have children


    Forget about him?


    As soon as he thought about it, he felt his heart began to prick, his breath began to be short, and his fists were out of control


    "Jin? Jin Chen


    In the blurred vision, his pupils became clear because of her voice with some doubts and worries


    He Jin Chen looked at the woman in front of him. She didn''t hide her concern and worry in her eyes. Her fist slowly loosened, but her heart became more firm.


    He won''t allow this to happen!


    He... Can not touch her all his life, he does not need any offspring!


    However, she must stay with him all her life and not leave!


    If she wants to leave, even if he takes off her wings, he will trap her beside him


    He is different from his father. His father can let his mother go because he loves his mother, but he can''t. If he sees her loving another human man like his mother, he promises that he will kill that man without hesitation!


    He Jin Chen lowered his eyelashes.


    At this time, ran Mu Xun, who was wondering, heard the voice of the little madman in his mind:


    "Warning, warning, attack target blackening value + 60, current blackening value 70!"


    All of a sudden increased too much, although now the blackening value of 70 is not dangerous, the little madman still warned her.


    Ran Mu Xun was confused for a moment. She didn''t do anything, did she? Why did he suddenly turn black?!


    Just... What happened??


    In the heart make up one''s mind, no longer hesitate with tangle, he Jin Chen on the contrary quickly calmed down.


    He looked at ran Mu Xun. He was very clear at the moment. Ran Mu Xun didn''t look frightened. Her face was really pale. It was just obvious that Li Hui did scare her. But at the moment, even though Li Hui was still in the shape of a beast, her face had recovered as usual. Moreover, even if the cheetah just scared her was beside her, She looks like she''s going to jump on her next second and bite her neck. She doesn''t seem to be afraid at all


    Even, she has completely ignored the existence of Li Hui, she is looking at him, just looking at him.

 Chapter 1809

    He Jin Chen''s mood is good instantly.


    He slowly loosened his fist, went to ran Mutian, looked at Li Hui and frowned


    "Didn''t I say that it''s not allowed to be original indoors?"


    His voice was really sharp and his expression was not good-looking.


    Li Hui was frightened. She was both respectful and afraid of him. She was impatient to take a look at him and immediately turned into a human figure. However, her face was not good-looking.


    "My Lord, it''s my fault. I''m just in a hurry to report to you..."


    Li Hui is anxious to exonerate herself. She is really sad in her heart. Although the adults did have such an order, in the past, when they were anxious to report something, they occasionally came in in the form of a beast, and the adults would not have any special reaction.


    However, at the moment, he was angry for ran Mu Xun, a timid and useless human!


    Li Hui is angry and aggrieved, but she has nothing to do. Who let her be just a subordinate, while ran Mutian is the lady of an adult?


    She is not willing to bite the lower lip, this damned human, what can she do for adults? She is so weak that she can''t do anything except to carry on the family line for adults! How can you compare with her?


    Li Hui had already felt aggrieved enough. Unexpectedly, what made her more angry was still in the future!


    He Jin Chen looked at ran Mu Xun, and his eyes were gentle. "Are you scared?"


    As one of the most powerful beings in the orc world, he Jinchen had never been so gentle to anyone. His eyes seemed to be able to flow out of water when he looked at ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a smile and shook his head, "No."


    He Jin Chen naturally didn''t believe it. For a moment, ran Mu Xun''s face was pale, but he could see clearly.


    She was obviously frightened


    He Jin Chen''s eyes were dim.


    As a female leopard orc, Li Hui''s animal shape is the least terrible one. As long as she doesn''t show her fierce side, some brave people will not be scared.


    After all, humans and orcs live together in this world. From time to time, humans can see all kinds of ORC prototypes passing in front of them on the road, and humans are protected by the most stringent laws. Generally, orcs will never take the initiative to attack humans. Therefore, many humans will not be frightened when they see some less terrible Orc prototypes, such as Li Hui, Her animal form is not terrible in the eyes of many people.


    However, even the animal shape of Li Hui scared her


    Then his true form


    He Jin Chen slowly smile for a while, loosen clenched fist.


    If it scares her and makes her afraid that he hates him, he would rather not show his true form in front of her all his life!


    He made up his mind, but did not expect that the next second, ran Mu Xun laughed, pointed to Li Hui, and said with a smile: "however, I heard that cheetah runs very fast. I really want to ride it!"


    Ride... Ride to see??


    He Jin Chen''s pupil shrinks.


    Did he... Hear wrong?!


    She said, to ride... Cheetah??


    In other words, she is really not afraid. If she is afraid of her, she will not want to be close to Li Hui!


    He Jin Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light, she...... is really not afraid? If so


    His heart was warm, and his heart beat faster.


    If she''s not afraid, does that mean


    She won''t be afraid of him, either?!


    He Jin Chen''s heart beats fast, but Li Hui''s head is like to blow up!

 Chapter 1810

    What did she hear?!


    This damned human, she actually said to adults, she wants to ride her?!


    Li Hui''s breath is short. She can''t suppress her anger. Staring at ran Mu Xun, Li Hui feels insulted and provoked. This hateful human must realize that she has a different relationship with adults, so she tries to humiliate her in front of adults!!


    She wants to ride her?! Unless she''s dead!!


    But


    This is not something she can decide.


    She is a subordinate of an adult. Unless she leaves the adult, she has to obey the adult''s orders


    Li Hui body taut, long nails are pinched into the meat, the lower lip is about to be bitten by her bleeding.


    She stares at he Jinchen, fearing that her family will really order her to become the original form and let ran Mu Xun ride!


    She was afraid that he Jinchen would agree, not only because she didn''t want to be insulted, but also because she felt that


    If her adult can give such an order, it means that he really


    I like ran Mu Xun very much!


    She is more reluctant to accept the latter than the former!


    He Jinchen didn''t look at Li Hui. He stared at ran Mu Xun and saw that her eyes were full of interest and expectation. After he really didn''t have a trace of fear and disgust for Li Hui, his heart beat faster.


    She seemed to be the only one who could see her in front of her eyes. He Jinchen lowered his head and gave a light smile. He raised his head. His eyes, which were a little uneasy and trembling, were already full of smiles.


    He looked at ran Mu Xun and said, "no way."


    Li Hui''s body relaxed in an instant, and her mood was extremely happy.


    She knew that her family didn''t like her so much!!


    Li Hui''s eyes light up and stares at he Jinchen, full of hope in her heart.


    He must, and would not bear to be insulted by a weak and useless human


    Li Hui is thinking, but he Jinchen says the next sentence:


    "You can''t ride her if you want to."


    He Jin Chen way: "can ride me only."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Hui''s face suddenly became extremely pale.


    She felt as if she had been slapped in the face, and the pain made her gasp.


    She would rather have the Duchess ride her than that!


    She would rather be insulted than believe that her parents were willing to let this human female ride him! Even... The reason why this human female is not allowed to ride her is because


    Possessive.


    My Lord, he


    I don''t want this woman to touch her, even if she is female


    At this moment, Li Hui''s heart is full of despair.


    He Jin Chen has no time to notice her, never despair, he just stares at ran Mu Xun, heart again tight up.


    At that moment, he not only put down his self-esteem and was willing to let her ride him, but more importantly


    He''s trying to be in front of her


    Show yourself.


    Will she agree? Or, will you be afraid and don''t want to see him?


    Looking at his careful appearance, the corners of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth were slightly hooked up.


    She took the right step!


    Of course, she has no interest in riding Li Hui. Even if Li Hui or he Jinchen agrees, she doesn''t want to ride her. She doesn''t want to insult and bully Li Hui. Li Hui is not even her rival. What''s the qualification for her to do so? Even if she was, ran Mu Xun would not use this method to deal with his rival.


    What''s more, if she does, it''s strange that Li Hui doesn''t kill her because of her jealousy and hatred!

 Chapter 1811

    She is just an ordinary weak human, but can not control a vigorous and agile cheetah.


    Her purpose


    It''s just he Jinchen.


    Just now, when he saw her staying with Li Hui''s original form, if she was right, for a moment, she saw a trace in his eyes


    fear.


    What he was afraid of, she could easily infer from his mother''s shadow.


    He can''t think she''s afraid of the ORC.


    In that case, he would think that she was afraid of him and would not show her true form in front of her all her life.


    Although it''s nothing. She doesn''t even care if she wants to have a baby with him, she knows one thing very well. As long as he doesn''t show his true form in front of her one day, he will have reservation for her one day, and there will be secrets and estrangements between them. Slowly, there will be misunderstandings


    By then, there will be more and more problems.


    So, she can''t let him misunderstand, she wants him to show his true self unreservedly in front of her, she wants him to know that she loves him!


    This is what she owes him


    Even if he had no previous memory, she told him formally and seriously:


    She loves him!


    Will love him for a lifetime, oh, no, and the next life, the next life, the next life


    As long as he does not change, as long as he loves her, she will not change and will continue to love him unreservedly!


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him deeply and laughed sweetly. She held out her hand, hugged him and buried her head in his chest


    No matter how terrible his original shape was, she would not be afraid of him, let alone hate him.


    Because, no one knows better than she, as long as she loves him, he will not hurt her.


    He was reluctant to give up.


    He Jinchen''s eyes lit up instantly, almost cautiously. He gently picked her up and looked at her. His throat moved, "go outside."


    He never thought that she would not be afraid of him, even willing to


    Look at him.


    Now his heart is full, full of her! The love and ecstasy in my heart will soon overflow


    He picked her up happily and left quickly.


    They completely forget the existence of Li Hui.


    Oh, no, little madman remembers.


    Little madman looked at standing in place, lower lip has bitten bleeding, eyes with a strong hatred of Li Hui, some alert up.


    "Host, Li Hui''s favor value for you is - 80. The host should be careful of her." The little madman reminded ran mushian that, after all, if the favor value was lower, Li Hui would be very dangerous to his host.


    "Well."


    Ran murian said in his heart, - 80 ah, it seems that Li Hui really can''t stay


    At least, we can''t stay with them.


    Even if Li Hui''s affection for her doesn''t fall to such a low level, she can''t let her stay with them just by her admiration for he Jinchen. Although she knows that he Jinchen won''t have anything to do with Li Hui, it''s really eye-catching to have such a person in front of her every day.


    It seems that we have to find a way to get this Li Hui away


    But


    Now Li Hui is not important.


    The important thing is


    He.


    Ran Mutian was carefully placed on the broad grass outside by he Jinchen. He looked at him standing in front of him and holding his breath. He seemed to be hesitant


    She knew that he was afraid.


    She was afraid that when she saw his true shape, she would be scared and hate him.


    So ran Mu Xun stood in front of him, stood on tiptoe and gently kissed him

 Chapter 1812

    "My husband must be a very handsome lion!"


    She blinked and said to him sincerely.


    He Jinchen looked at her and slowly lowered his eyelashes


    My heart is shaking.


    Uneasiness, fear, worry


    However, her eyes encouraged him and encouraged him to believe


    Maybe, she really won''t be afraid of his true form.


    Maybe, she will really like him.


    Maybe


    He really can get the happiness he wants!


    So, no matter how scared or uneasy he was, he looked at her with clear eyes and finally made a decision


    Under the blue sky, the wind is blowing gently, the sky is so quiet, you can only hear the sound of leaves.


    He Jinchen can almost describe the vast yard. A male Orc and a human girl stand face to face. Then, the male Orc slowly begins to transform


    From a tall orc to a lion.


    The girl widened her eyes and looked at the scene curiously and shocked


    She knew that his original shape would be very big, but she didn''t expect that it would be so big!


    Even when standing on four feet, he was almost taller than her. His body was the same as that of an ORC. Even if he was an orc, his body was still full of muscles. He looked strong and powerful. In the light wind, his golden hair brushed gently. When he stood there, he felt like the king of beasts. Standing there, he was staring at her


    Mingming is condescending, Mingming''s posture is so arrogant, but his eyes


    But it is so uneasy, flickering, even


    I dare not look her in the eyes.


    He''s afraid.


    I''m afraid she might be afraid of him.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly softened. She sighed and walked up to him. She stood on tiptoe and gently hugged his neck.


    Feel her soft body close to himself, and her body light let him infatuated with the aroma, he Jin Chen suddenly frozen there.


    Then he heard the soft voice in her ear:


    "Sure enough... As handsome as I thought, my... Lion."


    He trembled for a moment, lowered his head, looked at her holding him, eyes flashing, with a bit of disbelief and surprise


    She''s not afraid of him?!


    No doubt about it.


    If she was afraid of him, she would not hold him like this. Moreover, he could feel that she didn''t force herself to do so. She didn''t seem to be afraid at all. She was very relaxed and had no disguised stiffness.


    She is really not afraid of him!


    His heart was warm and warm. The girl in front of him held him, her eyes as soft as water


    Far away, Li Hui looked at the scene, clenched her fist tightly.


    Damn it


    That human girl is really not afraid of her animal shape, nor is she afraid of adults!


    The adult was obviously touched. Now, even if this woman has given birth to a descendant, the adult will not let her leave... No, this woman may not want to leave.


    Damn, everything is out of her expectation. What should she do?


    Li Yan''s voice suddenly rang up: "what are you looking at?"


    Li Hui was surprised. She had a feeling that she was thinking about something. She trembled and looked at him with a guilty heart. Then she realized that something was wrong.


    Li Yan hasn''t been here much these two days. In the past, he has been by the side of the adults

 Chapter 1813

    Li Hui bowed her head, covered up her situation and said: "look at the adults... And madam."


    Li Yan also saw this scene in front of him, and his mood suddenly got better.


    "Great! As expected, madam has the courage to know others. She doesn''t seem to be frightened by the animal shape of the adult... It seems that the adult and madam will be able to stay together forever! "


    "Yes..." Li Hui''s voice is quiet, thoughtfully found an excuse to leave.


    Li Yan is still in a good mood to see he Jinchen and ran Mutian in the yard, one by one embracing each other. Then, his family picked up his wife and steadily threw it on his back. He walked forward like a king, step by step very steadily, as if afraid of scaring his wife.


    However, this kind of worry is obviously unnecessary, because his wife seems to enjoy it very much, and even happily takes his family''s beast shape as a horse riding, "this way... He Jinchen, don''t be so slow, run faster!"


    How dare she say he is slow!


    He Jin Chen was worried that she would be hurt. She was so excited that she looked sharp and said: "hold tight!"


    Then, the speed increased. With a cry of surprise, ran could not even sit still. He could only hold him tightly as he said. On his back, he let him take her to appreciate the beautiful scenery she couldn''t see before. From the yard to the wild, the blue star of the world was too big. She ran with him across the grassland and forest, leaped over the wall of the yard Mountains and streams


    Ran Mu Xun had a feeling that he was flying in the sky. He held him and laughed happily.


    Listening to her happy laughter, he Jinchen was also refreshed. The doubt about his marriage and love that had been suppressed in her heart all the time, the shadow left by his mother when she was a child, finally dissipated in her crisp and happy laughter


    Li Yan watched one person and one beast leave from a distance. He was in a good mood. He didn''t even notice when Li Hui left, let alone find that Li Hui had sneaked into his room when he didn''t pay attention, and found the information he was going to give to he Jinchen


    "Ran Mu Xun and... Ran Jing Xue?"


    Li Hui''s eyes brightened.


    In this way, the "Lady" who is now by your side is not the real lady at all!


    Damn, this bold human woman, dare to cheat their adults!


    In her opinion, this woman just thinks that her family''s adult status is high, and she wants to climb up to their adult status, so she pretends to be his wife and gets married!


    What a calculation!


    Fortunately, the adult has obviously noticed something wrong, otherwise she won''t let her brother check the identity of this fake


    Li Hui''s heart, which was hit by he Jinchen''s attitude, began to give birth to hope again.


    Ran Mu Xun was not the real Duchess, which made her very happy.


    However, she also knew that the reason why ran Mu Xun was able to marry in place of the original Duchess was that the original Duchess was afraid of their adults, and now their original Duchess has been hiding


    Li Hui squinted.


    Hum, that ramustian is too hateful. She will never let her trick succeed. She must let the real Duchess come back!


    Li Hui selectively ignores what Li Yan does in the materials that makes ran Jingxue unable to come back, even though she knows that Li Yan can''t do it without he Jinchen''s instructions.

 Chapter 1814

    However, she just saw the excitement. She didn''t want to believe that the Duchess really fell in love with the fake Duchess


    So she left without hesitation and went to find ran Jingxue!


    What Li Hui did didn''t hide from ran Mutian and the little madman. After the little madman told ran Mutian, ran Mutian didn''t intend to stop him.


    Anyway


    Now she is very sure that even if ran Jingxue comes back, he Jinchen will not like her. Even after seeing her for the first time, he tells Li Yan to try to stop ran Jingxue from coming back. Even if ran Jingxue comes back, what can he do?


    What''s more, Li Hui doesn''t know that he Jinchen is really hurt. He knows that ran Jingxue escaped because he was afraid that he hated her and didn''t want to marry her. Just as he didn''t want ran Jingxue, he asked Li Yan to try every means to stop her. Naturally, all the methods include


    Let ran Jingxue have another man.


    Although ran Jingxue is the female leader of the world and has the aura of female leader, being a female leader also means that her life will not be too peaceful and she will always encounter all kinds of troubles, big and small.


    So the woman who escaped from marriage also met with trouble, and almost got caught. Fortunately, at this time, the person Li Yan sent saved her.


    Ran Jingxue''s escape place is still in the human gathering area. After all, in her opinion, as a duke, he Jinchen''s power is too strong, especially in the orc world. She is a man who wants to escape marriage and can''t fall into the trap.


    Therefore, the person who Li Yan sent to look for her is also human, a person who has a position in the human gathering area, Lin Ziang.


    Lin Ziang has a very good condition among human beings. He is handsome, rich and powerful. He is also highly valued in the orc world, so he has a good relationship with orcs like Li Yan.


    Lin Zi''ang saves ran Jingxue. Naturally, ran Jingxue has a good feeling for him. Ran Jingxue is very sensitive. She quickly realizes that although the trouble she met before was not caused by the people sent by he Jinchen, there are a group of orcs looking for her trace. It is to avoid these orcs that she meets another trouble that can not be solved and is saved by Lin Zi''ang.


    The orcs are looking for her, which makes ran Jingxue very uneasy. Although she knows very well that these orcs will only take her away, bind her or hurt her, generally, they will never kill her. After all, the human protection law is very strict, and ordinary orcs do not want to violate it.


    But she also knew that although she would not die, once she was caught, she would be taken to the orc Duke whom she was forced to marry


    In that case, not only has she lost all her previous success in escaping marriage, but also she has escaped marriage and offended the orc Duke


    She will only die miserably!


    The orc Duke won''t kill her, but he will do more terrible things to her than to kill her!


    For example, it''s legal for her to have a baby for him!


    That kind of physical and mental injury will be more terrible than killing her


    The orcs are powerful, and human beings will take the initiative to flatter them. It''s only a matter of time before they are found in the human living area. Therefore, ran Jingxue begins to think of other ways to save herself


    She carefully studied the human protection law, and came to a conclusion: as long as she was pregnant, she would be automatically protected. Even the high-ranking orc, as a duke, could not hurt her, because in this world with a very low fertility rate, the reproduction of both orcs and human beings is very important.

 Chapter 1815

    Humans also need to produce the next generation, so that the next generation of orcs can live together with the next generation, and then the next generation


    Therefore, as long as a pregnant human woman, will be protected, if you hurt a pregnant woman, it will violate the strict human protection law, regardless of status, will be directly executed!


    Pregnancy will be her life preserver!


    Ran Jingxue is very keen to analyze this point. Anyway, she doesn''t reject marriage and childbirth. What she rejects is just terrible and powerful orcs. Therefore, she wants to get pregnant as soon as possible


    And she chose, of course, to be in the woods with superior conditions and favorable feelings in the human world.


    Lin Zi''ang is also very fond of Ran Jingxue. After all, she is beautiful and smart. He was not afraid of what he thought about the human woman who obviously offended the powerful ORC. But unexpectedly, Li Yan saw ran Jingxue''s thought and hinted at him.


    Lin Zi''ang naturally understood and took ran Jingxue directly.


    It''s very nice to get the beauty and please Li Yan and the powerful Duke behind him at the same time. Lin Zi''ang has been struggling in this world for so many years, so he won''t refuse.


    So now ran Jingxue was Lin Ziang''s woman.


    If Lin Zi''ang worked harder, ran Jingxue might soon have his children in his stomach. At that time, according to the human protection law, the marriage between ran Jingxue and he Jinchen would automatically become invalid.


    So


    Even if Li Hui finds ran Jingxue now, she won''t be willing to come back with her. Moreover, even if ran Jingxue is willing to come back with her, it''s useless.


    So, ran Mu Xun was very relaxed.


    Now the point is


    Come back.


    Later, they will return to Ran''s house.


    The people of the ran family already know about ran Jingxue''s escape from marriage and the forced marriage of Ran Mutian. After all, although ran Jingxue did it privately, the ran family is also a wealthy family in the human gathering area, otherwise it would not have been selected to marry the Duke.


    There is a monitor outside the ran family. When he helped ran Mutian to get on the wedding car that day, the people of the ran family already knew about ran Jingxue''s escape.


    Ran''s father and mother were anxious, angry and afraid at that time. The anger was that ran Jingxue escaped from marriage regardless of the safety of her family, which made them offend a powerful Duke. They were afraid that he Jinchen would do something to the ran family when he knew about the escape


    With the influence of he Jinchen, he only needs a word, and their ran family will be finished!


    Although there are human protection laws in this world, women are more protected by human protection laws. Although human men also need protection, they will die miserably if they commit crimes.


    This matter was ordered by his majesty himself, and they have agreed to it. Ran Jingxue escaped marriage at this time. If the Duke continues to investigate, all their property will be confiscated. The men of the ran family will be sent to prison for the crime of deceiving the king. Although the women will not go to prison, they will lose their qualification as normal human beings, It is very likely that it will be sent to the orcs'' homes and forced to become a fertility machine for their next generation. Moreover, it is very likely that one after another


    Then their lives will be ruined!


    This is a world dominated by orcs. No matter how high their status is in the human gathering area, they are also given by orcs. If they offend the orcs, there will be no such privilege.

 Chapter 1816

    Ran''s father and mother were very angry, but they couldn''t help it. Ran Jingxue had already run away at that time. If they had told Li Yan about her escape, they would have been finished at that time


    Since ran Jingxue had figured out a way for them to send another daughter of their ran family instead of her, although they knew it was wrong, they could only put their mistakes on the wrong side, and hoped that the Duke didn''t find it, and they liked ran muxun very much, so that the ran family could survive.


    Fortunately, they had sent ran mushian for three days. The Duke didn''t respond and didn''t send anyone to look for them. It seems that they are hiding something from the world this time.


    Next, as long as ran Mutian can replace ran Jingxue to give birth to a child for the Duke, they will be able to put down their heart and have a thorough rest.


    Anyway


    Although ran Mu Xun was an illegitimate daughter, she was also the daughter of their ran family. There was no big difference!


    The ran family thought so.


    Ran Mu Xun knew the thoughts of Ran''s family. To some extent, they really helped her.


    But


    It doesn''t matter now. He Jinchen already knew that she was not ran Jingxue.


    Moreover, the ran family would cover it up for her.


    Both sides have this idea, then, she is he Jinchen''s wife.


    Ran Mu Xun pretended to be haggard and went back to Ran''s house with He Jin Chen. When he Jin Chen saw her, he couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? If we don''t feel comfortable, we won''t go through today... "


    How can we


    She wants to face up to this matter, and let he Jinchen admit that he already knows that she is not the woman''s business


    You know, now he Jinchen''s liking for her is only 80. 80 is enough for him to love her and stay with her all his life.


    However, this is not enough.


    She wants 100%!


    Therefore, he had to love her more, love her more, and have no reservation about her.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, "no, I always want to go back..."


    Her tone is quiet, he Jin Chen originally didn''t think much, looking at her side face, frowning, suddenly thought of a thing.


    That is, he knows that she is not his original wife, but she does not know that he knows


    So, is she afraid now?


    Afraid that he will hate her when he knows that she is not his original wife?


    He Jin Chen looked at ran Mu Xun''s pale face, lowered his eyelashes, stretched out his hand, and put her in his arms.


    "Drive."


    She was afraid. Then, he had to go to Ran''s house. He had to go to Ran''s house to face the matter. Let her know that he had known for a long time, and he didn''t mind at all


    She''ll be the same.


    Otherwise, even if they are together all the time, there will be a bad relationship between them.


    With this idea, he Jinchen no longer said much, but just held ran Mutian, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her


    The car soon arrived at Ran''s house.


    Ran''s father and mother were already waiting there, uneasy.


    In the past few days, they have been unable to find ran Jingxue. Fortunately, they also have no news from ran mudian.


    For them at the moment, it is good news that there is no news from ran Mu Xun!


    It means that she may not have been found to be fake by the Duke. It also means that


    The Duke was satisfied with her.


    That''s a good thing.

 Chapter 1817

    Ran''s father and mother never cared about this illegitimate daughter. They never thought that one day, she would become a life-saving straw for their family. Even when Ran''s mother saw him, she warmly welcomed her.


    "Baby, come back, come on, sit down... Your Aunt Liu has prepared your favorite dish!"


    As soon as Ran''s mother passed by, she wanted to hold ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun shrank for a moment, lowered her head and avoided her.


    The smile on Ran''s mother''s face froze for a moment. However, when they thought about what they had done to ran, they also knew why ran had such a reaction. Especially, at this moment, she looked much more haggard than before


    Ran''s mother was even sensitive to find that there was a bruised mark on Ran''s neck. Moreover, it was very hot today. She had rarely worn long sleeves and long skirts. She had no flesh on her body except her hands and neck


    Ran''s mother turned her eyes in a twinkling of an eye. She was a little lucky.


    Sure enough, these orcs are as cruel as many people have said. Ran Mu Xun only married for three days. She is so weak that she even needs the support of the Duke


    If Jingxue meets such a strong and terrible orc, she will lose half of her life before she has a baby


    Let this obnoxious illegitimate daughter bear for Xiaoxue, OK! Anyway, she owes them!


    Ran''s mother thought so, and then she looked at he Jinchen. He Jinchen was still very good, but his figure


    For petite human beings, it''s still too big. Well, although it''s a duke, it''s no pity. Status and countless wealth, you have to have life to enjoy!


    With this idea, ran Mu Xun''s mother became more enthusiastic.


    "Come on, eat it while it''s hot. Aunt Liu began to cook the chicken soup before dawn."


    Ran Mu Xun gave a stiff smile and shook his head, "ah..."


    She almost called out "Auntie", and then her arm was pinched by Ran''s mother!


    Pain


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. Before he could speak, he Jin Chen''s face changed. He frowned and pulled her to his arms. He looked at Ran''s mother with a bad look: "what are you doing?"


    Ran''s mother was startled. At this moment, she had a sense of crisis that she was being watched by the beast. Her body began to shake involuntarily. She stammered and could not say a word, "I, I..."


    Ran Fu coughed lightly and came out to make ends meet. "Jin Chen, come on, we men don''t eat these soup and water things. Go upstairs and have a chat..."


    However, he Jinchen coldly held ran Mu Xun aside without saying a word, smelled the chicken soup in front of him, and determined that it was really delicious. After that, he took ran Mu Xun to sit down and fed her with a spoon.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and pretended not to look at his father and mother. He lowered his head and drank the soup obediently.


    Ran''s father and mother looked at each other awkwardly, but they were relieved.


    They didn''t expect that he Jinchen would be so kind to this illegitimate daughter whom they didn''t take seriously. When he first arrived, he was so angry that they all held their breath and didn''t dare to talk to him. But now, such a high-ranking Duchess is condescending to feed him!


    Ran''s father and mother looked at him thoughtfully.

 Chapter 1818

    He Jin Chen didn''t say a word. If it wasn''t for the human protection law, he would have done it directly to ran Mu!


    When he was around, ran Mu Xun''s mother could treat her like this. She could pinch her if she wanted. When he was away, could she beat his baby if she wanted and scold him if she wanted?!


    He didn''t dare to touch it, for fear that it would hurt her. He held the baby in his hand, and they treated her like this!


    It''s strange that he Jinchen can give Ran''s father and mother a good look.


    From today''s short ten minutes together, he knew what life ran Mu Xun usually lived at home. Ran''s mother treated her as a servant. Although Ran''s father didn''t abuse her, he obviously didn''t protect her. In other words, compared with Ran''s mother, Ran''s father probably made her feel even colder


    After all, Ran''s father is her own father. She may have had hopes, but when she was hurt, her only hope turned a blind eye to her... This may be more serious than Ran''s mother.


    In addition, ran Jingxue can make her dizzy and marry on her behalf, which is enough to prove that ran Jingxue never regarded her as a sister.


    Even the servant who just looked at her didn''t look like the lady at home


    He Jinchen was cold all over. Ran''s father and mother wanted to please him, but he didn''t think that he kept silent and took them as the air. They couldn''t help chatting.


    Ran''s father stares at Ran''s mother. If it wasn''t for her just move, he Jinchen didn''t have such an attitude at first


    This woman is so stupid that she still can''t figure out the situation! Now ran Mu Xun is no longer the illegitimate daughter that she can rub. She is the Duchess, and her status is far higher than them. If she is the next son and a half daughter of the Duke in the future, they will have to salute respectfully when they see her!


    She even dared to pinch her in front of he Jinchen. She really didn''t know what to do. If her baby daughter hadn''t escaped the marriage, would they have come to such a passive end now? When her daughter did something wrong, she didn''t want to make up for it. Did she want to make their whole ran family end up together?


    Ran Fu was also dissatisfied. For the first time, he began to think about how to educate his wife.


    After drinking the chicken soup, ran Mu Xun''s stomach was warm. I have to say that the cooking skills of human beings in this world are better than those of orcs. She didn''t plan to stay in Ran''s house for long. After drinking the chicken soup, she went into the original owner''s room and planned to take away all the things that the original owner valued. Unexpectedly, as soon as she started to pack up, Ran''s mother came in, and her face was very ugly when she came in


    "Don''t think you''re the Duchess now, you can ignore us!"


    Ran''s mother was grinding her teeth. As soon as she thought that this little cheap hoof had just ignored her, and even used the Duke''s action to humiliate them, she wanted to kill ran muhian: "don''t forget who gave you your present position! If it wasn''t for Jingxue, would you have today''s status?! After you go back, you should be nice to your father, otherwise, don''t blame me for telling you your true identity


    Ran Mu Xun was not angry but laughed, "you can say it now."


    Ran''s mother didn''t expect that she was not threatened at all, and her face suddenly changed, "you..."


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "I''d like to see if I''m afraid he knows about it, or are you more afraid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1819

    Ran''s mother choked and turned blue.


    She was right. The ran family was more afraid that the Duke would know about it than she was. After all, ran Jingxue escaped first. If he Jinchen knew, he would feel insulted and angry with the whole ran family. By then, they would be finished


    But she didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun, who had been timid and timid, would dare to say such a thing to her. She just wanted to warn her. According to ran Mu Xun''s nature, she should be worried that he would marry on behalf of her. When he Jin Chen knew about it, this superior and cruel Orc would kill her. She didn''t dare to make it public according to their expectations, Just stay at the Duke''s house for ran Jingxue and have children for him


    I didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. But they have nothing to do!


    Ran''s mother gasped fiercely. She couldn''t believe it. She stared at ran Mu Xun and said, "don''t think that if you are loved by the Duke now, he will care more about you! If he knows that you are not the real ran family daughter, what will he do to you... "


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "since you think so, then you go and say it! If he wants to kill me, I will be buried with you and ran Jingxue. Anyway, I have nothing to care about now... "


    Ran''s mother didn''t expect that her attitude would be so tough. She was so angry that her brain was almost congested. When did ran become like this


    Yu Guang swept the silt mark on ran Mu Xun''s neck, and ran Mu''s eyes flashed slightly.


    She understood


    This little cheap hoof was probably ruined by the orcs. It was only when his body and mind were stimulated that his temperament changed greatly and he began to break the jar and fall


    If this is the case, she can''t be tough with her. Otherwise, the whole ran family will be ruined if she drags them into the pit.


    Taking a deep breath, Ran''s mother looked at him and said gently, "since you have married into such a good family, we don''t want to destroy it. From now on, you will take good care of the Duke on behalf of Jingxue... We don''t ask you to do anything for the family. You can have children for the Duke. In name, you are the eldest lady of the ran family... Do you want to be a good daughter approved by your father? "


    She almost said it in a coaxing tone. If she was the softhearted original owner, she might really benefit. After all, the original owner really cared about ran Fu, but ran Mutian was not the original owner.


    Just as she wanted to retort, she stabbed Mrs. ran, who turned her face faster than turning a book, and heard the voice of the little madman in her mind:


    "Host, here comes the target! He has just heard what mother ran said


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed. He quickly lowered his eyelashes and bit his lower lip, pretending to be pale and dare not resist.


    Seeing her like that, mother ran thought that she would never change her nature in the end. As long as they treated her a little better, she would be soft hearted. It seems that they can only treat her soft, not hard


    She wanted to say more, but she didn''t expect that there was a sound of opening the door behind her. Then there was the voice of he Jinchen


    "My wife, he Jinchen, doesn''t need the approval of your ran family!"


    Ran''s mother suddenly froze there, her head in confusion.


    When did the Duke come?! Did he hear it all? Where did you start to hear that?! Can''t you hear that ran Mu Xun is a fake?!

 Chapter 1820

    Ran Mu Xun also pretended to be shocked and raised his head. When he looked at him, she turned pale.


    He Jin Chen''s heart immediately pulls into a ball, her facial expression is so ugly, a pair of uneasy appearance, is afraid that he knew she is not his real wife, don''t want her, return her to Ran''s house?


    As far as the attitude of Ran''s mother to her is concerned, if she can''t stay with him for her half sister, the ran family really doesn''t know what they will do to her


    Her hands have been pulled into a ball, and her nails are deeply embedded in the meat


    He Jinchen frowned and ignored Ran''s mother. He quickly stepped forward and grabbed Ran''s hand.


    Ran Mu Xun''s hands were cold. When he was drinking chicken soup, it was still warm


    I don''t know what mother ran said and did to her, which scared her like this!


    He Jinchen completely forgot that ran Mu Xun was not timid. She was not afraid of the orcs. How could she be afraid of Ran Mu''s threat?


    He only painfully broke off ran Mu Xun''s fingers one by one and looked at her palm, which was about to be pricked. With a sigh, he bent over and gently licked her invisible wound.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment and looked at him with his eyes wide open. He was a little frightened and a little... Shy.


    He, what is he doing?


    He licked her hand in front of her?


    However, I don''t know if it was her illusion. She felt that her hand, which he had licked, didn''t hurt at all.


    He Jin Chen behind of Ran Mu a face of panic.


    She knew that the little bitch had won the favor of the Duke, but she didn''t expect that the Duke would like her so much! And even treated her with her precious saliva


    He Jin Chen seems to feel Ran''s mother''s strange behind him. He doesn''t turn his head back. He coldly says, "get out of here!"


    This time, he didn''t suppress his powerful momentum as a superior and an ORC. Ran''s mother was so shocked by his words that she almost couldn''t stand. Her hair was numb and her whole body was weak. If the servant behind her didn''t come in and help her out in time, she might not even stand. However, she would fall down soon, because she had just been helped out of the room, He was told to come in to help her, and ran Fu slapped her hard. He fell to the ground uncontrollably!


    Ran''s father gnashed his teeth: "you bitch, do you want to destroy the whole ran family?"


    Ran''s mother couldn''t say a word, and then she was carried to the room upstairs by Ran''s father.


    He Jin Chen and ran Mu Xun could feel what happened outside, but they didn''t want to pay attention.


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand was grasped by him, and then he looked up at her trembling eyes, and slowly moved down to look at her biting lower lip


    "If you bite down, I''ll disinfect you..." his voice was low.


    "Ah?"


    She didn''t respond for a moment.


    "It seems necessary."


    He Jinchen''s eyelashes drooped, then he put his hand around her waist, and with one hand he picked her up easily, bent over and disinfected her lower lip which had bitten the skin


    Twenty minutes later, he Jinchen and ran Mutian left Ran''s house.


    Ran''s father came out to see them off. Unexpectedly, he Jinchen closed the door and looked back at Ran''s father with cold eyes.


    Ran''s father felt numb, but he still laughed.

 Chapter 1821

    Then, he heard he Jinchen''s words: "I don''t know about ran Jingxue''s escaping marriage and finding someone to replace her, but..."


    His eyes with a bit of ruthless, "if you want to do something to her, I can''t guarantee what I will do to you!"


    He narrowed his eyes. "From today on, ran Mu Xun is no longer a member of your ran family... It has nothing to do with you. I have nothing to do with your ran family. Do you understand?"


    "Clear, clear!"


    Ran''s father stiffened his neck and felt his murderous spirit. The veins on his neck came out, and he didn''t dare to swallow his saliva.


    He Jinchen was satisfied. Then he got on the car and left with ran mushian.


    Ran Fu didn''t relax until their car left. He almost fell down.


    He took a deep breath and wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead. Although it was a pity that he had lost such a powerful in laws, he also understood that he Jinchen had already known about ran Jingxue''s escaping marriage and looking for ran mushian to replace him. If he Jinchen pursued the matter, they would not be able to walk around


    Now he Jinchen has made it clear that he will not pursue it, which means that he will not tell it. Then their ran family will be preserved.


    It''s just cutting off the relationship with ran Mu Xun and he Jin Chen. It''s not a big deal.


    But


    Ran''s father looks up the stairs fiercely. If it wasn''t for the short-sighted woman, they might be able to climb up to he Jinchen through Ran''s relationship. If ran gives birth to a son and a half daughter for he''s family in the future, the status of their whole ran family will be completely different. Let alone in the human gathering area, even the orcs dare not despise them


    Everything is ruined by this stupid mother and daughter!!


    Unfortunately, the protection of women in the human protection law is too strict. He can''t do anything to mother ran, but he can make mother ran feel bad!


    Ran''s mother didn''t expect that what she consciously did for the ran family made her completely lose her father''s favor. Ran''s father would not hurt her or drive her out of the ran family. After all, she gave birth to ran Jingxue for the ran family. She was a mother and her rights were protected by the human protection law.


    Ran''s father didn''t do anything to Ran''s mother, but she took back her voice in Ran''s family. Now she can''t command anyone to do anything, and she has no money. She can only become a woman who obediently listens to Ran''s father''s words and is supported by him, instead of Mrs. ran.


    This does not seem to be a punishment, but it is a terrible torture for a person who has been in power for decades. Ran''s mother regretted it very much. If she had known that, how could she have said anything to ran Mu Xun?


    However, she can''t do anything now. Let alone ask for love from ran mu. Her father''s warning from he Jinchen won''t give her a chance to find ran Mu Xun. She can''t even get out of the door of the ran family.


    That''s what happened later. At the moment, ran Mu Xun and he Jin Chen were in the car. Ran Mu Xun lowered her head in silence. Her lower lip was red and swollen, but there was no trace of her bite on it


    He Jinchen''s saliva really has magical healing function


    However, the process of treatment is


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were red. Don''t look at him.


    He Jinchen looks at her and unconsciously wants to bite her lower lip, and picks her eyebrows


    "Do you want me to keep disinfecting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She immediately loosened her lower lip and looked at him. Her eyelashes trembled and her eyes twinkled


    "You..."

 Chapter 1822

    She said, "you knew that..."


    Is she not about ran Jingxue?


    Of course she knew that he knew it from the beginning, but now she had to pretend she didn''t.


    He Jin Chen looked at her faltering appearance, sighed, stretched out his hand, touched her head, put her in his arms, and sat on his thigh.


    Originally wanted to let her relax, but did not expect that her body suddenly more rigid.


    He Jin Chen Leng for a while, suddenly thought of what, Mou Guang Shan Shan.


    But now is not the time to think about that.


    He gave her a gentle kiss in the ear and sighed, "don''t worry, I already know."


    "I have known for a long time..." ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled, "how early is it?"


    "I knew it when I first saw you." He said.


    "You..."


    She turned her head in disbelief and looked at him.


    He Jinchen chuckled, "you don''t think I don''t even know what the person I want to marry looks like, do you?"


    The girl in front of him seemed to be stunned by a sudden bomb. She looked at him in a confused way and couldn''t say a word.


    Knowing what she was thinking, he sighed, crumpled her hair, and gave her a pitiful kiss on the forehead.


    "I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t send you away. What do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She pursed her lips tightly and looked at him with dark eyes. She blinked, "I don''t know..."


    That''s playing dumb.


    He Jinchen chuckled and didn''t tear her down. Her ears were so red that she said she didn''t know


    However, he knew that she was thin skinned. Because of the unfair treatment she received in the ran family since childhood, she was not confident in many things


    Therefore, for many things, he must give her a clear answer, so that she can be at ease.


    He Jin Chen raised ran Mu Xun''s chin, looked at her deeply, and told her word by word:


    "It means that I love you... At first sight."


    Ran Mu make complaints about her shaking, her pupils trembling, but her heart is in Tucao, and she loves her at first sight. Before she appeared, didn''t he still want to marry ran Jingxue? After all, ran Jingxue is the woman in the world. She is not inferior to her at all... Hum, man.


    Just thinking about this, the next second, he Jinchen continued to say:


    "I thought that since your majesty and my father asked me to marry a woman, it didn''t matter who that woman was. I went to check ran Jingxue, and found that she had no lover, and her family did not dare to refuse the marriage arranged by her majesty, so I thought that it was OK to marry anyone... Anyway, no matter who the other party was, I would not touch her. "


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "What happened to my mother has cast a shadow on me. I don''t want to ruin a woman''s life. I even plan to make it clear to her on my wedding night that we are husband and wife in name, but I will not touch her. She can leave me at any time to find the love she wants. I won''t stop her. "


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun calmed down, because she could hear that he was sincere.


    "However, it doesn''t mean that I will accept the other party''s evasion without saying a word. That''s disrespect for me and your majesty. If she didn''t find you..."


    He Jin Chen deeply looked at ran Mu Xun with a confused face, and a smile appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1823

    "If it wasn''t for the bride she found for me, I would not hesitate to take her back and give her to your majesty!"


    The decisiveness in his voice made her tremble. Ran Mu Xun had no doubt that he would do it. After all, in the ruined world, he did it and killed ran Jingxue


    "When I saw you for the first time, I had a very familiar feeling... It seemed that we didn''t meet for the first time, it seemed that we had seen each other in our last life, it seemed that we were waiting for you all the time."


    He Jin Chen''s words make ran Mu Xun a Leng.


    In this case, if other men say that, she will definitely feel that this is a very eloquent scum man! Too experienced, too greasy, will use this way to chat up girls, who will believe it?


    But


    She knows better than anyone that he and she are in the last life... No, it''s the last life, the last life


    We all know each other, and we have spent a long time together.


    But


    Who said they knew each other in their last life?!


    He didn''t appear in his last life!! Hum.


    Ran Mu Xun turned the little book in his heart and wrote it down again.


    blandishments!


    He Jinchen didn''t know what she was thinking. He just said what he really thought at that time.


    "So, Ran Ran, you don''t have to worry, even if you are not the one I should have married, now, in my heart, you are my only wife, only you and only you!"


    He looked at her deeply. Ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled. There were several tears on his long eyelashes, which looked as clear as the dew in the morning. She looked at him, moved, and finally nodded with red eyes and hugged him tightly!


    He Jinchen felt her tremble, took a deep breath, hugged her tightly, almost embedded her in her body.


    At this moment, he felt her dependence on him. From today on, she is no longer the unwanted illegitimate daughter of Ran family, but the only wife of he Jinchen!


    She, it''s his!


    This matter lets the heart of He Jin Chen be full of, completely filled her.


    The girl in her arms trembled for a moment, looked up at him dimly with tears in her eyes, then raised her head and responded to him gently


    At night.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at He Jin Chen, who had vowed to stay with her all his life, and then ran to the study to sleep again. He drew his lips.


    Today, she made him believe that she had no reservation in front of him, and that she was helpless after that. She only trusted him, and let him say the sweet words "she is his only Duchess" to her. Finally, her favor value rose to 90


    However, what she wants is not eighty or ninety. The man she is looking for must love her 100%!


    And she is very clear, at present he did not reach 100% of the reasons


    Because there is still a distance between him and her.


    And tonight, she''s going to break the distance!


    Directly into the study, he Jin Chen is lying in the study of the temporary bed reading, see her come over, face is still full of grievances, the body can not help but tense.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" He tried to ask as if nothing had happened.


    Hearing this, ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and looked at him wrongly.


    "I can''t sleep without you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He Jin Chen looks at her, Adam''s Apple moved.

 Chapter 1824

    She doesn''t wear a lot of long sleeves and trousers. He knows the reason, because he is the culprit who causes her to wear more.


    When he found out that she was not afraid of his animal form, and even liked it, he couldn''t help it


    But that''s all.


    Her mental acceptance of his original shape does not mean her physical acceptance.


    The ordinary human body, after all, is too weak. What''s more, she is still the more delicate and frail part of it


    He even felt that as long as he used a little force on her, she would die.


    As he said, he wants to be with her all his life, and he wants to make her his only Duchess, so she can''t die, and she should accompany him well


    So, he won''t touch her.


    Even if he wanted to sleep with her, he couldn''t pass. He had no confidence in his self-control, which he used to be proud of.


    She is too simple, it seems that she just takes him as a sleeping companion, and doesn''t know what''s in his mind. Therefore, she runs to him innocently in the middle of the night. He knows that she doesn''t think much from her pajamas.


    However, he thought a lot.


    She clearly wears so much, but because she wears so much, he has more things in his mind that he shouldn''t think about. For example, the traces he left on her that day, for example, she must be very hot in this dress, so it''s better to change into something cooler


    He prepared a lot of clothes for her.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was a beast!


    He Jinchen moved her eyes from her white and tender feet to her face. She blinked her eyes, stretched out her hand wrongly, grasped the corner of his clothes, and said uneasily:


    "You... Don''t want to sleep with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why doesn''t he want to? He wants so much! So, you can''t


    He Jinchen took a deep breath, tried to suppress the agitation in her heart, squeezed out a harmless smile, reached out and touched her head, "of course not. It''s too late just now. I think you should go to sleep, and I don''t want to wake you up."


    He Jinchen was never a soft hearted person, but he didn''t know why. Every time he was in front of her, as long as she frowned a little and said a word, his heart would be soft. There was no way to refuse her.


    At the moment, he looked at her and even felt that he had done something out of the blue to make her sad.


    Therefore, he knew that sleeping with her was a kind of torture to himself, and he agreed.


    The girl in front of him was a little suspicious, "really?"


    He laughed. "It''s true, of course."


    Then, he took the initiative to extend his hand, wrapped her small hand with his big hand, led her back to their room.


    The decoration of the wedding room is still there. As soon as he Jinchen saw the traditional double happiness, he felt hot in his heart. He didn''t open his face


    He tried to ignore this uncomfortable feeling and lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and said, "sleep!"


    The light had been turned off, and the room was dark. However, as an orc, even in the dark, he Jinchen''s five senses were still very sharp.


    He could feel her shortness of breath somehow, her warm body getting closer and closer, and even the faint fragrance on her body after bathing


    There was some confusion in his mind.

 Chapter 1825

    Fearing that he couldn''t resist being teased, he Jinchen finally pressed her hand and took the initiative before he couldn''t help it. He held her in his arms and leaned against her ear. His voice was a little hoarse


    "Naughty!"


    In the dark, ran Mu Xun blinked. The more reserved he was in the world, the more interesting she felt. Even some of the original fear that he was an orc disappeared, and the boldness of heaven and Earth took the initiative to stir him up.


    I know why he didn''t touch her, but she didn''t intend to make him retreat all the time, because if she wants to get all of him, she must let him get all of her first


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes. He always treated her with soft rather than hard, so she could only use soft


    He gently hugged him. Ran Mu Xun''s voice was a little uneasy. "You... Didn''t mean that you like me..."


    He Jin Chen''s body suddenly a stiff.


    "Like me, why not interested in me..."


    In the dark, he saw her looking up in his arms, biting her lower lip and looking at him.


    Her eyes are bright, looking at him alone, let he Jin Chen feel, now of oneself, is her whole world is same.


    His heart became a ball with Rou.


    However, this pair of clear eyes blinked at the moment, flashing a trace of uncertainty and uneasiness, as if crying.


    His heart suddenly shrank into a ball, eyebrows also followed up, heard her words, he sighed, some headache.


    He didn''t expect that his actions would hurt her


    However, his original intention was not to hurt her


    He didn''t want to hurt her body, but he hurt her heart.


    He Jin Chen in the heart low curse, secretly scold own not careful.


    If he had found out what she was thinking earlier and done better, he would not have made her sad.


    He held her more tightly and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He Jinchen said: "little fool... How can you think that?"


    He almost sighed: "how can I not be interested in you? From the moment I saw it at first sight, I had you in my mind... "


    He looked at her, and in the middle of talking, he stopped talking.


    In the dark, she could feel her eyes were too hot. The girl who was still a little uneasy seemed to be stunned for a moment. Then, she blinked blankly, stretched out her hand and gently stroked his face. She could not see his appearance clearly, and seemed to be confirming his idea.


    "Really?"


    There was a tremor and uneasiness in her voice.


    "It''s true, of course. Moreover, in my mind... I have practiced thousands of times.... "


    He leaned gently in her ear, his voice dumb.


    The heat he breathed warmed her ears and understood what he said. In the dark, her face was completely red.


    "Then you, why..."


    Just what you think, not what you do?


    She bit her lower lip and didn''t ask.


    He Jinchen certainly understood her meaning and told her gently:


    "I don''t want to hurt you."


    The girl seemed to finally understand his meaning, looked up, she tried to move up like a fish, until she found his deep and clear eyes in the dark, looked at him, and then, word by word, told him: "I''m not afraid."


    She said, "you said... It won''t hurt me. I believe you... So... "

 Chapter 1826

    She took his hand and gently moved it to her neckline with his big hand. Her voice was trembling. It was obvious that she had summoned up courage and said:


    "Let me be yours, will you?"


    If he refuses again, he will not be a man!


    He Jin Chen''s throat moved, and his heart became hot. He finally stopped restraining himself and complied with his inner thoughts. He gently put her on the bed, leaned over her ear and said:


    "... good."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun heard a sweet system prompt:


    "Congratulations to the host. The favorable value of the target is 100. The host has successfully won the target again. Congratulations!"


    Well, Congratulations, but


    She also paid a very painful price for this!!


    Ran Mu Xun buried herself in the quilt again. She didn''t care. She succeeded in attacking someone. Now she doesn''t think about anything. She just wants to rest!


    After all, last night someone gave her little time to rest.


    The sky is very blue, and the wind is very comfortable on his face. He Jinchen stands on the balcony, looking at the clouds in the sky and the whole peaceful land


    He Jinchen felt that his body and mind were so relaxed for the first time since he was born


    Looking back, he looked at ran Mu Xun, who was still in bed and didn''t want to get up. His heart was full of happiness he had never seen before.


    He never thought that one day he would meet such a human girl, and he would fall in love with her at first sight. She was not afraid of him, but also willing to accept him wholeheartedly, and he would become so happy because of this girl


    Turning around, he gently climbed into bed and hugged her from behind.


    In fact, the girl in her arms woke up a long time ago, drilled her little face out of the quilt, glared at him, stretched out her hand and pinched him severely. She was a bit relieved.


    But she that strength, simply can''t pinch his muscle, he Jin Chen know why she is angry, light smile voice, will she gently into the arms.


    "I''ll see your Majesty in a moment. He said, "there''s something to make you feel better... You can give it to me."


    "You..."


    He can''t even talk about it!


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him fiercely. She didn''t want to talk to him any more. Don''t open her face. She wanted to kick him out of bed with her feet. However, her feet just moved a little, and her whole body was soreness. She burst into tears in an instant.


    Damn, damn


    He Jinchen really went to the palace. He didn''t know if it was just for something that could make her feel better. Ran murian stayed in bed until dark, smelling the familiar smell of chicken soup, and then woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the steaming chicken soup beside the bed. Ran Mu Xun was in a better mood.


    He still has humanity, knowing that she will wake up hungry


    "Host, it was stewed by the target before entering the palace." The little madman hastened to say something nice for someone.


    "Well, he''s been out all afternoon, so he just released the materials and left, right? He didn''t do that! "


    The little madman watched his host eating happily, and make complaints about it. Though he said so, his face was very honest.


    Forget it, it won''t tear down her home.


    After having enough to eat and drink, the servant timely brought up the snacks and fruits and cleaned up the tableware.


    Just a few steps out of the room, the cheetah, who left for a few days and finally came back, just rushed in through the window. She was so scared that the maid of Wang Orc fell the tableware on the ground, which attracted ran Mu Xun''s attention.

 Chapter 1827

    Then she heard Li Hui, who was separated by a wall, ask:


    "This is... For Madame?"


    "Yes."


    Li Hui squints her eyes and looks unhappy. "She''s late for dinner?"


    At this time, most people are going to sleep.


    Li Hui is really in charge of a lot of things. She also has her own opinions about eating at this time.


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about his heart.


    "Host, I think... Female match, she may think that this time to eat, it is likely to be..." little madman came out, quickly said: "just after exercise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blushed.


    Then, the maid outside said to Li Hui, "madam, I''ve been sleeping today. I just woke up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sleeping all the time


    Li Hui''s face changed.


    What can make a woman sleep all day?


    She really didn''t want to think that way. It seemed that the servant was afraid that she didn''t think that way. He added: "it''s hard for the Duchess to stay out of bed today. She didn''t get up until noon... Besides, the lady''s stewed chicken was made by the adults themselves when they went out! I''m just in charge of watching the time. When the stew is ready and my wife is almost awake, I''ll serve it to my wife. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Li Hui''s face changed again and again.


    No matter what she said, she was also an adult. The servant in front of her looked envious and ambiguous. How could she not understand what this meant?!


    Li Hui''s nails are pinched into the meat, she did not expect, she just left a few days, adults actually touched that fake!!


    Damn


    It must be the fake who seduced you! The fake knows that he is a fake. In order to become the Duchess, he tries his best to tempt adults. After all, as long as his personality is approved by him, he will always protect him. Maybe, even if he knows that the fake is a fake, he will be willing to make it come true!


    Li Hui almost broke a silver tooth.


    The servant didn''t know what she was thinking at all. After the gossip, she packed the dishes and ran away.


    Li Hui glared at the door of Ran Mu Xun''s room, as if to make a hole in it and kill ran Mu Xun through the door.


    Damn


    Blame ran Jingxue!


    If she didn''t want to marry her parents, she would just run away. She had to make this little bitch fake her and cheat them


    The most hateful thing is that she went to the human gathering area to find ran Jingxue. She found that ran Jingxue was with another man! What''s more, this other man is not weak. She is just a human being. She can''t take ran Jingxue away under the protection of her opponent.


    If the means of coercion is not good, she can only use soft. She talks to ran Jingxue directly. Ran Jingxue says that she has no interest in orcs and doesn''t want to be a duchess.


    She tells ran Jingxue that the fake who replaces her has won the favor of the Duke, and may take away everything from her. Ran Jingxue doesn''t care at all, even a little happy?!


    Li Hui is so angry.


    Someone protects ran Jingxue, but she doesn''t follow her. Under the human protection law, she doesn''t dare to take ran Jingxue away in an extreme way, so she has to sneak back first. Where do you know? She just came back and knew such news!


    Li Hui was so angry that she vomited blood quickly.


    "Warning, Li Hui''s favor value for you is - 100, please be alert!"

 Chapter 1828

    The little madman came out with a worried tone. After all, the value of liking is - 100, which means that Li Hui may be harmful to his family at any time.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and nodded, "little madman, under what circumstances will the target take her away?"


    It''s not realistic to kill one step. After all, Li Hui and Li Yan are capable and loyal subordinates


    We have to get rid of this dangerous person first.


    Little madman is sure to say: "let strategy object hate her!"


    And the way to make he Jinchen hate Li Hui


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "it seems that I have to be hurt."


    The little madman thought for a moment, indeed, now he can only use this method to make the strategic target hate Li Hui, who has been under him for several years and has no fault and is extremely loyal.


    Although the host will not hesitate to let Li Hui leave with just one word, it will make Li Hui''s brother Li Yan dissatisfied. After all, Li Hui didn''t do anything wrong, and it will make other subordinates of he Jinchen feel that he has lost his mind because of his love, It will have an impact on his career


    She wants to stay with him all her life in this world. She has to prepare for many things and think more about them. Although she can''t help him, she can give birth to a child for him at most, but she won''t hold him back


    Ran murian thought.


    The little madman quietly looked at her and thought for a long time, then slowly said: "host, you are really different now..."


    Once upon a time, the host of his family was a scum girl who ran away after eating, but now she began to think about such trifles as the target


    Although in the little Madman''s view, it''s unnecessary for the host to be so cautious. The reason why the target is the target of the strategy lies in his strength. Before the host starts to worry, she will solve her troubles first!


    But


    Strategy object if know Li Hui''s mind, 80% is directly let Li Hui transfer from his side, even a reason will not give!


    In this way, it will be like the host analysis of his family, which may make Li Yan and his other subordinates unhappy


    It''s not unreasonable, so it''s best to start as soon as possible!


    The little Madman''s idea coincided with that of Ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun looked at the door and squinted


    Outside, Li Hui is also trying to figure out how to kill ran Mutian


    Li Hui and ran Mu Xun thought the same, also must start as soon as possible.


    Ran Mu Xun has been married for only a few days now, which has already made the Duke crazy. She must get rid of Ran Mu Xun as soon as possible, especially


    In this kind of time when their adults are in the palace, will they come back immediately for a while and a half.


    Li Hui squinted.


    There are many ways to make a human "accidental" death. For example, don''t eat anything that only their orcs can eat. For example, when encountering a stimulated and manic orc, show her original shape and eat her. For another example, when watching the scenery in the window, accidentally fall down!


    No matter what method it is, it has nothing to do with her


    Li Hui laughed softly.


    She went downstairs with vigorous and silent movements, and saw the Wang Orc cleaning the kitchen. This Wang ORC was very naive and simple, and could not see that she was the most suitable person for adults. She also told her that adults and the fake had a good match for Dorn aido


    Then take her as a sacrifice!

 Chapter 1829

    She has just sent fruit to that bitch ran Mu Xun. She will definitely go to collect the tableware later, so... Now is the best time!


    Li Hui smiles a little and takes a drink that they orcs like that can make their physical strength recover quickly. She adds something she has prepared in it, and then sends it to Wang orcs who are humming and cleaning the kitchen. "Xiao Wang, it''s hard for you. For your wife... It''s so long. Drink something to supplement your physical strength."


    Wang orcs had some surprises. She didn''t expect that Li Hui, who has always been Gao Leng and doesn''t like to deal with them, would take the initiative to care about her. She also gave her this kind of expensive drink from the orcs. She said with a smile, "it''s not hard, it''s not hard. This is what I should do... Well, manager Li, it''s too expensive for me to drink. You can drink it yourself. Anyway, I''ll go to my wife''s place to clean it up, I''m going to bed soon... "


    It''s a waste to drink this before going to bed!


    Wang thought to himself.


    Unexpectedly, Li Hui, who never cared about them, said: "drink it. Anyway, it''s almost due. If you don''t drink it, it''s a waste."


    I see!


    Wang Orc didn''t think about it any more. She turned her eyes and looked at the drink in front of her. It''s too wasteful not to drink such a good and expensive thing. She''d better drink it.


    Wang Orc didn''t think much about it. He took the drink happily and drank it.


    Li Hui looked at her happy figure, cold hum a, this just turned to leave.


    The little madman who saw all this from the stereoscopic image could not help but Tucao. "The host, this Li can be bold, and make complaints about killing himself by using a knife."


    Ran Mu Xun sneered, "there is no monitoring in this world. Moreover, when Xiao Wang killed me, she killed Xiao Wang again. She said that it was to save me and kill me directly. She could make a contribution. Even if she didn''t kill Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang was already out of his mind. She was too simple to even know how she was calculated. Maybe she didn''t know how she was crazy at all. When she saw me die, he Jinchen would go crazy. Maybe she killed Xiao Wang on the spot, and there was no right way to die... Li Hui, this calculation is very deep... "


    The little madman shuddered.


    "This Li Hui is so insidious! What''s more, it''s too bold... The host must kill her! "


    Ran Mu Xun smiles a little. Li Hui''s quick action suits her. She doesn''t want to wait too long


    But


    "Little madman, hasn''t he Jinchen come back yet?"


    She has to let he Jinchen see it with his own eyes and check it with his own eyes


    "Host, the target of the strategy has been out of the palace. Now it''s coming back in the form of a beast at the fastest speed. However, it will take 20 minutes at the fastest." The little madman took a look at the stereo image, and obviously felt that something was wrong with her. Wang orc, who wanted to finish today''s work quickly and go back to her room to have a rest, had already walked upstairs


    What''s more, after a few steps, she suddenly covered her neck, and her human nails began to turn into Wang''s claws


    Although it''s just Wang orc, the orc archetypes in this world are relatively large. Even the mouse Orc''s body shape is many times larger than the mouse in ran Mu Xun''s cognition, which is about the same size as the cat. Naturally, Wang Orc''s body size is not much smaller.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart also hung up. As a human being, her body was too delicate, especially after a long torture last night

 Chapter 1830

    Although he Jinchen has treated her, her hands and feet are still soft and sour. Even her climbing to bed makes her tremble uncontrollably. She must support the wall to stand firm


    It''s very difficult for her to block the Wang orcs who are twice her size.


    What''s more, there''s a leopard ORC with quick action, sharp claws and teeth!


    But she has to hold on!


    Ran Mu Xun came forward quickly. He wanted to lock the door so as to delay time. However, when he thought of locking the door, Wang Orc might not be able to get in. If she could not get in, he Jin Chen would not go to find out that it was Li Hui who made her like this. In that way, her goal would not be achieved


    So she just hid. The room was big enough for her to hide. However, Wang Orc''s nose was very sensitive. No matter where she hid, she would find it.


    "Host, the wardrobe can hide!"


    The little madman reminded her.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and quickly hid himself in the closet. There were Hejin Chen''s clothes in the closet and his breath. Even the crazy Wang orcs might be affected.


    Ran Mu Xun just hid in, Wang Orc came in, she is not completely crazy now, just a little uncomfortable to come in, "madam?"


    Ran did not respond.


    Wang Orc didn''t think much about it either. She probably went into the bathroom and cleaned up the fruit plate and drink cup. Just as she wanted to leave, the stimulation from her body made Wang''s hands shake and everything fell down


    Her expression was struggling and twisted, as if trying to calm herself down. However, even if she pinched her neck and tried to calm herself down, her body still couldn''t help changing back to its original shape bit by bit. Moreover, she began to slowly lose her mind, rolling on the ground and grabbing the carpet, It seems very uncomfortable.


    The crazy ORC was very terrible. What ran Mu Xun saw from the gap of the wardrobe was a huge dog twice her size rolling all over her house. Her strength was very strong. As soon as she swung her tail, she directly patted the chairs out. She fell a few meters away and broke one of the legs of the chair!


    When she stood up, her steps were a little flimsy, and she wanted to walk out. It seemed that she was still a little mental. However, when she was walking, she began to bump into the furniture in the room from time to time. The sound of "bang, bang, bang" rang in her ears, and ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster. She watched the furniture smashed into pieces by Wang orcs, and even dared not swallow it


    After all, she knew that if she died in this world, she would be dead


    She didn''t want to die, let alone under the claws or mouth of a giant dog


    Ran Mu Xun held his breath and looked at the damage in the house. He thought that the damage was enough to make He Jin Chen angry


    Maybe she doesn''t need to be hurt


    But unexpectedly, seeing that Wang Orc seems to be leaving, Li Hui, who is hiding in the dark, can''t control it. She seems to know where ran Mu Xun is hiding, and directly loses a special bone in front of Ran Mu Xun''s wardrobe!


    Almost the next second, the huge Wang Orc''s eyes flashed, jumped directly from the door to the wardrobe, bit the big bone and gnawed it.

 Chapter 1831

    The sound of the beast gnawing at the bone was startling, and ran Mu Xun''s hair trembled. She even felt that her own bone was about to be gnawed by the beast


    In a cold sweat, ran Mu Xun asked the little madman in his heart:


    "Where is he Jinchen?"


    She can''t make it


    Although she hasn''t been hurt yet, less than half a meter in front of her, there is a Wang Orc who can bite her to death and treat her as food. This kind of mental torture is terrible. The Wang Orc in this world is just as terrible as the crocodile and tiger in the real world!


    Little madman knows how she feels. In fact, she is very nervous. After all, she doesn''t want to let her family have an accident.


    "The host will hold on a little longer. The target of the strategy may miss the host too much. The speed is fast. It may be ten minutes later..."


    "Ah..."


    It''s too late!


    Wang Orc finished eating the delicious bone in two bites. Li Hui moved the bone, which was very appetizing. Now Wang Orc''s saliva has been dripping down uncontrollably. She has completely forgotten that she is an orc, but only remembers her instinct as an animal, and just wants to find something to eat


    In front of me, it seems that there are some delicious living creatures


    Wang Orc smashed the door of the wardrobe with one paw!


    Ran murian screamed, pale, but quickly rolled out of the wardrobe.


    Hearing the shrieks coming from the house, Li Hui''s mouth slowly rises


    Good.


    This disgusting Wang Orc is very suitable for her. She can consider leaving a whole body for her later!


    It''s also very good. The Duchess just went to the palace today. He has the same experience as before. Every time he went to the palace, his majesty had to leave him until the next day. After all, he was a friend who grew up with his majesty and was regarded as a real good brother by his majesty


    And her brother, who is not here at the moment, is probably sent by adults to complete some tasks


    At this moment, it is the best time to eradicate that fake!


    Only hope that the awesome beast will give her a little more strength and hurry up and kill her, and better let her die without any corpse... Oh, it is better to destroy her capacity. Then she will kill the king ORC with the reason of saving ran, and leave the corpse of rumanu who has destroyed the Rong...


    The corpse destroyed must be ugly and disgusting. Even if the adult had a good feeling for her, seeing such a corpse would definitely make her feel disgusted


    She will never let this woman become the white moon of an adult!


    Li Hui raised her lips and laughed happily.


    Inside the room, ran Mu Xun used all her strength and began to hide from the Wang ORC. She was very fast, but her body was not so sharp that she couldn''t exert all her strength. Almost every time she hid behind something, it would be broken into pieces by the crazy Wang ORC. She gasped and felt that she had just stepped on the broken wine bottle, and the sole of her foot was bleeding, Because her rapid movement has been embedded in her flesh, and the smell of blood in the air seems to stimulate the irrational Wang Orc!


    "Little madman!"


    She has no time to ask questions. Fortunately, the little madman knows what she wants to ask.


    "Host, hold on, the target will be back in a few minutes!"


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, but there was no time to relax at all. The utility rack in front of her had been knocked down by Wang ORC. She rolled to the other side, but accidentally fell on the broken vase fragment

 Chapter 1832

    Pain


    It hurts


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted and trembled with pain. Looking at the orc Wang who was getting closer to her, she grasped the vase fragment tightly


    As soon as she comes, she''ll kill her with this piece!


    Previously, she didn''t want to hurt Wang orcs. After all, she was also designed, not out of her original intention, but unfortunately selected by Li Hui.


    But now her own life is gone, and she can''t take care of Wang orcs any more


    She has to survive!


    Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and watched the huge Wang Orc rushing towards her


    He Jin Chen is a little uneasy.


    Maybe it''s because I want to see her so much that I feel uneasy?


    However, this kind of emotion had never occurred to him before.


    Today, your majesty still wants to keep him in the palace as before, but he wants something and then plans to leave. Your Majesty''s mother comes here and keeps him for dinner. The Empress Dowager is also the elder who watched him grow up. Especially when he was very young, his mother left. For him, the Empress Dowager often plays the role of a mother


    So he couldn''t refuse.


    However, after dinner, I chatted with your majesty about recent events. It''s getting late.


    He Jinchen insisted on coming back. On the contrary, his good brother, his majesty, laughed at him. Especially when it comes to the purpose of his entering the palace today, the man''s eyes were even more playful.


    However, he didn''t stop him. Instead, he asked him to bring a gift to ran Mutian and wish them an early birth


    It''s the purpose of many orcs to marry human women. However, when he Jinchen thought that there might be a little Orc between him and ran Mutian to disturb their world, he felt that


    He didn''t like it.


    He''d better give birth later, or not!


    Originally, he was in a good mood, especially when his majesty knew that what he had been worried about had not happened. The human woman he had chosen had changed her personality, which made him like her even more. By the way, he eliminated his shadow. After that, his majesty and the Empress Dowager were very curious about the human woman who had won him, and they always asked him to take her to the palace early to show them


    He Jinchen didn''t agree immediately. He secretly hoped that ran mushian would not be corrupted by the Empress Dowager and his majesty. They always hoped that she would give birth to a child for him quickly, but he didn''t want to be so quick


    With this idea, he Jinchen is in a good mood to go back, and the speed is much faster than usual.


    I don''t know


    Is she awake?


    Last night, she was upset by him. She woke up for a while in the morning. Before he left, she was still sleeping. I don''t know if she woke up? Did you drink the chicken soup he prepared for her? Would she like it?


    After thinking about a mess, his speed is faster. I just want to see her faster. I don''t know whether she will beat him or hold him in her arms when she first sees him?


    He Jinchen is thinking, far away, he can already see his house, his eyes are lit up


    Soon, I will see her!


    Unexpectedly, the next second, he smelled the faint smell of blood in the air


    And, it''s human blood!


    It''s sweet. He smelled it on her!


    He Jinchen''s pupils shrank, his heart stopped for a second, and then rushed back at an unprecedented speed


    He felt the smell of blood coming from their room. He Jinchen felt that his breath was like a cold knife. He couldn''t breathe

 Chapter 1833

    Ran Mu Xun!


    She''d better not


    Otherwise, he


    She will regret it!


    He Jinchen rushed in directly from the balcony. As soon as he went in, his heart almost stopped beating because of the mess


    Basically, all the furniture in the house has been destroyed. It has been specially made for orcs, and all the materials are very good. However, at the moment, it is still destroyed to pieces. This kind of destructive power can not be achieved by human beings, only orcs!


    Smelling the smell of other orcs in the air, he Jinchen''s eyes were red.


    There is no smell of Ran Mu Xun in the room, which means that her situation may be worse!


    Seeing the vase and glass fragments stained with her blood not far from the bed, he Jinchen burst into a rage, and her hair stood up all over her, directly changing back to its original shape!


    Ran Mu Xun gasped. Li Hui was more like a mad dog than the crazy Wang Orc!


    Although Wang Orc finally pounced on her, she escaped. She led the Wang Orc out of the room. Seeing that he Jinchen was coming back soon, she would be safe. Li Hui worried that what she had done would be revealed. After feeling he Jinchen''s breath, she quickly stepped forward and gave Wang Orc a shot!


    Wang Orc directly fainted, and he didn''t know whether he could survive


    Li Hui sealed the mouth of the Wang Orc even if, she still wants to take advantage of He Jin Chen has not come back, kill her, and then frame the blame to the Wang ORC.


    Fortunately, ran Mu Xun was fast and quickly used an integral to completely hide himself.


    Li Hui frowns and looks around for several times, but she can''t find ran Mutian. At this time, she feels the breath of he Jinchen. Li Hui''s pupils shrink, and she quickly goes away from the scene to Wang Orc


    At that end, he Jinchen couldn''t find ran murian everywhere, and he couldn''t even feel her breath. He was almost crazy.


    He quickly followed the trace left by ran Mu Xun to find Wang orc, but only to the original shape of Li Hui who bit Wang Orc''s neck. Li Hui saw him and said excitedly: "your honor, you are back! I don''t know why the damned Wang Orc suddenly went crazy and wanted to hurt his wife. Fortunately, I arrived in time and killed her... "


    "... and she?"


    He Jinchen finds his voice hard.


    Li Hui looked around and shook her head. "I don''t know. I just saw her running outside, and then she just stopped the Wang Orc..."


    He Jinchen takes a deep breath, turns around and just wants to walk towards the direction she points to, but suddenly stops and looks at Li Hui.


    Li Hui is stiff for a while, "adult, how?"


    He Jinchen stared at her hand for a long time, "you have her breath..."


    Li Hui was stunned and forced to smile for a while. "Maybe I met her when I just saved my wife..."


    "In your nails..."


    He Jinchen''s face was very ugly and approached her step by step. Li Hui felt her hair standing up. Facing the lion orc, who was bigger than her, she felt the fear of dying for the first time. She could clearly see that the adult''s sharp claws were getting closer to her


    But she didn''t dare to step back. In a cold sweat, she stammered: "it should be... Madam was hurt by Wang Orc man before. I met her blood..."


    Li Hui is extremely regretful at the moment. She shouldn''t want to kill ran Mu Xun and blame Wang orc, but give ran Mu Xun a paw

 Chapter 1834

    As a result, it didn''t hurt the root of Ran Mu Xun, it just scratched her, but left ran Mu Xun''s flesh and blood in her nails


    She thought that you could not see this trace. When you saw Wang orc, you would only want to kill Wang orc, and immediately find ran Mutian


    I didn''t expect that the adult was so keen. It was clear that she was the "hero" who killed Wang orcs. The adult smelled the smell of flesh and blood in her fingernails


    "The blood we met is not like this..."


    He Jin Chen''s voice is more and more low, Li Hui hasn''t reacted to come over, then feel a pain in front of her, her whole person was patted on the wall by He Jin Chen''s paw!


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Li Hui was out of breath with pain. She knew that the power of lion orcs was different from that of other orcs, but she didn''t expect that one of the adult''s claws could have such great power. Moreover, the adult''s claws scratched directly on her body. She was frozen there and didn''t hide at all. Her body was cut open like a knife!


    It''s common for orcs to get hurt like this. However, Li Hui''s family background is not bad, and she was protected by Li Yan and their father since she was a child, so she didn''t get hurt much. After that, she worked in the civil management category, so she didn''t have to fight with her own body. This is the first time that she has suffered such a serious injury. She can''t breathe in pain, and tears come out instantly.


    She didn''t feel the pain of her body. What made her feel bad was that the adult she had been secretly in love with for several years hurt her mercilessly for the sake of Ran Mu Xun, the timid and lying human woman!


    "My lord..."


    Li Hui red eyes, looking at he Jinchen.


    He Jinchen had already approached her, and her eyes were staring at her coldly. The huge animal shape made him look more deterrent. She didn''t dare to look at him


    "You hurt her."


    He Jinchen uses affirmative sentences.


    "How dare you hurt her!"


    Li Yan just came over and heard such a roar. Then he felt a flower in front of his eyes. His sister''s whole body was thrown by adults like a broken kite!


    He was surprised and rushed forward to catch Li Hui. He was also hit by the huge impact and smashed the glass door behind him.


    Suffered internal injury, Li Yan spits out a mouthful of blood, struggling to ask: "adult, how is this going on?"


    However, he Jinchen rushed to him as if he didn''t hear his question. He pulled Li Hui out of his arms. His forehead was covered with green tendons and his long claws were pinched into her flesh. He roared and asked, "where is she?! Where did you hide her


    He Jinchen is very confident in her sense of smell. He can guess what happened to her according to the smell left by ran Mutian. The blood in the house and the messy pieces of furniture let him "see" how embarrassed she was when she was attacked by Wang orcs. At this moment, she must have been covered with bruises, and she escaped to the door, Then the orc Wang who was chasing her ran into the wall with her clever strength. It seemed that the orc Wang fainted


    Then, she must be able to hide.


    However, her breath, but to Wang Orc in this position directly cut off!


    He can''t feel the breath of her existence!


    At the beginning, he wanted to believe Li Hui, but suddenly he thought that although there were few servants and guards in the Duke''s mansion, he didn''t like to let people get too close to here because he naturally didn''t hurt him, and he also paid great attention to privacy

 Chapter 1835

    But it''s not as if there was such a big commotion here, but the other orcs didn''t notice it!


    Someone must be standing in the way!


    And knowing the security facilities here, knowing how to make other orcs not aware of the strange things here, they never rush to save people


    In addition to him, only Li Yan and Li Hui!


    He Jinchen has never cared about Li Hui before. For him, Li Hui is just a younger sister introduced by his trusted subordinates, a subordinate whose family background can be trusted and whose ability is good. He never thought that Li Hui would do such a thing while he was away!


    How dare she?!


    He Jin Chen fiercely pinches Li Hui''s neck, eyes full of murderous, "where is she!"


    Li Yan''s head is in a mess. He feels that everything in front of him is so unbelievable. Adult means that his sister hurt his wife and hid her?!


    Originally thought impossible, but recalling Li Hui''s disapproval and hostility to his wife, Li Yan thought it was not impossible.


    Most importantly, he believed in the judgment of adults.


    Adults never wronged others, and extremely sensitive, he said Li Hui did such a thing, Li Hui absolutely did it!


    Li Yan clenched her teeth and glared at Li Hui fiercely, "if you really hide your wife, please speak out quickly! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will live till tomorrow! "


    Although there is a certain order in their Orc world, they will not be bound by any law when the other side offends their own bottom line!


    They always advocate power. Orcs don''t like each other. Even if one side is killed, it doesn''t break the law. Your majesty won''t take care of it. This is the rule of orcs'' survival.


    If you don''t want to die, don''t offend the orcs you shouldn''t.


    They can fight against each other, but they can''t do anything to human beings. Strict human protection laws restrict them. They can''t hurt human beings


    And ran Mu Xun is not only a precious human woman, but also the wife of He Jin Chen. Li Hui, who is not clear in mind, dares to fight against her?! She doesn''t want to live. It doesn''t matter. It''s not enough for her to die ten thousand times!


    Li Yan thought fiercely.


    Li Hui felt that her breathing was extremely difficult. She couldn''t even speak. Her body and neck were aching to death. Her tears kept flowing out, and her hatred for ran Mu Xun was getting deeper and deeper. However, she also knew that Li Yan was telling the truth. If she didn''t tell where ran Mu Xun was today, she would die miserably!


    She twisted awkwardly, "in, in..."


    She was so choked that she couldn''t speak. However, he Jinchen always pinched her as if she didn''t realize her pain. With a little more effort, his claws would cut her fragile neck and let her blood gush out and die in a few minutes


    Li Yan said nervously: "my Lord, please release her first, otherwise she can''t speak..."


    "Madame... Don''t you want to know where Madame is? If you don''t let her go, she can''t say it... "


    Fortunately, the word "madam" calms down his adult. Li Yan looks at his adult coldly releasing Li Hui, and finally his heart is released.


    As soon as Li Hui was released, she covered her swollen and purple neck and coughed violently


    "Say it

 Chapter 1836

    He Jinchen has no time to watch her pant here.


    "My patience is limited... If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you now!"


    Li Hui trembled for a moment. She didn''t doubt the truth of he Jinchen''s words. She knew very well that if she didn''t say it again, he Jinchen would really kill her!


    Had to tremble, stuttered: "I... I don''t know..."


    The next second, she was shot on the wall!


    This time Li Yan just looked on coldly. The adult gave her a chance to speak. She didn''t cherish it. She said that she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to die herself. Why would he help her if she killed herself?


    He Jinchen clenched her fists tightly, and the veins on them all came out. Li Hui was so dizzy that she didn''t dare to say these words again. Although she was so painful that she almost vomited blood, she said in a hurry:


    "She was chased here by the Wang orcs. She led the Wang orcs to the wall and hid. I couldn''t find her at all..."


    What she said was basically the truth. Except that she gave her an injection of Wang orc, she also found ran Mutian and scratched her


    But then ran Mu Xun disappeared here, even the breath completely disappeared, but she did not lie.


    He Jinchen took a deep breath. He could see that although she was not lying now, she was hiding something. He knew that it was not important to kill Li Hui now. It was the first priority to find ran Mutian!


    In such a short time, even if Li Hui wants to hide, he can only hide ran Mutian around here. If he looks carefully, he will find it


    He Jinchen bit his teeth and forced down his impulse to kill. "Li Yan, arrest her... And interrogate her severely!"


    He didn''t doubt Li Yan because of this, which made Li Yan feel relieved.


    Fortunately, his family has enough trust in him. In this case, he can''t live up to this trust!


    Li Yan approaches Li Hui, picks her up and goes to the basement


    He won''t show mercy to her just because half of their blood comes from the same person!


    No


    No


    Still not


    He Jinchen is crazy.


    He had turned the whole house and even the outside of the house upside down, but he could not find any trace of Ran Mu Xun, or even feel her breath!


    It''s like she just disappeared out of thin air


    All night long, he and all the servants started to search for her. However, there was no clue. He Jinchen even doubted that ran Mu Xun had been killed by Li Hui. In some special way, he melted her with her bones and destroyed her body


    However, in such a short time, how can Li Hui do it?!


    it''s dawn.


    Ran Mu Xun still did not appear.


    He Jinchen is crazy. His head is in a mess, and his eyes are covered with silk. Even if he is in the shape of a human, his paws belong to the lion are still out of control


    At the moment, he wants to destroy everything. If there is no ran Mu Xun, what is the meaning of these things?!


    He even wants to rush over and kill Li Hui now, and then kill Li Yan and other orcs together


    But what''s the point? He couldn''t get pleasure from the killing at all, and the killing couldn''t make ran Mu Xun come back


    He Jinchen regrets that he shouldn''t have left her. No matter where he goes, he should take her with him and not let her leave his eyes

 Chapter 1837

    "My lord..."


    Li Yan came forward uneasily, looking at his adults who had not closed their eyes for a day and a night, and took a deep breath.


    "My Lord, perhaps the lady has fled to other places... Perhaps she has gone home? I''ve sent someone to the ran family to look for it. Maybe there''s a clue... "


    Although he said that, Li Yan was quite clear that his wife''s breath had never left here, and the possibility of his wife returning to the human gathering area was quite low. However, even if it is dead, there should be clues? Can''t a person just disappear?


    Li Yan couldn''t understand.


    At this time, they suddenly noticed something different.


    He Jinchen suddenly stood up and looked at the corner of the wall, only to find that the curtain beside him moved, and there was a trace of familiar hair blowing in the wind


    He smelled the familiar smell


    Here she is!!


    He Jinchen''s heart beat violently, almost holding his breath. He approached the curtain step by step


    The big hand is shaking, the heart is shaking, but the action is very decisive


    He reached for the curtain!


    Then, he saw ran murian, who had shrunk himself into a ball and was sleeping in the curtain!


    For a moment, he Jinchen felt his head blank, and then he slowly recovered his heart beat and breath


    Almost cautiously, he picked her up and smelled that she belonged to Wang Orc and leopard orc, and his chill gradually condensed again


    Almost gnashing his teeth, he Jinchen said: "Li Yan, I won''t let Li Hui go easily..."


    He looked at him coldly, "if you want to protect her, you are against me!"


    Li Yan nodded, but his tone was very firm: "don''t worry, she and I are not the same mother. Although we are brothers and sisters, we don''t have deep feelings. My subordinates will support whatever you want to do! "


    He Jin Chen nodded and left with ran Mu Xun in his arms. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    Li Yan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and took a long breath.


    Fortunately, the adults still gave him a chance to sit with him


    He looked at the curtain in the corner, but frowned again


    There were so many orcs who had almost three feet of the whole house. It was impossible for them to leave such a corner. How could ran Mutian hide here, but none of them found out?


    It''s really weird


    However, no matter how strange it is, he can''t criticize it.


    Li Yan lowered his eyelashes. What he could see, even if it was just a fragile human, would not be an ordinary person!


    Adults know, they outsiders... There is no need to know the lady''s secret.


    Around


    Li Hui did something wrong. The orc Wang was still alive. He wanted to know everything, so he tried his best to save her.


    The effect time of Li Hui''s injection was too short. He asked people to rescue him, but he rescued Wang ORC. When Wang Orc woke up, he asked again, and everything came out


    Even, there is no need to wait until then


    Wang''s body contains not only the ingredients that would kill her later, but also


    Can make Orc manic banned ingredients!


    This kind of forbidden drug has been banned from production and sale by your majesty. Therefore, only underground trading can be found, especially in human underground trading places


    And Li Hui, today is just from the human gathering area. Lin Ziang has already told him the purpose of her going to the human gathering area


    Li Yan lowered her eyelashes. As long as it was confirmed that Li Hui had bought the forbidden drug, she would be dead.


    He will find out everything clearly and kill his relatives with righteousness!

 Chapter 1838

    Otherwise, the whole Li family will be involved


    Li Yan left.


    Their room in the Duke''s mansion is no longer available. In the house where she was injured and almost died, he Jinchen didn''t want to stay.


    Stay there, as long as the smell of her faint blood in the air, he will be crazy.


    The blood is boiling and the body is burning with anger. He''s afraid that he can''t control himself and will really destroy everything except her!


    Fortunately


    I found her.


    To make sure she wasn''t fatally injured, it was only after she had been wounded that he was relieved. However, looking at the long wound with Li Hui''s breath on her back, the broken glass that had been pierced into the meat, and the dirty blood on her body


    He Jinchen wants to kill Li Hui directly!


    Carefully for her to deal with the wound, with their own unless fatally injured will not use the palace of secret medicine, looking at her wound stopped blood, he Jin Chen was relieved.


    However, his brows could not be loosened.


    The debris of her feet


    It must be very painful to take it out. She has a fever now, and her body shrinks into a ball. She unconsciously finds a painful groan in her mouth. He doesn''t want to wake her up


    Carefully, he took down a piece of debris with a tool. The comatose ran Mu Xun trembled and sobbed


    He Jin Chen immediately distressed to move all stopped, looking at her, dare not have next move.


    Fortunately, she didn''t mean to wake up immediately.


    However, he didn''t feel relieved at all, because there were more pieces left!


    When he Jin Chen was injured, he pulled it out at random, disinfected it, drugged it and bandaged it up. Sometimes he didn''t even bother to deal with it, because he didn''t think it was a big wound. If he suffered a small wound like this, he would have dealt with it in less than five minutes. However, it took him more than half an hour to deal with the fragments on the sole of Ran Mu Xun''s feet, My forehead is sweating


    He kisses her feet with great pity, and even doesn''t clean the dirt on her feet. He gently disinfects her, and looks at her in her sleep. Because of the pain of disinfection, she unconsciously starts to sob. He really wants that the injury is his own!


    In the heart to Li Hui''s hatred also deeper.


    He is not stupid. That Wang Orc is just a servant. He has nothing to do with ran Mu Xun. It is obvious that he has become someone else''s gun. If this other person can do this, it is only Li Hui. There is ran Mu Xun''s blood in Li Hui''s fingernails


    He won''t kill Li Hui. It''s too cheap to kill her. He wants to make her live worse than death!


    He Jinchen gently fed the sleeping ran Mu Xun with his mouth and swallowed the medicine. He felt that her temperature was slowly returning to normal. Then he held her and put her in his arms, but his eyes were never closed


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and felt that his throat was too dry.


    The body is very sore, and the head and feet are a little heavy.


    Her head was heavy and she could understand it because she knew very well that she seemed to have a high fever last night.


    But feet


    She looked at her feet wrapped in steamed bread and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Then she looked to the side. There were green leaves all around her. The sound of birds and running water could be heard in her ears. Although the bed she was lying on was very soft and comfortable, it didn''t look like a normal bed. Instead, it looked like it was made of some kind of animal''s hai

 Chapter 1839

    She, where is this?


    This is obviously the wild


    She remembered that she had seen he Jinchen come back before she was in a coma, so she dared to faint at ease


    However, before he Jinchen appeared in front of her, she was almost killed by Li Hui. Fortunately, she bought new props with the system in time and made herself invisible for ten hours. It was not only the disappearance of her body, but also the complete disappearance of her breath.


    Therefore, she saw the picture that he Jinchen was mad because of her, saw that he easily realized that Li Hui was the culprit, and saw that he hurt Li Hui


    Although it was very painful at that time, she felt very happy.


    Because no matter which world he goes to, he will always fall in love with her, be crazy for her, and be desperate for her


    So it''s worth it if she gets hurt.


    In fact, she has thousands of ways to keep herself from being hurt. She can even hide before Wang Orc and Li Hui hurt her. But in that case, Li Hui can''t be exposed, and she can''t let Li Hui leave her and he Jinchen without being criticized


    Therefore, she suffered a little injury and spent some points to make her and he Jinchen more comfortable in this world.


    Although


    Now think of using a fixed point, she is still a little distressed.


    "He Jinchen?"


    She opened her mouth and called his name.


    Although he is not here, it can''t be anyone else who can bring her here except him.


    But she was very strange. She was injured and had a high fever. How could he get her out of the wild instead of staying in the palace?


    She just gently called a just, next second, he Jin Chen unexpectedly flies to rush to her in front of!


    Yes, it''s really Feipu!


    He''s in a beast like state. There are some dewdrops on his hair. Obviously he''s been outside for some time. What he''s holding in his mouth is


    Herbal medicine?


    Ran Mu Xun was startled by him and looked at him with wide eyes. However, he didn''t cry out.


    "Host, the target is really amazing. Just now, he was 100 or 200 meters away from here..."


    Ears so smart, all of a sudden to hear the voice of its host, even if the speed of running back is almost the same as flying!


    The little madman was twittering in his head.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    He Jinchen quickly changed back to human form, threw the herbal medicine aside, looked at her in front of his eyes, sighed, and then hugged her tightly to his arms!


    It was so powerful that ran Mu Xun could hardly breathe. "He Jin Chen... I, I can''t breathe!"


    She protested, but after feeling his body shaking, she slowly calmed down and stopped protesting.


    It seems that her desperation really scared him.


    "Ran Mu Xun..." he was stuffy in her neck socket, word by word: "in the future, I will never leave you alone..."


    Just think of her being in danger and suffering without him


    He wants to kill himself!


    "Host, attack object blackening value 80... Host is sad and ready to change." In my mind, the little madman is quiet.


    Ran Mutian calmed down, blinked and swallowed


    Should, should there be no problem?


    This time, it''s not her or the mistress who makes him black


    Anyway, as long as the female owner does not die and she does not die, the task can go on smoothly.


    Even if it turns black, it should be


    It won''t make any difference?


    Ran Mu thought happily.

 Chapter 1840

    But soon, ran found that he was wrong.


    Someone''s possessiveness was terrible, but she had at least her own space before. After all, as her Majesty''s right-hand man, he Jinchen had a lot of work. Even a few days before her marriage, he was not in the Duke''s mansion most of the day, and he spent most of her time in the study when she came back at night, but now she was injured, Someone seems to have a long holiday, no longer busy with work, always stay by her side


    When they were in that valley, ran Mu Xun didn''t feel much about it. After all, it was in the wild, and he just took her to the place where he had spent the longest time in his life besides his home and palace


    After many orcs grow up, their parents will throw them into the wild to experience themselves. They can only go back after living alone outside for a period of time. After all, they are orcs, and they have animal nature in their bones. Even if they are not in a civilized society, they must have the ability to survive in the wild.


    This is the place where he Jinchen lived in the wild when he was a young man. He lived here for a whole year, so when he found that his family was in a mess, and he no longer trusted the people in the house, he Jinchen did not hesitate to bring ran Mutian here.


    They stayed here for a week.


    This week, he Jinchen and ran Mutian watched the sunrise and sunset, and had a picnic together to pick wild fruits and catch fish. Before her feet were hurt, he turned into a beast and carried her through the mountains and rivers


    During these seven days, ran Mu Xun had a feeling of honeymoon.


    However, because of her injuries, an ORC was quite human, and he didn''t make it to the end with great restraint.


    So, she is more enjoyment, and he... Is tortured very miserably every time. He has to run to the waterfall in the middle of the night to calm down.


    A week later, her injury was finally completely healed.


    He Jinchen returns to the Duke''s mansion with ran Mutian. Ran Mutian begins to find that someone''s possessiveness begins to become extremely terrible.


    He didn''t let her out of his sight. Wherever he went, he had to take her!


    "You... You go to work, I''ll follow. Isn''t that good?" She''s a little distressed. As a human woman, she''s still a good-looking human woman. She''s already very conspicuous in the orc world, where 90% of the orcs live. She still has to work with him. He doesn''t think she''s attractive enough, does he?


    "That will affect your work, and people will think that you are a wife slave!" She tried to persuade him.


    "It seems like a good compliment to be a wife slave." He Jin Chen tiny smile, "however, influence my work... Pour is true."


    He fixed his eyes on her.


    All her injuries have been healed, and even the scratch on Li Hui''s back has been gone. It''s been more than a week since their last time. Now... Shouldn''t it matter?


    Ran didn''t feel the danger in his eyes. He thought he was convinced by her. He nodded his head brightly: "yes, in order not to affect your work, we''d better separate..."


    But he Jinchen got closer and closer, blinked his eyes, and his voice was hoarse


    "Madam, I have been abstinent for more than a week... When I want to be dissatisfied, people''s mood and working state will certainly be affected. Therefore, my wife has to stay with me so that I can relieve myself in time, so that my work will not be affected. Don''t worry, madam. My subordinates will thank you very much

 Chapter 1841

    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and then she could not speak.


    Someone did what he said and asked her to solve the problems that affected his work for him, and tried all the secret treasures he had got from his majesty before


    Ran Mu didn''t even have the chance to protest. She didn''t even object to working with him any more, because she was basically sleeping during his working hours. When she woke up, his work was over and his subordinates left. He proved to her with facts that the problems she said didn''t exist at all.


    Moreover, he Jinchen''s subordinates, as he said, were very grateful to ran Mutian.


    "Host, since you worked with the strategic target, the working time of the subordinates of the strategic target has also decreased. The original strategic target is a terrible workaholic. He works at least 18 hours 24 hours a day, and his subordinates can only work 18 hours with him..."


    The little madman analyzed with her, "since the target of the strategy took the host to work, his working time was shortened to ten hours, sometimes seven or eight hours, and the rest of the time was spent with the host... Therefore, the subordinates of the target of the strategy are very grateful to the host, and very often welcome the host to work with their Duke!"


    "..." ran Mu search could hardly make complaints about it.


    "By the way, the host knows that it''s better to have a wife because he has a wife, so he is more tolerant to his married subordinates than before, and even reduces their working hours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth was drawn. In this way, his subordinates were more grateful to him, right?


    "No, they are grateful to the host. Oh, by the way, the wives of the subordinates of the target are also very grateful to the host. It is said that the target tried to get the substitute raw materials from his majesty and began mass production. The first batch of materials used were the subordinates of the target and their wives and sons... The night life was particularly harmonious. "


    Ran Mu Xun covered her face. She was too ashamed to speak.


    He took out this kind of thing. Now everyone knows that he used it on her


    "Host, good things should be shared with you. Moreover, host, I find that it is useful to collect the gratitude value of these people to the host!" "So, host, do you want to take on the temporary task? Make up the lost fixed point? "


    "Yes!"


    She has lost her face. Ran Mu Xun is biting her teeth. Now she''d better try to get back the fixed points she lost!


    "The gratitude value of the host can be exchanged for one temporary point for every 10000 points. The temporary points can be used in this world, or ten fixed points can be accumulated. The host already has 5000 points of gratitude. "


    The system is as stingy as ever


    Ran Mu search was tucking in his heart, but he did not hesitate to make complaints about it. After all, it was better than nothing.


    Moreover, after Li Hui''s incident, she deeply felt the importance of temporary points. Think about it, she will encounter some accidents more or less in every world. Before these accidents, if she accumulates some temporary points and uses them at the critical moment, she won''t have to use her distressing fixed points

 Chapter 1842

    But


    "Do I have 5000 points of gratitude? So fast. "


    "It''s not surprising that the subordinates of the strategic target and his subordinates... There are almost thousands of people at each level. In addition, their wives and children are grateful to the host because of the mass production of the strategic target and the increasing holiday. The host''s gratitude value is easy to accumulate. When the mass-produced products of strategic targets come into the market, more people will appreciate them. "


    That means


    More people will know that the reason for someone to mass produce these things is to use them on her at the beginning


    Ran Mu Xun covered his face and didn''t want to say a word.


    "Madam, I want to apologize to you about Li Hui." Li Yan didn''t know when to come. After he Jinchen finished his work, he hesitated for a moment and bowed respectfully in front of Ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up in a daze and said, "it''s nothing to do with you about Li Hui. You don''t have to apologize."


    She is very clear that Li Yan is even wary of Li Hui. Li Yan adores he Jinchen very much. If his father hadn''t asked him repeatedly, he would not have brought Li Hui to work under he Jinchen.


    Li Yan shook her head. "I''ve been aware of her thoughts for a long time, but I didn''t expect that she would dare to attack my wife... It''s my lack of vigilance that makes my wife hurt. No matter how she is punished, her subordinates will accept it!"


    After a week, he Jinchen came back, but Li Yan never stayed at his side to work. In the past, he was the most trusted subordinate of he Jinchen, and all the orders of the adult were conveyed through him. But this time, the adult came back for some time, but he never gave him any work.


    Li Yan''s heart is bitter. He knows what the adult means. The adult is punishing him. After all, it''s his sister who hurt his wife


    Until today, the adult finally let people call him over, he is very clear, he must show his attitude.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at He Jin Chen, who nodded.


    She said, "really, I can punish you any way I want?"


    "Yes! Even if the lady wants to punish her subordinates, they will have no choice! " Li Yan clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and chuckled, "then you... Go to the kitchen and help the servant for a month!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Smell speech, Li Yan suddenly a Leng.


    Go to the kitchen... Help?


    So simple?


    But ran murian said with a light smile: "Xiao Wang''s life has been recovered, but now she can''t work. Before she fully recovers, there will be one less person in the kitchen... You go, just in time. Or... "


    She turned her eyes and said, "do you think it''s insulting to let you go to the kitchen


    Li Yan stares big eyes and shakes his head. "No, no... it''s just right for the kitchen! I''m going to... "


    Li Yan is like a fart. It''s like a fire. He hurried to the kitchen.


    Looking at his back, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    He Jinchen sighed and hugged her from behind, "you are still too soft hearted..."


    When he came back, he not only prevented him from killing the Wang Orc who had hurt her at the beginning, but also asked people to treat the Wang Orc well, even leaving the kitchen space for others.


    "Xiao Wang is innocent. Strictly speaking, she is also unlucky to be chosen as the knife to hurt me. I have to take some responsibility." Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes, "moreover, Li Yan has nothing to do with this matter. Don''t you plan to punish him?"

 Chapter 1843

    He Jinchen looked at her and laughed in a low voice. His hand rubbed her nose gently. "Madam is really a worm in my stomach."


    She? Roundworm?


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and said, "compare me with Ascaris lumbricoides?! Where am I beautiful with Ascaris lumbricoides? "


    "Well... I was wrong." He Jin Chen chuckles out a voice, "you are not Ascaris lumbricoides, Ascaris lumbricoides is in my stomach, you are in my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The unexpected love words made ran Mu Xun''s ears red. She squinted and approached him, "are you really in love for the first time?"


    He Jin Chen picked to pick eyebrow, "madam is to feel... I am too skilled?"


    He said: "also... I begged for mercy all the time last night..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s whole face suddenly turned red and glared at him. She ground her teeth and pinched him fiercely. "I mean you''re very skillful in sweet words! Where are you proficient in that aspect?! It''s killing me... "


    Pain? That''s not how she looked last night, the night before, the night before.


    He Jin Chen narrowed his eyes, "it seems that I''m not very skilled, so I can hurt my wife. Madam, let''s practice a few more times, and practice makes perfect... "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "Who wants to be familiar with you?"


    The word "Qiao" hasn''t been spoken, it has been swallowed by him.


    Someone has proved to her with practical actions that he is really... Already very skilled.


    And she, with tears and blood, proved that... She had better not provoke this Orc whose physical strength seems to never end, otherwise, she will die miserably, miserably


    At the beginning, Li Yan was a little unskilled in kitchen work. He didn''t care about the servants in the mansion and thought that anyone could do their work. For the first time, Li Yan felt the hardships of these orcs. Later, when he took care of the work in the Duke''s mansion, he was much better to the servants in the mansion and improved their treatment.


    Wang Orc Xiao Wang knew what he had done when he was sober. He was so regretful that he quickly vomited blood.


    She is too simple and naive to believe others casually, or Li Hui, who usually doesn''t care much about their servants. How can she believe that Li Hui will bring her something to drink in person? The end of greediness is that I almost lost my life


    If the Duchess didn''t plead for mercy, she would have died long ago. After all, she not only injured the Duchess, but also violated the most stringent human protection law, and violated the rule that the Duchess'' palace does not allow her to turn into a beast without permission


    That''s enough to kill her thousands of times!


    Xiao Wang was so regretful that he began to be defensive and didn''t trust others so easily.


    She had thought that even if she could save her life, she would have to spend the rest of her life in prison with the sequelae of her whole body. Unexpectedly, her wife spoke for her, which not only saved her from prison, but also spent a lot of financial and material resources to save her life and let her body recover slowly


    Xiao Wang Orc felt extremely guilty and grateful to her duchess. She alone received 80 points of gratitude. Looking at her 80 points of favor, ran felt that this little Wang Orc would not betray her in this life, and she was also a loyal subordinate.


    He Jinchen still doesn''t like Xiao Wang. Every time he looks at her, his eyes are very cold. Xiao Wang is afraid of the Duke, so he even avoids him. Occasionally, he even dares not look at him.


    However, he Jinchen didn''t do anything to her. After all, she was asked to stay by his wife

 Chapter 1844

    His wife is still too kind and soft hearted.


    Fortunately, she is not so soft hearted to Li Hui.


    Because of violating the human protection law, Li Hui was directly deprived of her family status. She was expelled from her family by the Li family and sent to prison according to the law.


    No one will help her with her injuries. It''s not so easy to get better without medication.


    He Jinchen also gave instructions to the people inside and asked them to take good care of Li Hui.


    Li Hui went crazy after staying in it for a week. She tried to tempt the staff to send her out, but the other party accepted her sacrifice. However, she didn''t help her. Li Hui gave her life in vain. She was so angry that she had nothing to do.


    In order to make her feel better, she has no chips in prison, and she has only this use. She doesn''t need to do anything for her. Li Hui begins to humble herself. Her living conditions have improved, but she gradually loses her pride and self-confidence in the long years, and even her proud young beauty gradually disappears. When the long years come to an end, When she finally got out of prison, she had completely forgotten how much she wanted to seek revenge from ran Mu at the beginning, and had completely lost herself


    Ran Jingxue also returned to Ran''s home six months after her marriage. This time, she was confident, because she was pregnant after three months with Lin Ziang.


    Now she has been pregnant for more than three months, and the human protection law is still the same. Now no one dares to do anything to her, whether it is human or ORC.


    Ran Jingxue felt very happy. She didn''t need to marry the orc she was afraid of. She married a human like her mother. Moreover, Lin Ziang was very outstanding among human beings and was very kind to her. She almost responded to every request.


    Although her status is not as good as that of Ran Mu Xun, who is now the Duchess, she doesn''t envy him at all. After all, although ran Mu Xun is living well now, she doesn''t know how long she can live with such a strong and terrible Duke


    It''s said that ran Mu Xun was pregnant about the same time as her. It''s estimated that she can live a peaceful life during her pregnancy. At least for the sake of the child, the strong and terrible Duke should not touch her for the time being


    If the baby is born successfully and the Duke is no longer interested in her delicate human body, maybe like other orcs, she will find a female orc to solve some needs for him, and then she will be able to live for decades with the baby


    However, after giving birth to a child almost at the same time, ran Jingxue found that there were no other orcs around the Duke, that is to say, some of his needs were still solved by ran Mutian.


    Ran Jingxue sympathized with ran Mutian, especially when she saw the animal shape of he Jinchen from a distance.


    She cherishes her life more. After all, although Lin Zi''ang is strong, he is still human. At least he won''t kill her


    She used to hate ran Mu Xun, but after ran Mu Xun married such a terrible Orc instead of her, she had lost her original feeling towards ran Mu Xun, and even had some sympathy and guilt. Therefore, they lived their own lives in peace.


    But I didn''t expect that, decades later, not only did ran Mu Xun not die early, but he Jin Chen and ran Mu Xun had a good life together.

 Chapter 1845

    She gave birth to an equally strong son of lion Orc for the Duke. Originally, all of them believed that the reason why the Duke didn''t find any other orcs and stayed with ran Mu Xun was that he wanted ran Mu Xun to give birth to some more children for him. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun didn''t have another child for so long, but the Duke didn''t dislike her and stayed with her all the time.


    Later, ran Jingxue slowly found out that the Duke didn''t want ran Mutian to inherit his family. He really loved ran Mutian.


    He Jinchen not only founded a company for her, specializing in various products that can make orcs and humans more comfortable when they reproduce, but also took ran Mutian with her every day. It is said that every time she went to the palace, she would take her with her, and ran Mutian became good friends with the queen


    When ran Jingxue followed Lin Ziang to the orc world, she also happened to see he Jinchen and ran Mutian. Although he Jinchen''s body size was still very different from that of Ran Mutian, he showed his love in public places. He Jinchen didn''t have the airs of the Duke. He not only fed ran Mutian in public, but also didn''t know what to say to make him unhappy, Ran Mu Xun was still allowed to pinch him. You know, although she and Lin Zi''ang had been very affectionate all these years, they were never to this extent.


    Lin Zi''ang, as a man with a head and a face, wants to face. She must absolutely listen to him and give him face. It is absolutely impossible to refute him in public, let alone pinch him.


    Besides, Lin Ziang is more male chauvinist. He will never feed her in front of people. Let alone in front of people, he has never been in the back of people


    Ran Jingxue looked at he Jinchen and ran Mutian from a distance. For the first time, she found that this man, an orc, was really in love.


    More in love than she and Lin Ziang.


    After they had shown their love, he Jinchen even turned into a beast and let ran Mutian ride away on him


    Ran Jingxue thought that she and Lin Ziang were happier than most of them, but it was not until she saw with her own eyes he Jinchen and ran Mutian that she found that they could not be compared at all.


    She was a little disappointed, even a little regretful. If she had married he Jinchen, the high Duke, would have done so many things for her, not even cared about other people''s sight, loved her and spoiled her all her life?


    Life doesn''t come again, so ran Jingxue just thinks about it. She knows very well that if she comes again, she may still be afraid to die under the strong orcs, or she will choose to escape marriage


    Lin Ziang has been very good to her. She should cherish her life now.


    Therefore, this idea just flashed in ran Jingxue''s mind, and soon she returned to her reality, no longer unrealistic to think about these problems.


    In this world, because of he Jinchen''s almost careful pity, ran Mu Xun''s body did not become as bad as other human women who married orcs, and maintained the life span of ordinary human women, but he left the world first.


    "Ran ran..."


    Before she died, she looked at her in front of her and the orc said to her:


    "Ran Ran, if you have a next life, will you... Marry me?"


    She smiles, reaches out her hand and gently caresses his cheek to wipe away his tears.


    "Of course..."


    She told him from the bottom of her heart, "he Jinchen, in the next life, we will also be together and accompany each other happily for the rest of our lives..."

 Chapter 1846

    "Good."


    He Jin Chen holds her hand chokingly and falls a kiss on her lips.


    "Next life, don''t forget..."


    Of course she won''t forget, because that''s what he said


    She owes him.


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and his consciousness gradually dissipated until he returned to darkness.


    The voice of the little madman rang out in my mind: "congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task, 10 bonus points, plus 1 fixed point exchanged with 10 temporary points, the accumulated points are now 270 points. Will the host go to the next world immediately? "


    Ran murian nodded, "let''s go!"


    In this world, she has no regrets, and


    Maybe, the next world, he will come to her.


    If he doesn''t come to her, then she will go to him!


    The little madman felt the great change of his host and chuckled, "OK."


    As soon as the scene changed, ran murian went to the next world


    As soon as he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun was startled.


    In front of her is a computer, and the computer screen, is playing an indescribable video!


    She felt that her heart beat very fast and her head was like a bomb.


    "Little, little madman, what''s the situation?! Don''t tell me, the original owner is watching this kind of video... "Ran Mu Xun felt that the words behind were hard to say.


    The little madman laughed twice, and then said, "don''t worry, the host isn''t watching this kind of video to do something... Cough, this is the office of the host. No matter what, she won''t do this kind of thing in the office. Besides, didn''t the host notice? The computer is external... "


    It''s true that computers are put out. In the office, where people may come in at any time, it''s really impossible


    The next second, ran Mu Xun heard the voice of opening the door, "Mr. ran..."


    Then she froze with the young woman who came in.


    In the open office, the ambiguous voice uploaded from her computer made the female secretary freeze there, holding the document in her hand, in a dilemma.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his head had been blown up again. Then, she heard the Secretary blush and wink at her, "sorry, Mr. ran, I didn''t hear anything. Go on!"


    After that, the Secretary quickly backed away.


    "No, let me explain..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand was frozen in the air, and he felt his blood coagulated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the closed door, ran Mu Xun was in a mixed mood. "You say, did she misunderstand..."


    "Host, your female secretary, Lin An''an, is quite knowledgeable... But the host can rest assured that her misunderstanding of you does not affect the plot and your task, because fan Lili is your brain powder, who supports you unconditionally." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood is still complicated. After experiencing so many worlds, it''s the first time that she has been misunderstood


    Calm down, ran Mu Xun stares at the screen again. Since that''s not the reason, how can she watch this kind of video in the office? She would like to see who is the culprit for her misunderstanding!


    It''s a pity for the little madman to see that his host has adjusted his mind so quickly. His host''s face is struck by thunder, which can''t be seen all the time.


    At present, however, the task is still important.


    The little madman said: "the video that the host is watching is from the anonymous email that the female host received a few minutes ago. The protagonist in the video is Li Yanbin, the fiance of the heroine, and fan Lili, the plum blossom of Li Yanbin. "

 Chapter 1847

    In other words, the mistress was betrayed by her fiance


    "And how did the world collapse? The female owner won''t be angry to death when she sees this video, will she? "


    "No, the hostess is not angry to death. However, when she went to ask Li Yanbin, she was ridiculed by Li Yanbin. The hostess was so angry that she went out with her best friend to drown her sorrow. As a result, she died of alcoholism..."


    "..." ran Mu Xun was a little difficult to say.


    "So, in this world, what is my mission?"


    "The first thing is to live for the female owner. After all, she is the female owner of the world..."


    "Wait!" Ran Mu Xun interrupted the little madman and asked nervously, "where''s the man? Is the man the scum man? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s not him. The task of the host in this world is just to survive. However, the host has a temporary task. Can the host receive it? "


    "What mission?" With the experience of the last world, ran Mu Xun had no resistance to temporary tasks. After all, no one knew when she would use temporary points?


    "Temporary task: slap face man with Li Yanbin, let Li Yanbin face down! Reward 1 temporary point. "


    "So little..." ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about it.


    "Quite a lot, host." Little madman prompted her: "this task can be repeated, that is to say, every time the host slaps the man in the face once, he can get a temporary point!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    But when did the system become so generous? She suddenly had some doubts.


    "Little madman, do you know that I may stay in this world for a long time, and I''m afraid I''m too bored, so I use temporary points to create a chance to see a play?"


    The little madman was suspiciously silent for two seconds, "how can it be? Host, the system is for you! You know, the host may use temporary points at any time, and the accumulated 10 temporary points can be exchanged for a fixed point. Maybe the host will work hard, and the world will get more than 10 points! "


    It makes a lot of sense


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "where is Li Yanbin? I''m going to hit him in the face now! "


    "No hurry." The little madman said, "host, have you forgotten the target?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was choked by his saliva.


    Cough face a little red up, she took a deep breath, "he... Also came?"


    "Yes, host. The identity of the target in this world is the popular little fresh meat in the entertainment circle, named Shi Jin''an. According to the plot, Jin An''s agent will bring him to the host in five minutes. However, because the original owner received the video temporarily, he ran to find the male partner and missed the time


    "Little... Fresh meat?"


    Ran Mu Xun catches the key words, and so on. She is the overbearing female president, and someone is


    Popular little fresh meat?


    How fresh is it? Now many of the little fresh meat in the entertainment industry have been on the market since they were juveniles


    "Don''t worry, Jin An was an adult when he was 20 years old."


    The little madman chuckled, "and the host, the mistress, is still his faithful mother powder!"


    "Ma... Ma powder..." ran Mu Xun''s expression was a little complicated. She never thought that she would be his mother one day


    Well, not my mother, but


    At the thought of shouting "goose" to someone, her mood was a little hard to say.

 Chapter 1848

    When ran turned off his email, he found that the page behind her was microblog. Her microblog was named "An''an''s mama", and the comments on Jin''an''s magazine map just forwarded were even more shocking


    "Ah, I''m so handsome, I like it!! I want to cry for him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What about the good mom powder?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was a little complicated.


    The next second, she heard the sound of knocking on the door, and then her secretary, Lin An''an, was careful with a tentative voice:


    "Mr. ran, when Jin''an arrived. May I go in? "


    Ran Mu felt her nose. Knowing that her secretary thought she was watching the indescribable video, she would be so careful. She said: "yes."


    Then, she saw Jin An''s appearance when she just said she wanted to cry on her micro blog.


    The whole glass wall was full of soft sunlight. The young man came in wearing simple jeans and red sweater. His unripe hair hung slightly, some of which blocked his sight. But when he looked up and laughed at her, his clear and bright eyes lit up the world in front of him!


    "Mr. ran, Hello, I''m Shi Jin''an!"


    The boy came up, looked at her smilingly and held out his hand to her.


    From a distance of about one meter, ran Mu Xun could clearly see that his face was clean and white. He couldn''t find a pore in his skin. As a star, he didn''t make up at all. However, it was irritating that his skin was so good without makeup. It was as white and tender as bean rot


    I can''t help feeling it to see if it''s as smooth as I can see


    Eyes slowly down, he is very tall, but also very thin, the loose sweater makes him thinner, under the red sweater, his white and beautiful clavicle looms, which makes him more attractive


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly understood why the original owner would call himself "mother powder" on Weibo, but at the same time he wanted to cry


    He Jinchen is totally different from the other plane. He Jinchen is a strong and terrifying orc, and when Jin An is in front of him


    Tall and thin, this delicate face is creamy and handsome. It''s as bright as sunshine when it smiles. The hands he reaches out to her are slender and beautiful. She''s not a hand controller. At this moment, she instantly understands why so many people on Weibo want to lick his hands


    "Mr. ran?"


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Lin couldn''t help shouting at her.


    Ran Mu regained his mind, smiling at the boy in front of him, holding his hand, "hello. It''s Jin An, isn''t it? Sit down. "


    When she greets, Jin an and his agent Ye Ge sit down on the sofa and let Lin an go out to make coffee. Jin an always looks at her with watery eyes and looks like a harmless teenager.


    But ran Mu Xun knew that as a male leader, he was absolutely harmless.


    Because, just when she was in a daze, the little madman told her one thing in her mind:


    The video she just received was sent to her by Jin an!


    "Host, when he was a boy, Jin an and his wife got to know each other. Moreover, when he was a child, he fell in love with her, but she always regarded him as her younger brother. Later, when Jin An''s family moved people, her husband forgot his existence, but her husband always wanted her!" Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun squints his eyes. The agent is flattering her. When he talks to her, Jin An''s achievements in the past few years, the number of fans, and the purchasing power of fans, seem to want to win the endorsement of her company''s cosmetics.

 Chapter 1849

    "Mr. ran, what do you think?" Ye Jiangyang talked for a long time, but he didn''t see ran murian speak. He couldn''t help trying to find the way.


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun put the ready contract on the table.


    "Yes, sign it!"


    Ye Gedun was overjoyed. You know, the contract of Ran''s cosmetics was won by countless male stars in the circle. Although Jin An was very popular in his family, there was no popular representative work and no endorsement of such high-end products. Among the male stars selected by ran, Jin An was the least likely to be selected.


    Unexpectedly, Mr. ran decided to sign the contract in less than five minutes when he met Jin An!


    Brother Ye looks at Shi Jin''an happily, but she stares at ran musian thoughtfully. He didn''t expect that she would be so cheerful


    You know, ran Mu Xun is a well-known selfless and workaholic in the industry. Since her parents died, she took over the ran family with the support of Mr. ran. It took only six years for her to be convinced by all the employees and shareholders of the ran family and work in spite of the queries from countless senior employees and senior employees of the company, She will never be selfish


    But he is clearly not the best choice among the candidates


    Why did she choose him?


    When she thought of the way she just looked at herself, Jin An''s heart shook. Is it


    Did she... Recognize him?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what Jin An was thinking. She only knew that he was him, and he came to her.


    Since she is a woman and he is a man in this world, it''s a matter of course to be together.


    It''s the best way for the leading actor and heroine to get in touch and get involved in their work.


    In the original plot, the female owner missed the meeting with the male owner because she went to the male partner to question him. Finally, because she was betrayed, she was in a bad mood, and finally chose the most famous movie emperor, which made the male owner black. After that, the development between the male and female owners became more tortuous


    Now, of course, she can''t make that mistake.


    He likes her, she likes him, even


    So why waste time?


    What''s more


    She wants to slap Li Yanbin in the face. What better way can she slap Li Yanbin in the face than finding a little fresh meat who is more handsome, younger and smarter than him?


    She wants to let Li Yanbin know, what if he betrays her? She doesn''t care! She''s a bully. As long as she wants to, she''ll sleep with a handsome young man like Jin an at any time! Moreover, he is older than Jin An, uglier than him, and less likable than him!


    When ran Mu Xun looked at Jin an in front of him with a smile, she knew what he was doubting. She was too straightforward, not like the original woman.


    What''s more, he just sent her that email. I should have guessed that she might have seen that video


    At the moment, she didn''t look like she knew her fiance was cheating.


    What would he think? Think she might not have seen that video yet? Or do you think that she may not love her fiance so much, but is secretly happy?


    When Jin An was really thinking about these problems, he confirmed the contract with his agent. When he found that there was no problem, he signed it and handed it to ran Mutian.


    "Mr. ran, happy cooperation!"


    Ye Jiang Yang shook hands with ran Mu Xun and said, "Mr. ran manages everything every day, so we won''t disturb Mr. ran..."


    Ye Jiangyang wanted to leave wisely, but ran Mu Xun shook his head with a smile


    "No hurry."


    No hurry?


    At that time, Jin an and ye Jiangyang had some doubts.


    Then ran Mu Xun picked up another contract which he didn''t know when to print and handed it to Shi Jin An


    "Let''s talk about another contract!"


    Another


    Contract?


    When Jin An was stunned, he saw the big words on it, and his expression was distorted


    "Package, maintenance agreement?"

 Chapter 1850

    Ye Jiangyang almost choked on his own saliva.


    When he looked at Jin An, his expression was distorted.


    Jin An was born very well at that time, but because he was a minor when he started his career, many fans watched him grow up. Therefore, both his fans and the staff around him protected him very much and would never let things like hidden rules happen to him.


    When he became an adult, there were many similar hints. However, Jin An had too many fans. He didn''t agree and others didn''t dare to force him. He just tripped him up secretly. But I don''t know if Jin An was lucky. Every time these people put forward this kind of request to him, and after they were rejected, they still stumbling him. No matter what their wealth and status were, they were very unlucky for some reason. The worst was bankruptcy scandals, the worst was work feelings


    Ye Jiangyang of course did not know that these people would be so unlucky, of course, because they should not move the mind of the people moved the mind, naturally there are some people to deal with them!


    When Jin An had been an adult for two years, this kind of thing gradually became less and less. Ye Jiangyang always felt that there should be no such "request" for him. What''s more, he was still a young, beautiful and talented well-known female president like ran Mutian


    Ye Jiangyang is a little nervous at the moment. What he is nervous about is not that when Jin an refuses to let ran Mu Xun offend her. What he is nervous about is that when Jin An is angry, he will do something to Mr. ran


    You know, when someone made such a proposal earlier, he was directly kicked by Shi Jin An, and his bones were broken


    If it wasn''t for the family''s trouble, he would doubt whether Shi Jin An''s career would be hindered


    Ye Jiangyang looked at Shi Jin''an in a cold sweat. Then he saw that Shi Jin''an lowered his eyelashes and looked at ran Mutian. Ran Mutian looked at him steadily, his mouth slightly raised, and his clear eyes also had a smile. He seemed to be joking, but who is joking? Besides, even the contract is ready


    So, is she serious?


    When Jin an took over the agreement, he took a look at it. In fact, it''s an agreement. It''s just two pages. One is the cover and the other is


    It''s just a few points of the agreement. It''s so short that it''s clear at a glance that he doesn''t have to read them in a minute.


    For a year, she gave him the resources he wanted and gave him another 500000 yuan a month for living on the condition that


    He''s on call and does what she says?


    When Jin an lowered her eyelashes and moved her throat, he could not resist the temptation. After all, it was incredible. She did what he wanted to do for him, and still wanted to give him money?


    However, one year


    If you can stay with her, maybe she will do anything to him


    If he doesn''t agree, he will lose a lot!


    So, when Jin an blinked and chuckled, "OK."


    Ye Jiangyang was choked by his own saliva.


    Ran Mu Xun smiles. As he looks at it, Jin an signs his name and stands up. "Agent ye, the man''s clothing representative of our company, gave it to Jin An. Go and talk about the details of the contract


    Ye jiangyanggang watched his artists sign the maintenance agreement without hesitation. He was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word. When he heard ran Mutian''s words, he was stunned for a moment.


    However, several of Ran''s men''s wear brands are very high-end. Like cosmetics, they are the resources scrambled by countless stars. Mr. ran gave it to Shi Jin an without hesitation. Isn''t it stupid that he didn''t accept it?

 Chapter 1851

    Ye Jiangyang nodded and agreed without hesitation. He was still in a state of confusion. Then he saw Mr. ran standing up and taking his own artists away.


    "As for Jin An, I''ll take it first. Don''t worry. I''ll give him back to you before 12 o''clock this evening. "


    Ran murian said, smiling and pointing to Jin An.


    "Come, ANN, go with your sister!"


    When Jin an lowered her eyelashes, she coaxed herself like this when she was a child. What would she do next? Give him a sugar as a kid? Or


    Let him do what he just signed?


    He prefers the latter.


    Lin an an is coming in with his coffee when he sees his president holding her little love bean''s hand out. Little love bean looks down at the hand they are holding. Her eyes are slightly blocked by the obedient bangs. People can''t see his expression clearly. They don''t know if it''s Lin An''s illusion. She always thinks that her little love bean looks good and aggrieved, Dare not rebel against the appearance of the great devil in her family


    Her family ran is in high spirits, with a look of hard work. Lin An''s heart is broken when she looks at them. Her family ran finally can''t help attacking them! She knows that her family president ran suddenly sent an album of Shi Jin''an to every colleague in the company last month, which clearly means that she has a crush on her family''s little love beans. If it wasn''t for this album, their little love beans would not be included in the candidates for the company''s cosmetics spokesperson this time


    Lin an is extremely upset, but what she is even more upset is that at this moment, when she looks at the picture in front of her, that is, the Royal sister ran is always holding little Aidou, the milking dog, she feels that the picture is extremely harmonious and beautiful, and that they are incomparably matched


    Lin An''an went in and put down his coffee. He saw the words "agreement for maintenance" on the table and the excited expression on Ye Jiangyang''s face when he quickly put it away


    Although Ye Jiangyang was shocked, Jin an signed the agreement himself. Since he couldn''t stop it, he naturally wanted to work for Aidou better. Anyway, Jin an couldn''t lose money on this matter. Mr. ran was so young, beautiful, rich and generous. He gave two products as a gift. Naturally, he had to win it for his artists!


    Secretary Lin, what floor is the publicity department on Asked Ye Jiangyang.


    "The sixth floor," Lin said


    Then, see ye Jiangyang put away a few contracts, happily toward the elevator.


    Lin an gnashes her teeth. It must be this damned agent ye Bailao who sold her little love beans. Damn it!


    Ye Jiangyang, who is waiting for the elevator, doesn''t know that he has offended the revenge secretary Lin for no reason.


    But at the moment, in the descending elevator, Jin an secretly raised his head and looked at ran murian beside him.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. She is still as beautiful as she was when she was a child, and her publicity is dazzling. However, when he left, he found that she fell in love with Li Yanbin, who pretended to be Li Yanbin. Over the years, she hasn''t changed. Why did she suddenly change her sexuality today? What do you want to care for him?


    What does she want him to do for her?


    Ran Mu Xun had noticed that the young man around him was peeping at himself from time to time. The young man clearly had no strange feelings for herself. She didn''t miss the details of his staring at his lips and swallowing saliva just now


    However, it has changed the world, changed the status, and most importantly, changed the age


    Someone''s a good counsellor. He''s a thief but not a thief.

 Chapter 1852

    Ran Mu Xun squinted and released Jin An''s hand.


    When Jin An was in a daze, he looked at his hand stupidly, and suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    Next second, I feel my chin lifted by a soft and slender hand


    He was in front of the beautiful and charming female president''s eyes. President ran stepped on nearly 10 cm high-heeled shoes. In addition, he was just startled and subconsciously leaned against the elevator wall. His legs didn''t straighten, so he was barely even with him.


    When Jin An''s heart beat faster, then, before meeting, the beautiful woman chuckled, "I suddenly remember that I forgot to seal the agreement."


    Seal with?


    When Jin an felt a shock, she felt closer and closer to herself.


    "Now it''s ready, it''s stamped!"


    When the bully ran zongbi finished, he looked at the little fresh meat in front of him and felt shocked. He was at a loss. He squinted and couldn''t help stroking his cheek


    Well, it feels as good as she imagined.


    I can''t put it down.


    The boy bent his legs slightly, leaned against the elevator wall and lowered his head. His ears were as red as if they had been burned. His lips were slightly open like rose petals, and his eyes were all red. He was staring at her as if she had been bullied and didn''t know how to respond.


    This small appearance made ran Mu Xun look at it. He was so scared that he could not help leaning on him and said with a smile, "are you scared?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young man lowered his eyelashes. When she felt that she was going too far and that he would cry, he suddenly reached out and grasped her hand.


    "You..."


    You, you what?


    President ran picked an eyebrow. She suddenly wondered what he would say.


    According to the plot, someone in this world, at least when he is a popular little fresh meat in the entertainment circle, has always been a simple and naive image like a teenager. What will he say after being bullied by her? Will you be angry?


    "You are... Too much!" The young man''s voice almost came from the bottom of his throat. It was very low, like shy and angry. This time, not only his ears, but also his cheeks were red. He looked at her with twinkling eyes. It looked like


    Like an innocent bullying kitten.


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun had the illusion that he was a bully.


    She moved her throat, lowered her eyelashes, leaned against his ear, and chuckled. Her slender fingers gently lifted his Adam''s apple. If she touched him like nothing, she said: "really... Don''t worry, sister... She will be responsible for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, Jin an only felt his ears itching and hot, and his heart was also hot.


    His throat moved. He wanted to turn away from the guest and let her know that a man''s Adam''s apple is not so easy to touch


    But he knew he couldn''t


    My elder sister has been used to being strong since she was a child. Even for Li Yanbin, whom she likes, she has never seen her bow. She won''t like his objectivism, because when she is in a weak position, she will not adapt to it. She feels that things are out of her control, and even repels and dislikes each other


    He didn''t want her to exclude him.


    Since she likes to control, like to lead, then he, let her lead.


    She wanted to tease him, she wanted to play with him, he didn''t care! What he cares about is whether she will have this kind of psychology towards others


    Fortunately, she is interested in him now.


    So, when Jin an bit his lower lip, lowered his head, long eyelashes and trembled, "sister..."


    His voice is hoarse, "don''t, don''t..."

 Chapter 1853

    He seemed to want to catch the hand that she playfully lifted his Adam''s apple, but she caught the white slender hand.


    The first time he was so strong in front of someone, ran Mu Xun was in a good mood and looked at him with a smile, "why, don''t you like my sister... To do this? Well


    It''s probably that she had experienced someone''s provocation when she was a bully president before. Ran Mu Xun felt that she had mastered the essence when she acted as a bully president. She looked at the boy who was red in the face because of her smile. The boy closed his eyes, as if he didn''t dare to look her in the eyes, and then shook his head loudly


    "No!"


    "No? No what? Are you... Rejecting me? "


    "No..."


    Juvenile re opened his eyes, looked at her, biting her lower lip, eyes moist, "I, i... I don''t like my sister..."


    "So you like your sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy''s face is more red, pursed lips, faltering, but also can''t say a word.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you." When he got to the lower level, ran Mu Xun quickly took back his hand and walked out, "let''s go, sister. I''ll give you something."


    She walked out smartly without looking back at Jin An, who was still in the elevator.


    When Jin an didn''t expect her to leave so soon, and she didn''t miss it at all. It was like teasing a pet cat at home. When she was happy, she teased her. When she was not happy, she threw him aside


    At that time, Jin An''s restless heart cooled down with her eyes.


    Then, ran Mu Xun, who is walking to her red sports car, hears a not wonderful system prompt: "host, attack object''s blackening value is + 10, and the current blackening value is 70."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand holding the car key was stiff. He turned around and watched the young man with a low head and an aggrieved face follow him, squinting.


    This man... Really can pretend!


    Who would know that this innocent and innocent young man turned black at that moment?


    What was he just thinking? Will not be thinking about her


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the innocent young man coming towards him, and then he laughed at him with some grievances, but his back was cold.


    Forget it, she still didn''t know what he was thinking!


    "Sister, where are you taking me?" As soon as he got on the bus, Jin an looked at ran Mu Xun without saying a word. His eyes flashed and asked.


    He wanted to know this question from the beginning. Although she just touched him, he knew very well that with her personality, she could never fall in love with him at first sight


    She is a very dedicated person, no matter to people or things. If she identifies a person, like it or not, she will never betray that person unless


    That person, betrayed her first!


    So, he sent her the video, she has seen it nine times out of ten!


    At that time, Jin An was in a happy mood.


    At this moment, he is very grateful to Li Yanbin. If he hadn''t cheated, she would not have done anything to him whether she recognized him or not.


    But now, she did.


    And, obviously, she''s not going to do it just once.


    He is


    Very welcome, and can''t wait.


    He is willing to be a tool for her to retaliate against Li Yanbin. Anyway, no matter how she starts, he enjoys the process very much.


    The result... Of course, must be what he expected!

 Chapter 1854

    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and chuckled.


    "Why, afraid I''ll sell you?"


    The boy blushed and looked embarrassed. "How, how? How could Mr. ran sell me... "


    "Of course."


    Ran Mu Xun smiles and drives the car without squinting. "After all, I haven''t enjoyed it myself. How can I sell you like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy seemed to be choking and coughing red.


    "Mr. ran, you... You..."


    He "you" for a long time, but can not say a complete word.


    The building next to it happens to be a hotel. The young man''s eyes are deep. Looking at her side face, his heart beats slowly


    Then ran Mu Xun drove his car into the hotel


    A clothing store nearby.


    At that time, Jin An''s mouth began to smoke suspiciously.


    Then, can only helplessly suppress the agitation in the heart, obediently followed her into the shop.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun went in, the shop that occupied the third floor directly put up the sign of closing the shop. It was obvious that she owned the whole shop.


    The teenager stood there and blinked. Is she going to buy clothes for him?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and scanned him from head to foot. Moreover, it took a long time to stare at some positions. The calm young man''s body could not help but froze. She felt that she took off her clothes with her eyes.


    "Sister, sister?" He tried to talk to her, but he didn''t expect that the next second, ran Mu Xun would pick up a suit of clothes and put it in his arms


    He had to enter the fitting room obediently.


    As soon as the door of the fitting room was closed, the shyness on Jin An''s face disappeared. In no hurry to change his clothes, he took out his mobile phone and squinted at the message from it.


    I see


    Li Yanbin will take his cheating partner, Lin An''an, to an auction tonight


    Does she want to take him over and hit Li Yanbin in the face?


    At that time, Jin an laughed happily.


    He hates Li Yanbin, so he is very happy to participate in such a thing!


    "Children, haven''t you tried yet? Do you need my sister''s help? "


    Outside the fitting room, ran Mu Xun''s voice came.


    When Jin an lowered his eyelashes, he was


    I really want her to help.


    As a result, his hands suddenly stopped when he had finished wearing.


    Then, he opened the door of the fitting room, touched his head and went out with some embarrassment.


    As soon as you go out, the eyes of the women, including the store manager and the assistant, are bright.


    It''s really attractive to thousands of young girls, and the most popular little fresh meat with elder sister powder and mother powder. Although he''s only 20 years old and his face is still grandma''s, he shows two dimples when he laughs, which is very confusing and makes people think that he is a lovely younger brother, but


    This figure, to be honest, really has the capital to charm thousands of girls.


    182''s height seems to be growing. He looks tall and thin. However, as soon as the trousers and shirt are put on, the six abdominal muscles are very obvious. Moreover, some of the shirts are too close to the body, even slightly protruding


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and looked at the shop assistant and the store manager with a bad look. "You all go downstairs."


    The store manager and the shop assistant went down in a hurry. They couldn''t afford to offend customers like ran Mu Xun. Besides, stars and rich people always pay great attention to privacy


    When Jin an chuckled, he felt more happy.

 Chapter 1855

    "Sister, are you jealous?" He fixed his eyes on her.


    "Jealous?"


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows, went up to him, reached out his hand, gently pulled his tie, and gently pulled


    When Jin an extremely natural bent down, her face was very close to her at once. He could even feel her faint fragrance. The aroma was not what perfume was like, but rather love it when he was young, and only belonged to her body fragrance which made him very comfortable.


    However, after many years, this light body fragrance has been tinged with a touch of sweetness, and some people are attracted by it


    His eyelashes quivered and his lips moved.


    The boy leaned down slightly and was pulled by her tie to look at her in the same direction. At the moment, his lips were only a few centimeters away from her


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the flash of light in his eyes and lowered his eyelashes, but he didn''t intend to let him get what he wanted. After all


    Things that are not easy to get are sweeter.


    So, she just took his tie, and then, gently loosened it, two hands came forward together, slowly untied his tie, carelessly said: "sure enough, I''m still a child. I can''t even tie my tie properly..."


    Her fingers moved gently around his neck, untied his tie, touched his neck, moved away naturally, tied his tie again, and then patted him on the chest


    "Yes, it looks like a man!"


    He''s more like a man in other places. Does she want to see it?


    When Jin An''s Adam''s Apple moved, his fists slowly loosened, and the green tendons on his arms slowly relaxed. It was not so obvious


    Watching her turn around and pick up accessories for him, Jin An''s eyes are deep


    Hold it, he has to hold it


    But, damn, one day, he will let her see, he is not "like" a man, he is a real man! Besides, it''s a man who can make her cry and beg for mercy!


    When Jin an lowered her eyelashes and pressed down her inner emotion, she looked at the woman in front of him, picked a six digit watch and put it on him. Then she pushed him to the sofa beside him, "sit and wait for my sister obediently."


    She winked at him, grabbed a skirt and went into the fitting room.


    When she came out, she straightened her eyes.


    He always knew that she was beautiful, and her pursuers from childhood to adulthood were calculated by "beating". However, in his memory, she was a lady in the exquisite princess dress that Ran''s mother bought for her when he was a child, a young, sunny and arrogant girl in school uniform, and a valiant woman who rescued him from bullying him


    He left before she was old enough to attend the party, so he never saw her in an evening dress


    In front of her, she was dressed in a long black skirt, with elegant tailoring like a mermaid''s tail. The close fitting design outlined her slim waist line, plump buttocks line, irregular neckline showed her white shoulders, and a floating Begonia flower was tattooed on her clavicle. The half exposed Begonia flower somehow had a fatal attraction.


    Her neck is slender and white. She comes out like a graceful Black Swan


    It seemed that she was pleased with his honest look. She chuckled, turned around and looked at herself in the mirror. Then, Jin an saw her half white back as jade against the black skirt

 Chapter 1856

    The nose suddenly got a little hot.


    When Jin an covered his nose, for fear that he could not control making a fool of himself.


    In that case, his attempt to... Her will be exposed.


    What she wants is a harmless teenager who can be controlled by her.


    So, even if he wants to knock her down at the moment, he can''t show it


    At that time, Jin an didn''t find it. Ran Mu Xun had already seen his embarrassed appearance in the mirror and raised his mouth slightly.


    Young man, it''s very interesting


    It''s not as deep as he was in other worlds.


    It made her itch again, and made her amuse him.


    So she chuckled, "Jin An, help me zip up."


    Zip... Up?


    Finally, Jin an heard this sentence. Then, he looked at the zipper behind her, and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    "Come here, I can''t reach it myself." She said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not a demand at all, it''s a seduction


    I just don''t know whether she did it on purpose or on purpose.


    When he sighed in his heart, Jin an tried to control it and let himself walk calmly behind ran Mutian. He stretched out his hand. His slender fingertips trembled when he touched her.


    "What are you doing? Let you zip for me, not let you touch my back..."


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff for a few seconds. She didn''t realize that her back was so sensitive. She was only touched by his finger, which made her feel hot. She even subconsciously wanted to avoid


    It''s on my back


    At that time, Jin An''s eyes were dim. Originally, he just happened to touch her, but at that moment, he seemed to feel her body shaking and softening


    This kind of constitution, if at other times


    At that time, Jin an felt that she had grasped her weakness and laughed happily. Then, he held his breath and pulled up the zipper for her


    The strength he used was too small and the speed was slow. The zipper in the middle got stuck. He froze for a while, pulled it down and up again


    It''s just a zipper. He''s been tossing about for a few minutes.


    Ran Mu Xun had a soft feeling all over his body. His earlobe was slightly hot. He didn''t know whether she was teasing him or he was teasing her.


    A few minutes, actually some degree second like year.


    She finally pulled it on, but she still showed her beautiful back. When Jin an lowered her eyelashes and naturally extended her hand to lift her long curly hair back


    With black curly hair slightly blocked this large white.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t expect that he would do this suddenly. His body was stiff for a moment. He quickly turned around and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Sister, it''s so cold. It''s too little for you to wear such clothes."


    The little suckling dog in front of her was very concerned about her and thought about her. He grabbed a piece of fur beside her. "This one is very warm and conforms to my sister''s temperament."


    I have to say that after several years in the entertainment industry, Jin An had a good eye.


    This fur really goes well with this dress, and it makes her more elegant.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, sat back on the sofa and kicked the high heels on his feet.


    "With such a good eye, why don''t you choose another pair of shoes for me?"


    "... good."


    When Jin an tried to move his eyes away from her white and clean feet, he found a pair of high-heeled shoes for her and half squatted down. He naturally grasped ran Mu Xun''s feet and carefully put them on for her.


    The warm touch of his hands came from the center of his feet. Ran Mu Xun was stiff for a moment, and felt that his feet had been touched by some hot places

 Chapter 1857

    She was a little uncomfortable, but his movements were so slow and graceful.


    It was not easy for him to put on her shoes.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up, looked at the high-heeled shoes that matched his dress, and chuckled.


    "Good eye."


    She praised him.


    When Jin an hung her eyelashes, staring at the high-heeled shoes slightly exposed at her skirt, and her ankles, which were more white under the black skirt, her eyes flashed, and then she obediently followed her and went to the auction site.


    I don''t know. How does she feel about him now?


    Is it still like a little pet that is thrown aside when the object is only interested? So, what will she bid for his little pet at the auction later? He was looking forward to it all of a sudden.


    Fan Lili, holding Li Yanbin''s hand and wearing the expensive evening dress prepared for her by Li Yanbin''s secretary, enjoys the admiration of the public, and triumphantly steps into the auction site.


    She likes the feeling of being surrounded by stars. Everyone''s eyes are on her. It''s so flattering!


    Sitting down, fan Lili said, "honey, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Li Yanbin nods and looks at the catalogue of the auction items tonight. For this kind of charity auction, he just comes here to bid one or two on behalf of the company. He brings Lin an an here just because he needs a female partner. After all


    His fiancee, ran Mu Xun, has been busy with Ran''s work. She seldom goes to such occasions. Ran also does charity. However, ran Mu Xun thinks that auction is a kind of sensationalism. She doesn''t have time and doesn''t want to participate in it. So she directly uses Ran''s name to fund many orphanages and builds schools in some remote places, In Li Yanbin''s opinion, it''s hard to please, but he won''t dissuade her. After all, it''s Ran''s money. She can use it as she wants.


    Ran Mu couldn''t come. He often took part in similar auctions and cocktail parties, so naturally he needed a female companion.


    Fan Lili is his green plum. After her family''s decline, she worked very hard to get into a good university. After graduation, she found him and asked him to arrange a job for her. He agreed, so she became his secretary and his regular companion.


    Men always have some physiological needs. Ran Mu Xun only cares about her company. Most of the time, she chats with him on wechat. A message sometimes takes several hours to return. Even other people''s netizens are not as good. They don''t have time to communicate with each other when they meet. Moreover, she is arrogant and cold, And he didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He couldn''t even kiss her


    She was born beautiful, smart and capable. At the beginning, he also had a good feeling for her, but this kind of good feeling gradually faded in such a boring relationship. After a slight drunkenness, he had a relationship with fan Lili. Later, he gave her a lot of compensation in addition to her salary, and they became fixed bed partners.


    Of course, this is just Li Yanbin''s idea.


    In fan Lili''s eyes, she snatched Li Yanbin''s son-in-law from ran mushian!


    Isn''t Li Yanbin complaining that ran mudian doesn''t understand the customs like an iceberg? She''s going to melt Li Yanbin. Although his engagement with ran muhian is still there, it won''t be necessary when she''s pregnant!

 Chapter 1858

    Fan Lili thought so and came out of the bathroom triumphantly. She heard someone sneering outside


    "Do you see the fox spirit next to Mr. Li? Look, her tail is almost as high as a peacock! I don''t know. I thought she was Mrs. Li. Tut. "


    "I see, in other people''s eyes, she may regard herself as the wife of President Li... Completely forgetting the real fiancee of President Li."


    "Don''t you think about it, Mr. ran, who is young, beautiful and well matched? Marry Mr. ran, but it''s the whole ran family! All fools know how to choose! "


    "That''s right. The little secretary looks very proud. She comes from different backgrounds and has different horizons. Look, she treats the clothes and jewelry that Mr. Li gave her as a treasure. Mr. Li just regards her as a bed warming gadget, and doesn''t even introduce her to others. That''s right. I can''t say that this is my little lover, right? Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the women outside were laughing louder and louder. They knew that fan Lili had gone into the bathroom, but they didn''t hide their meaning. Fan Lili''s face was blue and purple. She knew that these women meant to talk to her, but she couldn''t help it. After her family went bankrupt, she had no capital to stand in front of these women and could only pretend that she didn''t hear them.


    However, her fists became tighter and tighter


    Ran Mutian, she must snatch Li Yanbin from ran Mutian!


    When the auction started and all the women in the bathroom left, fan Lili calmly came out of the bathroom and came back to Li Yanbin from the back. At this time, she saw ran mushian coming in from the back with a


    Young man... No, he looks familiar. He is


    Popular little fresh meat, when Jin an?!


    Fan Lili''s eyes lit up as her pupils shrank and her heart beat.


    When she returned to her seat, the auction had already begun. Li Yanbin was sitting in the front row. When she walked over, she could not help blocking some people''s sight and causing a little commotion.


    Li Yanbin frowned, "how can I go so long?"


    Fan Li said, "I met an acquaintance and talked more."


    "Well."


    Li Yanbin didn''t wonder why she came back so long. He asked, but he was just reminding her that she had been there too long.


    Unexpectedly, fan Lili suddenly said: "dear, I just seem to see... Ran Mu Xun in the back row."


    Li Yanbin is stunned. He wants to go back and confirm, but suddenly he thinks that he is bringing a woman to the auction without telling her


    "You''re wrong." He said, "she''s not interested in this kind of auction."


    Fanny lowered her eyelashes. "But I did see it. And


    She turned her eyes and said, "she''s still with Jin an!"


    When Jin an?


    Li Yanbin is a Leng again.


    He has heard that Jin An is out of date. After all, she has a lot of fans for her sister and mother. When Jin An was endorsing her products, she didn''t worry about the sales volume. Her company''s main products even considered asking her to act as a spokesperson, but she refused because she already had similar endorsements.


    Why did ran Mu Xun bring him here?


    It''s amazing that she came to the auction, and she brought some fresh meat? Isn''t she used to keeping a low profile, not being in the limelight, and even hating being on the news?

 Chapter 1859

    She appeared with Jin An. If she was photographed, it might be a microblog headline!


    Li Yanbin, with a cold face, looked back to confirm. Sure enough, he saw ran murian in the back row, and she was beside her


    It''s really shijin''an!


    Li Yanbin''s face suddenly sank down.


    Fan Lili was in a good mood to see his face changing.


    Ran Mu Xun also noticed Li Yan Bin''s sight, but she didn''t care. After all, she came here today to hit him in the face.


    "Sister... Just now, Mr. Li seems to have seen you."


    At that time, Jin an suddenly came up to her, probably in order not to disturb others. He was very close to her and almost said it in her ear. He suddenly came up to her, and ran Mu Xun''s heart beat fast. He had the illusion that he wanted to come up to kiss her, but he just leaned in her ear and gently reminded her.


    The heat of his breath gently sprinkled on her sensitive earlobe, making her body tremble uncontrollably.


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a thoughtful look.


    This little thing, is it tit for tat?


    Because she teased him?


    However, who let her take care of him? She has the capital to tease him. Now he is just her little pet, but he can''t ride on her head!


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled. He held out his hand and pressed his abdominal muscles through his thin shirt. When he felt that he was shaking uncontrollably and his ears were red, he could not help laughing.


    Her voice is a little hoarse: "little thing, don''t be naughty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jin An''s long eyelashes trembled and bit her teeth, she forced her agitation down, laughed innocently and returned to her position.


    "Sister, why did you choose such a humble position?"


    Their position is in the back row. In this kind of auction, people just want to show their face and say that they have done charity. They won''t be too low-key. There are few people sitting in the back row.


    With the status of Ran Mu Xun, she could get the front row position, but she didn''t.


    "Because of..."


    She leaned over, her lips against his white face, and he could even feel her breath and the faint fragrance of her body


    "In the back, it''s more hidden and more suitable for doing things that people don''t want to see."


    Concealment


    Things you don''t want others to see


    "What is it?"


    When Jin an suddenly felt thirsty.


    The woman beside her chuckled, "I tell you, isn''t it secret?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once again, the fragrance of her body faded away.


    When Jin an clenched his fist on the other side, he slowly loosened it.


    Damn


    He underestimated his self-control


    No, he never had any self-control to her, otherwise, he would not have run away in confusion after realizing that she only took him as her neighbor''s brother, but fell in love with other men.


    After returning to China for more than three years, he thought that he endured well. Even if he was around her, he would not let her see through his heart easily. But now it seems that he has been seen clearly by her and eaten to death.


    Otherwise, she would not tease him so easily, like a little pet at home.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s better for her to amuse him than not.


    Tease him this pet, also needs to pay the price!


    Now


    He just took these notes one by one.

 Chapter 1860

    When Jin An''s eyes were dim, he looked ahead.


    Li Yanbin brought his little lover here, and she


    Looking at ran Mu Xun''s side face, he saw that she was very lazy and didn''t seem to care


    No, she does.


    If she doesn''t care, she won''t come here with him. Isn''t it for Li Yanbin''s face?


    Then he, help her!


    He shot, but it will hurt!


    When Jin an smile, looking at the stage is the auction drill watch, chuckled, "sister, I like this watch."


    Ran Mu Xun winked at him, "OK."


    He likes it. Just take it.


    She came here tonight to do such a thing.


    Li Yanbin frowned because of the existence of Ran Mutian. He didn''t dare to make a high profile. After all, although ran Mutian knew that Lin an was his secretary in the past, he didn''t touch Lin an in the past. Now that he has, he will inevitably feel guilty in front of Ran Mutian.


    Therefore, Li Yanbin, who originally wanted to photograph one or two pieces of jewelry for Lin An''an to make her happy, has not photographed anything up to now.


    When he was thinking about whether to have a rest in the middle, he pretended that he didn''t know that she was also there. When he secretly left, he heard ran Mu Xun''s voice:


    "Eight hundred thousand."


    Li Yanbin a Leng, looking at the stage of the auction.


    It''s a diamond watch worth five or six hundred thousand. Although it''s a limited edition, it has no collection value. You can buy it outside. Most people wear this watch to show their identity.


    But it''s a... Men''s watch.


    What''s the meaning of Ran Mu Xun''s bidding for this watch?


    Is it for the little white faced star next to her?!


    Li Yanbin was on fire.


    However, he also knew that if he raised his card at this time, people would notice ran Mutian. At that time, many people would gossip about their fiancee taking other partners to participate in the auction, causing disputes, and even affecting Li''s stock price


    After all, the marriage between Li and ran made Li''s shares rise a lot at the beginning, which has been very stable over the years. If people feel that their cooperation is not so stable, it is not good for Li.


    So, Li Yanbin Leng is his anger down.


    Fortunately, 800000 is not a high price. In addition, ran seldom goes out to socialize. Most people see her in newspapers and magazines, but few people recognize her as the one who took the watch.


    "Host, Li Yanbin''s face is black. I think host can hit face successfully with one more effort!"


    The little madman came out with some excitement.


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun saw that the next piece was a painting, and it was also a painting by Shi Jin An.


    When Jin An''s paintings are good, and there are many fans. This kind of occasion fully shows the purchasing power of his sister powder and his mother powder. As soon as his paintings come out, a lady raises a card:


    "A hundred thousand."


    It''s not too low for an oil painting not made by everyone to call this price.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    Soon another lady raised her hand.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Four hundred thousand!"


    Several ladies and ladies began to fight fiercely, and no one would let anyone.


    When ran Mu Xun looked at Jin an beside him, he said with a smile, "little thing, you are very popular. So many people rob your paintings."


    When Jin an smile, fingers in her palm gently stroke.

 Chapter 1861

    "But I''m... My sister''s, aren''t I?"


    He winked at her.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed more happily, "yes, you... Are already mine. Your painting... Will be mine, too. "


    She said, raising the card directly: "two million."


    As soon as the price came out, it was quiet for a few seconds.


    The ladies who just bid can''t help looking back to see which one is rich and powerful. They are willing to spend two million to bid for their Jin''an paintings.


    After all, although Shi Jin An is very popular, the paintings of the same level are worth tens of thousands or even thousands at most. With the celebrity effect and collection value, the price should be controlled within one million. After all, one million people get a painting of Aidou, and they also do charity. It''s not bad. I didn''t expect that someone would spend two million at a time


    How do you like Jin an?


    Not only the bidding Ladies wanted to know, but also many people wanted to know. Therefore, most of the people couldn''t help turning their heads. Then, they saw ran Mu Xun and the people around her


    The author of the painting, Shi Jin an?!


    There was some agitation in the field, especially the ladies who participated in the auction. Their eyes lit up instantly!


    Their "son" is here!!


    Two million is nothing!! If they knew that Aidou was here, they would spend two million! Maybe we can have a meal or take a picture with Shi Jin''an later


    Soon, a lady who had just wanted to give up bidding excitedly raised the card again: "2.1 million!"


    She held the card, but her eyes were looking at Jin An''s direction. She seemed to want her to notice her, but she just laughed and said to the woman beside her, "sister, did you make a mistake to bring me here? You''ll have to bleed a little to get this painting. "


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong? You''re wrong. I''ve always made the right decision. Including this one. "


    After all, she brought him here to attract people''s attention. If she didn''t attract people''s attention, how could people find that she brought other men to the auction, which made Li Yanbin lose face?


    She chuckled and raised the card again. "Three million."


    The lady gritted her teeth. "Three million and one hundred thousand!"


    "Four million."


    Ran Mu Xun was still at ease.


    The lady took a deep breath and began to grind her teeth


    "Five million."


    Ran Mu Xun calmly raised the card again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, the lady put up with it for a long time and didn''t raise her card again.


    It''s not worth spending five million on a painting made by a star. Even if the star is someone she likes, she can find another chance to meet Jin an


    The lady advised herself in her heart, and sat down with her teeth clenched.


    "Five million times, five million twice, five million three... Deal! Congratulations on Ms. 66''s work


    At the end of the day, ran muxun paid five million yuan for Shi Jin''an''s painting, which won the public''s attention as planned. After all, it''s too rich to spend five million yuan on a painting that absolutely can''t reach this value. I really want to know who is so


    vulgar tycoon.


    Therefore, more people began to look back. Previously, they also looked back, but their attention was snatched away by Shi Jin An, who was next to ran Mu Xun. After all, it''s rare that the author of the auction is under the stage.

 Chapter 1862

    Moreover, Shi Jin''an hardly ever takes part in similar activities or dinner parties. He doesn''t know what his background is. His company will not hesitate to push off all the situations that can further his career. Therefore, few of the dignified people present have met Shi Jin''an, and they can''t help but feel a little curious.


    But this time, everyone began to notice ran Mu Xun around Jin An.


    Although ran Mu Xun was low-key, her face was occasionally exposed in newspapers and magazines, so she was soon recognized.


    "Mr. ran? It''s Mr. ran of Ran''s family! "


    "It seems that she is much more beautiful than the photo. I thought the photo was beautiful..."


    "Her dress is so beautiful, like a limited edition designed by Avril? It''s worth six figures, and the one you can''t even order with money is beautiful... "


    "Don''t Ran''s ran always have a fiance? Why did you come with shijin''an? "


    "I think her fiance didn''t come..."


    "No, I just saw her fiance... Ah, Mr. Li is sitting in front of me. He is surrounded by..."


    Around came a lot of whispers, and gossip strange eyes, Li Yanbin calm face, fist tightly.


    Ran Mutian


    This woman, in order to please a little star, humiliated him in public!!


    Has she ever thought that he is her fiance!!


    Li Yanbin was almost angry.


    The little madman was very happy. He happily told ran mushian: "Congratulations! When the rage value of temporary task object reaches 90 and the host task succeeds, 1 temporary point will be awarded! "


    Ran Mu Xun was in a good mood.


    Li Yanbin is not as tolerant as she imagined.


    But it''s a good thing. It means she can... Abuse him a few more times.


    "Little madman, is his anger worth 90, even if the task is completed?"


    "Yes. When anger and loss reach 90, the host''s task is considered successful. "


    Lost value? Well, she thinks it''s better to stir up anger! In comparison, to let a man lose is to let him hit by love... Now, she can''t have too much involvement with other men, otherwise


    She was afraid that her little suckling dog would be angry.


    Once you get angry, if it turns black, it won''t be fun.


    Having achieved his goal, ran Mu Xun stood up with a smile. Looking at Jin an beside him, he held out his hand. "Little friend, you are too red and cause too much commotion. We have to leave early."


    When Jin an obediently stretched out her hand, led her to leave under the attention of the public, but the corners of her mouth gently raised.


    It''s clearly her purpose that has been achieved. They are all caused by her five million dollars, but they are pushed to him, saying that it''s his fame. Tut, my sister is really


    Cunning.


    But it''s so cunning


    It suits him very well.


    Especially when he saw that Li Yanbin was so angry that he didn''t dare to look back at them. His mood was almost like fireworks. It was going to explode!


    After going through the formalities, ran Mu Xun could take the pictures and watches on the spot and "stretch out his hand."


    Ran took out his watch and put it on for him.


    At that time, Jin an didn''t like things that were too shiny and too eye-catching, such as diamonds. However, at this moment, wearing the diamond watch that she photographed for him and put on for him by hand, he no longer wanted to take it off. Moreover, now he wants to wear it to everyone to let everyone know that his beautiful sister ran gave him a diamond watch!

 Chapter 1863

    She was the only one in the pupil of the boy, shining like a star.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t move her eyes. She suddenly found that she liked this simple and direct way of expressing her joy and love, and also liked


    In front of the simple, but not simple youth.


    "Let''s go!"


    When he arrived at the parking lot, he met a familiar man. Li Yanbin was waiting there with a black face. When ran Mu Xun saw him, he did not squint at him and hummed coldly. As if he didn''t see him, he just wanted to get on the bus.


    When Jin an dropped her eyelashes, she gave a smile.


    The first confrontation, he is very curious, Li Yanbin will be what reaction.


    Hope


    He and his sister


    Don''t let him down.


    Ran Mu Xun''s action angered Li Yanbin. He grabbed her hand as she passed by.


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Li Yanbin almost gritted his teeth and said, "what do you mean?"


    His almost questioning attitude amused ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun said to Jin An, "baby, get in the car and wait for me first."


    The sound of "baby" makes Jin An''s heart seem to have a sweet warm current. His eyes are stained with a smile of satisfaction, but he doesn''t mean to get on the bus. He stands there, "sister, I''m here, waiting for you."


    Is this little white face warning him that he is here, and that he should not do anything to ran Mu Xun?


    Li Yanbin grinds his teeth and looks away from him with hatred. He looks at ran Mu Xun with a straight face. "Don''t forget, we are a fiancee! What you do today is not only to embarrass me, but also to embarrass yourself... "


    "So you remember you were my fiance?" Ran Mu Xun was not smiling.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ran Mu Xun has never talked to Li Yan Bin like this. She has always been alienated and restrained from him. She says that she has a good feeling for him, but if she really likes him, how can she only care about work? In order to work, she can''t see him once a month.


    Nevertheless, it was the first time that she spoke to herself in such a sarcastic tone, and Li Yanbin became a little uncomfortable.


    Ran Mutian didn''t bother to talk to him much, mainly because


    When Jin An was staring at her, she was worried that if she talked to Li Yanbin for a long time, this simple and dark little thing would be indefinite and black.


    So, she gave him a cold hum and sent him the video she had already prepared, "the meaning is very simple, you do the first day of junior high school, I do the 15th. You can keep a little secret, and I can also keep a little fresh meat myself! Li Yanbin, our engagement is broken! "


    Without hesitation, she took out the ring from her bag and threw it in front of him.


    She really does not procrastinate, a few words will be clear about the matter, Li Yanbin did not expect that she will suddenly know this matter, she did not never care about themselves? How can you suddenly check these things?


    "You wait, make it clear..."


    He was a little annoyed and grabbed her hand. Jin An was just about to step forward to save Mei, when he saw ran Mu Xun fall over his shoulder


    With a bang, Li Yanbin fell to the ground.


    At the same time, there is Li Yanbin''s self-esteem.


    The anger and resentment in Li Yanbin''s heart also began to burn up!


    However, ran Mu Xun heard a wonderful system prompt: "congratulations to the host for completing the temporary task again, reward 1 temporary point!"


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Yanbin, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t believe him. He got on the bus in a good mood. When he was facing the other side, Jin an hooked his finger. "Little friend, get on the bus!"

 Chapter 1864

    When Jin an chuckled and got into the car, she looked at her seriously, "I''m not a child."


    Ran Mu Xun lifted his cheek. The "obstacle" in front of the car had not gone, and she was not in a hurry to drive. She looked at Jin an with a smile, "Oh? Where isn''t it? "


    Looking at her eyes, Jin an felt that she was seducing herself. But when she looked at her carefully, she found that she was very lazy and looked at him with a smile.


    He suddenly had the feeling of being teased again.


    If she is always at a disadvantage, she will not regard him as a man more and more


    What''s more, maybe this time she has used him to attack Li Yanbin. She doesn''t need him any more? Although the opportunity came suddenly, he had to seize it.


    Shi Jin''an leaned forward suddenly!


    Ran Mu Xun only felt that it was dark in front of him. The next second, his extremely beautiful face appeared in front of him. Her lips even brushed his white cheek


    She thought that he was going to kiss her, but she didn''t expect that the cub burst out like a wild animal, but she just rushed over and scared her heart to beat. Then she slowly leaned against her ear and gently pulled up her seat belt


    "Sister... I have to wear a seat belt to drive..."


    This deliberately slow husky voice, he


    Clearly is seducing!


    Oh, the trick she just used on him, he learned so quickly?


    In Yu Guangli, ran Mu Xun saw Li Yanbin stand up. When he looked at her and Jin An, he couldn''t believe his eyes at first. Then he looked like he was green, and suddenly it was cold.


    What would they look like from his point of view? Ran Mu Xun was suddenly very curious.


    The system prompt that rings out again in the mind seems to confirm to her, the picture that Li Yanbin sees is how easy to let a person misunderstand, added a temporary integral successfully again.


    Ran Mu Xun was pleased. She didn''t expect that Li Yanbin was in such a good mood. Within an hour, he directly gave himself three temporary points. It''s really... Looking forward to the future.


    Li Yanbin is biting his teeth. Even if she gives him a green hat, it''s not so easy to break the engagement!


    However, it''s not the time to speak. They are really dignified people. Now the auction is coming to an end, and many people are coming towards the parking lot. Although ran Mu Xun unilaterally announced the end of their engagement, he would never agree even for Li''s sake!


    The naughty little thing moved away and winked at her. "Sister, have I done well?"


    Teased her and asked for praise? This boy is good at selling when he gets a good price.


    Ran Mu Xun was not smiling.


    But if she is in a hurry, she will lose.


    So ran Mu Xun put out his hand and stroked his hair gently. "Well done. Go back and reward you with a sugar. "


    Sugar? What kind of sugar is it?


    When Jin an eyes bright, staring at her lips.


    His eyes seemed to eat her, but someone who was so staring at him was calm. He stepped on the accelerator and scared Li Yanbin. Li Yanbin was almost hit and yelled at her: "ran mushian, are you crazy!"


    To answer him, it was just the exhaust of Ran Mu Xun''s car.


    Li Yanbin black face, take a deep breath, trying to make himself calm down, just flashed in the mind of the picture, but how can not calm down, fist hard to hit the next car.


    "Shit!"

 Chapter 1865

    There was a crack in the car window, but his hand was bleeding instantly. The pain made Li Yanbin calm. He calmly looked around and found out the engagement ring that ran Mu Xun had lost to him. If she lost the ordinary diamond ring, he would never pick it up, but it was left to him by his grandparents who had engaged them, He can''t just lose it.


    Li Yanbin picked up the ring, but also met acquaintances, but also feel very embarrassed, and finally to his broken window of the car owner left compensation, very embarrassed to leave.


    At the moment, ran Mu Xun had driven Shi Jin An to a nearby hotel.


    "Get out of the car! If you have activities tomorrow, I won''t disturb you. " Ran Mu found his way.


    When Jin an sighed and unfastened his seat belt, he didn''t mean to get off the car. He looked at her seriously and blinked, "elder sister... Did you know my painting would appear in today''s auction?"


    Before ran Mu Xun could answer, he lowered his head and chuckled. "My sister takes me as a tool, and now I''ll lose it when I''m used up. It''s really... Cruel."


    Who takes him as a tool? He''s her man. What''s her target?


    Before ran Mu Xun finished speaking, the young man before he met was lonely in vain. Her long eyelashes were trembling gently. In the dim vision of the car, she couldn''t see him clearly


    Is he... Wronged?


    After all... In this world, he is only 20 years old. He is really simple


    The boy raised his head, chuckled and looked at her steadily. "But, sister... Today is my birthday. I don''t want to be alone."


    His eyes some hazy beauty, looking at her, flashing light that people can not refuse, "sister can accompany me?"


    What a


    Little fox.


    Ran murian sighed in her heart. She almost forgot that today was his birthday on the public information.


    But it''s not his real birthday.


    Oh, this little fox, doesn''t he just want her to stay?


    But he did it, and it worked.


    Ran murian felt his head like he was touched. "Good."


    As she entered the hotel one by one, Jin an put on her mask and hat and walked ahead with her head down. Ran Mu Xun walked behind her, but she was beautiful, dressed in glittering clothes, and her figure was even more attractive. Passers-by couldn''t help looking back at her.


    Fortunately, it''s 11 p.m. now. The hotel has a high consumption level. Most people don''t choose to stay here, but few people have noticed them. Even if they have, they just feel that the boy''s figure is good, but it''s a pity that he''s so tight. I don''t know what kind of amazing face is under the mask


    Or think, this beauty is really beautiful and spicy, which star is not it? However, if there is such a female star in the circle, it should not be without impression.


    Jin an also seemed to notice the sight of everyone looking at ran Mu Xun. With a cold face, he took her hand and pulled her into the elevator.


    Fortunately, everyone just looked at them and didn''t follow them into the elevator.


    There were only two of them in the elevator. When Jin an finally relaxed, ran Mu Xun looked at him nervously and said with a smile, "what? Afraid of being photographed? "


    As a star, it''s normal that she doesn''t want to be photographed entering the hotel with the opposite sex in the middle of the night. She just joked. Unexpectedly, when Jin An said seriously, "you haven''t released your engagement publicly. It''s not good to be photographed with me now."

 Chapter 1866

    In that case, she would be at a disadvantage.


    Ran Mu Xun understood his meaning, but chuckled and deliberately misinterpreted his meaning. "Oh, yes, it''s not good for your reputation to be photographed with a married woman."


    When Jin an squinted, he was just about to retort that the elevator door suddenly opened, and a group of staff who seemed to be renting in the hotel for a meeting suddenly swarmed into a certain floor!


    These people are basically big men. When Jin an almost didn''t think about it, he turned over and pushed ran Mu Xun into the corner of the elevator. He put one hand around her waist and the other hand on the wall of the elevator. His tall body almost blocked her body, and no one noticed them at all.


    However, there were too many people coming in. There was a certain space between him and her. After being so crowded, the whole person almost stuck to her.


    Feeling her temperature, leaning her head against her ear, and smelling the faint fragrance of her body, Jin An''s heart began to stir again at this moment


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster. She was trapped in the small corner of the elevator by him. There were a lot of people around her. Even if he bumped into him, he tried not to move and didn''t want to squeeze her.


    Mingming is still a young man, but at this time, he has a responsibility.


    It''s really green and mature. This kind of temperament between the two is really irresistible.


    Her eyes were dim, her hands gently climbed up his waist, slowly up


    As soon as his body froze, he almost looked at her in shock. He didn''t seem to expect that she would do this kind of thing to him at such a time. However, he still did not dare to move, only rigid body, let her do whatever she wanted.


    The elevator went up several floors and stopped again.


    The crowd that just swarmed in quickly left, and the elevator was quiet again.


    His breathing was rapid and disordered.


    Ran Mu Xun gently laughed, stood on tiptoe, put his arms around his neck, and said to his only exposed ear, "do you know what women think when they are choosing clothes for men?"


    She breathed out like a orchid. Maybe her head was very confused. He clearly heard every word in her words, but he couldn''t figure out what she meant when it was put together.


    Then, he heard her smile, "I want to take it off for each other... Oh, when you pick this fur and this pair of shoes for me... Is that the same idea?"


    Jin An was suffocating.


    When the elevator door opened, he realized that they had reached the top floor and that she had reserved the president''s suite for him.


    Almost without hesitation, he picked up the girl in his arms, breathlessly opened the door and pushed her behind the door


    She said she was married? He will let her know who her husband is!


    Although the 20-year-old boy was green and astringent, he had excellent physical strength and no skills. However, with almost endless physical strength, ran Mu Xun''s 27 year old body was almost broken.


    When she woke up the next day, ran Mu Xun stretched lazily and stood up with his soft and sour waist. Recalling the absurdity of last night, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ding Dong" sound, her mobile phone sounded the rare wechat prompt sound.


    "Sister, are you awake? Don''t forget, you still owe me a birthday present. "


    She picked an eyebrow and replied, "last night... Wasn''t a birthday present?"

 Chapter 1867

    "Of course not..."


    The young man, who is no longer a teenager, chuckles. His slender fingers are typing on the virtual keyboard of the mobile phone:


    "Last night, it was clearly my obligation to fulfill the contract... How can it be regarded as a gift?"


    He has a clear distinction between public and private.


    Looking at this sentence, ran Mu Xun felt that he wanted to bite, but


    What he said is not unreasonable. Who let her... Have a one-year agreement with him?


    Gifts


    It''s not that hard.


    She chuckled and called her father''s good friend, Zhang Dao, an internationally famous director. One hour later, ye Jiangyang received the audition notice for Zhang Dao''s new film. Ye Jiangyang hung up excitedly and watched Jin An:


    "Jin An, Mr. Ran is so kind to you!"


    When Jin an just a faint smile, not much happy.


    Is she going to... Use resources as his birthday present? Or is it really a deal between them?


    Thinking of her laziness and ease when she was with him, Jin an clenched her fist more and more tightly


    Want to support him? Then continue to take care of it. One year is not enough. She''d better take care of it all her life!


    Otherwise, he can''t guarantee that when she announces the end of the contract, she will do something crazy


    "Host, target blackening value + 10, current blackening value 80."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff and rubbed his temple. "It''s not easy to coax."


    She even showed her uncle''s affection when she was a child. As a result, she was not satisfied with this little thing. She didn''t know what she thought and blackened her.


    With a sigh, ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "it seems that I have to coax myself."


    When Jin an took a day''s advertisement and drank a day''s coke, she went into the hotel room with black water in her stomach and expressionless face.


    There is no light on. The only mobile phone screen that is on is the wechat with her alone. There is no unread message.


    Biting his teeth, he took a deep breath


    It''s been a week.


    His "gold master" never contacted him.


    Although he and she are in different cities now, she is still


    It''s easy to come and go to him.


    He turned on the light and went in without expression. He went into the bathroom without expression and took a bath. He came out wearing a bathrobe. His hair was dripping down. He opened the wardrobe. He wanted to take a piece of clothes and put it on, but suddenly he saw a woman wearing bunny decoration sitting on the upper floor, holding her cheeks and legs in the middle of the air


    When Jin an stopped breathing for a few seconds, he stared at the nearby woman who made him complain about the woman who had eaten him up for a whole week


    The woman chuckled, "when Jin An is young, are you satisfied with the present in front of you?"


    Today, she is trying to squeeze the work to be completed in a week. She has specially set aside a few days to fly here to prepare this gift for him.


    When her throat moved, Jin an could not move her eyes away from the attractive "gift" in front of her.


    This woman


    It''s so hateful!


    The cunning in her eyes is so obvious. It''s like knowing that he''s been waiting for a week, but he knows that she appears in such a surprise that he can''t refuse her


    He bit his teeth. "Damn it..."


    He took a deep breath when he took down his gift from the wardrobe.


    "Since it''s my gift, can I do whatever I want?"

 Chapter 1868

    "Of course."


    She had a sweet smile and winked at him.


    "Good."


    He lowered his eyelashes.


    She''d better not regret it! Because... He won''t give her a chance to go back!


    Ran Mu Xun did what he said. She would never be stingy.


    What''s more, the person in front of her will be the one she spent her whole life with? Oh, maybe, more than a lifetime.


    She really fulfilled her promise and gave Shi Jin an an unforgettable birthday gift. That kind of pleasure and satisfaction was engraved into his bone marrow, and even he was reluctant to let her go the next day.


    At that end, Li Yanbin has taken countless measures this week to get back to his old friendship with ran mushian. However, ran mushian didn''t even have the chance to let him see him. He directly announced in the circle that they would terminate their engagement.


    Old man ran was very old, but after reading the evidence provided by ran Mu Xun, he was very decisive. He directly asked the elder of Li family to come and formally rescinded the engagement.


    It''s only known in their circle, and it hasn''t been spread out yet. If it''s spread out, Li''s share price will fall sharply.


    Therefore, although Li Yanbin has accepted the fact that his engagement with ran muting has been terminated, he is not reconciled to the fact that his efforts of several years have been denied because of the termination of an engagement. He wants to start first!


    Since the dissolution of the engagement will come to light sooner or later, he will let everyone know that it was ran Mutian who made the mistake first!


    Didn''t she find a little fresh meat? Just as it happens, xiaoxianrou is famous enough. When it is exposed, she will definitely be attacked by public opinion. If he does it again, everyone''s attention will be on xiaoxianrou''s affair with Ran''s female president, and they will sympathize with his cheating fiance. As for his affair with fan Lili, it will be exposed, When there is no attention, Jin An''s love affair with a famous female president will have the lowest impact on Li.


    Li Yanbin has a good plan. Yesterday, he began to send people to follow ran Mutian secretly, trying to find the evidence of Ran Mutian''s cheating with Shi Jin''an.


    However, this matter could not be concealed from ran Mutian. The reason why ran Mutian dared to come to see Shi Jin''an at this time was that


    The person li Yanbin is looking for has long been solved by her in advance.


    When he asked the hotel staff to sneak in, the pinhole cameras installed in Jin An''s room were disposed of when she arrived ahead of time. The people who followed her couldn''t even enter the hotel. The hotel staff were also told by her that their superiors had arranged to go to other places ahead of time. After all, it''s not time to scare the snake. After that, her plan began to be implemented, Li Yanbin paid off the staff will naturally be fired.


    Oh, Li Yanbin probably didn''t know that the hotel that Shi Jin an stayed in was owned by his family, so it was very easy for him to operate it.


    She can enter shi Jin''an''s room so smoothly. Shi Jin''an probably has no time to think about it because of the surprise "gift". If he thinks about it, he will feel strange.


    But she got the hotel card through her aunt''s relationship, so she could enter his room in advance.


    This means that she has known for a long time that he was the brother next door who confessed to her when she was a child.


    Ran Mu Xun''s reply to Li Yanbin was very simple: whatever he wanted to do, she would do to him!


    So, last night when she and Shi Jin an were busy preparing gifts and opening gifts, Li Yanbin had been caught off guard by her.

 Chapter 1869

    Li Yanbin sends people to follow her and take photos of Shi Jin''an. He also installs a pinhole camera in the room of Shi Jin''an hotel to make clear what he wants to shoot. So ran mudian fairly throws the previous copy of Li Yanbin''s and fan Lili''s sight onto the Internet. Fan Lili is in good shape and well born. She is active enough in this kind of thing, Otherwise Li Yanbin will not be taken by her.


    This video has attracted the attention of many netizens because of the beauty of the male and female owners and fan Lili''s figure. After someone recognized that the hero in it was Li Yanbin, the video was directly put on the microblog by Li''s family members, and became popular.


    At two or three o''clock in Lingcheng, Li Yanbin wakes up from fan Lili''s bed, only to receive a call from the company''s public relations department, his head exploding.


    The next day, Li Yanbin, the president of the Li family, was directly involved in the hot search for cheating on his fiancee. Li''s shares fell again and again.


    Li Yanbin stayed up all night and was busy dealing with this matter. He received countless calls from the company''s major shareholders, which made him very angry.


    He wanted to know who did it. He called ran mushian directly. Ran mushian had turned off the phone for a long time, so naturally he didn''t answer it.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t get up until afternoon. The little madman couldn''t wait to tell her:


    "Congratulations to the host. When the host... Is blocked, Li Yanbin''s anger reaches the highest point of 100. Once the temporary task is completed again, he will be rewarded with 1 temporary point. The host, keep up his efforts!"


    As soon as he heard the good news, ran Mu Xun turned on his mobile phone and looked at several hot searches about Li''s family on Weibo. He knew that the hot search had not been completely removed up to now, and Li''s rival company might have contributed a lot.


    "It''s not just Li''s family." The little Madman''s voice was strangely excited. "When the strategic target left at noon, he knew about it, and he also contributed to Li''s stock price."


    When Jin an originally disliked Li Yanbin, he would never let go of the opportunity to beat a wet dog!


    "What a naughty little fellow."


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, probably in a good mood, so when Li Yanbin called, she rarely chose to answer.


    Li Yanbin at the other end was so angry that he finally got through to her. He almost yelled and said, "ran Mutian, you are so mean!! Actually, we can''t buy and sell by this means. As for you, do you want to be so cruel to li... "


    Ran Mu Xun was calm, "Mr. Li, I didn''t make the video on the Internet."


    What do you mean by that?! You sent me that video... "


    Li Yanbin is so angry that this woman dare to admit it?! That''s right. In Li Yanbin''s opinion, that video is definitely that ran Mu is looking for someone to secretly photograph him. Otherwise, the affair between him and fan Lili is so secret that few people in the company know. How can there be such a clear video in ran Mu Xun''s hands?


    He decided that ran Mu Xun didn''t know where to find out about him and Fan Li Li, so he asked someone to take a candid photo. Therefore, he didn''t feel guilty about sending someone to follow and take a candid photo of Ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin An. In Li Yanbin''s heart, he was just a tit for tat!

 Chapter 1870

    Ran Mu Xun laughed sarcastically, "what I send is what I shoot? Mr. Li, let me remind you that the angle of that video can''t be captured by ordinary people. "


    She sneered and said, "if the people around you can''t manage well, why do you blame others? Li Yanbin, you are really interesting. "


    She said and hung up.


    "You say that..."


    "Du, Du, du..."


    Before Li Yanbin''s words were finished, he heard the voice of being hung up. Then he called back, and it was a busy tone.


    Obviously, ran Mu Xun pulled him into the black.


    "Damn it


    Li Yanbin low curse a, angrily smashed the mobile phone!


    "Bang" sound, directly scared silly, just put coffee in, intend to comfort his fan Lili.


    Fan Lili looks pale, "inflamed..."


    Before speaking, she was startled by Li Yanbin''s eyes.


    Li Yanbin looks at her with a dangerous look. His eyes are like looking at a stranger. They have lost their usual warmth when they are alone.


    Li Yanbin was not stupid. Although he was angry, he listened to what ran murian had just said.


    Ran Mu Xun said that the video was not taken by her, nor was it taken by someone she asked for. Then, she received it.


    Why did she receive such a video? She mentioned the people around her


    Indeed, he also watched that video. It''s very close, and it looks like it was taken by a mobile phone


    The only person around him who could have shot this kind of video is fan Lili!


    It''s also true that ran Mu Xun only pays attention to his work. She has unconditional trust in him. It''s impossible for her to get distracted and find someone to follow him. However, it''s very possible for Fan Li Li, because she knows that he has a fiancee, and for Li''s sake, he can''t marry her


    The biggest obstacle to fan Lili''s success is ran Mu Xun!


    So, she secretly took this video and sent it to ran Mutian to let him know that he was cheating. With ran Mutian''s personality, she can''t bear to break the engagement with him!


    Fan Lili is the first one to benefit!


    Li Yanbin stares at fan Lili with hatred. His eyes are like killing people.


    Fan Lili was frightened by him and turned pale. "Li, General Li..."


    She noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and did not dare to call him "Yanbin".


    Li Yanbin approached her step by step, "did you take that video?"


    He questioned her.


    Fan Lili has no idea what he is asking, "what, what video?"


    "And pretend to be stupid!"


    Li Yanbin thought that she had done it, so he rushed out and picked up her mobile phone at fan Lili''s desk. Fan Lili''s password was his birthday, and he knew it.


    Li Yanbin quickly unlocked the lock, opened the album, and saw the video!


    And, more than one!! There are also many pictures of their beds taken by her when he fell asleep afterwards!!


    Li Yanbin is very angry. When fan Lili sees him looking through the photo album with his mobile phone, she immediately guesses what happened. Her face turns white, and she immediately knows what Li Yanbin is angry about.


    Fan Lili rushed forward and explained with a pale face, "Yan Bin, listen to me, I..."


    "Pa", Li Yanbin gave her a slap!


    He had great strength. Fan Lili was thin and weak. She was fanned by him and turned 360 degrees in the air. She fell to the ground in confusion!

 Chapter 1871

    "Bitches!"


    Li Yanbin takes a deep breath and throws her cell phone to the ground. She tramples on it fiercely. Fan Lili, who can''t stop crying in pain, just watches her cell phone being trampled. Seeing Li Yanbin, who is crazy like a wild animal, her heart is filled with fear for the first time


    Fan Lili shrank, feeling that her heart, like her mobile phone, was trampled by Li Yanbin.


    What she just wanted to explain was that although she took a lot of videos and photos between them, she really wanted to make ran Mu Xun angry and let them break their engagement


    However, it''s not so easy to send this kind of video with her. At least, her assistant is dealing with Ran''s official email and telephone. She has to find Ran''s personal email to send it


    Before she found it, ran Mu Xun found a little fresh meat. She was very excited that she didn''t have to send it. Let Li Yanbin know that ran Mu Xun was cheating, and their engagement was terminated


    Everything is just as she expected that development, Li Yanbin really lifted the engagement!


    Fan Lili has been very happy these days, thinking that her chance has come.


    As like as two peas, Li Yanbin love to enjoy, so when they are in a relationship, he never makes any protective measures, only let her take medicine afterwards. She has been broken for months. She ate in front of Li Yanbin for a few months, but she was secretly looking for someone who had specially processed the same vitamin.


    She may soon be pregnant with Li Yanbin''s child. At that time, even if the Li family doesn''t look up to her, she may accept her for the sake of her baby, and she will be able to be more expensive


    Unexpectedly, their video was exposed on the Internet. Even fan Lili didn''t know how the video was exposed


    She just thought with a guilty heart, did she make a mistake when syncing these video photos to the cloud, and was intercepted by others


    Otherwise, the video she shot, and did not send it to others, how could it suddenly be exposed to the Internet?


    When Li Yanbin decided that the video was sent by ran Mutian, she was relieved. Unexpectedly, it was only a few hours before he found out that she had shot the video and beat her


    Fan Lili looks pale as her mobile phone is crushed to pieces. Then Li Yanbin picks it up and throws it into her water cup next to her


    "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again


    He turned his head and sentenced her to death with cold eyes.


    Fan Lili, who had been struggling to get up, suddenly fell down again


    Fist, but slowly clenched.


    One night husband and wife hundred days, they have been together for nearly half a year, right? I don''t know how many nights. As a result, he was so heartless to her


    She didn''t send that video at all. She just took it. He wouldn''t let her explain


    No, it''s useless to explain. He will still blame her if he explains. Who let her shoot this video?


    Fan Lili is thrown out by the security guard Li Yanbin calls. She clenches her fist


    Li Yanbin thought her mobile phone was destroyed, and those videos and photos disappeared? No, her cloud is all backed up! Don''t blame her for his unkindness!


    There is no reason for a black woman. Fan Lili thinks that she has been expelled and thrown out of Li''s family. Moreover, the video has been exposed on the Internet, and her reputation has been ruined. Next, she can only start over in another place

 Chapter 1872

    And she needs money.


    Since Li Yanbin was so cruel to her, fan Lili went directly to Li''s opposite home and sold all the information. By the way, she also sold some of Li''s internal information. She successfully got a lot of money and went abroad for plastic surgery.


    Li Yanbin didn''t expect this. He never paid attention to it. He said that Qingmei, who was infatuated with him, would do this to him. She was caught off guard. According to the evidence provided by fan Lili, it not only proved that Li Yanbin started cheating half a year ago, but also made Li Yanbin a leader who was not trusted by people, especially women, It also successfully hit Li''s next few businesses


    Li Yanbin''s ability was questioned, and he was forced to resign in less than a month. After Li''s share price plummeted, he quickly changed the president and finally stabilized the situation.


    He naturally found out that everything was done by fan Lili. He was so angry that he wanted to kill fan Lili, but fan Lili had already gone abroad.


    When ran Mu Xun knew about it, it was a pity.


    "Why does he hate Fanny, not me? Otherwise, I''ll be able to collect more temporary points. "


    "Host, do you want to score or die? I don''t think it''s a good thing to make a man hate you. "


    Well, maybe Li Yanbin, as soon as he''s excited, starts to retaliate against her. That''s really not very good.


    Ran murian sighed and had to give up the idea.


    Fortunately, there are still many opportunities to crack down on Li Yanbin in the future.


    For example, when Li Yanbin knew that her little lover she didn''t like was not only a fresh meat in the entertainment industry, but also the only successor of Shi Shi.


    Xiaodong has received a lot of attention recently because of her investment in his plays. Naturally, the plays she invests in are of excellent quality, and the roles prepared for him are completely customized for him


    The script was written by the screenwriter after she provided her own ideas.


    Jin An is not a man, but a villain. The villain is very sick and charming, but simple and beautiful in appearance, which makes people not defend him at first. In the first few episodes, even the audience only think that he is a simple teenager, only to see what is wrong in the middle.


    This love hate villain made Shi Jin''an circle countless fans, and many people in the circle began to recognize Shi Jin''an''s acting skills. Originally, these people only thought Shi Jin''an was a little fresh meat who could only play idol dramas, but they didn''t expect that he even played such a role like a fish in water, which made the audience hate him very much, But because of the growth of his character, he sympathized with him.


    "Ah... Our acting skills are so good that people love and hate each other!"


    "No, just look at his face, I know that I can''t hate him..."


    "I''m scared by an an''s eyes. I can''t play now. Seeing an an himself, I think his kind smile is pretended. When I turn around, I''ll be stabbed..."


    "Ah, ANN, come on, I''m willing to bear your anger..."


    "Ah, ah, I announced that I had taken off the powder! From today on, I''m not going to powder Jin An, or Gu Chang''an in the drama


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun brushed these remarks on the front page and chuckled.


    Of course, she knows what role is most suitable for him. After all, this kind of sick villain is loved and hated


    But he plays as he is.


    Someone also took a selfie innocently, and there was a still photo of Gu Chang''an, one sunny and handsome, the other gloomy and evil


    "I heard someone took off the powder? Those who take off the powder will be killed by Gu Chang''an. "

 Chapter 1873

    Now the fans are even more excited.


    "Ah, brother, come on, kill me!"


    "Where are you doing it?"?! What are you doing?! Now I''ve made up 5000 words of essay in my head! "


    "Will Jin an be killed by Gu Chang''an when he takes off the powder? Why? I suddenly had an idea, Chang''an x Jin''an... Um... "


    Ran murian praised the comment and forwarded it along the way: "lovely, I want to go to Japan."


    As an old fan in Jin''an''s rice circle at that time, he was also a well-known local celebrity who made a lucky draw to buy an album based on ten thousand. Ran murian''s comment was only four words, and he was praised in the front row in less than ten minutes.


    When Jin an just casually looked at the comment on this micro blog, she saw the comment. He was familiar with the account "An''an''s hemp". After all, she has supported him since his debut, and has been supporting him many times. However, she never participated in any offline activities, and never went to his concerts. Only from her degree of local tyrant can she see it, It''s not that she can''t get tickets like other fans. It''s just that she''s too busy as she explained.


    Many stars are envious of this kind of local tyrant powder, which never pursues private affairs. Even the staff around Shi Jin''an doubt that this "An''an''s hemp" is not really the mother of Shi Jin''an, is it? Otherwise, how could it be so low-key and support the "son" career?


    Of course, Shi Jin''an knows that it''s not. Although her mother supports him, she has been enjoying life abroad, especially keeping in good health. She seldom surf the Internet. At most, she publicizes his works in the circle of friends every time he has a work.


    Of course, this "peaceful numbness" can''t really be his mother.


    However, he is also very curious, "An''an''s hemp" powder him for so long, don''t you want to see him at all? With her support for him, if she showed up, his agent would have known her long ago. It''s not difficult for her to ask for any autographs and photos. Why doesn''t she want to see him at all?


    Even as other fans guess, her work life is too busy to spend money, but she doesn''t want to see him?


    Maybe today, after two months of hard work, Jin an finally relaxed. For a moment, he curiously entered the homepage of this familiar fan.


    It''s all about him. It''s no different from other fans. It''s just praising his photos every day, and it''s very precise.


    The last tweet was "my son is so handsome!"¡° It''s worthy of being my son and good morning, my son. The next one will turn into "lovely day", "ah, ah, I''m dead", "want to swim in my son''s eyes", "ah, ah, eight abdominal muscles, I can"! "


    When Jin An was just brushing it casually, he just felt that it was not funny. Just as he was about to turn it off, he suddenly found that the latest microblog, An''an''s numbness, had obviously forgotten to turn off the location. The location address of the microblog is


    Ran??


    He was too sensitive to everything about ran Mu Xun. When he saw the name of Ran''s company, he immediately stopped and thought seriously in his mind: is this "an an Ma Ma" an employee of Ran''s?


    If you have so much money, you are definitely not an ordinary employee, so you can only be above the manager level

 Chapter 1874

    However, even the well paid manager of Ran''s family can''t easily get hundreds of thousands of dollars at a time unless they already have money


    What''s more, there are hundreds of thousands of dollars a month on average. The money he spends on him in a year is only the purchase records and aid records published, at least several million.


    Which female employee of Ran''s can get such a high salary?


    Except for ran Mu Xun herself, she is not short of money


    wait?!


    When Jin An''s hand suddenly, he lowered his eyelashes and looked at the microblog in front of him in disbelief. His heart beat faster


    It will be


    Did she?


    No, it''s impossible, isn''t it?


    If it was her, shouldn''t she have known that he was her neighbor''s brother when she was a child? Then, how could she even propose to sign such an agreement with herself, or with him


    But what if?


    If it''s really her


    When Jin An''s heart beat faster and looked at the words "an an''s numbness" on the screen, she couldn''t calm down at all. Her fingers trembled and slid down, looking at her micro blog.


    "An''an''s hemp" is very precise, but on Weibo, when she is like this, she is her mother, but her sister, and sometimes she suddenly turns into a girlfriend fan, even her daughter fan. Just by the tone of her comments, he really can''t combine with ran mushian.


    In the past few years, she has been busy with Ran''s business. It''s impossible for her to pursue stars like this


    No


    She is so busy, which also explains why "an an''s Ma Ma Ma" doesn''t go to see him. Even though some of his programs have free audience quota and fans'' support will give her the opportunity, she never wants to


    When he thought about it, Jin an thought it was very possible!


    In more than an hour, Jin An has been brushing tens of thousands of microblogs of "An''an''s hemp". For a while, he feels that she really looks like ran Mu Xun. For a while, he feels that it''s impossible. In this kind of contradiction, he is sometimes happy and sometimes depressed.


    Then, as soon as he refreshed, he found that her microblog that exposed the location at the beginning had been re edited and the location had been deleted.


    When Jin an suddenly stood up, regardless of, since doubt, we have to find out!


    What could be more accurate than finding her directly?


    Without hesitation, the young man took the key out of the door and went straight to ran Mu Xun''s company.


    Ran murian was dealing with the company affairs. Suddenly, the little madman said, "host, the strategic object has come to you."


    How could Jin an come to Ran''s family when ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows?


    "The target of the strategy seems to have noticed the position you just exposed. They suspect that you are" An''an''s hemp "and want to confirm with you."


    The little madman was a little excited.


    "Host, do you mean to expose the location just now?"


    Ran murian said with a smile, "so what? So what if it''s not? "


    The little madman sighed, "host, you are really... Cunning. Ah, it should be said that ginger is still old and spicy! "


    The host of his family only revealed a position, and successfully made the target suspect her identity. If the target knew that she had been following him, supporting him, and even


    YY is watching him, yelling at his photos and videos like "cute, want to day", "want to cry for him"


    Well


    The target of the strategy will certainly be very excited. Why don''t you take the initiative? hey.


    Ran murian was silent for a few seconds, "am I exposed just for this? Little madman, in your opinion, I am such a shallow person? "

 Chapter 1875

    The little madman laughed obstinately, "host, don''t you want to sacrifice yourself to the target of the strategy? I think you like it


    She likes it, but she doesn''t have to do anything, and someone can''t wait to die, OK? There''s no need to go to great lengths to do that.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a cold hum.


    She exposed a little, just to move him and let him reduce the blackening value.


    Now someone''s blackening value is 80, and she has blackened to 60 before she came to this world, largely because he thinks that ran Mu Xun doesn''t love him at all, doesn''t care about him, and only cares about her fiance. Now she wants him to know that it''s not.


    She has always been concerned about him, even doting and supporting him as a son


    He will be especially moved and love her more.


    Ran Mu Xun was waiting for Jin An''s arrival with a smile.


    When Jin an arrived at Ran''s, he wanted to call ran Mu Xun directly. After all, there were too many people in their company. It was easy for him to be recognized and cause a disturbance.


    But he was suddenly very curious. If she found that she arrived at her company without notice, what would be her reaction?


    Angry to let him go? Or, like the overbearing president in the TV series, let him go up directly? Will he be stopped by the front desk because he didn''t make an appointment, and the other party looks down on him, thinking that his "white face" can''t have the chance to see their president directly. Then, he "wrongly" calls president ran, and President ran calls her exclusive Secretary to meet him downstairs, scaring the front desk sister to the skin?


    Then, he will be taken to her office. If she is in a meeting, he will wait in it until she falls asleep. Then, after the meeting, she will come to wake him up


    Or, as soon as he enters her office, she can''t wait to beat him. After all, because of his filming, they haven''t seen each other for a month


    He thought about her very much. She had taken care of him. Naturally, she wanted him to fulfill his "duty", right?


    Office or something


    It''s an ambiguous place.


    The more Jin an thought about it, the more he looked forward to it. He was even thirsty. Instead of calling ran mushian directly, he went directly to the front desk.


    "Hello, I''d like to see you, Mr. ran."


    The little girl at the front desk looked up and saw a tall and thin man standing there. The man''s whole body was covered tightly with a hat, a mask and sunglasses. She couldn''t see what he looked like at all. She could only see it from his figure and the only little bit of snow-white skin on his face. He was a handsome boy!


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s her illusion, but she feels that the man in front of her


    Sound familiar? Where have you heard that?


    The younger sister thought back seriously. However, she said with a smile: "Hello, do you have an appointment?"


    coming! Sure enough!


    When Jin an shook his head, "No."


    The front desk girl nodded, "is it convenient to disclose your name? I''ll check with Mr. Ran''s secretary that he can''t see you now. "


    "My last name is Shi," she said


    When?


    The front desk girl''s eyes flickered. When she looked at Jin An, her eyes slowly moved down, and Jin An was stunned. Then, he looked down at the front desk girl''s computer screen secretly, and saw her desktop wallpaper, which was just her own portrait. When Jin An was stunned, was it still her own fan? He won''t be recognized, will he?!

 Chapter 1876

    Wait, ran


    Like him


    "An''an''s numbness" is not the front desk girl, right?


    At that time, Jin an suddenly felt that he had been hit.


    However, the front desk girl''s salary may be several thousand yuan a month. It can''t be a local tyrant like An''an''s mama


    It''s not right. The current TV station doesn''t mean that the family has no money. He doesn''t know how low-key the rich people are. For example, his high school classmates don''t lack money at all. They charge a six figure rent every month and drive a BMW to be a didi driver


    It''s not impossible for a girl from a rich family to find a job as easy as a receptionist


    Shi Jin''an took a deep breath. "Do you like Shi Jin''an?"


    The little girl at the front desk was stunned, "yes."


    What she had just thought was suddenly interrupted, and she said with a smile: "his songs are very beautiful, and people are so handsome. Have you seen his recent play? The acting is wonderful, right!! We can''t do decathlon without him... "


    She looked like she had met a bosom friend, and she was very excited.


    When Jin an listened, her expression became more and more stiff.


    She can''t really be an an Ma Ma


    His mood rises and falls, suddenly sinks down, incomparable loss.


    It seems that he really thinks too much. As the president of such a big company, how could he be a fan


    Should he go back? Maybe she will not be happy to come to her company so suddenly?


    Just thinking about this, I heard the little girl at the front desk say: "yes, this is... For you!"


    She suddenly took out his album from under the counter and excitedly handed it to him.


    When Jin An was stunned, "no, I don''t need to..."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. In fact, I didn''t pay for it..." my little sister was a little embarrassed and lowered the volume, "in fact, this is our company welfare! I''m responsible for the delivery, and the extra ones are put here... "


    When Jin an looked down with her eyes, she saw that there were at least ten of his albums at the bottom of her cabinet.


    "Company... Benefits?"


    His heart suddenly move, originally some lost heart, again restless.


    The front desk girl nodded with a smile, "yes, we ran is always a fan of Jin An. Last time we bought many albums of Jin An, the staff of the company have one! Before Ann''s concert, there were tickets for Ann''s concert in our company''s annual meeting as lucky draw benefits. Unfortunately, I didn''t win... "


    The little sister at the front desk looks very sorry, but Jin an can''t help her excitement at the moment.


    She is his fan!!


    She also bought a lot of his albums as welfare for the company employees! And the tickets for his concert


    She, like him, like the whole Ran''s people know!!


    At that time, Jin an felt that his heart was about to jump out, his eyes were bright, and he tried to recover his breath. He took a deep breath, "that... Can I see Mr. ran?"


    The little girl at the front desk was stunned for a moment. She was a little embarrassed. "Ah, I almost forgot... You wait!"


    Probably because of the relationship with Jin An''s fans at that time, the younger sister at the front desk was more enthusiastic about him and called Lin an.


    As soon as Lin An''an heard that a young man named "Shi" wanted to see ran Mu Xun, she immediately thought of Shi Jin''an, who had signed a "maintenance agreement" with them. As a capable female secretary, she certainly would not make mistakes at this time.

 Chapter 1877

    Lin an an called ran Mu Xun directly: "president, Mr. Shi is downstairs. I want to see you."


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had known about it for a long time. He said faintly, "let him come up."


    Lin an nodded and called the front desk. She had already taken off her mask and drank the coffee from her younger sister. While chatting with her, Jin an got a reply and went upstairs.


    The little girl at the front desk looked at his back and said to herself, "I always think he''s familiar, his voice is familiar, and his back is familiar..."


    But I can''t remember.


    When she sat down and played it secretly, Jin An''s song began to listen. In the middle of hearing it, she suddenly widened her eyes.


    "He shouldn''t be..."


    Jin an didn''t know how shocked the front desk girl was. He didn''t care if he knew. He wanted everyone in the world to know about his relationship with ran Mu Xun


    This talkative front desk girl in her company knows. Maybe in a few days, the whole ran family will know?


    A maintenance agreement can''t feed him! As someone''s idol, "son", how can he say that he also has a roll call?


    She thought happily.


    As soon as he got to the top floor, Jin An was directly sent to ran Mu Xun''s office by Lin an. There was no plot in Jin An''s imagination that "Mr. ran was in a meeting, and he was awakened when he fell asleep". There was no scene that he was bullied by Mr. ran as soon as he entered the office. He was brought to ran Mu Xun just like a working partner.


    Ran Mu Xun was busy with his work. He didn''t even look up at him. "Sit down for a while."


    Jin an then sat down on the sofa and waited for her to finish her work. He was almost finished drinking the coffee Lin an gave him. Ran Mu Xun was still busy with his work, as if he had completely forgotten his existence.


    Ran Mu Xun calmly closed the last document. Then she felt someone sitting on her desk. She looked up and looked at the young man''s aggrieved face. He stared at her with some complaints in his eyes


    "Mr. ran, have you forgotten that I am still here?"


    Or was he angry when he came to her without saying hello?


    As soon as he came in, he took off his coat, hat, sunglasses and mask, and even


    He untied a few buttons of his shirt. Only two buttons were untied. It was just right for people to see his beautiful clavicle, but it was not completely visible


    At the moment, he is sitting on her desk in this position


    Well, her little thing is naughty again.


    However, if he seduced her like nothing, she would like to


    Untie his third button.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "how can it be? I just want to... Finish today''s work quickly and take you out to play. "


    The boy leaned down, approached her, stopped a few centimeters away and looked her in the eyes


    "Take me to play... Where to play? How do you play? Do you think I''m cute, or do you want to cry? Well


    At the moment, he doesn''t look like Jin an who is usually in front of her. Instead, he seems to be possessed by Gu Chang''an, the sick villain in his play. He looks down on her with evil spirit and nobility, as if he wants her to submit to his feet


    But she is Mr. ran. How can she be so easily shocked by him?


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and said, "I''ll take you to the amusement park."

 Chapter 1878

    Amusement Park?


    The evil and noble young man picked up her eyebrows and gently raised her chin. "Mr. ran, or... An''an''s numbness... You really take me as your son?"


    Taking him to the amusement park? Is the bed not big enough, or is he not good enough to sleep?


    "Mr. ran, don''t you want to wash clothes on my abdominal muscles, swim in my eyes, and cry for me?"


    His voice was slow and magnetic. He leaned over her and said, "Mr. ran, you have the heart but not the courage of thieves..."


    He welcomed her to put everything she said on Weibo into practice


    The earlobe was a little hot, but Mr. ran was still calm, "what are you talking about, Shijin an?"


    "What am I talking about, you don''t know?"


    The young man chuckled, stepped back, and gave her breathing space. Yang Yang gave his album to his younger sister at the front desk, who had put it behind her. He blinked. "I heard that Mr. ran bought tens of thousands of my albums, and when she was a company welfare worker, everyone would send them to me one by one?"


    "Mr. ran, I''m very moved that you like me so much."


    In fact, he has basically determined that she is the "an an''s Ma Ma" who has supported him for several years, but


    At present, there is no direct evidence, and she needs to prove it herself.


    But President ran was still motionless. He lifted his slender hand up and untied his third button. Then he pulled his shirt and let him close to her!


    "Baby, it''s just a few albums. As your gold owner, it should be."


    "But Mr. ran was not my gold master at that time."


    She doesn''t want to deny that she is the "an an Ma Ma"! I like him for so long and treat him as my son


    He recalled what she said to him on Weibo, and his ears were burning. She took him as her son. Believe it or not, his son can really kill her! And in a way she would never hate


    He would like to see if she could shout "son" to him at that time!


    When Jin an thought, blood all some boiling up, go to what amusement park! He just wants a bed now


    No


    He lowered his eyelashes and swept the big enough desk he was sitting on


    Actually, it''s good here.


    And it''s exciting enough.


    Ran looked at his red earlobe and said with a smile, "little thing, what are you thinking?"


    She stood up and directly left someone who was so hot that she couldn''t control herself. She calmly picked up her coat and said, "come on, sister, take you to the amusement park!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As if she had been poured a bucket of cold water from the beginning, Jin An''s agitation was extinguished by her.


    He looked at her handsome figure walking out, his eyes were red, and he was wronged.


    Why take him to what amusement park? They are all adults. Why do adults go to places where children go for dating? Isn''t it good to do what adults should do together?


    Unfortunately, he is just a little fresh meat raised by President ran. What does Jin mainly do for him? How can he refuse?


    Most of all, he was... Reluctant to refuse.


    When Jin an calmed himself down on the table, he caught up with ran Mutian and followed her into the elevator. He was still a little unwilling: "really going to the amusement park?"


    "Well."


    "Mr. ran, we are all adults. Why do we go to places where children only go..."

 Chapter 1879

    "Didn''t you want to go yourself?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s words stunned Shi Jin An.


    He stopped and looked at her


    The woman in front of him is mature and charming, but he can see her former youth and vitality from her blinking eyes


    When Jin an suddenly remembered that when he was a child, his parents were so busy that they often left him and his cooking aunt at home. When he was bored, he sneaked from the garden to Ran''s next door. When he saw ran mushian, who was only a little sister at that time, he was very shy, but ran liked to tease him.


    "Little brother, come here and let my sister kiss me."


    He seemed to have widened his eyes and ran away in horror.


    Behind him came the joyful laughter of Ran Mu Xun, the strange elder sister.


    Although he thought she was strange, he still couldn''t resist her temptation. He liked looking for her and being teased by her, which was better than staying at home alone.


    "Come on, xiao''an, elder sister. How about feeding you milk?"


    When he was young, Jin an shook his head with big round eyes, "no way! Mom said, "don''t eat the food given by strangers..."


    "But my sister is not a stranger."


    She squatted down with a smile and touched his head. "My sister''s surname is ran, and her name is mu Xun. I know your name is Shi Jin''an. Look, we know each other! It''s not a stranger... Come on, sister, feed you, grandma... "


    At that time, he was so young that he was misled by her. He drank her milk obediently and felt very embarrassed. He secretly hid the German chocolate that his father brought him on a business trip and brought it to her.


    In retrospect, Shi Jin felt that he was too simple at that time, while ran Mu Xun


    I''ve never been so cunning!


    She doesn''t like milk at all, especially the pure milk she feeds him every day!


    However, her mother had to force her to have a drink every morning and evening, so she gave the milk to him who didn''t like it. Before he appeared, she tried to pour it out secretly or give it to the passing animals


    She''s really bullying people!


    However, during the years of going abroad, every time he thought of these pictures, he felt very happy and nostalgic


    Later, he thought, is it because he drank too much milk when he was a child, now he can grow so tall, she had to put on nearly 10 cm high heels, just barely to his nose.


    But


    He felt that their height was poor and they were very suitable for... Kissing.


    At that time, she was very deceitful. Her birthday wish was to let her take him to the amusement park, and she agreed. But later, she went to school and had to take all kinds of other courses at the weekend. She was so busy that she had no time to take him to the amusement park. Up to now, she has not fulfilled this promise


    She is used to cheating. She promised him when she was a child, and will only like him in the future


    But she fell in love with Li Yanbin! Hum.


    When Jin an thought more and more angry, this swindler!


    "Remember?" Ran Mu Xun winked at him with a smile, "come on, sister, take you to the amusement park!"


    Strange to say, when Jin an recalled these things, she was also deeply impressed. Moreover, generally speaking, when she arrived at every world, the original owner had already left, and she would not have the memory of the original owner left for her like most people. In the past, she only knew these things through the drama provided by the system and the little Madman''s play, It''s such a detailed thing

 Chapter 1880

    However, when she played with Shijin an as a child, she amused his memory, but she was so familiar with it, just like


    She really did that to him.


    Ran Mu Xun felt very strange, but she couldn''t figure it out. Since she couldn''t figure it out, she didn''t waste her time thinking about it. Maybe it was the memory left by this body.


    When Jin an looked at her, her eyes were dark


    She said, remember?


    In other words, she admitted.


    She admitted that she had known for a long time that he was the little brother who liked her and adored her when he was a child, which was also equivalent to


    Admit that she is indeed the "an an Ma Ma"


    That''s why I said, take him to the amusement park


    When Jin An''s heart became hot, she was full of emotion. So, what was she thinking when she watched him being liked by countless women and girls in the entertainment industry in recent years? What was she thinking when she came to help him as "An''an''s hemp" and became a fine mother powder on Weibo? When she gave him the maintenance agreement and took him to fight Li Yanbin''s face, what did she think in her heart?


    Most importantly, she asked him to fulfill his obligations, and what did she think of him when she gave her... As a gift to him?


    Does she like him?


    Which one do you like?


    How deep is it?


    Countless questions surged into his heart and made his heart beat faster. It was almost exploding!


    However, he just looked at her, took a deep breath and said:


    "I remember..."


    His voice became low in vain. He raised his eyes and looked at her bitterly. "Remember, my sister is a liar!"


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. He didn''t expect such an answer.


    "To be clear, what did I lie to you about?"


    "You lied to me..."


    He looked at her. "You said you would take me to the amusement park."


    She shrugged. "Isn''t she going to take you now?" "I didn''t say the deadline," she said with a smile


    "You cheat me, you disguise as my fan, but don''t let me know that Ann''s hemp is you."


    "I have no disguise."


    Ran Mu Xun was still calm. She strode up to him and said with a smile, "I''m your fan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, Jin an wanted to question, but her words made her face a little hot.


    She is really


    Just like when I was a child, I love to tease him so much! Of course, I didn''t feel that I had done something wrong, and I didn''t feel that I had said anything misleading


    He had misunderstood for so many years. However, when she was a child, she said "let my sister kiss me" so many times, but she didn''t really kiss me once


    Well, a kiss on the face is not a real kiss.


    If you have the ability, kiss


    Cough.


    Shi Jin an took a deep breath and tried not to think about it.


    Ran didn''t know that he had thought of that place. She naturally said, "besides, I didn''t cheat you. I''m not an an MA. After all, you didn''t ask, did you? If you ask, I''ll say it for sure. "


    She blinked and laughed sweetly. "I just didn''t say it. As a sister who has been quietly supporting you behind your back, you know, shouldn''t you thank me? Why are you still questioning me? Shijin an, you have a bad attitude towards your loyal fans


    She''s still... Doing the same thing.


    However, how could she be so


    lovely.


    When Jin An''s ears turned red, he took a deep breath and questioned the last and most important thing:

 Chapter 1881

    "You lied to me..."


    He looked at her steadily. "You said you would only like me."


    When he was a child, he had a strong desire to monopolize his mother. His father liked his mother and had a strong desire to possess her. No matter where he went on business, he had to take his mother with him. Poor him, he was redundant since he was a child


    However, this also made him have a kind of thought: if you like a person, that person must be his only!


    That''s why he asked her that question. Can she only like him?


    At that time, she nodded without hesitation, "well, I only like you!"


    Thinking of this, he began to lament, "my sister lied to me! You are in love with Li Yanbin


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well


    She can''t deny that


    Ran Mu touched her nose. However, as an overbearing president, she must not feel guilty. If she is weak, she has to listen to him, especially at night


    no way.


    She rightfully accused him: "who let you not grow up early!"


    oh Is he to blame?


    When Jin An was angry, he laughed.


    However, someone took it for granted. He even touched his lips and chin with his slender jade fingers. "You see, there''s nothing I don''t like about the lips, the bridge of the nose, the eyes... The figure. You said, if you grew up earlier, you would have grown up like this in those years. How can I not look at you and like others? I will absolutely... Without hesitation, eat you... And completely become mine! "


    She is really powerful. With a few words, his anger completely dissipated. She even washed his face inexplicably. I feel sorry that if I was born a few years earlier and grew so tall and handsome earlier... At least it''s just like when he just returned home, when she just had dinner with him and called for crying on microblog


    In that way, she would not like Li Yanbin!


    In this case, they can''t use it for so many years.


    What''s more, she said so


    Temptation, he just listened to what she said and thought of the scene she said. She only looked at him and only liked him. Since childhood, he thought that he was cute just like he was on Weibo. Well, it was like


    Nice look?


    His ears are even hotter.


    "Host, you are really a cow..." the little madman coughed lightly, "a few words misled the target of the strategy, too powerful..."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "isn''t that the accumulation of experience?"


    More and more she knew how to coax him.


    "So, I''m not to blame for this. Do I want to fall in love with Li Yanbin? Of course not! Li Yanbin, that scum man, how can I like him? He doesn''t deserve me! Only our Jin An is the most suitable person for my sister, right


    "Yes When Jin an followed her thinking, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with her.


    "So, it''s not that I want to like him, it''s that you grow up too slowly..." ran murian sighed, stroked his cheek and gave him a kiss. "If Jin an grew up earlier, my sister would only like Jin an!"


    Now Jin An''s reason had completely disappeared. He only heard this sentence from ran Mu Xun. She said that she only liked him


    Surging with emotion, he looked at her seriously, "what about now?"


    "Now?" She didn''t understand.


    "Now... Am I... What my sister likes?"

 Chapter 1882

    When Jin An''s long eyelashes blinked a little uneasily, "sister... Will you only like me?"


    Ran murian nodded without hesitation, "of course!"


    She gave him another kiss, looked him in the eyes firmly, and told him: "not only now, but also in the future... My sister will only like Jin an!"


    At that time, Jin an felt that she heard the voice of flowers in her heart.


    Then, he obediently followed her to the amusement park.


    When he was a child, he liked amusement parks very much. When he grew up, he could go there by himself without others. However, he had no interest in this place.


    However, this time it was different. Ran Mu Xun took him there!


    When Jin an felt like he was a child again, he played all the projects in the amusement park together with ran Mutian. There were only two of them in the whole amusement park. After all, he has a special identity now, especially after the recent drama is very hot. When he walks on the street, even his grandparents may not know him, It''s impossible for him to go to a normal amusement park.


    However, he didn''t want to go to the amusement park to enjoy the lively atmosphere. He was with the woman he loved


    We went on a date together!


    Tyrant ran directly wrapped up the whole amusement park and played all the exciting and fun things. At last, they were free and sat down beside the carousel to eat ice cream.


    "Did you have a good time today?" Ran Mu asked.


    At that time, Jin an felt that she had the same attitude towards him as she had when she was a child, treating him like a little brother


    Even bought him ice cream that children like to eat


    He doesn''t like it any more. She has eaten most of it, and his ice cream has only taken a few mouthfuls, and it''s all melted


    "Happy."


    His throat moved and he looked at her.


    As long as he is with her, no matter what he does, he is happy. It has nothing to do with where he goes and what he plays.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t notice his answer. He only noticed that his ice cream had melted and flowed into his hands


    She turned her eyes, bent down, and licked the ice cream on his hand when Jin an didn''t expect it.


    "You..."


    When her hand suddenly warmed, Jin An''s eyes glared. Her body almost vibrated with naked eyes. She looked at her in disbelief.


    "You... What are you doing!"


    His voice was a little hoarse.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a disgruntled look and said solemnly, "an an, it''s wrong to go on a diet! Although you are a star now, you must keep your figure, but your figure is already very good... You don''t need to go on a diet at all, but it''s just an ice cream. You can eat it if you want, and you don''t have to restrain yourself! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Shi Jin settled down, he was in a complicated mood. He just didn''t like sweet food when he grew up. He didn''t go on a diet for any reason. Besides, he never went on a diet after he entered the circle. After all, he was still young and had never eaten fat. Even if he needed to keep fit, he would choose to exercise


    But


    He watched her finish, then lowered his head and began to nibble at the ice cream, and the traces of ice cream on the corner of her mouth


    When her throat moved, Jin an looked at her


    "Of course, what do you want to eat? Tell me, sister will buy it for you..."


    The next second, he bit her on the lip.


    He said, "I want to eat... Sister."

 Chapter 1883

    "... is that ok?"


    What can I do? He did it first and then


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t speak because someone didn''t let her have a chance to speak at all.


    Half of the ice cream on her hand had been grasping, and it melted into her hand unconsciously. When Jin an released her, staring at her hand, her throat moved, and then she leaned over and gently ate the ice cream on her hand one by one. The speed was very slow, and even licked the part that melted into her hand a little bit.


    This little thing


    It''s really more and more attractive.


    "The host will make complaints about you."


    "However, it''s useful for the host to do so. Just now, the favor value of the target has risen from 95 to 100! Congratulations to the host for winning the strategy target ~ "


    That''s right. What ran Mu Xun just did was just to raise the favor value of Shi Jin An to 100. As long as it reaches 100, she doesn''t need to worry about his feelings for her, and doesn''t need to worry about his blackening to a terrible degree. She can trust him unconditionally.


    However, it also needs to pay a price. She succeeded in raising Shi Jin''an''s liking for her to 100, which also means that Shi Jin''an loves her even more and is reluctant to let her go. He is a popular star in the end. Especially after the show was broadcast, the speed of his popularity soared even more terrifying. After the show was finished, he should have other jobs immediately, But he pushed them off.


    For a whole week, he took ran Mu Xun with him and said that he wanted to fulfill the contract and fulfill the obligations of the little fresh meat he was keeping. She was so upset that she didn''t even go to work and directly handed over the work to other senior managers of the company.


    Fortunately, under her leadership for several years, ran has been on the right track and can run very well without her.


    However, on some occasions, she had to show up.


    A week later, the little wolf dog, who had been fed so much, left reluctantly and went to make his new movie. Ran mushian also happened to attend a cocktail party.


    I was just going to show my face, but I met an acquaintance¡ª¡ª


    Li Yanbin.


    Li Yanbin looks at ran Mutian, who looks more bright after leaving him. Now she doesn''t look as cool and arrogant as before. Although she is also confident and beautiful, her whole body exudes a sense of sex and charm belonging to a mature girl, which makes people move their eyes away from her


    Liyanbin heart suddenly not taste up.


    He was willing to get engaged with her at the beginning, so naturally he had a good feeling for her. She insisted on further development with him after marriage, and he agreed, because he thought that they might get married soon.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden accident in the ran family. Ran''s father and mother died. Ran Mu Xun was so busy that she had no time to see him. Because of the worry about Ran''s bankruptcy, his parents didn''t mean to let them fulfill their engagement immediately, so the marriage was delayed again and again


    Until now, they have changed


    Now think of it, Li Yanbin only feel very sad, such a beautiful and capable woman, should have belonged to him.


    However, she is now willing to degenerate. She is with a little star in the entertainment industry. It is said that she has also spent a lot of money on the other side, giving him the endorsement of Ran, investing in plays and movies for him, and even the watch at the auction that day

 Chapter 1884

    It''s also for the little white face.


    It is said that some time ago that little white face went to her company. She ignored her work in order to accompany her and disappeared for a week


    Now it reappears. It looks like it''s full of pride and has been moistened by men


    Li Yanbin clenched his fist more and more tightly.


    If she had been willing to do this to him, where would he have been tempted by fan Lili who was not as good as her at all?!


    Li Yanbin has some dissatisfaction in his heart. Ran Mu Xun naturally knows it, but she doesn''t even look at Li Yanbin.


    She didn''t come over, but we all know that she and Li Yanbin used to be a couple. Their eyes always moved between them from time to time. Some people looked at her with gossip and said, "Mr. ran, Mr. Li... No, Li Yanbin has been looking at you all the time!"


    Now Li Yanbin is no longer president Li. However, he has a lot of shares in them. Although he has no decision-making power now, he still has the right to speak. Moreover, with Li Yanbin''s temperament, he will win back the position of President sooner or later.


    He is already paving the road.


    "What does he have to do with me when he looks at me?" Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I can''t blind his eyes or kill him, can I?"


    She blinked and laughed sweetly. "That''s against the law."


    The people who were watching the play all looked a little chatty when they heard this. They thought that ran Mu Xun''s temperament had changed. He was no longer as cold and arrogant as before, and he didn''t contact other people. They would talk a little better before they could get together. Unexpectedly, she loves to laugh now, but her words are more poisonous than before.


    From her eyes just now, they had no doubt that she would really do it, and even could hear the implication: if they continued to say something she didn''t like to hear, she might cut off their tongues.


    She can''t do anything against the law, but it''s hard. Mr. Ran is the most powerful.


    Just look at Mr. Li''s appearance now. He no longer stands in a high position. Even on this occasion when people came up to greet him and please him, few people did so. Li Yanbin even had no one to care about. For a man who attaches great importance to power, it is more painful than killing him.


    They don''t want to be the next li Yanbin.


    The women flinched, but the men didn''t.


    Several men came forward to talk to her in succession, but ran Mu Xun had no choice. He knew that she would bring Jin an here today, but someone didn''t mind making it public at all. He couldn''t wait to get a name.


    "Host, you''re worth a lot now. You''re the only heir of Ran''s family. Marrying you means having Ran''s family. Without Li Yanbin, the rival, the unmarried men in the circle now regard you as their target."


    "Unfortunately, they can''t make it."


    "Of course, because the host already has a target!"


    "No, even if there is no time, Jin''an..." ran Mu Xun chuckled. "In this world, I am the tyrant general manager ran. One day, I am general manager ran. Naturally, I will be general manager ran all my life. Even if I get married, I can''t give it to others."


    After all, the woman''s grandfather had the idea of looking for a man to be a burden. If it wasn''t for the woman''s affection for Li Yanbin and her grandfather''s respect for her decision, maybe it would really


    "Host, you can make strategy object redundant!"

 Chapter 1885

    The little madman was a little excited, "I believe that the target of the strategy will be very happy!"


    After all, what is family property to the target? As long as the host of his family is willing to stay with him for a lifetime, he may be willing to be kept by her for a lifetime!


    Oh, maybe he would like to "marry" into the ran family with all his property.


    As soon as the little madman thought of the picture, he felt extremely expectant and encouraged ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head coolly. "Do you really think that tyrant ran will never be tired?"


    She is tired enough to manage such a ran family. If she has more property of the time family, will she still live?


    The little madman was a little depressed and couldn''t see such a lovely picture


    However, soon there will be another scene that it likes to see and hear!


    "Host, Li Yanbin is coming!"


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. She had planned to leave. What did Li Yan Bin come for? Did he forget that he had betrayed the mistress? Or did she think that fan Lili had fled abroad and she didn''t care? Or is he going to get back at her? After his affair with fan Lili was exposed, he asked her for questioning for the first time


    Li Yanbin walked up to ran Mutian in front of the crowd, "Mutian..."


    When he finished calling her name, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with no expression: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Yanbin was silent for a while, "I''m sorry."


    She picked her eyebrows.


    He continued, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that the video was taken by that woman... I misunderstood you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was a little speechless. She thought that he apologized because he ruined the mistress. As a result, he apologized not because he had cheated with his secretary, but because of this? Does he feel that he has cheated, as long as he apologizes, she will forgive him? What is this stupid x


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanbin could say something that made her speechless: "this thing is really my fault, but, Mu Xun..."


    He thought that he looked at her affectionately and said: "even if you are hurt by me, you should not be willing to degenerate... What''s the advantage of being together with shijin''an''s Hour star? He can''t give you anything at all. If your affairs are exposed, you will be attacked by his brain powder... "


    He looked good for her and said, "I know you hate me, but don''t retaliate by hurting yourself like this! I will be distressed... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu had goose bumps all over his body.


    She suddenly found that she and the man in front of her were really speechless.


    "Have you finished?"


    She said faintly, "just go away."


    She turned around and left. Unexpectedly, Li Yanbin ran after her and grabbed her hand


    She frowned and tried to break away from him, but unexpectedly, Li Yanbin was so strong that she couldn''t break away for a moment and was hugged by him.


    "Let go of me!"


    Ran Mu Xun was angry.


    "I won''t let it go!" Li Yanbin took a deep breath, "Mu Xun, I know I''m wrong... Now I''ve got rid of the relationship with that woman fan Lili. I will never make similar mistakes again. Forgive me, shall we get together again?"


    He was handsome, and there was a little cry in his voice at the moment. For a woman who had been very fond of him, such a trick might be useful, but it was useless for ran Mu Xun.

 Chapter 1886

    Ran murian gritted his teeth without hesitation and gave him a hard fall!


    Li Yanbin was completely unprepared and fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    He couldn''t believe that he looked at ran Mu Xun, but the condescending woman looked down on him coldly. Then he stretched out his foot and kicked him without hesitation!


    "I didn''t want to hit you, but you are so narcissistic and disgusting!"


    She snorted coldly, "what gives you the illusion that I still have feelings for you? If so, it must be the feeling of dying for you! "


    "There is love, there is hate... Ran Mutian, I know you love me!" He was kicked to a dull hum, but Li Yanbin still said so. He really didn''t want to believe it. The woman who had trusted him so much and had taken the initiative to show her favor to him at that time didn''t like him so easily.


    "Lunatic."


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to talk to this kind of psycho any more. No matter what she said now, he couldn''t listen to it. Some people just listen to what they want to hear and believe what they want to believe. Isn''t that self deception?


    She thought that a man who could keep Li in order would not be so irrational.


    Ran Mutian left without hesitation, but she didn''t know that the picture of Li Yanbin embracing her had been photographed, and ten minutes later it was put on the Internet. The news of "Li Yanbin and ran Zong suspected that their old relationship had revived" was immediately hot searched, and netizens commented on the news


    "Tut Tut, sure enough, this kind of political marriage focuses on interests. Even if you cheat, you can be forgiven."


    "I thought that Ran''s ran would always have a bit of backbone. I didn''t expect that women are still women, but they are easy to be soft hearted!"


    "But they are really a good match. It is said that they have known each other for more than ten years. They are male and female. Moreover, it is said that Mr. ran liked Mr. Li when he was in high school."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the play, Jin an opens his mobile phone and sends a message to ran mushian with a sweet smile. Then he sees the push, and the smile on his face disappears.


    Ye Jiangyang naturally saw it. He took a deep breath and patted his artists on the shoulder. "Well... Jin An, you know, although you and Mr. ran are sweet now, you are not in a relationship of love, but just a relationship of support... Mr. Ran has given you so many resources, which is the end of humanity. She is in such a family, She''s not the only one who can decide marriage... "


    Ye Jiangyang comforted him, "you... Don''t care too much. Pretending to know nothing, Mr. ran may not abandon you immediately? You know, many of those marriages are just superficial, and they don''t know how to play in private! "


    Jin An is just a little star in his family. Even now Li Yanbin is no longer the president of Li''s family. He comes from a rich family and can''t be dealt with by people in the entertainment industry


    It''s better to be wise and pretend you don''t know.


    Pretend you don''t know?


    I''m afraid he can''t!


    When Jin an clenched his fist, his eyes became extremely cold, "isn''t it a relationship? Then it becomes something else! "


    Become


    He can be aboveboard in her relationship!


    Become a legal relationship in the legal sense!!


    If she doesn''t want to


    He doesn''t mind. It becomes a more excessive relationship!


    Doesn''t she like to play the game of support? He will cooperate with her, but it is not she who supports him, but he supports her!

 Chapter 1887

    It was not so difficult for ran to go bankrupt.


    When Jin An was cold, ran Mu Xun, who was far away in another city, heard the voice of the little madman in his mind: "host, the target''s blackening value is + 10, and the current blackening value is 90. Please be alert!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, "how did he blacken again..."


    The little madman checked and felt guilty for a moment. "That, the host, I just found out that Li Yanbin seems to have blackened... He just seems to want to save the host, but also to play... The video you just hugged was put on the Internet by him, and netizens are now saying that your old love has revived."


    "To be clear, we didn''t hug. He hugged me!"


    Ran Mu Xun was grinding her teeth. She didn''t expect that Li Yanbin could do so many things now.


    It seems that she was too relaxed to him before, making him think that she was a bully


    Ranmutian takes a deep breath and calls Shi Jin''an. However, he finds that Shi Jin''an turns off the phone and calls his agent Ye Jiangyang. Ye Jiangyang can''t get through all the time.


    "Little madman, what about Jin an?"


    He misunderstood her now, she had to coax him well, at least let him stabilize the blackening value.


    Otherwise, his blackening value will rise to 100, and she doesn''t want to know what this little thing will do to her. After all, although he is young and green in this world, he will blacken when he is sweet


    Maybe the means will be more ruthless!


    She can''t bear the anger of the blackened young man


    "Haha, after all, the host is seven years older, and this body bone can''t bear the young man''s physical strength..." the little madman began to laugh obstinately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "little madman, if you have entity, I will strangle you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman trembled for a moment and ran away silently. It can''t let its host know that if it has enough points, it can have entity


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t bother to bother with the little madman. What she had a headache about now was how to coax someone who was black again


    However, since Jin an can''t be found for the time being, she will solve Li Yanbin first!


    The light in ran Mu Xun''s eyes was dim. Originally, he wanted the man in the original plot to live better. Since he didn''t want to live, she would help him!


    Originally, Li Yanbin wanted to find the monitoring certificate outside the banquet hall. Later, she beat him so badly. Unexpectedly, all the people who could go there to attend the banquet were people with high status and attached great importance to privacy. There was no monitoring nearby.


    It doesn''t matter. There''s no monitoring. Isn''t there any Li Yanbin?


    She didn''t believe that the people he sent would only take pictures of him holding her and then stop taking pictures. Maybe at that time, Li Yanbin thought she would cry and forgive him on the spot, so maybe he didn''t need to put the video on the Internet


    With a cold snort, ran Mu Xun turns on the computer directly, uses a temporary point, exchanges the skill of "hacking technology without rival", and steals the complete version of the video in Li Yanbin''s computer. He also follows some other things, such as his recent trip to Li''s new president, she believes, Mr. Li will be very happy to see this.


    After all, when Li Yanbin makes a stumbling block for the new president, he will certainly damage his interests. When the new president takes advantage of this incident to attack him, I''m afraid Li Yanbin will not be able to return to his position as president of Li.

 Chapter 1888

    Ran mushian did not hesitate to send these confidential documents to the current president of Li, and then sent the full version of the video that made her hot search tonight to Weibo.


    This time, she and Li Yanbin went on another hot search. However, this time, netizens'' comments were quite different


    "Ha ha ha, good fight! That''s what a scum man should do! "


    "It seems that Mr. Ran is wearing a stiletto of nearly ten centimeters, isn''t it? Mom, I''m sorry to see that Li Yanbin is the most poisonous woman... "


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to offend villains than women..."


    "I said before that women are women. What about people who are soft hearted? Stand up! I said that if Mr. ran had so decisively broken his engagement with Mr. Li, he should have known that she was not like that! "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yanbin looked at the completely changed micro blog comments and felt that these comments were like slapping each other in the face!


    He didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun could get this video


    He clearly has directly taken back the camera of the person who was secretly photographed. Damn it, did the other party make a copy in such a short time?


    Li Yanbin was ridiculed by all the people. Even his friends looked down on him for his behavior. His face was gone. He was so angry that he took a deep breath. Li Yanbin bit his teeth. Now he had no desire to save ran mushian. He opened his microblog and was just about to put the video of ran mushian and Shi Jin''an on the Internet, Divert your attention and let the netizens know that ran Mutian is cheating too. She is not as clean as they think!


    If the brain powder of Shixiao Xianrou could attack ran Mutian, it would be better


    But unexpectedly, he turned his disks upside down and couldn''t find the video. It seemed that the video never appeared in his computer. There was no trace!


    "Ran, mu, Xun!"


    Li Yanbin smashed a table.


    After finishing the task, ran Mu Xun took a bath to relax himself and wiped his hair. He was looking for a hair dryer to dry his hair. Unexpectedly, the light on his head suddenly flashed and went out.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Is this a power failure?


    Subconsciously, she looked out of the window and found that many households in the opposite building were still on.


    In other words, it''s not a power failure. It''s very likely that it''s just her building, or even her house


    The power is off.


    Ran Mu Xun stood there quietly, feeling the familiar but dangerous breath coming from behind. Then, she was hugged from behind and fell on the bed!


    "Shi Jin..."


    There was no time to finish his name, but the 20-year-old proved to her at the moment that he was a man.


    In the dark, she looked at his deep and dark eyes, his eyes were very dangerous, even like the orcs in the last world, flashing cannibal light.


    Her back was slightly chilly. At this moment, she found that all the ways she tried to coax him had no chance to show. He didn''t let her have a chance to speak!


    "Sister..."


    He leaned against her ear and panted, "how long are you going to keep me?"


    Before she spoke, he chuckled again, "a year? two years? Or... Now you want to give me an ultimatum, let me take the resources you give and get out of here? "


    "Well!! "No, No."

 Chapter 1889

    With a towel in his mouth, ran Mu Xun''s eyes were red. She didn''t expect that the world was so young and easy to cheat him. He was so crazy that he was so terrible.


    She wanted to say that the agreement was just an interest. She didn''t plan to play for long. She wanted to be with him all her life and didn''t plan to treat him as a plaything.


    What''s more, she knew that he was the only heir of the family. How could she have such a mind? She''s not stupid!


    But she couldn''t say it.


    The young man controlled her from behind and didn''t even give her the chance to explain. Ran Mu Xun felt that he was like a fish on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered by him.


    Her back was extremely sensitive, so he grasped her weakness and used various means to toss her. She wanted to shout and scold him, but now she could do nothing but blush and sob


    Damn, damn!


    As long as he gives her a chance to speak, she will definitely have a way to coax him to believe her. However, little young is young in the end, and she has strong impulsive action. She has so many good ways to do it, but there is nothing she can do.


    "Sister... Is it hard?"


    His voice sounded slightly dumb from his head. Ran Mu Xun trembled and wanted to hit him. However, he could only listen to his low laughter, "it''s right to feel bad... Do you know that when I saw the news today, I felt the same way? Oh, it''s more painful than you are now. After all, what you suffer from is your body, but what I suffer from is my heart... "


    His voice became dangerous in vain. "So, who let you cuddle with other men? This back, this shoulder, this hand... Have been held by other men. What should we do? It''s not clean... "


    He looked down at her, looking at her shaking so that she even had goose bumps. His fingers ran gently across her white arm, and he watched her sob sensitively again, laughing with satisfaction.


    "It''s not clean. Naturally, it must be cleaned..."


    As for how to make it, naturally he has the final say.


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil suddenly contracted. He unexpectedly


    She struggled, but he didn''t give her the chance to resist, instead, he went too far.


    In the dark, ran Mutian''s whole body was sticky. I didn''t know whether he was sweating too much or whether his sweat fell on her


    She can''t wait to faint like this, but Jin an doesn''t even give her the chance to faint. Whenever she is so tired that she is about to go to sleep, he uses various means to make her regain consciousness in the next second and fall into his terrible torment again.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know how long it had been. He only knew that he was tired to death, and the whole string of his head was about to break. Then, she finally lost consciousness as she wished


    The electricity is back on.


    When Jin an looked at the woman in her arms, she chuckled, "my sister is clean at last..."


    Then, it''s the other person''s turn


    He took out his mobile phone. He wanted to take action immediately, but he didn''t expect that in the nearly ten hours when he didn''t touch his mobile phone, he had received countless messages and news push about ran Mu Xun.


    After picking an eyebrow, Jin an opens the tweet, and then sees the video uploaded by ran Mu Xun. Looking at the video, ran Mu Xun does not hesitate to beat Li Yan Bin violently. When Jin An''s eyes flash, he suddenly regrets.

 Chapter 1890

    After all, she didn''t volunteer at all, but he impulsively broke their original harmonious and beautiful situation, and self righteous punished her


    My sister must be very angry


    What should I do?


    For a moment, Jin An''s head was a little blank.


    However, while he regretted it, on one hand, he did not regret it.


    After all, this is what he always wanted to do. He wanted to do it a long time ago


    Li Yanbin is just a fuse.


    Or


    Gave him an excuse.


    So that he can be unscrupulous to put the most desired things in his mind into practice.


    What''s more


    He looks at the picture in the video


    What''s more, she was really held by other men?


    Even if it was just less than two seconds, he was very upset


    Maybe a man has a beast nature. He has a sense of territory. She has been marked by him and belongs to him. In his heart, she only belongs to him. Every inch of her body, every inch of her skin, every inch of her hair... Belongs to him!


    She can move by herself. He won''t take care of her so forcibly, but other men


    No, not any other living creature!


    No women, no pets!


    She is his, she can only look at him, can only give him a hug, can only be his woman!


    He would never allow another man to touch her!


    So, Li Yanbin, he won''t let him go easily


    It''s a pity that it''s against the law to kill people. If it''s against the law, he can''t be so free to stay with his sister any more


    Therefore, he can only regret to give up the plan to get rid of Li Yanbin.


    However, he does not kill Li Yanbin, but can let Li Yanbin himself.


    When he quickly found out what ran Mu Xun had done last night, Jin an laughed happily.


    It seems that Li Yanbin has not only offended him, but also his sister


    He is very satisfied with what his sister has done.


    However, it is too light to let Li Yanbin lose his position as president.


    When Jin An''s eyes were deep, he called a foreign person directly


    Li Yanbin thinks he''s going crazy. He just hugs ran mu for a while, and then he''s beaten so hard that he almost can''t get up. Even if he''s disgraced, the whole video is exposed, and he''s ridiculed by the group. Later, the new president of Li''s company, together with his former partners, attacks him. Moreover, the evidence is conclusive, Even the other members of the Li family, who were originally on his side, who only took share dividends, began to oppose him.


    Moreover, the counterattack team he set up and the backbone elites he dug up betrayed him.


    It doesn''t matter if the career is not going well. Almost all the men who are contacted can look at him with a look of ridicule, and almost all the women can look at him with a look of scum


    His life began to go wrong!


    Before leaving, fan Lili dug a huge hole for him, made a sum of money and left to go abroad. She was happy, and even had to support foreign muscle man fan Lili came back. Moreover, she also took out a pregnancy test report, saying that she was pregnant with his child!


    It''s strange that Li Yanbin can believe!


    "You have been away for two months, and the child is only two months. Are you sure this child belongs to me, not your little white face who was raised abroad?" He couldn''t hide his anger.


    Li Yanbin is angry, not only because he thinks that fan Lili regards himself as a stupid successor, but also because he has recently found a way to make a comeback.

 Chapter 1891

    When he was in college, he had been secretly in love with his Lin family. Lin Shishi even confessed to him when he was at his worst, and expressed his willingness to support him to return to Li''s family. Although Lin''s family can''t compare with Ran''s, it''s not a small company. With Lin''s support, he definitely has a chance to make a comeback in Dongshan.


    After all, his shares are still there.


    Unexpectedly, on the second day of his formal association with Lin Shi, fan Lili came and brought this kind of thing!


    Li Yanbin is so angry! If Lin Shishi knew about it, or his father knew about it, how could they support him?!


    Fan Lili seemed not guilty at all. She said, "two months is just right, isn''t it? After all... "


    She looked at him, "Mr. Li, the day before I left, you were still in my bed!"


    Li Yanbin''s nostrils dilated and his fists clenched. When he heard the word "general manager Li", he felt that the other party was mocking him!


    "If I remember correctly, you used to take contraceptives every time..."


    Li Yanbin said half way, frowning, "you changed the contraceptives?"


    "That''s right!"


    Fan Lili is very calm. Anyway, when she comes back, she doesn''t really want her mother to marry Li Yanbin with her son. She knows that with Li Yanbin''s personality, after she betrays him, even if she has his children, he will never marry her.


    Let alone now, when they were the sweetest, she was pregnant. As long as ran Mu Xun was there, Li Yanbin would never marry her.


    She came back just for the money.


    "I don''t ask you to marry me, and I can kill my children, as long as you give me enough benefits." Fan Lili looks at Li Yanbin. She still has feelings for him. After all, they grew up together, and he is really handsome and capable. Before they were found together by ran Mu Xun, he has been very good to her.


    Therefore, even if the mysterious person promised to give her double benefits, she also wanted to give Li Yanbin a chance.


    As long as he is a little more generous and soft hearted to her, she can let him go.


    Li Yanbin looked at her coldly, "how much do you want?"


    Fan Lili said a very high number.


    Although this figure is not low, she knows Li Yanbin very well. Although he is no longer the president of the Li family, as the young master of the Li family, he has a lot of shares in the Li family. He is not short of money at all. Although this figure is distressing, it is not enough for him to give up.


    She believed that he would agree.


    Li Yanbin''s eyes flashed. She was very smart. Although the number was not small, he could accept it


    He lowered his eyelashes. "OK."


    Fan Lili leaves with satisfaction. Li Yanbin looks at her leaving figure downstairs and makes a phone call with no expression


    But he didn''t believe her!


    When she was so affectionate, she could turn around and sell her out in front of his competitors, just for a little money


    Moreover, as soon as she went abroad, she began to be happy. As far as he knew, she had colluded with more than one man


    Want to come to the previous confession to him, say what like him since childhood, are also false!


    If he had believed her before, she was pregnant, he might not hesitate to give her the money, or even more, but now, not necessarily


    Who knows if she will pretend to have had a fetus, turn around and take his money abroad to give birth to the child, and then use the child to blackmail him for the rest of her life?

 Chapter 1892

    The most important thing is


    If Lin Shi and his father knew about his illegitimate son


    His plan for a comeback will never come true again!


    Therefore, he must guarantee that the child in her stomach will never be born!


    Fan Lili got into the car and left. She was very happy. With the money, she could be happy again when she went abroad. She had a wonderful time abroad


    Unexpectedly, her car was suddenly hit by someone!


    Fan Lili''s eyes widened. She felt a pain in her abdomen, and her face turned pale


    When ran Mu Xun looked at Jin an in front of him, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "get out of here for me!"


    It''s been a week. As soon as she thinks about what happened that day, she wants to kill Jin an!


    After doing so much to her, he still looks like a nobody and acts like a little suckling dog in front of her?! Don''t you think she''s made of paper?!


    "Sister ~"


    When Jin An''s eyes were watery and looked at her pitifully, "don''t be angry... You know clearly that I misunderstood you that day... I was too jealous and lost my sense for a moment, so I did such a thing... I''m sorry, sister, would you forgive me?"


    Ran Mu Xun kicked him without hesitation


    When Jin an looked at her chest, her eyes darkened and her throat moved


    "Sister..."


    He grabbed her hand and blinked innocently in front of her, "I know it''s wrong... Otherwise, you can do anything to me, even if you want to give me a tooth for a tooth! You can do anything to me as long as it can calm you down, OK? "


    Do to him what he did to her that day?!


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and his ears were burning.


    "You dream!"


    It''s not punishment at all. If she does, the boy can''t enjoy much.


    How could she be so stupid!


    I haven''t been cheated


    It''s a pity that when Jin settled down, he was still looking forward to her doing the same thing he did to her that day


    After all, whether he did it to her or she did it to him


    He doesn''t suffer at all.


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"


    She''s still angry. Don''t think she''ll let him go if he asks for mercy in front of her.


    When Jin an sighed, he had apologized for a week. He gave her all kinds of things she liked every day. On the first day, he gave her a bunch of snacks she liked. On the second day, he surrounded her whole office with flowers she liked. On the third day, he gave her a lot of jewelry. On the fourth day, he even brought all his wealth to her, and even knelt down on one knee to beg her for forgiveness, For a whole week, he made all of Ran''s people know that someone was chasing her, and he was a very rich man. Even a few people she trusted knew that it was him


    But she is still such an attitude, in the end, how can he do, she can forgive him?


    He had a headache.


    Landing outside the window, a little girl was leading a little boy who was five or six years younger than her, coaxing the little boy. For a moment, Jin An was in a trance, as if he had seen his childhood with ran Mu Xun


    "Ann, Ann..."


    At that time, she seemed to have done something wrong, which made him angry. He was so angry that he didn''t listen to her at all. He walked straight ahead, and she chased after him.

 Chapter 1893

    "Don''t follow me!" He yelled angrily without looking back.


    But she suddenly strode forward and hugged him tightly. "Don''t be angry, xiao''an. Anger is bad for your skin. Xiao''an is so lovely and her skin is so white and tender. It''s a pity if you get angry and wrinkled!"


    "You let me go!" When Jin An was young, he was so angry that they were fighting. How could she hold him?


    However, the more he hugged him, the tighter he was. He didn''t even know how angry he was. He said with a smile, "that''s not good. I let go. What do you do when you run away?"


    As she spoke, she leaned over and gave him a kiss on his soft face.


    He suddenly a Leng, and then angrily up, "what are you doing!"


    She blinked with a smile, "we are so lovely. How can we be so cute even when we are angry? So cute, which little sister should be cheaper when you grow up? Ah, my elder sister is going to be jealous... Ann doesn''t want her younger sister, but only likes her elder sister, isn''t it good? "


    What the hell is she talking about? Didn''t they just fight? How could she come to such a topic all of a sudden? What''s more, he only likes her


    Jin An''s ears turned red when he was young.


    "How lovely


    She leaned over him again and bawled in his face, so loud that even passers-by could not help looking sideways.


    At that time, he was ashamed and embarrassed, "you... You let me go, I''m still angry with you!"


    "Why is Ann angry? Doesn''t Ann like her sister to kiss you? " Xiao ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes, but he was a little bit depressed. "Doesn''t an like her sister..."


    She even slowly released him and lowered her head, "Ann doesn''t like her sister... Well, she''s gone..."


    At a young age, he looked at this scene with some silly eyes, and her obviously red eyes, even some at a loss. Seeing that she really started to walk, he got up in a hurry, rushed up and hugged her!


    "Ann doesn''t dislike her sister! Ann likes her sister best. Ann only likes her sister by herself... "


    At that time, he didn''t know that he had been affected by the routine. In fact, she was just red eyed, or she kneaded it deliberately. He didn''t shed a single tear, but he just thought that he really made his sister cry. He felt guilty and happy for the next week


    When Jin an lowered her eyelashes and looked at ran Mu Xun beside her, she chuckled, rushed forward and hugged her!


    Ran Mu Xun was caught unprepared by him and glared, "what are you doing? Go down! Don''t you see I''m angry? "


    "Sister angry, sister angry, skin will become bad Oh!"


    He blinked his eyes, leaned over her cheek and gave her a kiss on her face. "Well, it''s good that I''m here, and I''m coaxing my sister, so her skin won''t get bad..."


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched, "you..."


    Where on earth did this man learn to be naughty?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t remember what happened when she was a child. Otherwise, she would have been fooled to find that she had learned from her


    Before she finished, he bowed his head again and said with satisfaction: "sister, it''s so sweet, it''s so sweet..."


    Ran murian said, "can''t you come down?"


    She''s already gnashing her teeth.


    However, in Jin An''s eyes, she was still so good-looking.

 Chapter 1894

    "My sister is so cute even when she is angry... Ann likes it so much..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was a little twisted. He called himself An''an


    Does this guy think he''s still a five-year-old?


    "Will you let it go? Don''t let me kick you! " She squinted and threatened.


    "No!" He immediately wronged, "sister ~ Ann will be very good, listen to you, you don''t get angry, OK?"


    He said, another whimper.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his face was full of saliva, cool, and had a headache. He gritted his teeth and said, "Shi Jin an! Do you belong to a dog? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "woof!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    He is really


    She can''t even get angry.


    Jin An''s eyes brightened when she finally showed a smiling face to him. What''s moral integrity? As long as she doesn''t get angry with him and continues to be with him as before, and belongs to him alone, he won''t feel ashamed.


    "Sister, don''t be angry, are you?"


    He whispered in her ear.


    "It''s dead. Come down." She''s not very nice.


    He sighed, obediently down, looking at her, blinking, an innocent look.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him, "forgive you, but... If you do something wrong, you have to accept punishment."


    When Jin an suddenly had a bad feeling.


    However, compared with the way she didn''t even want to talk to him the week before, he now felt that it was better for her to punish him than for Li to ignore him.


    So, even if he had a bad feeling, he said, "OK, my sister can punish me as much as she wants."


    His tone was very ambiguous, as if she would punish him in bed.


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "punish you... Don''t touch me for a month."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    When Jin settled down, he was silly.


    After a long time, she wants him to go back to before liberation?! A month is too long, isn''t it?!


    It''s hard for him not to see her for a day. She asked him not to touch her for a month


    Biting her teeth, xiaoxianrou was frustrated and aggrieved. Her long eyelashes were drooping, blinking, and pulling her sleeve, "sister, you are in business. You should know that if you sign a contract, you have to carry it out..."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I''m Party A."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jin an flat mouth, "it is precisely because the sister is Party A, more need to protect the interests of Party A ah... You think, you should have some benefits, because you want to punish me, so no... That sister is not a loss?"


    He tried to persuade her.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed more sweetly, "Oh, it doesn''t matter if I suffer a loss. I''ll take you off as my sister. My sister is so kind to you. Are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Happy!


    When he understood that she would not take back the punishment, Jin An was so depressed that he didn''t want to talk. How could he know that if he did it on impulse, he would suffer such inhuman punishment? If he had known, he would not have


    Well, if he had known, he might have


    After all, he was angry that day, but


    What has not been satisfied before.


    Especially


    When I see her different.


    At that time, Jin An''s eyes darkened and her ears burned again.


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun felt suspicious and squinted, "what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 1895

    Of course, Jin an didn''t dare to say that he was still thinking about that night, otherwise he would not have been punished more seriously and would have been punished longer by her? One month is already torture. If it''s a little longer, he really can''t guarantee whether he will do anything on impulse


    After all, after tasting her sweetness, how could he let go easily?


    When Jin an quickly shook his head, "nothing!"


    "Is it?"


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his appearance made him feel more guilty.


    He must be thinking about something that will make her angry when she knows


    Hum.


    However, he is just a thief now.


    "You have asked for more than a week''s leave. If you don''t go back, your work will be affected. Let''s go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jin an sighed and looked at her with a little resentment and grievance in her eyes, "my sister is going to drive me away so soon... Won''t my sister give up on me at all?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "why can''t I give up a wolf in sheep''s clothing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jin an couldn''t refute, he sighed. He was just about to kiss her again. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun patted his hand directly and hummed coldly, "don''t touch me for a month, forget the punishment?"


    He couldn''t believe his eyes and said, "can''t you kiss me?"


    Ran Mu Xun smile, "touch a hand all not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, Jin an could not say a word.


    He sighed and looked at ran Mu Xun. He seemed to be in a good mood and went out singing. The shock and grievance on his face gradually turned into a helpless smile.


    Well, one month


    As long as you can make her not angry with him, a month is nothing


    He took a deep breath and called Ye Jiangyang, "brother Jiang, I''ll reschedule all the work that I put off before. In the next month, I''ll be so busy that I''ll fall asleep every day."


    Ye Jiang Yang stares big eyes, "what medicine did you take wrong?"


    Isn''t this elder brother who has never loved work and has always been willful in choosing only the ones he likes, and "thinks" that after falling in love, he takes on less work. Apart from making dramas and movies that Mr. Ran has invested in, does he spend all his time "falling in love"?


    Why are you so industrious all of a sudden?


    "Are you going to arrange it? If not, I''ll... "


    "Arrange it, now!" Ye Jiangyang said quickly, it''s rare that this man is willing to work hard. Of course, he can''t let him go! Do you want to fall asleep as soon as you lie down? Just give it to him!


    Ye Jiangyang chuckled.


    When Jin an hung up, he sighed


    He didn''t want to be so hardworking, but one month was too long. Now he was used to sleeping with her. Now he suddenly didn''t have it. It was still a month


    He was afraid that he would not be able to sleep because of his dissatisfaction with desire.


    But he also knew that his sister had been stubborn since she was a child. This time, it was the result of her retreating. She couldn''t withdraw it if she was spoiled by him. So he had better accept the punishment. He was too busy to think about her and fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed


    Only in this way can he have a better time this month.


    Just hung up, another call came.


    When Jin an answered the phone, she squinted


    At the other end of the line, he arranged to pick up fan Lili.


    Listening to the man''s report, Jin an burst out laughing.


    He didn''t expect that Li Yanbin should die like this. He didn''t want to break the law, so he had to make it himself. Unexpectedly, he really made it so easily

 Chapter 1896

    Fan Lili just left, Li Yanbin in order to quickly solve this matter, directly bribed people to create an accident, let people hit her car.


    Fan Lili is only two months pregnant and is still unstable. He doesn''t want to kill people, so he just let people bump into her, but it''s enough to scare her. After she went abroad, fan Lili colluded with many foreign muscle men. Originally, the baby was not very stable. After being hit like this, she was only slightly injured, but her child was gone.


    She doesn''t need to know who did it. She was soft hearted and planned to take a sum of money from him to leave. She didn''t expect that Li Yanbin had done such a thing. She was so angry that she didn''t intend to let Li Yanbin go.


    She did not hesitate to ask someone to inform Jin An of the time when she was asked to come. Naturally, Jin an helped her. She did not hesitate to help her quickly collect evidence, and asked a lawyer to tell her how to come.


    Soon, the fact that Li Yanbin bumped into her old lover and caused her to have a miscarriage came to light. Originally, Li Yanbin thought that people like fan Lili, who had no backstage or background, could not find evidence. Unexpectedly, there was someone behind her, and the driver he had spent a lot of money on was bought by the other party at several times the price, Tell him what he asked him to do


    Li Yanbin was sent to prison for his murder. Although fan Lili was not seriously injured, he still had to stay in it for some time. Now that he has a criminal record and a bad reputation, he can''t go back to Li completely.


    What''s more, Lin Shishi, who had been infatuated with him, wanted to wait for him, but his father was not as stupid as his daughter, and tiger poison didn''t eat his son. He thought Li Yanbin was too cruel for power and status, even his own children could be removed, and his daughter followed him. If he died later, his pure daughter would not be gnawed to the bone? Immediately, Lin Shi Shi was forced to go abroad, not to let her come back.


    Li Yanbin''s last turning over road was also destroyed.


    By the time ran Mu Xun knew about it, everything was settled.


    "When Jin An is really..."


    The little madman said: "host, I think the target has been kind this time. You see, he didn''t want to kill Li Yanbin. It''s incredible for a person with a blackening value of 90!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and had nothing to say.


    "How''s shijin''an recently?"


    "As usual, he''s probably afraid that he can''t stand the punishment of the host. He has been working continuously for more than 20 days, and he only sleeps for five hours on average every day... Host, are you too cruel?"


    "... it was he who was cruel to himself."


    He can rest for 24 hours. It''s his own fault. Why should she love him?


    "Host, you are right and wrong! In the second week, I began to think about the target. "


    "Shut up."


    A month has finally come.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun got home, he was startled by Jin An''s sudden appearance.


    She was not frightened by his sudden appearance. Before she went upstairs, the little madman had told her about him here. What she was scared about was


    But it''s only a month since I saw him. When Jin An was a star, he was thinner. Now he is thinner. The radian of his chin is as sharp as a knife.

 Chapter 1897

    What''s more, he looked at her like a hungry wolf who had been hungry for several days and nights. She suddenly felt that she was a piece of meat to be slaughtered. She subconsciously exclaimed and stepped back.


    Where can Jin an allow her to flinch at this time? But he obediently accepted her punishment. For a whole month, he became a workaholic. He couldn''t spare a moment. The intensity of his work was so terrible that ye Jiangyang humbly advised him to go back to rest for fear of his sudden death and his fans sending him blades, accusing him of abusing their brother again.


    Ye Jiangyang said that he was suffering. Who would have expected that Jin An had to do it himself?


    Therefore, when Jin an asked for leave this time and asked for a week, ye Jiangyang agreed without hesitation.


    One week is the time for Jin An to make up for himself.


    "Sister... I''m hungry..."


    His voice was hoarse and his eyes glared at her.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and felt that he was staring at him and his face was burning.


    "If you''re hungry, why do you come to me?" She pretended to be silly and miss him very much. However, after a month, when she finally met him, she did not dare to step forward. His eyes were so terrible and hot that she was afraid of being burned.


    However, she started the fire, and he suppressed it for too long. If he didn''t release it, it would explode in the end!


    She may not be able to bear the consequences


    When Jin an looked at her dimly, she went forward and wanted to hold her, but when he stepped forward, the woman in front of him stepped back with a sense of crisis and took him around in circles. He could see what she wanted at a glance. She just wanted to make a circle, and then quickly escaped to the house and shut him out


    But he won''t let her do it!


    Ran Mu Xun had just made a circle and stepped back vigilantly. Then he quickly put the back of his hand behind him and opened the door with his fingerprints. When she heard the sound of "didi", she quickly flashed and wanted to go in. However, Jin An had already expected that the speed was faster than her. He directly hugged her, flashed into her house and closed the door again. Ran Mu Xun had been pressed on the door by him.


    She was a little annoyed. She didn''t expect that this man was so fast that she even expected what she wanted to do.


    "What do you want to do..."


    She looked at him with some vigilance.


    When Jin an chuckled, "sister, are you afraid?"


    He leaned over her ear with a hoarse voice, which made her ears itch. "But, sister... You''ve punished me long enough... You have to make it up to me..."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed with difficulty.


    "Host, punish for a while, compensate for crematorium!" The little madman was gloating in his mind.


    She didn''t have any time to pay attention to the little Madman''s teasing, because she could clearly feel that his hand was on her back and slowly got into her clothes. Her sensitive back began to strain uncontrollably. A numb feeling slowly went up from the sole of her foot, and her whole body trembled


    "Sister, can you..."


    He has a dumb voice.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyelashes trembled. She knew very well that she could not refuse him. Moreover, one thing she knew better was that


    Even if she managed to escape today, she would not be able to escape later. Even after that, the price she would have to pay might be even more terrible


    Biting his lower lip, ran Mu Xun''s ear was slightly hot and nodded gently.

 Chapter 1898

    With permission, Jin An''s eyes lit up, and then he ate directly.


    From dark to dawn, from dawn to dark


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes wearily in countless times of dizziness and fell asleep again.


    She regretted it.


    Practice has proved that when the hungry lion finds delicious food again, it is not enough to feed.


    When Jin an asked for a week''s leave, she tossed her seven days. She didn''t even have to go to class.


    Lin An''an, the only secretary in Ran''s family who knows who she''s staying with for the past seven days, thinks that she knows something secret. They are so overbearing that Mr. Ran is really "the only pet" of their An''an. It''s clear that there are not many affairs in the company. As soon as they show up, Mr. ran stops working for a whole week and only accompanies An''an


    Well, the overbearing female president and the little suckling dog she keeps are so good!


    When Lin an settled down, he turned into a CP dog, counting the time when his president asked for leave, filling his brain with some colorful pictures and laughing obscenely.


    Finally fed eight full, someone finally let her go, in Ye Jiangyang''s urging, back to work.


    Ran Mu Xun was lying dead on the bed with empty eyes.


    She''s really scared. The damned Shi Jin''an looks like a bully and loves to be coquettish. Sometimes she even pretends to be very "democratic" and asks for her opinions. However, it''s her who gets upset in the end


    Now she found out that he was just pretending to be white and black. He was always pretending to be simple and easy to cheat. He was relaxing her vigilance


    Ran Mu Xun made a silent phone call and invested a large sum of money in the film that a famous director was going to make recently, on the condition that Shi Jin An was allowed to be a second man in it. In this film, even a supporting role with only a few words has a lot of Xiaohua and Xiaosheng scrambling for it. It''s very difficult to get the second man''s role.


    When ye Jiangyang received the news, he was very happy. He patted Jin an on the shoulder and said, "an an, it seems that you''ve been making Mr. ran very happy this week."


    When Jin anpi did not smile, she said, "yes..."


    He had a deep look in his eyes. "I''m sure I''ll... Keep up my efforts!"


    He will definitely


    It''s the best thing to let her be so tired that she has no chance to arrange any resources for him


    When he didn''t know, she just wanted him to stay away from her.


    However, he did make her miserable this time. The most important reason why he did this was that he was hungry after a month of drought


    He wants fame.


    However, he is very clear that she will not agree so soon. She is expected to say something for his career. It''s better not to disclose their relationship


    So, he has to create a reason for her to be public.


    She is too tired to think about other things, so I don''t know if she remembered that he didn''t take protective measures once in the past seven days


    Well, it is said that mother ran got pregnant one month after she got married. Maybe she inherited mother ran''s constitution, which is also easy to get pregnant? After all, he worked so hard.


    When Jin an dropped his eyelashes, sent a message to ran Mu Xun, and went to the filming obediently.


    Looking at the message he sent, ran Mu Xun swallowed


    "Thank you for the resources Mr. ran gave me. Mr. ran, my agent said, can I get such a" reward "after I have served you well? In order to live up to Mr. Ran''s kindness, I will work harder next time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1899

    More


    Try to


    Ran Mu Xun had expected how miserable she would be when she met him next time


    But at least, before we meet again, can she relax a little bit?


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed.


    But fortunately, it will take him at least a month or two to finish the film


    In front of the world famous directors, even when she has acting skills and popularity, Jin an doesn''t dare to leave without violating the director''s requirements. Therefore, she should not face these problems until a month or two later.


    No way


    Who makes someone


    It''s too much like a tiger, and she''s the sheep he pounced on


    So, she knew that she couldn''t escape in the end, and she became an ostrich.


    But ran did not expect that she would see Shi Jin an so soon.


    Because they did not expect a small person - Fan Lili.


    Liyanbin into prison, although the sentence is not long, not long to come out, but he has been half destroyed.


    Fan Lili, who lost her child, went to see him.


    She just wanted to see how embarrassed he was, and wanted to see


    Kill their children, but he was in prison, he now, regret it?


    Li Yanbin coldly looks at fan Lili outside the glass. What is she doing here? Do you laugh at him?


    Fan Lili began to smile, but her smile was bitter. "Originally, I didn''t intend to be so cruel to you... After all, I really loved you, and I didn''t intend to cheat you, my child. I really would kill you, but who let you do such a thing to me? I just want a sum of money. I have been with you for more than half a year. In the past ten years of your life, I have been caring for you and taking care of you... But why don''t you even want to give me this compensation? "


    Fan Lili looked at him, "Li Yanbin, you deserve today!"


    Li Yanbin didn''t intend to talk to her much. During this time, he encountered too many things, but he also had a lot of thinking time. He recalled a lot, and finally came to the conclusion that if he hadn''t betrayed ran Mutian and withstood the temptation of fan Lili at first, he would never have come to this end


    He had nothing to say to fan Lili. He knew that he had hurt her. It was natural for her to hate herself, revenge herself and come to see her jokes.


    But at the moment, hearing what she said, Li Yanbin suddenly thought of something.


    "Why do you want to go back to China?"


    He looked at her coldly. "It''s not enough to betray me once. Do you have to come back and mend my knife? Fan Lili, I think I haven''t been too bad to you before this time. "


    In addition to knowing that she secretly photographed them that day, which led to these videos and photos becoming the evidence of destroying him, he was extremely angry and beat her. In the past ten years, he has always regarded her as the confidant and the woman around him.


    Although he didn''t intend to give her a name, how could he compensate her less when she was her own woman?


    She has sold his company secrets to his competitors once, betrayed him once, why come back and destroy him again?


    Fan Lili trembled in her heart. In fact, she knew that Li Yanbin was telling the truth.


    Although the child is gone, and the last relationship between them is gone, fan Lili feels her heart trembles in the face of what Li Yanbin says at the moment


    He''s right. In the past


    Whether she was his friend, his secretary, or his woman


    He didn''t treat her badly.

 Chapter 1900

    This time, she forced her to do such a thing


    What''s more, he only let the man hurt her slightly, and didn''t intend to kill her.


    It was because she was too excited and angry at the loss of her child''s maternal instinct that she hated him so much. She got him in with the person who didn''t show up.


    Fan Lili''s heart is a little sour. Maybe she has decided to immigrate and never return home. She looks at the man in prison clothes, who looks a little vicissitudes, but is still so handsome, and her heart softens


    After all, I don''t want to leave such a bad impression in his heart.


    "I need money."


    Her eyelashes trembled. "Someone paid me to come here... He said, no matter whether you want me to give birth to the baby or not, he will give me a lot of compensation. If you want to give me a lot of money, he is willing to give me three times, as long as I keep looking for you in the future."


    Fan Lili sighed, "I just wanted to take your money and leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yanbin looks at her, eyes are still cold, people can''t see whether he believes her or not.


    Fan Lili gave a wry smile and stood up. "You may not believe what you say now, but this sentence is true. Li Yanbin, I have loved you. At least I have never deceived you in this matter. "


    "Goodbye..."


    She sighed, turned around and never looked back


    Li Yanbin squints his eyes. He doesn''t believe that she is willing to give up three times her money and leave with his compensation? She was with him from the beginning because of his status and his money, wasn''t she?


    But


    Another thing she just said is not without credibility


    She was invited here by other people.


    Who is it? Who hates him so much? Knowing everything about him, even knowing that fan Lili on the other side of the ocean is pregnant, and knowing that he''s in love with Lin Shi, it''s time not to let his illegitimate son appear?


    Is it his competitor? The new president of lees? The rest of the Li family?


    Or


    Li Yanbin''s mind suddenly flashed a figure who had only seen a few faces


    That... Little star?


    However, how can a little star have such great power?


    But in retrospect, he felt that in a few meetings, the little star he despised was full of hostility in his eyes. Now he thought that ran Mu Xun had never been a person who would take care of fresh meat on impulse because he was stimulated


    Time Jin''an, time Jin''an, time


    Shishi?!


    Li Yanbin''s heart leaped, his pupils shrank, but his fist slowly clenched


    Yes, if it was Shi Shi, everything would make sense


    Ran Mu Xun and he had known each other since childhood. That''s why they got close to him so quickly. Moreover, maybe the maintenance was fake. It was just a superficial effort to revenge him and make him lose face.


    But it is certain that the boy named Shi Jin''an really likes ran Mu Xun, otherwise, he would not be so hostile to him


    Rival in love, or one with money and power


    Moreover, there are powerful forces overseas


    Li Yanbin is almost certain that it was Shi Jin an who did it!


    His fist hit the table hard. Li Yanbin took a deep breath. He must take revenge for his revenge!


    Fan Lili''s soft hearted words made Li Yanbin realize that the designer was Shi Jin''an, and he was determined to revenge Shi Jin''an.

 Chapter 1901

    But he also knows that with his current strength, he can''t hurt Shi Jin an at all. Even if there are short-term stains on his files, Li Yanbin doesn''t intend to give up his life. Without Lin Shishi, he is still thinking of other ways to make a comeback


    Therefore, he will not break the law against Shi Jin''an, but it does not mean that he will make Shi Jin''an better off!


    Shi Shi''s power is very powerful. In other aspects, he can''t help but Shi Jin An, but so what? When Jin an abandons Shi Shi and goes to China to become a little star, his weakness is very clear¡ª¡ª


    His career, and ran Mu Xun!


    Li Yanbin came to this conclusion and squinted


    The two can''t coexist. For a fresh meat who is not even 21 years old, having a fixed girlfriend means that his career will be greatly affected.


    And if people know that he has been kept... Then his fans will be more aggressive, and maybe they will attack ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun is not sure about their relationship because of her age difference. After being attacked by his brain powder, maybe even ran''s share price will be affected, she may want to make a clear relationship with Shi Jin An?


    When his career and love are hit hard, Jin An will be hit hard!


    That''s what he wants.


    Li Yanbin is rich, so even in prison, there is a way to contact people outside.


    As a result, the surveillance video of Ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin An''s seven day gate was obtained by his people, probably thinking of the secret documents that had disappeared from his computer. This time, Li Yanbin didn''t dare to delay at all, and let the person edit them and send them to Weibo.


    At that time, ran Mutian and Shi Jin an were not separated for a few days, and they were busy with their own work. The little madman did not expect that Li Yanbin, the male partner, would come out to do things when he was in prison. He did not have any vigilance at all. It was only when the microblog hot search exploded that the little madman found that the hot search on the strategy object and its host was the first!


    What''s more, the key words of hot search are "Jin an when ran Mu Xun took care of him"!


    The little madman quickly reminded ran mushian that as soon as ran mushian went to the microblog, the software was directly blocked.


    In order to clarify her relationship with Li Yanbin, the account she sent a video to was surrounded by a group of netizens. Sometimes Jin An''s fans asked questions and angrily scolded her.


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple.


    "What''s going on?"


    The little madman had quickly found out what was going on. He told ran Mutian the story with guilt. Ran Mutian shook his head. "It''s not your fault. I took it lightly myself."


    Where would she have thought that Li Yanbin was already in it, and that she would make trouble?


    "Where is Jin an?"


    Ran murian finished, but the little madman didn''t answer immediately. Then, he seemed to find something and said excitedly: "host, the target of the strategy has tweeted!"


    When Jin an also just knew this matter, originally is filming, did not expect that suddenly someone shouts: "the micro blog explodes again!"


    He didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was another couple who announced their love affair. Unexpectedly, it was himself and ran Mu Xun.


    Jin An''s face darkened when he saw a bunch of people scolding ran Mu Xun on the hot search, as well as the fact that he and ran Mu Xun had been staying at her house for seven days. Only he came out occasionally to pick up the surveillance video clips of food delivered outside the restaurant.

 Chapter 1902

    "If I remember correctly, is this woman twenty-seven? Our brother is only twenty! Lao Niu eats tender grass. This abandoned former fiancee of President Li, do you have a face? "


    "I''m really hungry. Our brother''s whole month''s journey is so full that he falls asleep in the car. It''s not easy for him to have a holiday. This old monster squeezed him for seven days! You don''t even have to go out, tut tut. "


    "Is Ye Jiangyang such a useless agent?"?! Must our brother suffer from the hidden rules of the rich woman? "


    "Tut Tut, I said that Jin An''s resources were so good recently. It turned out that he came out by sleeping!"


    When Jin An is young, his fans are even younger. Although most of them are simple and lovely girls, there are also some more radical ones. They completely ignore ran Mu Xun''s face of not losing the female stars in the circle and describe her as the middle-aged rich women who support male stars.


    When Jin An was biting her teeth, her eyes were red.


    He didn''t notice that his fans were sarcastic to him. They all said that his recent good resources came from sleeping. They only saw those who scolded ran Mu Xun.


    If she saw such remarks, she would be very angry, right? Would she be so angry with him that if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have been scolded like this? Then, she will break up with him and terminate the agreement. Maybe she doesn''t want to see him in the future


    As long as he thought of this possibility, Jin an felt that he was suffocating.


    His head is about to explode. He calls ran mushian, hoping that she hasn''t been on the Internet and hasn''t seen the information, but the phone hasn''t been connected.


    Jin An''s hands were shaking and his head was blank.


    Did she already see it? Is she angry with him, feel that she was scolded like this, it''s all his harm, so she didn''t answer his phone? After that, isn''t she going to ignore him?


    When Jin An''s heart was constricted, he tasted the smell of blood in his mouth and took a deep breath. He tried to calm himself down and re opened his microblog. When Jin an directly sent a microblog:


    Shi Jin''an V: "if it''s a foster care, I''m willing to let her take care of me all my life... When I was a child, she drove away the dog that bit me bigger than me, beat up my little gangster for me, and gave me her milk every day... I''ve been in love with her for more than ten years, and I dream of being with her! If you love me, please don''t hurt her, OK


    The attached picture is a picture of him and ran Mu Xun when he was a child.


    When Jin An''s microblog came out, it exploded again.


    As a popular star, it is inevitable that there will be exposure photos of what he looked like when he was a child, so fans all know what he looked like when he was a child. As soon as this photo appeared on the microblog, everyone was confused.


    "It''s not a guarantee, it''s childhood?"


    "What about childhood? The age of seven is different


    "Passers by. With all due respect, when I just saw you scolding ran Mu Xun, I thought, she is 27 years old and looks like 20 years old. I can guarantee that she is more beautiful than the netizens who scolded her. How can you be blind? How can you open your eyes and scold other people''s old women and old monsters? "


    "Yes, Mr. Ran is really young, promising and beautiful, and he doesn''t hesitate to terminate his engagement when he knows that he''s cheating. This simple and decisive character is just an example for us women, OK?"


    "That''s to say, if someone has money and looks and falls in love with a big star, how can it be called" support "? Haven''t you heard from Aidou? He is willing to let Mr. ran support him all his life! "

 Chapter 1903

    "Ah, the story of the domineering elder sister and the frail younger brother is so sweet! I want to eat food... "


    "I''ve made up a romantic love story! Jin An had a secret love for ran Mutian for many years. After knowing that she liked Li Yanbin and was engaged to Li Yanbin, she left her hometown in dismay. Later, she finally gave up her and returned to China to become an artist. She found that Li Yanbin was an unfaithful scum man. In order to give her a breath, he disguised himself as a boyfriend and came back to her, She found out that the big star was actually the younger brother next door whom she liked when she was a child. She gave him the endorsement of her company''s products and provided him with a lot of resources. They slowly made a fake... "


    "Ah, the front one, here''s the pen!"


    When Jin An''s Micro blog successfully turned the situation around, not only the passers-by began to eat this pair, but also his fans began to change their attitude from bad taste to blessing.


    "Ann likes her for more than ten years... Although her heart is broken, Ann likes her for so long, and finally gets her back. Shouldn''t we wish her well?"


    "Yes, and Mr. Ran is rich, young and beautiful. He is not old at 27. The key is that they are really talented and beautiful when they stand together. They are seven years old."


    "We have to like what Ann likes. Besides, compared with other rich women who are married and have children in their 40s and 50s, don''t you think it''s too happy to be kept by Mr. ran, who is only 27 years old?"


    "Yes, and ran Mu Xun is so generous. Don''t you think that in recent months, our resources in An''an have been so good that they have exploded?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few of those who are still cursing ran Mu Xun''s brain powder have been completely suppressed. In less than an hour, some people even opened the CP official blogs of Ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin''an. The comments on the microblog completely changed the direction. Ye Jiang Yang sighed with relief and looked at Shi Jin''an, "finally calmed down."


    When Jin An was staring at her mobile phone, her face was still ugly.


    He... Still couldn''t get through to ran Mu Xun.


    She... Must have seen the criticisms


    No, maybe there are private letters. After all, he knows the behavior of his crazy fans.


    When ye Jiangyang looked at the photo on Jin''an''s microblog, he said with emotion: "I said, why did you suddenly accept the maintenance agreement? It turned out that it was childhood sweetheart... How could I not be so beautiful and rich, and still willing to spend so much money to support my childhood sweetheart? However, Jin An, although you are in love with each other, there are some differences in your status. Next, someone will blackmail you and say that you are with Mr. ran for money. How do you plan to deal with it? "


    When Jin an suddenly stands up, ye Jiangyang stares at his big eyes, but he seems to have not heard his question at all. He takes the car key and goes out.


    "Wait, where are you going?" Ye Jiangyang chases out, but only sees the elevator closing the door.


    When Jin An was driving in confusion, he had only one idea. He had to come to her immediately, explain to her, act coquettishly to her, and let her not be angry


    After loving her for so long, it''s hard to get her. If he loses her again, he really can''t guarantee whether he will go crazy or do anything terrible that he can''t predict


    He only knew that he could not accept her, so he wanted to break up with him!


    When Jin an suddenly stepped on the accelerator


    With a bang, his car crashed into the car in front

 Chapter 1904

    "Host, Jin An had an accident."


    As soon as the little Madman''s words came out, ran Mu Xun''s head was blank and his face turned white.


    "Where is he?"


    "XX Hospital..."


    Before the little madman had finished his words, ran mushian ran out. The little madman was silent for a few seconds and swallowed what happened when Jin An had a slight concussion


    Well, in order to hurry back and explain to the host, the target had a car accident. It''s not very serious, but


    Let the host worry about it and take the initiative to find him. Maybe the target of the strategy will be better and will not be blackened? According to the prediction of the system, after the target of the strategy wakes up in the hospital, he finds that he still can''t contact his host and is blackening bit by bit


    In fact, the little Madman''s prediction is accurate.


    When Jin an sat quietly on the hospital bed, looking at the phone that couldn''t be broadcast on his mobile phone, his eyes became colder and colder


    Did she really hate him because she was scolded by his fans? So, she didn''t answer his phone, ignored him, and planned to break up with him?


    He... Won''t agree.


    She has already provoked him, and she took the initiative to come up with a maintenance agreement. Since she took the initiative, she has no chance to regret it! Once the agreement is signed, it must be carried out!


    And he... Will make her pregnant with his baby before the agreement comes, and


    She will never be killed!


    She must marry him!


    If she doesn''t want to, he doesn''t mind ruining everything


    Ran Shi, who took away so much of her attention, should be the first to be destroyed! Other people she cares about, too! He will take her to a place where there are only two of them and never let her go again


    In this way, she can belong to him forever!


    At that time, Jin An''s blackening value gradually increased by 1. He regretted that he should not have retreated to go abroad because he knew she liked others. At that time, he should have tried to make her his, so that she could not escape from him all her life!!


    "Host, the target of the strategy is in continuous blackening. The current blackening value is 95, 96, 97..."


    In his mind, ran Mu Xun listened to the broadcast of the countdown of the little madman, and had a feeling that the nuclear bomb was about to explode!


    She already knew about Jin An''s serious injury, but she didn''t expect that because she forgot to take her personal phone today, she only had her work phone with her. He couldn''t get through and couldn''t wait for her response, so she began to blacken up. Moreover, the speed was so fast


    "Shi Jin an!"


    Almost panting, he rushed into the ward. Ran Mu Xun was sweating. Looking at Jin an sitting on the bed, his heart almost jumped out.


    She had the feeling that she had arrived at the scene before the bomb exploded, but it was not the most important thing. It was the most important thing to remove the bomb!


    ¡°98¡­¡­¡±


    In my mind, the little madman suggested.


    Seeing that it was going to be 100, ran Mu Xun was so anxious that she had no time to think. She rushed forward and hugged Shi Jin an in full view!


    When Jin an didn''t expect to see her at this time, when she came back, she had already been hugged.


    He just looked up and saw her for only a second or two, but he saw clearly that her face was pale, her hair was slightly messy, she was panting, her forehead was sweating, it was obvious that she was running

 Chapter 1905

    On the news, the incident of his car accident has been hotly searched. However, at that time, he fainted and was directly carried to the hospital and photographed. Seeing his unconscious photos and videos, fans were going crazy.


    He just woke up for less than half an hour. At this moment, ye Jiangyang has just arrived at the hospital. He is asking about his situation in the hospital. He also prepares a safe car and bodyguard according to his requirements, and plans to take him away from the hospital secretly. After all, the whole hospital is surrounded by the media and fans. He can''t stay here. Anyway, he just has a slight concussion and a slight scratch on his body, Ye Jiangyang agreed.


    They plan to leave the hospital, and then take a video to the micro blog to explain to the fans that he is OK.


    However, the official statement has not been published yet. You can only see the photos and videos of his accident. There are various rumors from the outside world. Some people even say that "Shi Jin an died in an accident". There are many fan letters


    Did she see such news and fear that he would drive to the hospital at such a fast speed, and she was so anxious


    Then Jin An''s heart began to shake slightly.


    So, she cares about him!


    Even if she was angry with him and didn''t plan to pay attention to him, after hearing that he had a car accident, she was still regardless of everything, even regardless of the multimedia and fans outside, and ran directly to him, regardless of the eyes of the surrounding medical staff and his staff, and rushed up and hugged him!


    In her arms, her body is still shaking, her breathing is short, her heart beats... Very messy.


    When Jin An''s heart began to melt little by little, the haze in his eyes began to dissipate


    "Host, attack object blackening value - 1, 1... Attack object blackening value is now restored to 90, the alarm is temporarily removed, and the host keeps up its efforts!"


    In his mind, the little Madman''s hint made ran Mu Xun take a deep breath, and his nervous tension finally relaxed.


    As soon as she relaxed, her whole body became weak. Even as soon as she let him go, her feet softened and she couldn''t stand. She almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Jin an reached out to help her and put her in his arms again.


    "Are you... Worried about me?" He asked slowly.


    Is that true?


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. At the beginning, when she heard the little madman say that he had a car accident, she really thought that he was seriously injured and rushed to the hospital with a blank head. She completely lost her usual composure and almost had a car accident. Fortunately, she realized that she was not in the right state to drive, so she stopped and stopped to catch a taxi, Nothing serious happened.


    If it wasn''t for his sudden blackening in the middle and the little madman told her that he was only slightly injured, she might not be so sober when she arrived at the hospital


    So, hearing what he said, ran Mu Xun pushed him away with a sour nose. His eyes turned red and he glared at him. Then he stretched out his hand and hit him.


    She was scared before, and almost ran to the hospital. She didn''t have much strength at the moment, and his strength was soft. He didn''t hurt at all.


    Then he heard her voice with a choking voice: "asshole!"


    She scolded him, "who told you to drive so fast!"


    She scolded him and beat him at the same time, but her tears fell uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1906

    When Jin an looked at the woman in front of him, in his memory, he only saw her cry once. That time, when her parents had an accident


    When she was a child, even if she broke her head and blood, even if she accidentally stepped on the stairs and broke her leg, even if she was chased by that big dog for a few blocks to protect him


    She never cried, either.


    However, at the moment, she was in front of him, crying like a child, tears like broken pearls, how can not stop.


    She cried his heart into a ball, head a confusion, at a loss.


    "Don''t cry... As soon as you cry, my heart hurts... I have a concussion. Now my head is still dizzy. You can''t let my heart ache too..."


    He was distressed. He stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on her face bit by bit. However, as soon as he wiped them off, new ones fell down


    When Jin an sighed, he went forward and bit by bit kissed the tears off her face.


    People not far away, looking at this beautiful scene, can''t help but become quiet.


    "Before, some people said to take care of it. Do you think it''s like taking care of it?"


    A nurse, staring at the scene, couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes... One was afraid of the other party''s misunderstanding and wanted to explain to others. As a result, the car was driving too fast and there was an accident. When one heard about the accident, the whole person ran to the hospital like crazy... This is true love!"


    Another nurse sighed. She was a fan of Jin An. She thought that although ran Mu Xun was good-looking and rich, his age was far behind her family''s love beans. She didn''t agree with the couple. However, seeing this scene, she couldn''t say anything against it.


    When ye Jiangyang came over, he happened to see this scene. He thoughtfully raised his mobile phone, photographed the scene and posted it on his micro blog: "it worries everyone. Jin an and the driver in front of him have not been hurt. They have been checked in the hospital. Jin An has a slight concussion. Now he is conscious. Please rest assured. In addition, as soon as Ann''s little sister, who has been in love with her for more than ten years, heard about it, she came from the neighboring city in less than two hours... ANN is very happy to have her little sister take care of her. "


    Ye Jiangyang''s photos were just taken casually, and he didn''t even add a filter. However, no matter how bad his shooting skills were, they were just as good-looking as the two photographed.


    At dusk, the soft light from the window of the ward sprinkles on ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin''an, which softens their edges and corners. The young man in the sick clothes sits on the bed. The woman lowers her head and keeps crying. The boy raises his head, pulls her hands, closes his eyes and kisses her tears


    There is no makeup, no filter, the two people under the camera are as beautiful as they come out of the cartoon.


    The most important thing is that even if you just look at the photos, you can see that the two people in the photos are already alone, as if you can''t see anyone except each other


    The microblog suspiciously made no comments for a minute, and then it started to explode.


    "My God, are these two people coming out of the comics?"


    "Just one word - match!"


    "I''m sour..."


    "So sweet..."


    "This is love!"


    "My little sister is so worried about Ann. It takes three hours to take a bus from s city to G City, and it takes about two hours to drive without traffic jam. She arrived at Ann''s Hospital in less than two hours..."

 Chapter 1907

    "Jin An is OK. As long as he is OK, I will support him unconditionally whatever he wants to do!"


    "I declare that from today on, I''m a time seeker!"


    "Why the time seeking couple? It''s clear that brother Jin is the man


    "No, brother Jin himself said that he wanted Mr. ran to support him all his life! Of course, it was ran who led the attack, but Jin an got it


    ¡­¡­


    For some reason, there is a dispute over the name of CP on the Internet. However, after such a big fight, everyone''s attitude towards Jin an and ran Mu Xun has basically become a blessing, and there are almost no discordant remarks.


    Ye Jiangyang contentedly put away his mobile phone, looking at the scene in front of him, saw a passer-by trying to take a picture, and quickly stepped forward to stop, and closed the door of the bed room.


    The bed room finally quieted down, leaving Jin an and ran murian alone.


    Ran Mu Xun finally controlled his tears and took a deep breath. When he looked at Jin an in front of him, his ears turned red.


    She didn''t expect that because of the complicated emotion she had repressed all the way, she couldn''t control herself in front of him for a moment and lost control in front of him


    She is not overbearing at all, Mr. ran!


    She even felt a little humiliated and embarrassed.


    When Jin An''s eyes flashed a smile, his hand touched her nose gently, "do you know what a shame it is?"


    His voice was so soft that it was like dripping water.


    "Then you cry so much!"


    She knows, her tears drop by drop, just like hot in his heart, let him also can''t calm down, head a confusion, just want to let her stop tears, he... Don''t want her to cry.


    In other words, he actually likes to see her cry, but not at this time


    Crying in bed is the most beautiful.


    When Jin an looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, her heart almost melted and her eyes were soft, "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    If he had lost his sense before and thought that she was angry with him and didn''t answer the phone because she didn''t want to talk to him any more, now his sense is back.


    She is not a person who will escape at all. If she really decides to ignore him and break up with him, she will inform him at the first time. She will never be confused.


    It''s because he was so nervous that he wanted to interrupt.


    "Telephone?" She murmured, "did you call me? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    She took out her cell phone from her pocket. When Jin an took it, she found that none of them had answered the phone.


    "Idiot... This is your work number..."


    He sighed. It turned out that the serious thing was such a simple thing. She didn''t answer his phone. She didn''t have a private number


    But why didn''t she?


    When Jin an squinted, "ran Mutian, have you never thought of contacting me during working hours?"


    Recognizing the danger in his voice, ran murian said quickly: "no, it''s not... I''m just... You''re busy filming, and I''m busy working. In the daytime, in order not to affect our work and contact each other, isn''t it better? When I''m alone in the evening, I''ll call you again... "


    When Jin an squints, she calls when only one person is at home. Although it''s good, doesn''t she miss him at all when she works? He thought about her all the time except when he was concentrating on filming

 Chapter 1908

    "Is work more important than me?"


    He squinted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, work is not as important as he is.


    But


    He is more terrible than work!


    Ran murian was silent for a few seconds. Looking at Jin an in front of him, he said without hesitation: "of course, work is not as important as you!"


    She leaned over, hugged him and leaned in his ear, "when Jin An, you scared me... I found that without you, the world would have no meaning at all..."


    What she said was from her heart. After all, she had been in the world without him. As long as she finished the task, she didn''t want to stay at all. So, if something really happened to him this time, she would leave the world without hesitation


    She means to leave, just to the next world, maybe there is him in the next world.


    But when Jin an heard it, it was totally different!


    He was shocked and couldn''t believe it. She meant that if the world didn''t have him, she would


    Suicide, leave the world with him, right?!


    He knows this kind of thing, according to the moral standards of ordinary human beings, he should not feel happy. Ordinary human beings even say: you can''t die! I hope you can be happy, even if I die, you have to live happily in this world... Someone else will love you for me


    However, Jin An would never say this kind of words.


    He is selfish and he never denies it.


    He could not imagine that if she died, she would live alone in this world, with another man, they would hold hands, hug, kiss and go to bed... She would marry that man, give birth to that man, and grow old with that man


    Just imagine, he would like to strangle her before he died and take her with him!


    "Host, attack target blackening value + 5... The current blackening value is 95..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ran Mu Xun drew his lips, what did he think of again? He turned black in a moment?


    She just said that "without him, the world would be meaningless to her". Shouldn''t he hold her and tell her that he would never leave her alone, that he would not die, and that he would strive to live with her


    Why is everything different from what I imagined??


    How did he blacken?


    "The host and the target are always up and down. It doesn''t matter how he blackens. The most important thing is that the host reduces his blackening value!" The little madman quickly reminded her.


    This is also


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and lowered his eyelashes. She pushed him away, looked at his eyes and looked at him steadily


    "So... I''m not going to let you go again!"


    When Jin an looked in front of him, he seemed to use his whole life to love a woman.


    Then he heard her clearly


    "I''ve decided... To keep you for the rest of your life!"


    The world of Shi Jin''an lit up in an instant.


    The woman he loved stood in front of him and looked at him with an unprecedented firmness in her eyes¡ª¡ª


    "Shi Jin''an, let''s get married!"


    At that moment, Jin An''s heart seemed to stop.


    Then, it began to beat violently again.


    She, to him


    Proposed!


    She said, to support him... For life!!


    Chewing her words word by word, it seems that she finally understood the meaning of her words. When Jin An''s head exploded with fireworks


    His throat moved. He looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were clear. She was the only one. He couldn''t move his eyes

 Chapter 1909

    "... good."


    He said, "let''s get married."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Jin An''s fans collapsed.


    One day, they experienced the experience of "thinking that their love beans are kept by the old woman''s hidden rules - finding that their love beans are secretly in love with that woman, and that woman is still a childhood sweetheart with love beans - love beans had a car accident, thought he was seriously injured and dying - love beans announced marriage"


    From anger to envy, jealousy and hatred to blessing, then to fear, prayer and blessing, finally


    They saw the photo of his big hand holding ran Mu Xun''s small hand in the sun of their own love bean, and announced with pride:


    "She said she would support me for the rest of my life!"


    On their hands, they also have a pair of rings that are big enough to be blinded


    "At this rate, I''m not surprised that they will get their marriage certificate tomorrow..."


    "No, I don''t think it''s surprising that their children will be able to make soy sauce next year."


    Not to mention fans, even insiders were shocked by their speed.


    Most of them are in the attitude of blessing. After all, although the two people''s love affair is exposed too fast, from the micro blog of Jin Anfa, photos of them when they were young, his car accident, and the fact that ran Mutian rushed to him at the first time and couldn''t help crying, they are obviously true love. No matter how sour they are, they can only bless.


    The most important thing is that Jin An''s love affair didn''t come out of the blue.


    When a lot of CP fans went to pick up Jin An''s previous interviews and variety shows, as well as the lyrics of his own songs, they suddenly found many traces of Ran Mu Xun''s existence.


    The first song written by Shi Jin An is about the sour first love. The story of the MV is exactly the story he wrote on Weibo when he got along with ran Mutian when he was a child. In more detail, the story of the interview with this MV is also provided by Shi Jin an himself.


    The second song he wrote is a very sad love song. Now when I go back to see it, I find that the plot is full of brother-in-law love. I completely write a story about a brother who is ignored by his favorite sister because of his age difference. His sister has another lover. She only treats him as a brother. He can only watch their happy pain


    This also with him and ran Mu Xun, and Li Yan Bin on.


    The latest song is about the happiness of love. When the fans listened to the opening song of his latest play, they only thought it was too sweet. Some people thought that Jin An was really an adult and began to know what sweet love is and could write such a sweet song


    Everything is a witness of the development and change of Jin an and ran Mu Xun''s feelings!


    Over the past two years, fans have guessed that he has someone he likes and that he may be in love because of this and the information he disclosed in the interview. Jin An has given them full precautions when he guessed that he may be in love. Therefore, from the exposure of his love affair to the announcement of marriage, most of his fans still understand the state of blessing, There''s hardly a lot of depigmentation.


    However, even if someone takes off the powder, Jin an doesn''t care.


    From the beginning to the end, he was the only one who cared.


    What''s more, his future development route is also to take the road of acting school. If it''s not good enough


    He can go back to inherit hundreds of millions of property!


    Therefore, public love and even public marriage did not affect Shi Jin An.


    Finally, Jin an felt very happy. He wanted to stick to ran Mu Xun for 24 hours!

 Chapter 1910

    Ran Mu Xun did not agree. She stared at him and said, "your play is not finished yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jin An was wronged, she pulled her sleeve: "I just got out of hospital... My head is still dizzy..."


    "You''ve been out of hospital for three days."


    Ran murian said: "besides, if you were dizzy, why didn''t you feel dizzy last night?"


    He was very brave last night. How can you tell that he was just discharged from hospital for two days?


    Looking back on last night, when Jin Antong was a little bit more than he wanted to finish, he now feels that Li Yanbin''s action is not a bad thing either. It not only exposes his love affair with ran muhian in advance, but he doesn''t have to be her underground lover. He finally has a reputation. They have already discussed with their elders. Grandfather ran and his parents have already started to arrange their wedding


    In a few months at the latest, they will be legal couples!


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t have to wait for a month or two. This time, only a week later, he sees her again. Even these days, he can hold her to sleep


    He is even a little grateful to Li Yanbin. The plan to make him miserable in prison has not been implemented.


    Um... If he can sleep with his sister every day, his life is meaningful. Filming? What is that? unimportance!


    When Jin an thought boldly.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. "You don''t want to go back to shoot, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jin an wanted to nod his head for sure.


    However, to her very dangerous eyes, he felt guilty. He only dared to hang down his eyelashes, and gently drew a circle with his fingers on her slender waist, "sister... I can''t bear to leave you so soon..."


    He said pitifully, "we''ve just established a relationship..."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "we have established a relationship, so next, we will have a lifetime to stay together, not in this moment. The most important thing is... "


    She squinted. "Ann, we all know that you are only slightly injured. It''s enough to have a three-day rest. If you don''t go filming and delay the work of the crew because of this minor injury or because of me, you will feel that I am the legendary beauty, and I have affected your career..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jin settled down, he was speechless.


    Although he didn''t care about the opinions of the outside world, he didn''t want people to attack ran Mu Xun because he misunderstood her


    What''s more, he really likes filming to get into the circle


    With a sigh, Jin An said, "OK, I''ll go back tomorrow after listening to my sister."


    He said, his voice suddenly became a little dumb again, "but I may not see my sister for another month or two... Sister, tonight..."


    He didn''t say it was complete, but ran Mu Xun knew what he meant through his dark eyes that seemed to eat her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She has some helplessness, body also some inexplicable heat up, stood up, "know, sister... Will satisfy you."


    The next second, she felt that he hugged her directly from behind and got into her clothes disobeyingly.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and pressed his hand, "what are you doing? It''s a good night


    It''s still day.


    "Sister... I''m leaving tomorrow. We only have less than ten hours..."


    He leaned back gently in her ear, "time flies, sister, we should hold every minute and every second together..."

 Chapter 1911

    Minutes... Seconds


    It''s not in this unit!


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to protest, but he could not speak.


    When Jin an proved to her that he was a good child who cherished time and would never waste every minute.


    When Jin an went to film.


    Ran looked at the ceiling and didn''t want to say a word.


    This is a beast, the one that can''t be fed!


    She thought Xiaonianqing was very good at controlling, but now she found that although someone was very good at controlling at ordinary times, he was soft at ordinary times, completely for the sake of balance in other aspects... Because he was too strong and too uncontrollable in one aspect.


    Ran Mu Xun covered his face. Fortunately, now the beast was sent back to the crew by her.


    Unfortunately, she does not dare to arrange too many resources for him now, otherwise he will be angry again. Now she finds that instead of overstocking for a certain period of time, she still


    It''s better to have a long flow.


    Every day, at least it is not so miserable. Moreover, if he is not hungry at ordinary times, this beast should no longer be as unrestrained as a tiger.


    "Host, are you sure?" The little madman silently said: "how do I feel that the target of the strategy has not had enough time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What should I do? She can''t argue.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to cry without tears.


    But fortunately, half a month later, ran Mu Xun suddenly found that he seemed to be pregnant.


    She was a little excited. Before, she didn''t like pregnancy at all, but now she found that once she was pregnant, she would have at least ten months of safety


    Although now has passed a month, but she always needs to take care of the body, he is not so beast.


    So, conservatively, she could have a year to relax.


    Moreover, with children in the future, she can sleep with them!


    Well, good.


    "Pregnant with..."


    More than a month later, when shaqing came back, Jin an could not help twitching at the news.


    He clearly... Clearly there are protective measures in the back.


    Oh


    He remembered that one week before, in order to get a name quickly, he planned to let her get pregnant quickly, so that she had to marry him because of her child


    At that time, Jin An''s expression was a little black. He never thought that he was the one who lifted the stone and smashed his own foot!


    Because of Li Yanbin''s help, he has already fallen in love with her in public and determined her fame. In less than two months, they are going to get married


    He''s looking forward to his wedding night and honeymoon trip. Why is she pregnant?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that time, Jin an looked at ran Mu Xun''s flat stomach.


    Who can he blame? It''s not his fault


    Ran Mu Xun naturally saw that he was depressed. She laughed in her heart and looked at him with some displeasure, "what? I''m pregnant. Aren''t you happy? "


    "... happy." At that time, the expression on Jin An''s face was not happy, and the tone was not happy.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and approached him


    "You don''t look happy at all..."


    When Jin an looked at her thoughtfully, "you seem to be... Very happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He saw it.


    Ran Mu Xun felt guilty and laughed. He quickly gave him a kiss. "Of course I''m happy. If you think about it, our children must be as good-looking as you! If it''s a boy, his eyes must be as bright as you, his nose as strong as you, his skin as good as you... I''m looking forward to it. "

 Chapter 1912

    When Jin An was not so easy to be coaxed, "no, I prefer girls. She''d better be as beautiful as you, as brave and domineering as you, and as capable as you, but... I have to adjust her eyes. I can''t let her blind at the beginning like you to see a scum man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth flicked. She was not the one who had a crush on the scum man


    "Well, I''m jealous."


    She said.


    When Jin an looked at her, yo, really angry?


    On the contrary, he was so amused that he stepped forward and gave her a kiss.


    "Sister, even if my baby daughter is more beautiful and lovely than you, I will only love you!" He is telling the truth. Even if his daughter is as adorable as her, he will only care more about her than his son. It is impossible for him to treat his daughter as his little lover like a father who has a daughter.


    After all


    Neither his son nor his daughter is as important to him as she is. Moreover, no matter how attractive her daughter is, will she become the light bulb that hinders their world?


    "So it is."


    Ran murian said coolly, "after all, if you are like that, I don''t need to take care of you. I can change someone to take care of you on the way..."


    "You dare!" At that time, Jin an immediately looked at her fiercely, looking like she was going to bite her.


    On the contrary, ran Mu Xun laughed and touched his head


    "What are you angry about?" He pretended to be stupid, "anyway, the child is also mine, not others...."


    Ran Mu Xun shrugged. He really thought it was good. She was afraid that Wan would be born a boy. He would throw him to his parents before he was five years old, and let her future father-in-law and mother-in-law take him with her.


    That won''t do. The child she gave birth to has to play a role in making her mother relaxed, right?


    When grandfather ran and Shi''s parents found out about his pregnancy, the elders of both sides were even more excited and directly advanced the wedding. According to them, the child is still young now, so it''s hard to see. If it''s too big, it''s too obvious, and the custom-made wedding dress can''t be put on. So, a month later, ran Mu Xun officially married Shi Jin''an.


    When Jin An was the first to publish a red notebook on her microblog, although the wedding was grand, only relatives and friends of both sides were invited, and some important customers were also invited. No paparazzi could get involved. However, the wedding was grand, and the paparazzi photographed outside were the big people who could shout famous words when they picked up any one, and it was absolutely a certain industry that could shake the whole industry


    Let everyone suddenly began to doubt.


    "Is the power of the ran family so powerful? Even the financial magnates of the United States are here? "


    "I saw a superstar in Hollywood who married into a big American family, and her husband! Strange, although Jin An was also in the circle, he had such a wide range of contacts? "


    "I seem to know something... Well, I just saw Mr. and Mrs. Shi Zong of American Shi Group, and they are entertaining guests..."


    "Entertaining guests?! Shishi?! Are you... "


    "Big news! Big news! Shi Jin''an turned out to be Shi''s president''s own son! "


    "Yes, I remember when I was a child, I went to ran Mu Xun''s house. Her house seemed to be a neighbor to her before she immigrated..."


    "That''s right. No wonder it''s childhood. I see!"


    "I used to think that this couple was strong in women and weak in men, but now it seems that they are just right..."

 Chapter 1913

    "Ah, I love beans. It''s so low-key! If he doesn''t work hard, he''ll have to go home and inherit billions of property... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin An''s family finally came to light, the people who originally mocked him bitterly about his "marriage" to a rich family were completely speechless. Instead, they began to sweat and pray that they had not offended him before.


    The news of Shi Jin''an and ran Mutian has been hanging on the hot search for a whole week. Everyone wants to interview them, especially Shi Jin''an. However, the hero of hot search went abroad on his honeymoon by private plane as early as the day after the wedding.


    Yes, although ran was pregnant, they went on their honeymoon.


    Ran Mu Xun was lying on the beach chair, blowing the sea breeze and listening to the sound of the waves. The island was very quiet and suitable for vacation. She liked the life here.


    She had thought that she was pregnant and someone could only watch but not eat. Maybe she would go to work after she got married and make herself too busy to think about it. Unexpectedly, he took her to honeymoon.


    What''s more, she finally realized how well the Shijia family had developed since they immigrated abroad more than ten years ago. Although the island is not big, it also costs a lot of money to buy it. It''s a luxury for the Shijia family to buy it as a place for vacation.


    "Sister..."


    The husky voice of the man came from behind. Ran Mu Xun didn''t move. He held him. He felt that he was gnawing at her neck. She was a vampire. She could not help frowning.


    "Shi Jin''an, you really belong to a dog."


    When Jin an sighed, "elder sister, will you take care of me? What''s good for the sun and the sea? Don''t I look good? "


    Ran murian said with a smile, "OK, look at you. Look at you."


    She held out her hands and looked at him. "Take me in."


    She now finds that after she gets pregnant, she is getting lazy.


    But anyway, someone needs to use up some of his spare energy, and he enjoys it.


    When Jin an sighed, he took ran Mu Xun in, put him on the bed, looked at the calendar on the table, and suddenly said, "wife... You''ve been pregnant for three months..."


    "Well?"


    "The doctor said, three months later..."


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to kick him, "get out of here!"


    She didn''t expect that he still had this idea.


    "Well..."


    The man sighed and lay down beside her with a pathetic look.


    These days, he is really hardworking. Now, seeing that he is holding back his grievances, ran Mu Xun is a little softhearted.


    She touched him lightly, and her voice came almost from the bottom of her throat.


    "I''ll help you..."


    When Jin settled down, his eyes brightened, and he looked at her like a torch, "how can I help you?"


    "There will always be... Other ways."


    She was so hot that she couldn''t speak.


    A moment of soft hearted, so that she began to regret the next day.


    Because someone, like discovering a new world, began to pull her to try all kinds of new ways. Although it was not as tossing as before, it was not so easy.


    "Bang", she kicked him out of bed, gritted her teeth and said: "you control a little bit!"


    It''s not over!


    When Jin An was lying by the bed, looking at her, "sister..."


    This small expression of grievance, this posture, just like a coquettish kitten

 Chapter 1914

    Ran Mu Xun was helpless. Now she found out that this person knew that she had to eat this, so she always pretended to be poor. Even if she knew, she had no way.


    When she was tired to sleep again, ran Mu Xun had a dream. In the dream, she looked at the little boy beside her. The little boy squatted at the door with a pathetic look, and stretched out his hand to her: "sister, I''m hungry..."


    When she looked at the completely dark house, she was just a little angry. "Your parents left you to Aunt Liu again?"


    There are no such parents. They go out for two, three and four honeymoons from time to time, and they can take a honeymoon by the way when they go abroad on business. Even once, knowing that he has his grandfather''s care, they went on a European tour directly, and they didn''t go home for three months. This is the first time that she met such a reassuring parent.


    "Too much! Your parents are so irresponsible... "


    In her dream, she seems to be in her early 10 years old, but she is filled with righteous indignation.


    "Where''s Aunt Liu? Isn''t she here, either? " How could you leave such a small child at the door and forget to open the door


    "There was an accident at Aunt Liu''s home, she called the teacher, but I forgot where she put the key..." the little boy looked at her pitifully.


    She sighed helplessly, took his little soft hand and said, "An''an, how about staying at my sister''s house tonight? My sister asked my aunt to make delicious food for you... "


    "Well!" His eyes lit up and he followed her into Ran''s house.


    "Sister, where are your parents?"


    When the child had enough to eat and drink, he looked at the empty table and suddenly asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In her dream, little ran Mu Xun''s mouth fell strangely. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. Should she say that her parents, like his parents, left her at home alone? But fortunately, there was no accident in her aunt''s home, she could make food for her, and her aunt did housework.


    Looking at her expression, Xiao Jin an seemed to suddenly understand something. When she led him upstairs to take a bath, she took the initiative to hold her hand and firmly said, "sister, I will accompany you all my life, and you will accompany me all my life. We should never be left behind by others, OK?"


    "Good." She nodded with a smile, "later, it''s our turn to leave others at home!"


    "Well!"


    The little boy''s eyes are bright.


    After taking a bath, she was wearing her childhood pajamas. Little Jin an came out of the bathroom and looked fragrant. Her childhood pajamas were like Pikachu. She looked cute when she put on her hat. She immediately fell in love with this cute thing and picked him up. "Monster is coming... I''ll eat you!"


    In her dream, she ran after the little boy very childishly. The little boy screamed and laughed happily.


    He was too young to run as fast as her, so she caught him all of a sudden. She showed her teeth to him and said, "xiao''an, look where you are going... Hey, let me think, where is better to start?"


    The little boy in his arms struggled for a while, then suddenly stopped. Ran Mu Xun found that his face was still a little red? It''s not a fever, is it?!


    She was a little nervous all of a sudden. She was just about to reach out and touch his forehead. However, she saw the little boy blinking his long and thick eyelashes and said shyly, "if my sister wants to eat me, you can eat me at any time. You don''t have to chase me... I''m willing to give it to my sister."

 Chapter 1915

    She didn''t know how she felt when she heard this, but ran Mu Xun only knew that her face was burning when she heard this sentence


    Then she woke up.


    "Little madman, it''s really strange that this is the memory of Jin an and ran Mu Xun in this world. Why do I feel so familiar with it, as if I have experienced it? But in the real world, I don''t know a man named Shi Jin''an... "


    When he woke up, ran murian was puzzled.


    But if you ask the little madman, you can''t get any answer, because the little madman only knows some important things about her in reality, such as how she died, and she only chooses her when she has full determination to revenge. But it can''t remember other things about her in reality, especially those she can''t remember.


    "Little madman, I suddenly found that in the real world, I only remember the thing that I want to revenge, and other things that have nothing to do with revenge seem to have been forgotten bit by bit by me since I died... You say, almost every world I come to has his existence, and even some things I always feel very familiar with, like what I have done, Like I''ve been through it with him. Will he actually exist in the real world? "


    The little madman couldn''t give her an answer.


    Ran Mu Xun did not intend to let it give the answer, she was just asking herself.


    "Since it''s not clear, go and look for it!"


    Ran Mu Xun always felt that if he knew this, maybe


    She''ll find a big secret!


    However, there''s no need to look for it, because she can''t remember it clearly, and Jin an can''t remember it clearly. He doesn''t even have the memory of the last world.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed for a moment. When he looked at Jin an beside him, maybe her eyes were too hot. When he closed his eyes, Jin an grabbed her and held her in his arms naturally. He murmured, "sleep..."


    His embrace is very warm, let her heart calm down, suddenly feel, the reality of the real world seems to be temporarily forgotten, now she just want to be with him, enjoy this beautiful and warm time


    Seven months later, ran Mu Xun successfully acquired their son and daughter.


    Yes, this is a pair of twins. As they said casually before, the daughter is like her and the son is like her. However, the son sticks to her and the daughter sticks to her father.


    Although Jin an liked his children at that time, he had a headache. Now he is still newly married. He hasn''t seriously touched his legal partner for a year. As a result, he has two more little girls. He is helpless.


    When Jin An''s fans like this pair of Longfeng foetuses very much, some even announce to take off the powder and go to powder his son and daughter.


    At that time, Jin An was not envious at all. He was even very happy. He was willing to hand over his son and daughter to let them also do the filming. The twins, the dragon and Phoenix, made their debut as child stars and had more fans than Jin an when he became the film king a few years later.


    Oh, his fans are not even as many as ran Mu Xun''s. when Jin An''s fans thank her for her hard work in giving birth to such lovely twins for their love beans, they also powder her when they powder the twins. Especially after they find that ran Mu Xun really teaches the two children well, they like her more.


    It is the so-called "four in a family, Jin An is the ugliest". Almost everyone knows Jin An''s position in the family after marriage.

 Chapter 1916

    No way, who told this young master who didn''t want to go home and inherit hundreds of millions of property was taken care of by the tyrant general manager ran?


    When the children became child stars, Jin An had trustworthy people, so he gave them to two special assistants, nannies and brokers he hired. Although he was also staying near the production group with ran mushian, he would not stare at them all the time. Instead, he took the opportunity to take the child''s mother for a second honeymoon or a third honeymoon.


    Just after the play, the twins took a look at their nanny car and sighed. The girl shook her head. "Dad and mom left us again."


    The old boy said: "I heard that my mother was often left at home by my grandparents when she was a child, and my father was often left at home by my grandparents too..."


    "Is that why they try to have twins?" The little girl thought, "in this way, we won''t be alone."


    The little boy nodded solemnly, "well, no mistake, absolutely!"


    Ye Jiangyang, a special assistant, driver and broker, and Lin An''an stood not far behind them and looked at each other.


    "No, really?"


    Ye Jiangyang said.


    "No Lin an shook his head and told him with certainty, "I love Dou and his strength is superior. That''s why I won the first time. Believe me, with his brain, while enjoying, I can''t think of arranging these for future children in advance."


    "..." cannot be refuted.


    Ye Jiangyang sighed, "I feel like I''ve become a child''s father before I get married..."


    Around these two children every day, although his commission is much more than when he only brought the movie king, and even drove a luxury car and lived in a villa, all the people who saw him thought that he was a father, and no beauty thought about him at all.


    "It''s over. I have to pay attention to Gu Sheng all my life..."


    "Who said no?" Lin an an also has some headaches. Although she can eat the sugar of her own CP while working, she can also take care of the children of Aidou and Mr. ran. She is so happy, but now she really has the illusion that she has become a married woman before she gets married


    "I don''t think I have a chance to fall in love or get married in my life..."


    Lin An''s tone is a little bitter.


    "Uncle and aunt, then you two can make a couple!"


    An innocent child''s voice began to ring.


    "Yes, it''s best for you to stay together every day. There won''t be any conflict in working hours. It''s so suitable!"


    It turned out to be the twins who didn''t know when they were in front of them.


    Ye Jiangyang and Lin an stare at each other like hell, and then they are scalded. They don''t open their faces. "Are you kidding! How can I talk to him or her? "


    "What do you mean? How dare you despise me? "


    "I''m in such good condition that the boys chasing me line up from the street to the end of the street. How dare you despise me?"


    "My condition is bad?! I''m Shi Jin An''s agent and special assistant. Do you know how many fans of Shi Jin an want to marry me... "


    "They want to marry Shi Jin An''s agent, not you! Don''t put gold on your face... "


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    The twins looked at each other and shook their heads. "Tut Tut, that''s why they pay attention to Gu Sheng..."


    Ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin An, who came out to work with their son and daughter and ran out on a date halfway through, saw this scene as soon as they came back, and couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing.

 Chapter 1917

    Today, their family is still in harmony.


    I just don''t know when ye Jiangyang and Lin An''an will be enlightened.


    Ran Mutian has been in this world for a long time, and his family is very happy. When Jin an lived up to netizens'' ridicule that "if you don''t act well, you have to go home to inherit hundreds of millions of properties". He really worked hard and won several movie stars. He successfully avoided going home to inherit hundreds of millions of properties, as he announced on his microblog


    Let ran Mu Xun take care of him all his life!


    However, he still has a conscience


    Knowing that his father was old and didn''t want to work any more, he began to cultivate his son as a successor when he was ten years old. He successfully left this hot potato to his son and made his son no longer become a light bulb between him and ran Mu Xun.


    Their precious daughter likes acting. Even if ran Mu Xun wanted to give her Ran''s family, she would not. She still worked in the circle and inherited the talent of Shi Jin''an and won many awards.


    Ran Mu Xun lived in this world for a long time and left this world with Shi Jin An.


    As soon as she left, she was still in a trance, as if some could not be separated from the beautiful world.


    The little madman said: "congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points. The host in the world successfully slaps Li Yanbin in the face for more than 10 times, and successfully exchanges 1 fixed point, with a total of 281 points. Do you want to go to the next world at once


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the world quietly. She and Shi Jin''an were dead. Their two treasures had expected that, and they had no regrets before they died. Although they were sorry, they came out quickly.


    In this world, with their company, their sons and daughters will not be too lonely.


    She nodded, "let''s go!"


    As soon as the scene changed, ran mushian quickly went to the next world.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that the scene in front of her had a sense of age.


    The house... Is really a bit shabby. Moreover, the furniture and daily necessities look very old-fashioned, like


    During the period of the Republic of China?


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. He felt that his face was wet, and her hands


    It''s like being held by someone?


    The hand holding her is not big, but it looks very rough. It is obvious that it has been used to doing rough work for many years. Moreover, some wrinkles can be felt in the rough hand. It can be felt from the hand that the owner of the hand is not very good at some age.


    "Mu Xun..."


    She heard a voice of vicissitudes and helplessness, "my mother knows I''m sorry for you, but your sister escaped. Now if you don''t marry her to Xie''s family, when your sister comes back, Guan''s family and Xie''s family will never let her go! Your elder sister is different from you. She grew up in the Guan family. She has rich clothes and good food. She can''t bear hardships... You can see that she is the elder sister of your mother''s compatriots. Marry her for her! "


    Ran Mu Xun was still lying on the bed. He could only feel his chest undulating violently. It seemed that before the original master left, he was still very sad and indignant.


    Before finding out the story of the world from the little madman, the woman whose mother was obviously very old, though she was not very old, went on crying: "my mother doesn''t want to do this either, but you are already nineteen. You are an old girl, and my mother can''t prepare any dowry for you. Now your sister doesn''t want to marry, and Mrs. Guan is willing to let you marry to the Xie family instead of her, I''m also willing to prepare enough dowry for you. After you get married, you''ll be the young grandmother of the Xie family. She''ll enjoy endless splendor and wealth. She won''t have to bear hardships with her mother any more... "

 Chapter 1918

    So, let her marry or for her good?


    Ran Mu search as like as two peas, she did not expect that she came to a world that needed her to marry. This time, she was still twins with her daughter.


    "Host, the female owner of this world is Guan Jingxue, the twin sister of the original owner, but you haven''t lived together since childhood."


    Taking advantage of ranmu''s groaning advice, the little madman explained the story of the world to her.


    "Ran''s mother and Mrs. Guan are good sisters, but one is married to a wealthy Guan family, and the other is married to his neighbor''s brother, who is the father of the original owner and the daughter owner. However, Ran''s father died in glory before you were born. Mrs. Guan sympathized with her and took her to her side to give birth together. Originally, she had an appointment to marry her. They gave birth almost at the same time. How can we know that her husband gave birth to a dead baby, and her father had two aunts. Mrs. Guan was afraid of her unstable status and had to have a child. She begged Mother ran, who gave birth to twin daughters, to give one to her. "


    "Mother ran agreed." Ran murian thought, "also, Ran''s mother is an orphan. It''s hard to support her two children, so she agreed to give one to Mrs. Guan as a daughter. At least in this way, one of her daughters won''t have to suffer with her. She can become the daughter of the Guan family and enjoy the rich life."


    "Yes, and Mrs. Guan, fearing that things would come to light, gave Mrs. ran a sum of money and drove her to the countryside. She would never let her return to the devil''s capital. Knowing that Mrs. Guan would be nice to her daughter, Mrs. ran obediently brought the original master here. In the past 19 years, the original master has never left here, until the engagement between the female master and Xie Jinhan, the eldest young master of the Xie family, is coming... "


    "Xie Jin Han?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart moved. There was a Jin word in his name. Shouldn''t he


    "Yes, Xie Jinhan is the target of the strategy and the man of the world."


    "Male master..."


    As soon as ran Mu Xun drew his lips, he was the man and the woman was Guan Jingxue. What about her? Is she another cannon fodder?


    "Host, you didn''t guess wrong..."


    "As like as two peas, the little master said," the original owner is a marrying woman who is married to a woman. She is the same as the woman, but the two are really too bad. "


    Growing up in different environments, Guan Jingxue is the first child of the Guan family. She is deeply loved by Guan''s father and son. Mrs. Guan thinks that the daughter she picked up has won the favor of her father-in-law and husband. Even if she successfully gives birth to Guan''s father-in-law, she is still very good to Guan Jingxue.


    Guan Jingxue was spoiled and grew up. From childhood to adulthood, she was rich in clothes and food. She wanted wind to wind and rain to rain. In addition, the idea of the Republic of China gradually opened up. She also read a lot of books. A few years ago, she went to the United States to study with her younger brother, Guan Jingshan, who is the eldest young master of the Guan family. Therefore, Guan Jingxue is very indulgent, but very lively and confident.


    Since he grew up in the countryside, he helped his mother do housework and wash clothes when he was very young. He was very sensible, but his vision was too low and he was also very timid. He had never read a book and didn''t understand western food etiquette. He claimed to have studied abroad, but he couldn''t speak English

 Chapter 1919

    Naturally, such a girl is very hard to get and is loved by Xie Jinhan, the man who has also stayed abroad. Xie Jinhan saw her cowardly appearance on the first night, and then heard her saying that those who have no personality at all "marry him, it''s his people, they all listen to him". After that, Xie Jinhan immediately disliked her very much.


    Originally, it was an arranged marriage, and the elders of both sides decided it without consulting him. If it wasn''t for grandma Xie''s old age who told him that she wanted to see him get married and have children before she died, Xie Jinhan would not have agreed to get married at all.


    Originally, he was reluctant. Seeing the bride''s style on her wedding night, Xie Jin Han didn''t like her any more. Instead of touching her, he ran to the study to sleep.


    Even if the original owner became the young grandmother of the Xie family, he still couldn''t take care of her. In addition, people all know that Xie Jin Han was sleeping in her study. Knowing that she was not favored, even the servants began to bully her.


    "So... What about her results?" Ran Mu Xun asked.


    "The original owner stayed in the Xie family for half a year, and met Xie Jinhan no more than three times. Xie Jinhan was busy with business and almost didn''t go home to sleep. The elders of the Xie family despised her family''s style and thought she couldn''t stand up. After they found that she couldn''t keep Xie Jinhan''s heart, they didn''t take her seriously any more."


    The little madman then said: "besides, the man met the woman while he was working outside. The woman appeared next to him in anonymity and fell in love with him... Yes, the woman met the man once when she was abroad, but she didn''t know that the man was her fiance at that time. She fell in love with the man at first sight and only wanted to marry him. After returning home and knowing that she had been arranged for a marriage, she fled the marriage and wanted to find a man and fall in love with him. The man and the woman are also predestined friends. The woman needs money outside, so she just runs to the man''s factory to be an interpreter. "


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows. "Isn''t the man studying abroad? Need a translator? "


    "He doesn''t need to translate, but he has more than one factory. It''s impossible for him to translate every document himself. Moreover, the male owner also needs a female partner who can join him in a dance with foreigners. Originally, the original owner is the best choice, but she doesn''t know English at all. She is timid to participate in such an occasion, which will only disgrace the male owner, The man chooses the woman to go with him. Naturally, the woman is very happy. Dancing and drinking can bring the relationship between men and women closer. What''s more, the woman deliberately seduces... "


    "So they''re together?" Ran Mu Xun''s tone was a little dangerous. Although she knew that this was the original story, she


    When she thinks that Xie Jinhan in this world is someone who wants to be with the hostess, why is she so upset? Hands itch, want to scratch!


    "No, Xie Jin Han has some moral integrity. He thinks that he should be responsible for the original owner when he marries him. What''s more, the original owner always takes care of his grandmother in the Xie family. However, although she escaped and disguised herself, she looked too much like the original owner. Once when she went out with the male owner, she was mistaken for Mrs. Xie. Then the female owner knew that she had escaped from marriage with Xie Jinhan, and Xie Jinhan married her substitute. She was very angry and wanted to return to her position, He told the man that she was his real fiancee... "


    "So, the original plot is that the male master has left the original master and is with the female master?"

 Chapter 1920

    "Almost. However, the host also knows that it is the original story. " The little madman gave a strange smile, "the man in this world doesn''t know why he knows that his fiancee is the woman who is more suitable for him. When his family is only a fake, he doesn''t leave the original owner... But he doesn''t touch the original owner, just keeps this kind of relationship."


    "Can you bear it?"


    "Of course she couldn''t bear it. Therefore, the female owner took advantage of the original owner''s mother to get the original owner out of the Xie family and take her place. The woman was as like as two peas, and she did not want to have a woman who was exactly the same as herself. Besides, the woman had had her love for a while. So she let the owner take away the original owner on the road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu felt his nose. It turns out that the world is not only broken by men, but also by women


    "And then?"


    The death of a female partner should not cause the whole world to collapse. So, what is the real reason for the collapse of the world?


    "Then... The man killed the woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say.


    What the hell is this story... Why does it break up like this?


    "Host, the task of the world is... To keep the woman alive." Said the little madman.


    It''s not hard to keep the woman alive.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he was already familiar with the road.


    In fact, the simplest way to deal with this problem in the world is to get her runaway mistress back and let her know that the man she is going to marry is the one she fell in love with at first sight. In this way, the mistress will willingly come back and marry her mistress, and she can live, but


    Come on


    Xie Jinhan is someone, someone is her, so she won''t let other women marry him, even if she is the woman in the world!


    Secondly


    In the collapsing world, even the system can''t figure out why the man killed the woman


    Who knows if she will let the woman marry the man directly? Will the man kill the woman directly?


    So


    Ran Mu Xun smiles and decides to follow the original story.


    She must marry the man!


    And


    She won''t let Xie Jinhan leave on her wedding night just like the original owner


    She wants to make Xie Jinhan fall in love with her, so that he doesn''t have a chance to have anything to do with the hostess! Even if... Just regard the female owner as a pure subordinate and female companion, it''s not good!


    After thinking about it clearly, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, sat up, looked at the mother who was persuading her original owner by the bedside, and cried, "mother, don''t talk about it... I''ll marry you!"


    Ran''s mother didn''t expect that she would suddenly agree. Originally, ran Mu Xun was a childhood sweetheart with Gu Qi, the bean curd seller next door. They liked each other. If Guan''s mother hadn''t sent someone this time, she would have been with Gu Qi in the future.


    However, things are changeable. Who would have expected her sister to run away from her marriage suddenly?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mother was reluctant to give up ran Mu Xun. However, in her opinion, let ran Mu Xun marry for her good. She married into the Xie family, and ran Mu Xun would no longer have to suffer with her. Moreover, her Jing Xue could marry the person she liked


    Ran Mu Xun''s mother patted ran Mu Xun on the shoulder with a happy face, "don''t cry, pack up your things. The people you sent by Auntie Guan have been waiting for a long time..."


    In such a hurry?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart mocks. Ran Mu Xun''s mother says that she is good for the original owner. In fact, she still loves her eldest daughter Guan Jingxue more. Otherwise, how could she know that the original owner likes Gu Qi and force her to marry instead? Who knows what will happen to the original owner if it is exposed?

 Chapter 1921

    However, she does not care about these, anyway, now for her, it is just a story.


    The original owner''s things are too few. There are almost no two clothes without patches. She goes out in her cleanest and most complete clothes, and the servants who come to pick her up all look contemptuous.


    Ran''s mother sent her to the car and cried like a tearful person. In order not to let Ran''s mother doubt, ran Mu Xun also pretended to be sad, but like the original owner, he also cried like a tearful person. She couldn''t give up anything.


    Finally he got into the car. Ran Mu Xun quickly put away his expression and began to close his eyes.


    It''s at least three or four hours'' drive from this small village to Mordor.


    She just had a rest to make sure what to do next so that she could take down the man.


    After all, in the collapse of the plot, the man can''t even win the woman


    But she was very curious. Why did the male master stop killing the original master, and why did she kill the female master after learning that the original master was killed


    The nurse sent by Mrs. Guan stares at ran Mu Xun. She thought that when she first rides in the car, she will see ran Mu Xun look restless or novel. But she didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun doesn''t look like the first time in the car. She calmly closes her eyes. If she ignores the white washed clothes on her body and the rough skin on her hands, It seems to be no different from their eldest daughter, one is lively and the other is calm.


    However, she will never forget that when she first drove the car into the village, the people in the village watched the car


    Tut, in the end, it''s a small place. It''s just pretending to be shy, isn''t it?


    The nurse thought sarcastically.


    When Mrs. Guan gave her such a good chance, she looked as if she had been robbed by a bully. She cried like that. She didn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for her wife and young lady, where did the village girl from the countryside get the chance to ride such a good car, or get in touch with people like Uncle Xie


    The nanny''s sneering look was very obvious. Ran Mu Xun naturally felt it. However, she didn''t care at all. A nanny could not affect her task. What was she worried about?


    More than three hours later, ran murian went to the morduguan''s house, was put on the hat by the nurse, and quietly led in through the back door.


    On the surface, Mrs. Guan was very kind to her, holding her hand, "good boy, it''s hard for you... Your sister left a letter and left. Aunt, you can''t help it. You''ve been wronged to get married for her... Don''t worry. When I get back your sister, I''ll tell you to let your sister serve him together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth turned to let her be someone else''s aunt, and she even had a charity attitude


    Tut.


    As the original owner, she really can be the aunt of a wealthy family. It''s not bad in this era, but she knows very well that even if she is an aunt, it''s just Mrs. Guan''s cajoling.


    After all


    The female master was originally taken by Mrs. Guan from her sister. She is not the flesh and blood of the Guan family. She does not dare to let people know the existence of the original master. Otherwise, it will be exposed that Guan Jingxue was not born by her? Maybe she''s going to lose the position of Mrs. Guan


    According to the original plot, Mrs. Guan thinks that if she can''t find her mistress, she will always be the mistress Xie

 Chapter 1922

    If you can find the female master, let the female master change with her and send her back to the countryside


    From the beginning to the end, she and her mistress never thought that if Xie Jinhan had already met her, she would go back to the countryside after she left. Even if she got more compensation, how could she find a good family in this era? I''m afraid that even Gu Qi, who used to like her, would not marry her.


    This world, originally is such reality.


    They had a good idea, but ran didn''t want to follow the path they had set.


    She pretended to be moved, "thank you, madam..."


    Mrs. Guan was relieved that she was so obedient, but her eyes were a little more contemptuous. As expected, she was as shallow as her mother


    Be aunt to Uncle Xie? Is she a country girl from the countryside?


    In the heart so think, but close madam on the surface but smile very cordial way: "what madam, with quiet snow same, call my Niang to go!"


    "Mother." Ran Mu Xun looked timid.


    Mrs. Guan smilingly touched her rough hair and looked at the nanny, "nanny, take the young lady down to dress up. The divorce ceremony is not a few days. The skin and hair should be well maintained!"


    Never let the Xie family find something wrong!


    After all, Xie Guan and his family are married, but they are very close to each other. If it wasn''t for master Xie, what kind of lady would they marry in Mordor?


    Although they close the family is not bad, but compared with other rich families in Mordor, they can only be regarded as small families.


    Moreover, after Guan''s death, the Guan family now has to rely on the Xie family, and her husband''s career can only develop better with the help of the Xie family. She can''t offend the Xie family because of Guan Jingxue''s escape from marriage, so she has to make such a bad decision


    I just hope that I can find her Jingxue soon and send this village girl back


    Mrs. Guan rubbed her temples, thinking so.


    Three days later, ran Mutian married into the Xie family under the guise of Guan Jingxue.


    Grandma Xie likes the traditional Chinese wedding, so their wedding is still Chinese style. Many people come to the wedding, and it is estimated that the bridegroom''s entertainment will end very late


    Ran murian sat in his new house, thinking.


    According to the original plot, the male Lord Xie Jinhan originally wanted to have a bridal chamber. After all, in the setting of the world, he is a filial person. Grandma Xie wanted him to get married and have children as soon as possible. He thought that if he didn''t hate the bride, he would have children as soon as possible, so that grandma Xie could smile and die.


    But when he got into the marriage room, he saw the original owner, but he felt that he was timid and didn''t dare to look at him. When he asked her questions, her answers were no different from those women who had been indoctrinated by the idea of "three obediences and four virtues" since childhood in the old society. Xie Jinhan had stayed abroad, and was a rare person who accepted Western ideas, but did not reject traditional ideas, Knowing how to extract its essence and its dross, though not despise the old society''s feudal women like other colleagues, but feel that the two have no common language...


    So, after only ten minutes of chatting with the original owner, he left the marriage room and went to the study to read a book. The next day, after offering tea to the elders, he left directly without any feeling of being newly married. This is also the main reason why the original owner was looked down upon.


    And what she''s going to do


    It''s the man left!

 Chapter 1923

    To seduce someone? Ran Mu Xun was very confident in this matter.


    "Host, here comes the target!"


    With that, the little madman ran away again.


    So fast?!


    It''s only eight or nine, isn''t it? She thought that he would not finish the party until eleven or twelve in the evening


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised, but he quickly sat down and waited for Xie Jin Han to come in.


    The door opened.


    Ran Mu Xun only felt the darkness in front of him, and then he saw a pair of shoes. Even if he didn''t see him, he was so powerful. Ran Mu Xun felt that she knew a little about why the original owner stammered when he saw Xie Jin Han for the first time. Xie Jin Han was a man, not a thing in the pool


    The next second, almost without warning, the red cap on her head was lifted by Xie Jin Han!


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked into Xie Jin Han''s deep and deep eyes. These eyes looked a little thoughtful and thoughtful. It didn''t look like the bridegroom on his wedding night when he saw his bride. Instead, it seemed that he was looking at some prisoners, which made people feel breathless.


    But who is ran Mu Xun? She knew him so well that even if he wanted to kill her, she would not be frightened.


    Not only that, she also directly to his eyes, not avoid not flash, a little afraid of meaning, he looked at her, she will look at him, otherwise, only he can evaluate her, she will be weak.


    Xie Jinhan looks at his wife in front of him. She stares at him without any curiosity, shyness, fear or uneasiness in her eyes. She even looks at him with a certain degree, as if she is evaluating whether he is qualified to be her husband


    His eyes drooped slightly. He held out his hand and raised her chin. His throat moved. Ran Mu Xun was stunned. He was right at her


    Interested?


    Good.


    Interest is the first step in favor!


    She was just about to do something to make him more impressed with her. Unexpectedly, the next second, her waist was directly held by him and put on the red bed. Then, he directly covered her


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t react.


    What is he doing??


    No, even if he doesn''t look down on her like he did when he first met the original owner, he should talk with her for ten minutes like the original story to judge whether she is qualified to be his wife. She has prepared many answers to the questions, or shouldn''t they have a drink of Jiaobei first?! How come all of a sudden


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t speak because Xie Jin Han didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    When he was awakened the next day, ran Mu Xun felt that his body was falling apart. She never thought that her seduction had no chance at all, so he took the initiative to stay. What''s more, he didn''t value his future wife''s personality and brain as the original story said? He just looked at her for a minute and took her down, OK?


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even have a chance to resist


    It''s not the same as what we said?? He said that he would not like her, would question her, would he leave her alone in the wedding room and run to the study to sleep??


    Looking back on last night when someone didn''t say a word, he did all the things he had to do. He had a strong and irresistible possession. Ran Mu Xun felt a familiar feeling of numbness and trembling from the sole of his feet all the way to the tianlinggai

 Chapter 1924

    She shivered for a moment, took a deep breath, asked the servant to change her clothes for her, and then went with Xie Jinhan to say hello to Xie''s elders with a feeble step. She never forgot to shoot an eye knife for Xie Jinhan all the way.


    Animals! Uncontrollable color embryo!!


    Who says he''s not close to women, cool and expensive? Who said that he didn''t care about beauty? He didn''t care about the beauty of the original owner and the female owner. He didn''t touch the original owner and killed the female owner? She feels cheated by the system now!!


    "Host, it''s wrong!! It''s true that the collapse of the plot is like this... No, the host, I think, the change of strategy object should be because of the host! " The little madman came out in a hurry.


    It was also surprised that the target of the strategy had no memory of his previous life, but he won the host without hesitation last night


    In the end, it came to the conclusion that this is definitely not the pot of the system, it must be the pot of its host!


    You know, it''s the only one that can make something wrong with the target!


    Is it?


    Ran Mu Xun shot another throwing knife at Xie Jin Han.


    I don''t blame her for her sorrow. It''s really


    Her legs are still trembling and her waist is still aching


    If it wasn''t for Xie Jin Han, when he first saw her last night, he was not familiar with her. She almost doubted whether he had the previous memory.


    After receiving her numerous eye knives, Xie Jinhan is still calm. He walks on the side comfortably. When he arrives, he deliberately slows down and goes in with her.


    "Grandma, have tea!"


    As soon as grandma Xie saw them, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Especially after seeing the obvious traces on ran Mu Xun''s neck, she laughed more happily.


    I was worried that my grandson would not be too happy when he was arranged for marriage, but now it seems that


    Xiao Han of her family still likes the bride.


    So she was content.


    Granny Xie was very happy to put on the jade bracelet that ran Mu Xun had prepared. Old Tai Jun liked it, and other younger generations naturally expressed their love for the new daughter-in-law. Ran Mu Xun finished his tea and was helped back to his room by his servants. He was powerless in bed.


    She cursed Xie Jinhan in her heart. Then, she felt a pair of big hands slowly touch her waist. She was stunned for a moment and looked back. Her face changed. "Xie Jinhan, are you a beast?"?! It''s still day


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Jin Han pulled out the corner of his eyes and pressed his waist helplessly for her, but his tone was a bit ironic: "what do you think I want? Madam... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    His massage was just right, and she felt better, but she thought that she had just misunderstood others


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears turned red and he looked at him.


    I can''t blame her for thinking this mess. Who let him


    He was a beast last night? Moreover, according to the past experience, he is not a man who will only be beasts at night, and he is not a man during the day!


    Looking at her eyes obviously a little angry, Xie Jin Han eyes appeared a little smile.


    Sure enough, she was as interesting as he expected, and


    The angry look is very cute. Compared with last night''s coquettish begging for mercy, it has a different attraction


    His throat moved, and his hand went up a little unconsciously. After successfully attracting ran Mu Xun''s glare, he sighed in his heart and took back his hand.


    "Can you still walk? If you can, I''ll show you around the mansion. "

 Chapter 1925

    A new daughter-in-law must know what the family looks like.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes turned. Although she was still sore all over, and there was a little madman in her house, she couldn''t hide everything from her, but


    With him, the future successor of the Xie family, the significance is naturally different.


    This means that he, young master Xie, has admitted her identity and status as young granny Xie. Following him around, she will have a good life in Xie''s family.


    Before long, she nodded and stood up, "let''s go!"


    She''s really cheerful and smart.


    Xie Jinhan chuckled, reached out his hand and supported her, "let''s go."


    The Xie family is really big. They can live in such a big mansion in a place like modu. There are rockeries, pools and fountains, courtyards and back gardens in the Xie family. Even a casual piece of furniture is made of rare wood that can be photographed in six or seven figures by later generations. On the walls are all the famous people''s calligraphy and paintings


    No wonder Mrs. Guan is so worried about destroying the relationship with the Xie family.


    Xiaoyu, the girl she married with ran Mutian, was specially sent by Mrs. Guan to watch over her. She was also the daughter of nanny. Xiaoyu grew up in the devil''s capital and stayed in a place like Guan''s. she was dazzled when she came to Xie''s house. She felt like granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. She thought she was like this, and this false young lady from the countryside would be even more shocked, He looked like he had never seen the world before. Unexpectedly, when he saw ran Mu Xun, he saw that she was calm and not surprised.


    What''s more, she is very calm when she drinks tea in the back garden with Xie Jinhan''s expensive teacup. You know, Xiaoyu was afraid of breaking the teacup when she poured tea for ran Mutian. She can''t afford to sell such a teacup!


    I thought that the village girl would look like a trembling girl. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun naturally picked up the teacup and drank tea. He didn''t take the teacup seriously and didn''t worry about breaking it.


    Xiaoyu breathes a sigh of relief, this is good, so that her identity as a fake miss will not be exposed


    First of all, she thought so, but then Xiaoyu became a little angry. Ran Mutian was just a fake young lady who grew up in the countryside. When she arrived at Guanfu that day, she was still dressed in such old clothes that even a maid of their family was not as good as them. However, just because she looked like a young lady, she was able to marry her and marry such a top-notch person as Xie family, When she became a lady, she could even use such a precious teacup


    Xiaoyu felt aggrieved for her young lady. She couldn''t help thinking why she didn''t look like her young lady


    If only it were her


    Xiaoyu looks at Xie Jinhan, the eldest young master of the Xie family, but she is the most handsome man she has ever seen since childhood


    Even the action of drinking tea is so elegant


    Xiaoyu''s eyes naturally couldn''t hide ran Mu Xun and Xie Jin Han. Xie Jin Han looked at ran Mu Xun quietly, and ran Mu Xun just smile, as if he couldn''t see it at all.


    She knows that Xiaoyu looks down on her, but she is sent by Mrs. Guan to spy on her and "help" her, so that she doesn''t expose her identity


    Therefore, she can''t stand Xiaoyu any more. She can''t send her away until her identity is known by Xie Jinhan.

 Chapter 1926

    Looking at her, Xie Jinhan is thoughtful.


    Knowing that her maid is not loyal to her, and even has a wrong idea for him, his wife didn''t react at all


    Can''t see it or can''t deal with it?


    This maid, even her young lady can''t handle it?


    Just thinking about it, a voice rang, "brother, sister-in-law, you''re here. It''s so nice. I''m so thirsty..."


    As soon as the visitor rushed over, she quickly took the teapot and poured tea into her mouth. There were only two teacups here. If she wanted to drink it, she could only drink it like this.


    It''s Xie Zhiqing, Xie Jinhan''s younger sister. She met Xie Zhiqing when she offered tea to her elders in the morning. She also gave Xie Zhiqing a meeting gift prepared by Guan''s family. It''s a pair of gold earrings with unique shape. Xie Zhiqing seems to like them very much. Now she''s wearing them.


    "Nonsense, who taught you to drink in a teapot?" Although Xie Jinhan said that, his tone was audible. He didn''t really mean to blame her.


    "Where are you going, crazy?"


    Xie Zhiqing spat out her tongue, "I''ve gone to the new Huaxia shopping mall, sister-in-law. There are so many new and interesting things in it. Next time I''ll take you to have a look!"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "good."


    She can get along well with Xie Zhiqing. After all, in the original plot, Xie Zhiqing doesn''t look up to the original master, but meets the female master outside. After knowing that the female master is her real sister-in-law, she doesn''t give the original master a little stumbling. She also gives all kinds of ideas to assist the male and female masters and let them be together.


    However, from Xie Zhiqing''s invitation, she should not hate her.


    Xie Jinhan nodded, "I''m busy with my work. If you have nothing to do at home, let Zhiqing take you out for a walk. This girl has no advantage, but she knows more interesting places..."


    Ran murian nodded obediently, "well."


    After chatting for a while, Xie Zhiqing was called away by Mrs. Xie. Xie''s house had already finished. After dinner, ran Mutian and Xie Jinhan went back to their room together.


    As soon as the genius was dark, it was estimated that it would be six or seven o''clock. Ran Mu Xun finished the bath, and his hair was slightly wet. When he came out from the inside, he saw that Xie Jin Han had finished the bath, put on his comfortable clothes, and sat at the table reading. If you look at it carefully, it''s still the French version


    Someone is really


    No matter in which world, they are all versatile.


    Ran Mu Xun sat with his back to him in front of the mirror, wiping his hair, but he felt something strange.


    Xie Jinhan was reading a book, but she felt that his sight seemed to stick to her through the book. It was so hot that she felt uncomfortable.


    Obviously, she was wearing clothes. Moreover, there were almost no short sleeves in the clothes of this period. The clothes on her body covered her from head to ankle, revealing her hands and feet. However, his eyes were so bright that she even felt that he could penetrate his clothes and see inside


    She was a little slow. She noticed that Xiaoyu and Xiaolan, another maid arranged by Xie''s house, were no longer here. Moreover, they were in their separate yard. It seemed that there was no one else except them?


    With his back to Xie Jinhan, ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. Then, she felt that he walked slowly behind him. His warm hand touched her hand that was wiping her hair. A voice full of magnetism rang from behind: "I''ll wipe it for you..."

 Chapter 1927

    It was just a sentence, but ran Mu Xun felt a numb feeling. It came from behind and made her body soft for a moment


    He is really wiping her hair, little by little, the movement is very gentle, her body is a little stiff, found that he really just helps her to brush her hair, and slowly relax.


    Then, she felt the heat in her back neck, and looked up at the mirror with trembling eyes. Then, she faced Xie Jin Han''s deep black eyes behind her, and some light in his eyes that had never been covered up


    She felt like a sweet prey targeted by a vampire. She was directly sucked away by someone. Otherwise, how could she not have any strength and could only let him do whatever he wanted?


    When I woke up the next day, Xie Jinhan had disappeared.


    Ran Mu Xun wailed, trembled, helped him to the bed, and tried to sit up, but he was cursing Xie Jin Han in his heart.


    "Beast!! How shameless!! Little madman, the original plot is agreed. He will go to work the next day?! What''s the matter with Xie Jinhan?! Why did he... "


    Why do you show a totally different attitude from the original plot? Besides, I didn''t mean to dislike her at all, even


    It''s like eating pith. I can''t stop at all.


    It''s really


    I''m so angry.


    "But isn''t it good for the host and the target? You were going to seduce him. " It''s hard for a little madman to cover up schadenfreude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s right, but she thought that it would take at least a month for her to seduce him and make him like her... Well, she might not have patience in a month, at least ten days and a half months? As a result, he didn''t stick to it for a minute, so he just got her done. Moreover, he didn''t do it once or twice


    Say good dislike her to communicate with him, disdain to touch her?


    "Host, that''s because in the original plot, the original owner is timid, and the question she answers makes the target dislike..."


    "But he didn''t ask me any questions at all... Not even yesterday all day!"


    Ran Mu Xun thought about it carefully. She almost stayed with Xie Jin Han all day yesterday. They couldn''t communicate with each other when he offered tea. When he showed her around Xie''s house in the afternoon, he didn''t seem to ask her anything. He just introduced everything about Xie''s house to her. She didn''t seem to say anything. In order not to let Xiao Yu see it, she did as Mrs. Guan told her, Never talk much. After all, she only stayed in Guan''s house for three days. If she doesn''t know much about Guan''s house, it''s easy to make mistakes.


    He didn''t have a chance to get to know her at all. Didn''t he dislike her at all? She didn''t speak much and was quiet. Did he think she had no personality?


    "Host, I think... You should fully show your personality."


    The little madman carefully said: "when the original owner was on the wedding night, she didn''t dare to look at the target. Moreover, she stammered when she answered questions. She was in bed... And there was no host... Cough."


    The little madman looked at ran Mu Xun''s ear lobe, which was obviously red, and skipped this paragraph. "Moreover, all day yesterday, the host also behaved quite appropriately. Although he didn''t talk much, the host didn''t look as timid as the original owner, nor did he look like granny Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden. What''s more, It seems that the host is not afraid of the target, and even stares at him several times... I see the target laughing

 Chapter 1928

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, to sum up, the host''s performance... I think the target should be very satisfied."


    Most importantly, for a certain aspect


    Very satisfied.


    Tut, man.


    The little madman make complaints about his heart, but his voice is somewhat excited.


    Ran Mu Xun covered his face. She didn''t expect that she had done nothing. In Xie Jin Han''s eyes, she might have done a lot? What''s more, he''s quite satisfied with her?


    Hum, he''s just a jerk! If you are satisfied in some way, you will be satisfied with her.


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "little madman, how much does Xie Jin Han like me now?"


    "Ninety." Said the little madman.


    "How much?" Ran Mu Xun had some silly eyes.


    She only married for a day or two, and the formal conversation with Xie Jinhan was almost no more than ten minutes, right? Even when she was drinking tea in the back garden yesterday afternoon, she took the initiative to talk to Xie Zhiqing. Most of the time, Xie Zhiqing said that she only agreed. How could she be 90??


    In the past, a person''s initial liking for her usually started from 60 or 70, even zero


    How come Xie Jinhan in this world, just for one day, has a 90% liking for her??


    "Xie Jinhan, he''s also... Great strategy, isn''t he?"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes and said to himself in a daze.


    She didn''t do anything special, did she? Oh, at most, he is satisfied in some way


    Is it because of this??


    As soon as ran Mu Xun pulled out the corner of his mouth, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s really a color embryo!"


    Xie Jinhan came out of the restaurant in a good mood. Today he came out to talk business and had a good talk. However, this little thing doesn''t make him feel so good. The reason why he is in a good mood is


    His little wife.


    Ji Chaoran looks at the smile that his mouth corner grabs, picked to pick eyebrow, "what thing makes you feel so good?"


    His good friend, however, has always been unhappy. It''s not that he likes to hide himself, but that Xie Jinhan has never met anything that makes him feel good. When he was confessed by foreign beauties when he was studying abroad, Xie Jinhan only felt bored. When he was talking about big business, Xie Jinhan just gave a faint smile and said, "it''s a matter of course that he made so much effort, Naturally, we should succeed. "


    I have never seen this good friend in such a happy mood. Today''s business is just a small business that has been settled for a long time. How can he be in such a good mood?


    Ji Chaoran is really curious.


    Xie Jinhan chuckled, "am I in a good mood?"


    He is in a good mood, but is he good enough to be seen by outsiders?


    "Today''s guests drank a lot of wine and said a lot of things that you would be bored with before. You all laughed. The restaurant added chili peppers that you didn''t like to eat in the dishes. You didn''t say anything, but you ate them directly, even boasted that they were delicious! Most importantly, in the past, no matter how hungry you were, you only ate a bowl of rice? You ate two bowls today


    When Ji Chaoran said this, he felt incredible.


    These things seem small, but on his good friend, they are big!


    Xie Jin Han didn''t notice these changes, because he didn''t listen to today''s guests when he ate. When he ate the dish with chili, his attention was not on the dish at all. He didn''t like spicy food. However, when he ate the chili, he felt it and suddenly thought of his new wife.

 Chapter 1929

    His little wife is quiet, but when she stares at him or pinches him, she doesn''t show any mercy


    It''s like this little pepper.


    With this in mind, he unconsciously ate one more bowl.


    He chuckled. "I need more strength recently."


    After all, in the past, except for work, he hardly needed physical strength, but now


    Well, when a man is married, he needs more physical strength.


    Ji Chaoran looked at him like a ghost, but he didn''t think much, "since you are in such a good mood... Why don''t we go to play in the afternoon?"


    Ji Chaoran can find too few players. Only a few overseas players or those who prefer to get in touch with new things can play tennis with him. No one around him can. Xie Jinhan is the best among them. However, he generally doesn''t play because he doesn''t like to sweat too much and his whole body is full of the smell of sweat. He usually plays tennis when he is in a good mood, Or when you are in a bad mood and need to vent.


    Ji Chaoran likes to play. It''s still early. Xie Jinhan is in a good mood and can''t help asking him out.


    Generally, when Xie Jin Han is in a good mood, he will not refuse to ask him out.


    Ji Chaoran thinks so.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Jinhan shook his head and refused him with a smile: "no, I want to go home early today."


    His little wife is still waiting for him at home. When she sees him, she may not dare to protest directly as she did yesterday, but one eye knife after another... She probably doesn''t know. She even looks cute when she stares at him. He really is


    I like it so much that I can''t stop.


    Ji Chaoran was a little depressed. "It''s only two o''clock in the afternoon... It''s still early. Hey, it won''t be good to sweat a little..."


    Xie Jinhan thought deeply and said to himself, "well..."


    Ji Chaoran''s eyes brightened, "right? After the exercise, I sweat and take a bath. I feel comfortable all over... Go and play ball! "


    But I didn''t expect


    Think of here, Xie Jin Han can''t wait to go home, where will Li Ji detached invitation? He took a look at Ji Chaoran, "No."


    "I''m very talented. As long as it''s related to the ball, I can learn it all at once!" Ji Chaoran looks forward to it.


    Xie Jin Han glanced at him and patted him sympathetically on the shoulder!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji Chaoran didn''t understand his meaning, "how to get married? Aren''t we talking about sports? What''s more, you can''t wait to go home because you want to see your wife? But didn''t you say that you didn''t like arranged marriage, just intended to get along with Miss Guan politely? Hello!! Xie Jinhan, why are you walking so fast... "


    Ji Chaoran looked at Xie Jinhan, who had already left in the car. He couldn''t believe it. "What''s the charm of Miss Guan? Is old Xie only married for two days? That''s what made him like this? "

 Chapter 1930

    Xie Jinhan, who loves his family, is really not used to it. In the past, he spent most of his time outside, unless Lao Taijun told him to go back


    Ji Chaoran sighed and turned his head to find another player. His eyes brightened. Aren''t they the Chinese girls he and Xie Jinhan met when they were abroad?


    What''s more, they were holding a tennis racket in their hands, and he caught up with them.


    "Ladies, ladies... Remember me?"


    Several beautiful young girls turned around. One of them said hello to him with a smile: "Ji Chaoran, are you back home?"


    "Yes, I''ve been back home for several months. How about you? Where are you going? "


    Two people are talking, three girls behind the girl are looking at this scene, winking.


    "Rourou, is it for you?"


    "I think it''s for Xiaoxue. Don''t push it to me."


    Girls of this age love Huaichun the most. Ji Chaoran seems to be the same age as them and looks good. These girls have been studying abroad. They are more open-minded than local girls, and they are not afraid to chat with boys in the street. When they see Ji Chaoran, they can''t help teasing each other. Xiaoxue, who is mentioned above, is Guan Jingxue, who escaped marriage and left home.


    Although their voices are small, Ji Chaoran''s ears are good. Hearing these conversations, he can''t help but explain with embarrassment:


    "Misunderstood, ladies, I want to ask, are you going to play? If so, can I join in? " Ji Chaoran pointed to his car, and there was a tennis racket on the back. "I was short of friends."


    The girls wanted to refuse, but one of them recognized Ji Chaoran. After all, they were all in mordu, and the only people who went to study in the same country were those people. But they were not familiar with Ji Chaoran either. Today, the place they were going to was provided by others, and they couldn''t agree directly. Just as they wanted to refuse, Guan Jingxue suddenly said, "since we all know each other and there are so many people, we have to go all the time."


    The girls were a little surprised, but Ji Chaoran was very happy, "OK, I''m going to get the racket now!"


    The girl next to him touched Guan Jingxue, who was wearing a hat and glasses. "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it afraid that more people will be recognized? Your family has been looking for you... "


    Although Guan Jingxue has escaped her marriage, she also knows that she needs help. After all, she is in a hurry. She doesn''t have much money from her family, but there is still a lot of money in the bank. But if she goes to get it, she will be caught by the people waiting for her


    Therefore, during this period of time, she has been living in her friend''s house, and the elders of her friend''s house have just gone to other places, leaving only her friend and her brother who secretly loves her friend, so she can stay and not be found by the family.


    Fortunately, at present, only her wife and several of her subordinates know about her escape from marriage. There are not many people who Mrs. Guan can send out to find her, and they have to find her secretly to hide from other people in the Guan family. Therefore, until now, they can''t find Guan Jingxue.


    My best friend is a little strange. Originally she was very low-key. Even though she brought more people to play, Guan Jingxue was not happy. She even invited Ji Chaoran to join them. Isn''t she afraid to be found?


    Guan Jingxue lowered her voice. "He''s my sweetheart''s friend!"


    My best friend stares at Ji Chaoran and says, "really?! We have to find a chance to ask... "

 Chapter 1931

    My best friend agrees with Guan Jingxue''s escape from marriage. After all, they all think they are open-minded people. They advocate marriage. If they want to fall in love freely, they must be the people they like. What is the words of matchmaker ordered by their parents? Arranged marriage is the dregs of feudalism! They are women in the new era, so they don''t accept arranged marriage.


    She knows that Guan Jingxue has someone she likes. During this time, they have been asking where the man named "Xie Qingming" Guan Jingxue met in the United States is now, so that Guan Jingxue can find him


    Unexpectedly, when Guan Jingxue is about to give up and can''t find all of Xie Qingming''s information, she bumps into Ji Chaoran who used to be with Xie Qingming!


    Guan Jingxue thinks that this is the arrangement of fate!


    It is destined that she will find Xie Qingming and fall in love with him!


    At the moment, Xie Jinhan, who is surnamed Xie and whose name is Jin Han, is sitting on the dining table. Looking at a table of dishes in front of him, the maid Xiaolan can''t help but say: "young master, this fried pork with winter bamboo shoots and chicken soup is made by young lady herself today!"


    Ran Mu Xun looks at him with a smile. There are many Xie family members. Lao Tai Jun has been a vegetarian for many years, so he seldom eats with everyone. Because of their work, Xie''s father and Xie Jin Han go home at different times, so they eat in their own yard except for the holidays and the 15th day of the first day of each month.


    This made her relax a lot, but she was afraid of this kind of terrible big family that she had to go to greet her elders every day and eat with her family. Her little daughter-in-law had to wait beside her and wait for the men to eat. Even in the ancient world, she had never been so subdued before.


    However, Mrs. Guan thought so. Before she married, she specially taught her how to "serve" at the dinner table


    ¡±Thank you very much.


    It''s impossible to serve. It''s impossible in my life.


    But


    About the wife sent to watch her, Xiaoyu is


    In Xiaoyu''s "reminder", ran mushian obediently cooked two dishes, symbolizing her virtue.


    She is not afraid of Xiaoyu, but


    Anyway, she has to let people know about her cooking, doesn''t she? Especially... Let him know.


    It''s better to let him have diarrhea. He has no strength at night!


    Ran Mu Xun thought so and looked at Xie Jin Han with a smile. Xie Jin Han lowered his eyelashes, but didn''t let her see his smile clearly


    He lowered his head and took a mouthful of chicken soup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Jinhan''s hand stopped suspiciously in the air for a few seconds.


    He raised his eyes and looked at his little wife, who was smiling. Sure enough, her cooking


    Just like in a dream


    It''s not flattering.


    He was born in the Xie family. He grew up with food and clothing. Even because of his grandfather''s gluttonous habits, he did not eat less of the most delicious food from all over the country when he was a child. Even when he was studying abroad, his food was absolutely not bad. The food he cooked was better than these. It was just that he was too busy to cook after he returned home.


    It''s the worst food he''s ever eaten.


    However, Xie Jinhan saw the banter and expectation in her eyes. She probably thought that he would not touch the food because of this. Maybe he thought that she was not suitable to be Xie Shao Granny and so on because of this


    Xie Jinhan smiles and takes another bite of fried pork with bamboo shoots. He coughs when he takes only one bite.

 Chapter 1932

    It''s too... Too spicy.


    She added a lot of green peppers to cook them, and then fished them out


    Xie Jinhan is not used to spicy food. That''s why he has such a big reaction. He looks up helplessly and takes a look at ran Mutian. Is she intentional? Where did you hear that he didn''t eat spicy food, so he did this kind of thing?


    Yes, she did it on purpose.


    There were two maid cloth dishes around him. Naturally, ran Mu Xun would not speak these words. He just looked at Xie Jin Han with a smile, and his eyes were still a bit provocative.


    Are you angry? She did it on purpose. Well, get angry, then run to the study to sleep, let her have a good rest tonight


    But unexpectedly, after Xie Jin Han coughed for a while, he took a look at her with a little clear in his eyes. Then he calmly continued to clip the dish of fried pork with winter bamboo shoots, which she had added, and ate it without changing his face. This time, he never coughed, but his sweat kept flowing down.


    "Husband, are you ok?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with affectation and concern. "Look at you, even if you like my food, you don''t have to eat it all the time. Come on, drink more chicken soup. I stewed it all morning!"


    She said, also very "considerate" to give him a bowl.


    Xie Jinhan has no choice but to look at her in a doting way. What can he do about his little wife? I can only spoil it.


    He chuckled, "thank you, madam... Madam, eat more. Look at you, you are so thin."


    Ran Mu Xun''s smile froze for a moment. He thought he wanted to "revenge" her, and he also scooped her a big bowl of chicken soup. Unexpectedly, he put Chinese yam stewed pig''s feet in her pocket, and scooped papaya crucian carp soup prepared in the kitchen for her. These two dishes were delicious. Chinese yam and pig''s feet stewed soft and waxy, pig''s feet were not greasy, full of collagen, and crucian carp soup was also very sweet, There''s no smell at all.


    Unexpectedly, he was very considerate. He didn''t want to revenge her


    Is she... A little too much?


    Just as ran murian began to reflect on himself with some guilt, the little madman quietly came out, "host, these two dishes... Seem to be breast enhancement..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s papaya in his mouth didn''t know whether to spit it out or swallow it.


    Damn... Xie, Jin, Han!!


    How dare he think she''s small?!


    Where is she small


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and looked at his chest with uncertain expression


    Well, compared with her body in other world, the original owner didn''t take good care of her from childhood, and even had some malnourished body... Some


    However, this is not the reason why he can dislike her!!


    Besides, she is not bad at all except for her small chest


    Her skin... Well, this body helps to do all kinds of housework and support the family. Although it''s not in the sun and rain, her skin doesn''t maintain much. The skin on her hands is a little rough, even


    Maybe it''s coarser than Xie Jinhan


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and watched Xie Jin Han finish a bowl of chicken soup and scoop up another bowl of hands


    Damn it!


    "Host, there are breast enhancement products in the system mall. The cheapest one only needs a temporary point. It''s easy to use!" The little madman tried to seduce her.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    Ran murian gnashed his teeth in his heart and refused.


    Why does she waste her points for the benefit of someone who dares to dislike her?!


    Xie Jinhan felt the cold eye knife that she kept flying over and blinked

 Chapter 1933

    He also


    What''s the matter with her?


    She cooked food for him. Although it was not delicious, he still endured eating so much. Shouldn''t she feel guilty and be moved?


    Xie Jinhan really worked hard. There were other delicious dishes on the table, but he only concentrated on these two dishes. Besides, he was so hot that he was sweating. The way he ate made Xiao Lan wonder. Was his cooking so good? Even such a fussy young master is so supportive


    Having enough to eat and drink, it was only six o''clock when he asked the two maids to go out. Xie Jinhan looked at ran Mutian and stretched out his hand.


    Ran mudian was a little confused. Did he want her to hold him?


    It can''t be true? He is sweating all over now. Shouldn''t he run to take a bath?


    Seeing that she came over with a confused face and hugged him, Xie Jinhan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Madam, I understand that you can''t wait to throw yourself in your arms, but your husband is sweating all over now. He just wants to take a quick bath... Madam, wait a minute, take off my clothes for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the obvious ridicule in his tone, ran Mu Xun could not help burning his ears. He let go of him and glared at him. "You... You don''t have hands, you can''t take them off yourself?"


    Don''t you think she''s his maid? In addition, Xiao Lan has told her that their young masters are not as many as those of other wealthy families, and they don''t like to be close to the opposite sex. Other people may still know about their roommates now, but Xie Jin Han doesn''t have these messy people in his house. He doesn''t even have a servant around him.


    It turned out that he had a bookboy, Ah Fu, who had been with him since he was a child. Later, he took him to study abroad, and now he is the deputy director of a soap factory, helping him deal with all kinds of affairs in the factory.


    He usually changes clothes, washes and so on, all comes by himself, sometimes even washes clothes by himself


    Now, you want her to help him undress?


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him.


    Xie Jinhan chuckled, his eyes soft, and always stayed on her, "madam, you wet my clothes."


    "... it''s you..." she looked at him in disbelief.


    "With chili powder, right?" He looked at her smilingly, pointing to the sweat stains on his collar, "madam, you have to be responsible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say, so he had to step forward to serve him and undress him. From a distance, Xiao Yu saw this scene, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes. She remembered the night of Ran Mu Xun''s wedding with his uncle. The next day, she tried to change clothes for Xie Jin Han, but he refused


    Why? Why is it that a woman of humble origin can eat and sleep with such an unattainable young master, while she can only serve him and even have no chance to change his clothes?


    Just because she looks like a lady?


    Xiaoyu is biting her lower lip. She would rather be married by her young lady, so that she may not be so jealous. Mingming


    Before, she and the village girl had the same starting point, even her starting point was higher than the village girl


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t the young master say that we won''t be allowed in after dinner? " I don''t know when Xiao Lan came out and looked at her with a frown. She had already found out that the girl she was married with was very strange. Sometimes she even felt that she didn''t even care about her young lady, and she didn''t care about serving them

 Chapter 1934

    This morning, she was even more intimidating. She told her grandmother to cook for the young master


    Where is such a maid? Xiaolan thinks it''s weird. After thinking about it, she has to watch Xiaoyu, and


    Talk to the young master sometime.


    Their young grannies in Xiefu can''t be bullied by a dowry!


    Xiaolan pulls Xiaoyu away.


    Inside, Xie Jin Han took ran Mu Xun''s hand, who took off her coat and wanted to leave. "Madam, come here and wipe my back."


    "Why should I..."


    "See the sweat on my back? Ma''am, you have to be responsible to the end. " Xie Jinhan looked at her with a smile. He didn''t hold her hand too hard, but it was enough to make her unable to break free.


    "..." ran Mu Xun had nothing to say immediately, "be responsible, be responsible... You... Stay away from me."


    His face was close to her, and the breath was almost sprayed on her cheek. Although she didn''t take care of her body, she had a good foundation. She had been using good skin care products for a long time, and her skin became white and tender, which made her a little red by the heat he was breathing.


    Xie Jinhan looked at her red face and laughed happily. He took her into the specially modified bathroom of their house, sat in the bathtub and took off his clothes. Ran mushian looked at his back, bit his teeth and went forward to wipe his back.


    Now the mistress has already met with Ji Chaoran. Moreover, Ji Chaoran, a fool, heard that she wanted to see "Xie Qingming". She was convinced by her false reason that "he left something with her and wanted to give it back to him face to face". He planned to take her to see Xie Jinhan


    That won''t do.


    At least, not until she''s done with his liking for her.


    Ran Mu Xun wiped Xie Jin Han''s back, and his fingertips unconsciously stroked his muscles. Xie Jin Han''s eyes became more and more dark, but he didn''t know that the woman he was trying to seduce was talking in his mind


    "Little madman, how much does Xie Jinhan like me now?"


    She suddenly regretted it. When she was cooking today, she just wanted to make him angry with her. She didn''t expect that Ji Chaoran was already on her side before dinner was finished.


    The food she made was so bad, and he ate so much


    Won''t the goodwill value decrease?


    "The host can rest assured that the favorable value of the target has not decreased, but also increased, just when the target eats the dishes made by the host. At present, the favorable value of the target to the host is 92. "


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused when he ate the terrible dishes she cooked?? He increased his liking??


    Why is the causality so


    Can''t believe it?


    "Is the target of this world''s strategy... Shaking m?" Ran murian said to himself.


    The answer was that Xie Jinhan suddenly pulled her over!


    "Ah..."


    Ran Mu Xun had just been distracted, and he didn''t wipe his back seriously. Xie Jin Han pulled her directly. She was caught off guard and was pulled into the bathtub by him. She exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    His clothes were all wet, and ran Mu Xun stared at the man in front of him.


    Xie Jinhan looked at her clothes, throat moved, but did not want to let go of her meaning, "madam, apology is to show sincerity... You made me like this, do not wipe my back well, what are you thinking, eh?"

 Chapter 1935

    The last word "um" has a rising ending, with a hint of mischief.


    "You, you..."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and felt his hand caress her back slowly. She took a deep breath. "Why should I apologize? I cooked for you. You should be grateful to me!"


    "Madam is right. I really appreciate it, madam..."


    As Xie Jinhan said this, he stood up. Ran murian breathed out. He covered his face and listened to the sound of the water. He felt that he stood up from the bathtub. He was red faced and wanted to escape from the bathroom. Unexpectedly, he held him up and put him back in the bathtub


    "Madam, I will serve you well..."


    His voice was hoarse and charming.


    No, she doesn''t want to be so grateful!! This is revenge for kindness


    Ran murian screamed in his heart. However, her refusal was of no use at all. When Xie said he wanted to serve her, he would "serve" her well.


    Today, he had an extra bowl of rice at noon. In the evening, he drank a full can of chicken soup, including chicken, and a plate of spicy pork with winter bamboo shoots


    My physical strength is almost full, so I need to digest it!


    He wanted to let her know that although he was the one who ate, she


    You can also enjoy it.


    Sitting in the car, ran Mu Xun tried to keep himself from sleeping.


    Today is the day to return.


    She was called up by Xiaoyu in the early morning, but she only slept for less than two hours


    Now she was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    Looking up at Xie Jinhan, who looked fresh and relaxed, ran murian was a little resentful.


    Why did she sleep less than two hours? She was so sleepy that she was aching all over. She even had soft legs when she walked. But he was just the same as usual. He was in good spirits?


    It''s not fair


    Notice her line of sight, Xie Jin cold Mou light soft ground looks at her, embrace her waist, gently knead for her sour soft waist, "comfortable point?"


    "..." she couldn''t help shooting two eye knives to him, and said: "you sleep in my study at night!"


    Xie Jin Han chuckled, "that''s not good. Madam, we''ve only been married for three days. If we sleep in separate rooms when we get married, grandma will worry. Maybe your maid will worry too. It''s not good to tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law, right? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and was a little depressed. What he said was reasonable, but she could not refute


    Instead of being "concerned" by grandma Xie and Guan''s parents, she''d better... Continue to endure him.


    At least, he''s much more talkative.


    And they''ve only been married for three days? Why does she feel like it''s been a long time


    What''s more, he''s only been married for three days. How can he treat her like this


    Intimacy? There is no transition from a stranger state to a familiar one


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his behavior didn''t have the same trace as that of him in other worlds, she would have doubted whether he came here from any other world.


    "If you''re tired, sleep for a while. I''ll call you when I get there. " He leaned over her hair and gave her a kiss, Xie Jin Han said.


    Looking at the scene in the rear mirror, the driver felt that he was choked and suffered from general indigestion. He drove with a stiff body and did not dare to look back.


    Their young master is very gentle... Terrible! It''s like a different person

 Chapter 1936

    He has never seen his young master be so gentle to anyone, even to his young lady


    Ran Mu Xun was used to him and yawned. She nodded and found a suitable position on his shoulder, but felt that his shoulder was stiff, which made her unable to sleep.


    She couldn''t help but open her eyes and complained: "Why are your shoulders so hard... It''s hard for you to fall asleep..."


    Xie Jinhan laughed and lowered the volume. "I''m hard in other places. Don''t you know that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is not the car for kindergarten!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face changed. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pinching his thigh.


    Xie Jin Han did not change his face, and added: "besides, I sleep well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian bit his teeth. "It''s good to sleep, isn''t it? Then you can be my pillow


    She said, Leng is to push him aside, the whole person lay on the back seat, pillow in his thigh, take him as a pillow, although his thigh muscle is still hard, but at least better than the shoulder bone, she closed her eyes, yawned, in the car smooth shaking, soon fell asleep.


    The driver with a good ear swallows his saliva. Why is he in the car, not under the car?


    The young master of his family had such a side. What''s more, the young grandmother''s attitude towards the young master of his family


    He had never seen a woman dare to treat his young master with such an attitude!


    The most important thing is that the young lady is so impolite to the young master, but the young master has accepted all of them and has a very enjoyable attitude?


    Even when she fell asleep, the young master looked at her fondly


    The driver shivered and drove more steadily


    He felt that he seemed to understand the young lady''s position in his young master''s mind. Moreover, he felt that if he didn''t drive steadily enough to wake her up, he would die miserably!


    Xie Jinhan looked up at the driver.


    He is... Very observant.


    Well, you can consider letting Ah Fu lead him. He is so sensible that he can only be a driver.


    The car is driving at turtle speed on the road of Mordor. It turns the journey from Xie''s house to Guan''s house, which was less than 45 minutes, into an hour and a half, and finally arrives at the gate of Guan''s house.


    Guan''s father and mother had been waiting for them for a long time, and Guan''s mother came directly to meet her son-in-law, "uncle is coming, come on, come in with Xiaoxue..."


    Mrs. Guan said that as soon as she arrived, she saw Xie Jinhan open the car door and take ran murian down


    And ran Mu Xun, she fell asleep??


    Everyone present was suspiciously silent for a few seconds.


    Xie Jinhan chuckled. "She didn''t sleep much last night. She was too tired."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Too little sleep, too tired


    The expression of the experienced people on the scene changed. After a long time, Guan Fu said: "it''s so strange that you can fall asleep when you come back. This girl has been in bed since she was a child... Uncle, how can you bear..."


    As she said this, she wanted to wake up ran murian, "Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue..."


    Xie Jinhan frowned and said, "mother in law, let her sleep. Where is Xiaoxue''s room? I''ll take her there. "


    Mrs. Guan didn''t expect him to say such words. She met Xie Jinhan several times. In those meetings, Xie Jinhan was very serious and cold. Even the master said that the Xie family were hard to get close to, and she didn''t know whether Xiaoxue would be wronged after she married

 Chapter 1937

    As a result, he looks... Different from what she thinks?


    Mrs. Guan has some doubts, but she is happy to face such a change.


    Xie Jinhan likes her daughter, which means that the relationship between Xie and Guan will become better and better. In the future, the relationship will become closer and closer, which is beneficial and harmless to the Guan family.


    So she immediately said, "OK, ok... Nanny, you lead your uncle to the lady''s room."


    The nurse nodded, leading the way in front of her, but with a strange expression.


    She thought that this fake young lady grew up in the countryside, which was different from their real young lady. She had never read any books, had no experience of studying abroad, and had no common language with her uncle. Unexpectedly, my uncle seemed to


    You like this fake lady?


    There was a murmur in her heart, but she knew how important it was and didn''t dare to say more. Anyway


    No matter how much the fake girl please her uncle, she is only temporary. When Miss Zhen comes back, she has to abdicate and leave... If she doesn''t leave, she promises that her wife will not hesitate to make her "disappear" from leaving!


    "Uncle, this is Miss''s room."


    Xie Jin Han put ran Mu Xun on the bed and looked around, thinking.


    There are all kinds of things in the house. It seems that she should not be so harsh when she closes the house. But why


    Will there be cocoons on her hands that can only be ground out by doing housework for many years? Even, there are signs of frostbite


    Although the Guan family can''t compare with the Xie family, it''s also a famous family, and it''s not short of money, so even the eldest lady will not be frozen, right?


    Yes, although Xie Jin Han didn''t say it, he had noticed something wrong with ran Mu Xun.


    After all, Miss Guan has little chance to cook. Although she has only been married for three days and spent most of her time in the house with him, he also noticed some details. For example, on the morning when he was not at home, she went to read some books in his study, She also read the French book that he took to his new house that day. Obviously, she could understand it.


    Another example is the strange things in their yard that he brought from the West. She just looked at them and knew their uses, even very familiar with them.


    Everything about her is in line with the image of a young lady with a good family background and broad vision, who has also studied abroad. The only violation is some traces on her body


    Frostbite, cocoons on hands, rough skin, and obviously weak body


    Before he went abroad in his early years, he paid homage to a famous doctor as a teacher. He knew a little about medicine. Her body was weak and cold, and she was obviously malnourished


    It''s a bit too thin.


    Does Guan''s family not give her food and treat her harshly, and let her do housework since she was a child, so that she doesn''t even need a heater in winter?


    He didn''t care about the marks on her body. When he saw them, he thought how bad she had been. He couldn''t help but began to love her


    So, this time, his biggest purpose is to find out what these feelings of disobedience are.


    If I don''t wake her up, I just want to see how her room is.


    Now it seems that she has all kinds of rooms, which are more luxurious than his sister''s room. Even the pearls and crystals are strung around the curtain, and there are several stoves, which use precious charcoal

 Chapter 1938

    The outer layer of the quilt is satin. It feels very soft and comfortable. There are two small beds outside. It seems that she has at least two maid. She should not need to do housework by herself


    Looking around a little, Xie Jinhan came to these conclusions.


    However, he felt more disobedient.


    It''s not only the conflict between these beautiful things and the traces of her suffering, but also other things


    She likes to go against the rules.


    There are several exquisite dresses hanging in her room. In their new room''s wardrobe, there are also several she has married with. However, she has never worn them, but it seems that people living in this room like dresses


    The books on the bookshelf do not have the art of war that she picked to read in his study. They are all romantic love stories popular in recent years. There are also some magazines that publicize women''s advanced ideas. There are also some foreign books, but they are all in English and none in French.


    There are coffee beans on the shelf. However, when he made coffee for her the day before yesterday, she refused, saying that she would rather drink tea than thank you


    All of them gave Xie Jinhan a feeling:


    It seems that the owner of this room and his new wife are not the same person!


    However, he has met Miss Guan. Although he has a long memory, she does look like this


    Xie Jinhan was full of doubts. However, he didn''t ask much. He just went out with the nurse to have tea with Guan Fu.


    They talked, of course, not just about chatting, but mainly about things related to Guan Fu''s career. Guan Fu obviously hoped that he could help him in his career. Xie Jin Han didn''t directly refuse. However, his attitude was still very good, a little more intimate than before. Although Guan Fu didn''t get a promise, he was still very happy. After all, in his opinion, he was very happy, They have become a family now, and Xie Jinhan will always help him.


    Ran Mu Xun soon woke up.


    Not long after Xie Jinhan left, she was awakened by the nurse and pinched on her waist. Ran mushian opened his eyes because of the pain, and saw a poor nurse. The nurse looked at her: "madam, I''m looking for you."


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and followed her with anger.


    She knew that nanny didn''t take her seriously, but she didn''t think that it was they who asked for her. She was a servant, and she even dared to bully others.


    She calmly followed the nurse to Mrs. Guan. Although Mrs. Guan didn''t like her, she still put on the kind look before. She took her hand and touched her face. "Poor child, I''ve only been married for three days, but I''m so thin... How does your brother-in-law treat you?"


    Brother in law?


    Ran Mu Xun picks an eyebrow. Mrs. Guan reminds her not to forget her identity. Is Xie Jin Han or Guan Jing Xue''s husband?


    Did they forget that when they invited her to come, they didn''t have such an attitude. They also said that if they couldn''t find Guan Jingxue, she would be her daughter in the future. Now they are reminding her that Xie Jinhan is just her "brother-in-law" and asking her not to be paranoid?


    Ran Mu Xun sneered in his heart. She had married Xie Jin Han. Xie Jin Han could only be her husband! Guan Jingxue? Even if she is the female owner, Xie Jinhan is also her own to give up, even if she regrets, also have to stand aside!


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and disgusted Mrs. Guan. He lowered his head and said, "Jin Han, he''s very kind to me. However, he is... "

 Chapter 1939

    "Just what?" Mrs. Guan asked in a hurry.


    "It is..."


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to say nothing, but he said, "it''s just a little too..."


    She bit her lower lip, blushed and speechless.


    Mrs. Guan and the nurse''s mouth were all puffed out and looked at each other. Mrs. Guan tried to squeeze out a smile. "Good boy, a man just got married is like this, but you, don''t indulge him too much. When it''s time to refuse, you have to refuse. Otherwise, where can you stand..."


    Although Xie Jinhan likes ran Mutian and they are relieved, Mrs. Guan still hopes to find Guan Jingxue, who was raised as a child and regarded her as her mother-in-law. She doesn''t want this village girl to rob her, so


    At least until she gets her daughter back, she doesn''t want to make ran Mu Xun pregnant.


    If she is pregnant with the Xie family''s child, it will not be so easy for them to let Guan Jingxue return to the Xie family in the future


    Who knows if this little girl will be used to Xie Fu''s good life and will not be willing to leave? When the time comes, she will tell the story and have children to protect her. It''s hard to say whether Xie will let her go


    The best thing is that she is not pregnant. When they find Guan Jingxue, they change them and send ran mushian back to the countryside


    Mrs. Guan has her own wishful thinking, but now, as long as she hasn''t found Guan Jingxue and doesn''t persuade Guan Jingxue to come to Xie''s house, she can only continue to coax ran Mutian. She can''t let this disobedient hoof tell the truth, otherwise their whole Guan family will offend Xie''s family.


    Mrs. Guan grinned and touched her hair. "Your brother-in-law... He didn''t doubt you, did he?"


    Although Xiaoyu has already told her about ran Mu Xun''s stay in Xie''s house, Mrs. Guan is always worried. After all, ran Mu Xun is so different from her Xiao Xue. She is very strange that she can please Xie Jin Han. However, as like as two peas love the same face as Guan Guan Xue, what she has added is a little bit of charming and delicate tears.


    After all, no matter what, Xie Jinhan is also a man, and men can''t avoid the common faults of men


    It''s perfectly normal that ramustin''s face can please my uncle. However, men just want to be fresh. After a long time, they will be tired of it. After all


    Mrs. Guan swept ran Mu Xun''s body. She felt a little proud. Although she was a twin sister, her little snow grew up with her side. She had a good figure. She should have some. But ran Mu Xun


    After all, he grew up in a remote area, with a dry and flat appearance of malnutrition, and his skin is not as good as Guan Jingxue. Now Xie Jinhan has just tasted a woman, so he will love her like this. After a long time, it''s not necessary


    When the time comes, her quiet snow will be able to "regain" my uncle''s favor


    Mrs. Guan thought so.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what Mrs. Guan was thinking. He shook his head. "He didn''t doubt it."


    After all, her performance is really like that of a lady in a big family. It''s normal that she''s not good at cooking. She can read books and see the world. She won''t make a fuss. Naturally, he won''t doubt it.


    But


    When his liking value for her reaches 100, she will find a way to reveal her feelings and let him guess that she is not really Guan Jingxue

 Chapter 1940

    But at that time, even if he knew she was not, he would not let her go


    Mrs. Guan nodded with a smile, "that''s good. It''s hard for you... Let''s go. They should have had a good chat. Let''s go to dinner! By the way, you remember, Jingxue likes to eat fried eggs with leeks. Don''t show your stuffing. "


    Mrs. Guan remembers that when she came back from picking up ran Mu Xun and eating with her, ran Mu Xun didn''t like this dish. It doesn''t matter if she didn''t eat it in front of her, but if she didn''t eat it in front of the master and the uncle, not only the master would doubt it, but also the uncle would doubt it when Jing Xue came back to Xie''s house later


    So Guan couldn''t help reminding her.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I know."


    In the heart but couldn''t help sneering voice, asked the little madman, "little madman, Xie Jin Han to my favor value how much?"


    "95, the host, to attack the object now to your favor value, even if you realize that you are not Guan Jingxue, will not hate you." Little madman knows what she wants to do, Dao.


    Ran Mutian nodded and went over to eat. Guan Fu and Xie Jinhan had almost talked. In fact, Guan Fu wanted Xie Jinhan to help the Guan family solve some problems. Xie Jinhan did promise some things that would not be difficult, but these were enough to make Guan Fu feel good.


    As soon as he was in a good mood, Guan''s father opened the wine and began to drink with Xie Jinhan. However, Xie Jinhan just had a drink. He stared at ran Mutian, who had just turned over and yawned secretly. He still looked a little sleepy.


    He couldn''t help coming up to him and asked in a low voice, "still sleepy?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were full of water, and there was a layer of hazy mist of tears, which made her eyes feel a bit hazy, and looked better... His throat moved, and he sighed in his heart, but it was a pity that he was in Guan''s house. If he was in Xie''s house, he would kiss her uncontrollably.


    She nodded, "well."


    Their interaction did not hide from the eyes of Guan Fu and Mrs. Guan, who were just opposite. Mrs. Guan''s smile was a little stiff, but Guan''s father''s smile was very bright. "Jin Han, it''s you. Xiaoxue has been spoiled by her grandfather and me since she was a child. I''m worried that she will be indulgent and self willed after marriage. She''s angry with you. Unexpectedly, she will become a little daughter-in-law around you!"


    Guan''s father smiles and is very happy that his daughter will be more obedient after marriage. When Xie''s wife helps him, he will surely win Xie''s favor and help the Guan family even more. Although he saw that his daughter, who had always been spoiled, had nothing to say at dinner today and was eating obediently with her head down, he felt that she was a different person.


    However, his wife is right. When her daughter''s family is married, she will become more mature unconsciously.


    Guan''s father wanted to praise Jin Hanyu''s wife for her skill. Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Xie picked his eyebrows and looked at ran murian, "Xueer, she... Indulges in caprice? I don''t think so


    Occasionally a little bit of Jiao man, in his view is fun, do not feel wayward, but he likes tight!


    He just said it casually. Unexpectedly, when Mrs. Guan listened to their conversation, she broke into a cold sweat. She felt guilty that they had doubts about ran Mu Xun, so she couldn''t help saying:


    "Well, Xiaoxue used to be more indulgent, but in recent years she has been studying abroad, and she has become more sensible. Moreover, when her daughter''s family gets married and becomes a woman, she naturally matures..."

 Chapter 1941

    Guan Fu was afraid that Guan Fu and Xie Jinhan suspected ran Mutian. He quickly changed the topic and put a large chopstick of leek egg in his pocket. "Come on, Xiaoxue, this is your favorite leek egg. This egg was just picked up from the chicken nest in the kitchen in the morning. It''s very fresh... My uncle also tried it. We Xiaoxue don''t like to eat bird''s nest and shark''s fin, I like such simple things... "


    Ran murian looked down at the leek eggs in the bowl. The chopsticks stopped for half a second in mid air before he began to eat slowly.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Xie Jinhan stares at the way she eats leek eggs and starts to eat them thoughtfully.


    The leeks are very tender and the eggs are also very fresh. The dishes made in Guan''s kitchen are delicious.


    However, the moment that ran Mu Xun stopped before eating did not deceive him.


    And now she looks


    It doesn''t look like I like this dish very much.


    Although he has only been together for three days, he has been with her for almost every meal. He has seen her when she ate her favorite food, but now she looks


    It''s not like I like this dish very much. It''s like


    Barely eating.


    Xie Jin Han''s eyes drooped slightly and quietly put some other dishes for her. He had observed these days and confirmed that she liked other dishes.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and gave him a sweet smile.


    Xie Jin Han''s heart is somewhat complicated.


    She


    After arriving at Guan''s house, something was wrong.


    When she was at Xie''s, although she was quiet and clever on the surface, she only occasionally showed a little bit of pettishness and scratched his paw like a kitten being provoked, but most of the time, she always looked like a lady, big and square, with her own opinions and dislikes.


    But in the most familiar and relaxed place where she grew up, in front of her parents, she seems a little


    He became cautious.


    As if


    It''s just as polite at other people''s homes.


    He thought that a little bit of Xiaojiao''s temper, which she concealed but could not help exposing in Xie''s house, would be exposed when she came back to his home. He thought that he would see her relax and laugh. He thought that he would see her acting coquettishly towards her parents and even report to Guan''s parents that he bullied her


    He is even looking forward to seeing such a picture.


    But none of them.


    He''s not lost because he didn''t see these interesting pictures in his imagination. The reason why he''s in a complicated mood is


    He suddenly found that she was at home, not even happy when she was at Xie''s.


    Guan family


    Isn''t it good for her?


    Otherwise, why is she in such a state?


    It''s not like Guan''s father''s fondness for her is fake. Her room is full of things that cost a lot of money. It''s not something that ordinary ladies can own. It''s enough to prove Guan''s fondness for her


    The only violation is


    Mrs. Guan.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Xie Jinhan and ran Mutian finally left the Guan family.


    He only stayed at Guan''s for seven or eight hours, but both ran Mu Xun and Xie Jin Han felt very long.


    It''s not like they''re alone in the yard.


    Xie Jinhan once again felt so clearly how much he liked his new wife, because only when they were alone, he would feel that they were passing so fast, even reluctant to live so fast


    Finally, he said goodbye and got on the bus. As soon as ran Mu Xun got on the bus, he couldn''t help yawning.

 Chapter 1942

    She is now conscious, but still sleepy.


    After all, I didn''t sleep well for several days. I only slept for two hours last night. Today, I took a nap in the car before I arrived at the house. When I arrived at the house, I was immediately awakened by the nurse


    Thinking of nanny, ran could not help thinking that just before she got on the bus, she deliberately pretended to step on nanny''s foot carelessly. Nanny was a little angry. After all, in her opinion, ran was just a country girl she despised and dared to step on her


    If it was only about the wife, maybe the nurse would be angry.


    But ran Mutian was really clever. She stepped on her directly in front of Guan Fu and Xie Jinhan.


    Even if the nurse is angry again, she can only hold it!


    Looking back on the way nanny had been holding back, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the fun? Say it and make me happy. " Xie Jinhan looked at her as if a mouse had fallen into a rice bowl and both dimples came out. She couldn''t help but wonder.


    She was not in high spirits at Guan''s today. He was a little worried, but she was in a better mood as soon as she left Guan''s home.


    He was really curious. What made her suddenly change her mood? Was it because she left Guan''s house?


    So


    She just really doesn''t like to close the house.


    But who doesn''t like the home where he grew up?


    Ran did not know that Xie Jinhan had begun to doubt her. He looked at him and said with a smile, "I stepped on a bullying dog."


    A bullying dog?


    Xie chin Han raises his eyebrows. He remembers that when he got on the bus, she obviously stepped on the wet nurse''s foot on purpose. Normally, the wet nurse next to Mrs. Guan is her wet nurse. Most people don''t hate their own wet nurse, but she is happy because she stepped on the other''s foot, and


    take advantage of one ''s or sb . else ''s power to bully people? It''s obviously Mrs. Guan who is fighting. Is she the one who is cheating?


    How dare a wet nurse bully her young lady?


    Xie Jinhan had deeper doubts in his heart, but his mood was not affected at all. Seeing her happy, he was also happy.


    "Well, next time you see this kind of dog, you don''t need to step on it quietly. Just tell me. I''ll help you get rid of it." He said.


    How to solve the problem?


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. Did he mean


    She didn''t ask. However, according to someone''s past habits, the "solution" is to get rid of


    Ran Mu Xun trembled, "little madman, what is the blackening value of the strategy object?"


    Although she didn''t like the wet nurse, she didn''t want to kill her.


    However, his words reminded her and made her nervous again. In the disintegrating plot, he must have blackened to a certain extent before he killed the female leader. Although she didn''t know the reason for his blackening, she couldn''t let him blacken because the female leader couldn''t die!


    "Don''t worry about the host. The target''s blackening value is no more than 60, and it''s still very safe." Said the little madman.


    With a sigh of relief, ran Mu Xun leaned into his arms with a sweet smile, and lay looking at him with both eyes. She said, "that''s not good."


    She said, "if I can''t protect myself, how can I be worthy of being with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Jinhan was silent for a few seconds, and the corner of his mouth began to rise unconsciously.


    Mingming has seen her all day today, and now she is not as delicate as when she was just dressed up in the morning

 Chapter 1943

    Her hair was a little messy and a little tired, but her eyes were as bright as stars, only reflecting him


    Xie Jinhan found that she was so dazzling, so


    Beautiful.


    As if he could only see her alone, his heart melted with her seemingly ordinary words


    Married him for three days, this is the first time he really felt that she, to him, opened up!


    At the moment, only looking at him, said this sentence of her, is the real she!


    No longer pretending to be as grand as you should be, and no longer pretending to be tender and obedient to your husband''s words, the real girl turned out to be so frank and decisive that his heart was trembling


    She said she wanted to be the woman with him.


    In Xie Jin Han''s eyes, there is no need to round it up. It''s just a confession!


    From childhood to adulthood, there are many people who like him. There are Jiaorou girls who have the courage to write love poems to him, and there are female classmates who warmly and generously invite him to dance in public when he was studying abroad. He never cares. He doesn''t even think that he is in love. He thinks that it''s just something that deceives simple girls in love affairs. He never thinks that one day, Because of a woman''s words, it seems that there is some heat surging in my heart, and the feeling of joy fills my heart, which is about to overflow


    He stared at the lovely woman in front of him and thought that she was just a goblin. In three days, she captured his heart easily. Even in a word, she made him not like himself


    But he didn''t hate it at all.


    "Congratulations to the host, the target''s favor value is 99!" Said the little madman.


    Just as he was about to finish, ran Mu Xun suddenly found that the car had stopped. They had already arrived at Guan''s house.


    She didn''t fall asleep this time. Xie Jinhan knew that she was sleepy and asked the driver to come back as soon as possible. Originally, she wanted to make up for her sleep, but now it seems that


    She can''t make it up.


    Xie Jinhan directly picked her up and went in through the small door on the other side of their yard. When Xiao Lan saw them, she wanted to call them, but when she saw their posture and the young master''s obvious lack of usual leisurely steps, she blinked. Xiao Lan consciously stopped and closed the door.


    It seems that the young master and the young granny don''t need them tonight


    Oh, she has to go to the door. Xiaoyu has no eyes. She always bothers the young master and the young granny. Both the master and the lady have said that they must let the young granny have a baby early. After all, the old lady is old. Her biggest wish is to have a grandson. It depends on the young master and the young granny.


    From the past few days, the young master and the young granny have been working hard. The young granny''s dowager, Xiaoyu, is very pale. She has to stay with the young granny all the time, and even tried to get close to the young master. If the young master didn''t obviously look down on her, she would drag Xiaoyu away several times. She really doubts whether Xiaoyu will climb onto the young master''s bed


    Don''t think about it. Can she compare with the young granny? How dare you have this fantasy


    With a sneer, Xiao Lan ran to the other side of the yard and stopped Xiao Yu, who came back from Mrs. Guan''s "report" of Ran Mu Xun.

 Chapter 1944

    As a maid, she can''t take Xie''s car, so she can only walk. But less than ten minutes after the young master and grandmother came back by car, Xiaoyu had already arrived. It can be seen that she almost came back in a hurry


    Generally, a maid would like to spend more time to be lazy, or accompany her family to come back. Xiaoyu''s mother is at Guan''s house, and she stays at Guan''s house for a while. Everyone can understand that.


    However, Xiaoyu was in a hurry, as if for fear of being left behind. She ran faster than the car, and she didn''t know what to think.


    "Wait a minute, young master and young granny asked you to help me purchase together, let''s go! It''s in the door, so you don''t have to go in. " Little Landau.


    Xiaoyu stares at her eyes. She doesn''t expect that she is just coming back. She will be stopped by Xiaolan.


    This little blue is really


    Against her everywhere!


    But why did she stop her? What''s more, she doesn''t want to go into the yard now


    Looking back at what my uncle and the fake lady were doing these days, Xiaoyu''s face changed again and again. Now it''s not dark, they are doing this kind of thing again... It''s just


    No shame!


    It must be the fake who seduced my uncle! Just like my mother and wife said, this country girl wants to hold on to her uncle in order to change her life. Now that her young lady is away, she wants to hold on to her uncle''s baby. Even if she comes back, she can''t drive her away


    It''s so mean!!


    No, for the sake of her young lady, she must stop


    Xiaoyu thought, "no, these things are specially brought to the young lady by our wife. They are very expensive things. I have to hand them over to our young lady. Otherwise, you and I can''t afford to lose them..."


    Xiaoyu said, and wanted to rush in.


    Her speed is fast, but Xiaolan''s strength is bigger than her. Without hesitation, she dragged her back, grabbed the basket in her hand, put it in the door, locked the door from the outside, shrugged, and said to Xiaoyu: "the door is locked, the other side is also locked by me from the yard, and outsiders can''t get in at all. Are you relieved?"


    Xiaoyu''s face was blue and purple for a while, and she pursed her lips. She couldn''t speak for a long time. Looking at Xiaolan walking in front of her, her eyes became venomous.


    This little blue, why do you always fight against her?! I wish I didn''t have this little blue


    Xiaoyu clenched her fist slowly.


    Her hostility is felt by Xiao Lan, but she doesn''t care at all. Instead, she gives a cold hum and looks back at her coldly. "By the way, Xiao Yu, don''t forget that your miss has married into our Xie family. Now, you should call her less, milk, milk!"


    She emphasized the last three words, and Xiaoyu''s face turned green again.


    Xiaolan takes away Xiaoyu reluctantly, and successfully lets ran mudian get up the next day.


    Ran Mu Xun struggled to sit up and felt the soreness of her waist and legs. Her tears almost fell in an instant.


    Damn


    That beast!!


    He baked her like a pancake. After that, he turned the pancake over and over again. The whole pancake was cooked, crisp and soft, and then he ate it without hesitation


    Don''t give her a chance to refuse


    What''s more, he is especially good at sweet words, saying that she has finally opened her heart, that she is very sweet and delicious and so on

 Chapter 1945

    However, no matter how nice it is, it''s not just to cajole her and give him to eat!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face flushed and purplish. He took a deep breath and tried to get up from the bed.


    Damn it, there are too many people in Xie''s house. She came back last night and was supposed to have dinner with everyone. After all, she went back to the door. Maybe old Tai Jun and Mrs. Xie wanted to ask her something, but because of someone, she didn''t wake up until noon the next day


    Now it''s estimated that all the people in Xie''s house know that she''s not sleeping, and they don''t know what to say about her.


    She quickly got up, washed and changed her clothes. Without even eating, she went to old Tai Jun Xie to say hello. It happened that Mrs. Xie was also there. She didn''t have to go to another place.


    Old Tai Jun and Mrs. Xie saw that she was smiling and chanting. Old Tai Jun even held her hand and said with a loving face: "child, you''ve worked so hard..."


    Hard... What?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused.


    After she got married, in fact, except for one aspect, everything else was very relaxed, right? Where did she work?


    She couldn''t ask directly, so she had to drink tea with her and chat with her. What''s rare is that Mrs. Xie was also very kind to her. Ran Mu Xun didn''t worry about the tense relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law at all. She didn''t do anything. She didn''t even go to greet Mrs. Xie and cook for Mrs. Xie every day, On the contrary, Mrs. Xie seems to like her?


    However, in the original plot, the original master''s cooking skill is very good. She flatters Mrs. Xie in that way. Mrs. Xie''s attitude towards her is general. Why now she doesn''t do anything, but Mrs. Xie likes her very much?


    Lao Taijun was used to taking naps. Ran and Mrs. Xie came out with her after lunch. Mrs. Xie chatted with her all the way. She was still reluctant to part in the main courtyard. If she didn''t see that ran was obviously tired and needed a rest, Mrs. Xie might have left her in the main house after dinner.


    "Jingxue, Lao Taijun and I thank you very much..."


    Thank her?


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised. What did she do?


    Mrs. Xie chuckled and said, "you don''t know, Jin Han is really disobedient. He insisted on studying abroad before. His grandmother and I haven''t seen him for several years and finally came back. He is busy with his career and doesn''t care about his family. Sometimes it''s common that he doesn''t come back for ten days and a half months... He seldom eats with us, I don''t know if I have a good meal outside, or if I have to drink every time I socialize like his father... "


    When Mrs. Xie said these words, ran Mu Xun could see that she was really worried about it.


    She sighed, and then said: "men attach great importance to career, and we can''t say anything, but in fact, we also hope that he can stay at home more and have a good rest. He has never relaxed in these years..."


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to know why Mrs. Xie was thanking her.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Xie looked at her and laughed, "but since you came in, he went home every day and ate at home... I heard that you cooked for him yesterday, didn''t you? You are tired enough. There is a cook at home. Don''t get used to him in the past. Just let the kitchen do it... "


    Ran Mu Xun felt guilty and blushed. Mrs. Xie didn''t say that because she knew that the food she cooked was bad and loved her son

 Chapter 1946

    How to see is unlikely to really love her, afraid of her tired?


    But unexpectedly, Mrs. Xie was really the latter. She took a look at ran Mu Xun''s neck. Mrs. Xie hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "I have a good ointment there. It will be more comfortable to apply it..."


    As soon as she raised her hand, the woman in the room immediately took out a box of ointment. Mrs. Xie personally put it into ran mushian''s hand and said, "go back and wipe it well, and it will disappear the next day... This boy, don''t take it... You little body, how can you bear it..."


    With a bang, ran Mu Xun felt that his head was about to explode, and his face turned red instantly.


    It''s time, damn


    She got up today and was anxious to see Lao Taijun and Mrs. Xie. She didn''t notice the trace on her body


    So, what Mrs. Xie and Lao Taijun said before, "it''s hard for you", shouldn''t be


    Is that what you mean?


    Ran Mu Xun had a feeling that he was choking on his boiled egg and couldn''t breathe.


    Mrs. Xie winked at her and let her go back to rest.


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were hot until he came back to his room.


    She looked at the marks on her neck in the mirror. Her face became even hotter. She took a deep breath and pulled down. There was also a large area on her clavicle


    "Xiao Lan, come here and wipe the ointment for me..."


    She lies on the bed and shouts. She doesn''t want to go out with this appearance any more. Xiaolan and Mrs. Xie know that. Fortunately, Mrs. Xie is still grateful for her "sacrifice" and thinks that she is pulling Xie Jinhan home. However, if this kind of thing is seen by others, it''s really


    She needs face, too.


    A big hand stroked her back, and the ointment was gently applied on her back, cool.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt something was wrong. He turned his head a little and saw Xie Jin Han, who didn''t know when he would come back. Xie Jin Han stared at her back, and the mark of being trampled on her back. His throat moved, and his eyes were obviously dark.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and said in a hurry: "you, you go out... Let Xiao Lan wipe the medicine for me!"


    Little blue?


    Someone raised his eyebrows and squinted.


    Xiao Lan, who wanted to come in and was stopped by her young master, has a bitter face: my young grandmother, don''t talk about it. If you go on, she will be punished by her young master to sweep horse dung!


    For the first time, she found out that the young master was so possessive that she didn''t let her touch her grandmother


    Xiaoyu is listening outside. Her face changes again and again. Xiaolan squints her eyes for fear that the little girl suddenly rushes up and yells "I''ll wipe it." she wants to die, but she still wants to live.


    Xiaolan quickly drags Xiaoyu away.


    Ran Mu Xun and Xie Jin Han were left in the room.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at Xie Jin Han. His eyes were filled with water, but she didn''t feel it at all. She was gnashing her teeth and said: "you... Don''t touch me until the traces on me disappear!"


    After thinking about it, he said, "no, I don''t believe you. You''ll sleep in your study tonight."


    Study?


    Xie chin Han picked his eyebrows. It''s only a few days. He was cautious and didn''t dare to make too much publicity. He even pretended to be virtuous and virtuous in front of him. Now he''s spoiled and he''s starting to have a little temper?


    But


    She looks very angry, but


    It''s lovely.


    He couldn''t move his eyes. With a smile in his eyes, he gently applied ointment to her, and his throat moved. "No trace? It''s also a good challenge... "

 Chapter 1947

    What did he say?


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and then she knew what he meant.


    He didn''t leave any trace on her that night, but she


    It''s getting worse.


    When he woke up the next day, ran Mu Xun wanted to bite more. However, the little madman came out: "host, the target of the strategy is about to see the female leader!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was awe inspiring.


    Guan Jingxue?


    She is very fast


    "But the host doesn''t have to worry too much. The target''s favor value for the host is 99 now. It won''t be easily shaken by the female." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. Yes, he didn''t need to shake easily. She still believed him.


    It''s just


    Guan Jing Xue is as like as two peas in China.


    If Guan Jingxue hasn''t had time to speak, Xie Jinhan will take her as her?


    He as like as two peas in the world, who is not so predictable, and even knows no other person.


    Ran''s worry is not unnecessary. Ji Chaoran brings Guan Jingxue to see Xie Jinhan. When he finds that Xie Jinhan is not in his office, he asks Guan Jingxue to wait there. He goes out to look for him. At this time, Xie Jinhan comes back. When he sees Guan Jingxue, he picks his eyebrows with a smile


    "Can we get up now?"


    He chuckled and thought that she would be angry with him because of his indulgence last night. Tonight, he was really ready to sleep with her separately. However, it was impossible for him to sleep in the study. Once he slept in the study, he would make sure that the whole Xie family knew about it. At most, he would sleep in the outer room or with her and not touch her.


    Although she still eats marrow and tastes, and can''t stop, he knows that her body is too delicate. If he continues to toss about like this, she may not be able to bear it. In the long run, for the sake of future happiness, he must let her take good care of her body


    Xie Jinhan thinks so and walks over. As soon as Guan Jingxue sees him, her eyes light up and her cheeks are slightly red. When she looks at Xie Jinhan, her eyes can''t move


    When she saw him in the United States, she just looked at him from a distance and was fascinated by him. He was so handsome on the stage, and his views were so original. Even those foreign women who always looked down on Chinese were fascinated by him, which made her very proud.


    At that time, she was full of emotion. Such a man is the one who deserves to stand with her!


    She immediately wanted to know him, but at that time he came to give a speech in a neighboring city. It seemed that there was something urgent after the speech, and she just left. All she knew was that his name was Xie Qingming, and he was also from mordu.


    Unexpectedly, she found him at last!


    What''s more, he is taller, more handsome and more charming than she remembered


    You know, she didn''t see him smile for his short memory.


    It turned out that he was so charming when he laughed, as if she was the only one in his eyes


    Yes, she''s the only one!


    Guan Jingxue''s eyes are shining and her heart is beating.


    Will


    She''s not the only one missing that day?


    Otherwise, how could he laugh at her so... Spoil her?


    Guan Jingxue feels that her heart is melting and she is staring at the man in front of her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xie chin Han raised her eyebrows. She was surprised and thought it was strange.

 Chapter 1948

    According to his understanding of her, after being so upset by him, she should be angry with him. It is impossible for her to take the initiative to come to him, let alone look at him with such hot eyes. Her eyes are still full of love


    He would like her to do so, but he can feel that she likes him very much and relies on him very much. However, her emotions are sometimes very introverted and seldom reveal completely. At most, when there are only them in private, he can see her little unruly and willful, and


    What he likes very much belongs to her exclusive desire for him!


    "What''s the matter? Look at me like this? "


    Although he felt a little strange, Xie didn''t think that his wife was another person. After all, normal people don''t think about it for the first time. Guan''s family has only one young lady, and there are no twins. Naturally, he can''t think about it here. He just thinks that it''s strange if she was brought by his mother


    It''s strange. Her clothes are very delicate. She even has three inch high-heeled shoes on her feet, makeup on her face and permed her hair


    It''s still beautiful, but there''s a strange sense of disobedience


    This sense of disobedience made Xie Jinhan pause and subconsciously sit opposite Guan Jingxue.


    Guan Jingxue is very excited, but she doesn''t notice. Xie Jinhan looks at her strangely. She doesn''t even hear what he said just now, which is obviously not to say to an unfamiliar person. She only notices his eyes and his kind attitude towards her, which gives her the illusion that he might have fallen in love with her at first sight!


    Just, they missed it!


    Guan Jingxue takes a deep breath and is in a good mood. She is really the most beautiful and dazzling person. Even among so many beauties and foreigners, he still notices her.


    At the moment, she was a little lucky. Fortunately, she didn''t disguise as planned. At the beginning, she hesitated for fear of being recognized. However, to meet him, the idea that she wanted to make the people she liked have a good impression on her love at first sight made her overturn this idea. She put on her best looking dress and appeared in front of him.


    Sure enough, he noticed her!


    Guan Jingxue takes a deep breath. "Thank you, sir. Hello, I''m Guan Jingxue!"


    Her hand trembled slightly, and she held out her hand to him, with obvious obsession and heat in her eyes


    Xie Jin Han''s heart suddenly sank.


    This woman who looks as like as two peas in his new wife, she says, is called Guan Jingxue.


    What''s more, she looks like she met him for the first time


    Thinking of what he had felt wrong in Guanfu before, and what he had noticed in his new wife, Xie Jinhan had a crazy but terrible conjecture in his heart


    Will, in front of this woman, is he should have married Guan Jingxue?!


    So, who is his wife, the woman in his arms last night?!


    Xie Jinhan''s heart has set off a storm, but, in front of him is still silent, Mou Guang also instantly calm down, he stared at Guan Jingxue''s hand, did not return to hold her hand, raised his eyes to examine her face, trying to find something wrong from her face.


    He hoped that the next second, she would jump up, hold him, and tell him that she was just joking, laughing at him and being scared by her.

 Chapter 1949

    However, his reason clearly told him that the woman in front of him, and his wife, really


    Two completely different people!


    He found the difference.


    Xie Jinhan is very familiar with ran Mu Xun. He loves every part of her body and every inch of her body. Ran Mu Xun''s teardrop mole makes her look very charming and tender. Especially when she is made to cry by him, that teardrop mole makes her look more charming, makes him itch every time and bullies her even harder


    So he looked carefully and found for the first time that Guan Jingxue had no tears on her face.


    Her hair is a little longer than his little wife''s, and now she looks a little different


    His waist is a little thicker than his little wife.


    Xie Jin Han lowered his eyelashes and said, "Guan Jingxue?"


    Guan Jingxue''s eyes brightened, "have you heard of me?"


    Or did he ask about her?


    Guan Jingxue''s heart beats faster and her cheeks are powdered. She looks at him expectantly.


    But Xie Jinhan said without expression: "your father is Guan Wenqiang, and your mother is Li Yan?"


    Guan Jing was very excited. "Yes! Mr. Xie, do you know my parents? "


    He knows her! Also know her home!!


    Does this mean that he may have something to do with their family?! He seems to have an extraordinary bearing. What''s more, the place where Ji Chaoran brought her today is the biggest daily chemical factory in mordu. She and her mother are using this brand of soap and other daily necessities. In other words, Xie Qingming is not only of extraordinary bearing, but also of different family circumstances. He is absolutely worthy of her!


    Such a family background, such a talent appearance, if she is coquetry with her parents, she must marry him, do not marry that family for her fiance, her parents may not object! After all, they spoil her so much


    Guan Jingxue thinks that she has been loved by the whole family since she was a child, so even if she escapes from marriage, she has no fear. She thinks that her parents will forgive her as long as she goes back to cry and act coquettishly!


    What''s more, there is the old man in the family who dotes on her most.


    Guan Jingxue is not worried at all. Now she just feels that everything is finally back on the right track!


    She wants to marry the man in front of her. They are in free love. They are different from those couples who are forced to be together by their parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words. They are sure to be happy together for a lifetime.


    Just met one side, and then meet again, Guan Jingxue has her and Xie Qingming''s life all fantasy again. But she could not dream that the object of her imagination was thinking coldly


    In front of this woman, nine times out of ten is the real Guan Jingxue, the wife he should have married.


    He doesn''t care about what happened in the middle. What he cares about now is that Guan Jingxue shows obvious favor to him. That is to say, she is very likely to want to be his wife. What about his little wife? He would never let her be replaced by this strange woman


    Kill her?


    Anyway, Guan Jingxue is his little wife in name. Even his wife and father think so. Guan''s father doesn''t even see that his daughter, who has been cherished for 19 years, has changed. That lady seems to know something


    However, judging from the fact that she didn''t reveal it, she certainly didn''t want him to know that Guan Jingxue in his family is not her daughte

 Chapter 1950

    Well, the simplest way is to kill Guan Jingxue and let her disappear completely


    As long as other people don''t know the existence of Guan Jingxue, his little wife is still his little wife


    It won''t change.


    Now, of course, it''s impossible to change.


    In a moment, however, Xie Jin Han had made a quick judgment.


    However, before killing her, he must find out how she came to him


    After all, not everyone can come into his office


    Just thinking, the next second, Ji Chaoran opened the door and saw him, Ji Chaoran was relieved, "you are here, I went out to find you for a long time... By the way, this is Guan Jingxue. She is a student from s University who we have been to before. She said that she knew you?"


    Xie Jinhan calmly looked at Guan Jingxue in front of him, "I''ve heard that."


    Guan Jingxue''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    But Xie Jin Han said, "I heard that Miss Guan got married last month? Congratulations


    Guan Jingxue''s face suddenly changed.


    Yes, he knew that she was the eldest lady of the Guan family, so naturally he knew that her family had arranged a marriage for her


    However, she has escaped marriage. How could she get married last month?


    No, he must have known that she had a fiance, so he tested her with this sentence!


    Guan Jingxue suddenly gave birth to hope again in her heart. She gave a wry smile and said: "it''s just arranged at home. I didn''t agree at all..."


    She looked at Xie Jinhan, her eyes were full of love, "the order of her parents, the words of the matchmaker? It''s all feudal dross! Mr. Xie, you have studied abroad. You should also believe that love and marriage should be free. Even the elders in the family should not interfere at will... So, I''ve escaped marriage, and I want to pursue my own happiness! "


    She fixed her eyes on Xie Jinhan and told him clearly that he was the happiness she wanted!


    Xie Jinhan calmly looks at her, picks her eyebrows and looks at Ji Chaoran with an embarrassed face.


    Ji Chaoran is not stupid. He can see clearly now that Guan Jingxue made up all the things that fall to her. She just likes his good brother, and even escapes to see him. As long as his brother nods, she will marry him without hesitation


    Ji Chaoran is embarrassed, especially when he looks a little sarcastic at Xie Jinhan. He thinks of the changes he felt the day before yesterday after his brother''s marriage. He hesitates for a moment and says: "Jingxue, brother Xie is married, and..."


    He coughed softly. "It''s the order of your parents, the words of the matchmaker."


    Guan Jingxue stares big eyes, "impossible!"


    How could he be married?! He


    Half way through, Guan Jingxue''s expression suddenly changed and her eyes became more complicated


    Yes, he is so handsome and has such good conditions that even those foreign women like him and she can fall in love with him at first sight, not to mention other women


    As soon as he thought that he was married and that he had another woman by his side, Guan Jingxue felt that her heart was as painful as a knife.


    However, she will not give up!


    Guan Jingxue''s eyes trembled, and then became firm. She looked at Xie Jinhan and laughed confidently. "So, Mr. Xie is a filial son. For the sake of the elders, she reluctantly accepted the arranged marriage... Mr. Xie must be very painful, too?"

 Chapter 1951

    Since his present wife is chosen by his elders, he will not like that woman who has also stayed abroad and has free thoughts!


    So, she still has a chance!


    Ji Chaoran didn''t expect that he had already pointed out the fact that Xie Jinhan was married. Guan Jingxue didn''t shrink back and even sympathized with him. Maybe she wanted his good brother to divorce and stay with her


    If his brother doesn''t like his new wife, Guan Jingxue may be happy to see it come true. But the problem is that his brother likes his new wife very much, even because she has become homesick. It''s said that he didn''t come to the office until ten o''clock today. In the past, he just had to sleep in the office


    Ji Chaoran looks at Xie Jinhan coldly, swallows his saliva and touches his nose.


    He... Seems to have done something wrong.


    He shouldn''t have believed a woman so easily. He brought Guan Jingxue to Xie Jinhan. Now, he recruited a rotten peach blossom for his married brother


    Ji Chaoran forced a smile, "that... It''s almost lunch time, Miss Guan, I''ll treat you to dinner..."


    Guan Jingxue, however, looks at Xie Jinhan with burning eyes as if she didn''t hear what he said.


    Is he... Going with me?


    Xie Jin Han stood up without expression. "When you go out, take the door with you."


    His attitude suddenly becomes cold. Ji Chaoran knows why and feels guilty. But Guan Jingxue can''t see it. She just stares at his figure and thinks that he is taller and more handsome than she thinks


    "Miss Guan, let''s go..."


    Ji Chaoran is in a hurry to get Guan Jingxue away, otherwise he really thinks he will be killed by his brother.


    He felt that Xie Jinhan had made his attitude clear, and Guan Jingxue should give up.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Jingxue shakes her head and goes to Xie Jinhan with a smile, "Mr. Xie, I heard you are recruiting translators? I feel that I am very suitable for this position after four years in the United States! "


    She looks at Xie Jinhan with a smile. Now that he is married, she can only take another way


    Working with him, she believes that with time, he will see her advantages. After all, she must be different from the wife arranged by his elders! Like him, she studied abroad. She is open-minded, she can speak foreign languages, and she has a broad vision. Moreover, she is young and beautiful, and her family background is not bad


    His wife is willing to follow the arrangement of his elders and marry him. She must be a traditional feudal woman. Maybe she is still wrapped in her feet, let alone studying abroad. Maybe she can''t understand English


    They are the same person, he certainly does not like the marriage arranged by others, they can fall in love freely, when he decides to divorce for her, she can become his wife!


    Although there are some twists and turns, it doesn''t matter, as long as the result is the same.


    Guan Jingxue with this idea, looking at Xie Jinhan.


    Xie Jin laughs coldly and looks at Ji Chaoran. Ji Chaoran''s cold sweat comes down in an instant.


    He appreciates the women studying abroad. He thinks that they have the same broad vision and freedom of thought as they do, and they are different from those women in feudal tradition. However, he did not expect that Guan Jingxue would be so "open and free". He even thinks that it''s nothing to fall in love with a married man. He even wants Xie Jinhan to divorce and marry he

 Chapter 1952

    His brother is crazy to agree!


    Ji Chaoran braved a cold sweat and was about to take Guan Jingxue away. He heard his brother say: "in that case, you can stay!"


    Yeah??


    Ji Chaoran''s eyes widened.


    Did he hear it wrong?!


    He looked at Guan Jingxue, who had already laughed happily. Sure enough, she was such an excellent and unique woman, he couldn''t have felt it!


    His willingness to let her stay means that she has given him the opportunity to be with him and replace his wife!


    Guan Jingxue is happy and laughs, "so, Mr. Xie, have a good cooperation!"


    Xie Jinhan looked at her like a dead man.


    He didn''t want to keep her, but


    It''s safer to put this indefinite bomb beside him, isn''t it?


    If it is put outside, she will know that his wife is "Guan Jingxue", then this bomb may explode


    Now we can''t kill her directly, so we should control her in his sphere of influence first, he absolutely


    She won''t have a chance to show up in front of his wife!


    Ji Chaoran stares big eyes. His brother doesn''t really want to... Cheat, does he? The day before yesterday, I couldn''t wait to see his wife? How can we


    Although Miss Guan is very good-looking, his brother is not a heavy color man


    Wait, Miss Guan? Guan... Jingxue?!


    Ji Chaoran was shocked. He didn''t think much before Xie Jinhan. Now he suddenly realizes that Xie Jinhan''s new wife is Guan Jingxue?!


    However, if she is Guan Jingxue, how can she be here? She should be in the Xie family. Xie Jinhan can''t have such a strange attitude towards her


    Ji Chaoran feels that his head is going to explode. He suddenly remembers that Guan Jingxue has just said that she has escaped marriage


    Well, Guan Jingxue is probably his brother''s wife.


    However, she is Guan Jingxue, and she likes Xie Jinhan''s words. Why do you want to escape marriage? Didn''t she know that his brother was her fiance


    No, no, the most important thing is, if Guan Jingxue is his brother''s wife, then who is the little grandmother Xie in Xie''s house now?!


    Ji Chaoran''s pupils trembled and looked at Xie Jinhan. Xie Jinhan squinted at him. Knowing that he might have guessed, he stood up and said to Guan Jingxue, "does Miss Guan need to arrange a dormitory?"


    Guan Jingxue''s eyes are bright, "is that ok?"


    Her best friend''s parents will be back soon, and she will not be comfortable at that time. Moreover, if her best friend''s parents know about her escape from marriage, they will certainly persuade her to go back, or even directly tell her parents that she is at their home


    Isn''t her marriage in vain?


    So, Guan Jingxue really wants to move out of her friend''s house these days, but it''s not safe for her to rent a house alone. If Xie Qingming can help her arrange it, she can not only live safely, but also get close to him... For a long time.


    Guan Jingxue''s eyes are rippling.


    Xie Jin Han nodded faintly, "yes. Miss Guan will stay here. Someone will take you to the dormitory later. We still have something to talk about. "


    He said, and left without looking back.

 Chapter 1953

    Ji Chaoran can''t speak. Seeing him go, he can only keep up.


    All the way to the outside, to the box of a nearby teahouse, which they had packed for a long time, Ji Chaoran asked: "what''s the matter?"?! This Guan Jingxue is your original fiancee?! What about your wife now? Who is she? No, who sent her... "


    Although Xie Jinhan is a businessman and has only a few daily necessities factories in his name, there is also a pharmaceutical factory behind his back, which provides rare and expensive medicines for some necessary people


    This layer of identity, but there are many people trying to break, lurking to his side.


    Ji Chaoran worried that Xie Jinhan''s fake wife might have come for this.


    Xie Jinhan shook his head. "It''s not what you think."


    "What''s that all about?" Ji Chaoran was in a hurry and lowered the volume. "Xie Qingming, you have to remember that your life is very valuable..."


    Xie Jinhan said faintly: "she escaped marriage, so she has my wife."


    He explained very briefly, but Ji Chaoran understood.


    "You mean, the Guan family is afraid of offending you, and they get a fake lady to marry you..." Ji Chaoran has indigestion on his face. "Aren''t they afraid of offending you even more after they help you?"


    "They don''t think they can help each other," Xie said coldly


    "Why?" Ji Chaoran was a little surprised. The whole demon was so big that they met Guan Jingxue so easily. Why did the Guan family think they couldn''t help?


    "Because... As like as two peas," Xie Jin and his eyes narrowed, "my wife and Guan Jing Xue... No, Guan Jing Xue is almost the same as my wife."


    "And that kind of thing?" Ji Chaoran couldn''t believe it. "Are they twins? However, I haven''t heard that there are two ladies in the Guan family... "


    "Your question is exactly what I want to know." Xie Jinhan took the cup in his hand, but he didn''t drink a mouthful of tea. After thinking for a while, he said, "Ji Chaoran, I need your help."


    "You said Ji Chaoran said frankly.


    "Don''t let Guan Jingxue know about it."


    "You mean..." Ji Chaoran was surprised.


    "Don''t let her know that I''m Xie Jinhan, or that my wife is Guan Jingxue."


    Xie Jinhan calm face, calm tunnel.


    Ji Chaoran is clear. It seems that his brother is really satisfied with his fake new wife. On the contrary, he is not satisfied with the real Guan Jingxue


    "But what''s the use of that? She''ll find out sooner or later. " Ji Chaoran frowned.


    He is not fighting for Guan Jingxue, but worried for Xie Jinhan. After all, if he likes the fake lady, it will be a big trouble.


    Maybe the Guan family is still waiting for Guan Jingxue to come back and change them back


    "Drag." Xie Jinhan lowered his eyelashes. He could only tell Ji Chaoran that after all


    Even if he really intends to do something to Guan Jingxue, it is impossible for other people to know


    Even if the other party is his trusted brother.


    He didn''t dare to take risks, especially with the woman he cared about very much.


    "I see."


    Ji Chaoran nodded and couldn''t help laughing, "brother, you are just like a changed person... Do you like your wife so much?"


    Mentioning ran Mu Xun, Xie Jin''s cold eyes finally added a smile, "not like it."

 Chapter 1954

    "Not like it?" Ji Chaoran picked an eyebrow.


    "It''s love."


    Xie Jinhan, who never talks about love and doesn''t believe in this kind of ethereal thing, actually says this word, which makes Ji Chaoran feel confused.


    However, it was because Xie Jinhan never believed that when this sentence came out of his mouth, Ji Chaoran knew more about his seriousness.


    Ji Chaoran was silent for a few seconds and laughed, "well, in this case, I think Ji Chaoran''s sister-in-law will always be her only one. But my sister-in-law is not Guan Jingxue. Who is she? "


    He is also checking


    Xie chin Han lowered his eyelashes. However, there was no clue before, but now there is


    Guan Jingxue and his wife can''t be so alike, so it''s not so difficult to find out.


    "I''ll find out soon."


    Xie Jinhan said, and put down the tea that had cooled down. "Let''s go."


    "So fast?" Ji Chaoran picks his eyebrows. Since his brother got married, he goes home earlier and earlier.


    Xie Jinhan smiles and doesn''t explain.


    Of course, he can''t tell Ji Chaoran, because he knows that "she" is not Guan Jingxue, the wife he would have married, or even he may lose her at any time


    So, he suddenly felt a strong sense of insecurity.


    If he doesn''t see her immediately and hold her, he won''t be at ease.


    This idea, let alone Ji Chaoran''s disbelief, even before today, I could not imagine that one day I would have such a strong possessive desire for a woman, and even


    A strong sense of insecurity.


    Xie Jinhan found that after living so long, he was afraid of losing something for the first time.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to wait and rushed back to Xie''s house as soon as possible.


    "Host, the target is back." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered her eyelashes. She already knew what had just happened to Xie Jin Han. She also knew that he had left Guan Jingxue with him, just like the original story


    He left Guan Jingxue''s purpose, she is not completely sure, she is now very curious, in knowing that she is not his real wife, and has found he should have married Guan Jingxue, what will he do?


    He came back so quickly to question her? Ask her? Let her tell me how she got married to the Xie family instead of the real Guan Jingxue? Or, send her back to Guan''s home and let Guan''s give him an account? Or


    Will he make mistakes right?


    He has a high value for her now. He will keep her. She is still confident, but


    She just discovered that when she knew that she was not really Guan Jingxue, Xie Jinhan''s blackening value, which was always within the safety line, suddenly rose


    At the moment, Xie Jinhan''s blackening value reached 90


    So, even she can''t predict what he will do


    Maybe he''ll feel like he''s been fooled, and then he''ll lock her up in some basement or something?


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and drank his tea. Then he saw Xie Jin Han, who had already arrived.


    "Back so early?" Ran Mu Xun stood up, went to the table and poured him a glass of water.


    Xie Jin Han looked at her calmly. Ran Mu Xun didn''t find anything wrong with him.


    And then, she''s a warm girl right now¡ª¡ª


    He bent down and gave her a kiss


    Tear mole?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t move for a moment, and he looked as usual.

 Chapter 1955

    But just because he looks as usual, it''s abnormal.


    If he did this before today, she would probably step on him and tell Xiaolan and Xiaoyu that they are still in the yard.


    Xie Jinhan released her and stared at the tear mole on her face, as if to confirm whether she was really his wife.


    He pursed his lips, did not ask a word about her true identity, just picked up the water cup, drank the water she poured to him, then bent over and swallowed her breath


    Originally, he wanted to let her off today, but it was Guan Jingxue who made him feel insecure. Xie Jinhan closed the door at 2 pm.


    Outside the house, Xiaolan takes Xiaoyu who is unwilling to leave.


    When I wake up, genius is bright.


    Ran Mu Xun was lying on the bed, aching all over.


    Before, it was just sour and soft, but this time it was really painful. Who made someone crazy yesterday, just like a wild animal, and didn''t give her a chance to protest. Every time it was so heavy, so hard, she was tossed to death. Even for a moment, she looked at the bed curtain above her head, her eyes were full of water mist, and she had the illusion that her soul was almost knocked out by him


    Xie Jinhan hasn''t left yet, and he is still awake after so long.


    Although she turned her back to him, her waist was strangled by him, and she could hardly breathe.


    His sight on her back was so intense that it seemed that a hole would be burned in her back


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were red. She didn''t even have the strength to hit him. She just wanted to sleep well. However, when she woke up, she was so tired that she couldn''t sleep again.


    I''m hungry.


    She hasn''t had anything to eat since noon yesterday.


    Sleepy.


    She seems to have been squinting for less than an hour.


    Tired.


    The discomfort of her body made her head explode.


    This feeling of being on the verge of collapse reached its peak when she felt his hand moving slowly. Ran Mu Xun finally collapsed. She struggled hard and patted his hand open: "Xie Jin Han! What''s the matter with you? "


    As soon as he came out, ran Mu Xun found that his voice was so hoarse that it was even worse than a duck''s cry.


    Xie Jin Han lowered his eyelashes, and his eyes were still deep.


    He knew that he had gone too far, but he thought that she might leave him, or even disappear quietly


    He couldn''t control himself, so he tried so hard, so strongly to let himself feel her existence, feel that she is in his arms, and won''t go anywhere


    She protested. He knew that she was angry, that she was tired and sleepy at the moment, and that this time he didn''t get up to wash her, so she must feel worse now than every time before.


    However, this time, he did not want to wash away the traces he left on her.


    Because only in this way can he feel more deeply that she belongs to him!


    "I''ve been having a dream."


    He spoke suddenly.


    "In my dream, I have you."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    What did he dream of?


    She and he have met in many worlds


    "In my dream, we fell in love, and I felt very satisfied and happy. And then, one day, you suddenly disappear. " He continued.


    She... Suddenly disappeared?


    She seems to be


    There are many worlds that are going to disappear suddenly, but because of someone, can''t they?

 Chapter 1956

    Many worlds, even if she didn''t fall in love with him, she stayed with him


    "Your soul, to be exact, is gone."


    Xie Jinhan''s eyes as like as two peas, and he gradually became cold. "He left me a body... A man who is very much alike, who has never changed his body. But I can feel that the man has no soul. She is no longer the one I love. "


    Xie Jin Han said it simply and calmly, but ran Mu Xun had goose bumps.


    Originally, he had such a dream?!


    So


    Her fingers slowly squeezed into the meat.


    So


    When the world was falling apart, did Xie Jinhan also


    Someone, too?


    He came to the world ahead of time, but she didn''t come, so the original master married him instead of Guan Jingxue. He had no feeling for the original master, just like in the original story, and even left directly on the wedding night


    If so, what was his mood at that time?


    As like as two peas waiting for a long time, she finally waited for a woman who was exactly the same as her when he was on the wedding night. But he found that the woman in front of him was not the person he was waiting for.


    Then, everything goes on like the original story.


    Until he met Guan Jingxue.


    As like as two peas, he must have doubted it at the very beginning.


    So, he left her.


    He was looking for what as like as two peas in the dream of his dreams. The secret of the two women who appeared to him in the same dream was their relationship with their dream woman. Since they can grow as like as two peas, will there be third or even fourth people who are exactly alike?


    And one of them, the one he''s waiting for?


    Like a spectator, he observes the original owner and Guan Jingxue, trying to find the secret of his dream from them. However, before he finds it, Guan Jingxue kills the original owner first. Seeing that Xie Jinhan of the dead original owner collapses, he suddenly realizes that the dead original owner is not the one he is waiting for, let alone Guan Jingxue.


    So he killed Guan Jingxue.


    The world


    It just crumbled.


    It''s


    Is it like this?


    Ran Mu Xun was in a cold sweat because of his conjecture.


    If so, when did he come to this world?


    Clearly


    In the last life, they left almost at the same time. Why did he come to this world ahead of time? What''s more, Xie Jinhan, who is hugging her tightly behind her at the moment, not only has no memory of the last life, but also has no memory of the world he collapsed in


    "Host, in fact, this kind of thing has happened in many previous worlds... Before you go to a certain world, to be exact, before a certain world collapses, the target of the strategy is likely to go to that world."


    The little madman suddenly said, "he''s looking for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As like as two peas," he said, "he can''t find it, so he destroyed the world, or found someone who looks exactly like you. Guess that she will be the key to the world, and then... Try to break the plot."


    The little Madman''s words gave ran Mu goose bumps.


    Because, if it''s really like what the little madman said, then she can always enter the collapsing world, and almost every collapsing world has his reason, so we can find it.

 Chapter 1957

    Because


    He.


    Because he wanted to find her.


    So, she can go to his world, let him find!


    "Host, if it is true, it seems that both I and the host have to be grateful to the target..." the little madman suddenly said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent. At the moment, her head was in chaos.


    Behind her, Xie Jinhan, who only has the memory of the world and has a strange dream, holds her closer. His warm lips are slightly cool now and stick to her back. He trembles and hears his voice:


    "Who are you?"


    What should he call her? He didn''t even know her name.


    There were too many things to guess. Ran Mu Xun vaguely felt that he had grasped something very important and wanted to find out. However, the more he thought about it, the more painful her head was


    She didn''t want to think about it. She was already tired, hungry and sleepy. Her brain cells were consumed crazily. Suddenly, she felt like vomiting. Her body trembled violently


    Behind him, Xie Jinhan suddenly felt something wrong. Her body suddenly began to tremble. Moreover, it was not the normal trembling. The cold sweat on her body kept coming out. His face turned pale and he suddenly sat up. He found that her face had become very pale. Her teeth were biting into her lower lip. Her lips had been bleeding, but she was still biting, It''s like enduring something!


    Xie Jin Han''s heart trembled. What was she enduring and suffering for?


    "You..."


    Xie Jin Han only said one word, his eyes turned red uncontrollably.


    Damn it, he doesn''t even know her real name!!


    What should he call her? Is it Cher? But that''s not her name!


    Who is she? Where does she come from? Why does she suffer? He knew nothing about her!


    The scene of her disappearing without warning suddenly appears in my mind. Xie Jinhan''s face is gloomy, and he knows nothing about her. Does it mean that even if one day she disappears as inexplicably as in the dream, leaving him a body without soul, he still can''t control it?!


    This conjecture made him collapse. What''s more, the woman in her arms was still shaking. She pinched her neck and retched. But since yesterday noon, she hadn''t been dripping water, so she couldn''t vomit anything.


    Xie Jinhan also studied traditional Chinese medicine for a period of time. It can be seen immediately that her body must be very uncomfortable at the moment!


    Her forehead


    Damn, how come it''s so hot all of a sudden?!


    And how could she suddenly feel sick?


    The medical knowledge he learned was not enough for him to cope with the current situation, and he had already lost his cool.


    "Little blue!! Call the doctor quickly... "


    He dashed out and called for someone to come.


    Even Mrs. Xie was startled by the chaos of war. She asked someone to invite their familiar doctor to come over. After seeing the doctor, she prescribed medicine and had an injection. Seeing that ran Mu Xun was not so uncomfortable, she went to sleep directly, and then Xie Jin Han''s heart relaxed a little.


    Then, he looked at Mrs. Xie with some condemnation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Mrs. Xie thought of what the doctor had just said to her, she couldn''t even speak. She looked at ran Mu Xun lying on the bed, and the ugly appearance that she even had bite marks on her arm. Mrs. Xie ground her teeth and lowered her voice: "come out for me!"

 Chapter 1958

    From childhood to adulthood, Xie Jinhan was the best one, and she was never naughty. It seemed that she was very calm when she was a child. Mrs. Xie also felt that she had lost some of the fun of raising children. Later, when she had his sister, she didn''t bother him any more.


    For the first time in many years, Xie Jinhan was criticized by Mrs. Xie as a child


    "What do you want me to say about you!! You''ve only been married less than a week... You''re making people like this?! When you come back, if your father-in-law and mother-in-law know that you treat their daughter like this, they will forgive you! Other girls were spoiled and brought up at home. It''s good for you to treat them as... "


    Mrs. Xie rubbed her temple and was so angry, "do you know what the doctor just said to me secretly? He said, let you control the sex! You... "


    Mrs. Xie took a deep breath, "even if you are in a hurry to let your grandmother hold your great grandson, and let me hold your grandson with your father, you can''t be in such a hurry... You''ve made people suffer like this, and you''ve also got a high fever. I heard that you''ve been asked to close the door of the courtyard since yesterday noon, and no one will be allowed to go in?! No wonder Xiaoxue has a fever. You are so... Angry with me. Now you pack up for me and move to my study! "


    Mrs. Xie was biting her teeth. "Half a month... No, you are not allowed to go back to your room to sleep in a month!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Jinhan was scolded so that he didn''t say a word. After all, he knew that he was really bad at it. But when he heard this, he couldn''t say a word any more. He shook his head directly: "no, I want to take care of her..."


    "You care? How do you look after them? " Mrs. Xie sneered, "just like your father! In such a hurry... How could it be that when I let you get married, it was like forcing you to commit suicide? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can it be the same? When he was forced to get married, where did he know that what he wanted to marry was the woman he had loved for a long time in his dream? Moreover, how did he know that he would love her so much


    Xie Jinhan wanted to protest, but he was directly pushed out by Mrs. Xie. Mrs. Xie grinned her teeth and said, "I don''t need you to take care of me. These days, I will personally stay to take care of my daughter-in-law! You, go back to your study immediately... "


    "Little blue! Help your young master pack up! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Jinhan twitches at the corner of his mouth, watching Xiao Lan quickly pack up his things for him and move directly to the study, but he still purses his lips and stands in the yard without saying a word, staring at the door that has been closed by Mrs. Xie


    It didn''t occur to him that


    She''ll get sick, and it''s so hard


    She was sick because of his relationship. How could he let her suffer and then run to the study to read his book safely? Even at work, his heart could not calm down at the moment.


    Since she was ill for him, he punished himself. When she was uncomfortable, he couldn''t make himself too comfortable.


    "Madam, the young master is still standing outside..." in the room, Mrs. Liu took a look at the straight figure standing outside, and felt a little distressed, "it''s almost dawn, and the young master has been standing for half an hour..."


    "Let him stand!" Mrs. Xie snorted coldly, "it''s only half an hour. I can''t die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Liu did not dare to say a word.


    However, when she watched Mrs. Xie personally lift the quilt and carefully wipe the body of Ran Mu Xun, who was still in a cold sweat, she couldn''t help feeling a little startled

 Chapter 1959

    Look at the young granny. It''s not half bad meat. It''s all done by the young master


    No matter how I like it, I can''t be such a beast


    Mrs. Liu touched her nose and looked at Mrs. Xie''s face. She did not dare to speak for Xie Jinhan any more.


    After all


    When my wife was newly married, it seemed that she was also so miserable by the master. It was only a few years later that she was a little better. I''m afraid that''s... I feel the same for my little grandmother.


    When ran Mu Xun woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt a sore throat, "water..."


    Cool water was fed to her mouth, she drank a mouthful, was suddenly fed her people scared, "mother-in-law, mother-in-law?"


    Mrs. Xie has some helplessness, "you child, how can you be like seeing a ghost... Why, it''s not Jin Han who has no sense of propriety, you''re not used to it?"


    She said, and reached out to touch her forehead, tight face finally relaxed a little bit, "fortunately, fever subsided..."


    She has a fever?


    "Yes, the host was tortured by the target last night, and probably mentally. He was too tired to bear, so he started a fever." The little madman explained to her.


    In fact, it''s mainly


    The host''s body was already weak, and then he got married immediately. After the marriage, the target was like this and that every day. The host had a serious lack of sleep, and he suffered cold yesterday, so that


    Realizing what had happened, ran murian took the porridge from Mrs. Xie and said, "I''ll drink it myself..."


    Mrs. Xie didn''t insist on feeding her. When Yu Guangli saw Xie Jinhan standing at the door again, he hummed coldly, "also, whoever makes you like this must be responsible!"


    Huh?


    What does she mean?


    Before he knew it, ran Mu Xun heard Mrs. Xie''s cold voice and said to the outside, "Stinky boy, don''t you come in yet?"


    As soon as Mrs. Xie''s voice fell, Xie Jinhan finally came in. Ran mushian was shocked when she saw him. She didn''t expect that, but it was only one night. Now Xie Jinhan suddenly became such a vicissitude of life, the scum, the bloodshot eyes, and the ugly pale face


    I don''t know. I thought it was not her but him who was sick.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ran Mu Xun stretched out his hand to feel Xie Jin Han.


    Although she hasn''t thought about the things that suddenly made her realize last night, ran Mu Xun, with a clear mind, realizes that he


    I really love her.


    Love her with life, with everything he has.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, and even he didn''t know what was going on, ran Mu Xun


    Very touched.


    When she was well, she felt sticky, uncomfortable and embarrassed. However, when she saw that he seemed to be ill, she suddenly felt distressed.


    I want to hold him.


    Want to rely on him


    For the first time, she realized clearly that she was not the only one in the lonely world that she thought she could leave no feelings.


    And he.


    And he came for her.


    As if in order to make her no longer lonely, he tried every means to make her appear in his world


    Not that she shuttles to the world with him, but that he is waiting for her in the world one by one!

 Chapter 1960

    Xie Jinhan was stunned.


    He thought that when she woke up, she would be very angry with him, even more angry than his mother. He was even ready to live in the study in the next month, and regarded it as his due punishment.


    However, he never thought that he was so sick that when she finally woke up, her eyes turned red when she saw him. Then she stretched out to him and wanted to hold him like a vulnerable child


    Mrs. Xie also has some silly eyes. When she was so upset by her father, she was so angry that she wanted to kick the pillow man out of bed and let him go to sleep. However, after her son was upset and sick, she woke up looking dependent on him?


    Her son, this is


    What kind of poison was planted on her simple daughter-in-law?


    Mrs. Xie drew her lips and stood up.


    Well, since both husband and wife are willing to fight and suffer, her daughter-in-law is not angry. What is she angry about? Anyway, Xie Jinhan is also her own son, and she loves her son. Of course, she doesn''t really want to see him torture herself. Last night, he stood outside in a self punishment way, until she forced him to take a rest in the study in the morning. As a result, he came back less than an hour later


    It''s all right. Anyway, they can solve their own affairs!


    They are such outsiders


    Once in a while, they can''t deal with it. Just help again.


    I don''t think I need her now.


    Mrs. Xie stayed up most of the night. She would see that Xie Jinhan came forward and Ren Ran murian was holding her. The two people in the room looked like no one else. She yawned and didn''t worry any more. "Let''s go!"


    Mrs. Xie told Xiao Lan a few more words before she left.


    At this time, ran Mu Xun was sitting on the bed holding Xie Jin Han. After a while, he suddenly realized that he was just


    I''m too active in front of Mrs. Xie.


    He let go of him awkwardly, but he was hugged by Xie Jinhan. But this time, his strength was very light, which was totally different from that of last night. He was almost careful, as if she was the fragile glass, which would be broken if he exerted a little force.


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t say a word. He felt the shaking of the man holding her.


    "Don''t move..."


    Xie Jin Han''s voice was a little hoarse. He took a deep breath, "let me have a hug..."


    Ran didn''t know why he was suddenly like this. Then he heard his voice: "sorry!"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    She looked up in a daze and looked into his guilty eyes.


    He really felt sorry for her


    But why?


    "I''m sorry to make you sick..." Xie Jin Han took a deep breath, leaned over and gently gave her a kiss between the eyebrows. Her movements and voice were too gentle to speak, "in the future, I won''t let you suffer any more..."


    Not at all


    At this moment, ran Mu Xun heard the familiar system prompt: "congratulations to the host, the target''s favor value is + 1, and the current favor value is 100!"


    She just had a minor illness. The next day, she was almost better. How could he feel so guilty that his favor for her even rose to 100? You know, the more you get to the back, the harder it is to increase your liking


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were dim, he held them quietly, and he gently leaned his head against him.

 Chapter 1961

    Maybe she was scared by her illness. In the next few days, Xie Jin Han rarely touched her.


    He didn''t listen to Mrs. Xie''s words and moved to the study. He still slept with her every day, but he just slept with her. He didn''t even hold her.


    But once, when she woke up at night, she was startled by him, because he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He lay on his side very soberly, with a pair of deep dark eyes staring at her. He didn''t look sleepy at all.


    Asked the little madman to know that Xie Jinhan has been like this for several days.


    "Is he crazy? If you don''t sleep every day, do you want to die suddenly? " Ran Mu Xun frowned. After realizing that he might have some key significance for her to travel around the world, she began to care more about him. Now, her first priority is no longer the task, but


    He''s gone.


    She wanted to know what special significance he had for her, why he was so deeply involved with her, so hard to pursue her one by one in the world, and held on to her to a terrible degree.


    She also wants to know why she is so important to him. Does she also exist in his world?


    So, now, more than the task, she even thinks about him.


    How long to stay in a world is not so important now. As long as she is with him, she will be happy. As long as she is with him, she will have the opportunity to find out many questions buried in her heart


    So, he can''t die suddenly.


    "Host, if you care about the target, just say it. There''s no need to find so many reasons, right?" The little Madman''s voice was chuckling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "where is Xie Jin Han now?"


    "His office."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "then, where is Guan Jing Xue?"


    "Of course."


    The little madman said with a smile, "host, are you nervous? After all, she as like as two peas. "


    "Nervous? Hum Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "what I''m more nervous about is whether Guan Jingxue will throw her arms to Xie Jin Han, and then be killed by him!"


    After all, Xie Jinhan is a dangerous person with a blackening value of 90.


    It''s possible to kill the female owner at any time and break the world down again.


    She still wants to get the job done.


    Guan Jingxue really did what ran Mu Xun was worried about. She was in good shape, so she wore beautiful and exquisite dresses every day. Although she lived in the dormitory near the factory, she looked completely different from other female workers, just like the eldest lady of which company. She worked in Xie Jin Han these days, which has aroused the hostility of many female workers and attracted the attention of many male workers.


    "Coffee, sir!"


    Guan Jingxue gracefully serves coffee to Xie Jinhan, and her eyes twinkle with love and never move away from him.


    Originally, she thought that when she worked in Xie Jinhan''s factory, she would be able to face him day and night. However, she did not expect that Xie Jinhan had only one factory, and he did not stay here every day. Even this time, it was only the second time they met after last time.


    She couldn''t wait to come here and put on lipstick.


    Xie Jinhan looked at her as like as two peas in his face, and slowly squinted.


    It''s really


    I can''t stand it.

 Chapter 1962

    Another woman with the face of the woman he loves


    And trying to seduce him


    It makes him want to ruin this face.


    At that end, the little madman felt that he might be in danger, and quickly told ran Mutian: "host, attack object blackening value + 5! At present, the blackening value is 95. He wants to get rid of Guan Jingxue! "


    The woman can''t die.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly stood up and said, "go!"


    Fortunately, he didn''t touch her these days, and Mrs. Xie specially asked the doctor to take care of her body. She felt that she had some strength and finally could walk faster.


    She asked the driver to take her to Xie Jinhan. Ran didn''t go directly to the factory. After all, even if she wore a big hat, she might be seen by Guan Jingxue in case she was blown away by the wind.


    She went directly to the nearby coffee shop and called his office from the phone in the shop.


    At the other end, Guan Jingxue holds her chest. This dress outlines her perfect figure, which is not inferior to those western women. She is very confident in herself. She only works here for a few days, which makes more than half of the male workers in the whole factory agitated because of her. She doesn''t believe it. Xie Qingming will be indifferent to her.


    "Sir, I heard that there will be a dance with many foreigners tomorrow evening... Do you need a girl?"


    Guan Jingxue''s voice is delicate and soft.


    Xie Jinhan took a look at her delicate appearance, but only felt that she was artificial. He stood up and said, "my girlfriend is naturally my wife."


    The smile on Guan Jingxue''s face can''t be stopped. "... madam''s foreign language must be good."


    She said, but she didn''t think so at all. His wife could accept her parents'' arrangement to marry a man she hadn''t met before marriage. She probably didn''t study abroad. Maybe she didn''t even study much. Even if she studied, she didn''t go to a new school or girls'' school outside, but read those feudal dregs of women''s rings at home. She didn''t believe it, What foreign language can such a woman speak!


    Does she speak a foreign language? Naturally, it''s good


    She could understand almost all the books he read


    Thinking of his new wife, Xie Jinhan''s eyes softened. However, he didn''t come here today to talk to Guan Jingxue about this. He came here today just before the woman didn''t know that he was Xie Jinhan, the man she should have married


    Get rid of her.


    He said faintly, "it doesn''t matter whether she will or not."


    The indifference in his tone makes Guan Jingxue misunderstand. Xie Jinhan means that whether his wife knows a foreign language is none of her business, and he won''t care. Listening to Guan Jingxue, she feels that his wife really doesn''t know a foreign language, and he doesn''t care whether she understands it or not, because he doesn''t care about his wife!


    Guan Jingxue is happy.


    Then, she heard Xie Jinhan''s voice: "Miss Guan, there is a place where I need you to accompany me this evening."


    Guan Jingxue''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Where is it?"?! What shall I prepare? "


    Is it a similar dance? Maybe her new dress can be used... No, in order to take him down at one stroke and let him know that she is the most suitable woman for him, she''d better go back now and prepare well


    Guan Jingxue can''t wait.


    Xie Jinhan smiles a little. If she knows that she will go with him this time, she will never have a chance to come back. Will she be so impatient?

 Chapter 1963

    "Nothing needs to be prepared. You''re fine now."


    It''s going to disappear anyway. What''s to be prepared for? The results are all the same.


    But Xie Jinhan''s words are a kind of praise to Guan Jingxue.


    He thinks that she is beautiful enough now that she doesn''t need any more preparation, right?


    Guan Jingxue looks at Xie Jinhan, her eyes are shining, and at this time, the office phone rings.


    Xie Jinhan answers the phone, and then Guan Jingxue finds that the slightly cold sense of distance just given her by the man in front of her disappears in an instant, and his whole person seems to become soft in an instant.


    "Why are you here?"


    Without waiting for the other party to answer, he grabbed his coat and said, "wait, don''t hurry. I just want to go back and wait for me there."


    He''s going home?


    Guan Jingxue is stunned. Don''t they want to go to the dance?


    Oh, by the way, she wants to go back and dress up. Of course, he also wants to


    However, if he doesn''t dress up, he will be handsome enough.


    "Mr. Xie, I will..."


    Guan Jingxue is trying to ask her what time and where to wait for him later, but she sees that Xie Jinhan, like she has neither heard nor seen her, grabs a smile that she has never seen before, grabs her coat, walks out directly and passes her by.


    "Thank you..."


    Guan Jingxue stood in the same place, looking at Xie Jinhan''s figure who almost left in a hurry, and her mood suddenly became inexplicably agitated.


    Who does he want to see in such a hurry?


    Intuition tells her that the other party is a woman.


    And, judging from what he just said, this woman lives with him!


    Is it his mother? younger sister? Or


    wife?


    Guan Jingxue is biting her lower lip. If it''s his mother or sister, why can''t he wait?


    wife? It''s impossible. He obviously doesn''t like his wife


    So, will


    He actually has other women he likes for a long time?!


    This guess makes Guan Jingxue tremble in her heart. She takes a deep breath, bites her teeth, and directly chases out


    "Host, the target is out."


    The little madman and she broadcast the situation of Xie Jinhan in real time.


    Ran Mu Xun breathes a sigh of relief. Just now Xie Jin Han''s blackening value suddenly rises to 95. The little madman tells her that Xie Jin Han has arranged several people to take Guan Jingxue out later


    What would he do? Killing Guan Jingxue is probably the easiest way.


    As soon as Guan Jingxue dies, Mrs. Guan will make her a forever young granny Xie, and there will be nothing to prevent them from being together forever


    Nine times out of ten she knew him that way.


    However, although the female owner of this world killed the original owner in the broken world, at present, Guan Jingxue hasn''t done anything to her. She just likes Xie Jinhan. There''s nothing wrong. She shouldn''t die. What''s more, she''s a woman and can''t die


    The problem is that she is too persistent with Xie Jinhan


    Ran Mu Xun has a headache. If Guan Jing Xue doesn''t like Xie Jin Han so much, it won''t be so difficult for her to save her daughter.


    She is very clear that today she took Xie Jinhan away from Guan Jingxue. Next time, she may not be able to arrive in time.


    "Madame, how can you come here at this time?" While she was thinking, Xie Jinhan had already come. The store was very close. He almost ran to it and arrived in a few minutes, but he didn''t feel panting at all. He looked at her with burning eyes.

 Chapter 1964

    "Miss me so much?" He chuckled, sat down in front of her, picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip directly.


    "That''s mine..." ran murian said.


    "So what?" Xie chin Han picked an eyebrow, "you are mine, your coffee, naturally is also mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian was speechless. No matter when he was, he was so overbearing


    Just when she was speechless, the little madman suddenly felt nervous and said, "host, the woman has come out!"


    The next second, ran Mu Xun saw Guan Jingxue. She was looking at them outside the glass, staring at them with an unbelievable look


    "Host, she saw you."


    Ran Mu Xun saw it without reminding him.


    She gave a bitter smile, but her heart was certain.


    It''s good.


    Like the original story, I see her, know her existence, guess that she may be Xie Jinhan''s wife, and know that her identity may be replaced


    So, Guan Jingxue should go back to Guan''s home and want to find out what''s going on?


    In that case, she won''t be killed by Xie Jinhan at least for the time being.


    As a result, ran Mu Xun held out his hand and gently stroked Xie Jin Han''s hair. He said with a smile, "yes, I miss you... So, let''s have a look at you."


    It''s rare for her to be so frank. Xie Jinhan stares at her and her throat moves.


    I haven''t touched her for days


    Maybe the doctor''s recuperation was really useful. He felt that she was a little plump. Finally, she had a little meat on her face. Her skin became white and tender. When she laughed, it was sweet and itchy.


    Did she miss him?


    At home, his mother stares at them very closely, and even lets Xiao Lan guard him like a thief, and doesn''t let him do anything to her. When he thought of her being tossed to be sick that day, he really felt sorry and didn''t dare to do anything to her, but if she wanted to


    Of course, he was kind enough to cooperate.


    He''s nearby, and there''s a villa


    In the past, when I worked too late and needed to get up early the next day, I would sleep here. I haven''t been there once since I got married. Maybe I can take her there?


    Xie thought.


    At that end, Guan Jingxue''s eyes are already green.


    At the beginning, she just saw Xie Jinhan go into the coffee shop and be with a beautiful young woman. Moreover, he picked up each other''s coffee and drank it naturally. It was indirect kissing!!


    Is angry, the woman''s head moved, and then, Guan Jingxue completely shocked.


    This woman has as like as two peas!


    Next, she was almost out of her mind, because she suddenly realized that what Xie Jinhan said to her when she first met her was not like what she said to a person she met for the first time. At that time, she thought that maybe he had an impression on her, maybe he had a secret love for her when he was abroad, so that''s why


    As like as two peas, she found out that he had recognized her as a woman who looked exactly like her.


    As like as two peas.


    Is there really as like as two peas in this world? No matter what, it can''t be like this


    Does she actually have any twin sisters? However, if there is, why is it lost? She has never heard her grandfather and her parents mention that other poor families are more sons than daughters and have lost their daughters, but they close their families. How can they lose their daughters? It''s not that they can''t afford to support them.

 Chapter 1965

    Guan Jingxue''s head is blank, and then she suddenly hears a voice:


    "Isn''t that Xie Jin Han? Is that his new wife around him? How beautiful! Would you like to go and say hello? "


    She turned her head almost stiffly and looked at the two men around her. The two men said, "Xie... Xie Jinhan?!


    New... New wife?!


    At this moment, Guan Jingxue''s head exploded.


    "No? It''s said that Qingming has changed since he got married. He used to drink with us once in a while. Now he runs home almost every day. Now, he''s a hen pecked man! What''s more, he didn''t even let us see his sister-in-law, tut tut.... "


    "Every day we meet at home and go out on a date. It''s estimated that there are too many Xie family members. They don''t have a chance to live with each other. We''d better not play mandarin duck..."


    ¡­¡­


    The two people''s voices gradually go away, Guan Jingxue has been completely confused.


    She felt as if she knew something, and as if she didn''t know anything.


    All she knew was that she had to go home at once!


    She wants to find out what the truth is?!


    Guan Jingxue stumbles away, and ran looks at her background and droops his eyelashes


    Next, she will know the truth, and then


    What she wants to do is to exchange with herself!


    So, is she going to change her success or not?


    "Host, if successful, the target will kill her." The little madman said, "if she doesn''t succeed, she will kill the host."


    It''s really


    Trouble.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    She glared at the man around her, blame him! What''s the matter with attracting bees and butterflies!


    She stares really water wave clarification, somebody heart a concussion, brain a heat, immediately don''t want to let her go.


    "I have a villa nearby. Haven''t you been there yet? You can''t be a young lady who doesn''t know your own house. Come on, I''ll show you the way Xie Jinhan stood up.


    Ran didn''t think so much. After all, he was too careful and obedient.


    Unexpectedly, the wolf in sheep''s clothing is still a wolf after all!


    That night, ran Mu Xun had no chance to go back to Xie''s house. He was gnawed to the bone by someone in the villa.


    Moreover, maybe she was hungry for a long time. This time, someone was a hungry wolf. She was eaten again and again, and she could hardly bear it.


    When she woke up, the little madman told her: "host, Guan Jingxue came back to Guan''s home yesterday. Mrs. Guan told her what happened. Then Guan Jingxue knew that she was not Mrs. Guan''s own daughter at all. However, she still felt that she was the elder sister of Guan''s family, and host you were just a village girl in the countryside, so you were not worthy of strategy, I''m not qualified to rob her husband! "


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and sighed, "when are they going to change us back?"


    "Mrs. Guan doesn''t think she can be in a hurry, but she has asked someone to inform Xiaoyu to take the host out secretly." Said the little madman.


    "However, Guan Jingxue is in a hurry. Now she is very regretful of escaping marriage. She not only gives her perfect husband to others, but also knows that she was born by a country woman she despises. She wants to exchange with the host immediately, so that everything can go back to the original track."


    "What about me? What is she going to do with me? " When ran murian said the word "disposal", he was especially sarcastic.

 Chapter 1966

    "As like as two peas in the story, she found several people who were going to kill the host on the way. After all, the target had already known that there were two people who looked exactly alike. She knew she was easy to expose. She also hated the host, because the presence of the host was to remind her that she was not a big family lady, but a country woman who was also reminded. Her husband had been pushed by her to another woman. "


    So, in any case, she and the hostess must be antagonistic


    Because, she can''t die


    But, what method can let her not die, female Lord also not die?


    Ran murian was thinking, and a pair of big hands hugged her from behind. She was startled and turned to find that Xie Jinhan had come back so soon.


    "Awake?" He has a hoarse voice.


    "Do you feel bad?" He''s in his head, in her neck.


    Although he had no restraint last night, at least he was very gentle and slow. He didn''t hurt her, but it made her feel more miserable.


    Ran Mu Xun gave him an elbow. He snorted and laughed in a low voice.


    "Let''s go. It''s rare to be free today. Let''s go to the cinema..."


    He took her by the hand and was about to take her out when he found that ran Mu Xun was standing in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    Ran Mu Xun stood there calmly with his head down. Then, as if she had made a decision, she looked up at him with soft and firm eyes: "Xie Jin Han..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m not Guan Jingxue." She said suddenly.


    Xie Jinhan was stunned.


    He didn''t intend to expose this matter, or even to get rid of Guan Jingxue and make it a secret forever. He didn''t even intend to question her. Although he didn''t know everything about her and even her real name, he would not ask as long as she didn''t say it.


    He was afraid that if he asked, she would leave him


    Therefore, he would rather keep such calm all the time and treat her as Guan Jingxue.


    Because in this way, she will always be his wife


    He never dreamed that she would suddenly tell him about it, or even give him a chance to prepare.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "my name is... Ran Mu Xun."


    She looked at him steadily.


    "Ran, is again the word less than a horizontal ran, mu, is to love your mu, search, search..."


    She chuckled, "my name is ran Mu Xun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Jinhan looked at her, his throat moved, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Finally


    He knows her real name!


    "Ran... Mu Xun..."


    He dropped his eyelashes, suddenly stepped forward and pulled her into his arms.


    The next second, she heard his voice: "Mu Xun... Ran Ran, my... Ran Ran."


    He fell a kiss in her hair with great pity, "Ran Ran, my..."


    She lowered her eyelashes and chuckled.


    "Hello, Xie Jinhan. My name is ran Mutian, not Guan Jingxue. I''m not your wife."


    Just know her name. Why is he so touched?


    She didn''t know that in Xie Jin Han''s heart, her name was special.


    Finally, he went from knowing nothing about her to knowing her name. Moreover, she told him


    The insecurity in his heart is being filled by her confession, her name, bit by bit.


    "No, you are."

 Chapter 1967

    His voice is hoarse. "No one will be my wife but you!"


    His tone was firm.


    Ran murian raised his mouth slightly. "Aren''t you angry?"


    Angry? Is she angry to replace Guan Jingxue and become his wife? No, he''s not angry at all. On the contrary, he''s happy!


    Maybe he was angry on the day when he knew the truth, so he wanted to punish her. However, after making her sick, he was not angry at all.


    If she doesn''t, how can she come to him and how can he fall in love with her?


    As like as two peas, she might have married that Guan Zhen Xue, though she was not deceived, but he knew he would not love that woman.


    At that time, he was angry that she didn''t tell him her true identity. However, they had only been married for half a month. How could she trust him so much and tell him something that might make him very angry?


    Xie Jinhan suddenly remembered that she was very careful when she was at Guan''s house that day. Besides, she forced herself to eat leeks under the gaze of Guan''s mother. She couldn''t sleep for a while, so she was called to her by Guan''s mother


    Many things I can''t figure out, I got the answer after knowing that she is not Guan Jingxue.


    She must have had a hard time these years, no matter what her status is


    So, he''s not angry, he''s just


    I love her.


    In what mood did she tell him about it? She must be very worried, isn''t she? Maybe... She told him about it with the determination that he would be angry and drive her out of the house?


    Xie Jin Han''s heart is all pulled into a ball.


    The pupil trembled and he held her in his arms. "Ran ran... No matter who you are, you are irreplaceable... My only wife, my only woman..."


    There will be no one else.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed softly.


    In this age, a rich and powerful man like him usually has several aunts, some even as many as seven or eight, and he is proud of them. However, he told her that she would be his only wife, even


    The only woman.


    "Host, are you moved?" The little madman came out of his mind.


    "I''m not moved." Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I never thought that he would have an aunt, but he said so, which means that... He thought about it!"


    "..." the little madman choked, "well, host, I don''t think the target of the strategy has thought about it. It''s probably other people around him who have thought about it..."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "who knows? Don''t you know what he''s thinking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman ran away in silence, and the target of the strategy was still... Let''s take care of ourselves!


    Ran Mu Xun was never a man who could hide his true thoughts, especially in front of him.


    So she pushed Xie Jinhan away and squinted at him.


    Xie Jinhan was a little surprised. Now they should be moved by each other, and then he would roll the sheets with her as a matter of course?


    Why does she seem... Angry?


    I''m just angry.


    Ran Mu looked at him with a smile, "the only woman? Young master Xie, what do you mean? You mean, you thought you might have more than one woman? Now let me be your only woman, is a gift to me

 Chapter 1968

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Jinhan didn''t expect that she was angry with this.


    He did not expect that she would want to come here.


    He is so innocent that he would add this sentence. He just knows that this society is such a habit now. It''s not normal for a successful man to have few confidants around him. What''s more, she may have a humble family background and then let Mrs. Guan take the place of her husband. After all, once she comes back, she will probably have nothing left


    Not only has she lost her position as little grandma Xie, but also her daughter''s important innocence has disappeared


    She will promise, though not necessarily, but at least it shows that her background may be more general, so she is willing to do such a thing.


    People from the bottom, especially the women with lower status, naturally think too much. He is afraid that she will give in humbly. He thinks that he has left her and that she is willing to let him have other women. Or, he is afraid that she will make Guan Jingxue come in together. After all, if Mrs. Guan finds out that he wants to leave her, it is not impossible to step back.


    So he just wanted her to know that he would never accept other women, no matter who they were.


    Unexpectedly, to her ears, it was the meaning.


    She misunderstood him and even squinted at him discontentedly, like she would kill him as long as he nodded.


    Really


    Lovely.


    Angry and jealous, she seems to be shining all over the world, making him unable to move his eyes


    Xie Jinhan leaned on the sofa, her eyes glued to her face, appreciating her rare appearance at the moment.


    He didn''t explain a word?


    Ran Mu Xun just used this to "warn" him. She didn''t really think that he would cheat if he liked her 100. But unexpectedly, he didn''t retort at all. Instead, after a moment of consternation, his eyes became deep. He leaned lazily on the sofa, looked at her, and even "appreciated" her angry appearance?


    Ran Mu Xun resisted the impulse to bite.


    "Mr. Xie, don''t you have anything to say?"


    Xie Jin Han''s throat moved, then he stepped forward and blocked her lips


    But he didn''t give her a chance to beat him. After taking advantage, he stepped back. Then, he looked at her and said, "yes."


    He gave a deep laugh. "I think... Ranran, you are so beautiful."


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun felt a strange feeling in her heart, which made her not even angry.


    She gritted her teeth, trying not to show her inner pleasure, still staring at him


    "We''re fighting! Mr. Xie, don''t think that if you praise me, I will forget... "


    "How about a kiss?" He blinked.


    Mingming is already a mature man. It''s not against him to make such a little boy''s look. His eyes are bright, and she is only reflected in them. Mingming just stares at her, but it makes her feel uncomfortable. But this discomfort is not uncomfortable


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say. He didn''t know what he thought. Did he say that at this time, which was of no help to the problem?


    She didn''t know how to go on, but Xie Jinhan didn''t mean to quarrel with her, so she decided to do it again and gave her a kiss.

 Chapter 1969

    "Not enough? Then give me more kisses... "


    His voice was hoarse and he even gave a kiss several times. Ran murian retreated in embarrassment. However, she really didn''t understand a man''s wolf nature. She retreated and he moved forward. Every time she retreated, he would go further, kiss again, and he would go further, kiss again


    Until she retreated, back against the wall behind her.


    He put one hand on the wall and naturally blocked her way.


    Then, looking at the way she glared at him in anger, she chuckled, "ran ran..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun closed his mouth and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Xiejinhan had to sigh, for fear of making her angry, so he was kicked out of bed tonight, so he had to stop when it was good and said, "I never thought about it."


    She was stunned and looked into his eyes.


    He told her very seriously, "I have never thought about other women except you... Before you, I am not interested in any women in the world. After you, I don''t look at any other women. Sometimes I even wonder if I came to this world just to meet you... "


    What Xie Jinhan said was his truth. Although he did find some fun in his career, they were all things that he could put down at any time. He always felt that the world was boring. There was no person or thing to worry about. Even his family didn''t let him have this idea. Some of them were just responsibilities and habits. Otherwise, he would not be happy, He will not hesitate to study abroad for four years


    However, with her, he suddenly became interested in many things that he would not even pay attention to before.


    For example, what is the movie tonight? You can take her to see it.


    For example, it is said that bird''s nest is good for a woman''s health. He can buy more bird''s nest and let the kitchen stew it for her every day.


    For example, he wants her to become Mrs. Xie Shao completely, and no one is allowed to hinder her


    All the things about her, big and small, can make him spend countless minds to do, and enjoy it.


    After her appearance, his life, which has always been boring, seems to have become interesting and full


    This is a feeling that no one can bring to him.


    Xie chin Han sighed and hugged ran Mu Xun into his arms. "So, don''t try me out, ran ran... I''ll spend my whole life proving to you that I only love you..."


    Being held in his arms, ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, but the corners of his mouth began to rise unconsciously.


    "Host, you just want to hear the sweet words of the target?" Little madman, tut tut.


    "No, I''m just trying to make sure that there''s no miscalculation of the system''s liking value." Ran Mu Xun gave a smile.


    Tut, it is strange to believe!


    Ran Mutian didn''t tell Xie Jinhan that Guan Jingxue already knew her existence. Although Xie Jinhan would know sooner or later, if he had known earlier, he would have done it faster.


    So, she just told Xie Jinhan, "I heard that you are going to Kyoto in the future. I also want to go and have a look, OK?"


    At the moment, there is no concept of honeymoon, but when Xie Jinhan listens to this, he spontaneously comes up with this concept.


    Go to Kyoto with her


    It''s very good. It''s just the two of them. They won''t be disturbed by anyone else. They can enjoy the beautiful scenery all the way. It''s just the best.


    Xie Jinhan nodded without hesitation, "OK. We''ll be there in a few days. "

 Chapter 1970

    His plan was to go next month, but he was not in a hurry. But the reason why he was not in a hurry was that she was at home and he was reluctant to leave.


    But now that she wants to go out with him, why doesn''t he let the plan go ahead?


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sweetly, and his fingers crept up to his chest. "Well, thank you... Mr. Xie. I can''t wait. "


    He raised his eyebrows. "What do you call me? Mr. Xie


    She blinked. What should she call him?


    His eyes were dim. "What should I call it, I''ll teach you again?"


    She opened her eyes wide. The next second, she was directly knocked down by him.


    Mr. Xie did what he had planned before: move her, and then roll to the right place.


    Guan Jingxue has returned to Guan''s home. Now she and Mrs. Guan are planning to change them back, but they can''t do it aboveboard. After all, Guan Jingxue is afraid of making things worse. Guan and Guan will know that she actually has a twin sister, so she will never be a miss of Guan''s family again.


    Mrs. Guan''s admonition makes her dare not act rashly, but at the thought of a woman who looks like her taking her place, robbing her man and enjoying the treatment of her little grandmother Xie, Guan Jingxue is so angry that she wants to kill her.


    "Is that bitch still not going out?" Guan Jingxue black face, asked Xiaoyu.


    Xiaoyu is very excited when she knows that the real lady of her family has come back. She finally doesn''t look at the fake who is giving her orders in the name of little grandma Xie!


    Therefore, she has always been keen to help Guan Jingxue and convey news to her every day. However, in the past two days, ran mushian didn''t know why he didn''t go back to Xie''s house and his uncle didn''t go home. Even if she wanted to let ran mushian go out, she couldn''t change her real young lady back.


    "Yes, miss. She doesn''t know where she''s gone. She hasn''t come back." Xiaoyu added, "my uncle hasn''t been home these days."


    She thought she said this sentence, her miss will be happy, did not expect, Guan Jingxue''s face more gloomy.


    That day, she saw that woman went to see Xie Jinhan. She didn''t go home for several days, which means that the woman would stay with Xie Jinhan all the time!


    Guan Jingxue''s long nails are pinched into the meat.


    "Any other news?"


    Xiaoyu suddenly thought of something and said: "Miss, when I just went out, I saw Xiaolan packing things..."


    "Who''s packing?" Guan Jingxue squints.


    Xie Jinhan has seen her and may have guessed that she is the real Guan Jingxue. However, he didn''t make it clear. Does he really like that fake? No, it can''t be!


    In recent days, she has made it clear that the fake grew up in the countryside. She has never read any books, and she can''t speak a foreign language. Her mother also said that if she hadn''t asked her to marry her this time, maybe the woman would have married a farmer in the countryside and spent her whole life teaching her husband and children in the countryside, How can such an excellent man like Xie Jinhan be valued?


    What''s more, Xiaoyu also told her that the woman''s skin was not as white as hers, she was not as tender as hers, her figure was not as good as hers, and her cooking was even worse. My uncle couldn''t like her at all, but it was just for her freshness

 Chapter 1971

    Xie Jinhan can''t really like that woman!


    In other words, even if he finds out, he won''t be angry


    Guan Jingxue tries to persuade herself. However, Xie Jinhan, who is so gentle with a smile and drinks ran Mu Xun''s coffee outside the cafe that day, still makes her unable to settle down.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t know what her young lady is worried about. In her opinion, her young lady is better than the fake. As long as her young lady comes back, everything will be back on the right track. The country girl still has to go back to the country to be her village girl!


    Xiaoyu said: "it seems that... They have all received their clothes."


    Both men''s clothes?!


    Guan Jingxue''s face changed.


    That woman


    She saw her that day!!


    Therefore, she was afraid that she would take back her position, so she encouraged Xie Jin to take her away from Mordor?!


    She must have thought that if she left with him, maybe she would have a baby in the process, then her position would not be shaken passively


    blamed.


    Sure enough, she is a cunning woman!!


    Ran Mu Xun really didn''t have this idea. At least she didn''t have the idea of stabilizing her position by pregnancy.


    All she wanted was to take Xie Jinhan away from the devil and ask him not to attack Guan Jingxue for the time being. Then she tried to make Guan Jingxue no longer cling to Xie Jinhan. Unexpectedly, Guan Jingxue automatically enriched the plot for her.


    But she did not expect that Xie Jinhan and Guan Jingxue had the same idea.


    "Sir, Miss Guan, she''s home."


    Xie Jinhan has been sending people to stare at Guan Jingxue and remit her every move to him. That day, he had planned to fight against Guan Jingxue, but ran Mutian, who came to him suddenly, interrupted him. When he went back, he found that Guan Jingxue had left inexplicably. The people he sent told him that Guan Jingxue had gone home.


    Xie Jin Han squinted.


    If he is Guan Jingxue or his wife, what they have to do at this time is to quietly exchange his wife and Guan Jingxue back. However, Guan Jingxue knows that he knows her, so she can''t guarantee to be "silent". So


    She''ll do it to ramus!


    Tomorrow, he will take ran Mutian to Kyoto. This is Guan Jingxue''s last chance.


    Xie Jinhan finds Xiaolan and asks her about Xiaoyu.


    After Xiaolan explains Xiaoyu''s strange performance in this period, Xie Jinhan understands.


    So he brought ran Mu Xun back that night, and even deliberately did not stay with him.


    Then, Xiaoyu goes to find ran mushian. Xiaoyu is very smart. She and Guan Jingxue think that ran mushian may be infatuated with his present position and unwilling to leave. Therefore, she doesn''t tell her that she wants to see Guan Jingxue, but just says that Mrs. Guan has something important to talk to her and wants her to go home before going to Kyoto.


    Ran Mu Xun naturally knew what was going on. She nodded, asked the time and place, and let Xiao Yu go out for a while.


    When she asked about the time and place, she knew that Guan Jingxue was at Guan''s house now. Mrs. Guan did not dare to let other people in Guan''s house know that there were "two" Guan Jingxue, so she would be outside.


    Besides, some things are easier to deal with outside.


    Xiaoyu went out, but she kept staring at her door.


    Then she saw Xie Jinhan go in.


    Xiaoyu frowned. The next second, she felt that she had inhaled something pungent. When it was dark, Xiaoyu fell down

 Chapter 1972

    Ran Mu Xun looked up and saw Xie Jin Han coming in. His heart tightened.


    Just now the little madman had told her what he had arranged.


    He did bring her back on purpose to let Xiaoyu have a chance to find her and lead her out.


    To be exact, he wants to lead Guan Jingxue out.


    She took a deep breath, looked at the blackening value of Xie Jinhan 98 prompted by the system, and squeezed out a smile, "Jinhan, I just received an invitation from Mrs. Guan."


    Xie Jinhan is in a good mood because of her confession. She caresses her hair with her big hand and feels the softness and smoothness of her hair. He pinches her face, which has been raised by him recently. Looking at her frowning discontentedly and opening her mouth to bite him, he can''t help laughing.


    "The lady... Is she going or not?"


    If you go, you will probably be changed back


    Is she going or not?


    Xie Jin''s eyes are deep.


    Ran Mu Xun felt his hand slide slowly over her cheek, to her neck, and then to her back.


    Thin clothes let her feel the temperature of his hand, it is warm, but she has a kind of feeling of being scalded, unconsciously out of a cold sweat.


    She has a hunch that if she dares to go, he dares to break her leg!


    Shudder for a while, she gently smile, "this matter, you decide."


    She winked at him, "if Mr. Xie asks me to go, I''ll go. If Mr. Xie asks me not to go, I won''t go."


    She looked at him cleverly. "I''ll listen to you."


    This pleased him.


    Xie Jinhan was satisfied, and the blackening value finally dropped a few points to 95


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved at last.


    "Then don''t go, madam." He gently stroked her cheek and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "I''m going to Kyoto tomorrow. Madam, I should pack well at this time."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was hanging.


    "Thank you, Jin Han!"


    As he turned to leave, she stopped him.


    He turned his head and his eyes were deep.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a moment. "She''s my sister. I don''t want her to die. My mother... Loves her very much. And... I don''t want you to be my enemy. "


    Her words silenced him for a moment, and then he laughed.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t do anything against the law."


    Xie Jinhan left.


    However, ran could not rest assured that the blackening value of 95 was too high for her to believe that he would not move the woman.


    Therefore, we can only let the little madman keep the stereo image on.


    Not long after he went out, he arrived at the small suburban yard where Mrs. Guan and Guan Jingxue asked her out. Mrs. Guan knew that it was not suitable for too many people to know about it. When she came out with Guan Jingxue, she came out with the reason of "taking Jingxue to a female doctor in the suburb to recuperate herself", so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    "Niang, if she doesn''t want to change back..." the longer the time goes on, Guan Jingxue is more uneasy. Now she really hates ran Mutian, and she hates herself who escaped marriage without checking her fiance.


    Who would have thought that Xie Jinhan had another name, Xie Qingming, and he used that name when he was studying abroad?


    If I had known for a long time, she would not have let the woman who was born different from her occupy her position

 Chapter 1973

    Mrs. Guan sneered, "don''t worry, Xueer. If she doesn''t want to, I''ll have her tied up and thrown back to the country! Besides, isn''t there her mother? "


    At the mention of her mother-in-law, Guan Jingxue''s expression was a little unnatural.


    She really didn''t want to believe that she was born to a rude country girl. Her mother should be a young, beautiful and elegant lady like Mrs. Guan.


    Guan Jingxue clenches her fist


    She wanted to erase her life experience so that ran Mu Xun and her mother did not exist


    However, at least in front of Mrs. Guan at present, she can''t expose her true thoughts. Otherwise, Mrs. Guan will surely feel that she can even work hard with her own mother and sister. If she has no use value in the future, she will treat her equally cruelly


    At least in front of her mother, she must still be the sunny Miss Guan.


    Guan Jingxue took a deep breath, and then heard a knock on the door, "madam, I''m Xiaoyu..."


    Mrs. Guan looked like a Lin, "here we are."


    She looked at Guan Jingxue and told her, "don''t play with your little temper in front of her. She is affectionate. You should touch her with sisterhood. Remember, you don''t want her to give way, you want her to go back and take care of your mother..."


    Guan Jingxue nodded reluctantly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the door opened, it was not only Xiaoyu but also


    Xie Jinhan?!


    Mrs. Guan and Guan Jingxue''s faces changed.


    When they looked behind him and found that there was no ran Mu Xun, their faces became more ugly.


    Xie Jinhan will appear here, and is holding Xiaoyu, on behalf of him to know the truth of the whole thing!


    Besides, he didn''t bring ran Mu Xun, which means


    His decision is probably not the one they want!


    Mrs. Guan''s heart sank.


    "Uncle, why are you here..."


    Nanny hurried forward, Xie Jinhan looked at her and kicked her without hesitation!


    Nanny screamed, the whole person fell two meters away, an old bone fell too hard to get up.


    "What do you mean, uncle?" Mrs. Guan''s face sank.


    It''s up to the owner to beat the dog. She''s still here. No matter what, he''s also their uncle. His attitude really doesn''t give her the face of her mother-in-law.


    Xie Jin gave a cold smile, "what do you mean, isn''t Mrs. Guan the most clear?"


    But he still remembers that when he left Guan''s house that day, his wife deliberately stepped on the wet nurse. She was not a woman who would make trouble out of nothing, which means that the wet nurse must have done something to her


    He only kicks her. It''s cheap!


    Mrs. Guan''s face changed, biting her lower lip, and decided to keep the same.


    "Where''s my daughter, uncle?"


    Xie Jin Han sneered, "your daughter? Isn''t your daughter with you? "


    He looked at Guan Jingxue, "right? Miss Guan


    Guan Jingxue''s face has changed. He really knows!


    She took a deep breath and tried to squeeze out a smile. "Xie Qing... No, Xie Jinhan, you are so smart that you can guess what happened..."


    She bit her lower lip and came forward to hold his hand, but Xie Jinhan didn''t hesitate to avoid it. He still looked disgusted. Guan Jingxue took a deep breath


    "Your wife, it should be me, Jin Han. It''s all my fault!"

 Chapter 1974

    "I fell in love with you at first sight when I was in the United States. I love you so much that I just want to marry you... So I escaped the marriage when I didn''t know that you were the one to marry... I made this happen by mistake."


    "But you should know that I only do these things because I love you! We were so predestined that we met in the United States and had an engagement in China. We are a perfect couple... But on impulse, I asked my mother to find another woman and ask her to marry you instead of me... Jin Han, now everything is clear. We should let things go back to their original track... "


    Guan Jingxue bit her lower lip, "you forgive me, I will love you after that, OK?"


    She looks affectionate, but Xie Jinhan smiles.


    His smile makes Guan Jingxue have a trace of expectation, thinking that he will be moved by her. Unexpectedly, Xie Jinhan didn''t even say a word to her. He looks at Guan Fu behind her


    "Mrs. Guan, I''m here today to let you meet someone."


    Mrs. Guan was stunned.


    Xie Jin Han clapped his hands. A figure came in immediately outside the door. Mrs. Guan fixed her eyes and her face changed.


    That''s not


    "Li Yan?"


    Ran Mutian and Guan Jingxue''s biological mother Li Yan stand there, looking at Guan Jingxue expectantly.


    Her other daughter, ah... She didn''t grow up with her, but she always missed her. She was taken good care of as she expected


    Compared with Li Yan''s expectation, Guan Jingxue''s face turns white, her pupils shrink, and she looks like a ghost.


    "Miss Guan, meet your biological mother!"


    Xie Jinhan said.


    Guan Jingxue''s guess is confirmed, and her heart is tightening.


    She didn''t want to admit that her hair was half white. She was the same age as her mother, but she already had so many wrinkles. Although she was dressed as well as she could, she could still see the rickets of her body. She even saw the dirt in her fingers that could not be washed off


    Such a village girl would be her mother!


    "No, she''s not my mother!! My mother is here... "


    Guan Jingxue takes a deep breath and retreats behind Mrs. Guan. Mrs. Guan''s face is also very ugly. To her surprise, Xie Jinhan finds out her daughter''s life experience and brings Li Yan


    If the people in the house know about it, the master and the master will blame her. She is nearly 40 years old, and her appearance and body are not as good as the two new beautiful young aunts in the house. Her son and daughter have contributed a lot to maintaining her present status. But now the second and third aunts have sons. If it is revealed that she had taken care of her daughter to be the blood of the house before, Her position is at stake.


    Mrs. Guan trembled and looked at Xie Jinhan. He asked Li Yan for her. What does that mean?!


    "What do you want?"


    If you don''t go directly to your family, it means... There''s still room for change.


    Mrs. Guan is not stupid. She quickly reacts. She takes a deep breath and looks at Xie Jin Han.


    Guan Jingxue was stunned. Before she knew what Mrs. Guan meant, she heard Xie Jinhan''s words: "since both of them are not daughters, and they both look the same, then... The one who can make Mrs. Guan get the most benefits is the one who is most suitable to be your daughter, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1975

    Xie Jinhan chuckled, "I prefer my wife now."


    When Guan Jing Xuedun stares at him, he can''t believe it. He would rather have the woman who is inferior to her than her?!


    And what does he mean by that? What is "the most suitable for her mother''s daughter"? She is her mother''s daughter. She is the eldest lady of Guan family. What''s the suitable!!


    Guan Jingxue turns pale and looks at Mrs. Guan.


    "Niang... Niang, you''ve been watching me grow up since childhood... Even if I''m not your own daughter, I always treat you as my own mother. You can''t treat me like this..."


    Mrs. Guan is calm face, take a deep breath, try to let his heart down.


    "I see... Don''t worry, uncle. My daughter has been in Xie''s house all the time and has never been back to the customs house."


    Mrs. Guan had just given birth to a baby, so she could make a decision immediately and persuade Li Yan to take away one of her daughters, which proved that she was decisive enough. Facing the choice this time, she also made a quick decision. Although she didn''t have the heart, she made a decision by biting her teeth


    "Jingxue, you and your mother-in-law have been separated for nearly 20 years. Go back and do your best... Your mother has missed you for 20 years."


    Li Yan didn''t know what had happened. She was picked up by Xie Jinhan''s people at home three days ago. At that time, Xie Jinhan said that her other daughter wanted to see her. Compared with ran Mutian, who had been around her for 20 years, she really thought about her other daughter in her dreams. When she thought that her daughter wanted to see her, she didn''t hesitate to come.


    Finally see Guan Jingxue, although Guan Jingxue denied the relationship between the two hurt, but she also knows that her daughter grew up in Mrs. Guan, also do not know his life experience, do not want to recognize her, is normal.


    Li Yan looks at Guan Jingxue and is touched by his wife''s words.


    She really... Wanted to live with her other daughter.


    "Static snow... I''m your mother... Static snow, my mother miss you so much..." Li Yan red eyes came forward, want to hold Guan Jingxue''s hand.


    But unexpectedly, Guan Jingxue pushed her away and let her fall to the ground like hell, "go away! You''re not my mother. She''s my mother. You''re just a village girl. Don''t come to our house to visit relatives... Get out of here! "


    Guan Jingxue is very anxious. At the moment, she can''t remember what she came here to do. Now she is afraid that her mother really doesn''t want her and will throw her to the dirty woman from the countryside


    She doesn''t want to change from a beloved young lady of the Guan family to an unloved country girl!


    Guan Jingxue cried and hugged Mrs. Guan, "Niang, Niang!! Please, don''t abandon me... "


    Mrs. Guan can''t bear it. She has raised Guan Jingxue for 19 years. Her little Xue has been spoiled by everyone in her family since she was a child. She has always been energetic, lively and beautiful. She has never cried so much. She is a little distressed. However, a pair of Xie Jinhan''s cold eyes, thinking of her status in the Guan family, she is ruthless.


    "Li Yan, take your daughter back!"


    "I''ll take good care of your other daughter," she said


    Li Yan nodded. Ran Mu Xun had suffered with her for 20 years. Now she married into a wealthy family, and Mrs. Guan promised to take care of her.


    Now she wants to be with another daughter she hasn''t seen in 19 years, and make up for all the love she owes her in the past 20 years!

 Chapter 1976

    "Jingxue, go home with my mother..."


    Li Yan comes forward again and wants to hold Guan Jingxue, but she is pushed away by Guan Jingxue, who is full of tears.


    Guan Jingxue looks at the background of Mrs. Guan''s mercilessly turning away, and her face is ferocious.


    She will never leave the Guan family and let that woman take everything from her. She grew up in the Guan family. She is the only miss of the Guan family!!


    Guan Jingxue bit her teeth and yelled at Mrs. Guan: "Niang! Are you not afraid that I will tell my father and grandfather the whole thing?! If you are unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust! "


    She can''t be the first lady of Guan''s family. Let her become such a mother and don''t want to be her wife!!


    As soon as Mrs. Guan was shocked, she turned her head and looked at Guan Jingxue with a twisted face in front of her


    She had some pity for her. She planned to ask Li Yan to take her away in front of Xie Jinhan. After a while, she tried to help her daughter, or give her more money to live abroad. As a result, her daughter, who was raised by her own hands, only heard that she wanted to send her back to the countryside, and threatened her like this?!


    Mrs. Guan squinted, her eyes cold, "nanny, ask someone to take her away... Remember, let her never have a chance to speak again!"


    Without hesitation, the nurse nods and walks to Guan Jingxue. Guan Jingxue screams out


    Xie Jinhan looked at the scene and turned coldly to leave.


    This is the only chance he gives Mrs. Guan and Guan Jingxue. If they don''t seize it, he can''t promise


    I will do something.


    If this woman is not his wife''s sibling, and he doesn''t hurt her and makes her hate him, she will definitely be dealt with in a simpler and more absolute way


    Xie Jinhan left.


    In the stereo image, ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    The little madman was silent for a few seconds, "the host, the target of the strategy... Didn''t kill Guan Jingxue."


    Yes, for Xie Jinhan, it''s already a concession.


    However, Guan Jingxue is a bit unlucky


    "There''s no need for the host to sympathize with her. Today, if you''re past, whether you agree or not to exchange with her, Guan Jingxue has already concealed from Mrs. Guan that she''s ready to let you disappear completely before passers-by... If you don''t get rid of her, she''ll get rid of you! So it''s kind of the target of the strategy to do so. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun looks at the picture of Guan Jing Xue buying a murderer which is called out by the little madman in the stereo image, and trembles.


    Fortunately


    She congratulated for a while, not that she didn''t escape in the past. After all, if she did, she would be psychologically prepared to go again.


    Fortunately, Xie didn''t know about it. If Xie knew about it, he would definitely


    Without hesitation, kill Guan Jingxue!


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. She''d better not make Xie Jin Han angry. Now she found that he was so gentle and calm when facing her. However, he had already blackened to a terrible degree.


    She''d better... Pack up.


    Ran Mu Xun was packing. An hour passed unconsciously. After taking a bath, he sat in front of the mirror and wiped his hair. Then he was hugged by Xie Jin Han, who didn''t know when he would come back.


    "Ran ran..."


    He has a hoarse voice.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. "Mr. Xie, we have to get up early tomorrow..."


    "So, it''s better to finish earlier..."


    He had gnawed her neck.

 Chapter 1977

    I don''t know when the gate of the courtyard has been closed. In the night before going out, someone is still like a wolf.


    When I woke up in the car the next day, the little lunatic who had been shielded all night came out and told her: "host!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ran Mu Xun felt that he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    "Host, I was blocked yesterday..."


    The voice of the little madman was a little excited and aggrieved.


    "... if a child looks at something he shouldn''t, he''ll have the eye of a needle!" Ran murian said with a red face.


    "No, it''s not the problem..."


    The little madman felt that he also had a headache. "That... I suspect that the target of the strategy actually knew what the woman was doing to the host yesterday, so..."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly sat up, "what did he do to Guan Jingxue?"


    The female master is not dead, is she?!


    The man around her noticed that she woke up, patted her on the back, pressed her down, and leaned against him. "It''s far away. Keep sleeping."


    Last night, he really wanted to taste it, but she was so sweet that he couldn''t help


    Another night.


    She must be very tired.


    Fortunately, she will spend the whole day in the car. She has enough rest time.


    Ran Mu Xun grasped the corner of his coat, his eyelashes trembled, but he could not calm down.


    The little madman told her in his mind: "the target of the strategy didn''t do anything to the female leader, he just let the female leader suffer from the consequences..."


    "Eat your own fruit..." ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly floated.


    She suddenly remembered that yesterday, Guan Jingxue bribed those people who planned to force her back to the countryside to kill her on the way


    Ran Mu Xun trembled.


    Isn''t it


    Those people don''t know that people have been changed, they regard Guan Jingxue as her, so


    "Yes. Originally, Guan Jingxue had a chance to explain, but her threat to Mrs. Guan made Mrs. Guan very unhappy, so Mrs. Guan had her mouth blocked and sent her back to the countryside... "


    "Is Guan Jingxue still alive?" Ran Mu Xun felt that he had some difficulty in breathing.


    "She''s still alive, but..."


    The little madman sighed, "should we say that mother and daughter are deeply in love... Host, Li Yan saw that those people had a bad heart and saved the woman master. The woman master escaped, but Li Yan died."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun breathed heavily.


    She never thought that it would be like this


    Although the things that those people wanted to do were originally what Guan jingxueqian asked them to do, now that the innocent Li Yan has come to such an end, Guan Jingxue has also escaped, and her mood is suddenly a little complicated


    "What is Guan Jingxue going to do?"


    "Host, Guan Jingxue went to find Mrs. Guan. This time, she wrote several letters directly and gave them to her trusted sisters. Then she went to find Mrs. Guan. If Mrs. Guan dares to do something to her and can''t get in touch with her, her sisters will directly develop her letter to the newspaper. "


    "Really smart..."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "what does she want Mrs. Guan to do?"


    "She asked Mrs. Guan to give her a lot of money. Because she knew very well that Mrs. Guan couldn''t recognize her now for her own status. Although Mrs. Guan is heartbroken, she still gives her a lot of money. Mrs. Guan is afraid of her. If she is afraid that her letter will be published, she will be finished. Therefore, she would rather spend money on disaster relief. "


    The little madman said: "host, the problem now is that Guan Jingxue doesn''t want to let you go! She''s catching up with Xiaoyu! "

 Chapter 1978

    Ran Mu Xun frowned.


    Originally, I thought everything was settled, but unexpectedly, it seemed that the female owner was going to do something


    She is not afraid of what the mistress does to her. What she is afraid of is that Xie Jinhan will kill the mistress after she does something to her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling her uneasiness, Xie Jinhan looks at her with doubts.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just... I''ve never been so far away from home. I''m not used to it."


    Xie Jinhan was a little surprised. "Don''t worry, you won''t be unaccustomed to me."


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun was just looking for a reasonable reason, but she never thought that Xie Jin Han''s seemingly casual words were not to comfort her, but to tell her that she would not be unaccustomed.


    To be exact, she won''t have time to get used to it.


    Because


    He as like as two peas at Xie''s house.


    She spent most of her time in bed!


    Then during the day, he would catch up with her in the car or go to some interesting scenic spots. He would stop to take her for a visit.


    It''s impossible for her not to adapt, because she has no chance to adapt!


    Ran Mu Xun even felt that they were just changing places


    Well, it''s no different from the honeymoon of later generations.


    Now she finally knows why he started so early, because it''s next month''s trip


    It was premeditated!


    "Stay in bed every day, or in the car. Mr. Xie, do you take me out for a trip or just take me to another place..."


    After living like this for three consecutive days, ran Mu Xun finally couldn''t stand it and protested to Xie Jin Han.


    Xie Jinhan thought, "it''s a bit monotonous..."


    "Right?" Ran Mu Xun said, "no, next you have to take me to some interesting places..."


    "I see."


    Xie Jinhan meditated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time he was quite obedient.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with some surprise and was satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, when I went to the hotel to have a rest that night, someone held her directly into the bathroom and their dining table


    What she said is to change places, not places like this


    Ran Mu Xun collapsed. She could not protest against someone any more, because no matter what opinions she put forward, she would be misinterpreted to another meaning by someone.


    Maybe Xie Jinhan was so upset that ran mushian didn''t have time to think about Guan Jingxue. Strangely enough, she and Xie Jinhan had been out for half a month. In the past half a month, they walked and stopped all the way. They were almost idle as if they were traveling, but Guan Jingxue didn''t show up.


    Has she decided to give up?


    But if she wanted to give up, how could she follow them to Kyoto?


    "Host, there are too many people around the target, probably for fear of being discovered by his people. Guan Jingxue went to Kyoto First, and she walked much faster than you." Said the little madman.


    She''s here already? What is she going to do over there?


    Now without the power of Guan family, there are not many things Guan Jingxue can do alone


    "Host, information and communication in this world is not so developed. Many people don''t specially send telegrams unless they have urgent affairs. Telephone calls are only available to a very few families. Many people even send messages by letter... Therefore, Guan Jingxue''s classmates in Kyoto don''t know about her marriage." Explained the little madman.


    In other words, she went to see her classmates in Kyoto

 Chapter 1979

    So what is she going to do?


    What Guan Jingxue hates most now should be her, so what she wants to do must be aimed at her


    She always thought that she was a country girl who grew up in the countryside. She had a low vision and didn''t know anything. Maybe it was humiliating for her in front of the public? For example, let her contact with foreigners and find that she can''t speak a foreign language, shame?


    However, just like this, it''s too simple. Guan Jingxue can''t just want to make her lose face. What she wants is the position of Mrs. Xie Shao, or


    She died.


    But at present, Guan Jingxue only meets her friends, and has no other action. Ran Mu Xun really doesn''t know what she plans to do for a moment.


    Forget it


    Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover


    They''re going to Kyoto tomorrow anyway.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t think about it any more.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived in Kyoto, the little madman told her a bad news: "host, I just found out that today, Xie Zhiqing also followed her friend to Kyoto."


    Xie Zhiqing, her sister-in-law? Why is she here?


    "The point is... Host, Guan Jingxue met Xie Zhiqing." The voice of the little madman was a little heavy.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face changed.


    Xie Zhiqing doesn''t know that there is another Guan Jingxue, so she must think


    "Yes, host, Xie Zhiqing thought Guan Jingxue was you. Guan Jingxue invited her. She thought she was going to live there, so she agreed!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart suddenly tightened.


    In other words, Xie Zhiqing has now become a pawn of Guan Jingxue, a hostage


    "Young lady, someone just sent you a letter."


    Xie Jinhan directly bought a house in Kyoto. Xie Jinhan went out to work. This is also the purpose of his trip. Guan Jingxue obviously knows it. She found the time when Xie Jinhan was away to send a letter.


    There was only a short sentence in the letter: "Xie Zhiqing is in my hand. If you don''t want her to die, come here to see me in an hour! Remember, if you come alone, don''t let Xie Jinhan know, otherwise... She will die before you arrive! "


    You don''t have to think about it. You know this letter is from Guan jingxun.


    Ran Mutian''s heart sank. She knew that she had to go anyway. Guan Jingxue had lost everything. Now she was very crazy and could do anything


    If she doesn''t go, she may kill Xie Zhiqing.


    Guan Jingxue also knows that she will go, because if ran Mutian doesn''t go, Xie Zhiqing will have something wrong, and she can''t stay in the Xie family any longer. Even if Xie Jinhan is willing to forgive her, others in the Xie family, especially Mrs. Xie, will never forgive her.


    So she had to go.


    Ran murian bit his lower lip and looked at the phone in the room


    "Host, Guan Jingxue sent someone to stare at you." The little madman warned.


    In other words, it is impossible for her to inform Xie Jinhan at this time.


    "Little madman, let me see Guan Jingxue."


    "All right, host."


    In the stereo image, Xie Zhiqing faints and is tied to a chair. It seems that she is not hurt


    It seems that Guan Jingxue still doesn''t want to do so well. Maybe she is still holding the illusion that she can go back to the Xie family and become the eldest lady of the Guan family and the young grandmother of the Xie family again.


    "Host, Guan Jingxue got a pistol, host must be alert."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was awe inspiring. Of course, she could raise her vigilance. After all, if Guan Jingxue has blackening value now, her blackening value is definitely no less than 90!

 Chapter 1980

    Otherwise, how could she kidnap or even kill?


    "Host, Guan Jingxue let you arrive in an hour... Now time is running out."


    In other words, she has to start right away.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and sighed.


    She went out of the door and took the bus directly to the place written by Guan Jingxue, beside a very remote river. Last night, there was a rainstorm, and now the current is fast. If people fall down... It''s not so easy to survive.


    What''s more, when you fall inside, when the dead body floats up, it must be very swollen, and you can''t see its original appearance


    She thought, she knows why Guan Jingxue chose here.


    "Miss... Are we really going to do this?" Xiaoyu shivers and is happy to be back to her real lady. At least she doesn''t have to serve a fake anymore. However, she doesn''t expect that her lady has become a fake now, and she forces her wife to give her, saying that she is used to her.


    Although her mother didn''t agree, her mother was just a wet nurse. She couldn''t control her decision at all, so she gave her to the young lady.


    Originally, it was nothing to follow the young lady. After all, the young lady of her family used to treat her well, but Xiaoyu didn''t expect that the young lady who became a fake became extremely irascible and would beat and scold her all the time. She didn''t even feel comfortable when she was by ramxun''s side. After all, ramxun never ordered her to do something she didn''t want to do and never beat and scold her.


    At the moment, Xiaoyu is very sorry. Why did she have to help Guan Jingxue with her lard? She offended the Xie family and ran Mutian? Otherwise, she should have followed Uncle Xie and ran Mutian to Kyoto, instead of following Guan Jingxue through so many hardships


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. Guan Jingxue is determined to go back to Xie''s home now. She even pretends to be ran Mutian, deceives Xie Zhiqing, and even kidnaps her to coerce ran Mutian out


    Xiaoyu doesn''t even know who is the fake between Guan Jingxue and ran Mutian, because Guan Jingxue is pretending to be ran Mutian


    Guan Jingxue gave her a cold look and pointed a gun at her, "if you don''t have the courage, go now! But... You have to be clear. You know all my secrets. It''s not so easy to leave! "


    Xiaoyu looked at the black muzzle of the gun and swallowed with difficulty, "Xiao, miss... I''m wrong! I''ll do whatever Miss asks me to do! "


    Guan Jingxue snorted coldly, "go out and see if that bitch is coming!"


    If she didn''t need a girl to take care of her and help her with laundry and cooking, she would not tolerate Xiaoyu, who is in caoying and has a heart of Han, around her.


    This time


    If she succeeds, she can''t keep Xiaoyu. After all


    As she said, Xiaoyu knows all her secrets


    If it''s successful, she can''t be left.


    Guan Jingxue looks at Xiaoyu coldly. Xiaoyu goes out with a cool back. She is very bitter in her heart.


    Before he reached the door, ran murian arrived.


    "Here I am."


    Ran Mu Xun looks at Guan Jingxue calmly. At this moment, Guan Jingxue finally takes off her exquisite dress, which has not changed for thousands of years. She is dressed very ordinary, probably too conspicuous when she doesn''t want to escape.


    It''s probably that Guan Jingxue has lost a lot of weight and her eyes have become gloomy and turbid. She is no longer as lively and confident as before. Her eyes are full of hatred.

 Chapter 1981

    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Guan Jingxue squinted and looked at her, "come here!"


    She ordered.


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow, "where''s Xie Zhi Qing?"


    She doesn''t listen to herself. Guan Jingxue is very angry. She knows that she must have a chip in her hand, so that ran Mutian can listen to her.


    Fortunately, ah GUI, the desperado she bought with a lot of money, who came in after ran Mu Xun, had already come to her and told her in a low voice: "Miss, there is no one to follow."


    In other words, ran Mu Xun was very obedient. She didn''t tell Xie Jin Han or ask others for help.


    Guan Jingxue smiles with pride. Ran Mu Xun grew up in the countryside. He has a low vision. He is a little naive


    "Get her out," she said with satisfaction


    Ah GUI nodded and moved out the chair tied to Xie Zhiqing from the house behind him. After confirming that Xie Zhiqing was ok, he just fell asleep and his breathing was normal. Then ran Mu Xun looked at Guan Jingxue


    "What do you want?"


    She has no unnecessary nonsense, which makes Guan Jingxue in a good mood.


    She sneered, "of course... To get things back on track!"


    Ran Mu Xun had expected that she would be such a request. She nodded, "yes. You go back and be Mrs. Xie Shao. Don''t hurt her. "


    She looks at Xie Zhiqing.


    Guan Jingxue chuckled, "of course I won''t hurt my sister-in-law..."


    In order not to let Xie Zhiqing know that she kidnapped her, when she let Xie Zhiqing faint, she didn''t notice at all. Even if Xie Zhiqing woke up a few hours later, she might just feel that she had a sleep and her body was aching.


    "But..."


    She looked at ran Mu Xun, "how can I guarantee that you won''t go back? After all, Xie Jinhan likes you more... "


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was expressionless, waiting for her next sentence.


    She knows that Guan Jingxue can''t let her go. She just doesn''t know what kind of means she will use.


    Guan Jingxue chuckled, "in order not to let you hinder me, I can only do this... Don''t blame me, my dear sister..."


    As she said this, she winked at ah GUI. Ah GUI immediately came forward and tied up ran Mu Xun.


    Xie Zhiqing is still in her hands. Ran Mutian doesn''t resist and is tied up directly.


    When she was tied as like as two peas in a dead knot, she was relieved to come. With a dagger in her hand, she was scratched on her face. "This face that looks exactly like mine is really uncomfortable."


    She said and slashed her in the face!


    Ran Mu Xun frowned in pain, and the cold sweat came out.


    She guessed that she would suffer, but she did not expect that Guan Jingxue not only wanted to kill her, but also wanted to destroy her face, and


    The feeling of the dagger across her face suddenly flashed some familiar pictures in her mind


    As like as two peas in the dark, she was in the basement, and there was a woman, and the woman was the same as her.


    The woman, like Guan Jingxue now, with a dagger and a smile, cut the delicate skin on her face


    "I''m the only one who can have this face!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart suddenly began to ache, and his cold sweat kept coming down. When the little madman found the abnormality of his host, he was a little flustered: "host!! Host, what''s the matter with you! "


    Blood had slipped from her face to her neck, and ran Mu Xun''s head seemed to have been blown up.

 Chapter 1982

    The more pale and painful her expression is, the happier Guan Jingxue will be.


    "As like as two peas in a face,"


    But her face, from beginning to end, belongs to her


    Her, it''s fake!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were covered with blood. Looking up at Guan Jing Xue, she saw another person through her


    Biting her teeth, ran Mu Xun felt as if she had come back to reality and tasted the pain and despair in her heart. She looked at Guan Jingxue in front of her, bit her teeth and suddenly bumped into her!


    Her strength is really too big, Guan Jingxue did not expect that she would resist at this time, suddenly she was knocked down to the ground, face directly fell to the ground, forehead abrasions exuded blood.


    "Pain..."


    Guan Jingxue bit her teeth and got up awkwardly. "Well, you dare to resist!"


    She didn''t want to commit suicide on her own, but since she was so afraid of death, she dared to hurt her at this time


    Guan Jingxue red eyes roared: "throw her into the river for me!"


    Ah GUI nodded and went to grab ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun was just stimulated to do such a thing. However, she was tied tightly by ah GUI. She could not do anything except to bump Guan Jingxue when she was not paying attention. She even fell to the ground and couldn''t get up just now because of this collision.


    "Host!"


    The little madman cried in her mind. Ran Mu Xun had a terrible headache. Her lower lip had been bitten and bleeding.


    GUI caught her and dragged her to the river!


    Guan Jingxue covers her bruised forehead and looks at ran Mu Xun''s eyes full of resentment.


    Xiaoyu looked at the scene, trembling.


    She did not expect that her young lady really wanted to kill ran Mu Xun. They were sisters, weren''t they? Even if we didn''t live together since childhood, after all, blood is thicker than water... No, miss''s mother died for her, but miss didn''t feel sad for her once. The first time after she escaped was to threaten her wife


    Miss is no longer the cheerful and generous miss in her memory. Now miss


    She can do anything for herself!


    Xiaoyu has never been so clearly aware of this, she also clearly realized that she will not have a good end in Guan Jingxue''s side!


    She knows too many secrets of miss. If Miss really succeeds in taking the place of Ran Mu Xun to return to Xie''s home, the first thing Miss wants to get rid of is her who knows everything!


    Xiaoyu looks at ran Mu Xun''s figure, who is thrown directly into the river and disappears quickly. She trembles for a moment, and suddenly meets Xie Zhiqing''s trembling eyes


    Xie Zhiqing... Wake up?!


    Xiaoyu was in a panic.


    When did she wake up?! How much did she hear and see?!


    Finished, miss will not kill Xie Zhiqing, but Xie Zhiqing knows what her family miss has done, she can never forgive miss


    Well, miss is absolutely impossible to return to Xie''s house successfully


    No matter whether she succeeds or not, she, the person who knows the most secrets of the young lady, will be killed by the young lady. If she is not killed by the young lady, she will be killed by Uncle Xie


    Xiaoyu looks at Xie Zhiqing, her heart is horizontal.


    It''s better to save Xie Zhiqing and atone for her sins!


    Xiaoyu grabs the dagger that Guan Jingxue fell to the ground after being hit. While Agui is still a distance away from the river, she bites her teeth, rushes forward and stabs Guan Jingxue from the back!

 Chapter 1983

    Guan Jingxue''s eyes widened in disbelief. As soon as she looked back, she saw Xiaoyu looking at her with a ferocious face


    "You..."


    Xiaoyu bit her teeth, pulled out the dagger and stabbed her again!


    Guan Jingxue has been spoiled since she was a child. She has never been hurt so badly that she falls to the ground and has no strength to struggle.


    Xiaoyu''s hands have been stained with blood. She takes a deep breath and looks at Xie Zhiqing, who is obviously still dizzy. She shakes her hands, cuts off the rope tied to Xie Zhiqing, and carries Xie Zhiqing on her back. Just as she wants to go out, she sees that a GUI has come


    Xiaoyu''s face changes. Ah GUI is not only an outlaw. Her young lady saved him. In fact, ah GUI is secretly in love with her, so she is willing to do these illegal things for her. If she is caught, she must die


    Xiaoyu is biting her teeth. Regardless of Xie Zhiqing, she grabs Guan Jingxue, who has fainted in pain, and puts a dagger against her neck


    "Don''t come here! Come here and I''ll kill her! "


    A GUI gritted her teeth and approached her with a ferocious face. Xiaoyu screamed: "don''t think our lady is so good to you. She is just using you! That day, she saw you beaten in the street. She thought you were very tough and not afraid of death, so she chose you... In order to let you have no worries, she could follow her to Kyoto and work for her... She also changed your sister''s medicine!! That''s why your sister died... "


    Xiaoyu said, and she was scared to scream by GUI, who smashed the chair beside her.


    A GUI gnashed his teeth and looked at her with blood in his eyes. "What you said is true?"


    As like as two peas, he felt that she was very kind to him. Even if she wanted him to kill him, she was still kind, because Guan Jingxue had told him that her identity was stolen by the woman who looked exactly like her, and she just wanted to return to her original things.


    What''s more, Guan Jingxue is not only gentle and considerate to him, but also borrows money for him to buy medicine for his seriously ill sister


    It''s a pity that his sister has been ill for a long time. Even if she got the medicine later, she didn''t last long before she died


    When he lost his only relative, he would follow Guan Jingxue to Kyoto to work for her. He even thought that it would be enough for him to keep this kind and beautiful young lady for the rest of his life. He was willing to do everything for her


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoyu said that his only sister died because Guan Jingxue changed the medicine?!


    A GUI stepped forward and pinched Xiaoyu''s neck, "are you telling me true or false?"?! There''s no evidence!! If you lie to me, I''ll kill you now! "


    Xiaoyu didn''t have the courage to kill people, and she lost her dagger when she was scared by a GUI. Now she was choked by him. Xiaoyu''s face turned red and she couldn''t even speak.


    "Is... True..."


    "Loosen... Loosen..."


    A GUI flushed her eyes, took a deep breath, let her go, and Xiaoyu fell to the ground powerlessly. She knew that this was her last chance, and that a GUI was not a person who would kill people indiscriminately. She gasped and said quickly:


    "The medicine of your sister... Was thrown into the pigsty in your backyard by the young lady... Your pigs have been sold for a long time. If you look carefully, you will find it... And the fake medicine residue you fried for your sister... Is still there."

 Chapter 1984

    "You... You go back, take it to the drugstore and find the doctor to check it... I''ll know... I didn''t cheat you... Miss... Miss, she has always been such a person. If she thinks it is useful, she will dig up to her side by all means... Cough..."


    Xiaoyu coughed violently and her face turned blue.


    Ah GUI looks at her and then at Guan Jingxue at his feet. His eyes are full of hatred


    If it is what Xiaoyu said, he will never let Guan Jingxue go!!


    "Come with me!" A GUI grinds his teeth, "if you dare to cheat me, I''ll let you bury your young lady with me!"


    He said so, but Xiaoyu was relieved, because she knew very well that when Agui said "to be buried with her", it meant that he had actually believed what she said and would not do anything to her for the time being.


    Unfortunately, if she had just run faster, she would have run away with Xie Zhiqing and become the life-saving benefactor of Miss Xie. In this way, her future will be


    Wait, where''s Xie Zhiqing?!


    Xiaoyu''s face changed.


    At the other end, Xie Zhiqing holds the wall with soft feet and tries to walk forward


    She never thought that there were two "sister-in-law" in the world, and one of them wanted to kill her real sister-in-law! Or kidnap her and use her as bait to get my sister-in-law


    When she thought of the picture she saw when she was awake, Xie Zhiqing couldn''t stop her tears. Her sister-in-law''s face was cut by her fake sister-in-law, and she was disfigured. What''s more terrible is that the man threw the tied sister-in-law into the river


    At the thought of how deep the river was and how fast the water was, her sister-in-law was tied up and couldn''t help herself. Now she must be dead


    Xie Zhiqing''s heart is cold.


    She has been spoiled by her family since she was a child. When she met this kind of thing, her feet just softened. Now she has passed the medicine. If she didn''t want to find someone to save her sister-in-law, she would not even be able to climb.


    "Brother, brother..."


    When the head is blank, Xie Zhiqing sees a familiar figure and tears fall down.


    Xie Jinhan held her unsightly, "what happened?! What are you doing here? Where''s your sister-in-law? "


    "Sister in law, sister in law, she..."


    Xie Zhiqing said half, can''t help crying, throat like choked, a word can''t say.


    Xie Jinhan''s heart sank little by little


    One day and one night, Xie Jinhan sent hundreds of people to fish in the river, but nothing was found.


    He thought he would collapse, but Xie found that the more painful he was, the more sober his head would be.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Xie Zhiqing has been sent back to rest for a night. She wakes up the next day and looks at her brother''s lost soul. She feels very guilty.


    "I''m sorry... It''s all me. As soon as I saw that woman, I thought she was my sister-in-law. I didn''t doubt it at all. Why didn''t my brother be around my sister-in-law? What''s more, I didn''t find that my sister-in-law never dressed like that..."


    Xie Zhiqing is really guilty. She didn''t think of it. In the middle, she clearly felt that the "sister-in-law" in front of her was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. If she had been a little defensive, things wouldn''t be like this


    She also asked her sister-in-law to run to the fake sister-in-law for her sake. She was disfigured and thrown into the river. Now her life and death are uncertain, and even her body can''t be found


    Xie Jinhan didn''t respond. At this moment, he couldn''t hear anything except the words about ran Mutian.

 Chapter 1985

    Xie Zhiqing also knows this. She is red eyed, takes a deep breath, prays, hopes that a miracle will come, and hopes that her sister-in-law will survive


    Even if she knew that the hope was very small, how could one survive in that situation?


    But she could only pray like this.


    Xie Jinhan turned and looked at the calm river again, and continued to flow down.


    Last night, despite the dissuasion of his subordinates, he jumped down to look for her, but he got nothing. Now he has a fever. If he didn''t insist on finding her in his mind, he would not have been able to survive.


    His fists were tightly clenched. Xie Jinhan''s eyes were covered with blood, but he looked as calm as the river. Only he knew how collapsed he was.


    Find her, find her!


    Live to see a man, die to see a corpse!


    Found, no matter she is dead or alive, he went to Guan Jingxue revenge!


    He will definitely make Guan Jingxue experience 1000 times and 10000 times more pain than ran Mutian. He will make her lose everything she cares about most, and make her life worse than death!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he heard the little Madman''s hint in his mind:


    "Warning! Warning!! Host, attack object blackening value is 100, female host is in danger, please be alert


    Blackening value 100


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed the temple, but he was not surprised.


    From the time she promised a person to come to see Guan Jingxue, she knew that someone would be black.


    "Little madman, what is Xie Jinhan doing?"


    Ran murian sighed. In order to save Xie Zhiqing, she used an integral


    As soon as she fell into the water, this integral made her relax and swim ashore from the other side. However, because her state was really wrong yesterday, Guan Jingxue made her recall some bad things in reality, and even gave her the illusion that Guan Jingxue was the woman


    Her brain is not clear, so, simply find a safe place, let oneself deep sleep in the past, until now just wake up, head also finally sober some.


    However, because it cost a point, she is still very sad. After all, the world has not received a temporary task. She uses fixed points


    The original score was 281, but it became 280


    Damn, the woman must have obsessive-compulsive disorder. She has to keep a whole number, right?


    The little madman comforted her: "don''t worry, the host will have a temporary task next. If the host works hard, it can earn this fixed point back with 10 temporary points."


    Ran mudian


    I didn''t feel comforted at all!


    Besides, 10 and 1


    Alas, she worked so hard to get back a fixed point


    Ran murian is crying blood in her heart, but fortunately, she doesn''t regret saving Xie Zhiqing. After all, if Xie Zhiqing dies, she can''t be accepted by the Xie family any more. Mrs. Xie will feel that if she didn''t replace Guan Jingxue and marry into the Xie family, she won''t let Xie Zhiqing have an accident


    What''s more, if Xie Zhiqing really has an accident in Guan Jingxue''s hands, Guan Jingxue, the female owner, will also die


    "Host, now Xie Zhiqing has no accident, Guan Jingxue has to die."


    Said the little madman.


    "What do you mean?" Ran Mu Xun squinted, "didn''t Guan Jing Xue go back instead of me?"


    According to Guan Jingxue''s original plan, she killed her. Next, she should return to Xie Jinhan instead of her. However, she is not worried. Xie Jinhan is not stupid. He will soon find that Guan Jingxue is not her.

 Chapter 1986

    Then, he will force Guan Jingxue to say where she is


    Although Xie Jinhan still wants to kill Guan Jingxue, she should not worry about her life until Guan Jingxue says where she is, which is the reason why she can safely disappear.


    "Host, there was a little accident."


    The little madman told her what happened after she fell into the water, and ran Mu Xun suddenly had some silly eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Xiaoyu would be so excited that she stabbed Guan Jingxue. You know, when Xiaoyu was by her side, she always despised her. She belittled her and praised her miss. She was like a goddess to her. Now, she wants to kill her goddess?


    However, from Xiaoyu''s point of view, this is excusable. Who let Guan Jingxue change so much? Human nature is selfish. Xiaoyu is very smart. She knows that if she doesn''t do anything, Guan Jingxue will make her shut up


    "So, now Xie Jinhan is looking for me?"


    Ran Mu Xun stood up, but he didn''t know why. His head was a little dizzy. In front of him, it was dark. She held on to the wall and recovered after a while.


    "Little madman, what''s wrong with me? But it''s just falling into the water. Is your body so weak? "


    Ran Mu Xun was not used to it. Her body was already weak, but now she felt even weaker. After sleeping outside all night, she even stood up in front of her eyes. Is it anemia?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a few minutes, scanned her body, and then coughed


    "That... Host, you are not weak... You are... Pregnant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes and finally reflected. He looked down at his flat belly


    Yes, she has been married to Xie Jinhan for more than a month. Moreover, for more than a month, they almost


    What''s more, there is no contraception in this era, and someone even wants her to be pregnant


    She knows the reason. At the beginning, he was not so active, and even cleaned up for her. But later, Guan Jingxue appeared. After he knew that she was not his real wife, he began to make a fierce attempt to make her pregnant.


    Her family background is not as good as Guan Jingxue. The elders of the Xie family are also friends with Guan family. So, before he knows her real relationship with Guan Jingxue and is not sure what way he can leave her, all he can think of is this way


    Let her be pregnant with his child, so that the elders of the Xie family, who value their children, will not drive her out even if they are not satisfied with her.


    He''s almost unrestrained, so it''s normal for her to be pregnant


    "How long?" Ran Mu Xun''s voice was hoarse.


    "About a month." Said the little madman.


    "Host, the target of the strategy has been looking for the host all night, but now he is still looking for it. He has a high fever. He can''t listen to Xie Zhiqing when he talks to him. He doesn''t eat or drink... Host, go to find him quickly!"


    Ran murian''s heart shrank, "well."


    She quickly went to the river and found Xie Jinhan under the guidance of the little madman.


    Xie Jinhan is in the dirty river, coming out of the water again and again, and drilling in again and again


    Ran Mu Xun saw his bloodless lips at a glance, and his face changed. This man had a fever, and he went into the water without saying a word?! Does he want to die?!


    She was angry and yelled at him: "Xie Jinhan!! Come here for me... "

 Chapter 1987

    Xie Jinhan, who was just about to get back into the water, was stunned. He felt as if he was hearing something. He raised his head and looked at her in a daze


    The picture in front of me was like a dream. During this period, the woman in her mind was standing on the bank, looking at him angrily and ordering him to go ashore.


    Is it... A dream?


    Xie Jinhan felt that his lips were a little dry.


    In fact, when he met Xie Zhiqing last night, he was psychologically prepared


    Do well in


    She has left his psychological preparation forever.


    After all, if she is really tied up and thrown into the river as Xie Zhiqing described, there is almost no possibility that she will survive


    So, he was frantically looking for her body, just to find her body


    He even thought about finding her. Then, he went to kill Guan Jingxue and asked her to be buried with her. He handled the family affairs well. After choosing the next head of the family, he left with her


    Try to have her in the world how interesting, how can he return to the past that was boring, after losing her became gray and cold life?


    He is punishing himself by looking for him, without any hope at all.


    He didn''t protect her. He did her harm.


    But now she stood in front of her and looked at him with vitality. Even her angry eyes were so smart.


    Xie Jinhan came ashore step by step from the water and stood in front of Ran Mutian. Ran Mutian wanted to educate him, so he was hugged by the man in front of him!


    The man''s strength was so great that her face changed, "loosen, loosen..."


    She panted low, writhing in his arms with some discomfort, "Xie Jinhan!! Release me, I''m almost out of breath... "


    "If you don''t let go, you won''t let go when you die..."


    Xie Jinhan''s voice is hoarse. He still feels that he is dreaming. Although the feeling of holding her body is so real, he can even feel her temperature, her Softness, her breath


    However, he was afraid that if he moved a little, he would wake up from his dream the next second


    Find that everything is false, just a dream.


    "Xie, Jin, Han!" Ran Mu Xun was angry. If she had been OK before, now she was just pregnant. Moreover, the little madman told her that because she fell into the water last night, she remembered that the reality had been stimulated. This baby was a little unstable


    He held it so tightly. What if he hurt the child?


    She leaned down and bit his ear: "I''m pregnant!! Do you want to strangle your future child? "


    Xie Jinhan was stunned.


    Then, the eyes became warm


    Yes


    If nothing had happened to her, she might have had their baby now


    His fist was clenched tightly, his voice was hoarse, "Ran Ran, don''t go... I don''t want any children, I just want you... Even if you dream, don''t let me wake up... If you are a ghost, don''t go, stay with me, OK?"


    His voice is not as fragile as he was.


    However, ran Mu Xun''s heart softened


    It turned out that he didn''t believe that she was still alive, even thought that he was dreaming, even that she was a ghost


    She was bitter in her heart, but then more sweet. Originally, because she had returned to the real world in her dream last night, she felt that the world was illusory. Finally, she had a sense of down-to-earth integration into the world


    The world, for her at the moment, has just opened up the fog and become real

 Chapter 1988

    "It''s not a dream."


    She sighed softly, "I''m not a ghost, I''m a human, you see, where does a ghost have temperature? Also, I have a shadow... "


    "Xie Jinhan, I can''t bear you and our children... So I survived."


    Her words stunned Xie Jinhan. He released her a little bit, looked at her seriously, leaned over and kissed her in front of everyone


    The workers who were looking for them had already noticed this scene. Someone went to inform Xie Zhiqing. As soon as Xie Zhiqing heard that she had found it, she couldn''t believe it. She was very surprised to come here. She didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Originally, her eyes were only red, but now her ears began to turn red. When they were over, she came forward and said, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law... Fortunately, you''re OK!"


    Xie Jin Han looks at ran Mu Xun, Xie Zhi Qing and the happy people behind her


    Can Zhiqing see her? So, she is


    Really?


    Is she really not dead?!


    Wait, what did she just say? She can''t bear him, she can''t bear


    Their kids?!


    She


    Pregnant?!


    As soon as Xie Jinhan''s face changed, he picked up ran mushian, who was still talking to Xie Zhiqing, and went back to reality. He was no longer as confused as before, and his brain immediately woke up, "where''s the car? Come here now! Xie Wu, go back first and have the doctor come home... "


    "Yes


    At Xie Jinhan''s command, all the people around him moved. A few minutes later, ran muhian sat in the car. Looking at Xie Jinhan, who still held her in his arms and did not let her move for a moment, he chuckled


    "Yesterday... I had a knife hidden on me all the time, so as soon as I got into the water, I cut the rope with a knife and swam out. Xie Jinhan, don''t worry. You are still in the world. I can''t bear to leave... "


    When Xie Jinhan looked at her, he was so excited that he bent over again and swallowed ran Mutian''s breath again


    She said lightly, but it was not so easy for a person who fell into such a river, even if she was not tied, to swim to the shore, not to mention that she was tied and thrown down? She must have suffered a lot.


    But, fortunately, fortunately, she survived


    "Thank you..."


    He leaned against her neck and listened to her panting voice. His voice was hoarse: "thank you... Ran Ran, thank you... Survived..."


    When she was still alive, he felt that his heart was finally beating again.


    After ran Mu Xun went back, a doctor came to check her body immediately. After confirming that she was only a little bit cold after falling into the water, she just had a little scratch on her body, and she was just pregnant. After she was a little unstable, Xie Jin Han was relieved.


    The rest doesn''t matter, as long as she''s alive!


    Seeing off the doctor, ran Mu Xun stopped him directly. "Doctor, please show him... He has a fever."


    The doctor looked at Xie Jinhan. Xie Jinhan was stunned. He looked at ran Mutian and laughed. He obediently examined the doctor and drank the medicine obediently, but he held her hand all the way and refused to let go.


    "Xie Jin Han..."


    Ran murian had no choice but to say, "I''m really OK. You''re the one who''s in trouble now... Close your eyes and have a rest right now!"


    He was lying down, but he held her hand and stared at her without blinking.


    He didn''t sleep for a moment last night. Now he is sick and needs to rest. But he doesn''t rest at all. He is so angry that he can''t be regarded as Superman!

 Chapter 1989

    Xie Jinhan is staring at her. She is obviously angry, but he still thinks she is beautiful at the moment.


    He reached out carefully and touched her cheek gently.


    Although the wound on her face is not very serious, she has been treated with medicine, but it still looks ferocious. However, Xie Jinhan thinks about another thing


    splendid.


    She''s still alive.


    Lying beside him, alive, will talk to him, will be angry, will scold him.


    Really good.


    Xie Jinhan discovered for the first time that he was so satisfied. As long as he was so satisfied, he would feel extremely happy.


    "Xie, Jin, Han! Are you listening to me or not? "


    She was angry and reached out to pull his eyelids off.


    "Sleep, sleep!"


    Maybe the temperature and soft touch of her palm made him feel that she was still there. Xie Jinhan obediently asked her to cover his eyelids. However, as soon as her hand was removed, he opened it again and looked at her again.


    Ran Mu Xun was helpless, "Xie Jin Han..."


    She was a little hoarse. "I''m here. I''m not gone."


    She knew where his insecurity came from.


    Looking up, she gently leaned against him, gently let his hand around her, "I''m still here, and so are our children... Don''t worry. I said, "you''re here. How can I go?"


    Her voice was very light, but Xie Jin Han listened to every word.


    He took a deep breath, sighed, and fell a pitiful kiss on her forehead.


    "... good."


    His throat moved and he clenched his fist with restraint. "What you said... Don''t go back!"


    If one day in the future, she disappears, he will


    Will let her know, break faith in his end, will be how terrible!


    He will definitely... Look for her all over the world, even in the next life. No matter where her soul goes, he will take her back


    Punish her hard and make her pay for it!


    Ran didn''t know what he was thinking, but she knew that his body finally relaxed.


    He yawned.


    I''m sleepy at last.


    Good.


    She didn''t want him to stare at her all the time because of insecurity, and then make himself die suddenly.


    Her baby needs a father.


    It''s just


    "Host, the target is safe for you now, but he is dangerous for the female owner." Little madman came out, "his blackening value is still 100!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was awe inspiring.


    The fact that she almost died this time will definitely make Xie Jin Han hate Guan Jingxue. Now Guan Jingxue is taken back to the neighboring city by a GUI. However, Xie Jin Han''s people are about to find her


    Although Guan Jingxue wants to kill her, she is the mistress. She can''t let her die


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at Xie Jin Han. He had closed his eyes. However, she knew that he was still awake.


    "Xie Jin Han..."


    "Well?"


    "Guan Jingxue... What are you going to do with her?"


    As soon as these words come out, the air will stagnate.


    Xie Jin Han opened his eyes and looked at her with deep eyes. "Do you... Still want to plead for her?"


    Because they''re sisters?


    However, Guan Jingxue wants her to die. They have never lived together since they were young. Even if she had stayed at Guan''s home, she would have had the luxury life of Guan Jingxue for 19 years instead of following Li Yan in the countryside for 19 years


    Guan Jingxue hates her for taking her place, so she can hate Guan Jingxue, because she could have been Guan Jingxue.


    What''s more, it was Guan Jingxue who didn''t want to marry into the Xie family and had to pursue free love and marriage?

 Chapter 1990

    Xie Jinhan thinks that if she still has feelings for Guan Jingxue and wants to intercede for her


    He will make Guan Jingxue die more miserable!!


    If she dares to attack his wife, she is doomed to die. Now, she dares to occupy a place in his little wife''s heart?


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, "no, I don''t want to plead for her... However, Xie Jin Han, I just hope... She can live. It doesn''t matter how she gets along, as long as she''s alive. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Jinhan looked at her in silence and then laughed.


    "Good."


    He said, "it''s all up to you."


    As long as Guan Jingxue is alive, it doesn''t matter how she is, does it? That''s not hard


    Anyway


    He thought it was too cheap for Guan Jingxue to die like this


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and gave him a kiss. "Thank you. Go to sleep


    Xie Jin Han patted her on the shoulder and watched her fall asleep, but her eyes were still clear


    The next day, Xie Jinhan''s people caught Guan Jingxue, Xiaoyu and Agui and took them back to Kyoto.


    He didn''t let ran Mu Xun see them. Ran Mu Xun needed to keep fit now. He didn''t want her to see these damned people.


    However, these three people''s enmity is very interesting.


    After a GUI goes back, he has been identified by Xiaoyu that Guan Jingxue really killed his sister. Although his sister didn''t have many days to live at that time, she died of illness and was killed by changing the medicine.


    Ah GUI was in love with this elegant young lady from Mordor. She thought she was kind, beautiful and generous. But now that she knows the truth, how can she let her go?


    Guan Jingxue is still sleeping. Xiaoyu''s two stabs are not deep enough. Although she has shed some blood and is weak, she has also hurt the viscera, but it doesn''t hurt the vital part. She can still survive.


    If you didn''t know this before, a GUI would have spared his life to save her. But now, looking at this woman, a GUI loves and hates her. He wants to kill her, but he doesn''t want to. If he doesn''t kill her, he hates her


    Xiaoyu wanted to run away and was caught by a GUI. A GUI didn''t hate Xiaoyu, but he didn''t like Xiaoyu either.


    Originally, they wanted to kill Xiaoyu, but they were immediately caught by Xie Jinhan''s people.


    Xiaoyu was very excited when she saw Xie Jinhan! Uncle... Please forgive me. I hurt the little lady... I hurt the young lady and saved Miss Zhiqing. I was forced to... "


    Xie Jinhan doesn''t want to look at her at all. He only looks at Guan Jingxue, who is still taking care of Guan Jingxue at this time. The way GUI looks at Guan Jingxue is very interesting to him.


    "Do you like this woman?"


    He looked at GUI coldly.


    A GUI pursed his lips. He knew what he had done. He obeyed Guan Jingxue''s order, tied up the man''s wife and threw it into the river. Now it is estimated that his bones are floating up


    This man must want to kill him.


    Well, if he is killed, he will be able to find his sister, and he will never have to live so miserable


    Anyway


    Guan Jingxue fell into the hands of the man in front of him, and there would never be a good end.


    They... Just die together!


    Ah GUI thought that he didn''t want to resist at all.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Jinhan didn''t mean to kill him. He chuckled, "very good."


    A GUI and Xiao Yu are both in a daze.


    Then they heard Xie Jinhan say, "I won''t kill you two."

 Chapter 1991

    "Even... I''ll give you both a sum of money. You... Look at this woman for me, let her live, but also let her... Never appear in front of the Xie family! "


    GUI didn''t respond.


    The generous young master of Xie family looked at him, his eyes were as fierce as he had ever seen, "I heard that this woman killed your sister?"


    A GUI was biting his teeth and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t want to admit that he killed his only sister


    But that''s the truth.


    He really hates Guan Jingxue, and even more hates to kill Guan Jingxue himself!


    "Don''t you want to kill her? Then marry her


    Xie Jin Han''s words make a GUI stare big eyes, "you... What do you say?"


    "You hate her, but you don''t want to kill her, do you?" Xie Jinhan smiles, "do you know what this woman likes most? It''s freedom and money. "


    Ah GUI is thoughtful.


    "What she fears most is the loss of beauty, freedom... And poverty."


    Xie Jinhan laughed. "So, if she wakes up and finds that she has ruined her face, lost her freedom, married you, whom she didn''t look up to before, at your disposal, and doesn''t have any money on her... It must be very painful, right?"


    He induced GUI, "it''s too good to die, isn''t it? Let her stay with you, let her accompany you instead of your sister, and use the rest of her life... To atone for her crime of killing your sister. "


    Most importantly, this GUI


    I want her


    Xie Jinhan smiles happily, hands him a dagger and turns to leave.


    Behind him, ah GUI clenches his teeth and looks at Guan Jingxue''s white but flawless face. He thinks that he wants to marry this woman. This woman is so beautiful, maybe she will use her beauty to make trouble for him.


    Then ruthless, without hesitation in Guan Jingxue face delimited two knives!


    In the stereoscopic image, Xie Jinhan smiles more joyfully.


    Looking at Xie Jin''s dark eyes in the stereo image, ran Mu Xun swallowed.


    "Host, the target is terrible..." the little madman shivered.


    Yes


    He''s too smart to know how to torture a person.


    After that, if she can only live as he said, she doesn''t have to think about it. Guan Jingxue will definitely live worse than death!


    "But... Host, in that case, at least the woman is still alive." The little madman is happy again, so that the task of it and the host will not be affected!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    Yeah


    Forget it, anyway, if Guan Jingxue doesn''t kill a GUI''s sister, she won''t end up like this. This is the karma for her and a GUI.


    Moreover, she knows very well that Xie Jinhan, who is now blackening at 100, would never have let Guan Jingxue go so easily if it wasn''t for her.


    She''d better... Stop thinking about Guan Jingxue. Otherwise, she''s really afraid that the more she thinks about it, the more Xie Jinhan wants to kill Guan Jingxue.


    Ran Mutian obediently continued to stay at home.


    Xie Jinhan soon finished his work in Kyoto. However, he didn''t take her away immediately. She was just pregnant and was not suitable for travelling back and forth. He kept watch on her and accompanied her around Kyoto. He held her to sleep at night. Now she is under his eyes almost 24 hours.


    Ran Mu Xun knew that he just had no sense of security. Anyway, she could do whatever she wanted now. She was very relaxed, and because she was pregnant, she didn''t have to deal with someone''s terrible needs. Now she was happy.

 Chapter 1992

    After two months in Kyoto, Xie Jinhan took her back to Mordor with her when the child was three months old.


    Xie Zhiqing has already gone back to the magic city. Once she got back to the magic city, she knew something.


    Guan Jingxue is a cruel man.


    She had decided to kidnap ran Mutian, but she had already decided when she took her place: if she failed this time, she would be recognized by Xie Jinhan, and Xie Jinhan would not let her go back to be Xie Shao grandmother, she would destroy the marriage of Xie Guan and his family!


    What she couldn''t get, ran Mu Xun didn''t want to get, and Mrs. Guan, who was so merciless to her, didn''t want to get any benefit from it!


    Therefore, she had already agreed with her friends in Kyoto that if she did not take the initiative to find them after a week, she would let them develop her letter to the newspaper.


    In that letter, Mrs. Guan was most afraid to let people know the mystery of her and ran Mutian''s life experience!


    She directly disclosed that she and ran Mutian were twin sisters and that they were adopted by Mrs. Guan. She also disclosed that the present lady Xie Shao was not her, but her. It was ran Mutian who robbed her identity and her position


    In that letter, Guan Jingxue hinted that ran Mutian was just a rustic village girl growing up in the countryside, and secretly scolded Mrs. Guan for neglecting her daughter''s vicious behavior for the sake of interests, but what she said was basically true.


    Guan Jingxue''s friend sent it directly to the Mordor daily, and the whole Mordor knew about it the next day.


    The worst thing is Mrs. Guan. Mr. Guan and his father knew that their granddaughter and daughter, whom they had pampered since childhood, were adopted by them. They hated Mrs. Guan to the bone.


    But Mrs. Guan still has a son. Her husband doesn''t leave her directly, and still let her be Mrs. Guan. But his attitude towards her has completely changed. Now his father doesn''t go to Mrs. Guan''s room at all, and the whole family management right is completely in the hands of the second aunt. The second aunt''s life is like the sun, and Mrs. Guan''s life is more and more difficult.


    She also hates Guan Jingxue. She clearly gave her a large amount of sealing fee, but Guan Jingxue even exposed it. Now she has no face. The old man and her husband hate her, because now Xie Shao''s wife is no longer their miss. They are even afraid that they will send a fake miss to offend Xie''s family.


    Everyone thinks that it''s really bad luck for Xie Jinhan to marry a fake girl. It''s estimated that Xie Jinhan has been staying in Kyoto for a long time and will not come back. That''s just a shame


    At least that fake young lady would have been retired by Xie Jin Han! Even if he does not stop, how can the Xie family tolerate such a fake village girl as their young lady?


    Unexpectedly, two months later, Xie Jinhan came back with the fake young lady who was attached to the powerful in their eyes. What''s more, on the day they came back, Mrs. Xie and Miss Xie went to meet them in person, and they were more diligent towards the fake young lady.


    However, these people soon felt that they knew the reason: ran Mu Xun was pregnant!


    The Xie family decided to leave this fake for the sake of their children!


    But in fact, only the Xie family knew that although ran Mutian was not the eldest lady of the Guan family, they were all satisfied.


    Ran Mu Xun was young and beautiful. Most of all, Xie Jin Han liked him.


    The young lady who can satisfy Xie Jinhan, how dare they have any opinions?

 Chapter 1993

    What''s more, Mrs. Xie is also very satisfied with the young granny Xie from the countryside.


    Mrs. Xie was not dissatisfied when she knew ran Mutian''s life experience. She only worried about the relationship with the Guan family at that time. If the Guan family wanted to send the real Guan Jingxue, she would not agree!


    After all, Mrs. Xie thinks that she knows her son best. Her son''s personality, which can''t be changed by a person, is that if you ask him to divorce his wife, he will push her son to Xie''s home.


    She can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Moreover, she was very satisfied with ran Mu Xun. She was sensible and capable. She could talk with her about everything. The most important thing was that with ran Mu Xun, her son would go home and sleep every day, and even eat an extra bowl of rice.


    After learning about Xie Zhiqing''s kidnapping, Mrs. Xie has no chance to blame ran Mutian for it, because Xie Zhiqing tells her that ran Mutian almost died because she was tied down in the river


    After all, if she didn''t go, who knows if Guan Jingxue would have done anything to her daughter? Ran Mutian went away regardless of his life, and her daughter came back safely. On the contrary, ran Mutian almost lost her baby


    How could Mrs. Xie blame ran Mutian? What''s more, ran murian was still pregnant with their children.


    It''s too late for Mrs. Xie to take care of her.


    The atmosphere of Xie''s family is totally different from that of the outside world. Everyone is looking forward to the birth of Ran Mutian''s baby.


    At the same time, another person that we all pay attention to seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    That person is Guan Jingxue.


    Guan Jingxue wakes up. A GUI bandages her wound and takes medicine for her, but doesn''t take her to see a doctor.


    She changed his sister''s medicine. He saved her and let her live. It''s good for bad. Why should he treat her so well?


    What''s more, she is so sick that she can''t resist and even escape even though she hates him and is afraid of him. Isn''t it more interesting?


    Ah GUI fully understands what Xie Jinhan means. Now he is Xie Jinhan''s subordinate in his hometown. His only task is to watch Guan Jingxue for him and torture her, but he can''t let her die.


    Guan Jingxue is crazy. She thought she was killed by Xiaoyu, but she is still alive. However, she ruined her appearance and fell into a GUI''s clutches!


    This dirty strong man likes her, and she has been using this, but in her heart, she and a GUI are different. She can use a GUI, but a GUI doesn''t want to think about her. He should be used by her. It''s enough to protect her in secret. Don''t say that he loves her. He doesn''t even want to touch her hand.


    Originally, ah GUI was such a loyal dog, until he knew the cause of his sister''s death from Xiao Yu


    Therefore, not long after Guan Jingxue wakes up, a GUI forces her into the bridal chamber, making her the woman she looks down upon most.


    Guan Jingxue completely collapsed. She wanted to run away, but she was too weak to stand up, let alone go.


    What''s more, although a GUI doesn''t stare at her all the time, she has a little jade by her side all the time. Little jade takes care of her, but she is no longer as careful as the maid took care of her. She just stares at her and doesn''t let her run away.


    This is her only use now. She knows very well that she can''t run away because GUI won''t let her leave.

 Chapter 1994

    And Xie Jinhan also sent people to stare at her and a GUI, and constantly remit the status of Jingxue to him.


    Uncle Xie is a pervert. The more painful Guan Jingxue is, the happier he is.


    Xiaoyu has fully understood this point. When she was in Xie''s house, her feelings for this uncle had disappeared. Now she is afraid of Xie Jinhan and wants to escape, but she doesn''t dare to offend him. She is afraid that she will end up worse than her young lady.


    Guan Jingxue has been living this kind of life that he wants to escape but can''t escape.


    When she got better, she almost escaped when Xiaoyu didn''t pay attention, but she was soon taken back by Xie Jinhan''s people.


    When ah GUI knew that she was trying to escape, he tied her up and trapped her in the house. Guan Jingxue was even more unfettered. She was in great pain and was occupied by the man she looked down upon from the bottom of her heart every day. What was more desperate was that she was pregnant with this man''s child


    Guan Jingxue''s life is not easy, but later she learned to be a good girl. She knew that a GUI was soft, but she was gentle to him. Slowly, she let a GUI not be so trapped by her, and she also slowly gained a little freedom.


    She wanted to relax a GUI''s vigilance and leave after giving birth to a child. Unexpectedly, a GUI pretended to be cheated by her. In fact, he never believed her, and she was arrested again.


    A few years later, Xiaoyu gradually developed some feelings with a GUI. Under Xie Jinhan, a GUI made a name for himself and became a leader in the local area. Xiaoyu knew that she couldn''t do without Xie Jinhan and a GUI. She might as well make herself feel better, so she seduced a GUI. Now a GUI has completely changed, and Guan Jingxue has lost her beauty, He has no feelings for Guan Jingxue for a long time. Now he keeps her as his wife just because of Xie Jinhan''s order.


    A GUI does not refuse anyone who comes, and Xiaoyu successfully ascends the position, which is higher than Guan Jingxue.


    Later, Guan Jingxue gradually fell into the fight with Xiaoyu. After countless times of despair, she also slowly forgot that she used to be a miss of the Guan family. She really became a GUI''s woman. For the rest of her life, she didn''t have the chance to return to Mordor and see the Xie family again.


    This Xie family, naturally, also includes ran Mu Xun.


    After Xie Jinhan paid a lot of money to the doctor for recuperation, ran Mu Xun''s face almost recovered in two or three months. If she didn''t look at her face carefully, she couldn''t see any trace at all. Moreover, during these three months, her body has been recuperated very well, her rough skin has become tender, and her figure has been recuperated to a concave convex shape, Because in the countryside, some parts that are not well developed are better developed


    This is a natural welfare for someone. Unfortunately, ran Mu Xun is pregnant. Even if he is greedy, he can only watch.


    However, this phenomenon began to change in a few months. After ran Mu Xun''s fetus was stable, the doctor decided that he could have a house. Xie Jin Han did not hesitate to exercise his right. Although he restrained a lot and used other methods, but


    Some of the benefits he should enjoy are still there. Even ran Mu Xun felt that his figure was getting better and better. Maybe it had something to do with him


    This man is so good at benefiting himself!


    Half a year after returning to the magic capital, ran Mu Xun succeeded in producing her next son, and old Tai Jun Xie finally got her long-awaited great grandson and was very happy.

 Chapter 1995

    The outside world had also speculated that ran Mu Xun would be driven out by the Xie family after giving birth to the baby. Unexpectedly, the Xie family would treat ran Mu Xun better, especially Xie Jin Han himself. He was so fond of her that everyone in Mordor knew it. He didn''t blink when he bought any rare and expensive things, but threw them to his wife for fun.


    I bought the cinema purely because I wanted his wife to see the film and not let others disturb him.


    I bought a whole cruise ship just to take his wife on board occasionally.


    Xie Jinhan''s inhumanity and his beloved wife have become his label. However, he is not ashamed at all. Instead, he is proud of it and sticks to his wife every day.


    The Guan family thought that he would spoil his wife so much. Maybe the relationship between the two families could be adjusted. After all, isn''t ran Mutian a sister to Guan Jingxue? Besides, ran Mu Xun was sent by their Guan family.


    The Guan family tried to restore the in laws relationship between the two families, but although Xie Jinhan did not have a bad relationship with the Guan family, he no longer admitted that they were the in laws of the Xie family. After all, people in the whole magic capital now know that the miss of the Guan family is adopted, and his wife of Xie Jinhan is not Guan Jingxue.


    The Guan family can only give up.


    Ran Mu Xun lived in this world for decades, gave birth to a son and a daughter, grew old with Xie Jin Han, and left this world.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. 10 points will be awarded. At present, 290 points will be accumulated!"


    The little madman read his lines as usual: "host, do you want to go to the next world at once?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Flower country.


    Bang, the boy was picked up and thrown into the dark basement.


    The door was locked from the outside, and he seemed to hear the little boy''s proud laughter outside


    "You deserve it! Let him fight me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little boy dropped his eyelashes and stood up very familiar. Although he was eight years old, he still looked like a child of five or six years old. His figure was thin and fragile in the dark.


    The room temperature is even lower than that outside. There is a special aroma of grapes in the air


    The reason is very simple. This is an underground wine cellar. The huge basement is full of wines of various years, and the unit price of each bottle is more than four figures.


    Therefore, the temperature here is naturally controlled relatively low.


    However, he was only wearing a thin and wet clothes, and one of his shoes fell off when he was chased and beaten by the boy outside


    Endure the pain, the little boy stood up against the wall, carefully but very skillfully moved to a corner, turn on the light, in a moment, the whole basement lights up.


    Under the dim light, if you look carefully, you will find that the clothes on the boy who looks seriously malnourished are not only wet, but also dirty. Under the light, there are some obvious scars on the boy''s body, such as beating with willow sticks, and countless bruises. New and old injuries are constant, but the little white face is not hurt at all.


    In such a cold basement, there is nothing to keep warm. Maybe there is no concept of not being able to wear wet clothes. When the little boy went to the corner and sat down, he closed his eyes with his knees, as if he was asleep. However, his body trembled unconsciously and his temperature began to rise rapidly.

 Chapter 1996

    The boy''s face turned pale, and then began to blush abnormally, apparently with a fever.


    This is not the first time.


    The boy took it for granted that his body was hot and cold. He bit his lower lip and groaned painfully in his sleep


    An 18-9-year-old girl stood in front of him and looked at him. She frowned and held out her hand. She touched his forehead and her brow was deeper.


    "I have a fever..."


    The girl murmured to herself, looked at the little boy''s wet clothes, sighed, and took off his clothes carefully


    Then, he changed a set of dry clothes out of thin air and gave him a special antipyretic for children.


    The sleeping boy could not swallow the medicine, but he seemed very thirsty and said in his sleep: "water..."


    The girl fed him water and he couldn''t wait to swallow it with the medicine.


    Strange to say, it was very uncomfortable. Maybe it would burn to the next day. But after swallowing the pill, the boy''s fever soon subsided and his body no longer trembled and groaned.


    "You were so cute when you were a child..."


    The girl gently stroked his face, soft and tender feel let her feel love, but eyes moved to the little boy''s body full of scars, she could not help frowning.


    "I don''t know who it is. I can do anything to such a lovely little boy..."


    The girl sighed and stood up gently. After observing the surroundings, she came up with a plug-in heater. With the existence of the heater, the temperature around the little boy rose slowly, and his body gradually warmed up


    It''s almost dawn.


    The little boy''s long, thick eyelashes quivered and opened his eyes


    Then, it was a daze.


    On him


    How can there be a soft and warm blanket?


    What''s more, his clothes


    It''s obviously changed!


    It''s very similar to his original one, but it''s obviously clean. There''s no trace of him being scratched when he was chased down yesterday, and there''s no trace of him getting wet and drying again after he was thrown into the swimming pool


    The little boy''s dark eyes flashed a little doubt and stood up. He looked at the hot stove nearby, frowned and looked at the door of the kiln


    There''s no sign of moving.


    Moreover, he tried to open it and found that the door of the kiln was locked.


    So, who gave them to him? Who changed his clothes and even took care of him all night?


    The little boy was holding a dry towel that had just slipped down from his forehead when he woke up, and he lowered his eyelashes


    How could anyone in Nangong family treat him so well? That woman can''t. She wants him dead. It''s impossible for her son. It''s her son who locked him up here, while other servants


    They sympathize with each other. For the sake of Nangong family''s high salary, they dare not even talk to him. How can they sneak to Diyao and do so many things for him?


    After all


    Who would it be?


    What''s the purpose of doing this?


    The little boy was lost in thought.


    It''s impossible for anyone to treat him well without any purpose


    Even his own mother gave birth to him for money. When he could walk and talk, she took him directly to his own father and went abroad with the money.


    Under the pressure of his elders, his own father left him. However, he was too busy and didn''t care about his illegitimate son at all. He directly threw him to Nangong, who was obviously not good to him.

 Chapter 1997

    At first, the housekeeper also wanted to take care of him. After all, he was also a young master of the Nangong family. But when he heard that the housekeeper told the man about his situation, the man just flipped through the newspaper and said:


    "Just be alive. Don''t worry about him."


    Even his own parents don''t care about him, how can other people treat him well? Even a servant in the family doesn''t take him seriously. It''s impossible for anyone to help him


    Nangong Jin lowered his eyelashes and listened to the laughter of Nangong Che and his half brother of the same age. He calmly sat back where he was, staring at the things that appeared out of thin air, and fell into meditation.


    Then he felt a pinch on his cheek.


    It''s not very powerful, but it''s very scary!


    The little boy stares at the side, but sees nothing.


    What''s the matter?


    He just clearly felt that someone was pinching him!


    See... Ghost?!


    On the screen, a pile of question marks appeared on the little boy''s head. The girl in front of the screen looked at it, covered her stomach and laughed.


    "Ha ha... He''s so cute and cute! I didn''t expect that he was like this when he was a child... Much more than he can love when he grows up! "


    "Host, be restrained. Now the target is still small. You strange aunt will scare people!"


    Yes, the girl with the tablet in front of her is ran Mutian. A week ago, she came to this world, which is different from the previous world where many people come in with fierce scenes. This time, ran Mutian came to a very normal and peaceful world.


    However, peace is not peace.


    Three days ago


    As soon as ran Mu Xun came to this world, he found himself lying in the hospital bed. Her leg was broken, but it was not very serious. She didn''t even feel much pain. The doctor said that her leg would recover in about half a month.


    "Little madman, is it really an accident that the original owner broke his leg?"


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t believe it.


    Generally speaking, in a collapsing world, there will always be something drastic about her, such as her broken leg, being bullied at school, or being pushed down the stairs by a half sister at home


    However, the little madman told her that she, ran Mutian, an ordinary 18-year-old freshman in Huaguo, had a simple life, a happy family, and her parents loved her very much. She was the only one who had a precious daughter. There was no hidden mysterious family background either from her father or her mother. That is to say, no strange family would come to recognize her.


    Her grades are good, her looks are good, and she is kind, lovely and helpful. She is a very popular type of student in this ordinary secondary school in s city.


    Some people chased her, but they were all ordinary college boys, and no girl was jealous of her. On the contrary, her popularity in the girl group was even better than that in the boy group.


    It is said that because she is a beautiful little sister, or a beautiful Coser little sister.


    The original owner, Coser, was completely driven to the shelves. She used to be a member of the comics agency. From time to time, she put some cute little notes on her micro blog. Because of her soft and cute painting style and funny plot, she has accumulated more than 100000 fans in her three years of high school, and they are all live fans.


    But the comics club is next to the cosplay club in the school, and the two presidents are still friends and girlfriends. One day the cosplay club held activities, and one of the Coser had diarrhea and asked for leave. The delicate and lovely original owner was driven to the shelves.

 Chapter 1998

    She has a very good foundation. She has some baby faces and a very sweet voice. After changing into cos clothes, she is completely like walking out of the animation. The boys can''t move their legs when they see it, but the girls also have bright eyes. They love to tease and appreciate such a beautiful little sister.


    The original owner quickly became popular in the cos circle. When Coser''s fans were several times more than her cartoon fans, the original owner didn''t care at all and cooperated when she was free. She was well protected. She was never allowed to wear the president''s too exposed clothes, and business activities would help her screen them, so the original owner was a pure and lovely ordinary college girl.


    This time, she was injured because there were too many fans and she fell off the stage.


    "But if it''s just an accident, how does the world collapse?" Ran Mu Xun was really curious. Anyway, this is also the world in the book. It''s impossible for the woman to be so simple.


    "The reason for the collapse of the world..." the little madman said, "it''s like this. After the original owner fell down, she was not careful... She passed through."


    Through, through, through


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t control his expression.


    The little madman coughed softly. In fact, he was a little confused... But this is the truth.


    "After the original owner fell down, he put on another book, so the world broke down without the female owner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "So, the task of the world... Is that I can finish the plot for the female master?"


    "Yes."


    "Great!" As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, she finally came to a simple world


    No, no


    It''s not easy


    Ran murian thought, "little madman, has someone... Come to this world?"


    "Yes, the target is here."


    "Then he..."


    Ran Mu Xun was a little nervous. He should be the man of the world, right? She wants to go on the plot. If he is not the man in the world, she can''t go on the mission


    "Don''t worry, the target of the strategy is the man of the world."


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    "However, there is a big gap between the target of this strategy and you." The little madman thinks about his words.


    She raised her eyebrows. "The gap?"


    She is a college girl from an ordinary family. What about him?


    "He''s much older than me?"


    Ran Mu Xun had a bad feeling, "how much bigger? I won''t be a few decades older than myself. Let''s have a love affair? "


    Although she doesn''t care, but


    It''s always weird.


    "No, the host''s imagination can be a little richer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a while. Is this not rich enough?


    "Isn''t he... Something special? Like... Demons... Powers? Criminals? "


    "Stop!"


    The little madman sighed, "host, you think too much. The target is not a special existence... However, his existence is really special..."


    "What is it?" Ran Mu Xun was impatient.


    "He''s... Smaller than the host!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu thought about what the little madman had just said, "the gap is very big." suddenly he couldn''t laugh. "Isn''t he still a fertilized egg?"


    She is 18 years old now. If the man is not born, she is 18 years away at most

 Chapter 1999

    Finished. When he can fall in love, how old should she be? No, it needs to be well maintained


    No, in this case, doesn''t it mean that she has to wait at least 18 years to go with the man?


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    "Don''t worry, the target has been born, but... He is only eight years old now."


    Maybe the previous guess was too exaggerated. Now when he found that someone was only eight years old, ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    "It''s not ten years old... It''s OK. Although there is a big gap, I''ll take good care of it. I can definitely win him!"


    After all, sibling love or something, they have not tried before.


    "Host, there is another problem... That is, the way men and women meet each other in this world is quite special..."


    "Special?" Ran Mu Xun is smiling. The setting of female leader is so common. How special can the way of meeting male and female leaders be? She''s really looking forward to it.


    "Men and women know each other online. To be exact, they know each other in a game." Said the little madman.


    "Online love is very ordinary. What''s special about it?"


    "Just look at it."


    The little madman showed her the tablet in her hand and let her open one of the ordinary looking games. Ran Mu Xun immediately picked his eyebrows and looked at the big house on the screen like a castle, with a strange expression.


    "Nurture, nurture the game?"


    Online love, what do you know in the game, shouldn''t it be a large-scale online game? This kind of small game can''t interact with other players at all. It can only interact with NPC. How can I love it?


    "Take a closer look..."


    Looking at the plot, ran Mu Xun knows the life experience of the protagonist Nangong Jin, and his mouth twitches.


    Nangong... Jin??


    The name


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. Shouldn''t he


    "Yes, host, this is the man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple, so the man in the world is a NPC in the game? Or form a game


    But


    She enlarges the screen and stares at Nangong Jin''s face on the screen for a long time, but her eyes light up.


    "It''s cute... The skin looks good and the eyes are big. Is brother Jin in the Q version so cute? I really want to take him home... "


    "Host, it''s a nurturing game. The target of strategy has been raised by you!"


    "Yes..."


    It''s very interesting to see someone grow up. Besides, a person who is eight years old now will not be as sick and terrible as he was later. Besides, there are at least ten years to go before he can do anything to her. She can spend ten years leisurely!


    Ran Mu Xun was in a good mood. Anyway, she didn''t care whether she needed to stay in a world for a long time. Since this was originally a part of the task, let''s enjoy it.


    "Eight years old... Why does he look so much younger than another eight year old..."


    Ran Mu Xun frowned and thought of the plain background of the story she had just seen. "So, my baby is now sold to Nangong family by his own mother with a sum of money. My father doesn''t love my mother, and I have to endure the torture of my stepmother and half brother?"


    In the plot, Nangong Jin, the protagonist, is two months older than Nangong Che, his half brother.


    "His father is such a scum!"


    So, this game, in fact, is to make her develop a strong and self-confident man who is tortured by her stepmother and half brother, right?


    What''s the difficulty?

 Chapter 2000

    As ran musian thought about it, he saw on the screen that Nangong Che beat the weak little boy of Q version and pushed the kiln forward


    She watched the scene in disbelief.


    "It''s too cruel. The game is so designed that children can''t play it. The Three Outlooks will be affected..."


    Tut tut murmured to himself. Ran murian looked at the wet little boy on the screen, fumbling in the cellar to turn on the light, shrinking into the corner and frowning.


    "Clothes should also be changed..."


    "Host, this is a harmonious society... Even if the protagonist is just an eight year old boy, it can''t be revealed..." the little madman came out silently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless. Then she saw the shopping mall beside her and her eyes lit up.


    "Just change him into clean clothes!"


    She opened the shopping mall, looking at all kinds of beautiful clothes, and a wide range of other goods, her eyes just like glowing.


    "It''s good-looking. My son must like it..."


    "Whelp?" Little madman doubts, some difficult way: "host, you are male and female Lord... In the future to fall in love."


    The host is called male master cub, isn''t it?


    "What''s wrong? He''s so young, he looks five or six years old, doesn''t he? I''m looking at him now like I''m looking at my own cub Ran murian smilingly picked his clothes.


    This one is good. I''ll take this one, too! Well, this kind of little suit must be owned by her family!


    Ah, her baby looks malnourished. It must be because his stepmother doesn''t feed him! It doesn''t matter. With her, she will definitely fatten up her family


    White fat... Target


    The little madman made up the tall and strong man''s brain in his mind, and he was choked.


    It''s hard to imagine how the target of the strategy looks like.


    But


    "Host, do you want to see if you can afford these things? There are only 100 gold coins in your new gift bag. "


    "100 gold coins..."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the dress marked with 1000 gold coins that he had just picked, and drew his mouth.


    It''s OK to earn gold coins for tasks. However, there are very few gold coins for rewards. Moreover, her baby needs to change clothes now. His clothes are too wet and he will get sick


    "Host, the target is sick." The little madman suggested.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡± So fast?!


    Ran Mu Xun was silly.


    "No, host, you''ve only had five minutes here, but 50 minutes have passed in the game."


    Ten times?! Doesn''t it mean that only one day has passed on her side and ten days has passed since her cub was in the game?


    Well, that is to say, ten years in the fastest game. It only takes one year for Nangong Jin to grow to 18 years old and fall in love with her. That''s good. She doesn''t have to wait here for ten years.


    Her baby is sick


    Looking at Nangong Jin, who was a little short of breath and blushed abnormally on the screen, ran Mu Xun reached out his finger and touched him. The villain in in the game was pushed down by her finger. Moreover, she could even feel his abnormal body temperature


    "No, we have to treat him immediately..."


    Ran Mu Xun opened the medicine section of the mall, found the antipyretic medicine, and then looked at the 1000 gold coins on the top of it.


    "So expensive..."


    "Host, you can choose to recharge..." the voice of the little madman was a bit bewitching.

 Chapter 2001

    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "how do I feel that you seem to be looking forward to my krypton gold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait a minute, this game system is not on your side..."


    "Cough, host, the target has a fever of 39 degrees. It''s very dangerous now. He''s only eight years old..."


    With a cold hum, ran Mu Xun bound the game to the payment software in the original owner''s mobile phone. First he charged 10000 gold coins and bought anti fever medicine. After thinking about it, he bought a suit very similar to the clothes Nangong Jin is wearing now. Oh, his shoes were lost before, so he still needs to buy a new pair of shoes and socks. Or, can he buy something to eat?


    Ten thousand gold coins were spent by ran muxun in less than three minutes. Ran muxun bought them. He wanted to replace them for the villain in the game, but found that there was no operation key at all.


    The little madman suggested: "the host can enter the game and change the strategy object. Rest assured, no one can see the host except the target. "


    Ah, can you see someone eight years old with your own eyes?


    With a twinkle in his eyes, ran Mu Xun nodded and directly clicked to enter


    So she didn''t hear the last sentence of the little Madman: "the time when the host enters the game, every second is a gold coin..."


    Then, there is the previous story.


    Ran Mu Xun changed Nangong Jin''s clean clothes, and then click recharge to buy a washbasin and some bottles of mineral water and towels to wipe his body. After feeding him the antipyretic medicine, he bought a small heater and medicine to deal with the wound on his knee


    After several hours in the game, ran Mu Xun came out and yawned. She looked at Nangong Jin, whose breath and face had returned to normal on the screen, and stretched out.


    Although five hours have passed in the game, only 30 minutes have passed in reality.


    But these 30 minutes for her, because it is into the game, but like the past five hours, she is tired, so let''s have a rest.


    When he woke up, ran murian was so hungry that his stomach growled.


    After eating the nutritious breakfast sent by Ran''s mother, ran Mu Xun picked up his mobile phone and started the game at the first time.


    She only slept six hours, but more than two days have passed in the game.


    Nangong Jin has left the basement. She takes a look at the basement and finds that although her cub is only eight years old, she cleverly hides all the things she gave him in a corner of the Diyao. It''s probably because he is often locked in. He knows more about this place than other people in the Nangong family.


    However, at the moment, her cub still seems to be not very well.


    With a bang, Nangong Jin sees his dinner overturned by Nangong Che. Nangong Che laughs and looks at him provocatively, "eat, pick it up! You''re just like da Mao. You''re only good for eating things on the ground! "


    Da Mao is a dog owned by Nangong family. He is bigger than Nangong Jin.


    The thin little boy calmly looked at this scene, without any waves in his eyes. I think he has been used to this kind of life.


    He doesn''t eat with Nangong''s wife and Nangong Che. Because Nangong''s wife doesn''t want to see him, the kitchen will prepare a meal for him alone. But from time to time, Nangong Che will turn it over or throw it to Da Mao. He has been used to it for a long time.


    "Eat, eat, don''t you? That''s what you don''t eat yourself... "


    Nangong Jin went upstairs without expression and went back to his room in the backyard. Behind him, Nangong Che was laughing with pride.

 Chapter 2002

    "Host, the target has not eaten all day..." said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. From the protagonist''s historical track, she also saw that the kitchen was too busy in the morning. Nangong Che, the young master of Nangong family, was picky about food, and was not satisfied with all the dishes. The kitchen staff made a new table for him, so busy that they directly forgot him, the illegitimate son living in the servant''s room. He was hungry all day.


    The lunch at noon was directly ordered by Nangong Che to eat the big hair bigger than him, and he didn''t touch it.


    Now dinner is knocked over by Nangong Che


    On the screen, the little boy locks the door without expression, goes to the corner beside the bed, squats down with himself in his arms, and his eyes are empty


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a little distressed. He could have seen that the joy he had when he was a child had already disappeared.


    The little boy in front of him is only eight years old, but his eyes are like those of 80 years old


    Blank, empty, as if


    Lost the meaning of living.


    No, she has to let him eat!


    Ran musian thought, and did not hesitate to open the store. Then he found that the 50000 gold coins that he recharged for the second time yesterday were used by her unconsciously. There were only a few hundred gold coins left. He could only afford a bowl of the cheapest rice of 200 in the store


    How can he eat only white rice? You have to have a balanced diet!


    Ran Mu Xun, who was inspired by his mother''s love, did not hesitate to click recharge again, and then


    "Sorry, your account balance is insufficient, this recharge failed..."


    The system prompt on the screen made ran mudian pick his eyebrows, a little confused.


    Is that enough? But she looked at her balance yesterday. There are at least 60000 dollars in the payment software, right?


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s expression changed, he opened the payment software and was stunned to see that there were only three digits left on it.


    For a long time, ran Mu Xun began to grind his teeth


    "Little, crazy, son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a long time before he came out, "well, host, you spent the money yourself... It''s none of my business..."


    "Tell me, what''s the exchange rate between this game and real currency?"


    Ran Mu Xun was gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was quiet for a few seconds, "one to... One."


    That is to say, she recharged twice yesterday, one time for 10000 gold coins, and one time for 50000


    Sixty thousand dollars in one go?!


    What kind of game is this!! Robbing money, right?!


    "Host, this is a game that can be exchanged for real things. Of course, it costs a little more. Do you think it''s the ordinary nurturance game on the market?"


    "I don''t need so much money even if I buy things!"


    As soon as ran Mu Xun thought about the price of the things she bought yesterday, his heart was dripping with blood.


    1000 gold coins for a dress, that is 1000 yuan, 500 yuan for a washbasin, 100 yuan for a bottle of water, and 5000 yuan for a heater! The cheapest bowl of white rice she could buy today cost 200 yuan?!


    It''s not stealing money. What is it?!


    No


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that something was wrong. "Wait a minute, those I bought yesterday didn''t cost 60000 yuan, did they?"


    When she thought about it, the most she bought yesterday was... Two... Thirty or forty thousand gold coins?


    Why did she charge 60000 gold coins all at once!!


    "Host, when you entered the game yesterday, I prompted, but you didn''t seem to hear..."

 Chapter 2003

    The little madman said weakly: "enter the game, pay by second, one gold coin per second..."


    In other words, a dollar a second, 60 dollars a minute, 3600 dollars an hour?!


    Ran Mu Xun almost vomited blood.


    If in other world, when she is rich, 3600 yuan is nothing at all, but the problem is that she is an ordinary female college student in this world! Even if there is an occasional part-time job, the one who has more than 100000 fans'' tweets and promotions, her income is not high. Plus the living expenses of 1000 yuan per month given by her parents, she has a total of more than 60000 cards


    Now, after her crazy krypton gold, she has only a few hundred pieces left on her card, and only a few hundred gold coins left in the game


    Ran Mu Xun ground his teeth.


    "Xiao, crazy, Zi... You must have done it on purpose!"


    Want to see her in such a mess!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman yelled wrongly, "host!! This is the original setting of the world... You should blame the author... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. Forget it. Anyway, it''s already like this


    She looked at the little boy on the screen who had been hungry all day. She sighed and filled the remaining 978 yuan with 900 yuan


    No matter how hard you are, you can''t be a child!


    Or hurry to make money!


    He spent 200 yuan to buy a bowl of rice, 500 yuan to buy a portion of braised meat, and 100 yuan to buy a bowl of clear soup. Looking at the balance of more than 400 yuan left in his account, ran murian gritted his teeth, or click to enter the game.


    He was so hungry that he began to feel dizzy. Nangong Jin''s lips were turning white. He was already very sad, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t even show any sad expression, let alone cry.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun went in, he saw this scene, and his heart was extremely distressed.


    Take the bought food out of the warehouse. The hot and fragrant food immediately shocked ran Mu Xun.


    Very good, even she smelled it delicious, so expensive, it''s worth it!


    She could smell it, and Nangong Jin could smell it, but he didn''t look up. It seemed that no matter how delicious the food was, it wasn''t his, so he didn''t care.


    With a sigh, ran Mu Xun brought the food to him and touched him, "eat!"


    The little boy was stunned. He looked up and saw her. He seemed surprised. Then he looked down at the food in front of him


    The rice smells sweet. The braised meat is still shaking after she just pushed it. The color and aroma are very attractive. There is also a small bowl of clear soup with only a few leaves floating in it. However, it smells delicious


    The woman in front of me


    She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, but no matter how beautiful she was? Both his biological mother and his stepmother are rare beauties. They are very indifferent to him and even resent him


    And this woman


    Doesn''t he seem to have seen it at home? Is it the new servant? Yes, only the new servant will pity him and dare to send food to him. She probably doesn''t know that the last one who did this was fired after Nangong Che found out


    The wages of Nangong''s servants are higher than those of ordinary white-collar workers, so they are generally not willing to lose their jobs. What''s more, they are unemployed because they sympathize with him, an illegitimate son who has no status and no one cares


    Nangong Jin made a judgment in his heart, lowered his head again without expression, and had no idea of eating.

 Chapter 2004

    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment, "eat quickly."


    She has to go back. She''s been in the game for 30 seconds, 31, 32


    God, she heard the sound of burning money!


    The little boy sat in the corner, his lips pressed tightly, still silent.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. Suddenly he thought of something and looked at him, "are you afraid of poison? No poison, I''ll show you! "


    She said, directly holding a chopstick of braised meat with rice to eat, but also drink a mouthful of soup


    "Look, it''s not poisonous! Come on, eat


    Nangong Jin looked up at her strangely.


    If she thinks about poison or not, it means that she knows that he has a bad relationship with other people in the Nangong family, even to the extent that she suspects that the other party will poison him. However, even so, she still sends food to him to eat. Even to prove that it''s not Mrs. Nangong, they intentionally add some food and eat it by themselves?


    It''s not that feeding has never happened.


    Earlier, a servant secretly gave him food. He thought that the other party sympathized with him, so he ate it. When he ate half of it, Nangong Che ran in, pointed to his bowl and laughed: ha ha, there''s dog food in it. You''re a little animal, you eat everything


    He vomited for a day, and then he never ate anything else.


    The servant may have sympathized with him at the beginning, but she knew about the time when she delivered the food with seasoning


    However, this woman ate these foods, which means that these foods may really be OK.


    But


    "Why?" He spoke suddenly.


    The voice is a little immature, but it has a calmness beyond the age.


    Ran murian was stunned, "what, why?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of losing your job?" He asked, looking steadily at her.


    Work?


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Then he found that Nangong Jin took her as a servant here.


    No wonder he didn''t eat her food


    "Not afraid." She said, "I''m not Nangong''s servant."


    no


    So why is it here?


    The little boy looked at the door with some doubts. At this, he was stunned again. The door had just been locked by him, and there was no sign of moving now


    How did she get in?!


    Moreover, when she just appeared, it seemed that she was silent.


    Nangong Jin looked at ran Mu Xun again, but ran Mu Xun looked very worried. She took out a black thin brick from her mobile phone and lit it. The brick lit up like a TV screen and showed the time.


    He opened his eyes and looked at ran Mu Xun blankly.


    Ran Mu Xun has no time to explain anything to him. She has been in the game for three minutes now. In other words, she has spent another 180 yuan!


    The balance in the game is now less than 300 yuan, which can support her to stay for another five minutes. She must hurry back. After all, it''s all money!


    "In a word, that''s it, boy. These foods cost me hundreds of yuan... No, it''s almost 1000 yuan. If you don''t eat them, I''ll eat you!"


    Leaving behind a threat, ran Mu Xun clenched his teeth and directly clicked to leave the game. Nangong Jin just looked at the woman in front of him. After that, he disappeared in front of him!


    Since childhood, some autistic, heart like water, face almost never expression change little boy suddenly stare big eyes, can''t believe to look at the air in front of him, silly eyes.


    "Host, you scared him."


    As soon as he came back to reality, ran Mu Xun heard the voice of the little madman.

 Chapter 2005

    "... what can I do? I''ll stay. I can''t even afford to eat tomorrow!"


    The little madman immediately laughed awkwardly and did not dare to speak any more.


    Looking at the little boy on the screen, ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and couldn''t help throwing out his finger. He gently poked Nangong Jin''s head in the Q version on the screen, "don''t eat it


    This meal cost her at least half a month!


    On the screen, the little boy''s head was poked, staring at the transparent air in front of him in disbelief.


    "You... Who are you?"?! How could... "


    Looking at the bubbles coming out of Nangong Jin''s head, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''ll be so cute sometimes. You''re scared. How lovely!"


    She could not help holding out her fingers and gently pinched Nangong Jin''s cheek.


    So, xiaonangong Jin on the screen was frightened again!


    "Are you... Are you... A ghost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s action was stiff for a moment, but he didn''t smile. "Yes, I''m a ghost. I want to eat you! Hum


    However, because she didn''t enter the game, Nangong Jin didn''t hear her words. He just looked at the mid air and was stunned. When he found that there was really no response, he sat down and looked at the simple dishes and soup that had begun to change temperature. Suddenly, he thought of the "threat" just before the beautiful "female ghost" left.


    She said, if he doesn''t eat, she will eat him!


    How did you eat him? Like the movie Mrs. Nangong used to scare him, did you roast him like a roast pig?


    Nangong Jin imagines the picture, and a few dots appear on his head


    Then, he finally came forward and ate the food in front of him.


    It''s not as warm as it was at the beginning, but it''s also warm food


    He hasn''t eaten warm food for a long time. The kitchen usually prepares leftovers, cold steamed bread and cold food for him


    He wanted to stop eating, but once he stopped eating, his stomach would protest fiercely to him. He didn''t like the feeling of heartburn, so he swallowed it even if it was bad.


    He never knew how to enjoy food. In his opinion, food was cold and disgusting, but in order to survive, he had to eat it.


    But this simple dish and soup is very delicious. The rice is soft and glutinous, and tastes very good. Even if you just eat rice, you will feel sweet after chewing it for a long time


    The braised pork is soft and tender. There is no greasy feeling of fat meat at all. His stomach protested even more when he tasted it.


    Nangong Jin subconsciously ate faster and faster.


    Even the bowl of clear soup, which looks like only a few vegetable leaves, is so good that it can''t be drunk. His stomach is warm and comfortable.


    In less than five minutes, the little boy finished a meal and a soup, and there was no rice left.


    The amount of food in the game is still enough. Nangong Jin is only eight years old at this time. Although he has only one dish, one soup and one bowl of rice, he feels the feeling of having enough to eat for a long time. He even feels sleepy after his body is satisfied. After yawning, Nangong Jin climbs onto the bed and falls asleep.


    On the screen, the little boy curls up in a ball, which is a sign of insecurity.


    Looking at this picture, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a little distressed. He looked up and saw the balance in the upper right corner


    No, she has to make money for her baby!

 Chapter 2006

    Li Yue found that ran Mu Xun suddenly changed.


    Before, she was not keen on receiving activities. Compared with a thousand yuan commercial performance or shooting, ran would rather stay in the dormitory to draw her little strip, or read books in the library.


    As far as ran Mu Xun is concerned, enough money is good, but all of a sudden, she began to actively take up activities.


    In a week, ran Mu Xun took over three commercial performances, two of which were platform activities she didn''t like before. Moreover, she ran to ask her if she would like to help her shoot a photo album!


    You know, many cosers make money by selling photo albums, and they always wear cool clothes more or less. After all, it''s a welfare for fans


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun never agreed to take photos, even if they offered a higher price.


    But this time, she actually took the initiative to contact her, let her help shoot photo album!


    As the manager of Coser club, Li Yue''s eyes are bright, "Mu Xun, don''t worry, I''ll definitely make you beautiful! And... I won''t let you wear too revealing clothes. "


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. It would be better to be like this.


    Li Yue''s action is very strong, but in a few days, he has already prepared for all the preliminary work. Ran muxun spent a week to take a photo. Looking at the sales volume of tens of thousands of copies on the online store, he was relieved.


    It''s very good. The sales are fairly good. She should have a lot of shares. After it''s on the shelves, she won''t have to rush to make money in a short time.


    Click to open the game, ran Mu Xun looks at Nangong Jin on the screen, and the corner of his mouth sucks again.


    How did he


    Locked up in the basement again?


    During this period, she made some money and filled thousands of yuan into the game. Every day, she regularly sent food to Nangong Jin in the morning and evening, but she didn''t enter the game again. After all, it was all money!


    She didn''t deliver lunch because Nangong Jin is now in primary school, and she eats lunch at school.


    I just didn''t expect that he went into the underground kiln again


    Ran Mu Xun was infuriated.


    It turns out that she ordered a quick dinner for Nangong Jin tonight in order to participate in the activity, and she didn''t pay attention to it any more. Unexpectedly, Nangong Che found out that Nangong Jin was eating. He was furious and knocked over the steak she prepared for Nangong Jin. "You thief!! How dare you steal our dinner


    "I didn''t!"


    "How dare you?! It''s impossible for the kitchen to give you such a high-grade steak!! What''s more, it''s not time for you to eat. You only deserve our leftovers! This is definitely what you stole... "


    Then, Nangong Che found a reason to force Nangong Jin to the kiln.


    "You..."


    Ran mushian flashed into the game, and when he saw the little boy still in the same corner of the kiln, he had a headache.


    She wanted to say something, but suddenly found that she didn''t know what to say. She even had to apologize to him. After all, her steak made her locked up here again.


    "... I''m sorry... I didn''t put the steak in a safe place." She said.


    Hearing her voice, the little boy raised his head and his eyes lit up.


    For more than a week, he has never been hungry again, because every time it''s time for breakfast and dinner, fresh and delicious food will automatically appear in front of him. He dares to guarantee that those food are 1000 times and 10000 times better than those made in the kitchen!

 Chapter 2007

    "Here you are at last!"


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were bright. "Sister, are you... An angel? My guardian angel... "


    Ran Mu Xun was choked by his saliva.


    "What? Didn''t you say I was a ghost before? Now I''m an angel? " She couldn''t help reaching out and touching him on the cheek.


    The little boy blushed slightly and said, "my sister is so beautiful. How can she be a ghost? Besides, only the food in heaven is so delicious... Sister, you are my guardian angel, right? It has been told in Western stories that everyone has his own guardian angel. Is my guardian angel you, sister? "


    Guardian angel


    Where on earth did she see the western fairy tales from


    However, ran Mu Xun nodded shamelessly and rubbed his head, "right!"


    When he became his guardian angel, he had to listen to her, didn''t he? Ran murian thought.


    "Good..."


    The little boy lowered his eyelashes, and ran Mu Xun saw him smile for the first time. He had two dimples when he laughed, which was so sweet


    "I have my own guardian angel..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart softened because of these words. She nodded and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "That''s right. With my sister, I will protect you in the future!"


    Nangong Jin laughed, "good!"


    His eyes seemed to glow, looking at her, "sister angel, are these things... You gave them to me before?"


    "Yes." Looking at the little boy in front of him, ran Mu Xun suddenly burst out of maternal love and bought a pile of food from the shopping mall, "are you hungry? Eat first. "


    Nangong Jin nodded, turned on the heater and ate the meal obediently


    "Angels don''t have to eat." She told him seriously.


    Of course, she can''t say that she doesn''t have enough money to save


    "But my sister ate it last time." The little boy looked at her with round eyes.


    "It was different last time. Last time, my sister was to make you believe that my sister didn''t hurt your heart." She looked at him and told him with a gentle smile.


    Nangong Jin stared at the smile on her face for a long time, then lowered his head and ate obediently.


    "Sister, you are my guardian angel, why didn''t you appear before?" As he ate, he suddenly stopped and asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why not appear... Because she hasn''t been to the world before, and because the game starts from that scene, it''s not up to her to decide


    Ran musian thought, but of course she couldn''t tell him that, so she laughed and said, "because... You asked me to come."


    She quickly found a reason.


    "You wanted me to show up, so I did."


    She thought, he should have a moment in the heart for help, right? In this case, her reason should make sense?


    Ran Mu Xun''s guess was right. Nangong Jin once lost confidence in life. But now he is still at a good age. When Nangong Che and his dog chased him to the swimming pool that day, for a moment, he was really shouting: everyone is good, please help me


    Later, he was told by Nangong''s wife that she ordered the servant to take it out of the water. However, he didn''t feel rescued at all, because he knew very well that Nangong''s wife was only afraid that if he died, she would be reproached by his father. Moreover, the old man would be very angry

 Chapter 2008

    It turned out that someone still heard his voice


    What''s more, it''s still his. It belongs to him alone


    Guardian angel!


    Nangong Jin looked up at the beautiful girl in front of her and felt warm for the first time.


    It turns out that he has his own guardian angel. It turns out that he is not the only one in the world


    Originally deep into the bone marrow of loneliness and cold, as if also looking at her this moment, dissipated.


    With his guardian angel, Nangong Jin can see a little change. In Nangong Che''s eyes, he is guarding the kitchen and waiting for him to find food. The fun of bullying him is gone, because Nangong Jin no longer has breakfast and dinner!


    Nangong Che suddenly felt that he had lost a lot of fun.


    If he doesn''t eat, how can he treat him, add ingredients to his food, or knock it over, or feed the dog in front of him?


    The weirdest thing is that Mingming didn''t eat breakfast and dinner, but he felt that Nangong Jin seemed to have grown a little taller and his face was much better, as if he ate better than him.


    Nangong Che doesn''t believe Nangong Jin didn''t eat. He thinks of the steak he knocked over that day. It smells better than what he and his mother ate! What''s more, the meat looks even better than the beef their family imported from Japan


    On that day, he scolded Nangong Jin for stealing the steak, and threw Nangong Jin into the kiln. However, smelling the taste of the steak, he suddenly wanted to eat the steak and let the kitchen cook it. But when the chef finished, the steak was as delicious as before, but he didn''t think it was so delicious


    He ran back to Nangong Jin''s room and stared at the cold steak that he had knocked over. After struggling for a long time, he couldn''t resist the tempting smell and cut a small piece to eat!


    After eating only a small piece, Nangong Che can''t believe that the steak Nangong Jin secretly hid to eat is extremely delicious! It was so delicious that he completely lost his mind. He grabbed the cold steak with his hand and ate it directly


    When he regained his consciousness, Nangong Che found out what a terrible thing he had done!


    He always scolds Nangong Jin as a dog and only deserves to eat their leftovers and dog food, but he lies on the ground like a dog and nibbles at the lost steak with his hands


    Nangong Che thinks he''s crazy. Fortunately, no one sees him, so he tries to convince himself that he doesn''t take it seriously.


    However, the steak was so delicious that he had no taste for anything in the next few days. Nangong Che even began to think about eating the food Nangong Jin got from nowhere. However, he followed Nangong Jin for several days, but he didn''t find out which shop Nangong Jin went to buy food, and no one else gave him food. He stayed in his room every day as before, You can''t come out with the door locked.


    Once upon a time, he didn''t come out. Nangong''s wife and Nangong Che didn''t bother to pay attention to him. They even thought it would be better if they couldn''t see him. But he always needed to come out for breakfast and dinner.


    But now, Nangong Jin doesn''t even eat breakfast and dinner, and the kitchen is ready to put it at the door of his room, and he hasn''t eaten it.


    If he doesn''t eat, Nangong Che is more convinced that Nangong Jin must have those delicious foods hidden in his room!


    So, as soon as it was dinner time, Nangong Che estimated that Nangong Jin should take a bath now, so he opened his door with the key to Nangong Jin''s room that he had secretly taken from the housekeeper. As expected, he saw the hot food on the carpet!

 Chapter 2009

    As soon as Nangong Che''s eyes brighten, it''s not steak this time. It''s a few Chinese meals, but he automatically cries when he smells his stomach. He can''t wait. Nangong Che rushes towards the food.


    Originally, he wanted to go with the dishes, but there were several dishes in it, and it seemed that they had just been made. The dishes were too hot for him to take away at one time. In addition, he was so hungry that he ate them directly.


    Nangong Jin was taking a bath when he heard a strange sound coming from outside. He frowned. He had just locked the door


    With a bad feeling in his heart, Nangong Jin dressed himself quickly, opened the door, and as soon as he came out, he saw the scene in front of him


    The food that his guardian angel Ran Ran prepared for him was eaten by Nangong Che!!


    There was an unprecedented anger in his heart. He didn''t get angry when he was bullied by Nangong Che and pushed to the swimming pool and the cellar these years. He was also not angry when the mother and son deliberately made trouble with leftover dog food. But at the moment, after seeing that the food that ran Mu Xun specially prepared for him was eaten by Nangong Che, Nangong Jin suddenly had an uncontrollable anger in his heart!


    He almost lost his mind and threw the dirty clothes on his hand to nangongche without hesitation!


    His clothes are wet and dirty, thanks to nangongche, who tripped him as soon as he got home!


    Nangong Che is forgetting to eat and enjoying himself. He thinks angrily in his heart, where Nangong Jin got this delicious food, he must get it, and let the other party cook for him alone!


    Just thinking about this, my face was suddenly photographed by a heavy wet thing!


    He was slapped by his wet clothes. Nangong Che was stunned for a moment.


    When he realized that he had just been beaten, and that Nangong Jin, whom he had never looked down upon, had beaten him with his dirty clothes, Nangong Che was also crazy.


    "How dare you hit me!" Nangong Che roared, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Damn you!"


    Nangong Jin bit his teeth and rushed to fight with him without hesitation.


    Two eight year old boys fight. One of them is so small. Nangong Jin, who has always been in a weak position, is crazy this time. But he doesn''t even hesitate to open his mouth and bite. He just can''t tear the flesh off Nangong Che''s arm!


    Where did Nangong Che encounter this kind of posture? He used to bully Nangong Jin and became addicted to bullying because Nangong Jin almost never resisted, and because his parents were always on his side, so he had no fear.


    I didn''t expect Nangong Jin to be so terrible!


    Nangong Che was very powerful at the beginning. He wanted to kill Nangong Jin as before, but he didn''t think that Nangong Jin would bite him like a mad dog, even sitting on him and slapping him in the face!


    Nangong Che''s aura was suddenly suppressed. He struggled and cried, "Mom, help me!"


    Nangong''s wife and servants had heard the fight for a long time. They all thought that Nangong Che was beating Nangong Jin, and they didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, Nangong Jin didn''t care. As long as he was alive, he would fight. Moreover, Nangong Che never lost.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Che was beaten this time!


    On hearing Nangong Che''s cry, Nangong''s wife and servants were in a hurry. They rushed to the scene. The sight almost made Nangong''s wife faint.

 Chapter 2010

    "My God... What''s this son of a bitch doing!! Let go of my baby... Don''t you get him away from me soon! " Nangong''s wife screams, and the servants rush over, and finally pull Nangong Jin from Nangong Che. Nangong Che''s arm has been bitten so bloody, his hair has dropped a little, and his face has been fanned like a pig''s head.


    Nangong Che is just an eight year old child. The first time he was beaten so badly, he threw himself into Nangong''s arms and began to cry.


    Nangong''s wife came over calmly and looked at Nangong Jin who was caught by the servants. She slapped him hard!


    Nangong Jin clenched her teeth and snorted. The strength of an adult is different from that of a child. With only one slap, Nangong''s wife made his face swollen. Moreover, her long nails scratched on his face, which instantly oozed blood


    His face was burning with pain, and he tasted the smell of blood in his mouth, but Nangong Jin still stubbornly bit his teeth and didn''t shout a word of pain.


    His eyes are fixed on Nangong Che with hatred in his eyes. Only he can eat what his guardian angel gives him! How can you touch something that is inferior to pigs and dogs!! It''s light to beat him. If you can, he even wants to kill him!!


    This first thought sprang up in his heart, but it was strange that Nangong Jin didn''t hate this idea at all. As soon as this idea came into being, he even felt his head suddenly sober, his blood began to boil, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He stared at Nangong Che and showed a cold smile


    Nangong Che was frightened by his eyes and wanted to run with tears. However, as soon as he turned around, he hit Nangong yuan, who was just going upstairs, on his father''s leg.


    "Dad... Nangong Jin, that son of a bitch hit me!" Nangongche immediately cried to nangongyuan.


    Nangong yuan frowned and looked at Nangong''s wife.


    Nangong Jin is a son of a bitch. What is he? Son of a bitch, his father? How does this woman teach her son at home?


    Nangongyuan''s face sank. Nangong''s wife wanted to continue to fight nangongjin. Unexpectedly, nangongyuan came back so early today. She quickly took back her hand. She was chatting to nangongyuan


    "Husband, are you back?"


    She bit her lower lip, looked at Nangong Jin and said, "this little..."


    She used to scold "little beast", but with her cold eyes on shangnanyuan, she immediately swallowed the last two words and said, "he beat your son like this..."


    Seeing Nangong Che, Nangong''s wife suddenly became more confident, "look, your face is swollen, and this hand... The meat is going to be bitten off! This dog... "


    Nangong''s wife bit her lower lip and stared maliciously at Nangong Jin, hoping to kill him.


    Nangongyuan looks at nangongche''s injury. Indeed, nangongche was beaten so badly for the first time


    But he didn''t feel bad either. Anyway, the two sons are the same to him. They just choose one to be his successor in the future. In the past, Nangong Che looked stronger. Nangong Jin was thin and small. He was only bullied and didn''t even know how to resist. When he was a child, he even tried to turn to him for help. Tut, he was too naive to be their successor


    But


    Nangong yuan looks at Nangong Jin whose lips are stained with blood. His eyes are not in line with his age. He looks like a bloodthirsty wolf cub, but

 Chapter 2011

    It''s quite to his taste.


    It looks much more comfortable than before.


    His son, nangongyuan, should be a beast. He has to bully others. He can''t be bullied by others


    But


    His mother''s family is a little weaker. She''s just an ordinary woman who sleeps with him for money. When she takes the money, she simply leaves. Nangong Che, however, is backed by a strong outsider, so


    Nangong Jin, at least for now, has no advantage.


    Therefore, Nangong yuan just looked at Nangong Jin lightly and said, "children just fight. Don''t be so serious."


    "Don''t be so serious!" Nangong looked at him in disbelief, "he beat my son like this!! Nangongyuan, you have to make it clear that Xiaoche is your son who is right in his name! "


    She was almost gnashing her teeth.


    "What do you want?" Nangong yuan looked at her faintly, "Nangong family''s blood, the old man has been staring at it."


    Although the old man doesn''t care, and even doesn''t care whether Nangong Jin will be bullied or not, he won''t allow their blood of Nangong family to be killed by her.


    Nangong''s wife also knew that she took a deep breath and looked at Nangong Jin fiercely, "this child has had problems since he was a child! It used to be autistic, but now it''s crazy... I think we should take him to Dr. Nelson! "


    Dr. Nelson is a psychiatrist, and nangongyuan knows what she means all of a sudden.


    His eyes were cold, but not because he thought she was cruel, but


    "My son went to see a psychiatrist. Do you want everyone in the imperial capital to think that our Nangong family has a history of mental illness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong''s wife choked, but she didn''t say anything. However, she didn''t want to say, "Xiao Che was beaten like this, can''t you just let it go?"


    Nangongyuan thought for a while and said, "from tomorrow on, I''ll send him to boarding school. If you don''t see each other, you won''t make trouble all the time."


    Nangong''s wife thought about it and thought that Nangong Jin had gone to live in a boarding school. It was better for her not to see.


    It''s a pity that the old man is very concerned about the education of his younger generation. Even Nangong Jin, whom he doesn''t like, can''t go to a bad school. Otherwise


    She tried to find a way to get Nangong Jin to a totally closed school. When the time comes, it''s none of her business what happened to him in the school


    Mrs. Nangong felt that it was a pity, but she also felt that she could see the little bastard only once a year or half a year after she went to boarding school. She felt much more comfortable when she thought about it.


    "Baby, let''s go, mom will take you to the doctor..."


    Nangong''s wife was finally satisfied and left with Nangong Che in her arms.


    Nangongyuan looks at nangongjin, who still looks resentful. His eyes look coldly at the two servants who are holding him. The two servants immediately run away. Nangongyuan looks at nangongjin and says, "have you thought about it well?"


    Nangong Jin looked at him coldly. Since he was five years old, he no longer expected his father in name. He didn''t always regard him as a transparent person. Even when he saw that he was slapped by Nangong''s wife and pushed down the swimming pool by Nangong Che, he didn''t even change his eyes. Even when he almost drowned, he looked on coldly for a long time, Didn''t someone save him until he was sure he was going to sink?


    Can you see him now?

 Chapter 2012

    Nangong Jin doesn''t want to talk to Nangong yuan at all. He clenches his teeth and hears the sound of Nangong''s wife getting on the car with Nangong Che outside. Knowing that he can''t catch up with Nangong Che, he clenches his fist and finally gives up and walks to the corner.


    Looking at his stubborn face, nangongyuan raised his eyebrows, but he was not angry. He took out a cigar and smoked, "if you want to, there is only one way... To be strong."


    He said: "among the wolves, only the wolf king has the greatest power. If you want to live better, you should become the only wolf king!"


    Nangongyuan said and left directly. He locked the door from the outside and said to the servant: "look at him. Let the housekeeper send him to the boarding school tomorrow."


    Nangong Jin is biting his teeth. He doesn''t look at Nangong yuan at all. Now he can only see that he has eaten most of the food


    That... Is his guardian angel to give him! Give it to him alone!!


    How can Nangong Che touch that bastard!!


    "Xiao Jin, don''t care. Look, my sister gives you better food!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice suddenly rang. In fact, she already knew what had happened. She didn''t enter the game before, just because there was someone around Nangong Jin all the time.


    Nangong Jin Yizhen looked up at her, but didn''t look at the delicious food around her.


    Ran Mu Xun found that his eyes were red like small animals, but he bit his teeth and stubbornly did not shed a drop of tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She stroked his cheek gently.


    Nangong Jin looked at the leftovers and lowered his eyelashes


    It''s different.


    No matter how much more delicious food she can produce for him, it will be different


    The food provided by his angel sister, which originally belonged to him alone, was tainted by another person


    He has a feeling that his territory has been occupied by others


    He had never felt like this before, because he knew very well that everything in this house did not belong to him. When he grew up and could support himself, he would leave here and not take anything with him!


    So, even if his clothes are cut by Nangong Che with scissors, his bed is urinated on by Nangong Che intentionally as a toilet, and his food is fed to the dog by Nangong Che


    He will not have any emotion, because those things, do not belong to him, he does not care.


    However, the food that Ran Ran prepared for him was different


    It''s the only thing that belongs to him from small to big!


    Nangong Che


    Nangong Jin was biting his teeth, and his eyes became extremely fierce


    Ran Mu Xun, who regarded him as a child in front of him, heard the system prompt in his mind:


    "Host, attack target blackening value + 80, current blackening value 80!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand, which had been caressing Nangong Jin''s head, suddenly froze and blinked. Looking at the little boy in front of him, who seemed harmless to human beings and animals, he swallowed silently


    Sorry, she''s wrong! She shouldn''t treat someone as a child. No, no matter how soft and cute they look, they are the same


    It''s a terrible sick girl. She may turn black at any time!


    Ran Mu Xun gave a stiff smile, then sighed. No wonder he became black. He has been bullied all his life


    She thought, she can''t appear at his side and protect him all the time. After all, the speed of time in the game is different from that in her reality. One day after her, five days have passed in the game, and in these five days, she can only come once, or even enter the game every few five days

 Chapter 2013

    So it''s impossible for her to protect him at all times.


    He has to be stronger himself!


    Blackening... Blackening!


    Ran Mu thought that it was better than being bullied all the time.


    He is her, only she can bully him!


    Ran Mu Xun clenched his teeth, patted Nangong Jin on the shoulder, and told him: "Xiao Jin, your father is right... Only by becoming stronger and becoming the only wolf king in the wolves, can you not be bullied, get what you want, and protect the people you want to protect!"


    "The only wolf king in the pack..."


    The little Nangong Jin murmured to himself, lowered his eyelashes and nodded his head gently, "um..."


    He knows.


    He wants to be stronger, stronger than Nangong Che... No, stronger than Nangong lady and Nangong yuan!


    Only in this way, they can''t bully him, they can''t occupy his belongings!


    What the angel sister gave him must be owned by him alone, anyone else


    No touching!!


    Nangong Jin thought about it clearly and gave a little smile. He no longer looked at the leftovers that Nangong Che had touched, and obediently began to eat the food that ran Mu Xun bought from the mall again.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to leave, but Nangong Jin grabbed her sleeve and blinked. His big eyes were still red and watery


    "Sister... Will you accompany me?"


    There was a tremor and expectation in his voice.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart suddenly softened, and he could not say a word of refusal.


    "Good."


    She sat down next to Nangong Jin and looked at him tenderly. "My sister is here with you."


    It''s an eight year old boy who feels insecure when he''s locked up in a room


    Forget it, anyway, her recent photo album has been quickly printed, and the balance in the game is still nearly 10000, which is enough for her to stay in the game for several hours


    But it''s only a few hours.


    During this period of time, he was busy making money and had to attend classes. It was rare to have time to relax. Ran Mu Xun took the only toy in Nangong Jin''s room... A magic cube and began to play.


    Her attention was all on the Rubik''s cube, but she didn''t notice that she was playing with the Rubik''s cube all the time. After ignoring Nangong Jin, who was eating more and more slowly, the little boy''s eyes became colder as he looked at the Rubik''s cube in her hand


    She is his guardian angel, and he is beside her. Why can a small magic cube take her attention?!


    Shouldn''t she just look at him and care about him alone?!


    The little boy didn''t find that there was something wrong with his terrible possessiveness. He just felt uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart and felt that she belonged to him alone, so he should only look at him and pay attention to him


    However, if he is angry, the angel sister will not be happy, right? Maybe... I hate him


    No way


    You have to bear it.


    The little boy told himself that, and then


    He picked up the soup and took a big SIP


    Then he coughed violently!


    "Cough..."


    Attention in the Rubik''s cube on ran Mu Xun suddenly recovered, quickly look at his situation, "what''s the matter?! Why are you in such a hurry... "


    Feel the special fragrance of her close at hand, and she patted her hand on the back, Nangong Jin lowered her head, but the corner of her mouth rose slightly


    Yu Guangli, staring at the Rubik''s cube that ran Mu Xun threw aside at will, sneered.


    Did you see? Nothing is more important than him!


    His guardian angel is his own! She had to care only about him

 Chapter 2014

    Generally speaking, the little boy''s tricks can''t hide from the little madman. However, when ran Mutian is in the game, the little madman can''t follow him. He doesn''t notice the situation of Nangong Jin in the game. The only thing that can tell ran Mutian is his blackening.


    Therefore, ran didn''t find that Nangong Jin was on purpose. He thought that he was in a hurry to choke.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you..."


    Nangong Jin watched ran Mu Xun gently wipe the soup from the corner of his mouth, and his mood became more and more joyful.


    No, some "people" robbed him, but they couldn''t do it!


    Because, he is the most important!


    Nangong Jin continued to eat. Ran Mu Xun looked at the more and more empty plate and frowned, "do you... Eat too much all at once? If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it... "


    In order to comfort him, she bought twice as much food as before, four dishes, one soup, fruit after dinner, so many things, Nangong Jin''s little body almost filled in. She may not be able to eat so much as an adult, and he is so small, so she can''t help worrying that if it breaks his stomach or makes him indigestion, it will be bad.


    Nangong Jin shook his head, "no, I can eat it."


    Say, then as before a pair of enjoyment of appearance, slowly continue to eat.


    How can the food given to him by the angel sister be left? My sister''s things must be his, not the garbage can


    This strange idea appeared in his mind, but the eight year old boy didn''t feel any problem at all. He used to do the same. He would eat up all the food that ran Mu Xun gave him. Even if he didn''t like the food that she gave him sometimes, he would completely forget his picky food. He would eat it bit by bit and never leave anything.


    The only exception


    It''s probably the disgusting food that Nangong Che touched


    Things that have been touched by garbage can only be thrown into the garbage can


    However, if he wants to stay, he should always be aware that if he is not strong, his things will be occupied by people like Nangong Che!


    That''s something he can''t stand


    The little boy ate slowly.


    If she ate more slowly, would she stay longer?


    Although she delivers food to him every day, she pinches his face and touches his head almost every day


    He can''t see it, but he can feel it.


    However, there was little time for her to come to him.


    It''s almost half a month before she comes to his world. Moreover, she doesn''t stay long every time. It seems that heaven is also very busy, so busy that she has no time to stay with him


    Nangong Jin naturally didn''t know that the reason why ran Mu Xun couldn''t stay more was that


    to be straitened for money!


    After all, every minute on his side is money!


    If she is not short of money, she is willing to stay in the game for a long time. After all, her real world is not the real world at all. It''s just a task world. Moreover, the most important task in the world is still in the game


    Without him in the world, there is no fun at all.


    It''s just an outsider.


    But in order to make money, she had to spend most of her time there


    No matter how much food there is, there is a time to finish it. Moreover, if he stops, he suspects that his angel sister will take away the plate without hesitation


    That won''t do.

 Chapter 2015

    Even a grain of rice belongs to him!


    It can''t be taken away.


    Nangong Jin worked hard for a long time and finally finished so much food.


    It''s very supportive.


    It''s even a little uncomfortable.


    However, Nangong Jin was very satisfied. Physical discomfort was not important for spiritual satisfaction at all.


    As soon as a child''s stomach is full, it''s easy to bulge. This time Nangong Jin eats more. Ran Mu Xun stares at his bulged stomach, blinks his eyes, laughs and touches his stomach. "How lovely


    Nangong Jin''s ears suddenly turned red.


    It''s like


    I really eat too much.


    What to do? What a shame


    But


    The little boy raised his head and looked at the smile on the beautiful angel''s face in front of him. There was no dislike on her face. He thought he was cute from the bottom of his heart


    Is he cute?


    Even the parents who gave birth to him didn''t think he was cute


    He is lovely, oh, no, he must be lovely, because, in this way, his angel will always love him


    Nangong Jin''s ears were red, but she was in a good mood.


    And then, suddenly, the door opened.


    Nangong Che rushes in. As soon as he comes in, he sees the newly added tableware and the food that has been obviously eaten up. Nangong Che stares, "well, you really have new food! Give it to me! Where do all the food come from? Tell me... "


    After Nangong Che''s wound was wrapped up, he became more and more angry. It was the first time that he was beaten so badly. He was Nangong Jin, whom he had never looked down upon. So he forgot that he had been scared by Nangong Jin and cried. He came to Nangong Jin again.


    This time, he came with a stick. Tomorrow, the little bastard will be sent to boarding school. In the future, he won''t be able to find any trouble for him. He must beat him up now!


    As soon as the servant at the door saw nangongche and the stick in his hand, he thought about it and let him in. Anyway, the young master should not be able to bear the loss. He is in poor shape. Moreover, this time, the young master has a weapon. If he lets nangongche in, it will make him happy. Maybe he will become a red man in nangongche''s eyes. He will stay with him for a long time in the future, Status and treatment will gradually become different


    You know, Mr. housekeeper was just an ordinary servant in his family. Now he is in a higher position, and his treatment is almost the same as that of Nangong family


    With this kind of psychology, the servant put him in and guarded him at the door. He planned that if there was something wrong with Nangong Che, he would rush in again to save him!


    Nangong Jin didn''t expect Nangong Che to come in at this time. He was surprised.


    He was not surprised by the lovely stick in his hand, but whether Nangong Che would do something to his angel if he saw his guardian angel, or whether he would let Nangong yuan and Nangong lady do something to his angel


    Nangong Jin stands up and opens his hands to block ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun frowns. Nangong Jin is too thin and has no strength at all. He used to go crazy because he was excited when he ate something. But now he has just had enough to eat and drink, and he has no previous momentum. Nangong Che has a stick in his hand, so he easily falls into a disadvantage


    no way!


    In front of Nangong Jin''s eyes, ran Mu Xun stepped forward without hesitation, kicked Nangong Che over and took the stick from him!


    Nangong Che uttered a scream of horror, "ghost, ghost..."


    Ghost?


    Ran Mu Xun and Nan Gong Jin were both stunned.

 Chapter 2016

    Then, he saw Nangong Che as if he had really gone to hell. He was so scared that he didn''t care about the stick. He crawled to the door and locked the door!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu touched his nose and remained silent for a few seconds.


    "Do I look... Like a ghost?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Jin looked at her and laughed.


    "No, my sister is very beautiful. My sister is the most beautiful angel I have ever seen..."


    "Oh?" She squinted and looked at him, not happy. "Have you ever seen another angel?"


    In his eyes, which woman is an angel?


    It''s really annoying to treat other women as angels


    Nangong Jin blinked. Somehow, he felt that she was not very happy? But, clearly she is not happy, he should panic, but see her face at the moment expression, he suddenly in a good mood?


    He''s too young to know if he''s happy that she''s jealous, but it''s a good feeling.


    "No, you''re the only one."


    He doesn''t want to see others, even if there are countless angels in the world, he only wants her, because she is his guardian angel


    Even Nangong Che can''t see her!


    Nangong Jin laughed happily.


    He''s very clever. He immediately analyzes why Nangong Che was suddenly frightened and yelled that there was a ghost, because


    Nangong Che, maybe he can''t see his Ran Ran!


    This makes Nangong Jin happier. He is the only one who can see his angel


    That''s great!


    No one else can see her, which means that she will not talk to others or communicate with others


    She only talks to him and looks at him!


    Nangong Jin hugged ran Mu Xun happily, "sister angel, will you accompany me more in the future?"


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while, and chuckled out, "of course it''s good."


    The big deal is that she will make more money in the future.


    Ran Mu Xun still couldn''t stay in the game for a long time. The gold coins she had left were only enough for her to stay in the game for another two or three hours. When he realized that the gold coins were almost consumed, ran Mu Xun had to stand up and say goodbye to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin reluctantly said, "sister... When will you come to see me next time?"


    "Sister will try to be faster, OK? Tomorrow you obediently go to school, good school, in boarding school, no one bullies you


    Ran Mu Xun leaned over and gave him a kiss on the forehead before he left.


    She didn''t notice that after being kissed by her, the little boy stood in the same place and his whole face turned red


    She, kiss him!


    Soft, fragrant


    He loves it!


    Nangong Jin stayed there for a long time. The next morning, he was sent to a boarding school. The students in the boarding school were all the children of wealthy and powerful families in Huaguo. Their parents were too busy, or they sent their children here for special reasons, such as the family was too special to be kidnapped, or other reasons.


    Ran Mu Xun was worried about whether he would be bullied in the new school, but in fact, eight year old little luotou didn''t have this kind of psychology at all, and the ideological and moral education in the school was also very good. What she should worry about is that Nangong Jin is so cute that many girls revolve around him on the first day, and his eyes are almost heart-shaped.


    "Don''t worry about the host. The target''s preference for the host is currently 90. He can''t be interested in those little girls." Said the little madman.

 Chapter 2017

    In fact, she doesn''t need to worry about anything at all, because even when someone was a child, he was also a lonely and cold boy, much more mature than his peers. Even if there were boys who didn''t like him, they couldn''t bully him.


    For example, at the moment, Nangong Jin is surrounded by several boys who are much taller than him. The fifth grade boy, who is the leader, looks at him fiercely with his hands around his chest: "are you the one who robbed my girlfriend?"


    Nangong Jin has no expression on his face. He doesn''t know who this person is, let alone who his girlfriend is. The only thing he can be sure of is that he hasn''t been close to any girl in the school in this week.


    So, he just said, "who''s your girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other party choked, "you want to die!"


    "Our boss''s girlfriend is naturally Wang Xiaona, a classmate in your class. Didn''t she bring you chocolate yesterday? How dare you pretend One side of the little brother road.


    Nangong Jin is impressed by this. Some strange gifts have appeared on his desk these days. Chocolate appears the most frequently. However


    He eventually fed them all to the trash.


    This Banhua''s chocolate will probably come to the same end.


    "You want that chocolate? Go to the trash can, maybe you can find it


    "You owe me a beating!" The boy was so angry that he said, "if I don''t give you some color, you don''t know how powerful it is!"


    Several boys are surrounded up, and surrounded by the little boy is obviously a head shorter than them, but still calm, directly one of them is taller than he is stronger than a little fat man kick to the ground!


    The little fat man used to bully his classmates because of his huge size. When people saw his size, they were afraid of him and didn''t dare to fight with him at all. Over time, he thought he was really powerful.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin just kicked him, and he fell down. He ate a mouthful of sand and his hands were worn. The little fat man had thin skin and tender meat, so he burst into tears.


    One by one, Nangong Jin taught them a lesson. Looking at the boys who fell to the ground, Nangong Jin was in a good mood.


    Maybe it''s because of the delicious food given by the angel sister, or maybe it''s because after arriving at the boarding school, the canteen of the school pays great attention to the balanced nutrition of the students. He eats much better than before. Three meals a day and two snacks are not left behind. The nutrition supplement is balanced. He is already in the period of development and has grown up a lot, Although she is still a little shorter than her peers, she seems to have a lot of meat. On her face, there is baby fat that he doesn''t like very much. He doesn''t like to be treated as a child by his angel sister. She always gently pinches his cheek and smilingly rubs his hair: "we Xiaojin are so cute!"


    lovely?


    No, he is a man. How can he be described as cute?


    However, if he wanted to grow tall, he had to continue to eat more, and baby fat became more and more obvious


    Fortunately, in addition to this shortcoming, eating too much has many advantages. For example, he does grow one centimeter tall. For example, his strength is much stronger than before


    Angel sister said, want him to become the only wolf king in the pack, how can the wolf king be bullied? So, he can''t lose even in a fight!


    He wants to let his angel sister know that he is the best boy in the whole world, and she will never lose when she is his guardian angel.

 Chapter 2018

    Just thinking about this, Nangong Jin suddenly shrinks his pupils.


    In the corner, ran Mu Xun stood there and looked around. He was about to see him!


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were wide open, and he fell to the ground and broke his arm!


    Several boys finally got up and wanted to say some cruel words. Unexpectedly, the little boy who had just beaten them to pieces suddenly fell down in front of them. He looked at his hand and rubbed it fiercely to the ground as if it didn''t hurt at all. He broke his arm and watched it bleed


    Several boys were shocked.


    No matter how strong they think they are, they can''t do this kind of self abusive behavior!


    Damn, this little boy wants to tell them that he is not afraid of pain and is a madman, so that they don''t provoke him? However, what to do? It seems that his move is really useful. At least now they are frozen. Even if he is lying on the ground and is being slaughtered, they dare not go forward.


    After all, when the boy hit people, he was as fierce as a hungry wolf!


    Several boys looked at each other, a little confused about Nangong Jin''s routine. Then, the little boy surrounded by them suddenly turned red, raised his head, and said to the grievance not far away:


    "He, they... Bullied me!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    what the fuck??!!


    A few boys suddenly silly eyes.


    Then they followed Nangong Jin''s line of sight and looked into the corridor. They just saw the teaching director coming this way


    Mom, touch porcelain!!


    Several boys wailed, but could not cover up the fact that they were numerous and powerful. They were invited out to have tea by the director.


    The "bullied" Nangong Jin himself was sent to the infirmary by his gentle and kind teacher.


    "Elder sister, that nurse elder sister can''t wipe medicine, make me very painful... Elder sister, you help me wipe, OK?"


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were red. He looked at the woman he had not seen for a week. His eyes were filled with longing and joy that he had not found.


    "... good."


    Ran looked at the eight year old boy in front of him with a stiff smile.


    "Host, are you shocked?"?! The target of the strategy fully proves that even if you are only eight years old, your father is your father... "The little madman laughed happily.


    It has just witnessed the strange mood of its host. In fact, the host saw with his own eyes that the target of the strategy knocked down four boys who were taller and stronger than him when they were outside the screen, and then entered the game.


    I think I haven''t seen you for a week. This week... No, it''s only one and a half days for her. She''s too busy to deliver breakfast and dinner to him on time as before. At least she should fulfill her original promise and come back to see him earlier


    Unexpectedly, I saw with my own eyes how Nangong Jin changed his face.


    Mingming won, but suddenly he fell down on purpose and hurt himself on purpose. He said it was the boys who beat him


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was extremely complicated.


    "Little madman, do you think he is afraid that I might misunderstand him for bullying others? Want to show me the best side? " She couldn''t help guessing.


    "No, the host, according to the understanding of the target''s multiple worlds, the system reasonably speculates that... The target actually thinks that if he is bullied, the host will not rest assured, will take care of him, and will guard him for a lifetime..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2019

    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath.


    It''s not better!


    Even if he hit others, it was self-defense. She knew the story and didn''t hate him just because he bullied others. But Nangong Jin doesn''t seem to think so. He seems to


    Always pretending to be weak in front of her.


    Nangong Jin didn''t know that he was completely seen through. He just laughed innocently and naively. Looking at ran Mu Xun, who was carefully taking medicine for him, he was extremely satisfied.


    "Sister angel, let me show you the school."


    After wiping the medicine, Nangong Jin excitedly takes her around. Along the way, she meets many people. Even girls from other grades greet him


    "Hello, Nangong Jin!"


    "Nangong Jin, why are you here? Who are you looking for? "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s no wonder that many children are so curious about Nangong Jin. They have hardly seen Nangong Jin''s "approachable" expression. A little girl summoned up the courage to come forward, "Nangong Jin, you haven''t been here, have you? There are many club classrooms here. I can show you around... "


    She thought Nangong Jin was a new student. She was visiting the campus now.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin didn''t hear her at all. She walked straight ahead. The little girl stood there and was about to cry.


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow, "little friend, it''s not a good habit to ignore people. Your classmates are talking to you."


    The little boy immediately stopped, silent for a while, looking at her, eyes slightly flashing, "sister want me to... Pay attention to others?"


    Why? He just talks to her, doesn''t he?


    He is the only human who can see her. She can only be seen by him in this world. If he has a good relationship with others and can''t accompany her every time she appears, can she


    Don''t you feel lonely or unhappy?


    If it was him, it would.


    But why can''t she


    The little boy was very resistant, which made ran Mu Xun''s heart soften. "Forget it... When you meet someone you really regard as a friend, don''t be alone anymore, you know?"


    He is excellent in every world, but in most of the world, he doesn''t even have a real friend. He is in the game now, and because of the time difference and... Money, she can''t accompany him all the time.


    Now she can only try to enter the game once a week, and only stay for a few hours at a time, which is the result of her crazy krypton gold.


    In this way, most of his time is to live alone, if he has not made friends, is not very lonely?


    She wanted him not to be alone, to have his own friends, his own life.


    Nangong Jin lowered his eyelashes. He seemed to listen to it. He laughed and then returned to his former appearance. "Let''s go, sister. I''ll show you around here. There''s a greenhouse at the back of the school. The flowers in it are very beautiful..."


    Infected by his smile, ran Mu Xun also laughed and followed him.


    After wandering all over the school, ran Mu Xun used almost all the gold coins he recharged this time. Seeing her disappear again, Nangong Jin''s smile finally faded.


    Sure enough


    No matter how enthusiastic he is, she will still leave


    She''s going back to her world


    What is heaven like? What is so attractive that she has to stay there so long?


    I really want to


    Destroy her world


    In this way, his angel sister can stay here with him all the time.

 Chapter 2020

    Ran murian went back to the real world and looked at the account balance cleared again. He sighed, "it''s gone again..."


    This is really a crazy krypton game. Almost all the money she earned during this period has been invested in the game, and there is hardly any money left.


    "Host, your photo album has been published, the 20000 fans who have paid the deposit have paid the full amount, and the photo album has been released one after another. By the way, there will be stalls at the weekend''s exhibition, and there will be thousands of copies at that time. The host can get hundreds of thousands of copies just by sharing. That''s enough time for krypton!" The little madman said happily.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. The original owner had a lot of live powder, and the photo album sold well. This way of making money was very fast.


    Still, it''s too slow.


    She''s thinking about how to make money faster recently


    On the weekend, it''s free.


    "I really like you, little sister. Can I take a picture with you?" The big boy in front of her was red, but his eyes didn''t move away from her for a moment.


    "Yes, thank you for your support!" With a sweet smile, ran Mu Xun handed her photo album to him, quickly signed it, and took a photo with him in less than a minute.


    The boy left happily, but there was still an endless stream of people behind him. Moreover, compared with other beautiful little sisters playing COS in Manzhan, there were many girls here.


    Ran Mu Xun signed her name, but suddenly felt that a sharp line of vision was staring at her, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    There are not many people who have such a strong sense of presence in their eyes.


    Moreover, she can even feel that there is a lot of dissatisfaction in her gaze


    Ran Mu Xun looked up in that direction, only to see a girl in the opposite booth looking at her with a black face, "host, that''s your competitor, Yu Xi Chen, the school flower of a university next door. She also plays cos, but her fans are basically men. The reason why she stares at you is mainly because a recent activity she received originally invited her, but later decided to host her. And... A lot of her fans just came to the host. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. Forget it. Yu Xi Chen had nothing to do with the task. She didn''t care at all.


    She didn''t think about it any more. She continued to smile and sign. Finally, she signed the last photo album. Ran Mu Xun felt that his hand was about to break.


    "My God..."


    One day, she signed 5000 copies... Oh, more than that, she found that it was not enough to sell. Li Yue temporarily transferred all her inventory. She sold nearly 20000 copies online and printed 30000 copies. Some of them were sold in the bookstore in S City, and the remaining 8000 copies were emptied on the exhibition. That is to say, she signed at least 7000 copies today, and her hands are almost useless.


    When it was dark, ran Mu Xun stretched himself. Li Yue laughed happily and said, "30000 copies are still too conservative. We should print 50000 copies... No, 100000 copies! In my opinion, no matter how many people want it, there will be people scrambling for it. "


    Ran murian said, "no, thirty thousand is enough. Things are precious when they are rare. "


    She doesn''t want to sign any more. She''s too tired.


    Li Yue nodded, "also, too much is not worth money."


    Not far away, Yu Xichen seems to hear their conversation, cold hum a, turned away.


    Ran Mu Xun yawned, got into the car and closed his eyes wearily.


    "Host, I just found out that outside Manzhan, someone is paying several times as much for your photo album... Strange, it''s like a group action, and what''s more, it''s not one or two copies, they''ve already received 2000 copies!"

 Chapter 2021

    Ran Mu Xun was sleepy. He just let out a "um" and then went to sleep. As a result, he missed the important message of little madman.


    Near Manzhan, a man in a white shirt closed his eyes without expression. On the table in front of him, there are hundreds of ramustian''s photo albums!


    Someone pushed the door in and said, "president, the exhibition is over. We have collected 2819 copies in total. Some of the buyers have gone to other stalls and can''t find them. Some of them are not willing to sell them."


    The man said faintly: "don''t you want to sell? It''s just not enough money. "


    "Go out, let them continue to buy, including those people who buy online, find their account numbers and send them private messages one by one, even if they spend ten times and a hundred times the price, they have to get it back!"


    The other side was a little puzzled. Why did the president buy a photo album of ordinary female college students, even willing to pay such a high price?


    Growing up together, although they were superiors and subordinates, they were also friends. So he was silent for a while and said, "president, if you like this girl, why don''t you pursue her directly? If she wasn''t short of money, she probably wouldn''t have published a photo album, would she


    The man in front of him still closed his eyes. Just when he thought he would not answer and planned to leave, he heard the man say faintly: "now is not the time."


    Not at the right time?


    Why?


    Although the girl is still a college student, she is also an adult. According to the information they found, her family is innocent and she has never been in love. Although she is a Coser, even in this photo album, she shows little except her thighs and back


    This is a very abstemious, moral character is good girl.


    But this girl seems to be very short of money recently. She changed her low-key style, took a lot of jobs, even published a photo album... That''s why they found him.


    However, if she is short of money, it should be very easy for them to pursue her? After all, their president is the president of moxun group


    Oh, speaking of this, he also finds it strange that their group is called Mu Xun, and the girl is also called Mu Xun. Is it because of this girl that the President let the group call it this name?


    If she is also called by this name, it should be very easy to find. Why did the president spend so many years to find it until recently?


    What''s more, the former president seemed to know little about the girl he was looking for. Until recently, he began to increase little by little


    So, to find her.


    With doubts, he left.


    We must continue to buy Photo Albums


    In the office, the man dropped his eyelashes. If ran Mu Xun was here at the moment, he would find that the man in front of him was her most familiar face!


    "Ran... Mu Xun..."


    The man''s eyes are very complex, "originally, you call this name... My... Ran Ran."


    He recalled the smiling girl he saw from afar during the day, clenching her fists slowly


    She, unexpectedly for a unit price less than 100 photo album, smile at so many men! Take a picture with them, sign


    He wants to kill all those men!


    The man lowered his eyelashes and opened the photo album in front of him. The girl in it was wearing all kinds of different styles of clothes, either pure or sexual. Feeling or dignified... Each one was breathtaking.


    Just as I remember.


    He is not the only one to see such a picture

 Chapter 2022

    At the thought of her beautiful appearance being seen by thousands of people except him, and even some disgusting men may look at these photos


    He would like to dig the eyes of these men, so that they can no longer see his woman!!


    Unfortunately, he is now


    Not in front of her yet.


    The man picked up the information on the desk that he had just got last week. Over the years, he has been frantically searching for her, but he has never found anything, because he knows so little about her that he doesn''t even know her full name.


    Unexpectedly, she is so close to his s City, and, unlike his original memory, she is younger than him!


    This is also the most important reason why he has been unable to find her with all his strength over the years


    He thought that she was at least seven or eight years older than him, so he went all the way to that age. How could he know that she was younger than him


    After she began to work hard to make money, he finally found her by chance and knew what she was doing this week


    All the things I didn''t understand before, why she always came and went without a trace, why he was the only one who could see her, why she always stayed in his world for a short time, even if he tried every means, he couldn''t do it


    Now, he understands.


    "Ran Mu Xun..." the man looked out of the window in the direction of s big, drooping his eyelashes, "this time, will you still make the same choice?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ran did not know that she had been targeted by a mysterious and eccentric person.


    As soon as she woke up the next day, she found that another day and a half had passed in her world!


    In other words, in Nangong Jin''s world, she has not appeared for seven and a half days!


    Moreover, in the past seven and a half days, because she had been wandering, she fell asleep at night because she was too tired, so busy that she didn''t even have time to go to the toilet and take a bath, let alone play games.


    In other words, in the past seven and a half days, she did not deliver food to her cubs once.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was very upset. It was too late to finish yesterday, and she was so tired that she forgot to interact with her cub. Even if she didn''t enter the game, he would be happy to touch her hand on the screen and give him something to eat. Now, her cub may be angry


    Ran mushian quickly entered the game and saw her cub reading in the library.


    Although it is a boarding school on the weekend, the school does not force students to stay in the school. Some students go home on the weekend. Most students can only stay in the school for various reasons. Senior schools are allowed to play near the school, but they have to return to the school before 5 p.m.


    For the sake of safety, junior students are not allowed to go out when they are not taken by adults, but most of them will play in various clubs in the school, or participate in various interesting activities held by the school every weekend. Only a few of them will read books in the library at this time.


    Obviously, Nangong Jin is one of the few.


    The whole floor space is full of books, and there are no more than ten students reading in it, which is very quiet.


    Looking at Nangong Jin, who was reading carefully, ran Mu Xun''s heart became soft.


    Her cub... Is so good!


    Seems to feel her gentle gaze, the little boy raised his head, see her, eyes is a bright.

 Chapter 2023

    "Sister angel..."


    His voice is soft and sweet.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was about to melt. He sat beside him, looked at him, and apologized to him. "I''m sorry, Jin Jin. My sister has been delayed for a while. I didn''t come to see you... How are you doing?"


    "I''m having a good time." The little boy blinked, "sister, don''t worry, three meals in school, and afternoon tea, I eat very full."


    "That''s good!" Ran Mu Xun looked at his fleshy face and let go.


    "Come on, sister brought you cake..."


    She spent 2000 yuan on a cake from the mall. She didn''t blink at all this time when she was distressed for such expensive food.


    "Thank you, sister!"


    The little boy laughed sweetly. He ate it obediently, took a mouthful, and then stared at ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun was studying the book he was reading. He was a little surprised, "son, is this book all in English? Do you... Understand? "


    Nangong Jin shook his head. "I can''t understand it all, so I took the dictionary and looked it up."


    Although I was looking up and reading with a dictionary, I have seen more than 100 pages of this thick book. If I take it outside, junior high school students may not be able to read it so fast. Nangong Jin is only eight years old, which is really unusual!


    Sure enough, no matter what age or occupation, he has the same high IQ in every world. It''s not a bad thing for him to come to this kind of boarding school.


    Ran murian praised him with a smile: "we are so clever..."


    She couldn''t help kissing him.


    Nangong Jin''s ears were red and his face was smiling, but he looked serious and said, "sister... Why do you call me Zizai?"


    Cub, do you mean child? However, he is not her cub. Why does she call him cub?


    Although it''s not clear why, the eight year old doesn''t like to be treated as a child by his angel sister.


    Ran looked at him, "because you are lovely. You are my son. My sister is trying to make money for you."


    "Making money?"


    The little boy wondered, "does my sister like money very much?"


    "Yes." Ran murian said with a smile: "with money, my sister can come to see Zizai."


    With the money, she can come to see him?


    The little boy thought, eating cake action slowed down, "sister this week did not come, is to make money?"


    "Well." Ran Mu Xun nodded and looked at the cake that he was holding and poked directly into his face. The original clean face turned into a cat like shape. She couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and gently wiped off the cream from the corner of his mouth. "Eat slowly, little cat ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boy frowned. Why did he have the illusion that he was taken as a pet?


    But


    "If my sister needs money, I will try my best to make money!" He kept his eyes on her and swore to her.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what he said casually, which made the heart of a little boy who didn''t care about money and didn''t want to inherit the Nangong family change dramatically. She just said with a smile:


    "Well, my sister will wait for her to grow up and try to earn money to honor me!"


    Be filial to


    The little boy stared at the delicious cake in front of him, and suddenly he lost his appetite.


    You have to grow up quickly... In this way, you can make money quickly, let your sister come to see him more, and no longer need to rush for money... You''d better stay in this world forever and accompany him forever!

 Chapter 2024

    The cake was not very big. Although Nangong Jin tried to eat more slowly, he finished it.


    The reason why the cake is not big


    It''s because last time ran Mu Xun found out that her baby was starved too many times when she was a child. He cherished the food very much. Every time she took out the food, he would eat it without any left


    She is afraid to support him, so now even if there are more things that she wants to give him, she tries to choose the right size.


    Looking at the empty plate in front of him, Nangong Jin was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "sister, three days later, it''s my birthday... At that time, will you come to celebrate my birthday with me?"


    Baby''s birthday?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course!" She nodded heavily, eyes bright, "I will come over!"


    Three days... That''s 14 hours for her... Oh, no


    Ran Mu Xun confirmed for a while that it was the first day, so for her, about 11 hours later, it was his birthday!


    Her baby''s birthday... She must give it to him! After all, her cub is not valued by the family. She was sent to the Nangong family when she was young. Because of his identity, no one in the Nangong family would give him a birthday. Nangongyuan, the only one who can give him a birthday, doesn''t care about his birthday.


    That is to say


    Her poor son, he has been watching Nangong Che''s birthday for at least seven years, but he has never had one.


    This time, she must be well prepared for her baby''s biggest and most impressive birthday!


    Ran musian thought that she suddenly didn''t want to waste time. She had to go back and plan how to celebrate her baby''s birthday. She also urged Li Yue to settle the final payment of the photo album earlier so that she could continue to pay krypton gold for her baby''s birthday.


    "Son, I''m going back." Ran Mu found his way.


    "So fast?" The little boy was obviously disappointed.


    She came here this time... Less than 13 minutes... 20 seconds.


    Exactly, it''s 14 minutes and 50 seconds, but Nangong Jin didn''t see her before.


    Nangong Jin didn''t know that the meeting cost nearly 890 yuan. Oh, it''s still increasing.


    Seeing his disappointment, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing. He rubbed his head and said in a soft voice, "I promise you that three days later, on your birthday, I will stay with you for a long time, OK?"


    "How long?"


    "Well..." ran Mu Xun estimated that there were 86400 seconds in a day, which was 86400 yuan


    Her heart suddenly drips blood. It seems that it won''t take long for her to share hundreds of thousands of shares this time


    She thought she could take a break and make money again this time


    I can''t help it. For her baby, even 80000 yuan a day will cost!


    Ran murian gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll be with you all day, OK?"


    Nangong Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up, "you said! Don''t lie to me... "


    "Of course not!" Ran Mu Xun held out his little finger to him with a smile and said, "come on, pull hook, we have an agreement. Three days later, on your birthday, my sister will accompany you all day!"


    "Good!"


    Nangong Jin carefully with her little finger, "agreed, can''t go back."


    She nodded, "well. So I''m leaving? "


    "Good."


    This time Nangong Jin didn''t give up any more. He watched her disappear, and then stood up abruptly.

 Chapter 2025

    Three days later


    The first time she stayed with him for such a long time, he must make her happy. It''s better for her to find that the world here is more interesting than the world on her side. If she wants to stay here, she''d better never go back there!


    The little boy put the book back on the shelf and suddenly got busy.


    What to prepare? What would she like?


    The eight year old boy had his first birthday, but he was worried about what he had to prepare for others. Compared with the expectation of his own birthday, he seemed to be looking forward to meeting ran mushian, oh, and a whole day''s company!


    Nangong Jin is busy.


    Ran Mu Xun is also very busy. As soon as she leaves the game, she can''t wait to charge all the money left in the card into the game. However, there are only tens of thousands of yuan. If she wants to hold a grand birthday party, this money is certainly not enough. If she can bring it in from reality, she can only use what she bought in the game Mall


    So, we have to pay more money. There are still more than ten hours left


    Ran Mu Xun immediately took action, "Li Yue, when can I get the money for the photo album?"


    Li Yue was a little surprised. "Mu Xun, are you short of money recently? Didn''t I just give you the down payment yesterday? "


    You know, although ran was not short of money before, she never pursued any famous brands or went to any high-end restaurants. Like ordinary college students, she ate in the canteen together and bought dozens or hundreds of clothes online. Recently, she seems to be more economical. She only ate porridge and vegetables in the canteen for breakfast, which is less than two yuan, In the past, ran murian said that he must have a good breakfast. He had a very rich breakfast, at least ten yuan.


    So economical, but still short of money


    Li Yue frowned, "Mu Xun, tell me honestly, is nothing wrong with your family? Or, what do you need money for recently? If it''s urgent, I can lend you the money first. It will take a few days to settle the split of the photo album... "


    A few days... Too long.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. However, when she heard Li Yue''s words, she still felt warm. She shook her head and said, "no, it''s nothing serious. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Even if she wants to celebrate her baby''s birthday, she doesn''t need to borrow money. She can use other better ways that don''t need to spend too much money.


    However, there are only more than ten hours left. It''s not so easy to make more money


    Now the money is only enough for her to buy the biggest cake in the mall


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple, but Li Yue suddenly said: "by the way, Mu Xun, someone has contacted me these days and said that they want to find you to speak for an online game. The endorsement fee is quite high. It looks like six figures. Do you want to think about it? I think their clothes are different from the general online games. They are not very exposed, and they are very good-looking.... "


    In fact, Li Yue asked tentatively, because in the past, some game spokesmen did come to visit her, because ran Mu Xun''s appearance was too delicate. As long as she dressed up a little, she was like a female NPC in the game, which was one of the reasons why she had a lot of fans.


    However, in most of the online games on the market, female NPCs are designed to please male players. Their body proportions are a little unbalanced and their clothes are very exposed. This is not the first online game to offer six figure endorsement fee to ran Mu Xun, but she has rejected it before.

 Chapter 2026

    Ran Mu Xun had previously made it clear that he would not speak for the game. Li Yue was also learning about the game and found that it was different from the previous one. Moreover, the endorsement fee was enough and straightforward. After all, with the backing of large groups, she was absolutely not short of money. Originally, she wanted to refuse all the games according to Ran''s previous advice, but Li Yue felt that it was a pity. After hearing that ran seemed to be short of money, she asked tentatively.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, "send it to me to have a look!"


    Li Yue saw that there was a play and made it.


    Ran Mu Xun confirmed that, as Li Yue said, the female NPCs in this game are not exposed and have their own characteristics. The most important thing is that their artists don''t know how to choose them. It is estimated that they have also found professional fashion designers. These clothes are simply too beautiful to see the extent to which ran Mu Xun doubts whether they can make them in reality.


    Moreover, this game even she does not play the game have heard a little, as long as nine Chengdu play online games have played, now the daily landing of the players hundreds of millions, that is to say, endorsement of this game, visibility will be greatly improved, it is said that even many stars are actively fighting for such a game endorsement.


    Looking at renshe''s beautiful clothes, ran Mu Xun thought of the six figure endorsement fee and was immediately moved.


    "Take it for me, but can you sign today?"


    She wants the signing money now


    Only ten hours. She doesn''t have enough money


    "Good!"


    Li yueshuang is about to agree.


    "President, Miss Ran has agreed to be the spokesman of Shanhai."


    Shanhai is a game company of their moxun group. It makes a lot of money. Many stars want to speak for such games. However, they prefer to find some beautiful cosers that are more suitable for people. Compared with big stars, ordinary players eat this kind of Coser more. They can hire several cosers at a time, and these cosers will cooperate very well, The endorsement fee is not high.


    Ran Mu Xun is famous in the circle. It''s not because of their president that they chose her this time, but because the game company invited her after consideration. They are very sincere. They know that ran Mu Xun has never promised to speak for any game, and the price this time is twice that of other cosers.


    The man dropped his eyelashes, his face a little ugly, "show me the clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The assistant was silent for a while, and took out the tablet that had been prepared for a long time, "president, our game clothes are not exposed..."


    However, if she speaks for this game, it means that many people, especially men, can see her face


    The man brow deep lock, "no, or too exposed..."


    The assistant blinked, "president, this dress doesn''t show chest, waist or even shoulder..." isn''t it exposed?


    "If she wears this dress, her collarbone will be seen, her skirt is too short, and her thighs will be seen..."


    Men pick up all kinds of problems.


    The assistant rubbed the temple, "president, Miss ran seems to be short of money. I just heard from the game company that she met them today and asked to sign a contract immediately, but she wanted us to give a part of the contract money first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "President, there are not many games companies as generous as our group. Moreover, it is said that there are many games trying to let Miss ran speak for their games. Their clothes on the other side are much more exposed than this. Some of them show half of their chest, and some of them can see farts and stocks... Do you want miss ran to wear such clothes?"

 Chapter 2027

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Of course not.


    Like a child, the assistant said to his boss and good friend, "Miss ran needs money. If you don''t let her speak for her, she will probably take those games. Moreover, I heard that the last spokesperson they invited in Shenyu next door was directly sneaked by the general manager of their company..."


    The flat shell in the man''s hand suddenly made a sound, and the assistant blinked. Looking at a crack on the flat shell which he had spent hundreds of pieces specially made, he felt heartache and bleeding in his heart.


    He, he should take the cheapest one for someone to see!!


    Well, blame him. He knows that someone has a terrible possessive desire for Miss ran


    He''d better... Let someone catch up with Miss ran. In this way, the president will not be so moody any more


    The assistant sighed and said, "president, at that time... Miss ran can take photos in the clothes you specify at the place we specify. You can get close to her. "


    He threw out the bait and refused such a good opportunity. How could the president of his family catch up with Miss ran? Oh, really, he has never seen such a person. However, it seems not surprising that the other party is the president of his family. After all, the president of his family


    From the age of eight, except for his angel sister, oh... Now she should be angel sister. It seems that she is not interested in any woman.


    I''ve never chased anyone before. That''s why I''m so green. Tut tut.


    The assistant thinks that as a person who is two years older than the president of his own family and has had a successful puppy love in high school, he should guide the president of his family well. When the president of his family returns with a beautiful woman, he may be given a bonus or a holiday to travel around the world and fall in love with something


    The man thought for a while, then lowered his eyelashes and said, "well... Sign it. If she is short of money, give her more contract money... "


    "President, the contract has been settled. Now you suddenly want to increase the money, and it''s on the condition that Miss Ran has promised. She will doubt that you have any ulterior motives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t you even give her a little more money


    Men droop their eyelashes. Yes, money needs fame


    When can he have a reputation?


    His heart was already extremely urgent, but he knew very well that he had to wait


    Ran Mu Xun successfully won the endorsement. Because of her request, Shanhai company directly signed a contract with her and gave her half of the contract money as agreed.


    Looking at the balance in the account, ran Mu Xun couldn''t believe it.


    How could she get so much money so easily? This company is too... Too dynamic and generous, isn''t it?


    "Miss ran, people in our design department like your image very much. You must be very beautiful in our NPC clothes!" The other side praised her and wanted to have dinner with her, but ran Mu Xun refused.


    "Sorry, my... Family''s birthday today, I''m in a hurry to go back to celebrate his birthday, next time!"


    The other side nodded, and ran Mu Xun left happily. Far away, the man looked at the smile on her face, and the desire in his eyes became more profound


    She really likes money. Well, she said at that time


    That''s why he has come this far


    Now, he has a lot of money, so much that even he doesn''t know how much property he has. She will be very happy, won''t she? So, would she like him for that?

 Chapter 2028

    The man lowered his eyelashes and watched ran Mu Xun leave with great restraint.


    "Host, someone just..."


    As soon as ran Mutian got into the taxi, the little madman was about to tell her about it when the car was suddenly hit by someone!


    Ran Mu Xun has not yet sat down, because she was sitting in the back seat and did not fasten her seat belt. She was recharging her mobile phone into the game. She wanted to see what her baby was doing now, but she was suddenly hit by the car behind. She couldn''t react at all. She just fell forward and felt that it was dark before her eyes, so she lost consciousness


    "President, Miss ran just had an accident!"


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he rushed out


    Ran was sent to the hospital. Fortunately, after the examination, it was confirmed that it was only a slight concussion. Because he fell forward, he sprained a little, and now he was a little weak.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter?"


    Her voice is a little hoarse.


    "Host, it''s Yu Xichen who hit you."


    "Yu Xichen? Who is that? "


    "Yu Xichen is a female partner in the world, and also a Coser. It seems that she was the host who glared at you last time. Because the host is more popular than her, and she accidentally robbed many of her fans, so she always hated the host. However, she seems to have done something she didn''t do in the original plot... "


    Said the little madman.


    "Why did she bump me? Because I''m more popular than her? " Ran Mu Xun was a little difficult to understand.


    Or, what does this woman actually have to do with the man, that''s why she does this? Generally speaking, don''t women who attack women''s masters all because of men''s masters?


    No, no


    Since she entered the world, she has been playing games. Ran Mu Xun almost forgot that the man in the world is her son. But her son is only eight years old now. She doesn''t mind her brother-in-law relationship, but she can''t fall in love with Nangong Jin, who is only eight years old. Now she regards him as her son more and can''t have any love for him. Is it true that


    Yu Xichen''s love for a boy who is only eight years old?? Isn''t that logical?


    The little madman didn''t expect that the host of his family thought so much, and some speechless said: "host, Yu Xichen will hit you, which has nothing to do with the target. She doesn''t know the target at all now..."


    It explains, "Yu Xichen was originally the most hopeful person to get the endorsement of Shanhai game. The game company chose several cosers, and the person they want to hire most is you, because the designers of Shanhai first saw the NPC human design you just drew, so naturally their company would like to be represented by you, but you never accept the endorsement of the game, So they just sent an invitation to Li Yue without any hope. During this period of time, they have been in contact with other cosers, and the most promising one is Yu Xichen. It can be said that if you don''t accept this time, the endorsement is Yu Xichen''s in all likelihood. "


    Ran murian was a little speechless. "So, she thought I robbed her endorsement and bumped into me?"


    "For her, it''s not only a endorsement, but also a chance to become popular. Hundreds of millions of players in the game may become her fans. She even wants to take the opportunity to become a star directly. She has even attracted the popularity of Shanhai''s former intended cooperation. Little girl Li Mengmeng has found someone to write a draft, and she is not as good as her, Shanhai will choose her and give up Li Mengmeng... I don''t know. She competed with Li Mengmeng, but you came out. "

 Chapter 2029

    Ran Mu Xun had already begun to grind his teeth, "because of this?"


    She wants to hit!


    "Where is Yu Xichen?"


    "Don''t worry, someone took you to the hospital and called the police, because the surveillance camera showed that Yu Xichen deliberately hit your car. Although you were slightly injured, and the taxi driver was also slightly injured, the police have detained Yu Xichen. After all, the evidence is conclusive. It is said that Yu Xichen''s chat record shows that Yu Xichen''s car was slightly injured, Today, she received the news that Shanhai company has signed a contract with other people. She came to see who robbed her endorsement. When she saw that it was you, she would be impulsive... "


    "There are also insults and curses on you in her chat records, and she said that she would ''kill her'', so it''s an attempted homicide. Her reputation has also been ruined. I don''t know who blew it up. Her fans used to be kind and pure little beauties, but now they all think she is vicious. Oh, the fact that she asked someone to write a manuscript to trample on Li Mengmeng has also been blown out. Li Mengmeng''s fans have strong fighting power and have been torn to Yu Xichen school. This time, a lost a big face, Her scholarship has even been withdrawn. "


    "You deserve it!" Ran Mu Xun was biting his teeth, and then he suddenly found something wrong, "no, so many things happened in such a short time?"


    The general university to deal with this kind of thing, will not respond too promptly, this time is too fast, right?


    Thinking of this, ran Mu Xun suddenly had a bad premonition, "little madman..."


    Her voice trembled. "How long have I been... Lying?"


    "Oh, I''ve been lying... All night? About ten hours? "


    Ten hours?!


    Ran Mu Xun was suffocating for a moment.


    Yesterday, she planned to go back to the dormitory after signing the contract and join the game to celebrate her baby''s birthday. At that time, after signing the contract, she had a look at the time, and there was still more than one hour left, which was enough for her to take a bath, pick out cakes and gifts, and then enter the game comfortably to accompany him for a whole day. However, now, ten hours have passed


    24 hours a day, 4.8 hours in the game, that is to say, now her baby''s birthday


    It''s been a day


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s face changed, he took out his mobile phone and entered the game immediately, regardless of the hospital.


    The little madman wanted to say something to her, but ran didn''t hear it at all. All she knew was that she didn''t abide by the agreement with her son. She said that she would accompany him all day on his birthday. It was the first time that someone said that she would accompany him on his birthday


    Ran Mu Xun was completely crazy. He entered Nangong Jin''s classroom directly, regardless of the class time in the game.


    Fortunately, only Nangong Jin can see her.


    However, her cub is not in the classroom at the moment.


    Click on the history of the game, and ran Mu Xun''s face sank.


    "At 0:00 on the 22nd, your baby is waiting for you in the school greenhouse."


    "At 1:00 on the 22nd, your baby is waiting for you in the school greenhouse."


    "At 2 o''clock on the 22nd, your baby is waiting for you in the school greenhouse."


    ¡­¡­


    "At 8 a.m. on the 22nd, your baby is waiting for you in the school greenhouse."


    It is as like as two peas of a game, that her actions were not changed, except for time, but ran Mu looked at this whole row of almost identical records, but her heart was reduced to a mass.


    She seemed to see Nangong Jin waiting happily in the school greenhouse.

 Chapter 2030

    It''s so late and the management of the boarding school is so strict. He must have sneaked out of the dormitory and hid here alone


    In order not to be found by the school patrol security, he must dare not turn on the light.


    It''s so dark, it''s so late, and it''s still cold at night. Maybe there will be many mosquitoes biting him. However, in order not to be found, he must have put up with it, and even dare not turn on the light. He spent the night alone and disappointed in such a dark place


    "At 9 a.m. on the 22nd, your baby fainted."


    "At 10:21 a.m. on the 22nd, your baby was found by the students who came to the greenhouse to see the flowers, and was sent to the infirmary by the teacher."


    "At 12:08 noon on the 22nd, your baby had a fever of 39.1 degrees, and the doctor prescribed a fever reducing drug for him."


    "At 1:01 p.m. on the 22nd, your baby seems to have had a nightmare and called your name in the dream."


    "At 3:07 p.m. on the 22nd, your baby woke up and rushed to the greenhouse at the first time. The cake he bought with all his savings had been cleaned up by the cleaners."


    "At 5:58 p.m. on the 22nd, your baby''s fever subsided."


    "At 7 p.m. on the 22nd, your baby seems to have forgotten to eat."


    "At 9 p.m. on the 22nd, your cub sneaked into the greenhouse while aunt SuGuan was away. Until 24 p.m., he was found by the security guard and sent back to the dormitory."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart suddenly became a ball.


    During her ten hours of sleep, she must have been very disappointed that so many things had happened to her cub. She was so looking forward to her birthday. She had agreed to accompany him all day and give him the most unforgettable and grand birthday, but she didn''t


    "Zizai..."


    Find Nangong Jin lying in the dormitory repeatedly asking for leave because of fever. Ran Mu Xun doesn''t find that his voice is shaking.


    Nangong Jin didn''t fall asleep. He put one hand over his face, closed his eyes, and his head was in chaos


    "She didn''t come..."


    "Why didn''t she come? Isn''t it an appointment? "


    "Deceiving! The bad angel who doesn''t keep his promise, he won''t like her any more... "


    "No, I''ll still like it..."


    "What to do? What if... She never comes here again? "


    If she never shows up again, what should he do?!


    What should he do if he never sees her again?! Where should he find her? If he dies, can he go to heaven? When you get to heaven, you can see her, right? However, how can he guarantee that after his death, he will definitely go to heaven? He didn''t do anything bad, but he didn''t do anything good enough to make him go to heaven, did he?


    What should I do? If she never shows up again


    At the moment, Nangong Jin''s heart had been pulled together, so when he heard ran Mu Xun''s voice, he even thought that he was listening.


    Until ran Mu Xun gently kisses his cheek, his guilty voice rings again, "Zai Zai, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with my sister, and I didn''t come here to celebrate your birthday in time... I''m sorry, my sister has helped you to mend it now, and my sister will stay with you longer this time, OK?"


    Nangong Jin''s hand trembled, and his eyes turned red when he saw her familiar face.


    Put out your hand. For the first time, he touched her face.


    Really, it''s real


    She appeared, came back, didn''t disappear


    She also said, to make up for his birthday, to accompany him longe

 Chapter 2031

    "Sister... Sister?"


    His voice was a little uncertain.


    Ran Mu Xun felt the shaking of his voice, and his heart was even more condensed into a ball.


    "I''m sorry, cub, I didn''t keep my promise..."


    She couldn''t help hugging him and holding him tightly in her arms, "sister, will you make up for your birthday now?"


    Nangong Jin smelled the fragrance of her. In the angle that ran Mu Xun couldn''t see, his eyes had a strange infatuation.


    Smell the fragrance of my sister, embrace of my sister... So warm, so soft, being held by her


    so comfortable.


    It''s like... Being held by her for the rest of her life.


    Unfortunately, it''s too short for her to come to him, and every time she stays, she''s going to leave


    He was still angry with her, even so angry that he wanted to tie her to the greenhouse.


    However, he intuitively felt that she would be unhappy. If she was unhappy, she might never come back, but he couldn''t stop her, and even couldn''t find her again


    Besides, she might hate him!


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t control his heart at all. He couldn''t make himself think darkly like the gentle and dark night waiting in the greenhouse. If she was an angel, he would break off her wings. In this way, could she never fly away from him again?


    He was too careful not to show his heart, or even to be angry with her. He gently laughed and said, "good..."


    When ran Mu Xun let go of him, he saw that his eyes were bright, like children looking forward to Santa''s gift, blinking and looking forward to her


    "Sister, accompany me to make up my birthday... This time, can you accompany me for a long time?"


    His cautious attitude made ran Mu Xun''s heart ache. He gave him a kiss and said, "OK... What baby wants, my sister will promise you..."


    "Really?" His eyes lit up.


    "Really She nodded firmly.


    She came to this world for him. She worked hard to make money, had a car accident and got dizzy. It was also for him. Her only meaning in this world was him. What he wanted, even if she gave everything, she would satisfy him!


    The little boy laughed. "Sister, let''s go and buy cakes."


    "Don''t buy it, sister."


    Ran Mu Xun took out from the game warehouse what she had prepared before, one cake, two cakes, three cakes


    From small to large, a total of eight cakes, small top with a candle, and then two, three, four


    All the way to the biggest cake, which cost her nearly ten thousand gold coins, with eight candles on it.


    Happy birthday, Nangong Jin


    She looked at him with bright eyes, "this is your first birthday, this is two years old, this is three years old... This is eight years old! I haven''t been with you for seven years before... No, eight years, but my sister will make it up for you at one time today, and... I won''t miss every birthday you have in the future! "


    The little boy looked at the eight cakes side by side in front of him with red eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one cared about his birthday. He could only watch Nangong Che wear exquisite dress on his birthday, and spend his birthday surrounded by many children invited by Nangong''s wife, blowing out candles, making wishes, receiving gifts, opening gifts


    He is no longer looking forward to his birthday, but when he was younger, he was also looking forward to it, but he didn''t have it once.

 Chapter 2032

    Nangong''s wife once saw him looking at Nangong Che''s birthday party with admiration, pinching his face with sarcasm and telling him:


    "No one is looking forward to your coming, so no one will celebrate your birthday! Because you are a mistake from birth! You shouldn''t have come to this world... "


    The hatred in Nangong''s eyes at that time was sincere.


    He knew why she hated him, but it wasn''t his fault, was it? If he could, he didn''t want to be born


    What''s more, he is bigger than Nangong Che.


    Nangongyuan and Nangong''s wife are political marriages without feelings. They didn''t get married until Nangong''s wife found out that she was pregnant.


    In other words, although his biological mother was a junior, she had a relationship with nangongyuan before they got married.


    Later, his mother did not entangle him, left him, took the money and left.


    He''s just a tool she uses to change money.


    As Mrs. Nangong said, no one in the world is looking forward to his arrival, and no one will be happy because of his birth.


    From then on, he no longer looked forward to birthday, and even hated birthday.


    However, everything is different from today.


    His guardian angel was looking at him with bright eyes and told him that she was glad that he came to this world, so she accompanied him to make up for his past eight birthdays, and even said that he would accompany him every birthday in the future


    She looked at him with bright eyes, full of joy.


    She was happy for his coming.


    That''s enough.


    It seems that he has finally found a reason to exist in this world. Nangong Jin smiles and listens to ran Mu Xun''s urging, "blow the candle... Ah, no, make a wish first!"


    "Elder sister..." he bit his lower lip, looked at her, his eyes trembled, "so many cakes... How many wishes should I make?"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment and laughed. "People make three wishes on their birthdays, but generally only the last one they don''t say is the biggest wish in their heart. So, even if a birthday is a wish


    "Well, can I have eight wishes?" The little boy''s long eyelashes blinked. Ran Mu Xun always felt that these eyelashes were like two small brushes brushing her heart. Otherwise, why did she always feel itchy?


    She nodded without hesitation. "Well, you can make eight wishes!"


    Don''t say eight. He can do as many as he wants. She will do it for him!


    However, she was really curious about what he would wish for. After all, no matter which world he lived in, he seemed to have no wish. The only thing he wanted was her.


    But Nangong Jin, who is only eight years old, can''t possibly have such a wish? She''s ten years older than he is!


    Nangong Jin''s eyes are satisfied, "if I make a promise, will my wishes come true?"


    "Of course!" Ran murian nodded without hesitation, "forget? My sister is an angel. An angel can hear people''s wishes. I will help you realize them! "


    He laughed, "OK."


    Then, he closed his eyes and listened to ran murian humming the happy birthday song. After listening to it again and again, he blew the candle once. Then, he closed his eyes and made a wish.


    "First wish... I hope my sister will accompany me on my birthday next year!"


    He spoke out his wish.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t say, she was not the worm in his heart. How could he know what he was thinking?

 Chapter 2033

    If he says it, she can help him realize it.


    It''s rare for someone to have a wish, and she can help him realize it. It''s just a sense of accomplishment, OK?


    Ran murian nodded with a smile, "OK, this wish... My sister will help you realize it next year!"


    "Second wish, I hope that my sister will accompany me on my birthday the year after next."


    "... well, sister angel, your wish will come true!"


    "Third wish..."


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help interrupting him. "Baby, my sister has promised to accompany you every birthday. Do you still want to make such a wish now? Is it a bit wasteful?"


    She blinked.


    Nangong Jin lowered his eyelashes and chuckled, "but, sister, I can''t think of anything else except this wish now."


    Ah, her cub, she is still too lonely


    The only wish is to let her accompany him for his birthday?


    Ran Mu Xun touched his head with a smile, "then keep it. When I think about it later, I''ll tell my sister."


    "Can I keep my birthday wish?"


    "It''s OK with my sister. Remember, you still have six wishes with your sister. If you want anything in the future, please tell your sister at any time. "


    The little boy looked at her and nodded heavily


    This time, ran Mu Xun finally accompanied Nangong Jin on his birthday. They cut a piece of each cake to eat, and the rest was collected by ran Mu Xun back to her warehouse. "Don''t eat too much sweet at one time. Then when you drink afternoon tea every day, I''ll give you one piece. You can only eat one piece a day, you know?"


    "I see." Nangong Jin looked at her without moving her eyes.


    On this day, ranmuxun spent more than 100000 yuan with him for nearly two days. Considering that she was still in the hospital in reality and could not lie for too long, she said goodbye to him and returned to reality.


    As soon as I got back to the hospital, I saw Li Yue.


    Li Yuehong looked at her with her eyes, "Mu Xun... Knew I would not advise you to sign a contract... Wu Wu Wu... How could this happen?"


    Ran murian said, "I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?"


    "But, but you had a car accident and lay for nearly 20 hours, and the doctor said it was abnormal... I was just afraid that you would never wake up again, and that you would become a vegetable like in a TV play..."


    "You have a lot of imagination." Ran murian was speechless, but he was also glad that he was worried about time and came back early.


    Li Yue went to the doctor, checked her body, and made sure that she had woken up once, but no one found out that she fell asleep again because she was too tired during this period of time. It was not after something happened to her body that she was discharged.


    Li Yue carefully leads ran Mu back to the school. Far away, on the upper floor of the hospital, the man looks at her driving away and droops his eyelashes


    "President, why don''t you meet Miss ran? You helped her, and you helped her solve that Yu Xichen. You found the evidence and made her be judged as attempted homicide. Miss ran should be very grateful to you now... "


    The man lowered his eyelashes, "... Not yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When is the "right time"? The assistant was puzzled.


    However, the man did not explain to him.


    Because of the evidence, Yu Xichen was sentenced, and the end was miserable. Her fans almost all took off their powder, and many of them turned into her fans, and she became even more popular.


    "Muxun, muxun, that''s great!" Li Yue ran over excitedly.

 Chapter 2034

    "You know what? The photo album we just put on the Internet was sold out in less than three minutes! Moxun, do you know that this speed can be compared with many traffic stars! Mu Xun, you are red


    After the last signing ceremony, many people wanted to buy ran Mu Xun''s photo album. Li Yue directly asked someone to print tens of thousands of copies. She was worried about whether there would be too many copies. Unexpectedly, she sold out in less than five minutes. She was shocked.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised, but he was more happy. Tens of thousands of copies were sold, which meant that she had another income.


    Although the endorsement of Shanhai game makes her have six figure deposit now, which is enough for her to stay in the game for a long time, the more money is, the better.


    On the other side, the man listened to the assistant''s report: "president, the 30000 photo albums printed by Miss ran, we got 23000..."


    The man frowned, "why so few?"


    The assistant said, "this is how it is... Miss ran, they seem to have heard that someone in Manzhan paid a high price for the photo album before, so this photo album is limited to five copies per person. We have already used the whole company to help grab it..."


    The man is still a little unhappy, "find a way to take back the rest!"


    "... yes."


    Ran Mutian and Nangong Jin entered a period of peace, because they had enough savings, and the final exam of her school was coming. She was no longer busy making money as before, but busy reviewing.


    Ran Mu Xun in this world is different from any other major she has ever studied in the world. She studied a major she had never studied before. She was originally a sophomore this year, but the examination content included some professional knowledge of her freshman year, so she had to turn out all her freshman books, that is to say, in less than a month, She needs to master the contents of more than 20 professional books.


    As a result, ran Mu Xun spent all his time studying except eating and sleeping in class.


    Even in the game, she still took the book she bought in the game mall and read it with Nangong Jin.


    He read books he was interested in, she read her professional books.


    The time in the game is five times of that in reality. Ran Mu Xun actually "bought" the time with money. He successfully nibbled so many books in a month with this occasional five times of time. He got a good result in the final exam and didn''t lose the face of the master of Xueba.


    When she came out of the closed door, she finally went to shoot the new NPC image of Shanhai game. She had taken some photos and dynamic pictures before. Now it''s the game company that has updated new clothes and equipment. She needs to do it again.


    Ran Mu Xun put on his exquisite clothes, but suddenly he felt something was wrong.


    Someone is peeping at her!


    Her face changed and she looked around, but found nothing.


    "Little madman, who is peeping at me?" Ran Mu Xun''s face sank.


    "Host, there is a pinprick camera in the dressing room..."


    At the little Madman''s prompt, he found the camera. Ran murian took the little thing and squinted at it


    "No matter who you are, dare to peek at me, you are careful that your eyes are just like this thing... Crushed by me!"


    She pinched the little thing hard and gave a cold hum, which made her impression of Shanhai company worse.


    To be able to enter their studio to install this kind of thing, either they are insiders, or they are not competent enough to let outsiders in.

 Chapter 2035

    On the top floor of the next building, the man looked at her close face on the screen, and the screen turned black instantly, laughing.


    "Sister... She has a little temper. It''s lovely."


    However, her figure is as beautiful as she remembered


    In my memory, he saw it once


    When ran Mu Xun entered the game, it was Nangong Jin''s swimming class.


    The nine-year-old boy has only grown a lot in the past half a year. Moreover, the meat on his face has gradually disappeared, and his edges and corners are more and more obvious, just like someone in my memory


    It''s more and more similar.


    Nangong Jin''s ears turned red when she saw her.


    He is now


    Only in swimming trunks


    Ran Mu Xun appreciated his shy appearance and couldn''t help laughing. She sat aside and waited for him to finish class. Fortunately, the time was almost up. Nangong Jin soon finished class. He was staring at her side and walked half way with everyone. Suddenly, he said to his classmates, "I forgot something. Go back and get it."


    During this time, because he knew that ran Mu Xun wanted him to have a normal social life, Nangong Jin also made some friends, but only he knew that his closeness to these friends was for her.


    Students nodded, "I know, need to help you occupy a place? There should be a lot of people in the canteen at the moment. "


    "No more." Nangong Jin Road.


    Students clearly smile, "your family came to pick you up to eat out, right?"


    The students in their school are either rich or expensive, which often happens.


    Nangong Jin didn''t deny it, and the other party didn''t think much about it, so he went to the canteen directly.


    Nangong Jin couldn''t wait to turn around, ran back to the swimming pool, looked around, but didn''t find ran Mu Xun.


    Did she go back so soon this time?!


    His face changed.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, he heard the sound of water. When he looked down, he saw ran Mu Xun come out of the water, his smiling eyes were bright, "ah, summer is really a game... It''s so comfortable."


    He looked at her in amazement.


    There are words like "lotus in the water" in the textbook, and the dictionary says: it is often used to describe women.


    But he always understood it literally and took it as an idiom to describe flowers. At this moment, Nangong Jin suddenly understood why the ancients said this word could be used to describe women.


    So she is as fresh and charming as a lotus


    Her hair is slightly wet on her cheek, her snow-white neck and her beautiful clavicle, which makes her skin white and transparent. She is wearing a white dress, which is translucent, and outlines her beautiful figure when a man sees it


    He hasn''t grown up yet. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly feels very hot, but he can''t move his eyes.


    All he knew was that she was really beautiful.


    Beautiful as an angel... Oh, she was an angel, his guardian angel


    At this moment, Nangong Jin was very glad that he was the only one who could see her.


    In this way, only he can see her beautiful scene at the moment


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not control himself and wanted to hide her!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t notice anything wrong. After all, in her eyes, Nangong Jin was still a little boy.


    She didn''t know. After she left, Nangong Jin secretly took a bottle to fill a bottle of water from the swimming pool she had soaked in, hid it, and then secretly emptied the rest of the wate

 Chapter 2036

    He was jealous of the water, which could cover her and touch her


    But he had nothing to do with the water. He even had to save it, or put it in the sewer and rush it to the sea.


    Because in this way, those who touch her, with her breath of water, will not be touched by others


    Ran Mu Xun usually enters the game once a day. For Nangong Jin, that is to say, he can see her every five days. They all think that this kind of life will last. Unexpectedly, things will change soon.


    It''s summer vacation.


    Naturally, ran Mu Xun took the time to make money.


    Her cooperation with Shanhai game has made her popular. As long as people who play the game know her, many people on Weibo also know her. After all, Yu Xichen''s business of bumping into Shanhai in order to get a contract with her was exploded on the Internet, and she was revealed that she had bought a draft and intended to trample on Li Mengmeng, which led to Yu Xichen being scolded miserably, Because of her bad conduct, she was directly dropped out of school, and now there is no such person.


    But because of this incident, the new spokesperson ran Mu Xun has received more attention than the star. Her micro blog fans have changed from hundreds of thousands to millions in less than two months, and they are still rising.


    Because the NPC with her as the prototype in the game is too hot, and her appearance in NPC clothes is too beautiful. Ran Mu Xun successfully captured a group of otaku fans and otaku fans.


    So, her work is more and more.


    Previously, because of the final exam, she put off all the jobs she wanted. But now that the summer vacation is coming, it''s rare for her to have time. For the sake of her family, of course, she should cherish her time and earn more money to earn more money.


    Previously, many agencies wanted to sign her and make her a star, but if she really became a star, she would not have so much time to accompany her cub, so ran Mutian refused without hesitation.


    But if he is not a star, there are still a lot of advertisements coming to him. For example, the one that ran Mu Xun shot today is a very fresh mineral water advertisement. In the middle of the shot, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a familiar sight again.


    "Little madman, who is watching me?"


    The little madman inquired, "er... This, host, now, it''s not time for you to meet..."


    Before they meet?


    So, this person who has been peeping at her is an important person in the original plot?


    Since he is an important person, why is it not time to meet?


    Ran Mu Xun was really puzzled. However, she chose the medium difficulty mode in which she didn''t know the plot in advance. This was the second time that she accepted the task of medium difficulty mode. The first time that she increased the difficulty, she died


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was in the mode of calamity and left half of her life in Xiuzhen world, she might have really died.


    When it comes to Xiuzhen, ran Mu Xun thinks of Xuanjin. When she thinks of Xuanjin, she always feels that she has forgotten something


    While trying to think about it, the staff asked her to go back to shoot. Ran Mu Xun''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted and he couldn''t remember.


    The shooting location was in an island city. When he returned to the hotel after shooting, ran Mu Xun saw a woman who looked familiar.


    Women wear sunglasses, and their eyes are obviously hostile.


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "Little madman, have I ever offended this woman?"


    "I didn''t... Oh, I did."

 Chapter 2037

    "What do you mean to be offended?"


    "Host, she''s Li Mengmeng." Little nutty tip.


    Ran Mu Xun understood all at once.


    At the beginning, Li Mengmeng, a popular female star, also wanted to get Shanhai''s endorsement, but she was the final one.


    "However, I didn''t bribe her like Yu Xichen..."


    "The host got what she couldn''t get, didn''t she? Moreover, the host has got a lot of fans, and the popularity of passers-by is also very good. So... Li Mengmeng is jealous. She thinks that if she had been the spokesperson at the beginning, she would have been the one who became popular today. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a puff of his mouth, ran didn''t care about Li Mengmeng and went back to his room.


    Anyway, she doesn''t enter the entertainment industry, but occasionally she makes an advertisement to earn some money to raise her cubs.


    Fortunately, Li Mengmeng and she are not on the same floor. Anyway, they should not have any chance to meet each other. She will return to s city after shooting the rest tomorrow. She should have no intersection with Li Mengmeng.


    After drinking water, ran Mu Xun felt a little hungry. He ordered a takeout and asked them to hang it on the door. After taking a bath, he saw that the takeout had arrived five minutes ago. Ran Mu Xun opened the door and picked up the takeout. Suddenly, he saw Li Meng standing in front of the opposite door, knocking on the door, "company president..."


    The voice was delicate, and ran Mu Xun suddenly got goose bumps.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Li Mengmeng thought that she had mistaken the door. She turned around and said, "even..."


    Then she saw ran Mu Xun''s face, which was still flawless after taking a bath. Her hair was dripping down and fell into her bathrobe. Even if she was a woman, Li Meng Meng had to admit that this woman was really damned


    It''s tempting!


    Li Mengmeng''s face is black.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ran Mutian didn''t intend to take charge of other people''s gossip. Whether the "general manager" is the gold owner of Li Mengmeng, or Li Mengmeng intends to make him her gold owner... It''s none of her business.


    She took the takeout and wanted to close the door. Unexpectedly, Li Meng turned her head, changed her face and questioned her directly.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "I... Live here?"


    Smell speech, Li Mengmeng''s face is more ugly, "you cheat! The whole floor is even contracted. How can you live here?! You... "


    Li Mengmeng swept her from head to foot, and her face was very ugly. "You''re still dressed like this... You bribed the hotel staff to open the door for you, and you''re going to seduce Lian Zong, aren''t you?"?! I must tell Mr. Lian... No, I must complain about the hotel. How do they do things? They''ve packed a whole floor just to avoid being disturbed and let people like you in... "


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to argue with her, but Li Meng said more and more.


    She raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly, "who am I? Who am I? Someone like you who knocks on a man''s door in two pieces of cloth? If you want to complain about the hotel, you should be the first one to be dealt with by the hotel, right? After all... "


    She chuckled. "You know that people wrap up the whole floor in order not to be disturbed, but you still disturb people in front of their houses, don''t you?"


    "You..."


    Li Meng''s face turned green with anger. "How on earth did you get in?"


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes, "boring."


    Naturally, she lives here because the room is reserved for her by the advertiser. Since she has already lived here, it is impossible for the company manager in Li Mengmeng''s mouth to have a whole floor.

 Chapter 2038

    "Miss Li, I advise you to find out if you are on the wrong floor first."


    Ran Mutian is too lazy to pay attention to Li Mengmeng. Her takeout is not good when it''s cold. She goes directly into the room and plans to close the door.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mengmeng refused to let her close the door and grabbed her hand, "you are not allowed to go in! The whole floor is a company. If you go in, you will be a thief... "


    Ran Mu Xun was really caught protecting her takeout. She frowned and was just about to put her takeout away and throw this Li Meng Meng out. Suddenly, several staff members rushed over from the elevator and caught Li Meng Meng. "This lady, please don''t disturb our guests!"


    "What guest?! She''s a thief who doesn''t ask herself to enter the hotel. You should quickly find out which employee of the hotel is so immoral and let her into someone else''s room... "


    Li Mengmeng grabs ran murian and shouts, unwilling to be taken away.


    The staff of the hotel braved a cold sweat. They didn''t expect that this famous female star would make such a scene in their hotel. If it bothered that one


    "This lady, this is indeed the lady''s room. Please go back to your room..."


    Li Meng frowned, "how could this be her room? It''s clearly even the general contractor here..."


    Is she really on the wrong floor?


    Just as he was in a trance, the staff quickly dragged Li Mengmeng away from the scene. Ran Mu Xun shook his head and closed the door to eat her takeout.


    She didn''t know. In the room opposite her door, the man stared at the cat''s eye for a long time and hit his fist on the wall.


    "Damn..."


    What''s the matter with that female star?! How could you come to his room and knock on the door?! What if my sister thinks he''s a disgusting man who can be a female star


    The man took a deep breath. With a gloomy face, he called Chen Ran, "find out who the female star is who just arrived at the door of my room... Kill her, and don''t let her appear in front of me and ran Mutian again!"


    Chen Ran is not here at the moment. When he hears this, he is stunned at first, and then he understands.


    Over the years, many female stars have tried their best to climb up to the president of his family, but none of them has succeeded. However, in the past, the president of his family just ignored such women, or just let people throw them out, but this time


    Tut Tut, I don''t know which female star is so unlucky. It happened that the president of his family was lovesick. In order to see Miss ran, she secretly wrapped up the whole floor where she lived, and then lived opposite her


    The president of his family must be very afraid of Miss Ran''s misunderstanding. That''s why she''s so angry... This female star has been kicked on the iron plate, so she has to admit her bad luck.


    Ran didn''t pay attention to this episode. The system told her that Li Mengmeng had been thrown out by the hotel and was blacklisted as a customer who refused to contact.


    She was a little surprised. Li Mengmeng is also a popular female star. The hotel is very decisive. She is not afraid to offend the other party''s fans at all, and she is not afraid of the other party''s tarnishing the image of their hotel on the Internet.


    Ten minutes later, the manager of the hotel came upstairs in person, upgraded her room with apology, directly invited her to live in the CEO suite on the top floor, and delivered a very rich fruit platter and Western food.


    "This is our apology. I''m sorry to let Miss ran encounter this kind of thing during her stay in our hotel... Please accept it!"

 Chapter 2039

    The other side bowed 90 degrees, like that ran Mu Xun would never get up if he didn''t agree.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes and finally agreed. The other party was so happy that he let out a sigh of relief.


    Neither Li Mengmeng nor ran Mutian knew that


    But the big boss behind the scenes of their hotel, what is it to offend a female star? His boss can buy the whole company of other female stars and make them unable to find a job in the industry.


    Today, Li Mengmeng offended their boss. I don''t know if there will be any future. They are not afraid to offend her at all.


    Looking at ran Mu''s entering the room of the presidential suite, he was relieved.


    So


    That one should be satisfied, right?


    The man lowered his eyelashes and sighed.


    Well... Finally, there is a reason for her to live in a better room


    Ah, that''s the room she used to live in


    The man''s eyes were deep. He called the manager of the hotel and said, "today, Miss Ran''s room... And the presidential suite on the top floor are all vacant. No one else is allowed to stay."


    The opposite side was obviously silent for a few seconds, then quickly said: "yes!"


    The man sighed and looked at the ceiling


    She''s on the top floor now


    However, he still can''t see her, can''t go up


    But fortunately, he can take second place.


    The man said, "give me the room card of the room opposite me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another strange silence at the other end of the phone. A few minutes later, the room card of the room where ran Mu Xun had just lived was sent to him.


    The man opens the room, looks at the room without her personal belongings, but still with her breath, and takes a deep breath of satisfaction


    This is the room she has just stayed in, the air she has breathed, and the faint fragrance of her body in the air, as sweet and attractive as in memory


    He threw himself on the bed with great satisfaction, buried himself in the pillow and took a deep breath


    It''s her breath.


    It''s sweet and intoxicating


    During the lunch break today, ran Mu Xun lay on this bed with a hair left by her


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he picked up the hair and put it on his lips, as if feeling her breath. Then he wrapped it with his white handkerchief and put it in his pocket.


    Like a crazy fan who went to live in the room where Aidou lived, he touched everything here, felt her breath, imagined what she had touched, and he also touched it. Was it true that he met her even if he rounded it up?


    When the man entered the bathroom, he felt the smell of humidity and temperature in the air, took a deep breath, and then looked at the bathtub... Unfortunately, today ran Mu Xun chose to take a shower, leaving no water


    After "Studying" everything, the man finally lies on the bed contentedly, probably with the familiar breath in his memory. He seldom has insomnia and soon falls asleep in bed.


    When ran Mu Xun came back from shooting the next day and returned to the presidential suite, he suddenly felt something strange.


    Someone''s here!


    Her body tensed. She slowly closed the door, but she didn''t lock it as before. She just went in thoughtfully


    The man didn''t seem to expect that she would come back so soon. He hid and didn''t seem to want to attack her.


    Who could this be? Will the key characters appear in the original plot?


    There is no plot introduction, but it''s a bit of trouble


    However, for the final double points, this trouble is nothing.

 Chapter 2040

    Ran musian thought, deliberately took clothes into the bathroom, but did not change, just secretly opened a seam, peeping outside.


    The man really didn''t want to hurt her, let alone let her find out. As soon as she entered the bathroom, he walked cautiously to the door


    Ran Mu Xun seized the opportunity and rushed out with a weapon, "don''t run!"


    The man seemed to be frightened. He didn''t open the door in time, and his clothes were caught by ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun only thought that the other person was very familiar. However, before she saw the man''s face, her eyes were covered by his big hand. The man''s skill was excellent. He was in a weak position before. After being caught by her, he immediately stopped her.


    Ran Mu Xun struggled and kicked the other side hard. The other side snorted, but he didn''t mean to take down his hand. He knew that if he caught her with one hand and covered her eyes with the other hand, he would be in a weak position. He still didn''t mean to let go. In the confusion, it seemed that something had fallen, and ran Mu Xun was directly held up by the man, Throw it on the bed and roll it up with the quilt!


    "Well..."


    She would head out of the quilt, but only in time to see the man left in a mess.


    That small half of the side face... Let her heart beat faster.


    Yes.


    As like as two peas, he found out what was wrong with him. Now he finds out that man is exactly the same as someone.


    But isn''t the man in this world her cub? This man is obviously in his twenties. He can''t be her baby


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly had a headache. In this world, would there be two of his separate bodies like before?


    Or is it just someone who looks like him? After all, she looks like the past, the other world is not without.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter..."


    The little madman coughed gently, "host, do you want to reduce the difficulty of this plane task?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t want to.


    So ran Mu Xun shut up and didn''t ask.


    Struggling to escape from the quilt, ran Mu Xun suddenly glared at the chaos on the ground.


    "My cell phone!"


    It was her cell phone that just fell!


    She stares, grabs her cell phone, and finds that the screen is full of cracks, and there is no response.


    "It''s better for the host to repair the mobile phone, or the target will have to wait for a long time." The little madman warned.


    Yes, her cub!


    She wanted to come back to have a rest and meet her cubs in the game, but now she can''t even enter the game.


    Ran mushian quickly went out to repair his mobile phone. He wanted to complain about the hotel and find out who the man was, but he forgot all about it.


    At this time, in another CEO suite on the top floor, the man rubbed his temple with a headache.


    Damn it


    He''s in a hurry.


    Maybe she was too close, and last night he felt the familiar atmosphere of the room she lived in. He was a little dissatisfied. While she was still shooting advertisements, he ran to the presidential suite on the top floor


    Unexpectedly, she came back early and was almost caught by her.


    Just


    She didn''t recognize him, did she?


    No, she can''t recognize it. After all... To her, he''s probably just a two-dimensional paper man, isn''t he? How could she have thought that her "pet" in the game would come to reality?


    The man grinned bitterly. The French window beside him reflected what he looked like now. It was a big version of Nangong Jin.

 Chapter 2041

    The difference is that he is only nine years old in the game at the moment, but he is obviously in his twenties.


    Nangong Jin took a deep breath and called the hotel, "how''s Miss ran?"


    "President, Miss Ran has just gone out. It seems that she is going to repair her mobile phone."


    "Mobile phone?"


    Nangong Jin is stunned. Is her mobile phone... Broken?


    Yes, it''s broken.


    However, it''s just that the screen is broken, and it will be fine soon.


    Looking at the repaired mobile phone, ran murian was relieved.


    After clicking on the game, she looks at her cub on the screen, which is the same as usual, and laughs. Now she is still outside. She can''t enter the game directly, and the hotel is not safe. She''d better go home first. Anyway, the flight home only takes two hours, and the time to go to and from the airport is only four or five hours at most, She''ll be back in the game in four or five hours.


    Originally, he didn''t bring any luggage, because it was expected that it would only take two days to shoot the advertisement. Ran Mu Xun only brought a suit of clothes and put it in his carry on bag, so he had no other luggage.


    She called the staff of the advertisement to help her check out. Ran Mu Xun went back to her home in s city by plane. After dinner with her father and mother, she took a bath and lay down on the bed. Then ran Mu Xun entered the game. Then, something wrong happened to her!


    "Sister..."


    The little boy was obviously disappointed. "What''s the matter with my sister over there? Why... This time, it took so long to see me? "


    "Long?"


    She didn''t respond for a moment.


    Isn''t it the same as before?


    She just came in yesterday, today is almost time to enter the game.


    Besides, she also gave him a cake in the middle, and then flew home immediately. It''s only six or seven hours now, isn''t it? Six or seven hours, in the game, it should be a day and a half. How could he say that she came to see him after a long time?


    The little boy looked up at her with a complaint in his eyes


    "It''s 11 days, 5 hours and 28 minutes since my sister came to see me last time..."


    "Eleven days?"


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and raised his head subconsciously. He found that the time in the game had indeed changed!


    According to the past time, she should have not seen him for only five days, but now it has increased by six days!


    What''s going on?


    By the way, cell phones


    She fell in the middle of her mobile phone. At that time, she saw the app of the game and could play it normally. She thought there was no problem, but has it changed?!


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. She didn''t accompany Nangong Jin much. Now she was anxious to find out what was going on. She said directly, "there''s something wrong with my sister. I''ll see you next time. You can have a good meal and wait for my sister."


    She said, without waiting for Nangong Jin''s reply, she left some food and quickly quit the game.


    I didn''t notice that the little boy was stunned. Then he looked at the place where she disappeared, and his little fist clenched slowly


    "Sister... Don''t like cubs anymore?"


    His voice drifted in the air, some lost, and even claimed to be the "cub" he had despised before.


    What shall I do? If my sister doesn''t like him any more and thinks that he doesn''t need to be taken care of, or she likes more important things over there and doesn''t want to come here anymore, what should he do?


    He can''t live without her


    The nine-year-old boy fell into despair.

 Chapter 2042

    But ran did not realize the change of Nangong Jin. She frowned and studied the game, and found that the time in the game became a little faster.


    The original game time and reality is 5:1, but now, it has become 24:1!


    That is to say, now in reality, the past hour, the game has passed a day!


    All this started from the moment when the mobile phone broke.


    Before the cell phone broke, she and her cub hadn''t seen each other for about four days. Then, she entered the game only six or seven hours apart, but her cub hadn''t seen her for 11 days!


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. It''s not a bad thing for her to increase the time in the game. This means that Nangong Jin grows up much faster as a strategic target, and she can finish the task earlier. But what about Nangong Jin, who is only nine years old now? He''s so dependent on her now


    If she told him that she could not go to see him once every five days as before, but had to see him once every 24 days, would he be very disappointed?


    Ran Mu Xun had some contradictions.


    Why don''t you work harder and go in several times a day?


    It''s possible to enter the game several times a day, but what she calculates after entering the game is the game time. That is to say, she only enters one minute in reality, stays in the game for 24 minutes, and has to pay 24 minutes of gold coins. Then, she could have saved for a long time, and it won''t be long


    We still need to make money.


    However, in reality, once he starts to make money, the time is uncertain. The time when ran Mu Xun enters the game becomes unstable. Sometimes he enters the game four or five times a day, sometimes only once a day, and sometimes he is too busy to enter the game


    As a result, Nangong Jin in the game can sometimes see her every four or five days, but sometimes she has to wait for a whole month to see her once.


    "Sister... Zero has passed, you still haven''t come here..."


    In the game, ten-year-old Nangong Jin sat there in a daze when ran Mu Xun was tired to sleep after a busy day''s work.


    Yes, ten.


    In ran Mu Xun''s world, only half a month has passed, but in his world, a year has passed.


    Nangong Jin is ten years old.


    "It''s clearly agreed that you will accompany me on every birthday of mine in the future..."


    The boy sat in the greenhouse, eating the cake without expression.


    "Sister, you have broken your promise..."


    His expression looks very calm, calm to the point of penetration, because his eyes at the moment is not like a child only ten years old, extremely cold.


    "Is it because I''ve been so good that you don''t care about me more and more, and even forget my birthday?"


    He said to himself.


    "Oh, or am I stronger? No one dares to bully me now, so my sister doesn''t think she needs to take care of me anymore? "


    He went on talking to himself.


    "Yes, my sister called me Zizai. She regarded me as her pet and a child in need of protection. Now that I have grown up and no one bullies me, she thinks that I don''t need protection... Must be like this?"


    For more than a year, Nangong Jin''s life in the boarding school was much better than that in Nangong''s home. There was a special housekeeper to take care of their daily life. The food in the canteen was matched by a nutritionist, who made up for all the nutrition he had lost in the past eight years.

 Chapter 2043

    In just one year, the little boy has grown a few centimeters, even much higher than the senior students who bullied him before. There are all kinds of sports in the school. In order to realize his promise to her, he has become the only wolf king in the wolf pack. No matter it''s study or sports, or even all kinds of interest classes in the school, he strives to be the first.


    Now he is only ten years old. He is already a man of the year in primary school. Countless girls like him. All boys regard him as a competitor, or worship him, or be wary of him.


    He is no longer the weak little boy who used to be bullied.


    But it doesn''t seem to be a good thing. His angel sister doesn''t seem to be guarding him anymore


    Will she run to protect other people she feels more in need of protection?!


    Nangong Jin''s heart was tight when he thought about it.


    No, I can''t!


    She is his, he will never give her to anyone else!!


    He would rather be bullied than leave her!


    Nangong Jin''s eyes are deep. The next day, when ran Mu Xun realized that he was too tired yesterday, he put her baby''s birthday to sleep and collapsed into the game. When he planned to apologize to Nangong Jin, he saw that her baby was surrounded by people. Several boys who were taller than him robbed his homework and tore it up!


    "What are you doing?"


    Ran Mu Xun was angry all of a sudden, completely forgetting that these people could not hear her voice. She roared out.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes lit up and looked up at her eagerly.


    Here she is at last!


    When she saw that he was bullied, she was really angry. She still cared about him!


    Or


    She just felt that he was bullied and needed her protection?


    It doesn''t matter


    Either way or not, his goal has been achieved.


    Ran Mu Xun scared the boys away. The boys yelled that there was a ghost and ran away soon.


    Ran Mu Xun picked up the book full of homework and looked at him with red eyes, "you... Why don''t you resist!"


    She hated the iron but not the steel. "You can ask the teacher to come..."


    In front of him, the ten-year-old boy lowered his head


    His voice is a little low, "those people are friends of Nangong Che..."


    "So, Nangong Che asked them to bully you?" Ran Mu Xun was more angry when he heard the words.


    Nangong Jin hasn''t been home for such a long time. The last time she went home was during the Spring Festival. At that time, she only passed for a while. She didn''t see Nangong Che and Nangong''s wife. He didn''t seem to be bullied. He thought they didn''t dare to bully him in public. Unexpectedly, they are coming again now?!


    "Well..."


    Ran Mu Xun was a little angry, "you wait, I will avenge you!"


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were wide open. Before he came, he saw ran Mu Xun disappear again.


    The next day, he received the news that Nangong Che, who was studying in another school, didn''t know why he fell in front of the crowd, his schoolbag was thrown away, his homework was torn, and he was criticized by the teacher.


    You can tell who wrote it at a glance.


    Nangong Jin chuckled softly, holding a pen engraved with his name, which ran Mu Xun gave him for his 10th birthday. He lowered his eyelashes.


    "My sister took revenge for me. It''s so good..."


    After realizing that Nangong Jin was being bullied again, ran mushian began to enter the game more frequently. On average, he entered the game once a week. Although Nangong Jin still felt less, he didn''t see her for a whole month


    Now, he is satisfied.

 Chapter 2044

    At that end, from the surveillance, he saw more and more times that ran Mutian disappeared in front of people one day. Nangong Jin sighed


    "Sure enough, is that the time..."


    He seems to have guessed what happened. It turns out that he was the culprit in the painful period


    If he didn''t enter her room, he wouldn''t break her mobile phone in the chaos, and the game time wouldn''t be faster, so she wouldn''t be so tired, and he wouldn''t do so many stupid things at that time


    However, he can''t stop himself from the past.


    So, even if he knew what happened later, he had to let go.


    Even now he looks at her and wants to tie her up and hide her regardless of everything. He is the only one


    But he knew he couldn''t.


    Because of this, he changed the past.


    If he can''t wait for her all the time, he will collapse early and make irreparable things


    He is afraid that it will affect him now and he will never find her again


    So, even if he knows what he''s going to be and what she''s going to be


    It''s going to be a painful time, and he can''t stop it.


    He couldn''t even... Show up in front of her.


    "Ran ran... Ran Ran..."


    He closed his eyes, holding the quilt with her fragrance, with a crazy obsession on his face


    Before he can appear in front of her, he can only comfort himself, let himself control, don''t go to her


    Ran Mu Xun found that time passed too fast.


    Every half month on her side, Nangong Jin in the game will grow up to one year old.


    In just a few months, Nangong Jin had grown from a ten-year-old boy to a tall and graceful young man.


    "Ran Ran, next month, I will be eighteen. At that time, I will study in DIDU University


    Young Nangong Jin looks as wet as jade. Her long eyelashes blink and her eyes are soft as water.


    "You must remember to go to the imperial capital with me and spend my eighteenth birthday with me!"


    A month ago, Nangong Jin had taken part in the college entrance examination. Over the years, he has done well in everything. Except that he seems to be weaker in fighting, he is occasionally bullied by others. All the others, as she said casually at the beginning, come first.


    If he didn''t look like a weak scholar, it would be so easy to bully. Now he really looks like the king of wolves.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and habitually reached out to touch his head, only to find that she needed to stand on tiptoe to touch his head.


    She was a little depressed. "Why are you so tall?"


    She pursed, a little unhappy.


    And she is nearly 21 years old in the reality of the world, and she can''t grow any higher.


    The young man stared at her, puffed up her pink lips, and moved his throat. Then he lowered his head to hide his deep desire, laughed, bent down, and naturally put his head under her hand and let her touch it.


    "You are so good," she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, how can I miss your rite of passage?"


    Over the years, he has done a great job, comparing Nangong Che, who was spoiled by Nangong''s wife and grew up, to a spoiled child. Nangong Che seems to have no natural talent for learning. Fighting and making trouble are the same as when he was a child. When he was 15 years old, he had an accident and almost killed a classmate. Nangong Yuan found a talent to get him out, But from then on, nangongche also lost nangongyuan''s favor and was sent abroad by him.

 Chapter 2045

    Mrs. Nangong is not happy, but she can''t help it. If she continues to stay in China, her son may go to prison. She is afraid that if she goes abroad, Nangong yuan will be with other women, and then she will lose her status and stay in China all the time.


    Nangong Jin is becoming more and more excellent. Nangong Yuan takes him with him in some important occasions. Obviously, she takes him as an heir. Nangong''s wife hates him in her heart, but Nangong''s family has an old man. No matter how much she hates Nangong Jin, she can''t help him.


    Nangong Jin is no longer the little boy who was unknown at that time. Let alone his birthday. This year, Nangong''s family held a banquet for him and invited the owner to attend. This is not only a rite of passage, but also a social activity between the powerful and the powerful. It is Nangong''s family''s recognition of Nangong Jin''s identity, A symbol that formally introduces him to the whole circle.


    Nangong''s wife gnashes her teeth and calls Nangong Che back. She wants everyone to know that her son is the rightful successor of the family. As for Nangong Jin, he is just an illegitimate son who has no reputation!


    However, Nangong Che was having a good time at various parties abroad. His girlfriend and Nangong Jin had only one birthday apart. For his girlfriend''s sake, he didn''t want to go back to China at all. Nangong''s wife was so angry that she could hardly persuade her son, who had grown up and was in a rebellious period.


    Soon it was Nangong Jin''s birthday.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun had already made all the preparations. Counting the time, she was waiting for Nangong Jin''s birthday, and she entered the game.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yue called her on the way and cried: "Mu Xun, can you take me to the hospital... My stomach is good... It hurts... All the people in the dormitory are out, no one is here..."


    Li Yue is a good friend of hers. After she came to this world, she has been a friend for a long time. Moreover, she has been able to earn so much money to raise her cubs in such a short time. Li Yue has helped a lot.


    Li Yue is a person who is not afraid of pain. Once she fell down the stairs accidentally, her legs were swollen like steamed bread, and she couldn''t even walk. She was also smiling. She had never seen her pain so severe.


    Ran looked at the time. Before Nangong Jin''s birthday, he bit his teeth and rushed to Li Yue''s dormitory. He called a car to take her to the nearby hospital.


    When I finished the procedure for her and looked at the time, more than an hour had passed.


    Nangong Jin''s 18th birthday... Passed.


    Ran Mu Xun entered the game with a headache and saw Nangong Jin, who had finished his birthday and was quietly drinking in his room.


    Now Nangong Jin''s position is different, and the room is no longer the original servant''s room, but the largest room next to the master bedroom. It was refitted by Nangong yuan himself, which is bigger than Nangong Che''s.


    He closed the door, quietly turned on the music and sat on the floor drinking.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "you''ve just grown up. Have you been drinking?"


    She didn''t agree. Maybe she watched him grow up. Although he grew up a little faster, in her heart, he was just a child, and now he is just a teenager. How can she drink when he is still so young?


    Hearing her voice, the boy raised his head and stared at her. However, he didn''t know whether he was drunk or not. Ran Mu Xun always felt that his eyes were strange when he looked at her.

 Chapter 2046

    "What''s the matter with you


    Feeling that something was wrong with the atmosphere, ran murian said carefully.


    The boy looked at her coldly, with no smile on his face.


    "Don''t call me cub!"


    He almost gritted his teeth and said, "am I your son?"?! I''m not! "


    He glared at her, eyes full of anger, "and, I''m eighteen years old, I''m an adult!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ran Mu Xun saw him like this for the first time, he was a little frightened. He was stunned for a long time, and then he said: "good."


    She bit her lower lip unconsciously. "Well, what should I call you?"


    "Call me Jin! Or you can call me baby... "


    He looked at her steadily, and his voice was a bit aggrieved.


    "Bao... Bei?" It''s no different from Zizai, right?


    She said this, the young man in front of her looked at her more wrongly, "no, there is a difference!"


    He stood up and approached her step by step with his glass. The smell of the wine was light fruity. Although it didn''t smell bad, it turned into a taste of wine from the baby with milk smell. Ran Mu Xun was still a little uncomfortable.


    Her body subconsciously retreated for a moment, because she felt that the momentum on him was more and more powerful, and his breath affected her, even made her feel uncomfortable.


    The young man felt her retreat, he looked at her closely, suddenly more aggrieved, "Ran Ran, are you afraid of me?"


    She is his guardian angel. No matter what he looks like, she should not be afraid of him. She should pet him and protect him, shouldn''t she? Why does she seem to be afraid of him now and even want to avoid him?


    The young man was aggrieved and angry.


    "No, No."


    She took a deep breath, tried to ignore the discomfort, reached out and touched his head as if he were her cub.


    "Then why don''t you hold me?"


    The youth is more aggrieved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had to hold him in silence, pat him on the back and coax him.


    "Good..."


    "You coax me into being a child again!" He is not happy, angry, even a turn, directly bite her ear!


    "Pain..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he would suddenly do such a thing.


    Her ears were very sensitive. When she was bitten by him, it hurt first, and then a strange feeling came. Her body suddenly froze there, and she did not dare to move.


    "Cub... No, baby, will you let me go?"


    Facing a drunk person is not reasonable, she can only coax him.


    "No!" The boy shook his head willfully, "let go of you, and you''ll run away..."


    However, he was drunk and didn''t know that he had let her go as soon as he spoke.


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were red by him, and he swallowed. She tried to push him away, but he held him more tightly, so tightly that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Ran Ran, ran ran..." he called her name, his eyes were a little confused, obviously drunk and out of reason, no longer sober.


    "Not sister?" She picked her eyebrows.


    "You''re not my sister... I don''t have a sister, you''re my angel!" He approached her and looked at her face. "Angel, mine... Mine alone!"


    He said, a little angry again.


    Drunk, he is more like a child than when he was a child.


    Ran Mu Xun said, "well, I''m yours. You''re alone."


    She coaxed him.


    "Cheating!" He roared.

 Chapter 2047

    "You cheat. You always don''t show up. You forget my 10th birthday and my success. You don''t think you are mine! If you regard you as mine, you will always be by my side and keep others away from me... But you don''t have any! "


    He glared at her like he was angry, and then he bent down


    I took a big bite on her clavicle!


    "Hiss..."


    Ran Mu Xun cried out in pain. However, he left a deep tooth mark on her clavicle. Then he let her go and said, word by word:


    "Mine!"


    He was as funny as a child dividing territory. "See... I''ve left my mark. You... Are mine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Why did she come in at this time to coax a drunk who didn''t understand?


    However, it was her fault


    She said that she would spend every birthday with him, but she didn''t do it


    Thinking of this, she felt funny again. She stretched out her hand, pinched his cheek, and tried to squeeze a small piece of meat from his already angular face. She missed the feeling of meat when she was a child, and then said, "I remember even ten years old. It''s really revenge!"


    "I''ll take revenge!" He red eyes, looking at her, "Ran Ran, you lied to me... You clearly said that you would come... I waited all day, from 0 o''clock yesterday until now... Why don''t you show up? You''re over there... What''s so important? Is it more important than me? Aren''t you... My guardian angel? I''m... On my own! "


    His long eyelashes were stained with tears, like morning dew, so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Well, you''re alone..."


    She continued to coax him. It was clear that he was 18 years old and mature, but she felt that he was younger and childish than when she first saw him when she was a child.


    He looked at her steadily. "You know what''s wrong?"


    "Well, I was wrong." She nodded obediently.


    "Shall I help you make up your birthday again?" She tried to coax him like when she missed his tenth birthday as a child.


    "No!" He gritted his teeth and glared at her, "if you do something wrong, you do it wrong! Don''t think that if you buy some cakes and help me make up for my birthday, I will forgive you! I''m not the one who was easy to coax when I was a child any more! "


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing. He clearly called himself "Zai Zai" and said that he had grown up.


    Had no choice but to say: "well, what do you want me to do to forgive me?"


    The boy lowered his head and was quiet for a long time. When she thought that he was finally drunk and about to fall asleep, she saw him raise his head and look at her with twinkling eyes


    His voice was hoarse as never before: "if you do something wrong, you have to be punished to have a long memory. Ran Ran, you say, right..."


    Ran murian nodded helplessly, "yes, you are right..."


    The next second, her lips were blocked.


    To be exact, it was bitten.


    The young man held on to her lips, like a small animal learning to hunt for the first time. He held on to his prey.


    After a long time, he released her, leaned against her ear and said:


    "Ran Ran, didn''t you just ask, what''s the difference between a baby and a baby?"


    His voice was quiet and hoarse, and he didn''t look drunk at all


    "That''s the difference."


    "Zizai" can''t kiss her, and "baby"


    sure!

 Chapter 2048

    Ran Mu Xun was completely stunned.


    Her cubs


    Rebellious?


    Mingming was a bully who depended on her. How did she suddenly evolve into a small beast that could bite?


    The problem is, she was bitten, can''t blame him, even she is not angry.


    She was just a little confused. In her memory, he was just a child. How did he suddenly become like this?


    "Sister... No, Ran Ran, do you want me to be your baby forever, or... Baby?"


    His voice with a bit of temptation, "I can''t be your baby forever, because the baby will grow up, and baby... No matter how long, I can be your baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless for a while. Did he give her a choice?


    No,


    So, the day after her baby was eighteen, he defected.


    He''s not her baby anymore. He wants to be her baby.


    He gave her two choices, but there was only one right answer.


    She was meant to spend her life with him. Now she just watched him grow from eight to 18 years old. In my memory, he was just a child and couldn''t adapt for a while.


    But Nangong Jin helped her adapt.


    Every time she entered the game, he would give her a kiss, no matter when or where.


    I''ve tried in class in front of his classmates and professors who are listening attentively. I''ve also tried in the boys'' dormitory, when his roommates are all around, he hides them in his quilt. I''ve tried in the corner of the study room in the dead of night. I''ve also tried in the cheerleading crowd of the school sports meeting


    Nangong Jin goes his own way, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Even when he kisses her in front of people, he is a crazy person who kisses madly.


    Fortunately, later, when a girl who was infatuated with him rushed up on the way and yelled "elder martial brother, I can kiss you", he no longer had such bad taste of doing this kind of thing in the crowd.


    Less than half a month, to be exact, is a year in the game.


    For a year, her cub made her fully realize that he was no longer her cub.


    He is an adult man.


    "How do you look so smug these days? Did you fall in love secretly? " Li Yue narrowed her eyes and looked at ran Mutian, who had only gone out for ten minutes and came back with a red face. "It''s very suspicious..."


    Ran Mu Xun coughed. Li Yue didn''t know that she was only going out for ten minutes. In fact, eight minutes out of ten minutes were spent in the game, and eight minutes in the game was three hours and 12 minutes... Well... If you really tell Li Yue that she had just gone out for ten minutes, she didn''t go to the bathroom, but went for an appointment. Li Yue wouldn''t believe it, would she?


    So she just shrugged and said with a smile, "well, I''ve hidden a little lover. I''ll introduce it to you another day."


    She is so frank, but Li Yue does not believe, "Tut, every day is not work or study, or stay in the dormitory, you hide a little lover, who believe it?"


    See? So it''s not that she doesn''t admit it, it''s that people don''t believe it.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    But will her state last forever? Although it''s good, her cub


    Well, her little boy friend is growing up much faster than her. Another year has passed. Nangong Jin is 19 years old now.

 Chapter 2049

    However, when he was 18, she was 20, when he was 19, she was still 20, and soon he would surpass her. For her, in three years, he would be 100!!


    With such a calculation, ran Mu Xun''s blood suddenly grew cold.


    Is it difficult, the task of the world is to let her accompany him well in the game?


    However, I think that when he was grey, she was still in her early twenties. It''s a little scary for them to be together


    Forget it, step by step. Anyway, although it''s a more difficult world, at the beginning, the little madman told her that she is the female leader and Nangong Jin is the male leader. Then, as long as the male and female protagonists stay together for a lifetime, naturally the task is successful.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t think about it any more.


    But she didn''t know that Nangong Jin had been thinking about it all the year.


    However, Nangong Jin didn''t know that he was in ran Mu Xun''s game, or that there was a time difference between the two worlds. In his mind, ran Mu Xun looked the same from the age of eight to the age of 19, and he had never grown up or been old at all. Therefore, Nangong Jin was not worried about this problem, but


    He''s not satisfied.


    Although she tried to control the interval between her visits once a week, as he grew up, his feelings for ran Mu Xun became deeper and deeper. He could not be satisfied with meeting each other once a week, not to mention that sometimes they only saw for 20 minutes


    But Nangong Jin doesn''t know. The occasional 20 minutes are crowded out by Nangong Jin in her spare time. She even sets several alarm clocks on her mobile phone. When it''s time to enter the game, she''s afraid he won''t see her for a long time. After all, her one hour is 24 hours for him


    All he thought was, how could he keep her?


    "Clearly we are together now, why is she still so far away from me?"


    Nangong Jin looked at the sky quietly and said to himself.


    Where is heaven? What was she like there? Why is it that she has acquiesced in their relationship, but still can only see him once a week, and come and go in a hurry every time? Isn''t he worth her more time with him?


    If she doesn''t want to, he''ll let her stay!


    Nangong Jin lowered his eyelashes.


    Soon, he will be twenty.


    Over the years, he has performed very well. From the moment he entered the University, he began to work in Nangong group. His father didn''t give him any help and asked him to start from the bottom. But after all, he is one of the heirs of Nangong family. If others do well, the credit may be robbed. He just needs to do well and the credit will be his, And after the elders of the family judge that he has done almost perfect in one department, they will transfer him to another department.


    He is highly valued, but Nangong Che has abandoned himself in foreign countries. He not only drinks and plays every day, but also smokes something illegal in China. His girlfriends have made friends one after another, and even caused several accidents. One time, he was found smoking that thing. A lot of powder was hidden in the villa, and he was almost put in prison. The other time, he made a woman''s stomach big, In the end, he spent a sum of money to let other girls have an abortion. Recently, he was absent from class and plagiarized too many papers, so he couldn''t finish his job


    Of course, it was finally settled by Nangong''s wife.


    But Nangong Che''s chaotic and bad life can''t hide from the elders of Nangong family. They don''t want to hand over the group to such a person, so Nangong Che is completely kicked out of the scope of successor.

 Chapter 2050

    Mrs. Nangong is not willing, but she is not stupid. Her elder brother told her to hold back. After all, she and her son can share shares. Although Nangong Jin will be the heir in the future, she is also working for them.


    Mrs. Nangong herself knew that her son was not that kind of material, so she could only comfort herself. She did not know that her son would become what he is now and could not do without the "guidance" of Nangong Jin.


    It''s also strange that Nangong Che doesn''t have the determination. He is very curious about these things, so he just needs to ask someone to take it with him. Nangong Che''s performance is amazing.


    It can be said that there is no accident that Nangong Jin is the successor now.


    Therefore, he has more power in his hands, and is no longer the child who can''t do anything in the past


    If you want to keep her, it should be OK, right?


    After all, he has tried this time


    Although she is an angel in name, she can change many things out of thin air, even appear and disappear out of thin air, and no one else can see her, but that''s all.


    In his world, she will be hurt, painful, touchable, and... Trapped.


    Just like ordinary people.


    Nangong Jin looked at the house he had prepared for two years in front of him, with deep eyes.


    "Ran Ran, in an hour, it will be my twentieth birthday... Will you accompany me on my birthday according to the appointment? What will you give me for my birthday this year? "


    He muttered to himself.


    Or, like the previous two accidents, can''t arrive in time, the next day to help him make up for his birthday?


    If it is the latter, it seems better


    In this way, he can naturally ask her for compensation.


    It''s a pity that this time, ran Mu Xun had to wait for his birthday.


    "Five, four, three, two, one!! Happy birthday, Nangong Jin


    She smilingly took out a cake, now is no longer the past number of candles, but with digital candles.


    "Thank you." He looked at her bright smile under the candlelight for many years, but he still couldn''t see it enough.


    "Why are you staring at me? Make a wish Ran murian was a little embarrassed.


    "Good."


    He closed his eyes and made a wish, "I hope... Ran Ran can stay with me forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a moment.


    Even if she is the richest person in the world, she can''t buy time with money, can she? No, maybe. She first calculated how much it would cost her to stay in the game for 80 years if he could live to be 100 years old


    Before the calculation was finished, Nangong Jin suddenly smeared a piece of cream on her face. She suddenly widened her eyes, grabbed the cream and rushed at him, completely forgetting what she was still worrying about.


    Nangong Jin, 20, had too long legs and ran too fast. She chased him in the room for a long time and finally succeeded in putting cream on his face


    "You dare to bully me! It''s you who celebrate your birthday! You should do it, huh


    Nangong Jin stares at her eyes as if they are rippling with water light, which is hot.


    Ran Mu Xun realized that she had just chased him all the way, but she was taken directly to his room by him, and fiercely knocked him down on his bed. At this moment, in this soft and elastic bed, she could even feel his heart beating faster, and his breathing was also a little short


    "I... let''s have a barbecue downstairs!"

 Chapter 2051

    Ran Mu Xun was just about to get out of bed. The next second, he put his big hand around his waist and turned over. Nangong Jin turned over and pressed her down and looked at her steadily


    Cream on the face.


    His throat moved. He leaned down and said, "Ran Ran, you''re right. The birthday is me... I haven''t eaten cake yet..."


    Ran murian swallowed his saliva difficultly, "isn''t that all your fault? If you hadn''t run so fast, I would have caught you... Let''s go downstairs and have a cake... "


    She tried to change the subject, but Nangong Jin laughed, "no, you can eat here too..."


    "How to eat here..."


    Her words were blocked by his bending. Nangong Jin told her that she could eat here.


    What''s more, the cream on her face is just a small dessert. The real dish is her!


    ¡­¡­


    Ran didn''t expect that she was worried about his 20th birthday gift for 15 days, but she didn''t have to worry about it because she gave her to him as a birthday gift.


    He is twenty years old, and she is almost twenty-one, but now she is barely the same age.


    However, Nangong Jin told her that although he was the same age, as his younger brother, his physical strength was much better than her!


    That ran Mu Xun tired to the next day to sleep directly to the top of the day.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the morning.


    Nangong Jin leaned over the woman''s forehead and gave her a kiss.


    Good.


    She finally became his completely, and, except for the absence of his birthday when she was a child, she spent a day and a night on his side in order to make up for him. After that, she hardly stayed so long, let alone slept for a night on his side. But now, because of him, she stayed, stayed in his bed, and did not disappear.


    He finally became her man, so from then on, she should pay more attention to him, right? Won''t it disappear like before, without warning at all?


    Maybe you can stay with him for a long time and go back to her world less? The longest time, she will never go back


    Nangong Jin''s kiss made ran Mu Xun wake up. Her eyelashes trembled. Then she felt his warm lips on her eyelids. His hoarse voice came from her ear: "good morning."


    "... good morning."


    Ran Mu Xun was inexplicably shy. It was clear that such scenes had happened countless times in the past world, but this time it was probably the relationship that she watched him grow up. After the relationship really happened, she was inexplicably shy, and she covered her face and did not dare to look at him.


    Nangong Jin chuckled and gently took her downstairs for breakfast.


    Ran looked at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock


    Well, fortunately, the time difference is different now. She has been here for 13 hours, and only disappeared for more than half an hour in the real world.


    It took her forty or fifty thousand in thirteen hours.


    Krypton is a great game


    She has to make good money when she goes back, because with her understanding of someone, it''s OK not to eat meat. Once you eat meat, someone will have no control


    She would spend tens of thousands of gold coins every night. It would become normal even if she had some savings now.


    On this thought, ran Mu Xun quickly finished his breakfast... Lunch, wiped his mouth, and said to Nangong Jin, "I have something to do over there. Let''s go first, Ming... No, I''ll see you next time!"


    "Wait..."


    Nangong Jin was carrying the tableware. He wanted to go in and wash it. When he heard this, he didn''t stop her in time. Before he finished speaking, ran mushian quickly disappeared in front of him

 Chapter 2052

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangong Jin silently looked at the empty restaurant in front of him and threw away the tableware in his hand!


    Why?


    Why has he got her completely, he has become her man, and she still leaves so easily?!


    After they had such a hot night, she left like usual, without any nostalgia?!


    What is he to her?!


    Her world, in the end is what things, or who, let her always remember?!


    Nangong Jin clenched his fist, and the joy in his heart disappeared.


    Sure enough


    He didn''t want to, but why could she be so unforgettable? Let him... Want to destroy her world, let her never go back


    But he couldn''t get to her world.


    Then, let her stay in his world forever!!


    Ran didn''t realize that when she was busy working to make money, Nangong Jin''s blackening value gradually increased, and now it has become 100!


    Ran murian went back to reality and looked at his bank card balance. He had a headache.


    What should I do? I will be short of money next


    Fortunately, her popularity is getting higher and higher, and the last advertisement has a good response. After ran Mu Xun''s endorsement, her sales have increased greatly, because she is so fresh and her advertisement is very sweet and impressive.


    The sales of other products she publicizes occasionally are also very good. Almost as long as she mentions it and uses it once, it will cause many netizens to follow suit.


    As a result, more jobs followed.


    In order to continue to play krypton gold in the game, she went to accompany her cub more... Well, her boyfriend, as long as the product passed the standard, ran mushian took it, which led to her very busy next time, and because the working hours were continuous every time, there was hardly any rest time, or the rest time was very short, As a result, ran could not enter the game four or five times a day. Sometimes he could, but he could only stay for a few minutes at a time. Although these minutes were only half an hour or an hour in the game, they were not short.


    But every time I see her, someone who drives meat starts to be Teddy. Once, ran Mu Xun almost can''t make it back during the break time.


    Ran Mu Xun had a shadow, and then she would never be succeeded by Nangong Jin again. She would go in to see him, but only once in four or five times a day, that is, before going to bed at night, she would be dragged to bed by someone


    She only thinks once a day... Well, that one time in a day may be more than once


    That''s enough, but she forgot that in Nangong Jin''s side, her day was twenty-four days for him!


    In other words, he can succeed once every 24 days!


    It''s inhumane for a man who has just started eating meat!


    What''s more, they can only see each other once a week, sometimes even ten days or two weeks, and she refused him three times out of four!!


    Seeing ran Mu Xun leave in a hurry again, Nangong Jin clenches his fist, and his eyes are deep


    She, isn''t she... Doesn''t like him that much?


    That''s why I refuse him again and again


    Only after they finally became each other, will they still see him once a week as before... Even, the time interval is gradually lengthening


    What was she doing in the long time they didn''t meet? Or, who is she with?!

 Chapter 2053

    Nangong Jin sneered.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    For Nangong Jin, another year has passed.


    It was a colder year for him.


    He managed to get her, but after he got her, he was far away from her.


    Most of the time they met this year, she was rejecting him, whether it was physical contact or dating


    Nangong Jin''s heart is cold.


    He has determined that she has something more attractive in her world.


    He couldn''t destroy that thing, so he had to let her never see it again!


    "Happy Birthday!! Nangong Jin... "


    Ran Mu Xun appeared in front of Nangong Jin on time, holding the cake and panting.


    Which girl is as hard as she is. She has to give her boyfriend a birthday every half a month. She has to worry about it once. What kind of birthday present should she give him?


    Moreover, it is in the constant study and work. Oh, forget, plus the once-a-day need of someone... Cough.


    Nangong Jin, 21, looked at the woman in front of her with a smile and said, "thank you."


    "Blow out the candle and make a wish!" Ran Mu found his way.


    "Well."


    The man lowered his eyelashes, obediently made a wish and blew out the candle.


    "What wish have you made?" She asked.


    "It doesn''t work to say it." With a smile, he cut off a piece of cake and handed it to her


    She nodded and happily began to eat the cake. After eating the cake, he timely and considerately handed over a glass of water, and ran murian drank it without hesitation. She had thought of many ways to help him celebrate. Unexpectedly, she leaned with him and looked at the stars. Looking at her, she suddenly felt sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Ran did not expect that when she opened her eyes, it would be such a scene!


    She was tied up in a very spacious room, this room is very beautiful, but, very strange.


    She was staring at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. She was in a trance and didn''t react. She almost thought she was still dreaming.


    "Jin?"


    She called his name and felt thirsty in her voice.


    Nangong Jin appeared soon. He looked down at her with a light in his eyes that she couldn''t understand.


    Seeing the familiar man, ran didn''t think much, "thirsty..."


    "Well, I''ll give you water."


    He said that he was feeding her water, but he drank it himself and then fed her mouth to mouth.


    Ran Mu Xun just woke up. He didn''t respond for a moment. When he swallowed the saliva, he was directly choked, and then he woke up a little.


    "I... where am I? No, no, how could I be... Bound? "


    Looking at the cold man in front of him, ran Mu Xun had a bad premonition. However, he was still so kind to her, so gentle and considerate, so she hoped that her premonition was false.


    Nangong Jin didn''t mean to let her continue to fantasize. He looked at her and said calmly, "you are in my villa. Oh, I have prepared it for you since I was 16 years old. Everything is designed according to your preference. Do you like it?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank slowly. "Why do you... Bind me?"


    And, in this way, she tied her hands together, and even put on gloves for her


    Her heart began to hang.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly realized that she had been busy all this time, as if she had neglected a lot of things


    "Why..."


    He sat down beside her and gently stroked her cheek with his hand. Her face was reflected in his eyes and he chuckled

 Chapter 2054

    "Ran Ran, have you found out how long you have been with me in this year? Oh, no, it''s almost the same as every year in the past, maybe even longer, for some reason. However, have you found that this year, how many times you refused me, and how many times... Suddenly disappeared? "


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Yes, in her opinion, she was busy with her work, and she came to see him four or five times a day. However, in his opinion, he could see her only once every six or seven days. Moreover, each time, she might only come in for a minute or two, and then go back. Although she thought that a few minutes at a time was not too short for him, she forgot that for him, It''s dozens of minutes a week


    Ran Mu Xun flashed, "I can explain..."


    She didn''t mean to. If krypton didn''t come in to see him, she wouldn''t have been so busy that she ignored him.


    However, she didn''t know where to begin to explain. Did she want to tell him that he was not a normal human, but a character in the game? In this way, his world outlook will certainly be severely impacted. Can he accept such things? Even in his miserable childhood, all the hardships he suffered are just a setting of the game?


    She opened her mouth and didn''t know where to start.


    Nangong Jin shook his head, "Ran Ran, you don''t have to explain."


    He lowered his head, "I don''t want to hear..."


    He only knew that he wanted her to stay, so he spent two or three years preparing the house that only belonged to them. During the year, he carefully observed her special behavior of appearing and leaving each time. Gradually, he found that every time she disappeared, he would stretch out his hand and point in the air, just like clicking on the mobile phone screen


    Every time.


    Maybe it''s like the first smartphone that finally appeared.


    "Ran Ran, stay for me... Stay in my world, don''t go back, we will always be together, OK?" There was a kind of supplication in his voice.


    "I..."


    Ran Mu Xun is a little bit collapsed. She can''t accept the deposit!! It''s not that she doesn''t want to stay with him forever


    However, she can''t explain, and has no time to explain, because someone didn''t give her a chance to explain


    One day, two days, three days


    Ran Mu Xun wakes up in fatigue and sleeps in fatigue. In this room with good ventilation but no windows, she can''t feel the passage of time at all. In other words, every day now is so long and sometimes so short for her. She feels that the day has suddenly passed.


    It seems that Nangong Jin doesn''t have to go to school or work any more. She accompanies her every day. As soon as she wakes up, he helps her wash and feed her. He even turns on the projector and goes to the cinema with her. She doesn''t have to do anything. She eats, drinks and sleeps every day.


    Of course, this is not a normal sleep.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to leave, but she did not dare to leave.


    Because she has confirmed with the little madman that Nangong Jin''s blackening value is 100 now. If she leaves at this time, she is afraid that he will do something terrible.


    She didn''t want to piss him off, so she''s been cooperating all this time.


    She tried hard to reduce Nangong Jin''s blackening value, but Mingming had already got what he wanted and let her accompany him for so many days, but no matter how she cooperated, his blackening value didn''t mean to decrease at all.

 Chapter 2055

    "Nangong Jin, you have to let me go back and explain to my family and friends... I promise, I will come back... It only takes one day, OK?"


    Ran Mu Xun tried to persuade him, because she always needed to go back. She had been in the world for more than a month, that is to say, in the real world, about two days had passed.


    The time of two days is long or short, but she is still in school. The day she came here was Sunday, which is better, but the next day was Monday. Even if she was busy with her work, it would not affect her studies. Basically, she would go to all classes. Moreover, her roommates and Li Yue would find her absence, but they couldn''t contact her


    Maybe now that they''ve called the police, it''s not easy.


    She always had to go back and explain to them that she was willing to stay with Nangong Jin even if she asked for leave or dropped out of school


    She won''t leave.


    However, Nangong Jin didn''t know what she thought. Even if he did, he would not believe it.


    In his opinion, he has put all his eggs in one basket. Since he has done this, he will not expect her to forgive him. He will use the rest of his life to treat her well, as long as she is with him. The only thing he worries about is that she will run away or disappear suddenly. After all, every time she disappears, she will come and go without a trace. He is just an ordinary human and can''t control it at all


    It''s so difficult even to trap her.


    So, Ming Ming had such an idea for a long time, but he didn''t take action until now. He was afraid that he would annoy her and make her disappear in his world forever and never come back


    Therefore, he was very careful, and spent so long to observe the law of her disappearance, trying to find out what way to make her not disappear suddenly.


    He seems to have succeeded.


    He succeeded in keeping her for more than a month, and she really didn''t disappear.


    Moreover, she didn''t cry or get angry with him. She didn''t have the reaction he had predicted she would have. She incomparable cooperation, even coax him, want to let him rest assured.


    However, he still can not rest assured.


    She said that she would go back to her relatives and friends and come back to accompany him


    After he had done such a thing, he could not believe that she would treat him so well.


    "No


    He shook his head, gently put her in his arms, "Ran Ran, don''t leave me..."


    He was afraid that once she left, he would never come back


    He was afraid, he was afraid of her cooperation during this period, just to deceive him and make him believe her, and then she had a chance to leave


    Looking at the despair and persistence in his eyes, ran could not say a word.


    However, ran did not expect that she left.


    And faster than she expected.


    Only in the early morning of the night that she said this to him, she fell asleep tired again. The scene in front of her flashed and she returned to the real world.


    Almost a minute after she disappeared, Nangong Jin felt something was wrong. He opened his eyes, felt her temperature in his arms, looked at his empty bed and fell into panic.


    "Ran... Ran?"


    Nangong Jin trembled, frantically searched in the room, then ran to the door, searched the whole villa, but there was no trace.


    Turning on the surveillance, he found that she had disappeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 2056

    Sitting on the ground feebly, Nangong Jin sneered, "Ran Ran, you finally left me... What should I do?"


    What''s the point of living without her?


    He has got the whole Nangong family. As soon as he graduates next year, he will become the general manager of Nangong group. Nangong Che can hardly threaten him.


    But what if you get more? Even if he has become the wolf king in the wolf pack, she is the only queen he wants


    Nangong Jin closed his eyes, but tears fell from the corner of his eyes


    Has he completely lost her?


    Do you regret it?


    compunctious.


    If not, she might not disappear.


    However, Nangong Jin was very clear that if he was asked to do it again, he would still do it!


    It''s a dead cycle. There''s no way.


    When ran Mu Xun woke up, he was in the hospital.


    "Mu Xun, you wake up at last!" Her roommate looked at her with red eyes.


    "You scared the hell out of me! You disappeared for two days and two nights, but you couldn''t get in touch. Suddenly you came back and couldn''t wake up when you were lying in bed. We sent you to the hospital, and you lay for another day and night. Now you wake up, we almost thought you couldn''t wake up! "


    Ran Mu Xun flashed.


    She''s back?!


    How did she get back? She had no choice to come back, because she knew that if she left without Nangong Jin''s consent, Nangong Jin would be black and broken


    Next time, it''s even more difficult for him to reduce his blackening value.


    What''s more, this time it''s a closed villa room. The next time she goes in, maybe it''s a more terrible place!


    "I''m... OK." She opened her mouth, a little hoarse.


    Roommate quickly poured water for her, Li Yue came, saw her wake up, Li Yue''s tears fell instantly.


    "You bad woman!! Where are you going? I can''t find you. I look like this again when I come back... "


    Seeing her appearance, her roommate quickly found a reason to leave first. Li Yue carefully locked the door. Then she held her hand and lowered the volume. Her voice choked.


    "Ran Mutian, tell me, what happened to you these two days? Did... Someone kidnap you? "


    It''s not surprising that Li Yue thinks too much. Because of her work, ran Mutian sometimes doesn''t go back to the dormitory. So she didn''t come back for two days. Her roommates didn''t think too much. They just thought that she went to work again or was with Li Yue.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yue couldn''t get in touch with ran mushian and found her dormitory.


    Then they found ran Mu Xun lying on the bed, who didn''t know when he appeared.


    Li Yue was the first to find something wrong. Ran Mu Xun''s hand had obvious cleft marks, and there were also some ambiguous marks on his neck


    It''s obvious that something happened


    What''s more, she slept too long and they couldn''t wake her up, so they had to send her to the hospital. Before Li Yue''s eyes, she covered up the traces on ran Mu Xun''s body, but her roommates didn''t find them. When she asked the doctor about the situation, she went alone.


    The doctor told her that ran Mu Xun was obviously overindulgent, and his body would be so tired. Moreover, it was definitely more than one or two days.


    However, ran Mu Xun had been busy with his work and disappeared for only two days. How could there be such a situation as the doctor said?

 Chapter 2057

    Li Yue is biting her teeth. She thinks that it must be the two days when she disappeared. The man who kidnapped her has been torturing her so hard that the doctor mistook her for more than two days.


    But she didn''t know that ran Mu Xun had been tossed in the game for more than a month.


    Ran Mu Xun understood Li Yue''s meaning and was embarrassed.


    "That... Is not."


    Li Yue squinted, "are you threatened by some smelly man?"?! I dare not say it. "


    "No, he..." ran musian hesitated for a moment and thought about it. Although Nangong Jin is in the game, he is her boyfriend. There is no doubt about it. He said, "he is my boyfriend."


    Li Yue frowned, "when did you make your boyfriend?"


    She was so busy that she didn''t even have enough time to sleep. How could she have time to make a boyfriend? Besides the two days when she disappeared, I didn''t see any suspicious men around her.


    "Ran Mutian, make it clear that if you are really kidnapped, you don''t have to worry. I will find a way to bring the other party to justice on the premise of protecting you!"


    Li Yue took her hand and told her very seriously.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little moved, but she was really not Kidnapped... Well, she seems to have been kidnapped, but she can leave at any time when she wants to leave. In the past, every time she left, she used the button to leave. Nangong Jin thought that if she tied her hand and put on her gloves, she couldn''t leave. But she also found out after she was tied up, The game system can be controlled by voice.


    In other words, if she wants to quit the game, she can quit at any time.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to do it.


    Even if she wanted to leave, she had to leave with Nangong Jin''s permission, so that he would not turn black.


    Therefore, in her opinion, although she is not free to a certain extent, she does not feel kidnapped.


    What''s more, which kidnapped person can live as well as her?


    Well, it''s not very good


    After all, someone is as persistent as ever in something, and has learned a lot of torture methods without any teacher


    But in addition, Nangong Jin was really kind to her. He took care of her like a child.


    She even felt that she had been fed a few pounds in the game.


    "Li Yue, it''s not what you think. My boyfriend is very good. I''m really with him these two days. We just play too much. In fact, he''s very kind to me. "


    Li Yue looked at the blush on her face and frowned.


    She hardly saw such a look on ran Mu Xun''s face... Oh, no, she saw it from time to time in the past month, as if it had been from last month.


    Li Yue didn''t know that last month, as she called it, was two years ago for ran Mu Xun.


    That is, after someone''s meat.


    So, when she comes back to the real world, her face is sometimes red.


    "You and your boyfriend started in the last month, right?"


    "... almost."


    Li Yue is still not happy, "your boyfriend is too uncontrollable, you know? The doctor said that you must have been overindulged for a long time, so your body will be so empty... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was choked by his own saliva, and his face turned red.


    Li Yue quickly poured her a glass of water, "I see, you are usually too busy to accompany your boyfriend, so it''s rare for him to go too far when we meet each other? However, it''s a bit too much... "

 Chapter 2058

    She lowered her voice. "You''re still having fun... You''re still binding play. Tut tut."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blushed and looked at the trace of his wrist. He couldn''t refute it.


    Now that she was determined that she was not kidnapped, she just made a boyfriend, so she forgot to contact them for a moment, and even got so tired that they thought she fainted and sent her to the hospital... Li Yue was relieved.


    "Who is your boyfriend? Bring it to us sometime Li yuedao.


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. She couldn''t agree. After all, Nangong Jin was in the game, not in reality


    Li Yue was puzzled, "what''s his secret?"


    She thought about it, and used her imagination: "star? CEO? Which one will appear in the newspaper? Is it... Professor? "


    Ran Mu Xun was choked again, "what do you say... No, No. Anyway... It''s not the right time. We''re just getting together... Not long ago. "


    Li Yue snorted coldly, "soon? Soon you''ll be ready to cook? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say.


    Li Yue looked at her appearance and said with a smile, "forget it, when the time comes, you can introduce us. Who knows if your boyfriend will not be this next time?"


    Li Yue stood up, "the doctor said that you are just too tired. He gave you some medicine to recuperate your body. You don''t have to be hospitalized. You can go when you wake up. You lie down a little longer and I''ll go and get you discharged. "


    Ran Mu finds a way to say thanks, and looks at Li Yue leaving. He quickly takes out his mobile phone, only to find that his mobile phone is dead!


    Is that why she was forced out of the game and returned to reality?


    When she thought about it, ran Mu Xun was glad that the game didn''t occupy a lot of memory and didn''t use much power, otherwise her mobile phone couldn''t support two days and two nights


    "It''s one thing for the host to have no power, but the most important reason for the host to be forced out of the game is... The host has no money!" The voice of the little madman began to ring.


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless and choked.


    Can she remember that the last time she filled almost all her six digit deposit into her game account, leaving only a few hundred yuan in her card for emergency


    Have you run out of so much money?


    But after thinking about it, she has been playing for more than a month and needs more than 80000 gold coins every day


    There''s nothing wrong with the calculation, but when I think that I only spent two days and two nights, krypton fell to nearly four million yuan


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    Now all her property is only a few hundred yuan left in the card, and dozens of yuan left in the campus card


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian sighed for a long time. Next, she expected to live a miserable life, the one that she would love to eat more meat


    What''s more, she wanted to go into the game immediately to explain to Nangong Jin, but now her mobile phone has no power, so she has to go back to recharge it. Even if the remaining hundreds of yuan on her card are enough for the game, she can only stay in the game for less than 10 minutes.


    In such a short time, there is no explanation at all.


    Besides, Li Yue said that she had been sleeping for one day and one night since she came back, that is to say, in Nangong Jin''s world, she has disappeared for 24 days

 Chapter 2059

    Now that she has disappeared for 24 days, it''s better to disappear for a few more days and earn more money if she suddenly appears for a few minutes. In this way, she can spend more time and explain everything to Nangong Jin next time.


    She has thought clearly, because there is no money in her account. If she doesn''t make money, she may not be able to stay in the game for a few minutes, so she must leave to make money.


    She has to confess everything to him. She wants him to know that she is not his guardian angel at all. She is just playing games. To meet him, she needs krypton gold.


    Moreover, the speed of krypton gold is very terrible, which is faster than burning money.


    She can never make money faster than her krypton.


    So she had to leave from time to time.


    It''s not that there is anything more important than him in her world. In her heart, he is the only one who is the most important


    For him, she would make herself so tired, and she would go to see him four or five times a day


    She explained to him, and then left, even if he did not fully believe it, he would not be as uneasy as before, right? Because she will tell him with her actual actions that she will go back, and everything she does here is for him.


    At this moment, in front of a window on the opposite building of the hospital, the man turned his eyes away from the window of her ward and looked at ran Mu Xun on the screen and her familiar clothes


    This dress is the most impressive one he put on for her on that day


    This time, she disappeared for about 48 hours, two days


    The man lowered his eyelashes and counted the time difference.


    At that time, was the time difference between him and her nearly twenty-four times?


    That''s why she worked so hard and refused him three times in four times, because for her, it was just a short day


    But at that time, he didn''t know anything.


    I don''t know how hard she worked for him or how hard she worked to see him. He just fell into a crazy conjecture. She refused him and only came to him for a long time. He wondered if there were more attractive people or things for her over there


    But it turned out that there was no such thing.


    "President, Miss Ran''s situation... Is a little strange." Chen Ran looked at the president''s side face and pondered: "well, the doctor said that Miss Ran is suspected to be overindulgent... Besides, it''s definitely more than two days. There are still traces of being bound on Miss Ran''s hand. "


    Chen Ran''s eyes are inexplicably sympathetic. It''s rare that the president of his family has met a woman he likes. As a result, this woman has already had a boyfriend and is playing so fiercely with her boyfriend


    Chen Ran looked at Nangong Jin as if he saw a green light on his head.


    Ah, no, Miss ran may not know their president at all, so we can''t say that the president has been turned green, we can only say that the president has been cut off!


    He deserves it. Who told him not to do it when it''s time? What''s the right time to wait!


    Chen Ran thought that no matter which man heard this kind of thing, he would not calm down, but unexpectedly, the president of his family didn''t even pick an eyebrow. "Well, put some Yuhua ointment in her medicine. Don''t forget to deal with the prescription list."


    Yuhua ointment is the star product of their company. It will disappear soon after any trace is painted on it. It is especially suitable for this kind of situation. It is very expensive but very popular.

 Chapter 2060

    When Chen Ran first learned about this product, he thought that the people who developed it must have a very rich nightlife. Later he learned that there was no nightlife president in his family


    Why did he know that the president had no nightlife? Because the president of his family doesn''t have nightlife, even if he takes him to work overtime every day, so that he is forced to have no nightlife!


    Chen Ran looked at Nangong Jin and wondered, "president, aren''t you angry?"


    "Why are you angry?"


    Nangong Jin picked his eyebrows calmly.


    He was the one who made her such a mess. He made her go too far. He also made the marks on her hands. Why should he be angry?


    Chen Ran looked at Nangong Jin in silence for a long time, then said: "president, you are really... Magnanimous!"


    Not only don''t care about their favorite women and other men have relations, but also considerate to send Yuhua cream, it''s too easy.


    The president of his family is not a person who will suffer such losses unless he makes Miss ran into such a person. However, the president of his family is busy working these days and observing Miss ran. Apart from the company and the family, he has no time to have anything to do with Miss ran. It''s hard for him to guess wrong. His president has been having an affair with Miss ran for a long time, He said the right time, in fact, has already arrived?


    Miss Ran has disappeared these two days. Can''t she be tied to his villa by the president of his family?


    The more Chen Ran thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible. After all, the president of his family has a habit of cleanliness and pays great attention to privacy. His house doesn''t allow other people to enter. He can''t even clean his aunt. He cleans it himself.


    Although it''s hard for Chen Ran to imagine that such a cool and noble person as the president of his family would do the cleaning himself


    So he always felt that his president''s appearance was so bright and clean that his home might be as messy as a garbage dump!


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know that his secretary is so imaginative that he just stares at ran Mu Xun on the screen. Li Yue is helping her clean up the things on the table. They are going to leave.


    If the time difference between them was 24 hours at that time, why did she reappear after such a long time


    At that time, she had no time to explain, so she disappeared again


    He always wanted to know why


    Now, he can see it with his own eyes.


    After finishing packing, ran and Li Yue are ready to go back to school.


    She didn''t notice that after she came out of the ward, she had a pair of eyes staring at her all the time. When Li Yue and she were waiting for the bus outside, the man finally couldn''t help but rushed to ran mushian


    Hit her hard!


    Ran was already weak at this time. Li Yue stopped the car a few meters away, opened the door and was about to call her to get on the bus. Then she saw a woman wearing a hat and mask bump into ran. Her behavior was not predicted, and there was no such plot in the original plot. Therefore, the little madman only found the warning to remind ran when she acted.


    Ran mushian quickly dodged, but was not hit by the other side under the wheel. Although she fell, it was not serious, but her mobile phone flew to the road in this fall, and was directly run over by a moving car!!


    "My cell phone!"


    At that moment, ran Mu Xun felt that his heart was almost stopped.

 Chapter 2061

    In the car across the road, Nangong Jin was stunned, staring at ran Mutian''s bloody face, his eyelashes trembling


    It turns out that


    Recalling the despair of losing contact at that time


    The 24th day.


    She still didn''t come back.


    25¡¢ Twenty six, twenty seven


    It''s been a month.


    two months.


    three months.


    The 21-year-old young man calmly looked out of the window at the sky, his eyes empty and blank.


    She still didn''t come back.


    Yes, he did such a crazy and terrible thing. How could she come back? She must hate him now, hate him, and never want to see him again, right?


    But what should we do?


    He missed her so much.


    I want to, I want to


    During this period of time, he madly paralyzed himself with his work, and took down all the work that others felt troublesome and tired. However, he did it very well, so perfect that people could not find any fault, even amazing.


    He has become a legendary figure in the eyes of many people. His father and grandfather are very satisfied with him and proud of him.


    Seeing that he was so outspoken, Nangong''s wife tried to do him no good. She was thrown overseas by the old man and stayed with Nangong Che. She gave them a large sum of money every year and refused them to return home.


    He is so outstanding that even Mrs. Nangong''s family doesn''t want to make trouble for him. Instead, they want to cooperate with him and persuade Mrs. Nangong to be self-conscious and avoid offending him.


    He got everything he thought before, except her.


    Ran Ran, his Ran Ran


    She will never come back.


    He lost her.


    After being a workaholic for three months, he was so tired that he fainted in the company that he was forced by nangongyuan to take a rest in their holiday village. Nangongyuan told him not to rest for a full month and not to touch work. He also took away his work mobile phone, leaving him an ordinary mobile phone, which even installed games.


    His father seemed to want him to rest for a period of time like a normal young man. Seeing that he didn''t play games, he also arranged for one beauty after another to appear in front of him.


    Nangongyuan knew that he didn''t like to be arranged, so he didn''t force him to have a blind date with those beauties, just let them appear in front of him from time to time.


    Unfortunately, none of Nangong Jin was interested.


    He didn''t even see them.


    After ran Mu Xun disappeared, his heart was empty.


    I think about her almost all the time. When I think about her, my heart is like being tied in the cold wind. It''s cold and painful, and I can''t breathe.


    What''s the point of living alone without her?


    After lying quietly in the resort for a week, Nangong Jin didn''t want to wait any longer.


    In the dead of night, Nangong Jin walked quietly to the seaside without her mobile phone


    It''s winter.


    The cold wind hit him in the face, stinging pain.


    Nangong Jin was standing on the cliff by the sea, watching the waves pounding against the cliff, startling a large number of waves. In his ears, he could only hear the sound of the waves


    In the dark, the whole world, as if he was the only one.


    Nangong Jin chuckled, "Ran Ran, you said you would accompany me for a lifetime? What do you say will protect me? "


    He said with a faint smile, "come and protect me, because... I''m going to die."


    He closed his eyes, finished, and jumped off the cliff without hesitation!


    There was almost no sound. He jumped into the water like a stone and sank down

 Chapter 2062

    The cold water pricked his whole body, and all his voices seemed to be isolated from his world. Nangong Jin closed his eyes and didn''t even frown, as if he was just sleeping.


    Feeling the sea water pouring into his body, he seems to have hit something, seems to have been scratched


    His lung is getting more and more painful, burning pain


    However, his consciousness is more and more clear.


    Ran Ran, come on, protect me


    If not, then


    Let him just disappear.


    What''s the point of a world without her?


    As time went by, Nangong Jin listened to his heart beating like a drum. However, he didn''t seem to hear anything except his heart beating


    My body is so painful that I can''t feel it.


    Are you going to die?


    She still didn''t come.


    Lips slightly open, he tasted the salty taste.


    Is it sea water? Or, his tears?


    Ah, he forgot that even if he shed tears, he would have been in the sea for a long time


    However, even if he cried, she would not appear


    Nangong Jin''s consciousness gradually blurred the past.


    Ran Ran, ran ran


    Goodbye


    If there is a heaven, please let him go. He doesn''t expect to be an angel, he doesn''t want to live forever, he just wants to see her


    Even if it''s just one side.


    However, he never saw her.


    A huge force pulled him up from the bottom of the sea, and his wet body was powerlessly put on the top of the cliff. If anyone could see it at the moment, it would be a miracle, because all this happened out of thin air.


    He seemed to be pulled up from the bottom of the sea, and then put on the top of the cliff.


    However, he didn''t mean to wake up. His breath had stopped and he looked like he was dead.


    The next second, a woman appeared out of thin air, and it was ran Mu Xun!


    But this time, ran Mu Xun didn''t look very normal. She brushed her figure from time to time, and the whole person looked like an image. In the past, although only Nangong Jin could see her, she was also like an ordinary human, but now she didn''t appear normally in this world.


    Ran Mu Xun reddened his eyes and tried to calm himself down. He started CPR for Nangong Jin. However, no matter what she did, the body in front of him didn''t respond and couldn''t even feel his breath. Ran Mu Xun''s body was extremely cold and seemed to have died.


    "Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin!! Don''t die... "


    She pale to help him do artificial respiration, but still no use.


    "Little, little madman... Is there any medicine in the system? If there is any way to save him, please tell me


    "Host, calm down, there is something in the game system that can save the target, but it needs high gold coins..."


    "How much, buy immediately... Hurry up..."


    Ran Mu Xun has collapsed. In many of the past world, she died first. Even in the world where she had been with him for a lifetime, he seems to have insisted on fighting with her. He has to wait for her to stop breathing and make sure she is dead before he dies.


    She had hardly experienced the time when he died in front of her, let alone when he was so young!


    She was completely flustered, her brain was blank, and her hands and feet were paralyzed for a moment. When she was doing CPR for him, her hands were shaking

 Chapter 2063

    "Host, you don''t have enough gold..."


    The little madman hesitated for a while. His host didn''t even have enough money to repair his mobile phone. This time, he asked someone to borrow the money he could get into the game.


    "I borrow, can I borrow..."


    Ran Mu Xun was crying. His hand didn''t stop. However, Nangong Jin''s body was still cold. His arm seemed to have been scratched by something on the bottom of the sea. The ground was covered with blood


    "The game system can pay on credit, but it needs to pay off within 24 hours, and it has to pay 10 times. Host, are you sure you want to borrow it? "


    Ran Mu Xun has no heart to answer it, trembling to open the game market, find the little madman said medicine, she did not hesitate to click credit purchase.


    There was no reason why the game system suggested that it was necessary to pay off ten times within 24 hours, nor did she see how many gold coins the small bottle needed. Ran Mu Xun took out the bottle and poured it directly to Nangong Jin. However, he could not swallow the liquid. She did not hesitate to drink it herself and forced him to swallow it mouth to mouth


    When he drank the last drop, ran Mu Xun let him go. Her whole body trembled. She held her breath and looked at him.


    Nangong Jin felt like he had a long dream, which was very wonderful, because he was in the dream.


    Is he in heaven? To see his Ran Ran


    Ah, I don''t know.


    But the place with him is probably paradise.


    He lingered there, only looking at the Ran Ran in front of him, feeling extremely happy.


    Then, he felt that his mouth seemed to be blocked. He had a kind of breathless feeling. It seemed that someone was roaring and crying in her ear, which made his heart extremely restless. He wanted to stop the crying that made his heart become a ball. However, he could do nothing.


    Ran Ran disappeared in front of him. Then he found that he was lying in the cold sea water. The sea water on the winter night pricked him like a needle. He was too painful to breathe. It seemed that he heard the voice of Ran Ran calling him again. His head was blank. The only thing he wanted was to find her and tell her not to cry any more


    So, even though his whole body was in terrible pain and his head was about to explode, he still tried to swim up from the bottom of the sea


    Then, when he opened his eyes, he saw ran Mu Xun''s enlarged face in front of him, and her red eyes


    Nangong Jin put out his hand and stroked ran Mu Xun''s face with trembling.


    His hands were cold, and ran Mu Xun''s face was cold, but her tears were warm.


    "Don''t..."


    With one word, Nangong Jin began to cough violently.


    "Don''t cry..."


    He took a deep breath, and his body was still in pain. However, the pain made him wake up in an instant, and realized that what heaven and what sea floor were just his own illusion.


    In front of his Ran Ran, is the most real


    It''s good that she''s back


    If he had known that she would come back, he should have killed himself earlier


    "Don''t... Don''t talk! You... Treat me well, i... I''ll call an ambulance... "Ran Mu Xun''s tears couldn''t be controlled at all. Her whole face was red with cold, and her eyes were even scarlet. She grabbed his hand that caressed her face and fell down powerlessly


    "I''m... Very happy..."


    Nangong Jin didn''t listen to her and continued, "you... Are back."


    His tears slipped down unconsciously and he looked at her with red eyes

 Chapter 2064

    At the moment, he seems to have become the vulnerable child when he was a child. The difference is that when he was a child, his heart was hard and it was hard to get hurt, but at the moment, he was vulnerable.


    Because he handed her the only knife that could hurt him


    However, even if he was finally injured, he never regretted it.


    "Ran, ran ran... How nice..."


    He looked at her, sat up hard, held her tightly in his arms, as if embracing his whole world


    But ran Mu Xun couldn''t give him too much. Her time was limited, and her body was tearing like an image little by little


    "Listen..."


    Ran took a deep breath and tried to calm down. She pushed Nangong Jin away and looked at him carefully


    "Nangong Jin, you have to listen to every word I say now!"


    He laughed quietly, looked at her, he sighed, "Ran Ran, from the first day I met you, I remember every word you said clearly..."


    Her heart was bitter, but she didn''t have time to feel how sweet this sentence was. She wiped away her tears and ran murian said:


    "I can''t come back."


    Her first words made Nangong Jin fall into the ice cellar in an instant


    He was suffocating.


    What shall I do? She''s still leaving? Now he doesn''t have the strength, and there''s no way to trap her as before, and not let her go


    However, he was so badly injured that he had just died. Would she still leave? Why? Does she have no heart? Can''t she love him and stay for him? Even if they go back to the past and see each other a week as before


    He won''t expect so much more, as long as he can see her


    In an instant, Nangong Jin thought a lot


    "I''m not the angel you think I am." Ran did not know that he had thought so many things in just a few seconds. She then said, "I''m not in heaven either. I''m in another world. I came to you through a mobile game."


    Nangong Jin listened to her carefully.


    He understood every word she said, but combined, he didn''t understand it.


    What do you mean she''s not an angel? What is another world? Why can she enter his world through mobile games? Is the world he lives in false, just a game? So what is he? A NPC in the game? Is everything around him fake?


    No, everything around him is false, only she is true, because he only cares about her.


    It doesn''t matter if he is a NPC in the game. The only thing he cares about is that if he is a NPC, will he never have the chance to be in the same world with her?


    No, he won''t accept it!


    He would rather she was really an angel and stay in heaven, so that he could try to enter heaven.


    But if the world he lives in is false, he is just a group of data. What should he do to get to her?


    Is it possible? Is it really possible?!


    For a moment, everything Nangong Jin knew so far was denied.


    His heart was desolate, and his eyes were still looking at her


    If he is just a set of data, is it really possible for her to fall in love with him? Or, he has always been just a pastime for her, only when she has nothing to do, like the emperor, occasionally condescend to him?


    She will like another person who is realistic to her in her real world instead of such a NPC in the game

 Chapter 2065

    As long as he thinks about it, his heart seems to be baked on fire, and he wants to destroy the whole world


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were quiet and deep. It seemed that he was listening to her seriously. Ran Mu Xun didn''t know that he was thinking about these terrible things. He continued:


    "Now, my mobile phone is almost broken, and the game data is not easy to save. I tried to change my mobile phone, but there is no such game in the changed mobile phone..."


    There is no such game in the changed mobile phone?


    Nangong Jin''s head began to rotate rapidly.


    This game, not everyone can download it? Or is it just her?


    This conjecture made him feel comfortable.


    He only accepted his Ran Ran.


    Moreover, what Ran Ran said also means that he is special to her. Otherwise, she would not try to change her mobile phone to retrieve the game data in order to retrieve the game


    He is unique and she cares about him.


    This thought made Nangong Jin''s inner darkness a little less.


    His idea was just a moment for ran Mu Xun. She took a deep breath and told him, "I may never be able to find you again... Nangong Jin."


    Nangong Jin''s heart trembled and he held her hand tightly.


    He didn''t want to let her go


    If she can''t come back, he will destroy the false world!!


    But he did not expect that he immediately heard ran Mu Xun''s next sentence¡ª¡ª


    "So come to me, Nangong Jin."


    She looked at him steadily. "It may take years, but I know you''ll find me."


    "Don''t give up. Find me, will you?"


    Find her


    Can he... Find her?!


    This thought made Nangong Jin''s heart begin to beat violently.


    "You..."


    He had thousands of questions to ask, but ran Mu Xun in front of him suddenly began to tear violently like a damaged image, and her body twisted into a piece instantly!


    "Ran Ran!"


    Nangong Jin stares at her eyes and pours forward, trying to hold her.


    However, he had no idea.


    The woman in front of him no longer has substance.


    Ran Mu Xun was also aware of her situation. She took a deep breath, looked at him and left her last sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Find me, Nangong Jin... I''ll wait for you in your future!"


    She disappeared.


    And never come to him again.


    After the collapse, Nangong Jin began to calm down.


    He went over every word she had just said in his head, and instead extracted useful information from it.


    She said she was in another world.


    For her, he is just an NPC in the game.


    However, she asked him to find her, and she firmly felt that he could find her!


    Is it to let him try to find a way out of the game and enter her world?


    But she said two more words


    future.


    She said she was waiting for him in his future.


    His future


    Nangong Jin''s head is about to explode, but the more information he has, the calmer he is.


    He stood up and went to the resort with his whole body wet. Now it''s almost dawn, and the staff of the resort have been busy. When he saw their little boss coming back from outside with his whole body wet at 4:30 in the morning, his feet didn''t even wear shoes, and his body was still bleeding, the staff of the resort were almost scared out of their wits.


    The manager quickly called for the medical staff, but Nangong Jin refused to go to the hospital. He only asked them to deal with the wound and then went back to his room.

 Chapter 2066

    He has a lot of things to do.


    He''s got a goal. He doesn''t want to die anymore.


    Ran Ran, no matter how long it takes, I will find you!


    I hope you


    Don''t lie to me


    Please be sure to wait for him in his future!


    Ran Mu Xun collapsed and returned to her real world.


    She is lying in the hotel room, the cell phone in front of her has completely crashed.


    In fact, her mobile phone was almost crushed to pieces by the car that day. She almost rushed to the road like crazy to pick it up, but was dragged back


    By the time I picked it up, it was completely useless.


    Not to mention the power on, it has become a fragment.


    The card hasn''t been made yet, but she takes out the card and changes it to a new mobile phone, but she can''t find her game.


    This game belongs to the female owner of this world, that is her. She can''t download it from other places at all.


    Nangong Jin will be black if he just disappeared without any words.


    She is anxious, also regardless of what make money not to make money, asked Li Yue borrowed money, ran to repair the mobile phone.


    But her mobile phone has become a fragment, and people in the mobile phone store don''t understand why she wants to restore a mobile phone. It''s faster and more worthwhile to buy a new one.


    No matter what other people don''t understand, ran Mu Xun stubbornly wants to recover her mobile phone. Li Yue thinks that she attaches great importance to the information in her mobile phone, so she accompanies her shop by shop to look for it. However, when she sees her mobile phone become like that, no shop is willing to accept it. Ran Mu Xun spends a lot of money to ask for a shop repair, and their technology can''t reach that level, It can only recover some files in the mobile phone, but it can''t recover the game.


    Ran Mu Xun''s collapse is incomparable. If she can''t find the game, will she lose contact with Nangong Jin completely?


    Because of the plot, the little madman couldn''t tell her. She had to explore by herself.


    But ran Mu Xun knew that if she really lost contact with Nangong Jin because of this, not only the task of this world would definitely fail, but even if she went to the next world and met him again, she would not be happy, because she would always remember that she once looked at a man who grew up, Like a sunflower, the boy who just looks at her is forgotten in the game


    She didn''t want to.


    So she did everything she could, no matter how much time or money it took


    Fortunately, Li Yue was there. Li Yue helped her as an agent this year. In addition, she also had other jobs, so she saved a lot of money. She was very generous and lent a lot of money to ran mushian, so ran mushian could not think about it for the time being.


    After searching all the stores that can be repaired and the companies that can recover data, ran found nothing. Just when she was desperate, the programmer of Shanhai company said that he could find a way to help her try. Ran had no choice but to give the mobile phone to them with a try attitude.


    I don''t know. Shanhai company really helped her recover part of the game data, but it was only part of it. Her mobile phone was crushed like that, some data was lost, and there was something wrong with the game program. It''s very normal


    So, after they reloaded the game data to her new mobile phone, ran Mu Xun found that it was very difficult for her to enter the game again. It was useless for her to click many choices. She could only watch the game prompt, what did her cub do on the day when she left, and what did she do on the day when she left

 Chapter 2067

    Before she had time to feel sorry for Nangong Jin, who was in a workaholic state and had physical problems, she saw him on the screen running to the seaside alone in the dead of night, and then jumping off the cliff!!


    Ran Mu Xun is crazy!!


    She desperately wants to enter the game, but every time she goes in, she will be returned. Fortunately, some functions of the screen can still be operated.


    "Your cub committed suicide by jumping into the sea. Do you choose to spend 100000 gold coins to save him?"


    The game screen gives her two options, yes and No.


    Of course, she did not hesitate to choose yes. Then, she saw Nangong Jin, who had been submerged in the sea for several seconds, finally reappeared on the cliff, as if time and space had gone backwards.


    However, ran Mu Xun''s heart was still hanging, and her head was blank, because she knew very well that her seconds, in his world, were just one minute or two


    For such a long time, in such a sea


    Nangong Jin may have lost his breath!!


    She went into the game like crazy. Fortunately, although there was something wrong with the game program, after she tried again and again, she finally succeeded once


    She entered the game, but then she found that her body was the same as before.


    She is more like a paper player in a game. She is torn like an illusion. It''s so hard for her to walk to Nangong Jin and even touch him


    For the first time, she felt that she was another person isolated from his world. He was real, and she was more like a person in a game, a group of data that might disappear at any time. Moreover, her intuition told her that she might


    It will really be like a set of data, which will soon be scattered with the wind!


    But before that, she has to save him!


    Fortunately, she made it.


    The last thing she said to Nangong Jin was not to comfort him. It was because ran Mu Xun really felt that she might not find him, but if it was him... He would find her!


    Because


    She felt


    His presence.


    Not in the game, but in the real world.


    It was Li Mengmeng who pushed her that day.


    She then knew that Li Mengmeng had been across from her hotel room that day and wanted to climb the bed of the "general manager of Lian", but the general manager didn''t even open the door.


    After that, Mr. Lian directly asked the staff of the hotel to help her take away Li Mengmeng. It is said that Li Mengmeng was directly driven out of the hotel that day, and was blacklisted by the hotel, becoming a customer who refused to contact.


    When ran Mu Xun knew about it, he thought the hotel was very rigid. They didn''t seem to be worried about offending Li Meng Meng, a popular female star who almost echoed.


    As long as Li Mengmeng says something bad for their hotel on Weibo, her loyal fans among tens of millions of fans will attack the hotel without hesitation.


    But unexpectedly, Li Mengmeng didn''t tweet. She seems to have disappeared since then. Ran Mutian never heard of her name again, and she won''t pay attention to such a person who has nothing to do with her.


    Until this time, she was pushed by Li Mengmeng inexplicably, and it was only a little bit close that the one who died under the car might not be her mobile phone, but herself!


    At that time, her head was blank because of her mobile phone. She didn''t care who pushed her and why?


    But later, Li Mengmeng was arrested. In the process of constantly searching for ways to save her, Li Yue also told her the result of the trial.

 Chapter 2068

    It turns out that Li Mengmeng was directly snowed on the same day. Her company directly snowed her regardless that she was a sister of their company, and even didn''t care about paying a lot of liquidated damages for the contract she had signed.


    Li Mengmeng''s Micro blog was directly taken over by the company. The company directly used her micro blog to announce that she was out of the circle due to physical reasons. Her agent contacted some of her loyal fans. Even her fans thought that she had to leave the circle because she was seriously ill, so the fans didn''t make any trouble and turned to pray for her.


    Li Mengmeng lost everything. She was going crazy.


    She has been in the circle for so many years, but she still has some contacts. Li Mengmeng asked someone to inquire about it, and then learned from the senior management that she would be refrigerated because she offended the wrong people in the hotel that day!


    Who shouldn''t be offended?!


    Isn''t it ran Mu Xun that she offended in the hotel that day?


    Isn''t ran Mu Xun a little net star who started to play cos? Later, her game endorsement became popular, and more and more fans. Even some of the endorsements that originally favored her turned to ran mushian, who had stronger ability to bring goods


    However, as early as Li Mengmeng found out that the endorsement of the game was finally won by ran Mutian, she had her parents checked and found out that her parents were just ordinary wage earners, and there were no powerful or rich relatives and friends in her family. Therefore, she dared to look down on ran Mutian openly, even stumbling her and robbing her of several jobs.


    In Li Mengmeng''s opinion, in front of her, ran mushian should have no resistance. How could the company''s top management refrigerate her?


    However, the information disclosed by the senior management can''t be false. Moreover, she knows that their company has been acquired by the big boss she offended!


    It''s also the boss''s direct request to refrigerate her.


    Therefore, even if the company feels that it is too bad to do so, it has to do so.


    The top management hinted at her and asked her to go to the person she offended that day to apologize.


    Li Mengmeng really wants to go, but she can''t get close to ran Mutian. As long as she goes to ran Mutian''s school or near her home, she will be stopped. Slowly, she finds out that ran Mutian has a backstage.


    Her boss is probably ran Mu Xun''s backstage!


    The new boss of their company didn''t show up, and few people even knew his real identity. She couldn''t get a name. Then Li Mengmeng suddenly thought of the day when she was in the hotel


    On that day, she wanted to seduce the general manager of the moxun group. After all, the general manager is young, handsome and rich, and always keeps clean. It''s worthwhile to be with such a man, even if he can''t get any benefits. What''s more, if he is lucky and is liked by the other party, even if he can''t be his wife, he can get countless benefits?


    Therefore, Li Mengmeng went with expectation. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lian didn''t open the door. Ran Mutian, who was opposite Mr. Lian, opened the door.


    She didn''t like ran Mu Xun at all, but she had already made it clear that President Lian had already taken care of the whole floor of the hotel. She doubted that ran Mu Xun had come to seduce president Lian, and had bought the staff of the hotel to live opposite to President Lian''s room in advance.


    That''s why she''s looking for trouble with Ramu.


    Looking back carefully, Li Mengmeng suddenly realized that she might be wrong


    Ran Mu Xun will appear on that floor, and she will be living there. Of course, it''s probably not fake


    It''s very possible that ran Mu Xun has been in collusion with Lian Zong for a long time!


    So, she can live on the same floor with Lian Zong

 Chapter 2069

    It must be that day that she asked ran Mutian for trouble. Later, ran Mutian asked Lian Zong to speak ill of her. Then Lian Zong bought their company and let people hide her regardless of the loss!


    It turns out that ran Mu Xun''s son of a bitch has already hooked up with general manager Lian and retaliated against her!


    Li Mengmeng was angry and regretful. She knew that ran Mutian had an affair with Lian always, so she didn''t bother her


    Or, she should find someone to seduce Mr. Lian when he is away. After she gets the favor of Mr. Lian, she will squeeze him out! At that time, it''s time for her to take revenge on ran Mu Xun!


    Li Mengmeng tried every means to meet the general manager, but he couldn''t even get into the gate of the moxun group.


    She really couldn''t figure out how Lian Zong could be involved with ran Mutian. She didn''t have it before. If she did, would ran Mutian still need to be a little netizen? However, why is the company''s moxun group called moxun group? Did he like ran Mu Xun for a long time before he gave him the name of the group he founded?


    No, it''s not the right time. When the president founded the moxun group, ran moxun had no contact with him at all.


    Well, it was ran Mu Xun who deliberately changed his name in order to attract the attention of the general manager!


    I didn''t expect to let her succeed!


    Li Meng is so jealous that she can''t do anything.


    Hidden in the snow, she couldn''t get any jobs she liked, so she had to sit on her back and eat nothing. In order to maintain a luxurious life, she even had to work as a junior for her once despised middle-aged man with a beer belly. When she went to the hospital that time, it was too late. She wanted to see if she was pregnant. If she was pregnant, she might be able to go to the top


    But did not expect that she was not pregnant, just recently in order to lose weight did not eat well, menstruation is late.


    Li Mengmeng was extremely disappointed.


    What''s more, she just came out of Obstetrics and gynecology department and saw ran Mutian!


    Why did ran Mu Xun appear in obstetrics and gynecology department?! Is she pregnant?!


    Li Yue, who was beside her, supported her all the time. Ran Mu Xun himself also supported her waist. It looked like she was pregnant. Li Meng Meng''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She can only expect a beer belly uncle''s child, but she can''t succeed. However, ran Mutian is pregnant with the handsome young general manager''s child, and general manager even dotes on her so much. Maybe ran Mutian can really become the president''s wife of the company by virtue of his expensive son!


    The old resentment hidden in the snow, coupled with the extreme imbalance of psychology, made Li Meng''s head hot and pushed ran Mu Xun on impulse!


    She didn''t want to kill ran Mu Xun. She just wanted ran Mu Xun to have a miscarriage. In this way, she couldn''t become the president''s wife by her mother and son


    Knowing the cause and effect of Li Meng Meng''s doing this, ran Mu Xun wanted to laugh and kill Li Meng Meng.


    Did she know that she almost never saw Nangong Jin?!


    Yes, almost.


    Ran Mu Xun had already seen Nangong Jin, though he only saw him from a distance.


    When I went to Shanhai company that day, more than ten programmers, regardless of their own work, actually worked together to help her recover a small game in her mobile phone. This is really strange.


    So she looked around and suddenly saw a document on her desk with a small line in the lower right corner


    "Moxun group?"


    "Yes, in a word, Miss Ran has a lot to do with our group! As like as two peas, we have the same inspiration from our design department.


    The staff nearby said with a smile.

 Chapter 2070

    "Isn''t your company... Shanhai?" Ran Mu Xun asked casually.


    "The staff laughed," we rely on large groups, otherwise how can we have so much money to make so many large games. "


    He lowered his voice and said, "I''ll tell you in secret that our president is very interested in games. At the beginning, our game company was going bankrupt, and the president bought it directly. Only in this way can we survive. In addition, Mr. Lian is a very good boss. Although he acquired our company, our company still has a lot of autonomy. He always let us play the game we want to play. The capital has never been cut off. In the first two years, our company was in a state of losing money completely. Originally, we were worried that Mr. Lian would never give up on us


    Looking back on the past, the employee said with a smile, "fortunately, we worked hard enough to make a profit in the third year. Now Shanhai is one of the most profitable subsidiaries of the group, and we are worthy of the bole of the general manager..."


    "Mr. Lian?" Ran Mu Xun asked quietly.


    "Yes, Mr. Lian... Don''t you know Mr. Lian? Our company is young, handsome, rich and of excellent birth. It is said that he was a rich and noble son of Nangong family in the imperial capital at the beginning, but later he gave up his inheritance and started his own business outside. Moreover, he is a legend. In less than six years, he developed the moxun group to the present situation... "


    "Mr. Lian is really my idol..."


    "Lian..." ran murian said thoughtfully, "Mr. Lian, what''s his full name?"


    "Lian Jin, however, no wonder you don''t know that our company is too mysterious... And in order to get rid of Nangong family, we changed our name... If I had such a family background, I would never have the courage to give up so much property. In less than six years, the group founded from scratch was not defeated by Nangong group at all, Now Nangong group has already been brilliant in the past, and it can''t compare with our moxun group! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t listen to what the other party said.


    A flash of light flashed in her head. In an instant, she already knew the whole world!


    It turned out that she did not enter the game at all, but entered the world of Nangong Jin, who was only eight years old at that time


    In short, through the game, she went through time and space to the world of Nangong Jin, who was only eight years old.


    In the game, she looks at the little boy who grew up. He is the one who founded the moxun group and gave up the property of Nangong family. He also gave up the surname of Nangong, and attached great importance to the game


    Lian Jin.


    How could she forget that Nangong Jin in the game hardly mentioned her mother''s surname, even


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to connect everything. She suddenly realized that she might have told Nangong Jin in the game that she was playing the game, so Nangong Jin would attach so much importance to the game


    In Yu Guangli, a familiar figure flashed by. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Just as he wanted to catch up, he heard the programmers cheering


    "Miss ran, your game has recovered... Try it, can you play it?"


    She quickly stopped thinking about whether the figure was Nangong Jin, nervously took her mobile phone to the bathroom, shut herself up and opened the game

 Chapter 2071

    Then, that''s what happened before


    After reminiscing, ran Mu Xun regained his mind and started the game again. He wanted to see what happened to Nangong Jin. However, he found that after she quit the game, the game was dead.


    She''s not sure whether what she said to Nangong Jin before she left the game is useful or not. She''s also worried about Nangong Jin, for fear that he won''t be able to think of it as before


    So, she rushed out again and found the programmers, but this time, no matter how hard they tried, the game could not be opened


    Li Mengmeng has been convicted of trying to kill someone because he pushed people on the street on impulse. But ran Mu Xun knows that everything is because someone is behind his back. Otherwise, how can it be so smooth?


    "Host, are you going to find the target now?" Asked the little madman.


    Ran murian was silent for a moment, "No."


    The little madman was surprised, "why?"


    They just separated from each other in the game, and the host of the game specially told the strategy object to come to her, didn''t they? Now, shouldn''t we be eager to see each other?


    "He found me long ago, but never came to me, did he?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the information in his hand. This is the information of Mu Xun group that she sorted out.


    Maybe it''s because after she came to this world, she spent more time in the game, and only Li Yue and a few of her roommates spent a long time with her, so she never heard of the name of moxun group


    If she had known it, she would have guessed it earlier?


    However, it is not important now.


    She is thinking about a problem. If Lian Jin is Nangong Jin, he should be 28 years old now. That is to say, it has been six years since he parted with her in the game at the age of 22.


    In the past six years, he must have looked for her, but he did not exist in the memory of the original owner. Therefore, it is very likely that he only found her recently. Maybe after she came to this world, after she entered the game, he began to look for her in the real world.


    "Is the host planning to wait for the strategic target to see you?"


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. As for how to make him appear on his own initiative


    She gave a smile.


    The next day, Li Yue was surprised to find that ran Mu Xun was very close to a boy recently.


    The boy came from the imperial capital. Recently, it seems that he went to their s University to take part in some projects. It seems that ran Mu Xun has known each other for a long time. Since he arrived at s University, he has been with him every day, eating together, shopping together, and going out to play together. He is very high-profile.


    From the heart, that boy is really handsome, Li Yue thought. Is this the man that ran Mu Xun was with her for two days? It''s so gentle. It''s not so wild?


    Soon, ran Mu Xun''s love affair spread all over her fan circle.


    "President, it seems that Miss Ran is very close to a boy recently..."


    The assistant carefully looks at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin frowns, takes the mobile phone from the other party and squints


    At night.


    Ran Mu Xun got out of Chen Ziqi''s car and waved to him, "brother Ziqi, have a good trip!"


    Chen Ziqi smilingly touched her head, "well, I''ll go to your house to see you after the holiday."


    "Good!"


    Seeing off Chen Ziqi, ran Mutian turns around with a smile, and then sees a very familiar figure standing in front of he

 Chapter 2072

    Compared with Nangong Jin, who was more than 21 years old last time I saw him in the game, he was a little higher, his shoulders were a little wider, and the corners of his face were more obvious. Looking at her eyes, he was a little more calm. He didn''t have the craziness in his memory. However, ran Mu Xun knew that the bottom of his eyes was already rough at this moment.


    Because, she felt a virtual soft coolness emanating from her bones


    This feeling can only be felt when she knows what he is going to do to her and she knows that she can''t escape.


    But she didn''t want to run, either.


    Ran Mu Xun stood there, looking at the familiar and strange man calmly, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    The man stood there, looking at her.


    Then, step by step, he came towards her. For a moment, ran Mu Xun felt that she was even staring at her bones. Her survival instinct told her that if she didn''t escape and fell into the hands of the man in front of her, she might be gnawed to the bone!


    However, she was very familiar with this feeling, she was afraid from the bottom, but at the same time, she was looking forward to it.


    Especially when he saw the past and jumped into the sea in order to see her


    She saved him, so, in his eyes, she is his antidote.


    No, or from a long, long time ago


    When he was only eight years old, when she appeared in his world, he had already regarded her as his antidote, the only meaning of his life


    So, she couldn''t escape.


    And she, too, is willing to be his antidote.


    In front of him, he was ill for six years.


    Oh, maybe longer


    So, that''s what she should take.


    He put her in his arms, as if to embed her in his body


    Then he leaned over and bit her tender neck


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at the starry sky above him. His eyes became moist


    Is it missing? More than that.


    Without saying a word, he hugged her and pressed her into the next car. The door closed with a bang. The extended Lincoln was isolated from the driver''s seat. There were only two of them in the car.


    The car seemed to drive away, and ran Mu Xun felt that his head was shaking dizzy.


    He didn''t even let her say a word, and he didn''t want to waste time to say a word to her. After finally standing in front of her and waiting for six years, he finally knew the truth of many things at the beginning, and also knew that she never gave up on him or ignored him. She paid all her time and every day for him from the first time she met him, Are trying to make money, for him


    Even her disappearance is for him.


    Everything he didn''t understand or even resented was for him.


    So, it''s clear that he even resented her, hated her and angered her in the past six years. However, after knowing that she didn''t come to him on purpose, she also met with many things. She had to


    He was even more angry.


    Be angry with her, be angry with yourself.


    He can''t say a word. He doesn''t want to waste a minute. He just wants to make up for the six years they lost!


    His eyes were red, just like ran Mu Xun''s fear and expectation when he saw him, from the car to the closed villa he had prepared for her six years ago

 Chapter 2073

    Ran did not know how long he and Nangong Jin had been in the villa. All she knew was that she was too tired to open her eyes, but then she had to wake up again and fall asleep tired again


    "Ran ran... Ran Ran... My Ran Ran..."


    He pressed down on her, leaned against her, gasping for words that made her shudder.


    "This is what you owe me..."


    He couldn''t hide his crazy voice. "Six years... You owe me six years..."


    Ran could not speak at all. She could only sob helplessly and bear it.


    When he finally went mad and she finally had the strength to wake up, she didn''t know it had been several days.


    Ran murian''s voice was hoarse, "little madman, now is... When?"


    She''s finished. She didn''t ask for leave


    Once again missing, Li Yue will not call the police? After all, it took her more than two days.


    Moreover, this time he went to the school and picked her up directly. If we checked the surveillance, maybe everyone would think that she was kidnapped.


    That would be bad.


    She doesn''t want to make headlines.


    "Host, you have been here for a week... Oh, by the way, the host can rest assured that the target has asked for leave for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    Well, that''s lucky


    "However, Li Yue doesn''t seem to believe it. She saw you get on the bus from a distance that day. Moreover, you had made an appointment with her to attend a lecture the next day, so she suspected that your boyfriend kidnapped you again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. "She didn''t find Nangong Jin, did she?"


    Nangong Jin is not a good fault. If Li Yue bothers him, he will die miserably!


    "No, host, Li Yue can''t find the target of the strategy, because the target of the strategy stays in the same room with you this week. Li Yue can''t find you, and naturally she can''t find the target. "


    "That''s good..." ran murian was relieved.


    Li Yue has helped her a lot. She doesn''t want anything to happen to her because of her.


    After all, she didn''t resist this week. Apart from trying to compensate him for the past six years, there is another reason... That is, she already knows that Nangong Jin''s Heihua value is as high as 100!


    What''s more, he knew that she had to disappear, and he didn''t mean to reduce her blackening value


    This man is really


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and had a headache.


    Little madman then said: "however, host, Li Yue did not find a target, there is another important reason... She thought your boyfriend is Chen Ziqi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Yes, in order to make someone jealous, she came to see her, but she was very close to Chen Ziqi.


    Li Yue seems to think that Chen Ziqi is her boyfriend.


    So, she disappeared for a week, and Li Yue was worried about it


    "Yes, Li Yue went to find Chen Ziqi, but Chen Ziqi didn''t have the clue to host you. Li Yue thought that the host had disappeared with her boyfriend for two days, and she still looked like that after she came back, so she didn''t believe Chen Ziqi''s words, and decided that Chen Ziqi must have hidden the host. She even doubted whether Chen Ziqi had killed you... So, She has been following Chen Ziqi these days. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian felt guilty. Li Yue is really a good friend. How can ordinary students treat her so well? I''ve determined that Chen Ziqi is not a good person, and I''m still trying to track Chen Ziqi for her sake

 Chapter 2074

    She has to call Li Yue to explain. Ah, and Chen Ziqi. He''s in a lot of trouble because of her these days


    "Host, there''s an accident I want to tell you."


    The voice of the little madman was inexplicably excited.


    "What accident?" Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva for fear that something might happen again.


    "Li Yue has been looking for Chen Ziqi to get into trouble. Her concern for the host and her courage to try every means to save the host even though she doubted that he was a bad person touched Chen Ziqi. So... Chen Ziqi seems to like Li Yue and deliberately tease her, leading her to some special places..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran did not expect this development. She asked, "what is... Special place?"


    "For example, Chen Ziqi''s room, his laboratory, his bathroom and so on... Li Yue has been there." The voice of the little madman was obviously a little excited.


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "You''re enjoying watching the play..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a long time and said, "host, I have been blocked by you and the target for a week... You have to let me have some fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face turned red and he couldn''t say a word.


    But


    Li Yue and Chen Ziqi


    It''s a good match.


    After she explained to them, they might be able to get together!


    Ran Mu Xun began to laugh.


    "Host, don''t be too happy. The target is busy this week, but now that you can finally wake up, it proves that he is free... The target is looking at Chen Ziqi''s information at the moment."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. She asked Chen Ziqi for help. If Nangong Jin did anything to Chen Ziqi, she would be a sinner!


    She was anxious to get out of bed and explain to Nangong Jin, but she forgot that she hadn''t been out of bed for seven days... Well, she had, but she hadn''t walked for seven days, so when she stepped on the ground, her legs were so weak that she fell down and sat down


    The next second, she was caught by a pair of big hands.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked into Nangong Jin''s dark eyes


    Looking down, the shoulder strap on one side of her thin suspender Nightgown has slipped down, revealing most of her white skin and curves


    She suddenly trembled, biting her lower lip and staring at him, "beast..."


    Staring at her red face, the man in front of her flashed, took her to the bed and sat down, then gently stroked her cheek


    How nice


    It''s real. It''s not an imaginary image in the game or an angel that may disappear at any time. It''s a real person in his reality


    Now, at last, he could hide her from anyone else.


    He can finally trap her here, and she can''t escape anywhere


    This is not her game. She can''t disappear.


    "Ran ran..."


    His voice was hoarse. He bent over to kiss her, but ran Mu Xun avoided him. "You... You should restrain yourself!"


    Ran Mu Xun was a little annoyed.


    "How many times, are you finished?"


    The man in front of her shook his head, looked at her seriously, grabbed her hand and gave her a kiss, "it''s not over."


    He said, "six years... No, I remember every time you rejected me after we were together."


    He gently stroked her sensitive neck, successfully let her get goose bumps.


    "So many times, Ran Ran, how are you going to return it?"

 Chapter 2075

    "What else?" Ran Mu Xun was in a hurry. "I don''t owe you!"


    "You owe me."


    He looked at her steadily, "because you asked me to find you."


    He said: "you said, let me wait for four or five years, my future, you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say.


    At that time, in order to let him not give up, let him find, she really


    I said a lot of things that are very... Bad for myself now.


    "So, Ran Ran, you have to pay me what you owe me."


    Besides, she''ll never pay it back!


    Nangong Jin looked at her with deep eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a long time. He held out his hand and hugged him. "Well, I owe you... I will use my whole life to pay back..."


    She thought, she said such sweet words, gave him a promise, Nangong Jin should at least be moved, reduce the blackening value or something? However, he didn''t mean to lower the blackening value at all. He bent down and pressed her under his body


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun bit him, "Nangong Jin, stop for me!"


    He leaned over and looked at her, some unhappy in his eyes, and some... Dissatisfied.


    "Why?"


    In his voice, there was a bit of grievance, "don''t you mean to use your whole life to compensate me? Now I regret it? "


    Ran murian took a deep breath. "It''s a long life, baby... I think we have to live a colorful life. We can''t waste our time here all the time."


    "Not in vain." He leaned against her ear, "Ran Ran, only when I''m with you... Can I feel alive. So being with you is not a waste of time. "


    Ran Mu Xun was made to beg for mercy again and again by him, "you, you don''t..."


    I can''t resist it at all. Her voice of begging for mercy soon became another voice


    It was not until the next day, when she finally had the chance to leave the room, that ran Mu Xun suddenly remembered that she had forgotten something.


    By the way, Chen Ziqi!!


    She wanted to call Li Yue and Chen Ziqi, but found that there was no mobile phone around her.


    "Nangong Jin, where''s my mobile phone?"


    She reached out to him, begging for money.


    Nangong Jin looked at her, "Ran Ran, with me by your side, what else do you need? I''m not in the game now. You don''t need to play games. Just play me. "


    Play... He


    Ran was choked by his own saliva.


    What is he talking about!!


    She took a deep breath and tried to ignore his words, but her ears turned red.


    "My cell phone, give it to me!"


    "I''ve been gone for such a long time. I have to explain it to my family and friends," she said


    "I asked for your leave." He said.


    "... asking for leave is one thing. My friends are looking for me. I always have to explain to them that nothing happened to me..." she explained patiently.


    "Friends?"


    Nangong Jin''s fist slowly tightened, "what friend? Chen Ziqi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was worried. "You... You didn''t do anything to him?"


    When she was in a hurry, Nangong Jin''s face turned black.


    "So care... Why, Ran Ran cares about Chen Ziqi?"


    Smelling the strong sour smell, ran murian was speechless. "I just want to say, Chen Ziqi, he''s my cousin... But his family immigrated and lived abroad all these years. He didn''t go back to study until the year before last..."


    elder male cousin?


    Nangong Jin had known for a long time, but he was still upset.


    In ancient times, cousins could still get married


    Why is she so close to her cousin!

 Chapter 2076

    As long as she thinks of the intimacy between Chen Ziqi and her in the picture she saw that day, Nangong Jin feels that her long repressed emotions are out of control


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t expect that he was jealous and speechless when he knew his cousin.


    She picks up his chin and stares at him, feeling that she sees Nangong Jin''s figure again from him when she was a child


    Tut, this man, no matter how old, is just like a child


    But what can she do? We can only coax them.


    "He''s my cousin, my cousin! What can we have? And... I don''t blame you for being so close to him! "


    She accused him.


    "Blame me?"


    "Yes, if someone doesn''t come to see me after finding me, do I need my cousin to help me play a play and force him out?"


    Ran Mu Xun was right, "so, it''s all your fault!"


    "My cousin is helping me, no, he is helping you! If you dare to trouble him, you will not be able to enter the gate of Ran''s house in the future! "


    Nangong Jin shook his head, "no, it''s you who come into my house."


    "What do you mean? If you don''t want to go into my house, you can say so! " Ran Mu Xun was not happy.


    "... no, I want to go in." He fixed his eyes on her lips, and his Adam''s Apple moved.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t notice his abnormality and said, "what are you jealous of him for? First, he''s my cousin. Second, don''t you know that he''s very close to my friends these days? "


    Nangong Jin naturally knows that, which is why he didn''t start immediately after checking Chen Ziqi yesterday.


    First, he is Ran Ran''s cousin. If he asks for trouble, he is afraid that Ran Ran will be angry.


    Second, because he is close to Li Yue.


    This week, Li Yue has been able to find Chen Ziqi every day with such accuracy, thanks to the help of his assistant


    He is very happy to be the matchmaker.


    As long as... Chen Ziqi is far away from him!


    Emigrated, right? Immigrated, good! It''s better for him to stay away from China after graduation. Oh, it''s better to take away Li Yue who is with him every day, so that no one will rob him of his Ran Ran


    However, this kind of thought, he knew, can''t let Ran Ran know, otherwise, his angel will be angry


    Therefore, Nangong Jin just laughed and said, "I know... I won''t be jealous of him any more..."


    He took out his cell phone and handed it to her.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "where''s my cell phone?"


    "There''s no electricity. I''ll have you charged later. " Nangong Jin''s face is not red and he is out of breath.


    In fact, he just wanted Chen Ziqi and Li Yue to have a look. His Ran Ran used his mobile phone to call them!


    He wants them to tell him that he is Ran Ran''s boyfriend and future husband!


    Nangong Jin stares at ran Mu Xun, waiting for her to announce their relationship to her cousin and best friend. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun stares at his mobile phone, but frowns.


    "But I can''t remember their number..."


    Nangong Jin''s mouth began to rise uncontrollably and then


    Good.


    She succeeded in coaxing him.


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value - 10! Congratulations to the host and hope the host will continue to work hard! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. What did she do just now??


    Why did his blackening value suddenly drop?


    Ran didn''t know about it. She went into the room and charged her mobile phone, and finally successfully reported to Li Yue that she was safe. Li Yue was embarrassed when she learned that she was OK and that Chen Ziqi was actually her cousin.

 Chapter 2077

    Hang up the phone, Li Yue looked at Chen Ziqi in front of her, her face was blue and red, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Chen Ziqi approached her with a smile, "little younger martial sister, what did you just say? What kind of killer? What''s calling the police again? What police do you want to call? Well


    Li Yue swallows his saliva difficultly, stares at him, pulls out his head, and pours directly at him and hugs him.


    "You heard me wrong. I''m not talking about calling the police. I''m talking about holding on! I said, "I want to hold you tight!"


    Chen Ziqi stared at the girl in her arms, reached out and stroked her head, "well, hold tight, don''t let go..."


    He laughed softly. He was regarded as a kidnapper and a murderer. In fact, he was not nervous at all. On the contrary, he felt that this girl who was so bold for his cousin was very cute. He didn''t even want to clarify. He even pretended to be a kidnapper and seduced her.


    Unexpectedly, he helped his little cousin, whom he hadn''t seen for many years, and found a girl he was interested in


    This trip is not for nothing.


    Li Yue finally got together with Chen Ziqi. They were not in the same city, so from time to time Li Yue would go to the imperial capital to find Chen Ziqi, or Chen Ziqi would come to s city to find her. As soon as Chen Ziqi came here, it was inevitable that she would have to meet her cousin ran Mutian, and then someone would be jealous.


    Knowing that it was cousin or jealous, ran Mu Xun also convinced him.


    Not only that, he even eats Li Yue''s vinegar!


    Li Yue is her best friend, a girl!


    However, for someone, regardless of men and women, as long as the occupation of her time, is the enemy!


    "Have you had enough? Li Yue is my best friend. Besides, have you forgotten? I was able to see you for the last time... Well, it was the last time six years ago. Thanks to Li Yue, I was completely bankrupt for you at that time! "


    "Bankrupt?"


    "Yes, I spent a lot of gold for you... Do you know that you are better off in the game than I am in reality! I spend a lot of money to give you big fish and meat, and then I only spend more than ten yuan a day to eat in the canteen. Sometimes I eat steamed bread all day... Nangong Jin, I''m so kind to you. Should you be kind to me? "


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were clear, "Ran Ran, I''m very happy that you ruined your family for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who lost his family for him? It''s not that good!


    "So, I''ll be good to you. All my money is yours... Here you are, and this, this... "


    He took out the black cards from his body, one after another... And prepared documents. Ran Mu Xun turned them over, only to find that they were shocking.


    There are houses in S City, two in DIDU, and


    More than half of the shares of the company, the company building


    Jewelry in the bank safe


    Overseas also have


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed. How much property does he have?


    "I''ve got all these?"


    "Yes." Nangong Jin smiles sweetly and leans her head on her thigh. "Ran Ran, I''ve lost my fortune for you too. What can I do? In the future, it''s up to you to support me..."


    "All right, I''ll support you!" This kind of thing, she is very skilled!


    Unexpectedly, the man in his arms blinked and said, "but I need fame to support me!"


    "Name, name share?" The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched for a moment. Isn''t that what she thought?


    It turns out that''s what someone thinks!


    He pulled her clothes, fingers quietly climbed up her waist, she was sensitive to hide, "itch..."

 Chapter 2078

    The man, who had no money, looked at her innocently and said, "yes, ran ran... If you don''t give me a name, I will be treated as a little white face..."


    "... you''re white in the first place. It suits you." She tried to laugh.


    "Ran ran..."


    He was silent for a few seconds. "Do you know that we were in the villa for more than a week... Without any protective measures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun shook his hand with the black card.


    "Here you are..."


    His hand stopped on her belly and drew a circle gently


    "Maybe we already have our baby... If you don''t give me a name, you can give it a name too!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was about to explode. She tried to recall when she was last, but she couldn''t remember it. It was strange that she could remember it! Reality alternates with the time in the game. She doesn''t know when her physiological cycle is


    Moreover, she entered the game by herself. Before this week, she had been in the game for more than a month. In that month, Nangong Jin, who was more than 21 years old, didn''t take any protective measures. He even did it on purpose. At that time, when she was about to collapse, she seemed to hear what he said in her ear


    He said a lot, many of them were extremely crazy, she was too tired to remember, but at this moment she remembered, he seemed to have said a word


    "Ranran, stay and have a baby for me..."


    With a "buzz", ran Mu Xun felt that his head was about to explode.


    Ran Mu Xun covered his face, and his face was uncertain.


    "Ran Ran, I''ve been waiting for six years..." his voice was a bit coquettish and aggrieved.


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and had a headache. "Did you mean it?"


    Yeah, he did it on purpose


    Since six years ago, he has made many plans to keep her


    Having her have a baby for him is just one of the plans, not even one he likes.


    However, if so, she can marry him. From then on, the two of them will be connected forever, and many children will be worth it.


    But now... In fact, it''s not necessary to have children.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed slightly, looking at ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with some helplessness, but when he thought about his blackening value as high as 90, he nodded.


    "... all right."


    Anyway


    Her legal age of marriage has arrived. If it can make him feel at ease and stop blackening, it''s not a bad thing.


    What''s more


    Do they get along with each other and get married now?!


    Since he found her, she never went back to school. Every day after class, Nangong Jin would pick her up directly


    I''ve lived together, and I''ve done a lot of things between husband and wife. It''s just the difference between more cards and less cards. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes lit up in an instant, "elder sister..."


    It was probably after more than ten years when he was younger than her. When he occasionally acted as a coqueter, he would call out this name from time to time. However, as soon as he heard this name, ran Mu Xun''s hair began to stand up, because she knew that at this time, she would often suffer losses.

 Chapter 2079

    Ran Mu Xun immediately stood up, "I''ll cook for you."


    But the man in front of her held her and buried his head in her neck


    "Sister, I''d like something else."


    Of course, I don''t need to say what this "other" is.


    "Sister, since you have promised to marry me, shall we... Spend the wedding night ahead of time?"


    "Not good!"


    It''s useless for ran Mu Xun to protest. Someone is too shameless. When he grows up, he is as black as he was when he was a child. He knows how to make use of his own advantages and always acts coquetry with his young face. When he calls "sister", she is soft hearted. So every time she wants to resist, he calls


    This directly led to ran Mu Xun waking up at noon the next day, but fortunately, the Civil Affairs Bureau was still open.


    She was still drowsy in the car. Nangong Jin took her directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau and executed her first.


    "Nangong Jin, do you know that my father is a daughter slave! If he knew that you had signed me a deed of sale without their consent, you would be dead! "


    Ran Mu Xun was grinding his teeth. After all, she signed when she was sleepy. At first, she thought that although she promised to marry him, she would delay as long as she could. Unexpectedly, it was only the next day, and she sold herself without consciousness!


    Nangong Jin smiles sweetly, "elder sister... No, wife, don''t worry. I''ll take you back to your parents-in-law''s house now and ask for a guilty plea!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Then he found that they didn''t go back to their residence. Instead, they went directly to her home in the neighboring city!


    She was silly.


    Squinting at Nangong Jin, he doesn''t look worried at all


    Soon, ran Mu Xun knew why he didn''t worry, because Nangong Jin had sent countless gifts to her home, and all of them were her parents'' favorite. He even bought the uninhabited house next door, renovated it, and politely said to her parents, "uncle and aunt, thank you for raising ran so well, After all these years of hard work, let me and ran ran be filial to you! "


    Her parents had only one daughter, and they didn''t want her to marry too early. Ran thought Nangong Jin would be more or less difficult. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin directly coaxed them by buying a house.


    "Mu Xun, you are a good boy friend! I''m very sincere and I know how to be filial to us... I''ve bought all the houses. When you get married in the future, your father and I won''t have to worry about not seeing you when we get old. I heard that Xiao Jin is an orphan? That''s good. In the future, we will be Xiao Jin''s parents! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at her mother''s instant rebellion, ran Mu Xun had nothing to say.


    It can only be said that someone is too good at buying people''s hearts.


    Although the move of buying a house made the two elders very happy, Ran''s father still didn''t want his daughter to get married before she graduated from university. However, Nangong Jin took her father to play golf for several hours, and by the way, sun dried the innumerable property that he gave to ran Mutian, and Ran''s father was also won in less than a day.


    "Girl, it''s good to get married early. A good young man like Nangong Jin has to settle down early! Dad likes him very much... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran didn''t expect that her parents were so easily dealt with. She couldn''t help staring at someone


    "You... Have been planning for a long time!"


    Otherwise, how could she know her parents'' preferences and weaknesses?

 Chapter 2080

    He even shamelessly made up such a lie that he was an orphan, and successfully asked her parents to invite him to spend the new year with the ran family next month. Tut, it''s too deep-seated.


    Nangong Jin hugged her from behind. "Yes... I''ve been thinking about today since a long time ago..."


    She didn''t realize it at all and regarded him as her cub


    Long, long ago


    With his words, ran Mu Xun''s thoughts came to him. In the game, when she looked at her cub growing up, she was a little dazzled


    After meeting in reality, the game disappeared with the scrapping of her mobile phone, as if its role was just to connect them. When they were together, it retired.


    Now she is looking at Nangong Jin, 28 years old, and sometimes she really misses the cub she was looking at growing up.


    "It''s a pity that you have grown so big all of a sudden. Half a year ago, you were just a lovely baby in my heart..."


    Ran Mu Xun pinched Nangong Jin''s face and deliberately teased him.


    "And now? Isn''t it cute? " He winked and pretended to be cute.


    "Not lovely!" She did not hesitate to try to hit him.


    "Lying... Is a price to pay, ran ran..." he was hoarse.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t respond, so he took the opportunity to "punish" him. She regretted that she shouldn''t have provided him with reasons, although every day he could find all kinds of reasons


    Life in this world is dull and happy. In the past six years, Nangong Jin has become strong enough. They have not encountered any obstacles at all. Even if they have, they will be solved by Nangong Jin before they appear in front of her.


    Ran Mu Xun is no longer a Coser, because someone doesn''t allow her to wear too revealing clothes at all. However, he bought a lot of them and put them in their house for her to show him.


    This man is so shameless.


    The idea reached its climax when she was bored to find another house in the city full of her photo album.


    "Nangong Jin, you are too naive!! How many copies have you bought... "


    Ran Mu Xun was not happy. He knew that he was not happy that her photo album was seen by other men, but he didn''t expect that he would do such a thing. Moreover, as early as he didn''t recognize her, he was doing so.


    "Thirty four thousand and nine... There are more left out!"


    Speaking of this, Nangong Jin is not very happy.


    "So, Ran Ran, you are not allowed to take any pictures any more. Even if you want to take pictures, you can only take pictures for me!" He said.


    Ran murian was helpless, angry and funny, "I know, I know..."


    Nangong Jin picked up a book and turned to one of the pages. His throat tightened and he suddenly leaned against her. "Ran ran... Can you show me this one?"


    Looking at her long legs and beautiful clavicle, ran Mu Xun firmly refused: "no way!"


    "Sister..."


    He started again.


    Ran Mu Xun was coaxed by him so that he had no choice but to wear it to him. Of course, the final end of the dress was in someone''s collection room.


    This man collected a lot of her things, displayed them like a museum, and was proud of them. Occasionally, she even saw him enjoying them with great satisfaction


    If it wasn''t for her husband, ran Mu Xun would have scolded him for being abnormal.

 Chapter 2081

    Fortunately, after the pervert married her, the blackening value gradually decreased. Until later, it had been kept at a very safe level of about 60, and she was finally relieved.


    After several years of marriage, ran Mu Xun always felt that something was wrong. When she saw Li Yue coming back to see her with her cousin''s daughter, she suddenly remembered:


    Yes! They got married at the beginning, but because someone said they might have children long ago, they wanted to give them a name!


    They added at least two months in real life to the game


    She''s not pregnant?


    I shouldn''t. You know, the reason why she believed Nangong Jin''s words at that time was because she had learned from the past. After all


    Someone''s action is very strong, and he doesn''t know how to do it. When he wants her to be pregnant, she will be pregnant


    But this time, even Li Yue, who has just been married for two years, has come back with her children. Why is she still not pregnant?


    Is


    Somebody, can''t you?


    Thinking of this, ran Mu Xun shook his head in an instant.


    No, he can. He''s too good


    She has a deep understanding of this.


    So


    Ran Mu Xun looked thoughtfully at Nangong Jin and squinted


    He will not... Always have to do protective measures, just to force her to get married, just to cheat her that she may have been pregnant for a long time?!


    When there were only two of them in the evening, she finally couldn''t help asking. Someone raised an eyebrow and said, "this is really not what I expected..."


    After all, in the month when he was 22 years old, he seriously wanted her to be pregnant. Unexpectedly, she was not pregnant


    When he asked her to marry for this reason, he really thought that she might have two children in her stomach, but later, didn''t he?


    Now that they are all married and she is his, then, if there is no such thing as children, there is no such thing!


    So


    Later, he has been taking measures


    "Ran Ran, we are still young. It''s so bad that many children disturb our world." He gave her a kiss and said, "wait a few more years..."


    I never thought that this "few years" would become a lifetime.


    In this life, they have never had a child in their whole life. They are together and grow old together.


    But she didn''t expect that as she grew older, she didn''t have any children. On the contrary, Ran''s father and mother felt a little guilty about Nangong Jin. In Ran''s father and mother''s heart, Nangong Jin was as filial and obedient to them as his parents. He was even more fond of their daughter to the point that they didn''t see him. He was an orphan, I will be so kind to them. I must really want to have a relationship with them.


    Unexpectedly, their daughter couldn''t give him a complete home, so with this guilt, Ran''s father and mother treated Nangong Jin better. Sometimes ran almost suspected that Nangong Jin was born to her parents.


    It''s obvious that someone doesn''t want to destroy their world. What''s her problem


    However, no matter what she said, her parents didn''t believe it. On the contrary, they treated Nangong Jin better.


    When Jin was a child, he had a bad time. He didn''t love his parents. So, seeing his parents treat him so well, ran in Nangong was very pleased, but occasionally make complaints about it.


    In this life, they lived a dull and happy life. When they were seventy-eight, they finally passed away.

 Chapter 2082

    However, this time, ran Mu Xun insisted that she would not leave until Nangong Jin left first.


    After all, when he saw that he almost died in the game, ran Mu Xun thought about it


    In the past so many worlds, he watched her go first. So, how lonely and hard he was left?


    She only tried once, not even once, it was so hard


    So this time, she didn''t want him to watch her die so lonely.


    She stayed up until he left first and finally left the world.


    As soon as you leave, the system prompts you:


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the medium difficulty world task. The reward points are 20 points, and now the accumulated points are 310 points! Do you want to go to the next world at once


    A task of 20 points, ran Mu Xun felt too easy to meet, suddenly became extremely excited, even can''t wait to enter the next world.


    "Yes."


    As soon as he entered the next world, ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    It''s a modern world in a time of peace.


    So


    "Little madman, is there a difficult choice?"


    "Yes, do you mainly choose elementary difficulty, medium difficulty or high difficulty?" Little madman can''t hide his excitement.


    After all, the setting of the world is so special! It can''t wait to see how its host can complete the task!


    But


    What kind of special method is it? At present, it can''t tell its host. After all, if her host chooses medium or high difficulty, it can''t tell the host. It can''t help the host in the task


    Ran Mu Xun thought about it. Maybe she finished the last plane too smoothly and got double points. She even wanted to choose higher difficulty


    But


    "Little madman, I don''t think my life is in danger in this world?"


    "Don''t worry, the world is the only one that can kill you."


    "Male master?" Ran murian was stunned. "By the way, someone... Is also in this world? Is he a man


    "Yes." Who are the masters of men and women, and what are the tasks, the little madman can still reveal.


    "Well, am I the mistress?"


    "Well... To be exact, the host is the protagonist, but not necessarily the heroine." The little madman thought it over and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Is it the leading role, but not necessarily the heroine? What about the mistress? Wait, in this world, someone doesn''t have a woman who is destined by him, does he?


    Ran Mu Xun felt his fist itching.


    "The host can rest assured that there is no female owner in this world. To be exact, this is a world of upgrading articles. The target of strategy is male owner. Whether there is female owner or not depends on the target of strategy. You can have it or not, you can be the host or someone else."


    "Others?" Ran Mu Xun''s tone was dangerous.


    "... Er, host, calm down... I believe that with the target''s persistence to the host, he will recognize you as the only female master he is destined to have!"


    "Hum."


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "then, what is the task of this world?"


    "Survive."


    "Well?"


    Ran Mu Xun was confused. Isn''t this a peaceful world? Is she so unlucky, will encounter a lot of dangerous things?


    "That''s not true. The host is a genius, a natural treasure and a proud woman... In this world, no one has a better life than the host!"


    Then why do you encounter dangerous things?


    Wait a minute, she just seemed to have heard a little madman say


    "In this world, only one man can kill me?"

 Chapter 2083

    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said, "can''t it be... Someone is really sick and wants to kill me, so... My task is to survive?"


    "... host, this is a task prompt. If it''s of medium or high difficulty, the system can''t tell the host." The little madman was silent for a moment and said.


    "Unless the host chooses elementary difficulty now."


    In that case, the system can tell her all the problems in the task without hesitation, and help and remind the host of anything.


    But medium and high difficulty, it''s not enough


    Ran murian thought about it. Anyway, she had successfully escaped from someone for so many times in the past. As long as she didn''t die, she just lowered someone''s blackening value


    It''s better to gamble


    Ran murian gritted his teeth, "medium difficulty!"


    Even so, she is still a little counseled about the task that may lose her life. She dare not choose the higher difficulty task. Even after the completion of the higher difficulty task, she may get a reward of 30 points


    Forget it, there are 20 points for medium difficulty.


    Ran murian told himself so.


    After the confirmation of the little madman, he happily said, "OK! Come on, finish the task


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a moment, "little madman, now tell me what you can tell me!"


    The medium difficulty task is not the same as her previous task. She can ask the little madman about everything she wants to know. However, compared with the high difficulty task, she can still know something.


    "All right. The host is an orphan in this world. He grew up in an orphanage, but the directors of the orphanage are very kind to you. You came out this time because you are 18 years old. You want to work in a big city, and you want to make money to buy the orphanage, because that piece of land was recently bought by a big consortium, and you want to build a holiday village... "


    "Wait, the plot of such an idol drama..."


    Ran murian thought, "this big financial group is not a man, is it?"


    "Host, this is the task content. The host needs to find out by itself." The little madman is naughty.


    "... all right."


    Anyway, it doesn''t affect the plot.


    But, if it is, she can be sure that she will soon meet someone in the world.


    "So, my next task is to make money according to the original plot, right?"


    "Yes. By the way, host, please note that this is just a branch task. Your main task is to survive! "


    "..." ran murian was puzzled, "why do you think I might die?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell the host that the setting of the host in this world is special..."


    "The little madman said:" this world is actually a world of human beings and demons. The host is not really human. You are a ginseng that has been sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years... You didn''t wake up until 13 years ago and ran into the orphanage in human form... "


    "People, ginseng?" Ran Mu Xun glared at his eyes, a little silly.


    "Yes, and you are the longest living ginseng in the world. Your body contains a lot of energy, so all the spirits who smell the host will want to eat the host!" "Small madman way:" include strategic target


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    It''s a bolt from the blue, isn''t it?


    Ran Mu Xun was confused by the little Madman''s words. She couldn''t say a word!

 Chapter 2084

    "Don''t worry about the host. Most of the spirits in this world are not as powerful as the host. As long as the host is careful, it''s still very safe. However, Suzhu is careful about the target, because according to the original plot, the target will eat you... Then, he upgrades, has terrible spiritual power, and becomes invincible... However, because he is too invincible, in the end, he collapses the world carelessly, leading to monsters and chaos in the world... "


    So, her world is not only to survive, but also to save the world


    Ran Mu Xun is a little weak. He deserves to be a medium-sized task. These are just two tasks


    "No!" The little madman said, "this is a task. If you survive and are not eaten by the target, he will not become so invincible and destroy the world... So, this is a task!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple, "is there anything else I can know? Like... What kind of existence does someone have in this world? "


    In such a world, as the hero of the upgrade article, the setting must be very special, right?


    "Host, you need to find out for yourself."


    The little madman laughed and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the scene changed, ran found himself standing in front of a barbecue stand on a busy pedestrian street


    Then, a feeling of hunger came, and ran found that he was too hungry to walk.


    She is a little speechless, so now she has just come to the big city from the orphanage. She has spent all her savings on the way. Now she has no money and can''t even afford dinner?


    "No, host, you can''t afford to buy three meals a day... This body has been hungry all day, and it''s going to faint." The little madman couldn''t hide the excitement of watching the play.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a long time, staring at the barbecue in front of him. He couldn''t move.


    How does this barbecue stand smell so good? Mutton kebab, beef kebab, roasted chicken wings, palm treasure, roasted corn, ham sausage, squid kebab, Flammulina velutipes


    Ah


    She is so hungry


    The stomach is protesting, but this body is really weird. There is no feeling of weakness, but it is too hungry to move its legs.


    She even suspected that her saliva was dripping.


    Pangpang Pang, the female anchor who is playing live broadcast on a mobile phone, has been staring at ran Mu Xun for a long time. The little girl is white and tender. She has full hands and face, but she looks very thin. I don''t know what it''s like to pinch this little fat face? It must feel great. After all, the face of a girl of this age is full of collagen


    Pangpang stares at her because she is good-looking, and it''s the kind of good-looking that makes people feel good at first sight, but it won''t make people jealous. Second, the little girl seems to want to eat the barbecue very much. She has been staring at the barbecue stand for nearly ten minutes, and she just licks her lips. Her throat is moving and she is swallowing


    However, he was obviously short of money. He just stared pitifully and didn''t dare to buy it.


    Pangpang thinks it''s interesting. She''s a female anchor who specializes in food broadcasting. Some of them are slightly fat and can eat very much, but on the whole they are very cute. Because they can eat too much, they have a lot of fans. At least tens of thousands of people watch each live broadcast.


    Today, she''s here to challenge how many barbecues she can eat at a meal. Now she''s eating nearly 100.

 Chapter 2085

    She''s already dying. She was going to eat a hundred strings. When she was drinking and eating, she saw the little girl.


    She noticed the little girl and told her by the barrage.


    "Chubby, the little sister behind you is so cute, chubby."


    "That little sister seems very hungry. I think she has been staring at the barbecue stand and swallowing. It''s so cute!"


    "Yes, and the way she stares at the barbecue stand makes people think that she wants to eat the whole barbecue stand... Ha ha, it''s just a small version of chubby!"


    "Pangpang Pang, she has been standing for five minutes, as if she has no money... It''s so pathetic, or you can invite her to eat the rest of the barbecue?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people paid attention to this little sister in barrage. Pangpang also observed ran Mu Xun for a while. Then she found that this little girl was noticed. She was good-looking. She was so greedy that her mouth was watering, but she was not disgusting. She was very pleasing. She made people feel soft, so she wanted to heap all the delicious food in front of her.


    Pangpang can''t finish eating anyway. It''s also a waste to lose dozens of strings. It''s cold and not delicious to pack them back. Seeing that everyone is interested in the little girl, he thinks that the girl is very agreeable, so he greets ran Mu Xun directly


    "Little sister, sister, would you like to have a barbecue?"


    Pangpang felt that the tone she said was like a peddler who tricked children.


    The barrage also couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha ha... Pangpang Pang is like trying to abduct a child!"


    "This little sister looks like she is easy to be abducted. I even think that if I give her a lollipop, she will follow me..."


    ¡­¡­


    At that end, it was when Pangpang Pang said it for the second time that ran Mu Xun realized that she was talking to herself.


    She was still thinking about how to fill her stomach. After all, although she had only been in the world for five minutes, she had fully realized


    This body, it''s hard to control!


    It''s not because she''s a ginseng doll that she''s hard to control. It''s because she''s a monster, or a very simple ginseng doll who has hardly lived in the human world. So all her actions depend on instinct


    For example, at the moment, she is very hungry and wants to have a barbecue, so she would stand in front of the barbecue stand and stare at the barbecue stand and refuse to go. But at the same time, she was educated by the orphanage that in human society, if there is no money, she can''t take other people''s food. So, she didn''t step forward and just looked


    She even had some difficulty in manipulating her body to leave the barbecue stand. Her instinct told her not to leave here


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to cry. Then Pang Pang stopped her.


    "Treat me to barbecue?" She stammered, staring at Pangpang Pang''s eyes as if they were all shining. Pang Pang felt that her heart was about to melt. How long had the poor child been hungry?


    She nodded heavily and said without hesitation, "well, how much do you want to eat? My sister will pay for it!"


    This elder sister is so forthright!


    Looking at ran Mu Xun''s pathetic appearance, the barrage felt funny and distressed. After listening to Pangpang''s words, he could not help giving generously, "Pangpang, here''s a rocket for you. If you invite this little sister to dinner, she must be satisfied!"


    For a moment, Pangpang was already a little stable, and there was no reward. There were thousands more rewards in the live broadcast room.


    Fat eyes a bright, did not expect to have this kind of unexpected joy.

 Chapter 2086

    Now she was more willing to invite ran Mu Xun to dinner.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the pile left on Pangpang Pang''s table, and the pile she had obviously finished eating. After he was sure that people really couldn''t finish eating, he called her and sat down to eat.


    "Thank you


    She said thanks.


    I feel more lovely when I look closer. I don''t know how to raise my skin. It''s smooth and tender


    Pangpang fondly pinched ran Mu Xun''s face.


    Ran Mu Xun froze for a moment. It''s not that she doesn''t like to be pinched by others. She''s just not used to it, and


    She looked around


    Well, someone is not around, that''s OK.


    She doesn''t want to be kind enough to invite her to a barbecue because she pinches her to annoy someone


    It was so hungry that ran Mu Xun didn''t think about it any more. She sat down and ate one by one. She didn''t eat as fast as she could. The body still kept the habit of dining etiquette taught by the dean''s grandmother. Even if she was hungry, it was still gentle, but the speed was not slow at all.


    It took Pangpang an hour to finish nearly a hundred pieces, and the rest were almost thirty or forty strings, which ran Mu Xun almost solved in less than ten minutes!


    Pangpang was stunned and couldn''t help waving, "boss, five more of each... No, ten strings."


    "Good!"


    The boss readily replied that he soon sent a new barbecue and several more strings.


    Ran Mu Xun buried herself in eating hard. She didn''t notice that Pangpang was on the air. Moreover, she and the audience in the room were stunned by her food intake.


    "Ninety nine... One hundred! Chubby, she can eat more than you


    "She''s still eating, and she doesn''t seem to be fat at all..."


    "My God, how did you eat so much when you looked so thin?"


    The barrage was stunned. The already weak studio was lively again, and the new audience thought that ran mushian was the anchor of the studio.


    "The anchor looks so small, but he''s good at eating, and he''s very cute. Is he new?"


    "The anchor looks good when he eats. I''ve got a better appetite..."


    "To be honest, my barbecue takeout has arrived. Let''s eat together, anchor!"


    The reward is constant, and a large part of it is given to ran Mu Xun by name. Pang Pang stares at the barrage and looks at ran Mu Xun who is still eating. I don''t know why she can''t feel jealous. Maybe it''s because the little girl is really good-looking when she eats? Even when she looked at it, she thought that the barbecue in front of Ran Mu Xun might be better than what she had just eaten? Then, Pangpang ate a few more in silence.


    In front of the screen, the man stares at ran Mu Xun who is eating barbecue in the picture for a long time, and his throat moves


    Compared with those barbecues, why does he think


    The little girl who is eating the barbecue looks


    Better to eat?


    There are a lot of people like him. There is an old man with white hair staring at ran Mu Xun in the live broadcast, his eyes shining


    "People, ginseng dolls?"


    What''s more, it''s definitely a ginseng doll over ten thousand years old!


    The old man''s eyes seem to be shining. There is a lack of spiritual power in this world. Even if he has talent, his cultivation has been at a low level. He has lived for more than 200 years. Seeing that his life is about to end, he saw a ginseng doll that has been transformed into human form!


    The ginseng doll, who has lived so long and absorbed so many years of spiritual power, if he can eat it, how many Shouyuan will he have to increase!

 Chapter 2087

    The old man''s eyes seemed to be shining.


    His grandson Chen can stares at him for a long time. "Grandfather... I really just look at it occasionally. I promise I won''t look at it again. Can I have my mobile phone back?"


    But the old man shook his head. His eyes were as bright as those of a prey. Chen can had not seen his grandfather''s spirit for a long time. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Give it back to you. You can take me to see this girl..."


    "Chubby?"


    Chen can took the phone and said, "Gee, who is she?"


    Chen can quickly found out from the barrage, but


    "Grandfather, she seems to be just a passer-by. I don''t know how to see her... Grandfather, why do you want to see her?" Chen can narrowed his eyes and doubted, "grandfather! Isn''t she my long lost sister? "


    "What are you talking about! People can be your ancestors! " Grandfather Chen slapped him on the head without hesitation.


    Chen can was aggrieved, "grandfather, you have changed! I don''t love my grandson when I have a granddaughter... "


    Even if his grandfather denied it, he now thinks that the girl in the live broadcast might really be his grandfather''s granddaughter, otherwise, how could his grandfather be willing to beat him.


    Grandfather Chen took a deep breath. "In a word, you must find out who she is. I want to see her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, is it really his long lost sister?


    Chen can is depressed.


    Fortunately, it was not difficult to find ran Mutian, because that night, with Pangpang Pang''s indulgence, ran Mutian ate a total of 300 barbecues, which shocked the boss and gave them a 20% discount.


    Pangpang is also very happy, because during the more than one hour of live broadcast in her studio, ran mushian has increased more than 10000 fans and received tens of thousands of rewards. This is definitely a talent!


    Ran Mu Xun was about to leave when Pangpang Pang caught her shoulder and said, "little sister, what''s your name? Are you interested in signing a contract with your sister


    Yes, Pangpang has been live broadcasting for two years. She has been doing food broadcasting all the time, and she has been eating from 90 Jin to 120 Jin. Fortunately, she is fat but not fat, so she still has a lot of fans, and she has made a lot of money.


    Recently, however, Pangpang began to retreat. First, her mother always said that her blind date failed because she was fat on live TV. Second, she felt that she was fat, and the girl still wanted to be beautiful. In addition, she had some savings in the past two years


    Therefore, Pangpang has always wanted to open a studio to cultivate netizens like her. As an agent, she teaches them live broadcast, helps them receive advertisements, and draws certain fees from it.


    But she hasn''t done it all the time. Now seeing ran Mu Xun, Pangpang feels that the time has come!


    "Let me do the food show?" Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful.


    "Yes, little sister, don''t worry, you can definitely be popular! Today, you''ve helped me attract more than 10000 fans, and... "In order to attract her to live broadcast, Pangpang Pang dug out the backstage data," you see, you''ve made more than 10000 yuan after live broadcast for more than an hour! Deducting the share of the platform, you can earn thousands of yuan in an hour! What''s more, when we do food and broadcasting, we often go to eat, but the shop doesn''t charge for it! "


    She tried to seduce her.


    But in fact, even if she didn''t work so hard, ran Mu Xun would agree.


    She''s just 18 years old. She only went to high school in the orphanage. She can find a common job, but she can''t support herself.

 Chapter 2088

    After all


    Just the practice proved that she can eat too much!


    Ordinary jobs really can''t afford


    If she didn''t feel that she had eaten a little too much, causing onlookers and forcing herself to stop, she would still be able to eat again. The stomach of her body was like a bottomless hole, and she was not satisfied with everything. Now she just didn''t feel hungry, or even full, because she was not full at all!


    Pangpang is still trying to tempt her: "you sign a contract with me and give you 80% share! What''s up! "


    For a studio, Pangpang is really generous enough, but the reason why she is so generous is that she thinks that ran mushian is so cute and can eat so much, and she will be very popular!


    "Deal."


    Ran Mu Xun slapped her with a smile.


    After successfully signing the contract, Pangpang Pang brought ran to his home directly after knowing that ran came out of the orphanage and wanted to make money to buy back the land where she was in the orphanage. She was penniless and had no place to live.


    Pangpang lives in a villa. Because her family has a lot of money, she has been planning to use this villa as her studio and let all her wanghong live here.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. However, what surprised her even more was that as soon as she entered Pangpang Pang''s house, she felt a strong sense of crisis. Her hair stood up all over her body. When she looked up, she saw a pair of familiar dark eyes


    Pangpang was a little panicked, and then he was stunned, "watch, cousin?! Why are you here? "


    The man lowered his eyelashes and looked away from ran Mu Xun''s face. Ran Mu Xun trembled and felt numb.


    Sure enough


    It''s someone


    However, someone in this world makes her feel unprecedented fear. This fear is not real fear, but her instinctive fear as a ginseng essence


    Ran Mu Xun felt that her legs were a little weak. The pressure in the air made her gasp. In a cold sweat, she looked at the man. Under the dim street lamp, she seemed to have white teeth


    She, she absolutely did not feel wrong!


    This man wants to eat her!


    Besides, it''s not that kind of food, but


    Treat her as a radish and eat it one by one!


    The man calmly said: "third aunt let me see how much weight you put on yourself... Then, staring at you to lose weight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fat face suddenly bitter down.


    "Cousin, are you human?"


    Her cousin, who was not human, turned her eyes to ran Mu Xun. Her eyes were cold, and she said casually: "where did you abduct a child? Have you grown up yet? Don''t be sued before you start a career. "


    Seeing ran Mu Xun, Pangpang finally laughed happily, hugged ran Mu Xun, and said excitedly: "Mu Xun is not a child. She is 18 years old, and she will be your cousin. My studio signed the first anchor. How about that, cousin? You think she is very cute, and she will be popular?"


    Ran Mu Xun was afraid to look at him.


    The man moved his cool eyes to her, and ran Mu Xun felt that he was being watched by the beast, and he trembled.


    "Well... Pangpang, you have to protect her. Such a lovely girl, there must be many monsters waiting to eat her!"


    When the man said that, his voice suddenly raised, and ran Mu Xun''s body was shocked.


    Pangpang couldn''t see the rough waves between them at all. He laughed and said, "Oh, cousin, it''s rare that you have the heart of pity. It''s good. I''ll report to my aunt if you make progress."

 Chapter 2089

    The man stared at ran Mu Xun, his eyes moved from her pink lips to her reddish earlobe, and then to her long white neck


    Pangpang enthusiastically introduced to ran mushian: "mushian, that''s my cousin Li Jinjue. Is he very handsome? But you don''t think he looks so handsome. In fact, his heart is made of iceberg. You can''t be blinded by the hue of the moment and die on the iceberg... "


    Pangpang admonished ran Mutian. After all, which of her friends wanted to get this man''s name when they saw Li Jinjue? In the early days, she dreamed of her best friend as her cousin, but later


    Tut, there are so many bodies on the iceberg that her best friends are decreasing one by one. Later, she dare not let her friends see Li Jinjue. This time, it''s just an accident. She didn''t expect that Li Jinjue would come back to live here at this time, so that ran Mu would find Li Jinjue. Fortunately, Li Jinjue doesn''t have to worry, He''s not interested in the opposite sex


    Ah, there may be some ambiguity. Her cousin is not interested in all human beings. What he has no heart for is that he is a ten thousand year old iceberg and deserves to be a ten thousand year old bachelor


    Pangpang was more worried about ran Mu Xun. However, the little girl said to her with a sweet smile: "don''t worry, Pangpang Pang. I''m only interested in food!"


    Pangpang saw the fig on the table along her line of sight, and then looked at the brightness of Ran Mu Xun''s eyes, with a knowing smile.


    "Go and eat!"


    Great. She doesn''t need to worry about the little girl at all.


    Pangpang went upstairs to take a bath. Ran Mu Xun was sitting on the sofa, chewing figs. Knowing that Li Jin Jue had not left, he sat on the sofa and stared at her


    Her body trembled, but on the surface, she pretended to be nothing.


    In my mind, the little madman is gloating: "host, what should I do? I think the target looks at the host as if he is about to eat the host. He is looking at the host''s neck, chest, ah, legs... I think he is thinking about which part of the host is better to eat!"


    "Shut up


    Ran found it hard to swallow the cool figs in her mouth. Why did she stay here to eat some figs


    She''s almost eaten as a fig!


    What''s the best part to eat? As a ginseng, it''s the same everywhere!


    "How can it be the same? The whiskers of the host must contain less energy. " The little madman laughed, "host, do you want to know what demon the target of the strategy is? If you want to know, use integral to change it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is that how it earns points?


    Ran Mu Xun was grinding his teeth in his heart.


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    "Ah, host, you don''t want to... But I think it''s necessary for me to tell the host in order to carry out the task smoothly... The target of the strategy is the wolf, hehe."


    Wolf?


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help looking at Li Jin Jue, but he looked at him thoughtfully. She choked on the fig in her mouth.


    "That''s right... A... Sex wolf!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes. What should he do? If the little madman has entity, she wants to hold it by the neck and shake it desperately... As a system, it even teases her!


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun was scared back by the enlarged handsome face, and almost fell off the chair


    Then she heard his voice:


    "Did you spray perfume on you? Why is it so sweet? "


    Sweet?

 Chapter 2090

    Ran Mu Xun didn''t chew the fig in his mouth. He swallowed it directly and got stuck in his throat. His face turned red.


    Li Jin Jue looked at her red ears. His throat moved and he laughed in a low voice.


    "I''m kidding... Don''t you really think I''ll eat you? Little sister... "


    Little sister?!


    Ran Mu Xun choked again. He had never... Called her that way, but called her sister, Ran Ran Ran, baby and so on. He had never called her


    Little... Sister.


    She shivered, looked at Li Jinjue, took a look at the stairs, then stood up, went to the cupboard slowly, opened a bottle of wine gracefully, poured a glass for herself, and


    Yang Yang toward her cup, eyes hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun finally coughed more comfortable. When he teased her, she felt choked. Seeing Pangpang after taking a bath, she said: "where do I live, sister pangpangpang?"


    Pangpang realized that he took her home. Seeing that she was busy eating, she forgot to take her to the guest room. "Ah, I''m sorry... You come with me..."


    Then, she suddenly stopped and looked at her suspiciously, "Mu Xun, why is your face so red?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I''m not teased by someone yet


    Ran Mu Xun tried to calm down and said, "I''m choking because I''m in a hurry."


    Pangpang had no doubt, "what''s the rush? I''ll tell you, I''m short of everything here, and the most important thing is food! I''ll show you my private kiln later. It''s full of food... You''ll be satisfied with it! "


    "Well, thank you, fat sister..."


    Two girls went upstairs.


    Li Jin Jue looked at ran Mu Xun''s back, thinking


    Ginseng


    It''s a ginseng doll that has been cultivated for at least several hundred thousand years. It must be very delicious


    It''s a pity that she''s too old. In this world of lack of spiritual power, she has too much spiritual power in her body. If there is no proper way to eat it directly... Even if it''s just a bite, it contains too much spiritual power, which is enough for ordinary demons to bear and die.


    This is probably the reason why this little thing can live in human form for 18 years in this dangerous world


    Tut.


    He had a way to eat her a little bit, but the little ginseng doll was really cute, and


    It''s funny. The reaction is unexpected and interesting.


    He was a little reluctant to eat her like this.


    Anyway


    He has no rivals in the world.


    And


    The world is so boring. What does he absorb so much spiritual power and live for so long? It''s better to die early when it''s time


    Li Jin Jue drank a mouthful of red wine with dark eyes.


    Upstairs, ran Mu Xun finished his bath and felt thoughtful.


    Her task is not to let Li Jin Jue eat her? Well, judging from Li Jinjue''s reaction just now, he has already noticed something strange about her. It is very likely that he will start tonight


    Should she do something to protect herself?


    It''s late at night.


    Ran Mu Xun was lying on the bed, nervous.


    Intermediate task, she can''t let the little madman tell her Li Jinjue''s trend, so she doesn''t know what Li Jinjue is doing at the moment, and what he will do next.


    This kind of uncertainty makes people extremely nervous.


    But I don''t know why Li Jinjue, who was supposed to be her biggest threat in the world, didn''t do anything until late at night.


    On the contrary, ran Mu Xun stayed up all night and didn''t fall asleep until two or three o''clock in the morning.

 Chapter 2091

    The next day, Li Jin Jue was not in the villa.


    Pangpang excitedly pulls ran mushian to sign the contract. In order to continue yesterday''s popularity, she even broadcast their signing process live, and then excitedly tells the audience in the studio that she is going to be the boss!


    And ran Mutian was her first employee.


    Sizzling beef steak make complaints about inhumanity. She even started to live on the radio. Please run for the iron plate beef. The fat beef was transported from Australia. It looks fresh and appetizing. The audience of the live room saw two people eat it awfully early, and they were not human when watching the Tucao.


    At that end, Chen can, after getting his grandfather''s instructions, has been staring at Pangpang''s studio. As soon as she receives the disappearance of her live broadcast, she immediately enters the studio and knows that ran Mu Xun will also live.


    Pangpang helped ran Mu Xun create another number. Although Pangpang has set up her own studio, her live platform, including ran Mu Xun''s, is also on the original app, so Chen can easily get their information. The main reason is that


    That app is Chen can''s!


    So, Mr. Chen found the villa of pangpangpang''s family that day, and, by coincidence, they actually live in the same villa area!


    Mr. Chen sat in the car excitedly, staring at ran mushian, who was eating Teppanyaki in the yard. His eyes were so eager that Chen can got goose bumps. Chen can squinted and asked suspiciously:


    "Grandfather, I must remind you that you are at least fifty years behind this sister..."


    Although his grandmother passed away for a long time, their family did not object to his grandfather''s another Twilight love, but it does not mean that they are willing to accept such a young love.


    It''s not surprising that Chen can thinks too much. Previously, he doubted whether ran Mutian would be his cousin who had been separated for many years. However, looking at his grandfather''s eager eyes, he didn''t look like looking at his grandchildren


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?"


    Mr. Chen slapped him hard, "this girl has medicine on her body, which can make your grandfather live longer!"


    As soon as Chen can''s eyes brighten, Mr. Chen is nearly 80 years old. His physique has not been as good as before in the past two years.


    But Chen can doesn''t know that Mr. Chen has actually lived for 200 years. It''s his great grandfather. His grandfather died in an accident in his early years, and he has been sitting in this position ever since.


    "Grandfather, let''s go and ask for the medicine quickly!"


    "What''s the hurry? People may not be willing to give it..." Mr. Chen''s eyes are a little complicated. This ginseng doll has lived for so long and even turned into a human figure. His accomplishments must be very high. He may not be an opponent. However, to ask someone to reward him directly is equivalent to asking someone to cut off his own hands and feet for him. Who would agree.


    He was hesitating, but suddenly he saw a change in the hospital.


    Pangpang enters the room, and ran Mu Xun stays alone in front of the camera, eating grilled beef on iron plate. He is extremely satisfied. Then, suddenly, a shadow pours on her


    Ran Mu Xun only felt a little itchy on his shoulder. When he patted, he heard a cry, and then the sound of his body crashing against the wall. But when she looked back, she saw nothing.


    "... what happened?"


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    But not far away, Chen can and Mr. Chen, who had been staring at her, were stunned.


    "Grandfather... Did I read it right just now?" Chen can swallowed with difficulty. "I just saw a very big wolf pounce on her and bite her with a mouth bigger than her head..."

 Chapter 2092

    Then, the giant wolf successfully bit ran mushian, but ran mushian was as painless as being bitten by a mosquito. He patted the giant wolf as if he had been hit by a huge hammer. With a cry, he was patted on the wall and ran away


    Mr. Chen swallowed his saliva. He was very glad that he could bear it. He didn''t have the first time to attack like that giant wolf. Otherwise... He would die miserably now!


    "Come on, let''s follow."


    Chen can is still a bit silly, "grandfather, that''s a wolf..."


    Besides, it''s such a big wolf. He has never seen such a big wolf before


    "I know he''s a wolf. It''s easy to see!" Mr. Chen glared at him and said, "useless guys, we are still tigers. We are not inferior to others at all!"


    "Old tiger?" Chen can is a little confused.


    Mr. Chen just remembered that he was a fool and great grandson, who had experienced blood fusion with human beings for several generations. In his generation, there were not many demonic characteristics left in him. Most of the time, he was in human form, and only changed into the original form at a certain time, such as when he was an adult


    Well, Chen can is seventeen this year and will only come of age next month.


    He was too lazy to explain, saying, "you''ll know then."


    When were they afraid of wolves!


    What''s more, if he was right just now, the wolf had been injured after biting ginseng grandmother, and the injury was not light... Tut, he just wanted to see how the wolf was injured, if it was too heavy


    Then he didn''t dare to offend ran Mu Xun. He had to think of other ways.


    Chen can still has some doubts. The appearance of giant wolf has shocked his world outlook. What''s more shocking to him is that his old man didn''t respond at all, and he looks like a stranger?


    Although I was afraid, I saw my grandfather''s attitude that he had never seen the world before. When I saw the picture just now, I felt a little excited. I had a feeling of blood boiling. I was not afraid at all. I really drove up.


    The place where the wolf escaped was full of blood. Chen can was even more excited when he heard it. He even felt his teeth itching, as if something was about to break out of the ground


    Then, he was stupid.


    "Grandfather... Grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    Chen can swallowed his saliva and looked at the wolf in front of him, his whole body soaked in blood and his black gray hair dyed red.


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "I''m dead... Is that what we can think about? If you can get it so easily, your grandparents will not be your grandparents.... "


    "Grandfather, what do you always say about grandmothers? Who are they?"


    Mr. Chen took a look at him and said, "don''t tell people that you are my grandson when you go out. I''m not as stupid as you are."


    It must be his son, grandson, great grandson... His genes have changed after he combined with human beings. Otherwise, how could he be so stupid.


    They are smart tigers!


    Chen can


    So, who can be called grandmothers by his grandfather? It''s not the new anchor ran Mu Xun who looks younger than him, is it?


    Chen can knows the truth, but he doesn''t know it himself.


    What he didn''t know was that at this time, many eyes moved away from the terrible corpse of the giant wolf. They all came to the same conclusion as Mr. Chen

 Chapter 2093

    Grandma, although attractive, but can''t eat!!


    Or you''ll die!


    The demons are shivering.


    Mr. Chen pondered for a long time at home, gritted his teeth, and said to his great grandson, "you say, she likes to eat, don''t you?"


    Chen can nodded, "yes, she seems to have been born as an orphan. She has no money. She was picked up by the anchorman Pangpang who I paid attention to. I didn''t seem to have enough before... "


    Mr. Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened and he made several phone calls in succession. Chen can was a bit silly when he was listening. When was his old man interested in these?


    What''s more, there are so many orders?


    "Grandfather, what do you want to do with these..."


    Mr. Chen is too lazy to pay attention to him. However, when these things arrive, Chen can will know why his father orders these things, because his father takes him and drives his car to the door of Pangpang Pang''s house.


    "These... Are for me... Ah, no, for my family?"


    Pangpang can''t believe that the car in front of her is full of ingredients. She is also a popular anchor and has received many gifts. Some manufacturers have sent her a lot of fresh ingredients in order to let her advertise for them, but


    Those ingredients are not the top-level ingredients that must be transported by air and are expensive!


    Japanese Kobe beef and black watermelon, fresh Australian abalone, thick meat, blue skin fish that generally live in the tropical warm waters of Southeast Asia, and blue lobster that needs about seven years to grow


    These things are very fresh and... Expensive.


    Conservative estimate, this car must be at least seven digits, right?!


    But what shocked Pangpang wasn''t how fresh and expensive these ingredients were. What shocked her was that the gift giver was the Chen family in the same villa area. Moreover, even if the gift was given to a car, the old man Chen actually came to deliver it himself!


    Moreover, Mr. Chen respectfully and politely "begged" her to accept these ingredients.


    Pangpang swallowed with difficulty


    Then she pulled ran Mu Xun''s sleeve, which came out of it, and said in a voice she thought only they could hear: "Mu Xun, Mu Xun, to be honest, are you Mr. Chen''s granddaughter who has been separated for many years? Or just running away from home? The orphanage is all about cheating me, isn''t it? "


    This is the only possibility she can think of, otherwise how could all this happen?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ran looked at Mr. Chen angrily, "grandfather, come in and sit down. Let''s have a chat..."


    Mr. Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened. When he did such a thing today, his original intention was to think that this ginseng grandmother''s cultivation was so terrible, I''m afraid that she was the only one who could eat other people''s share, and other people couldn''t eat her at all. He dared to have an intention against her before. He was really looking for death!


    In order to keep the Chen family from getting angry, he tried to find a way to please ran Mu Xun and make her not angry.


    Unexpectedly, there was unexpected joy!


    Grandmothers even called him "grandfather" affectionately and even invited him to sit inside just like they didn''t know what he wanted to do


    Mr. Chen is a little nervous. Does grandma think it''s too obvious to kill demons outside, so take him inside and try to solve him inside?


    I don''t know. As soon as ran Mutian entered, he politely poured tea for him and asked him why he had sent her food.


    Mr. Chen has been holding on for a long time, but he can''t explain why. He looks at Chen can.


    Chen can stares and stammers: "yes, yes... Advertisement!"

 Chapter 2094

    He nodded heavily, "yes, we want to ask Miss ran to advertise for our company..."


    Chen''s company... Doesn''t it make jewelry? When did you start cooking?


    Pangpang is a little confused.


    Ran didn''t know. She nodded with a smile. "Well, let''s leave these ingredients... By the way, what''s the name of your company?"


    These ingredients have just been suggested to her by a little lunatic. They are very fresh and expensive. They are transported directly from various producing areas. If you don''t eat them, they will be wasted. As long as it has nothing to do with the task and the main plot, the little madman can tell her. It happens that her body is really easy to be hungry, and the ginseng doll wakes up after sleeping for hundreds of thousands of years, and naturally turns into a human figure. It seems that she is very interested in human food.


    Anyway, it''s all nourishment. She can eat more.


    "Name..."


    Chen can was a little confused for a moment. After being patted by Mr. Chen, he stammered: "it''s called Chen and Chen''s delicious food!"


    "Chen''s delicacies?" Ran Mu Xun laughed, "OK, I''ll give you more advertisements when I eat. Thank you for your sponsorship. "


    She said, and poured a cup of tea for Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen took it respectfully and took a sip of it. He felt relaxed and happy, and his spirit was shocked!


    It''s full of Aura!!


    Mr. Chen''s eyes lit up, and he drank some of the hot tea in one gulp, with a look of endless aftertaste, which was just like what a drunkard had drunk.


    Chen can is having a headache. Next, whether they should set up a "Chen''s delicacy" or not. Some of them have a headache. When they see this, they take a sip of his tea at will, and they are all in a daze.


    Strange


    What does he think of the tea cooked by the new anchor


    So good?


    Chen can is a young man. He doesn''t like tea. He only likes all kinds of non nutritive drinks. No matter how expensive tea is, it can only quench his thirst. But now, he finds that what he used to drink is not tea at all!


    It turns out that


    Is this the taste of tea?!


    It''s too good, isn''t it?!


    It''s addictive!


    What''s more, I don''t know why, he just took a sip, and he felt comfortable all over. Even his knees, which had been punished by his grandfather for kneeling before, didn''t hurt. He went to bed too late last night, and now his head is still a little dizzy. After drinking this cup of tea, he is completely awake!


    His head is very clear, even his eyes are much better. When Chen can looks to the side, he even feels that he has seen an ant a few meters away!


    This kind of mysterious feeling makes Chen can suddenly feel that he has never been awake before.


    He couldn''t help taking another sip of tea.


    Then, I saw Mr. Chen staring at him... The teacup in his hand, the look in his eyes


    It''s the same as the old man staring at the braised meat just made at home!


    Chen can almost choked.


    Fortunately, ran Mu Xun poured tea for Mr. Chen again. Mr. Chen didn''t look at him any more. He took the tea with his hands very devoutly and respectfully, and tasted it carefully as if he were tasting some good wine.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, a little confused.


    "Host, don''t forget that you are a ginseng doll with hundreds of thousands of years. Your whole body is full of spiritual power. Everything you touch has spiritual power, so they will think that your hand poured tea is particularly delicious." Said the little madman.


    I see

 Chapter 2095

    She said that when she and Pangpang Pang were eating Teppanyaki live, Pang Pang always said that her cooking skills were excellent. The Teppanyaki beef she had made was not of the same level as the one she had made. She also ate a lot more. After eating it, she began to wail, saying that she would gain a few kilograms more


    However, the next day, when you weigh yourself, does Pangpang seem to find that he has lost weight instead?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t think much about it. Now, maybe it was because of aura?


    But if she does this all the time, will she be noticed as abnormal?


    The little madman said: "don''t worry, the host, because this aura is naturally emitted from you. In fact, it''s not many. Although the world is short of aura, it''s not without it. Otherwise, there won''t be so many demons... Many top food materials in the world also contain a lot of aura, so even if the host''s food has aura, it won''t make people feel abnormal. The demon clan can feel it, but they dare not and can''t do anything to the host. "


    That''s good. She can eat it safely.


    In this world, about the task, ran Mu Xun was not in a hurry.


    Anyway


    The target of the strategy lives with her. At present, he doesn''t want to do anything to her


    Well, in that case, she can take her time.


    Anyway


    At present, Li Jinjue has not been blackened.


    Since the world is still safe for the time being, for her next freedom, she can take him later!


    It''s fun to be treated like a little sister.


    Ran murian thought so, and then she took an aggressive look at Li Jinjue


    As soon as the pupil shrank, ran Mu Xun trembled unconsciously.


    Li Jin Jue stares at her, smiles a little, and naturally walks up to her and sits down.


    As soon as he sat down, Mr. Chen and Chen can immediately felt the terrible pressure. Chen can didn''t wake up and didn''t know that he was a demon. He just felt that the man beside him was a little terrible, which made him a little out of breath. All his original relaxed and happy feelings disappeared. His heart beat and accelerated unconsciously. Somehow, his itchy fingernails shrank back


    Mr. Chen was also sweating, but he was a little old. Although he felt out of breath, he still managed to control himself and summoned up the courage to look up at Li Jinjue. Li Jinjue smiled and didn''t want to hide his meaning. Mr. Chen saw what he was and his pupils shrank in an instant


    He said, how could grandma live here alone without protection


    It turns out that she has this big guy around


    How dare they want to touch grandma? Don''t mention grandmothers. This big man can crush them to death with one finger!


    Originally, I was still dreaming about whether I could wait for a few cups of Lingcha before I left. However, when Li Jinjue came, Mr. Chen immediately led Chen can away in a cold sweat.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked and said to Li Jin Jue, "is cousin here? Just in time, grandfather Chen has sponsored some food for us... Cousin, come to eat, too! "


    Pangpang didn''t drink tea here before. She was also a child raised eater. She was excited when she saw what she was eating. Although she wondered when the Chen family started to make delicious food, it didn''t prevent her from liking these high-grade ingredients. Before, ran murian called on Mr. Chen and Chen can. After confirming that ran murian would accept these ingredients, she happily asked people to move in, Let the hourly workers start to deal with the ingredients.

 Chapter 2096

    When the food came out, Pangpang Pang nodded happily, "yes, cousin, you can eat together! You''re so picky. Mr. Chen''s food is top-notch. You should take a few bites, right


    Her cousin is famous for being picky about food. She doesn''t even bother to look at the delicious food. Since childhood, he didn''t touch the rare food materials collected by his aunts all over the world. Even rice is produced in the rice fields specially treated by him


    Although she thinks that this cousin is too picky, Pangpang has to admit that the rice he finds is much better than the ordinary rice. Unfortunately, because of the limited production, she can''t produce it in large quantities. Otherwise, she thinks that her cousin can produce some high-grade rice to sell.


    Pangpang doesn''t know. The reason why Li Jinjue''s rice is delicious is that he has lost some spirit stones in the field. The rice has been nurtured by spirit. Can''t it be delicious?


    As for mass production, he doesn''t have to. Besides his own appetite, he doesn''t care about others, and


    Don''t expose your wealth, otherwise it will attract many people to covet it.


    Like the little girl in front of me


    Li Jin Jue looked at ran Mu Xun. The little girl was too simple to hide her aura. In other words, she had too much aura to hide.


    I even brought the tiger from the same district... And a tiger cub, tut.


    However, the little ginseng doll has been reserved by him. Now he doesn''t want to eat it, so he keeps it. Then, even if she is in his sphere of influence, other people or demons want to touch it


    Pass him!


    That''s why Li Jin Jue, contrary to his previous attitude, sat down on ran Mu Xun''s side.


    Ran looked at him and poured him a cup of tea.


    Li Jin Jue took a sip and lowered his eyelashes.


    Sure enough, she can''t control her aura. As a result, aura also spreads to the food she handles. Pangpang Pang will say that her cooking skill is much better than her, which makes her eat a lot more


    Yesterday, the giant wolf was also attracted by her. In fact, she attracted more than one wolf, two tigers, and many, many


    At this moment, there are still many demons peeping in the dark


    Li Jin Jue looked around and drank his tea slowly. He didn''t mean to start.


    After all


    He also knew about yesterday.


    These little demons don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Can anyone touch a genius treasure like her?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Li Jin Jue quietly. Although Mr. Chen and Chen can didn''t say anything and Li Jin Jue didn''t do anything just now, she knew very well that they were afraid of Li Jin Jue before they left. Moreover, their backs even looked a little embarrassed, as if there was something to be afraid of behind them


    Now she is more and more curious. What demon is he?


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were too obvious, but her eyes were clear and bright, which would not make people feel uncomfortable at all. Li Jin Jue had a kind of inexplicable itching


    What does she want to know? Are you curious about him?


    If she knows, is he a demon, or a demon that can eat her in one bite


    I don''t know. How would she react?


    Are you scared to cry?


    This pink face, clear and innocent eyes, cry


    It must be beautiful!


    Li Jin Jue stares at ran Mu Xun and feels his hand itch. Then he reaches out his hand and pinches ran Mu Xun''s cheek

 Chapter 2097

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him.


    Pangpang, who is directing the hourly workers to move out the barbecue tools, is also silly.


    Her cousin


    What are you doing?


    Feel... Very good.


    Just like he thought.


    However, he did not use too much strength, small ginseng doll did not cry.


    He was a little disappointed.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him and blinked, as if in doubt.


    "What are you... Pinching me for?" She asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeah, he doesn''t know what he''s doing


    He just suddenly felt that her face must feel very good. Maybe he could make her cry. He wanted to see her cry, so he did it without thinking


    But at the moment, Li Jinjue didn''t know how to explain. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Pangpang Pang couldn''t help laughing. He came over and pinched Ran''s cheek. After getting a stare from ran, she let go laughing and said to Li Jinjue:


    "Cousin, do you think her face looks fleshy and feels good? So cute ~! Very elastic, full of collagen... "


    Then, she was pinched back by ran Mu Xun. Pangpang was a little silly for a moment. Except when she was a child, no one dared to pinch her face.


    Ran murian said with a smile: "the collagen on fat face is not good, and it feels very good!"


    Pangpang narrowed his eyes and stared at ran Mu Xun, "Oh, little girl is bad at learning, dare to pinch me... See how I pinch back!"


    As she said this, she rushed to ran Mu Xun, scratched his itch, and even had a big heart in the middle. She stared at a full part of Ran Mu Xun''s body and stretched out her magic claw


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and hid. Because of being scratched, the corner of his eyes even burst into tears.


    Seeing that she was about to be caught by Pangpang Pang, Li Jin Jue coughed softly and said, "if you play again, things will not be fresh."


    His words are a bit serious. How can the food be stale if it is not eaten for a few minutes?


    However, this is useful for a foodie. Pangpang thought that she could eat these delicacies earlier, so she stopped her claws, and ran Mu Xun''s full part finally escaped.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was a woman, she still didn''t adapt to any intimate contact with women.


    The most important thing is


    Yu Guangli, someone''s eyes


    It''s getting deeper.


    In her mind, she heard a long lost system prompt: "congratulations to the host, the favor value of the target is + 10, and the blackening value is + 10."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silly.


    It''s good to increase his liking value, which means that he is less likely to eat her. But why does he increase his liking value and blackening value at the same time?! This painting style is not right??


    "Host, according to system analysis, the target of the strategy is just... Jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Pangpang in a mixed mood. Pangpang Pang was humming and baking abalone happily. He was so happy and simple that he didn''t know that her cousin wanted to cut off her pig''s hooves for a moment


    She trembled for a moment, oh, no, Li Jin Jue should not be as terrible as someone in other world.


    And isn''t this the first time she''s been prompted by the system since she came to this world? This proves that someone''s blackening value is not high!


    Ran Mu Xun asked hopefully, "little madman, what''s the blackening value of Li Jin Jue?"


    "Ninety."


    "Well?? How much? " Ran Mu Xun felt that he must have heard wrong.


    How could it be ninety? Didn''t it just add 10 points?

 Chapter 2098

    "Host, there''s no mistake in the system. At the beginning, the blackening value of the target was stable within the safe value, but within a few days of the host''s arrival, it rapidly increased to 90... Oh, the last increase was yesterday, when the host was attacked by the wolf demon... The last increase was just ten minutes ago. When Mr. Chen and Mr. Chen came, he was releasing the pressure, So... "


    "So you counseled and didn''t tell me?" Ran Mu Xun''s tone was dangerous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman laughed awkwardly, "that, host, aren''t you also very counsellor?"


    It''s just a family. Naturally, it can only follow the host.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. Seeing Li Jin Jue again, he felt a little complicated.


    Before yesterday, she thought he was still safe. She could take him later


    Or take your time, but now


    She thinks that if she doesn''t do anything, someone who blackens will either eat her ginseng to the root, or blacken and destroy the whole world


    Pangpang called ran murian, "the abalone is baked. Come and eat it!"


    Because there are too many ingredients this time, Pangpang asked a helper to come and bake. She is mainly responsible for eating!


    Ran Mu Xun and Pangpang''s studio opened at the same time, and the audience in the studio looked at the food in front of them, and suddenly became sour.


    "What do I see? This is abalone from Australia, isn''t it? What a big head... What a fresh feeling... "


    "My saliva... Why did it start live in the afternoon? Do you have humanity?"


    "If I''m right, is the fish Qingyi? It costs about 280 yuan per catty... The meat is so thick and delicious... This one is definitely more than five catties, isn''t it? "


    "Blue Lobster seems to be an ordinary food. You have too much money, chubby!"


    "I''ve ordered seafood takeout..."


    Pangpang said happily as he enjoyed eating: "today is not my new boss who is generous, but our Mumu is really lucky. After only two days of work, he recruited a big client for me... This is our sponsor, the food sponsored by Chen''s food. It''s really delicious. You see, it''s just a little salt and ginger. It''s so delicious, Absolutely... If you are interested, you can go to Chen''s delicious food to buy it


    "Chen? I know that Chen has real estate business and jewelry business. I''ve never heard of any Chen who makes delicious food? We also make high-grade ingredients from all over the world... "


    Some people have some doubts. After checking, they found that they didn''t.


    In fact, Pangpang herself had some doubts, because she had never heard of the Chen family''s start of catering, so she said, "I''ll ask the sponsors later. It''s estimated that they have opened up a new business..."


    Chen can, who is watching the live broadcast, has a headache. It seems that after today, he has to find a way to find a company that really sells high-grade food materials


    With a headache, Chen can suddenly feels more itchy.


    He frowned and went into the bathroom, intending to take a bath. However, after a long time in the shower, he suddenly found that he was itching more and more. Moreover, holding on, he found that strange hair began to grow all over his body!


    "Ah..."


    Chen can''s eyes widened. He ran to the mirror in disbelief and saw that he had long hair on his face as well as his whole body!


    Besides, the color of the hair


    It doesn''t look like human hair, but like animal hair?!


    What shocked him even more happened. In the mirror, he was visible to the naked eye

 Chapter 2099

    It looks like a tiger just a few months old!


    The cry of a little tiger came from the bathroom.


    Mr. Chen comes to Chen can for help and asks his servant to call him. He doesn''t open the door and doesn''t answer his phone. He goes to the door in person and vaguely realizes the aura released in the air. Mr. Chen picks his eyebrows and asks the servant to leave. He takes the key to open the door. As soon as he enters, he sees a little tiger with a face lying on the ground and four legs unable to stand straight staring at him in horror.


    In his eyes, even if he didn''t speak, Mr. Chen read his heart:


    "Grandfather, don''t throw me away, don''t throw me into the zoo, I''m your grandson!! My grandson! "


    Mr. Chen chuckled, reached out and fished it up directly, threw it on the bed, "roll and dry yourself."


    Chen can immediately relaxed down, grandfather is not afraid of him? It can''t be that the old man''s eyes are so clumsy that he thinks of him as a cat, right? Africa does seem as like as two peas. The cat hair is exactly the same as the tiger... And so on. And is he not a tiger, but a cat? No, I can''t. although it''s safer to be a cat, he is Chen can. Even if he wants to become an animal, he must be a fierce tiger. How can he become a cat?!


    Chen can thought so bitterly and happily.


    Mr. Chen took a look at him and said, "I told you earlier that our Chen family is a tiger, not inferior to the wolf... So scared, don''t say you belong to my family when you go out in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This familiar line


    Little tiger Chen looks at his grandfather in horror. His grandfather is


    Recognize him?!


    True love!!


    His grandfather really loves him, and his daily dislike of him is false. He has become a tiger, and his grandfather can recognize him. To be honest, he doesn''t know himself


    Mr. Chen''s eyes were moved by his grandson, and he did not hesitate to become himself


    So, Chen can saw a tiger that was many times stronger than him, tall and powerful, standing in front of him. He was so scared that the whole tiger jumped up, shivering and hiding in the corner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''ve become a tiger, and I''m afraid of tigers


    Mr. Chen''s tiger pupil flashed some familiar dislike and roared.


    Chen can felt that he had an illusion. His grandfather seemed to be a tiger. Moreover, he actually understood the cry of the tiger: "don''t say you are my grandson when you go out in the future! Shame


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chen can immediately bowed his head wrongly.


    He''s just


    I can''t accept the assumption that I will become an animal


    Looking at his pitiful kitten like appearance, Mr. Chen had a headache and turned into a human again. He said: "you are such a fool, you are blessed with stupidity... Originally, the blood of our tiger people was almost diluted in your generation. Even if you can become a tiger, it''s only occasionally, and you don''t have any spiritual power, You can''t practice at all... But you''ve got the favor of your grandparents... You''ve been transformed ahead of time before you''re 18. "


    "Grandma


    Chen can approached his grandfather cautiously, "do you mean Mu Mu anchor?"


    "That''s right." Mr. Chen then glared at him and slapped him on the head, "what''s the name of Mumu anchor! Do you know how to respect the elderly? I''m going to call grandmothers


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, Mu Mu anchor, who looks like a teenage girl, turns out that like his grandfather, he is also Tianshan TongLao who has lived for many years?

 Chapter 2100

    Chen can''s mood is a little complicated. You know that he had a good feeling for ran Mutian, but he still wanted to chase her because he was only a few months older than him


    Now his grandfather is calling for his grandmother, how old is the anchor?


    Chen can cried for his love affair that ended before he started.


    Mr. Chen glared at him and said, "don''t miss your grandparents. Your grandfather wanted to... But did you see the end of the wolf? We can''t afford your grandparents. "


    what?! His grandfather also


    Chen can''s face was shocked. He wanted to scold his grandfather for being a beast. Lao Niu wanted to eat grass or something. Then he suddenly remembered that ran Mu Xun''s age might be his grandmother''s for his grandfather


    Mr. Chen didn''t know that his grandson''s brain hole was so big. He said with some emotion: "your grandparents are the real genius treasure. You can live forever if you eat one bite..."


    ever-young? Is ran Mutian a Tang monk? Her flesh is Tang Monk''s flesh?!


    Chen can swallowed.


    Mr. Chen looked at it and patted him on the head, "take back your brats!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen can was photographed so that he swallowed his tears.


    Mr. Chen said impolitely: "I told you not to take up this kind of thought, otherwise that wolf will be your end! Your grandmother''s whole body is full of treasure, but we can''t stand it... One bite may kill her... "


    Chen can shivers when he thinks of the terrible scene of the giant wolf''s death he saw that day.


    "In a word, you don''t want to miss your grandparents. The only thing you can do is to please her. If she is happy and gives you something, it will be enough for you to use for several decades and hundreds of years... Don''t you see that you have drunk a cup of tea from her today, and you''ll turn into shape in advance? What''s more, the spiritual power in your body is enough for you to start practicing. At least you won''t live to 80 and die like your own grandfather. "


    My grandfather?!


    Chen can glared, "aren''t you my own grandfather?"


    He picked it up??


    Mr. Chen got angry when he looked at his erha appearance. He patted him on the head and said, "I''m not as stupid as your grandson!"


    With that, he ran away angrily, leaving a little tiger with a muddled face.


    "Don''t leave, Grandpa. Tell me how to change back first..."


    Chen can collapsed.


    However, when he collapsed, he was a little excited. This excitement began when he saw the giant wolf. In just two days, Chen can felt that he had a new world outlook. He could practice, and maybe he could live forever! Ah, the cup of tea that ran Mu Xun poured was so powerful. If he ate other things she gave him, wouldn''t he be more powerful?!


    Chen can drools.


    At this time, ran Mu Xun''s delicious food in his fantasy was being sent to Li Jin Jue''s bowl by her.


    "Cousin, eat fish. It''s very fresh!"


    After knowing that Li Jin Jue''s blackening value had reached 90, ran Mu Xun showed great enthusiasm for Li Jin Jue.


    Li Jin Jue picked eyebrows, "I''m not your cousin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun gave a dry smile, "brother Jin."


    "I''m not your brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. What did he want her to call him!


    Li Jin Jue''s eyes twinkled as he watched her eat the water with sauce and the tender lips


    Leaning slightly over her, he leaned in her ear and whispered:


    "It''s called... Jin Jue."


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff for a moment, and his neck was a little red.


    "Honey... You smell sweet."

 Chapter 2101

    He put out his tongue and gently licked her earlobe.


    Ran Mu Xun had goose bumps.


    She suddenly stood up and almost ran into Pangpang Pang, who brought the new food. Pang Pang glared at him and said, "Mu Xun, why is your face so red?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not all her cousin


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and looked at Li Jin Jue. He had just teased her, but now he was very gentle. He cut the lobster into his mouth gracefully, raised his eyes and stared at her


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled.


    His eyes... It''s like eating her alive!


    Pangpang looks at Li Jinjue along her line of sight. Li Jinjue quickly recovers his usual cold and arrogant appearance, and doesn''t let Pangpang realize that something is wrong.


    "Probably, it''s too hot."


    Li Jin Jue is very slow.


    "Is it hot?" Pangpang has some doubts. The temperature is about 22 degrees now. It''s very comfortable.


    "Hot." Li Jinjue is very sure.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun gave a smile and looked at Pangpang. "Pang Pang, I''ll go to your side. It looks cool over there."


    "Well, I have a pavilion over there. It must not be hot!"


    Pangpang took ran Mu Xun to her side with great enthusiasm.


    Li Jin Jue stares at the food in front of him, and suddenly he feels like he has hit his feet with a stone. The lobster in his mouth is not so delicious.


    Ran Mu Xun and Pangpang''s food broadcast were very effective. They ate until the evening, and the audience in the studio began to doubt how their stomachs stuffed so much food. Only when they saw Pang Pang Pang struggling to touch her bulging belly with naked eyes could they gloat that they could only eat a little more than ordinary people... OK, more than one.


    Ran Mu Xun was satisfied with her food. She ate more than Pangpang. However, because she ate so politely, we didn''t realize that she ate a lot, even several times as much as Pangpang Pang.


    Mr. Chen, together with his great grandson Chen can, who has not yet changed into a human, watched the live broadcast, thinking deeply.


    "Grandma seems to like eating very much... It seems that we have to find more food for her!"


    Maybe they can take the opportunity to take a few mouthfuls of tea or snacks. Are they afraid that they don''t have spiritual cultivation?!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. Looking at Chen can, he said, "if you recover early, you can create Chen''s delicacies tomorrow, and collect more delicacies for your grandparents!"


    Little tiger Chen can sighed, "I know, Grandpa..."


    However, changing back into human form is beyond his control. He is just beginning to practice now, and his speed is slow. The spiritual power of that cup of tea has not been used up yet.


    Mr. Chen glanced at him with hatred. He had already taught him how to practice.


    Chen can''s head shrinks and he dares to be angry.


    This is his first day of cultivation, OK!!


    He also wants to practice faster. He can''t wait to see ranmu now... OK, grandma. There were so many people staring at her like them that day. Who knows if there will be other demons?


    Chen can guessed right, ran Mu Xun''s live broadcast let countless demons and practitioners see hope!


    In fact, many of them have long been interested in this ginseng doll, which is older than any of them, but just like the giant wolf that day, whatever they tried, they all died


    The most successful thing is that when ran Mutian was still young and was in the orphanage, the nearby demon bit her. The little ginseng doll was not so alert at that time, and was really bitten. As a result

 Chapter 2102

    That is equivalent to a human spirit power, the demon can''t bear it at all, and directly died, even worse than the giant wolf that day.


    Therefore, they have been coveting ran Mu Xun, but they have nothing to do with her.


    This time ran Mu Xun attracted more people. Dozens of demons have gathered inside and outside the villa


    Li Jin Jue is eating lobster, and his eyes sweep the villa in front of him. Recently, the villa has changed its owner


    Oh, it''s not just this one


    The breath of the new courier is also a little abnormal. Two of the security guards at the door are also obviously evil


    And pushing children through their doors in a harmless way


    The world is really more and more... Interesting.


    Li''s family, including Pangpang''s family, has never been near because of him. But now, the existence of ginseng doll makes them all try to take risks.


    However, if you want to take risks, you have to see if he will let you!


    After all


    Li Jin Jue looked at ran Mu Xun, who was still eating beside Pangpang Pang. His eyes flashed a smile.


    After all, ginseng doll, he ordered it first.


    He doesn''t move. If other people touch him, he will tear them up!


    The demon not far away looks at him, swallows and lowers his head


    It''s terrible. There''s a guardian animal beside grandma ginseng. It''s still a terrible creature in the legend


    They''d better stay away.


    However, the aura of the world is limited. They really want to stay with grandma. Even if they just stay in the villa area, they can enjoy the moisture of grandma''s aura from time to time


    They can only do this. Who can tell that they are not as powerful as tiger Chen. They have lived here long ago, given a car of food, successfully brushed their face in front of grandma Chen, and got the tea that grandma Chen poured herself?


    Wait, tea??


    The demons are a little more acute and have already started to act.


    So, the next day, more delicious food appeared in front of Ran Mu Xun.


    Pangpang is a little jealous.


    She has been doing food and broadcasting for two years, and she has made some achievements with millions of attention. However, in less than a week, ran Mu Xun got nearly a million attention. Moreover, it took her more than half a year to start receiving advertisements, and ran Mu Xun started receiving advertisements in the first week of live broadcasting!


    What''s more, one after another, sponsorship and advertising come to our door.


    Not only that, ran Mu Xun was loved by everyone, and even several of their new neighbors came to eat.


    "Hello, hello... You are Mumu live in the bird, aren''t you? What a coincidence. I''m a fan of the anchor. I didn''t expect to be a neighbor with you as soon as I moved here... Try the black truffle produced in our hometown? "


    "Mumu anchor!! I''m your fan. This is my hand-made fruit wine. It''s decades old. You must try it for me. It''s the best match for this fresh roast beef! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of delicious food were sent to the door by neighbors and manufacturers, and all of them were named to find ran Mutian. He became a fat broker, happily receiving all kinds of delicious food from all over the world, while enviing and hating.


    "Why are you so popular with manufacturers? You''ll get millions of dollars for your promotion this week, right


    Yes, all kinds of demons come here to pay for advertising. They have never thought about making money. They just want to take the opportunity to get closer to ramushan. If they are lucky enough to get the food from ramushan, it would be great!

 Chapter 2103

    In order not to make ran Mu Xun suspicious, they really gave the advertising fee, but they did not dare to give too much, otherwise they would be suspicious.


    Ran murian said with a smile: "because my live broadcast effect is good!"


    That''s true.


    The advertisers who came to find her all cooked food, and I don''t know why their food materials were very fresh and delicious. They were all carefully selected. Ran Mu Xun was very satisfied with the food, and the audience in the live room could not help buying a lot of them, and they were very satisfied.


    In order to please ran mushian, many companies were newly founded, and they didn''t mean to make money. The pricing was not low. Unexpectedly, they made money because of ran mushian''s promotion.


    However, they don''t care about that money at all. What they care about is


    "This is mine!"


    Today, one of the manufacturers who delivered roasted whole sheep glared at the man who delivered fresh vegetables. The dead rabbit essence sent a pile of radish and cabbage, and wanted to take away the tea that grandma poured for him!


    Rabbit essence slowly finished a cup of tea, extremely enjoy to squint at him, "smelly sheep essence! Don''t you think it''s disrespectful to send your descendants to grandmothers'' table?! Bloody and shameless guy, you can''t drink grandmothers'' tea alone! "


    "You..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have assessed and the food you sent is good. We have decided to take it all!" Pangpang comes in time and interrupts their quarrel.


    Goat essence and rabbit essence quickly recovered with a respectful face, "thank you, thank you... That..."


    Rabbit essence carefully looked at ran Mu Xun, "Mu Mu anchor, the water here is delicious, and the tea seems to have a different flavor... I don''t know if I can take a bottle back?"


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a strange look. Thinking that someone had given her a cart of fresh vegetables and a lot of advertising money, he nodded, "good."


    He went over and filled a bucket of water for rabbit essence himself.


    Goat essence eyes a bright, there is this method!!


    He was a little annoyed to find that he didn''t bring a container to fill the water. He was very depressed. He was thinking about whether to go out and buy a bucket. He was also worried that later, ran Mutian would not fill the bucket himself and would let him take the bucket to the tap to pick it up


    In that case, the water is ordinary water, which is useless at all.


    The rabbit left happily with a bottle of ten kilogram water.


    Looking at the depressed expression of the man who brought her roast whole sheep, ran musian thought, "do you... Drink? I have some fruit wine here. How about taking some bottles back? "


    The fruit wine was brought by monkey essence yesterday. It was made by their own family. It was very delicious.


    But it''s not important. What''s important is that it was touched by grandma herself!!


    The goat spirit immediately opened his eyes and nodded.


    Ran found it interesting, so he took some bottles for him.


    Goat spirit left happily, waiting outside to laugh at him. Rabbit spirit looked at the wine in his hand, and his eyes were red with jealousy


    This kind of thing happens from time to time these days. It''s no wonder that Pangpang is used to it. Although she really doesn''t understand why all these advertisers are delivered to the door by the big boss in person, and there are even some well-known group owners. Moreover, the big boss who has nothing to do with the food industry also comes to see ran Mushan for promotion


    As long as ran Mu Xun gave them something, they would be very excited and take it back as carefully as holding a treasure

 Chapter 2104

    At the beginning, she tried to help and send some things, but later she found that the people she sent were not the same. She didn''t even want to carry them back. Only those sent by ran Mu Xun would be treasures


    Pangpang feels discriminated against, so he doesn''t give it away.


    Hum, anyway, as the agent of the Commission, as long as she is responsible for making money!


    Pangpang figured it out and no longer envied her. Anyway, ran Mu Xun is the anchor of her studio. Her popularity is because her studio is developing well. Making money for ran Mu Xun is her making money!


    So Pangpang became an emotionless work machine.


    Ramu is on fire. He is on fire.


    She is not popular because of her live broadcast. Her live broadcast is only popular on the platform of flying bird. In just one month, she has millions of fans and millions of Weibo fans, but that''s only limited to this platform.


    She was angry because of an anchor who was robbed of her attention.


    The anchor is also a food broadcaster. Previously, he and Pangpang Pang were two eaters of the bird platform. Pangpang Pang ate more, and animals ate more, or were attractive.


    Not only is the name of beast different from Pangpang, but her figure is also different from Pang Pang. She is very thin, beautiful and very popular with male audience.


    She doesn''t eat much. The reason why she is so popular is that she always likes to live in the middle of the night, and she likes to eat something suggestive. She is especially popular with male audiences. She has made a lot of money and received a lot of advertisements over the years.


    Her and Pangpang''s live broadcast has always been the first and second in the list of eating and broadcasting on the bird platform, but their advertisements are not in conflict, because Pangpang''s main promotion is the promotion of all kinds of food, while the promotion of beast''s main promotion is the promotion of sex and women''s clothing.


    There is something special about the relationship between chubby animals. Chubby doesn''t care about animals, and animals look down on chubby, but because there is no conflict in resources, they have been in peace.


    But now, Pangpang has an admiration.


    Ran Mu Xun''s appearance is not inferior to that of the beast at all. Although she wears normal clothes, her figure is not inferior to that of the beast at all. Moreover, although she doesn''t pretend to be sexual like the beast when she eats, she eats happily and contentedly. She looks as pure and lovely as the little girl next door. She also appeals to many male audiences, These days, many fans of the animal live studio have gone to ran mushian''s live studio. Even a local tyrant fan who has been living for many years has chosen to go to ran mushian''s live studio when they live at the same time


    The beast is angry.


    Therefore, she found someone to kill ran Mu Xun.


    First, she exposed Ran''s family background and said that she was born in an orphanage. Then, she introduced Ran''s popular way. She said that she appeared in Pangpang''s live studio on the first day, which was just a show with Pangpang. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that a girl she met accidentally during Pangpang Pang''s live broadcast became a member of her studio the next day? It was definitely agreed in advance. It was just a show for the audience.


    The most important thing is that the water army she found listed all the promotions that ran Mu had received in the past month


    "Chen''s food, Qijia Tangyuan, Nanyang fresh food, Gu''s Pastry..."


    Do not list out do not know, a list out, netizens were surprised to find that ran Mu Xun Live Room of the major advertisers are all major groups of food companies, and these food companies are 90% of this month''s new!


    The big guy behind this


    Mr. Chen of Chen''s jewelry, Mr. Gu of Gu''s real estate, Mr. Huang of Nanyang shipyard

 Chapter 2105

    Qijia Tangyuan was originally made of Tangyuan, but it was Qi Zong who took Tangyuan and other desserts to ran Mutian''s home!


    Then, it was revealed one after another that the leaders of the above dozens of groups had personally been to Pangpang and ran Mutian''s home, and each of them stayed in it for several hours before leaving!


    An orphan without any background, only 18 years old this year, is an anchor who can only eat


    But beautiful and in good shape


    The water army of beast is just a little guidance, netizens will automatically brain fill out.


    "This Mumu is a real bull. He has won so many big men!"


    "Tut Tut, can she bear it... I heard that she has to meet several big men in one day, and sometimes they come together..."


    "I''m only 18 years old. I haven''t read a book, and I can''t be so self loving! I think she''s pure and lovely when I see her eating. I didn''t expect those advertisements to come like this. Disgusting


    "Pangpang, are you pimping? Now I think Pangpang is also disgusting. She is only 18 years old. Maybe she doesn''t know anything, so she cheated her into doing this kind of thing... I heard that Pangpang Pang''s family is very rich, so I know so many rich men! "


    ¡­¡­


    The beast didn''t expect to have a surprise. Originally, he just wanted to be black and ran, but he didn''t expect everyone to hate Pangpang.


    She bought the hot search, because it involves the anchor and the big guys in various industries. The hot search exploded directly. Countless people began to pay attention to ran Mu Xun and Pangpang. Ran Mu Xun''s fans suddenly turned black, and there were a lot of scolding her.


    Pangpang and ran Mu Xun had a snack last night and went to bed in the early morning. Unexpectedly, they went on a hot search in the middle of the night. When they were still in bed, Pangpang was woken up by her mother''s lethal serial call. When they heard about this, they opened the microblog and bird platform, and looked at a bunch of ugly attacks below. Pang Pang was directly confused.


    After two years of live broadcast, Pangpang Pang knew that no one would believe her explanation. After all, even she wondered how those big men could like him so much. But she could see clearly that they only respected and even awed him, They didn''t even have a chance to touch ran Mu Xun''s finger!


    After thinking about it, Pangpang finds Li Jinjue for help.


    Her cousin is also a big brother, big brother''s business, want big brother to help solve!


    Moreover, her cousin is so wise and powerful that he must have a way to explain things clearly.


    "Cousin, you see, these people are too much!! You''ve been living with us all the time. You know, where is moxun that kind of person with deep intention? Cousin, please help me find a way to solve this problem. " Pangpang is really in a hurry. It''s because she pulls other people''s little girls to live broadcast. It''s also because she is greedy for other people''s advertising expenses. She only thinks that the product quality is good, so she takes them all. She doesn''t realize what''s wrong with so many big men coming to the door in person


    She was so careless that she didn''t expect to be caught.


    Li Jinjue looked at these remarks on the Internet, and his eyes flashed a chill.


    His ginseng doll, he did not hurt a point, these stupid netizens dare to scold her?!


    There are also those demons who deliver food to the door every day. They did not expect that they have a special status in human society. This kind of behavior may lead to other people''s misunderstanding

 Chapter 2106

    Pangpang Pang feels a chill and rubs his arms. What''s the matter? Did it suddenly get cold? But it''s sunny outside, isn''t it?


    Still in doubt, Li Jin Jue has quietly entered the house.


    "Cousin?"


    Pangpang has some silly eyes. He doesn''t care?


    Li Jin Jue seemed to know what she was in a hurry. He lightly dropped a word of "rest assured" and left without looking back.


    When ran Mu Xun just woke up, he knew about it from a young madman.


    Open micro blog, she some silly eyes, did not expect that this life just want to be a small net red, eat food, actually can also provoke people.


    "Let me see, how to deal with this..."


    Ran Mu Xun has a headache. This kind of thing is always the most difficult to explain, especially when it comes to so many big men. These big men can''t pay attention to the news of a little anchor like her, and they can''t jump out to clarify for her alone. Otherwise, they are not like big men from all walks of life.


    However, she also saw a long list of people''s names listed on the microblog and their popular science. Only then did she know that all the people who came to her during this period of time had different status. They were rich or expensive.


    It''s a bit of a problem, especially since it''s a moderately difficult task, and she can''t get help from a young madman.


    Do you want to visit them one by one and let them explain? I don''t know.


    "You don''t have to worry about the host, the strategic object will help you solve it." Said the little madman.


    "Well?"


    Ran murian was puzzled, and then he heard a knock on the door.


    When he opened the door, ran Mu Xun saw Li Jin Jue. Li Jin Jue looked at her in a suspender nightgown. He moved his eyes from her bright and clean face to her delicate neck, to her beautiful clavicle, and then slowly down


    Finally, she stopped on her bare white and clean feet.


    Her feet are white and tender, even silky and transparent. It doesn''t look like normal human feet, but it looks like a flawless jade... However, she is not human at all.


    Such a beautiful foot, I don''t know what it feels like to touch, what it feels like to eat?


    Li Jin Jue thought quietly.


    Ran Mu Xun just watched him sweep his whole body and burn his ears. She had the illusion that he was just looking at himself and evaluating which part of his body was the best to eat and from which part of his mouth was good


    "Host, it''s not necessarily an illusion." The little madman laughed.


    "Shut up."


    Ran Mu Xun tried his best to suppress the uneasiness in his heart. He coughed and looked at Li Jin Jue as calmly as he could: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well."


    Li Jin Jue nodded, and then entered her room without hesitation. Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    She didn''t step back, so Li Jinjue stepped in and stood close to her. Her clothes touched him gently. If there was nothing, she felt itchy, not only in her body, but also in her heart


    Ran murian swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    Li Jin Jue chuckled and raised her chin. "Little ginseng doll, are you so afraid of me? If you''re afraid of me, why don''t you run away? "


    This is equivalent to the sheep automatically sending herself to the snake nest


    If he doesn''t eat, he''s sorry for her.


    His chest seemed to vibrate when his laughter started from the top of his head. She felt that she could even hear the heartbeat, but it was not his, it was her.

 Chapter 2107

    She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she felt his danger, but at the moment she couldn''t move, couldn''t stop him, and didn''t want to stop him.


    "What do you... Want to do?" Ran Mu Xun didn''t notice that her voice was shaking.


    The man in front of her lowered his eyelashes and looked at her shivering but pretending to be calm. He thought it was very interesting. He raised her chin and said, "I want to..."


    His voice was hoarse and seductive.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled, his eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t avoid it.


    Li Jin Jue looked at her. He was so close to her, but this silly ginseng doll didn''t mean to avoid it at all


    His mood suddenly became extremely happy, and then, without hesitation, he bent over and swallowed her breath.


    Unexpected and expected.


    Ran Mu Xun breathed along with his swallowing in confusion. He felt that his feet were a little weak. But the next second, his hand around her waist, and the door behind her was closed. She leaned against the door, her eyelashes trembling


    With a click, she heard the sound of the camera.


    Ran Mu Xun flashed, looking at the


    Mobile phone


    And they''re on the screen.


    The man above is tall and strong. With one hand, he puts the girl''s waist into his arms. Their bodies are close together, just like their lips. There is no gap between them


    What''s more, the girl''s face is red and her ears are red, but she is obviously completely immersed in it, even a little shy and at a loss


    From this picture, no one will think that they are not a couple in love!


    Li Jinjue let her go, calmly enjoyed the photos on his mobile phone, and said: "it''s a good shot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s lips were slightly swollen, his eyes were moist, and he didn''t wake up completely. He just stared at him.


    He took pictures like this


    What are you doing?


    It''s not going to be when you''re free, is it? Ah, what a pervert


    However, she didn''t reject it at all, but she was a little embarrassed.


    He is so overbearing in this world. She has lived here for a month. In this month, apart from occasionally staring at her with the terrible eyes that he wanted to eat her, he occasionally teased her intentionally or unconsciously with his fat behind his back


    But he didn''t really do anything to her, and he didn''t show any favor to her. Then, he just


    So


    She looked back at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    Li Jin Jue chuckled and rubbed her head. "Be good, if you don''t listen... Eat you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked into his eyes and felt that there was a fire beating inside. She didn''t understand what he meant by "eat".


    She gritted her teeth. "I''m not a kid anymore!"


    Don''t always touch her head, and don''t make her "good" again!


    Smelling speech, Li Jin Jue just glanced at her, and then nodded, "it''s not a child indeed."


    "You..."


    "Children can''t do what they just did."


    He laughed in a low voice, "so, don''t worry, I know better than anyone, you are not a child..."


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word.


    Then, she watched him bow his head, hit something on the mobile phone, blinked, and suddenly realized what he was doing


    With wide eyes, ran Mu Xun rushed forward and snatched Li Jin Jue''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 2108

    Li Jin Jue picked an eyebrow, didn''t refuse the soft jade Wen Xiang who threw herself into his arms. He took her to his thigh with one hand and sat down on the sofa behind him.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t realize what she had done. She grabbed the mobile phone and suddenly fell into darkness.


    I saw a picture on Weibo, @ she was just the picture he took of them kissing!


    She has always been the number one in hot search. This photo will appear when you search her name. As soon as her netizens see this kind of hot content, they are very excited


    "You see, there''s another one! This woman is really disgusting. Previously, you said that if you didn''t take photos, there would be no evidence. Now the photos are coming! "


    "Er... I don''t know why. I don''t think this photo looks like the hidden rules of the Internet. Instead, it looks like a couple in love?"


    "Well... My focus seems to be a little different. Don''t you think... This man is very young and handsome? You don''t need to be with a woman like this


    "I want to know all the information about this little brother in three minutes!"


    "To be frank... If the hidden rules can reach such a high-quality man, I, I, I and I will!"


    "I don''t know why. I think they are a good match..."


    "Doesn''t this man know her black stuff? It''s a self explosion... "


    Yes, self explosion.


    This number has just been registered by Li Jinjue. It uses the name "Li Jinjue" directly and has been authenticated.


    "Is it my illusion? I think the name Li Jinjue is very familiar... "


    "Li Jin Jue... Can''t you?! It''s like... It''s like the name of our president?! What''s more, the man in this picture... Seems to be the same as our President.... "


    "That... I found that Mr. Li has just been certified. He is the president of Mr. Li!"


    "Ah, Mr. Li, why do you want to get involved with such a woman like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ran didn''t care about the comments of netizens. She only saw two words on the microblog¡ª¡ª


    Li Jinjue: mine¡¾ [picture]


    His


    She raised her eyes and trembled at the calm eyes of Li Jinjue


    "Host, I don''t think you need to attack the target... Now the target will attack itself automatically, and then you by the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun ignored the little madman and looked at Li Jin Jue. He had a lot to say, but the next second, her door was kicked open!


    Pangpang rushes in. Seeing their appearance, Pang Pang stares at Li Jinjue in disbelief


    "Cousin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"!!! I believe you so much that I don''t think you are interested in girls at all, and I don''t doubt that you should live with Mu Xun... I didn''t expect that you should do such a thing! "


    Pangpang Pang feels that she has mistaken her cousin!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    Li Jin Jue took a look at Pangpang Pang, raised his eyebrows, and held ran Mu Xun''s waist more tightly, with a self-confident look


    "Men and women love each other. Do you have any opinions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This tone is clearly to say: refuse to hold!


    Pangpang stares at Li Jinjue and dares to be angry.


    She looked at ran Mu Xun and felt guilty. "I''m sorry, Mu Xun. I didn''t know my cousin was such a man with a face and a heart! He didn''t even let you... Even a young adult girl go! It''s better than animals! "


    What''s worse than animals?


    Li Jin Jue picked eyebrows, "do you need me to show you animals?"

 Chapter 2109

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Pangpang thinks it''s over. She understands this sentence


    His face turned blue and red, and Pangpang Pang ran away with him.


    Li Jin Jue doesn''t care. He calmly opens his microblog, looks at the increasing comments below, and chuckles


    I see


    He always wondered why he didn''t eat her. After all, as a dragon about to turn into shape, he could turn from snake to dragon as long as he ate ran Mutian or even took a few bites. Maybe he could become a real dragon in the future and wander away from the rules of the world


    But what''s the point of being a real dragon?


    The world is so boring. It''s not much fun for him to live too long


    But now it''s different.


    Because he has a lovely ginseng doll, life seems to become interesting because of her.


    I didn''t want to take her so soon. After all, it''s very interesting to see her carefully trying not to be found by him, and blushing with him, but


    Li Jinjue looked at the comments on the Internet and his eyes became cold


    His ginseng doll, is not these people want to bully can bully! Only he can bully her!


    Li Jinjue makes a phone call. At that end, the bird platform is directly acquired. Then the beast is told to terminate her contract. The beast is shocked. Now that she is really popular, the bird wants to terminate her contract?!


    Are they crazy!


    Angry, beast directly sent a micro blog: "I just received the notice of termination from bird, I want to say, someone is really powerful, even the top management of bird won it? I''m dirty, and I think others are dirty too. When something wrong is exposed, I suspect that I did it and come to revenge me... Ha ha, I don''t want to stay on this platform where the boss and the company are not separated! "


    The microblog of beast directly caused the climax of netizens. More and more of her fans attacked ran mushian. Beast was proud and called her rich second generation fans to cry. Unexpectedly, the tone of her rich second generation fans suddenly changed.


    "You really bought the hot search?! Do you have an affair with the top management of flying fish company at home? "


    "What... What?" Beast was stunned, but her tone was a little alarmed, because she did buy the hot search, and she really had a more friendly relationship with the top management of flying fish. Even flying fish was spending a lot of money on her recently, which was also the price raised by the top management for her.


    "Go to the microblog and see for yourself!" Rich second generation fans hung up coldly.


    Beast heart flurried up micro blog, go up to find their micro blog exploded, and she also on the hot search.


    Key words such as "beast down", "beast hidden rules" are also directly on the hot search. When the beast opens one of the hot search, it''s suddenly dark.


    She and her best friend planned to use this indelible way, and her chat record was also exposed, as well as the bank''s transaction information, which could not be refuted in black and white.


    Then, there is an intimate video of her and flying fish, and more than one!


    In addition to the top management of Feiyu, there are also people who exposed her and other second-generation rich and high-level enterprises'' housing records. Different from when she bought the water army, Hern murxun, the exposure of her is full of pictures and truth, which is much more credible than those black materials of Hern murxun. The beast looks at her micro blog comments and private messages, and all he does is scold her. He just feels that there is nothing in front of her


    It''s over, she''s completely ove

 Chapter 2110

    Her fans who attacked ran Mu Xun and pangpangpang desperately for the sake of beasts did not expect that she was such a person and began to rebound.


    Those who have been cheated even try their best to blackmail her. Even the high-level people who have dived into her flying fish platform directly blackmail her and refuse to answer her phone. The second generation of rich fans who hold her in their hands don''t pay any attention to her. The only way to deal with her is to change her attitude. The tone of speaking to her becomes frivolous, and even suggests that she can help her deal with it, as long as she pays a certain price


    The beast gnaws its teeth. It was just about to agree. Unexpectedly, after she agreed, the rich second generation fans turned back and said that they didn''t want to offend the wrong people.


    Beast heart has a bad feeling, open micro blog, a look at hot search, she directly confused.


    See before she used to black ran Mu to search to list of those big guys, unexpectedly one by one all come out to clarify!


    Zhang''s desserts: "only said I sneaked my grandparents?! Shut up, everyone. If you piss off my grandparents, I''ll raise the price on the whole line! "


    Real estate: "I solemnly declare that the relationship between me and ran Mutian is that between the elder and the younger. I have always respected ran Mutian and President Li very much."


    Chen''s delicacies: "sorry, I dare not miss my grandparents. Don''t black me! If my grandparents are angry and won''t let me drink the tea she made, ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    There are at least 30 bigwigs in her list of materials, and these 30 or so bigwigs have jumped out. Those who have microblog directly use microblog to explain, or use the company''s official microblog to clarify directly. Those who have no microblog directly register microblog. Even Mr. Chen, who is nearly 80 years old, has caught up with the popularity and angrily accuses some people of unscrupulously blackmailing him for popularity, Stir up the relationship between him and ran Mu Xun


    One or two big guys clarified that netizens may not believe it, but now they are the big guys, and there are even those who are not on the list. Moreover, these big guys mentioned ran Mu Xun one by one in a respectful tone, and they are afraid of being hated by ran Mu Xun.


    If, according to the previous black sources, ran Mutian was just an orphanage born 18 Line Internet celebrity, these big men did not need to pay attention to this kind of scandal, but they not only paid attention to it, but also seriously said that they had sent a lawyer letter to the beast and the water army leaders, which made them very scared and quickly deleted the original microblog, He tried to say good things about ran, and even went to the studio where he was not on the air at all to apologize and brush gifts with her


    As a result, ran Mu Xun''s live studio was ranked first in the whole platform when there was no live broadcast, which was the first time since the establishment of bird platform.


    On the microblog, dozens of big men have clarified things for ran mushian, which has made her completely dominate the hot search. Now, we have no doubt whether these big men have an affair with ran mushian. What they doubt is, what is the sacred nature of ran mushian and how can they make them like this?


    "I think that with so many big men, ran Mu Xun is definitely not just an orphan without background as he said on the Internet..."


    "Well, you can tell from her appearance that no orphan has been raised so well since childhood? It''s white and tender. I envy the skin! "


    "Yes! What''s more, how can an orphan eat so much and know so much? When you see her live broadcast, the dining etiquette has never been missed, and it''s very elegant. It''s not like an orphan at all, but like a young lady raised from childhood. "

 Chapter 2111

    "Well, I also think that ran Mu Xun is probably a lady of a rich family. And this rich family may not be the kind of rich family we can imagine. Maybe it''s not the richest man. But the family is very powerful. That''s why so many big men are sent to speak for her. Maybe they want to please her."


    Although this fan didn''t guess right, ran Mutian is really an orphan, but her saying "want to please her" is not wrong. Those big men went to ran Mutian with all kinds of delicious food in order to please her and get something from her


    "Ah, I just went to check the information of general manager Li. Is he so powerful..."


    "Mr. Li, who started his own business at a young age, is a technology-based one. In a few years, he almost monopolized the whole industry. The big guys in other industries need to use his technology, so they have to please him."


    "And it''s said that Mr. Li is also from a famous family. He''s a real kind of old imperial family. His old family often appears in the news..."


    "Is it difficult for ran Mu Xun to have so many big men to speak for her


    "Not necessarily. Although the Li family is powerful, it''s impossible for so many big men to listen to them. So it''s estimated that there are other reasons."


    "Judging from what you guys said, it seems that you are more concerned about ran Mu Xun himself. Now I am more and more curious about ran Mu Xun. What kind of person is she, what kind of background she has, and how can she come here to make food?"


    "There is a saying that when the anchor of Momo is doing the food broadcast, it really makes people have appetite. Before I lost weight, I got anorexia. I didn''t feel much when I watched other food broadcasts. I was cured by the food broadcast of Momo. I gained three kilograms a month. It''s so touching!"


    "Wu Wu Wu, don''t mention it, I gained five kilograms... Because as soon as Mu Mu ate, I was hungry, and then I immediately ordered takeout, and then, there was no then..."


    "It''s tears when you say it..."


    "So, the anchor of Mumu is really with Li Jinjue, isn''t it? Those big guys are all fake. Is Mr. Li coming out to clarify for his girlfriend and declare his sovereignty by the way? "


    "I''m lovelorn..."


    "Ah, Mr. Li''s family has also opened a microblog, and they all welcome Mr. ran. It''s reasonable to say that girls of such birth will not be opposed by rich families? I''m still waiting to see Mr. Li''s mother take the check and ask ran mushian to leave her son! "


    "Well... Now I think what you guessed earlier may be right. Ran Mu Xun is definitely from a different family. Otherwise, how could the Li family accept her so easily? Ran must be a low-key young lady in a big family


    ¡­¡­


    Ran didn''t know. Within a few hours, her black materials were completely clarified. What''s more, she had become a mysterious young lady in the eyes of netizens.


    She just looked awkwardly at the enthusiastic Li Zong''s mother in front of her


    Mrs. Li looked at ran Mu Xun with a smile. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Looking at this small face, she must feel very good


    She was about to reach out and feel it when her son''s cold eyes made her shrink back.


    "Tut, if you have a daughter-in-law, you have no mother... You can''t touch it. It''s really..."


    Mrs. Li make complaints about it, and Li Jinjue keep cool.


    He hasn''t had a girlfriend for so many years, and because of his special blood relationship, his mother has been worried about whether he plans to live alone for life, or just like a few elders in the family, he only wants to practice, and has no interest in love

 Chapter 2112

    So now there is a girl, who is still young and beautiful, very close to the eyes of her elders. Where can she find fault, it''s too late to be satisfied.


    "Mu Xun is 18 years old. It seems that Jin Jue has been single for so many years just to wait for you to grow up and fall in love with you!" Mrs. Li said with a smile: "come on, have a taste of the snacks made by my aunt!"


    Ran Mu Xun began to eat obediently. Mrs. Li had seen her in the live broadcast before. Now she was more satisfied with the live broadcast of Ran Mu Xun''s eating. She liked what she could eat. She was most annoyed at the young ladies who had to cut into several pieces of meat to eat slowly.


    What did ran Mu Xun think? How did she like it? Even if her son didn''t like ran Mu Xun, she wanted to do something for her daughter. Feeding her was just like feeding her cat. It was very interesting.


    Li Jinjue sat beside him and drank tea calmly. He didn''t mind his mother treating ran mushian as his future daughter-in-law.


    Pang Pang looks at Li Jin Jue with a look of grief and indignation. She lowers her voice


    "Animals!"


    Li Jin Jue turned a deaf ear.


    "Muxun is only 18 years old! Just grown up!! Are you human? "


    Fortunately, she felt that her cousin was not interested in girls at all. She didn''t worry about what Li Jinjue would do to ran Mutian. She even inadvertently gave him an opportunity to seduce ran Mutian. Now she thinks about it, Pangpang Pang thinks that she really is


    I''m sorry, little girl.


    Although her cousin is excellent, she has to admit that her cousin is really a crazy and eccentric person... Ran Mu Xun is such a simple and lovely little girl


    It''s just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth!!


    Pangpang thought bitterly, but


    Looking back at the pictures I saw earlier, and ran Mu Xun''s red and swollen lips at that time


    Think about it again. Now everyone on Weibo has decided that ran Mutian is with Li Jinjue. Everything has become a fact. It seems that she can''t stop it


    Pangpang sighed and said, "cousin, don''t forget that moxun is my studio employee and my sister. If you dare to defeat her, I''ll chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    She? After him?


    Li Jin Jue picked his eyebrows and didn''t even bother to hum. He obviously didn''t take it seriously. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do.


    Mrs. Li lived here directly. Pangpang Pang was worried that ran Mu Xun would be uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, she looked very natural. It seemed that she didn''t have the uneasiness that an ugly daughter-in-law felt when she saw her in-law. However, Mu Xun is so beautiful and lovely that she doesn''t need to worry about these problems. Her aunt and uncle-in-law will definitely like her.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun was very happy. Mrs. Li would stay. If she stayed, she would not have to deal with Li Jin Jue


    As long as there are only two of them, someone will look at her with the eyes that seem to swallow her alive. Moreover, now he has broken the window paper between them, and he is even more unscrupulous and dare to do anything


    Before Mrs. Li came here, she would be pulled to some strange corner by someone from time to time, and she would be eaten up with tofu. Moreover, he would even eat her tofu, and he always deliberately scared her, saying that she was sweet, fragrant, biting her here, biting her there. He would pick up the part of her body that she had a good mouth, and then he would eat her!


    She couldn''t stand his bad taste.

 Chapter 2113

    It''s not that Li Jin Jue didn''t have the guts. It''s really that the day after she came, she almost pulled her to do all kinds of things except sleeping time.


    After a while, I took her to the shopping mall outside. She was like a nouveau riche. All kinds of famous brand clothes, shoes and bags were piled up in her room like free money. I specially asked someone to redesign the room next to her and turn it into a cloakroom. Now that cloakroom is completely full.


    After a while, I took her to all kinds of food stores for dinner. I watched her do the food broadcast. I happily said that I had an appetite, and then I ate more bowls.


    Even at home, we should also pull her to dress up like a doll, when we go to square dancing, when we go to tea and play Tai Chi in the morning


    During this time, ran Mu Xun finally witnessed how enthusiastic and energetic Li Jin Jue was.


    She also enjoyed it, especially when she saw that Li Jinjue had no chance to get close to her.


    But she was happy now. Mrs. Li only stayed for a week and then went back to the imperial capital. As soon as she left, ran Mu Xun felt the familiar hot eyes


    After swallowing, ran mushian rushed upstairs, quickly locked the room and wiped the sweat off his forehead. Ran breathed a sigh of relief. However, as soon as she turned around, she saw Li Jinjue standing behind her!


    "You..."


    How did he come in?!


    "Host, are you stupid? The target of strategy is not human..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she''s stupid.


    Used to be an ordinary human, she also forgot that she is not a human


    Li Jin Jue approached her slowly, and ran Mu Xun stepped back subconsciously. Her back was against the cold wall behind her. There was no way to retreat


    "These days, you are very happy..."


    "I..." ran Mu Xun couldn''t refute, because she was really happy and schadenfreude.


    "But I''m not angry." He said.


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at him in surprise.


    Li Jin Jue continued slowly, "after all, before execution, the prisoners also need to be fed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Execution


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and he swallowed hard.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''m not delicious. Besides, don''t you see the end of other demons? If you eat me, you''ll explode and die! " She tried to persuade him.


    "Well, I know. So, I''ll eat it bit by bit... Don''t worry. "


    Li Jinjue looked at her twinkling eyes, her trembling eyelashes like two small brushes, which made his heart itch. He raised her chin and raised the corner of his mouth. "Let me see, is it better to start from here or from here..."


    He grinned. At that moment, ran Mu Xun swore that she saw his clothes stretching! What''s more, the sharp teeth are still shining with cold light!


    Her body trembled instinctively.


    "Well, the meat on the face is very elastic, soft and fragrant... It must taste good!" As he spoke, he leaned over and bit her fleshy left cheek.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was suddenly wrinkled.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really bite it, just licked it gently, then released it, and chuckled, "ah, no... if you bite your face, the blood is all over your face, and the picture is too bloody. If you continue to eat next time, it will affect your appetite!"


    Then, he moved to her neck, another bite!


    Ran Mu Xun felt his blood vessels under his teeth.

 Chapter 2114

    What''s more, her neck is too sensitive. Just being bitten like this, it turns red, and her feet are a little weak


    "Well, the neck is not good. If you bite the blood vessel and you die, it''s hard to keep it."


    He was serious, as if he was really thinking about how to preserve her food.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was biting her lower lip. She didn''t like her passive situation. He was obviously teasing her. He didn''t really mean to hurt her


    After thinking about it, ran Mu Xun held out his hand and pressed it on Li Jin Jue''s chest without hesitation. Li Jin Jue was stunned. He looked down at her white and tender hand with deep eyes. He grasped her hand and put it on his mouth. "You mean, let me eat it first, don''t you?"


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him, took a deep breath, tried to resist the fear of this physical instinct, and said, "no, I mean... Why do you eat me, not me?"


    "You want to eat me?" Li Jin Jue seemed to hear something funny, and his chest was shaking with laughter.


    "Is that funny?"


    Ran Mu Xun was unwilling to bite his lower lip. The world instinctively feared him, the only one who could eat her ginseng doll, because of his body. When he approached, she always instinctively counseled and wanted to retreat


    But she didn''t want to be teased by him any more.


    So she squinted and raised her head. Her lips were less than one centimeter away from him. Her voice was soft and sweet


    "Do you want to try?"


    Li Jinjue raised his eyebrows. He thought that she was really interesting. Her small face in front of her looked very cute, which made people want to poke


    He laughed. "Good."


    Then, he felt that he had been afraid of his ginseng doll in front of him. The whole ginseng was completely different. She stretched out her hands, pulled out his collar, took him to the bedside and pushed him directly


    Li Jin Jue''s eyes flashed and he lay flat and let her do whatever she wanted


    The next day Pangpang got up and went to Gu Qingyu. She just found a famous breakfast shop and wanted to find ran mushian to live to see if it was as delicious as everyone said. Unexpectedly, ran mushian was not in the room at all.


    "Wake up so early? Did you go for a morning run


    Pangpang was a little puzzled. Then she saw that her cousin came out of his room almost carefully and closed the door carefully without making a sound


    Pangpang stares at him in disbelief.


    "Cousin, don''t tell me that Mumu is in your room..."


    Li Jin Jue''s hair was a little messy, but his face looked like he had never seen before. He was fresh and fresh, and he had never seen before


    He looked at Pangpang and pointed out: "Shh... She just fell asleep. Don''t wake her up."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Pangpang opened his eyes and rushed forward, "Li Jinjue, you beast!! I''ll fight with you! "


    Then she was picked up by Li Jinjue and thrown downstairs.


    Ten minutes later, Pangpang dares to eat her cousin''s luxury breakfast in a five-star hotel. She grits her teeth and says, "don''t think you can bribe me if you give me something to eat! You beast!! I''ve only been gone for a day, and you''re going to give me a little girl.... "


    Li Jin Jue turned a deaf ear and took a sip of soybean milk slowly. He felt that his cousin was too noisy. What could he do to make her move out, or to turn his little ginseng doll to a place where there were only two of them?


    Well, at present, it seems that it''s difficult for ran Mu Xun to move out. She won''t agree and Pang Pang will stop him.

 Chapter 2115

    Then, we have to let Pangpang move out.


    Li Jin Jue smiles, takes out a key and puts it in front of Pangpang Pang.


    Pangpang squinted and squinted, "what? You want to bribe me? I tell you, it''s no use! "


    She is not short of money and house. She is very rare of him! Hum.


    Li Jin Jue smiles and says, "this is my house in leisurely villa. Next door is the house where the movie emperor Gong Mingyuan lives."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pangpang, who has been fond of Gong Mingyuan for eight years, stares at the key in front of him and can''t say no.


    But wait


    "You mean, I''ll move out so you can get your hands on the poor employees in my studio?"


    Li Jin Jue calmly said: "you can also not go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    What should I do? Best friend and idol, how should she choose?!


    Pangpang is in a dilemma.


    Li Jinjue looked at her and laughed happily


    Ran Mu Xun was awakened by hunger.


    Fortunately, this body is not a human... Well, it''s a ginseng doll, and it has a lot of spiritual power to repair. Therefore, even if she is tossed by a certain animal for a night, she will still be alive the next day, that is, she is hungry and can''t walk.


    "Awake?"


    Someone came up with a magnetic voice.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and thought of someone''s unconsciousness yesterday. He really didn''t care about him.


    Li Jin Jue was quite clear what she needed. He came over with a smile and put his hand behind her leaning on the pillow. He said with a smile, "all kinds of delicious food are ready downstairs. It''s still hot. I''ll hold you down."


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t refuse. Even if she wanted to, her stomach couldn''t refuse.


    When he took Li Jin Jue downstairs and ate half full with satisfaction, ran Mu Xun found out that Li Jin Jue in this world was probably a human being. He had lived in this world for a long time. Although he had few words, he was so dark that he could see through her seven inches at a glance and find her weakness. One thing or a few words could easily relieve her.


    Even the food is so delicious.


    In the live broadcast room, her fans were frantically painting the barrage. After the last blackout, the beast was terminated and accused, and faced with high liquidated damages. Only a few pursuers dared to accept her. The beast had no choice but to make money with a media wife who could be her father''s age. However, because the wife of the media boss found out, the wife took her mobile phone to live broadcast a play, Her reputation has been completely destroyed, let alone go back to her old career. She will be tossed about by the wife and her sisters of the media teacher wherever she goes. She can''t even find a normal job, so she can only go back to her hometown in debt.


    However, because of clarifying the black materials and the opinions of the leaders from all walks of life, ran Mu Xun has successfully become a mysterious and low-key young lady in everyone''s eyes, and has gained more fans.


    Now there are millions of netizens watching her live.


    "Am I wrong? There''s breakfast in the back, right? Emmm... So the anchor just got up? It''s 3:30 in the afternoon, isn''t it? What did you do last night to get up so late? "


    "Don''t ask, asking is staying up late playing games!"


    "Don''t ask, ask is to stay up late to steal chicken!"


    "Emmm... Is the anchor wearing pajamas? Tut Tut, I seem to know something. "


    "Isn''t it strange to wear pajamas? Now if we don''t go out, we don''t bother to dress up formally at home. "

 Chapter 2116

    "But she''s the anchor? Isn''t the anchor supposed to be beautiful all the time, even when he just gets up, he is also fully armed and wearing full makeup? "


    "Ha ha, I know you are all new people! Our Mu Mu anchor is an unusual anchor. She and Pangpang often live without makeup! Without him, good skin


    "What?! She has such good skin, and she doesn''t open the filter, so she doesn''t have makeup?! I don''t believe it! "


    "The anchor does not make up, the skin is more beautiful than my full make-up. I''m so impressed!"


    "Wait, the anchor''s clavicle... Seems to have strawberries?"


    "Ah, so is it true that the goddess and Li always fall in love?"?! I''m lovelorn! "


    "Ah, I''m lovelorn too..."


    "But the goddess and Li are always a good match..."


    "I''ve joined Jin Ran''s CP fan group!"


    "Fan group punch in + 1..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun accidentally raised his head and saw the content of her clavicle, which was choked directly.


    "Be careful... Nobody''s grabbing you."


    A big slender hand appeared in front of the screen, and the audience in the live room were frantically brushing the bullet screen:


    "My God, my God!! Real hammer!! They must have lived together last night


    "Mr. Li''s hands are so beautiful! Lick the screen... "


    "Ah, let''s see Mr. Li''s face. I can only see the photos of him kissing and hugging last time on the Internet, and a group photo of dozens of people. I can''t see his face at all!"


    "Yes, a good-looking person like Mr. Li lives to purify our eyeballs and contribute to the whole mankind. He must show his face!"


    "Anchor let your boyfriend out, we want to see Mr. Li!"


    A bunch of people who swipe the screen are all cue Li Jin Jue''s. ran Mu Xun squints and looks at the man next to him. Sure enough, he attracts bees and butterflies in every world! Even if you don''t have a face, you can attract many fans with one side face


    Hum, is her man that these netizens can lick? Not across the screen!


    So, "..."


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the man in front of him. After thinking, he nodded decisively: "yes!"


    He''s her. Those netizens won''t even have a chance to have a look!


    Li Jin Jue was sealed obediently. The process was extremely long. In the middle of the way, he even turned back on the guest oriented, which made ran Mu Xun almost gasp


    When it was over, ran Mu Xun picked up his cell phone and suddenly realized


    My God, she just put her cell phone on the table. Although she didn''t take any pictures of what they just did, their voice was broadcast live!


    "Tut Tut, you are mine! The anchor is so aggressive... "


    "Mr. Li is also unexpected and obedient. Now I believe those inferences on the Internet. Ran Mu Xun must be the daughter of a big family. Otherwise, how could a person with such status as Mr. Li be so good in front of her?"


    "Wow!! It''s so sweet... "


    "Dang, Zhong, FA, Tang!! I have such welfare on my first day as a CP fan, isn''t it so happy? "

 Chapter 2117

    "No, it''s not sugar in public, it''s just sugar in public!! Help! I''m going to gain ten pounds! "


    "Tut, it''s not enough for a single dog to be abused. I have to be stuffed with sugar. Am I losing weight?"


    "Tut, how fierce is the seal? I can still hear the sound of saliva..."


    "It''s full of pictures..."


    "I''m sorry, did I just hear the sound of the chair moving, so in what position are they doing this sacred and serious task of stamping?"


    "I''ve made up 100000 words in my head with little sweet words with color..."


    "Don''t go upstairs, leave the net disk!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the barrage, and then saw that the barrage was extremely excited because of her reappearance, even brushing wildly:


    "Anchor, your lips are swollen!! Is it hot? "


    "Haha, is general manager Li''s nickname spicy?"


    "Well, there''s no problem with logic. President Li just said," if you eat me, you have to be responsible for me. "Tut Tut, anchor, we are all witnesses. We have to admit it after eating!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun turned off the live broadcast, covered his face, and had no face to see anyone.


    The culprit who made her like this looked at her calmly, "full?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What to eat!!


    She''s going to be full of gas now


    Ran Mutian was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    Unexpectedly, she did not answer, so someone came to a conclusion and said thoughtfully: "it seems that I am full..."


    Then she felt the temperature he was familiar with


    Li Jin Jue hugged her from behind and put her in his arms. Ran Mu Xun looked at him and saw someone weigh her thoughtfully as an object. It seemed to confirm that her weight had really increased. He nodded and said:


    "Well, it seems that I''m really full and heavier... When you''re full, it''s my turn."


    It''s the turn of


    What happened to him??


    He... What''s his turn? Isn''t he full already?!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s protest has been speechless, because someone has already begun to "eat", and her food has no chance to resist


    After a week, little tiger Chen can finally absorbed the spiritual power in his body and began to learn to practice. The more he began to practice, the more dissatisfied he was, because compared with the feeling of practicing after drinking the tea that ran Mu Xun poured that day, the practice of lacking spiritual power was not cultivation at all!


    So, Chen can ran to ran murian again in silence.


    But he couldn''t get in at all.


    Since the previous big men sent all kinds of delicious food one after another, which led to Ran''s being killed, Pangpang no longer helped ran to accept the advertisement. During this period, all the food that ran ate was from Li Jinjue. As a very picky dragon, the food that Li Jinjue got was no worse than the food that those big men tried their best to find. Therefore, ran didn''t feel any change, Even because you don''t have to advertise, you have a better time.


    Li Jin Jue is also very happy. He has always been possessive. When he thought ran Mu Xun was funny, he just didn''t allow other people to touch her or bully her. But now, she is his. Li Jin Jue doesn''t even want her to see other people.


    So, when he was happy, everyone was depressed.


    They could get some spiritual power by mixing tea with food or by giving other gifts. But Li Jinjue doesn''t let them see him now. It''s hard for them to go from extravagance to frugality. They have enjoyed a life full of spiritual power. How can they go back to the state of lacking spiritual power in the past?

 Chapter 2118

    Therefore, all the bigwigs have been trying to find a way to get closer to ran Mutian during this period. However, because of someone''s inability to restrain himself, ran Mutian sometimes doesn''t even have time for live broadcast, so he is making up his mind, let alone meeting them


    The bigwigs are very distressed and resentful.


    Among them, Chen can is the most resentful. However, young people have more ideas. He believes that if he wants to go to ramxun''s side, he will not look forward and backward like those old men who have lived for some years. Chen can directly turns into a little tiger and goes to ramxun''s yard!


    Since Li Jin Jue doesn''t let people in, he''s not a human being. Can he always go in?


    Chen can''s luck is good. Li Jinjue happens to have something to go out on that day, and Pangpang''s favorite movie star also happens to go to work. There is no idol. Pangpang Pang runs back to see if her employees have been wiped clean by her cousin. Then, he sees Chen can who has become a little tiger.


    As soon as Pangpang''s eyes brightened, he picked him up and said, "Wow, it''s so cute ~"


    Chen can wriggles uneasily in her arms, trying to break free, but when Pangpang Pang carries him directly into the room, he doesn''t struggle.


    Here are all traces of Ran Mu Xun''s life, full of aura, just too happy!


    Little tiger Chen can happily breathes the air full of aura. When he sees ran Mu Xun coming down from upstairs, Pangpang sees her and says with a smile, "it''s good. It looks very moist, and it''s not thin, so I''m relieved."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and said, "go away, those who abandon me for men are not qualified to speak!"


    The reason why she was angry was that when the three people lived together, someone would at least restrain themselves, but now Pangpang moved out for her idol. There were only her and Li Jinjue in the whole villa. Of course, Li Jinjue was so indulgent, even the sofa Pangpang Pang is sitting on now


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were red, and he bit his lower lip.


    Pangpang Pang felt guilty. She did forget her friends when she saw her sex, but it was the God of men. She lived next to the God of men these days, so she could meet him occasionally. Even once, she made a lot of food when she was cooking. The fragrance attracted the God of men. She shared her food with the God of men, Because the movie had to lose weight, the man who had been eating salad for a day stole a little, and immediately had two secrets with her


    For fans, what''s more exciting than being able to feed the God and have a little secret with him?


    Moreover, in order to meet the male god, she changed her former laziness and began to run in the morning. During this time, she lost a lot of fat


    So, it''s beneficial and harmless for her to go out to live. The only one who''s sorry is probably ran Mu Xun


    But, cough, I''m not really sorry. Isn''t her little sister well nourished? Even his figure has become better. If there was a little flesh in the past, now ran Mu Xun has a devil''s figure, protruding forward and backward. This is probably due to a lot of exercise


    "Oh, I''ve come to see you? Look, I have a lovely kitten! This is as like as two peas in a legendary tiger cat. It''s just like a tiger, but it''s very good. I don''t know who''s a kitten who ran to our house... Do you want to hold it? " Pangpang quickly changed the subject.

 Chapter 2119

    Little cat?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the little tiger in her arms and drew his mouth.


    In order to prevent her only friend from being hurt by the little tiger in her arms, ran Mutian takes over the little tiger without expression. Chen can feels extremely happy. A huge spiritual force rushes into his body. He almost doesn''t control himself, and his body almost becomes bigger. Fortunately, he temporarily controls himself.


    Although it''s a little tiger, Chen can is as good as a cat. Ran even thinks that if she can''t find the owner at that time, she can leave the little tiger.


    However, Li Jinjue came back that night. When he saw the tiger in ran Mu Xun''s arms, he squinted, picked him up and threw him out!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "What are you doing?"


    Li Jin Jue said dangerously, "what are you doing? Holding an adult demon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless, demon?? Adult??


    "Besides, it''s an adult male demon!" He raised her chin in a dangerous tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ding! The system prompts that the blackening value of the target is + 5, and the current blackening value is 95. "


    Ran Mu Xun immediately swallowed his saliva, "that... I just regard it as an ordinary pet."


    She felt guilty. "You see, I usually broadcast it live. I have a lot of leisure time. It''s good to have a pet with me, isn''t it? But don''t worry, I will find a normal pet... "


    Li Jin Jue laughed, "Ran Ran, I see what you mean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Understand what? She always felt that what he understood might not be the same as what she said!


    He suddenly stepped forward. As soon as his pupils shrank, he felt his warm breathing. Her neck was red, and he heard his hoarse voice: "Ran Ran, you are blaming me for not having time to accompany you, aren''t you? You can rest assured that today I will leave the matter to the people below. In the future, I will spend more time with you... "


    No, she didn''t mean that!!


    "This, this is not good?" She tried to squeeze out a smile, trying to convince him, "people will say that you are a fool who only love women but not rivers and mountains. I don''t want to be a disaster to the country and the people..."


    She doesn''t want him not to go to work and stay at home with her all day. Does she have time to do other things besides live broadcast? Oh, no, does she have time to live?


    She is a person who needs work and her own time, OK?


    "What''s more, if you accompany me all day, it will affect me. My dream is to make money to buy the land of the orphanage..."


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that."


    Li Jinjue stood up and took out a piece of information from the briefcase he brought back. "Now, the land of your orphanage is already Li''s. Li''s Charity Foundation donates a large sum of money to the orphanage every year. Li''s employees organize to play with children in the orphanage every month. The dean is very happy and grateful to you. You don''t need to worry about them any more."


    He would not allow other people and things to occupy his woman''s mind, even if it was just an orphanage.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "I''m very grateful for you... What you''ve done, but I hope I can fulfill my promise to myself, and I want to buy the land of the orphanage by myself..."


    "Ran Ran, it''s wrong of you to do so."


    Li Jin Jue accused her with justice.

 Chapter 2120

    "If you don''t buy the land of the orphanage, the dean will worry that the children in the orphanage will not get better care without the support of our foundation... Do you want to make them suffer for years or even decades for your promise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say.


    "Besides, I didn''t say it was for you directly." He said calmly: "just take it as if I borrowed it from you, and then you can give it back to me. Ran Ran, you owe me tens of millions now. Do you want to pay it back? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu looked at the man in front of him speechless.


    Li Jin Jue''s eyes were deep. He raised her chin and said with a smile, "by the way, I only accept meat compensation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt his teeth itching and wanted to bite.


    However, someone is serious, serious want her to pay, and debt in front of her creditors


    Especially for creditors whose blackening value has reached 95, it''s really


    There is no resistance.


    She is very suspicious now, when she will have to go, probably for the rest of her life.


    Wait, she is a ginseng that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. How long will her life be?!


    Ran Mu Xun was suddenly frightened.


    However, she had no time to think about it, because her creditors came to collect money from her.


    Chen can, who had been in the house for seven or eight hours, was full of aura. Although it was a pity to be thrown out, he went home happily.


    Mr. Chen is a little envious. I didn''t expect that there was such a way


    It''s a pity that his original shape is a tiger bigger than a man. He can''t be a pet. It''s really cheap. He was once a grandson.


    Chen can''s action has also made many other demons find a way. The older ones can''t help it. Some of them can''t see the size of their original shape. Or the younger ones often change their original shape and sway around the villa. Maybe they are lucky enough to be carried into their home?


    It''s worth it if you can always be a pet at home!


    However, because Chen can''s appearance annoyed Li lejue, who had a terrible desire to monopolize, with Li Jinjue, there was almost no chance for these big and small demons. Unless Pangpang Pang came over, Pang Pang liked all kinds of animals very much. She was surprised to find that after she left, all kinds of strange animals appeared around the villa, It''s like a small zoo


    Those who were brought in by Pangpang Pang were lucky enough to get a little aura. Ran Mu Xun actually knew about it. Since Li Jin Jue told her that the little tiger she was holding that day was an adult male demon, she did not dare to hold any animals at will.


    Some plant demons also ran into the garden of the villa from time to time, resulting in some rare plants appearing in the yard. However, once a cabbage essence was almost plucked and eaten by ran Mu Xun, the chance of plant demons appearing was much less


    This kind of life is quite interesting. As long as a creditor doesn''t stare at her all the time and ask her to pay her debts, she will be happier.


    However, the longer the time was, the more uneasy ran was.


    She''s been in the world too long.


    However, because of her decades of efforts, she has successfully reduced the blackening value of Li Jinjue to below 60. Moreover, she is sure that Li Jinjue will not eat her now. Even if she wants to eat it, it will be in another way

 Chapter 2121

    And that kind of food doesn''t affect the completion of the task.


    Therefore, when Li Jinjue''s liking for her reached 100, ran Mu Xun''s task had been completed.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. 20 points will be awarded and 330 points will be accumulated. Do you intend to stay in this world? " Asked the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little absent-minded.


    She has been in this world for decades. In these decades, she and Li Jinjue have changed their appearance slightly according to the growth rate of human beings. They look no different from ordinary human beings.


    In the first year of her marriage with Li Jinjue, Pangpang won her film title and was very happy.


    However, there is not much blood in Pangpang Pang''s body, which has almost been diluted to zero. Therefore, in addition to being younger than his peers these years, there is no difference.


    In other words, sooner or later, she will send chubby away.


    But what about her and Li Jin Jue? Are they just like other demons, pretending to die when they should die, and then changing their identity to continue to live? Anyway, it''s very easy for them to become babies.


    But then, she can''t go to the next world. Is she staying in this world all the time?


    No, I can''t


    Ran Mu Xun hesitated, but she couldn''t just leave. So when she and Li Jin Jue had reached the age of death, she told Li Jin Jue that she planned to leave the world.


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Jin Jue''s eyes are red.


    Worried that he would be blackened at his age, ran Mu Xun hugged him. "Li Jin Jue, you know I don''t belong to this world... I''m a foreign soul, don''t you?"


    Li Jin Jue''s eyes flashed and finally calmed down a little.


    From the moment he came to the world, he felt that the world was extremely boring. It seemed that he had been missing a place in his heart. He had been waiting for the meaning of his existence


    Until ran Mu Xun appeared, he found that this place had been completely filled by her.


    He''s waiting. It''s always been her.


    "You are waiting for me, and I am here to accompany you. But now, I have to enter the next journey... Li Jinjue, I believe that in the next world, you will also be here. In the next world, you will find me and love me as you are here, OK? I''ll wait for you... If you don''t show up all the time, I''ll wait all the time! "


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say anything about the system and tasks, but Li Jin Jue never cared more about them. He only cared about her.


    Li Jin Jue looked at her in silence. He seemed to be sure that she really wanted to. He could not change her mind. Then he took a deep breath and said, "OK."


    He is clear about her stubbornness. For decades together, she connived at him most of the time. On the surface, everything seemed to be guided by him, but he was very clear that if it was something she did not want to do, no matter what others did, it would not change her decision.


    So he had to compromise.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Thank you, Li Jinjue..."


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" His tone is not very happy, clearly can always be together, why go to a strange world? It may take him a long time to find her, and what if he can''t?


    Oh, if he can''t find her, he will destroy the world and go to a world to find her.


    If you can''t find it, destroy it!


    Li Jin Jue took a deep breath and squeezed out words from his teeth: "you have to compensate me!"

 Chapter 2122

    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "How to compensate?"


    He looked at her quietly, "next world, you will know..."


    With someone''s permission, ran Mu Xun left the world when he reached the age outside his body, and then Li Jin Jue left.


    This time they left together, never before.


    However, the next second, when ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he found that she and Li Jin Jue had separated. She could not feel his breath.


    Is he in the world? Ran Mu Xun was a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry about the host, the target is here."


    The little madman said in time.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    "But, host, you may have to suffer."


    "Well? What do you mean Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    "Didn''t the host find out? You are wearing your wedding dress now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked down, and suddenly he was silly.


    She''s really wearing a wedding dress. Moreover, it''s a very gorgeous wedding dress. If she''s right, it''s not an ordinary wedding dress. There are phoenix patterns on it, which are embroidered with gold thread. The embroidery is very delicate


    And on her head


    Looking at the Phoenix crown on her head in the bronze mirror, ran Mu Xun swallowed hard.


    She has just arrived in this world and is about to get married?!


    "Yes, host. You are going to marry the emperor of Xia, the largest country in the world The little madman explained to her.


    Hearing this name, ran Mu Xun immediately broke into a cold sweat.


    "Nan, Nan Chen Yuan..."


    There is no Jin, so is this Nan Chen Yuan


    someone?


    "The host must choose the difficulty first, then the system can decide whether to tell the host."


    "Primary difficulty!"


    Ran murian said without hesitation.


    Although it was relatively easy to get 20 points in the last world, this time, the situation when she arrived


    I''ve already done my obeisance. Now I''m in my new house. I''m going to have my bridal chamber!


    What''s more, the bridegroom is a man without Jin in his name!!


    How dare she choose the difficulty!! I have to be Junior


    "OK, host, now I can tell you... Yes, nanchenyuan is really not the target."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his heart was hit hard.


    What should I do?


    Does she want to offend someone and let someone kill her once she enters a new world?!


    She doesn''t want it!!


    Besides not wanting him to blacken or die, the most important thing is


    Now she can''t accept what it''s like with other men


    With the last hope, ran Mu Xun asked: "who is the man master?"


    Isn''t it also Nan Chen Yuan?


    It''s a pity that she''s really out of luck.


    The little madman said with sympathy: "the host guessed right, the man is the South Chen Yuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless and choked. She was completely speechless.


    "So, how did the world... End?"


    "Oh, the reason for the destruction of the world... Is because of the strategic target. In fact, the strategic target first came to the world. Then, when he arrived, the original owner had already married the male owner. Therefore, the strategic target completely blackened, killed the male and female owners, and the world collapsed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The amount of information


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he was about to collapse.


    "But, why... Why we left together, but he came so much earlier than me..." ran murian covered his little heart.


    "Probably because if he doesn''t come over, the original world won''t collapse. In this way, the host won''t have this task and can''t get to the world?"

 Chapter 2123

    The little madman came to the conclusion: "so, the host, the target of the strategy is actually waiting for you. If you don''t arrive, he creates conditions to destroy the whole world and wants you to appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, the host should be happy. The target loves you so much!" The little madman continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was not happy. She couldn''t even smile.


    Now that the world''s broken, she''s in. Good. But why was it the night of her wedding when she came in? Besides, it''s her wedding night with other men


    "The host and the target have also been reborn. Therefore, the current target is coming with the memory of the last world and the memory of his last life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and sighed.


    What should I do? What should she do now?


    Can the queen escape from marriage after her worship? In the palace walls, so many guards, can she escape marriage successfully? Will it be defeated by the emperor? After all, it''s a great shame for the emperor that the queen escaped marriage


    "Host, you have to think of your own way, because the world has collapsed, and the original plot is mainly the love story between the male master Nan Chenyuan and the female master. Oh, in fact, it is mainly the story of the female master Gong Dou. So, the original plot can''t help much. "


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache all the more.


    There is no plot to refer to. What should she do?


    "He... Li Jinjue, where is he?" Ran Mu Xun thought about it. Li Jin Jue had the memory of the last world. Maybe if she found him, he could help her? And if she manages to escape, he won''t be black.


    Well, although as like as two peas in the face of the last generation, she married the man who had been attracted to him, but she believed that she could make him laugh... It was just a price to pay.


    As long as


    She managed to get out.


    Anyway, she can''t marry a man!


    "Host, you''ve really changed a lot. There was a time when you ignored the target for the mission." The little madman sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blushed and coughed, "isn''t that... He was too abnormal before?"


    "Isn''t the target of the strategy abnormal now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Can not refute, how to do?


    "It''s not a problem, the problem is, now I have to find him!" Ran Mu Xun asked seriously, "where is Li Jin Jue? Is he an important supporting role in the world? Or is he just a passer-by, inside or outside the palace? "


    "Host, instead of struggling with this problem, you''d better deal with the man first. He''s coming towards the new house."


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    what? So fast!!


    Don''t give her a chance to escape at all!!


    Ran Mu Xun broke down a little. He stood up in a panic, pulled the heavy crown off his head, opened the door and was about to leave, but he heard a neat voice outside: "long live the emperor, long live the Emperor..."


    South Chen Yuan he really came!!


    How can he be so quick


    Damn it.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t get out from the front door. If she went out now, she would be arrested by a lot of bodyguards outside.


    The situation is extremely urgent. Ran Mu looks for her heart. In this case, she makes everyone think that the bridal chamber is going on smoothly. In this way, no one will find the problem


    This body seems to follow the ancient rites, hungry for a day, now is all weak, no strength, but, even if there is no strength, she uses the tool, will cover the mouth of the South Chen Yuan directly knocked him unconscious!

 Chapter 2124

    Ran Mu Xun was so cruel that he stared at a vase beside the table with sharp eyes.


    The little madman could not help but shed tears of sympathy for the man in this world.


    "Host, take it easy. If the man dies, the world will collapse..."


    It seems to be the same


    However, she didn''t intend to kill him, so she wanted to knock the man unconscious and run away.


    A second before the door opened, ran Mu Xun quickly sat back beside the bed and put on the Phoenix crown and red cap again.


    Nan Chen Yuan stares at the woman sitting on the bed waiting for him in front of him, her eyes are very complicated. He fell in love with her at first sight a long time ago. Their marriage was decided by their father. When they were decided, he was really happy and looked forward to this day. But unexpectedly, when this day arrived, everything changed


    Nan Chen Yuan clenched his fists and took a deep breath. He walked to the chair not far away from ran Mu Xun and sat down, calmly staring at her.


    Ran Mu Xun felt very strange. Why did he... Stare at her all the time and do nothing?


    He moved, so she could find a chance to knock him out.


    Nan Chen Yuan is like to endure what is the same, full looked at his half pillar fragrant time, then, just stood up, walked to her in front, lifted the cover on her head.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and stared at the man in front of him.


    Young, handsome, is the kind of very gentle handsome, in this world, the male Lord should be high spirited and complacent, after all, he became a foundation in his early twenties, the flower country is also very stable, all small countries have to pay tribute to the flower country, and the female Lord is also the woman he fell in love with at first sight, he should be like this.


    However, in front of the South Chen Yuan but appear some gloomy, and, he looks at her eyes, don''t know why in the amazing satisfaction, unexpectedly have some pain?


    pain?


    Why?


    "Host, I just found out..."


    The little madman was about to speak when he was interrupted by Nan Chenyuan.


    Nan Chen Yuan stares at her and says: "turn around."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Turn around? Why?


    Even if he wanted to do something to her, he fell in love with her at first sight. Shouldn''t it be positive?


    She holds the gold hairpin tightly in her hand, which she grabs from the jewelry box in the house


    She doesn''t want to use Jinchai, because it''s less likely to succeed than to stun him. Even if she hurts him, she will also disturb the bodyguards outside. In that case, she may not even be able to escape and will die here!


    However, if she doesn''t have a chance to stun him, she can only use this method


    Ran Mu Xun was psychologically prepared. If he moved her, she would do it immediately!


    She turned her back obediently, her body tight.


    The next second, she felt a piece of cloth covering her eyes!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled.


    no Is the emperor so tasty? Just like this on your wedding night?


    Ran Mu Xun only felt that his eyes were tied up from behind by a man. Moreover, they were tied to death. Fortunately, the cloth was made of silk, which was very soft. Otherwise, it would hurt her.


    Damn it, now she can''t see it. Can''t she just prick him with a gold hairpin?


    But in that case, does she still have a chance to escape?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was broken. She was ready for the failure of the world mission.


    Her body was tight, and the gold hairpin in her hand had almost been pinched into the flesh of her palm. It was painful, but it was more flustered.


    The confusion made her head a little confused until all of a sudden there was silence around her.

 Chapter 2125

    Nan Chen Yuan tied up her eyes, but stopped for a long time. She didn''t do anything to her. Instead, she seemed to go to the other side and didn''t know what she was doing.


    When ran Mu Xun had some doubts, he suddenly had an idea that he wanted the little madman to open the stereo image for her, so that she would not be blind. Then he heard the sound of walking.


    The sound of the footsteps was very light, but ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    This footstep


    It seems that it is different from the footsteps of nanchenyuan before?


    What''s more, she always felt that the footsteps were inexplicably familiar?


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled.


    The man was getting closer and closer to her, almost behind her. She could almost feel the breath of the man


    It''s


    He.


    Yes, it''s him!


    Ran murian''s incomparable affirmation!


    In the heart incomparably excited, he came, he came to look for her!


    She doesn''t need to escape. Oh, no, she doesn''t need to worry about anything. With him, he will definitely help her escape


    What about Nan Chen Yuan? He didn''t knock you out, did he?


    Ran Mu Xun was about to speak, but suddenly he felt something different.


    The man seemed to find what she was holding, then reached out and grabbed her wrist


    The strength is terrible.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help crying out, "pain..."


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a slight commotion on the other side.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Although it''s not obvious, she can clearly feel that there are still people in the room!


    Besides, the man is sober!


    What''s going on?


    Did he not stun Nan Chen Yuan? However, if not, how could Nan Chenyuan allow him to run to their wedding room on their wedding night?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was running at a high speed. The man released her hand, threw away the gold hairpin she held tightly in her hand, and then looked at her deeply


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun was about to speak. The next second, her mouth was blocked by the man!


    The man drives straight in and doesn''t give her any chance to react at all. He can only follow his rhythm and sink slowly


    Across the other side of the screen, Nan Chenyuan clenched his fist, his eyes covered with blood


    He stares at the men and women on the bed, their eyes are extremely painful


    Ran didn''t realize what had happened. She only knew that on her wedding night with the man, the man blindfolded her. Then someone in the world appeared and blindfolded her bridal chamber!


    When she woke up with pain, she found that Nan Chenyuan was sitting at a table not far away, looking at her calmly


    And there''s something about her that someone left behind.


    South Chen Yuan Mou time is cold.


    "Awake?"


    "Your Majesty."


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was a little blank. She didn''t understand. What was the situation? As an emperor, this is... Looking for someone to green himself??


    No, he likes female owners, and his eyes just now are obviously unhappy, so


    Was he forced?


    Someone must have done something terrible!


    Ran Mu Xun came to a conclusion in his heart.


    "Wash up, after breakfast, let''s go to see the empress." The South Chen Yuan stood up, he really didn''t want to stay here any more!


    In the air, there is even the smell left by her madness with other men last night, and her body is also full of traces left by other men


    She just looked at herself in such a coy way that she probably thought he was the one last night, right?


    He hoped it was him, but


    The South Chen Yuan is biting a tooth, hate hate ground a fist to hit on the nearby tree, shake leaves straight drop.


    His fist has been broken, but he doesn''t hurt at all. His face is ferocious

 Chapter 2126

    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes


    Last night, although someone covered the whole process with a quilt, Nan Chenyuan was next door. In other words, he knew what she had done with other men


    This man, and he


    What''s going on?


    Intuition told her that someone had cheated the man.


    The little madman came out at the right time, "host, you guessed right! Last night, I was just about to tell you that I checked it and found that the plot had changed from the broken version of the plot... "


    "What''s the change?"


    "The change is... The man''s fraternal twin brother appears."


    Fraternal twins?


    Does the emperor have twin brothers?


    Generally speaking, the royal family does not like the appearance of twins, especially the prince who is likely to inherit the orthodoxy


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful.


    "Yes, the host guessed right. The ancient royal family of Huaguo always thought twins were unlucky. One was feudal superstition. The emperor of Huaguo thought that" the odd number was Yang, and the even number was Yin ". Giving birth to twins was a symbol of unlucky. Moreover, the ancient twins were more difficult to support. They might have been fighting for energy in their stomachs, So often there will be a frail twins, or even premature death, is also unlucky. Moreover, the birth of twins, especially the twin princes, is not conducive to the future succession of the throne, and it is easy to cause the situation of brothers killing and so on.... "


    "So the royal family of Huaguo sent away a prince?" Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    The prince who was sent away, should not be


    "Yes, the host, who was sent away was the twin brother of emperor Nan Chenyuan, the target of the strategy, Li Jinjue."


    "That''s his name?"


    "Well, I don''t know if it was because of the dragon in the last world. This time, the target of the strategy came to this world with memory. As soon as he was born, because he was relatively weak, he was sent out of the palace by the empress dowager, who is now the Empress dowager, to her father and the doctor. The name of the doctor is Li and Jin Jue, It was the doctor who asked him to point it out in the book at that time. "


    I want to know that someone insisted on using this name.


    So, is he actually the prince in this world? Unfortunately, because he was born half a quarter of an hour later, Li Jinjue was not left behind and didn''t grow up well. Instead, he became an apprentice of a quack doctor


    "Until yesterday, the target of the strategy didn''t know his life experience, at least on the surface."


    "On the surface..."


    Ran murian murmured to himself, "so, he was brought into the palace by Nan Chen Yuan yesterday? What''s more, as soon as you enter the palace, you and I... "


    At this point, she was embarrassed and couldn''t say it.


    Last night''s memory is too deep. After all, she has experienced so many worlds, and it''s her first experience. In front of a person... Well, across the screen, with him


    Although across the screen across the quilt, but this feeling of being watched by outsiders, or let her become more sensitive.


    So, it''s more... Exciting.


    But why?


    Why did the emperor do this?


    "Host, we have to ask the strategic target about this..."


    The little Madman''s voice was a little admiration, "the target of the strategy has killed the man and the woman once in the last life, probably knowing that it is not the host, but because the woman married and had children with other men against the host''s face, he angrily destroyed the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was a little complicated.


    He has been through a lifetime, so now he


    It must have blackened more.

 Chapter 2127

    wait!


    In his last life, he recognized that the woman was not her. What about this life? She didn''t say or do anything. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was in the new house. That is to say, Li Jinjue couldn''t have seen her before she came to the new house, but he was still with her


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "has he found that it''s me?"


    But she didn''t even say a word to him. How did he know?


    "The host, according to systematic analysis, is probably because of the gold hairpin in the host''s hand."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly realized.


    Yes, if she was the original owner, she couldn''t have done this to her husband


    He is very clever.


    But why did he do it!


    In front of others, it''s just


    Bereavement, heart, disease, Mania!


    "Little madman, what''s going on?"


    "It''s like this... When the target of the strategy is reborn, the marriage between the original master and the male master has been settled. As the queen who is about to marry into the palace, the original master has strict guard around him. Although the target of the strategy has been following his master in the world these years, and his body has become much stronger than when he was a child, it is impossible to defeat the hundred by one, that is to say, by force alone, There''s absolutely no way he can save the host. And... At that time, the host was not the host, but the female owner of the world. "


    In other words, Li Jinjue is waiting for her to appear.


    "However, the target has done a very bad thing... Even the female owner of this world, because she looks like the host, and her body is likely to be the host''s body after coming to this world, so the target does not intend to let the male owner touch it."


    "What did he... Do?" Ran Mu Xun suddenly had a strange feeling that someone must have done something terrible


    The little madman laughed, "isn''t the target of the strategy a miracle doctor? He tried to get someone to give the man the medicine, but he stopped


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Although he was psychologically prepared, ran was still choked by his own saliva.


    "What, what?"


    The little madman sympathized with the man in the world, "yes, the man doesn''t give up. However, it is very important for the royal family to carry on the family line... The Empress Dowager was also very anxious when she knew about this. So she thought of the target... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    I forgot my other son at ordinary times. Now I need someone else, so I find him back?


    Ran Mu Xun was very speechless to the Empress Dowager. Although she had sent one of her sons out of the palace in order to stabilize the Empress Dowager''s position, and also for her son, that is, the male Lord, to ascend the throne smoothly, she could make the child who was sent out of the palace live a better life. After all, her father was the prime minister, even if only raised in the prime minister''s home, Li Jin Jue can live a better life than he does now


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t. after she sent her other son out of the palace, she turned a deaf ear. Her prime minister''s father even wanted to kill Li Jinjue, who was only a baby at that time. He felt that only in this way could his daughter''s back seat be stable and his grandson become the Prince smoothly.


    The Empress Dowager is a mother. Instead of letting her father kill Li Jinjue, she hands him over to a doctor surnamed Li. The doctor knows that if he is given such a task, if he doesn''t run far away from the capital, in the future, whether he is prime minister Taiyang or other people, he may be disadvantageous to them after knowing Li Jinjue''s identity

 Chapter 2128

    Therefore, the imperial doctor took Li Jinjue far away, took him as an apprentice, and took him to practice medicine in the Jianghu.


    Li Jin Jue''s health is getting better and better.


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager now thinks of her other son, but it is to let him replace his emperor''s son to inherit the family.


    Of course, Nan Chen Yuan is very upset. Even if he can''t have a baby himself, he doesn''t want the woman he likes to be touched by other men!


    However, the Empress Dowager convinced him


    He is too young. He is only in his early twenties. As soon as he ascended the throne a few months ago, the ministers in the court wrote to him to set up a post as soon as possible. Naturally, the purpose of setting up a post is to give birth to a prince as soon as possible.


    If he does not give birth to a prince, his throne will not be stable.


    Moreover, one year or two did not give birth to a child, and not only the queen did not give birth to a child, the other concubines did not give birth


    In that case, Nan Chenyuan was afraid that the ministers in the court would doubt that an emperor who could not inherit his family could not be an emperor? How can the country be stable?


    At that time, those ministers will certainly force him to abdicate! In that way, he worked hard for more than 20 years to get the throne, and it will be gone again


    There are many princes born by the former Emperor. Apart from his fraternal twin brother, several princesses and princesses who died early, there are now four princes who have grown up and two who are under age


    He is not unique. If something he can''t live is discovered, other princes will come up like hungry wolves and take his throne!


    Neither nanchenyuan nor the Empress Dowager wanted this to happen.


    Therefore, Nan Chenyuan finally followed his mother''s advice and sent for Li Jinjue.


    At least, Li Jinjue is the brother of his mother''s compatriots with Nan Chenyuan. Compared with other people, Nan Chenyuan is more able to accept his twin brother giving birth to his future prince.


    One of them used imperial power, the other tried to use maternal love to let Li Jinjue do so.


    Li Jin Jue pretends that he is forced to agree. On his wedding night, he finds Zhou Gong''s gift for Nan Chenyuan and ran mu


    Everything, that''s the same thing.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, "so, the task of the world is not to let Li Jin Jue kill me and Nan Chen Yuan?"


    "Yes, host, but it''s not that easy. Because Nan Chenyuan wants to kill Li Jinjue. Although he is his twin brother, the male master can come to this stage and stand out among many grown-up princes. He is definitely not a kind-hearted person. Now he uses the male master to coax him and give him unprecedented good treatment. But deep down in his heart, who would like to green his own man? "


    After that, Nan Chen Yuan wants to kill Li Jin Jue. With Li Jin Jue''s character, it''s absolutely better to start first!


    Therefore, the South Chen Yuan is in danger!


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    The little madman said: "but the host is at ease. Before the target of the strategy makes the host pregnant and gives birth to a prince, nanchenyuan won''t do anything to the host."


    It''s a bit of luck. At least, it will take her a little longer to finish the task.


    She has to find a way


    Take Li Jinjue out of the palace. What Li Jinjue wants is her. As long as she leaves the palace with him, he won''t want to kill Nan Chenyuan, will he?


    "Host, it may not be very easy for you to take the target out of the palace and make him not kill the male master..."


    The little madman sighed, "the blackening value of the target is 99."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 2129

    "The revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard! Come on The little madman is cheap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and had a headache.


    However, it''s hard for her to brush off Jin Jue''s favor now, because someone is angry now. Although he has entered the palace, because of his status, he is a person who has no status and should not exist. Only sometimes


    Can appear.


    According to Nan Chenyuan''s idea, he should wish that the sooner she was pregnant with the prince, the better. So, tonight


    I think I can see Li Jinjue!


    Ran Mu Xun was waiting for the arrival of the night, and endured a whole day of boring socializing with the Empress Dowager and all kinds of concubines. It was finally dark, and her heart beat fast in the room waiting for the arrival of Li Jin Jue


    Well, before he comes, it should be Nan Chenyuan who comes first.


    Nan Chen Yuan did come. Seeing that ran Mu Xun had obviously bathed, his eyes were deep.


    After dinner with ran mushian, he stood up and said he was going to take a bath.


    Then he looked back at ran Mutian, but he saw that ran Mutian did not move. He did not mean to serve him


    Nan Chen Yuan lowered his eyelashes and clenched his fists.


    He thought


    She has a good feeling for him, doesn''t she? When they met outside the palace, when he fell in love with her at first sight, her eyes were different


    Why is she so polite to him now? Even if they mistakenly believe that they have already had an intimate relationship


    Although the bath was in the same palace, it was still a long way from their new house. Nan Chenyuan was soaking in the bath, while Li Jinjue was also soaking in the bath on the other side, looking at him calmly.


    "Your Majesty, your figure is different from mine. It''s not the same breath. "


    Li Jin Jue said quietly: "if you are too close to the empress now, she may notice something strange."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Chen Yuan clenched his fist more tightly.


    He knew what Li Jinjue meant, that is, let him not touch ran murian where he could not see!


    Even if it''s just ordinary physical contact, it''s better not to.


    Damn it!


    Nan Chen Yuan is biting his teeth. Looking at Li Jin Jue who just closed his eyes, his eyes show some intention of killing


    From what Li Jinjue did last night, he could see that Li Jinjue also liked ran Mutian!


    That''s why he was so excited and tossed the queen for so long


    If it''s just to finish the task, he doesn''t have to do it at all. One time is not enough. There are also second and third times


    Moreover, now, he hinted that he should not touch ran Mu Xun.


    Although what he said is reasonable, but


    Nan Chen Yuan still hates Li Jin Jue!


    He got up from the bath and went outside.


    Li Jinjue opened his eyes and looked coldly at his back


    If it wasn''t for her to come to the world smoothly, he wouldn''t let him have the chance to be her husband in name!


    Nan Chen Yuan wants to kill him, he wants to kill Nan Chen Yuan more!


    But no


    In this world, there is a tradition of martyrdom. After his death, all the concubines without princesses and princesses were buried.


    After all, they are just ordinary human beings in this world, and ran''s body is probably because she is the daughter of Wen Chen. She only learned to embroider and play the piano when she was a child, which is very delicate.


    He won''t risk her, so after confirming that she is the "she" he is waiting for, he began to carry out his plan

 Chapter 2130

    When Nan Chen Yuan came back, ran Mu Xun had fallen asleep.


    To be exact, it''s because he asked someone to add some sleeping aids to her soup in advance


    The soup was only for women, so he didn''t touch it or arouse suspicion.


    He stood there looking at the woman on the bed, clenching her teeth and clenching her fists tightly


    Damn it


    It''s his woman, but why can''t he touch her? He can only watch other men touch her


    Nan Chen Yuan took a deep breath, biting his teeth, and watched Li Jin Jue appear from behind him. Looking at ran Mu Xun, who was dead in bed, Li Jin Jue frowned, "did you give her medicine?"


    Nan Chen Yuan said in a low voice: "well. So... She won''t find out. "


    "Don''t do that next time." Li Jin Jue''s voice was slightly cold.


    As Nan Chen Yuan was about to say something, Li Jin Jue said, "if you use the medicine, it will hurt her, and it may hurt the future prince."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The South Chen Yuan is suddenly speechless.


    He almost forgot that his twin brother is a famous doctor in the world


    Nan Chen Yuan lowered his eyelashes and said, "I know. I won''t use any more medicine in the future."


    Nan Chen Yuan went to the other side and took the memorial. He tried to let himself see it. However, when the other side of the room was full of women''s soft breathing, he could not help rubbing the memorial into a ball and throwing it away!


    Ran Mu Xun was almost broken down.


    She thought that since Nan Chenyuan wanted her to have Li Jinyuan''s child, they would have a lot of time to get along with each other at night. She didn''t know that in order not to be found abnormal by her, Nan Chenyuan directly let her fall asleep the next night. Li Jinjue came in and put out the light to wake her up. She was tortured for a long time in drowsiness, and couldn''t remember what to say to him


    Then, the third day.


    On the third day, he came in directly in the dark. Nan Chenyuan was next door. He would hear what she said. So she didn''t dare to say anything at all. She just pinched Li Jinjue on purpose.


    Li Jin Jue obviously knew what she meant, but instead, he seemed to punish her, which made her worse. Moreover, he didn''t ask her to explain what she meant.


    Ran Mu Xun thinks that Nan Chen Yuan is really abnormal. For the sake of his children, let other men and his queen do this kind of thing. He still has to listen to it.


    Although the South Chen Yuan can''t let the other people in the palace know that the prince is not his own, he doesn''t have to stay in the next room all the time to listen! Don''t you feel self abusive? Is it cool to be green?


    She didn''t even have a chance to talk to Li Jinjue alone.


    When she wakes up in the daytime, Li Jinjue often disappears.


    This is not the way.


    "Little madman, help me find out where Li Jinjue is?"


    "The host, the target of the strategy, was called into the palace as a famous folk doctor, nominally to see the Empress Dowager''s complicated diseases."


    "So, he''s with the Empress Dowager?"


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager seems to wake up her long lost mother''s love after seeing the target of the strategy when she grows up. She is very considerate of the target of the strategy during this period. However, the target does not appreciate it. " Said the little madman.


    In the Empress Dowager''s place


    That''s difficult


    What''s more, he is only there during the day, and he comes to her with Nan Chenyuan at night


    "Host, do you want to see the system mall? All kinds of magic and easy-to-use props only need one point. Don''t miss it when you pass by Said the little madman.


    "Go away."

 Chapter 2131

    Ran Mutian refused angrily. It''s hard to earn a point, OK


    "Well, the host can use temporary points... As long as the host completes the temporary task."


    "Temporary tasks?" Ran Mu Xun''s heart moved.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t taken on a temporary task for a long time.


    "What''s the mission?" She asked.


    "What... When the target is not at night, try not to make a sound, for fear of being found by the host? The host''s temporary task is to let the target make a sound. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say.


    "Little madman." She walked slowly.


    "Well?"


    "At that time, weren''t you automatically blocked?"


    "Cough..." the little madman immediately felt guilty and said: "yes, but this is a temporary task. Even if the system is automatically blocked, it can also detect whether the temporary task of the host has been completed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    Anyway


    Someone is so calm every day, so is she


    I can''t stand it.


    I''ve long wanted him to behave differently.


    This temporary task is indescribable, so the little madman doesn''t know how to implement it. He only knows that when ran Mu Xun opens his eyes the next day, the system will automatically jump out of the prompt:


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the temporary task. Reward the temporary points. What skills do you want to exchange for


    Ran Mu Xun opened the system mall and chose one of the skills without hesitation


    Stealth skills.


    In the Empress Dowager''s palace, and although the Empress Dowager now looks like a loving mother to Li Jinjue, she has a preference for her two sons. She can only choose and rely on nanchenyuan, which she left behind, because only nanchenyuan can guarantee her status as the Empress Dowager.


    Therefore, no matter how good she is to Li Jinjue now, she can''t let Li Jinjue appear in front of the public. She will certainly send someone to stare at Li Jinjue, and even... They may not trust Li Jinjue.


    She can only use stealth skills to find him.


    At the moment, Nan Chenyuan is still dealing with her official business. She spends too much time and has a lot of official business to deal with. Moreover, during this period of time, she estimates that Nan Chenyuan will not want to see her. First, as Li Jinjue reminds her, she is afraid that she will find something wrong. Second, Nan Chenyuan really does not want to face ran Mutian. Because he wants to make ran Mutian pregnant as soon as possible, he brings Li Jinjue every day, This leads to the trace left by Li Jinjue on ran Mutian. Nan Chenyuan is upset when he sees it. After all, not every man can be generous to green his own.


    It''s good that he doesn''t come.


    With the excuse of taking a nap, ran Mu Xun asked the others to step back and close the door. Then he quickly used his stealth skills to leave. He followed the path indicated by the system panel and came to the Empress Dowager. Li Jin and the Empress Dowager were drinking tea and eating snacks in the garden together. The Empress Dowager asked casually:


    "Emperor son, Queen, is she still not moving?"


    At least he''s been here for half a month.


    Li Jin Jue is calm, "yes, not yet."


    He is a doctor, so he can''t be more clear about it.


    To be exact, he won''t let ran Mu Xun get pregnant until he has a way to take him away and won''t let the Empress Dowager and the man in the world chase him.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun got pregnant, he was useless


    Whether they want to kill him or just send him out of the palace, it means that it will be very difficult for him to see ran Mutian again. After all, ran Mutian is the queen. She may be trapped in this deep palace all her life

 Chapter 2132

    Ran Mu Xun can''t get pregnant, and he won''t let her get pregnant.


    However, it''s not the best way to delay for a long time


    Who knows if they think he can''t have a baby after a long delay, and then they let other men come?


    Now the mother and daughter have their own selfishness. They feel that he is the only one with the same blood as them


    Once they find that they can''t achieve the goal, they will not think about the problem of blood, they will only think about how to stabilize their position.


    So, she still wants to be pregnant, or... To be pregnant.


    When Li Jinjue returned to his room, he felt something was wrong.


    Someone is following him.


    Besides, it''s not the gang under the Empress Dowager.


    He noticed from the very beginning that the Empress Dowager didn''t know. He had been practicing medicine with his master since he was a child. He not only learned medical skills, but also good martial arts. Therefore, the so-called dark guards were not his opponents at all. He always thought that he didn''t know. He just didn''t want to scare snakes.


    But this time, the breath is different from those of the dark guards.


    Li Jin Jue looked around, but he didn''t notice anything strange.


    He closed the door, then felt his face touched, then his chin, and then slowly down to his chest, abdominal muscles


    This hand is so familiar.


    "Ran ran..."


    Li Jin Jue''s throat moved and his voice was hoarse.


    "It''s boring to find out so soon..."


    Ran Mu Xun appeared unhappily and glared at him, "I thought you would be scared. Maybe, what kind of female ghost am I?"


    He chuckled, grabbed her naughty hand and pressed it on his chest. "You''re a female ghost. You took out my heart..."


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. "It''s bloody..."


    It''s a love story


    The corners of his mouth began to rise unconsciously. Ran Mu Xun glared at him, "you... You are too much!"


    "Oh?" He raised his eyebrows. "How can I go too far?"


    "You..."


    She was biting her teeth, speechless, but her ears were red.


    For half a month, he knew that she had recognized him, so he didn''t resist. But every night, he didn''t let her make a sound. Although she knew that part of the reason was that he didn''t let Nan Chenyuan know... But the way he used


    Just on purpose!


    She was speechless, but Li Jinjue said for her, "is it because of me, or


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were red, and he stepped on him hard. But the ancient embroidered shoes were soft. Her body had been pampered since childhood, and she was also soft. For him, she didn''t even have the strength of massage.


    On the contrary, he made Li Jinjue feel itchy. He put his arms around her waist and took her to bed.


    "You... What are you doing! Last night it was... "


    Ran didn''t expect that he would be such a beast. If you remember correctly, he left at three or four o''clock in the morning, didn''t he? It''s only two o''clock at noon, OK!


    Besides, he will definitely come in the evening. It''s not over yet.


    "Shh..."


    He stopped suddenly, covered her mouth and motioned her to look out.


    Ran Mutian''s body suddenly froze. Their movement might have attracted the attention of the Empress Dowager''s dark guards


    But it''s not all his fault!


    She glared at him fiercely, but it didn''t look like a glare to him at all. It was a seduction. So, Li Jin picked his eyebrows and was seduced successfully. He released the hand that covered her mouth and blocked her mouth with something else


    When he came back to his room, ran Mu Xun was red in the face and his body was a little weak, but he was more angry.

 Chapter 2133

    Damn it. Thanks to her special stealth skill, she went to him to cross many obstacles. Originally, she wanted to discuss with him what to do next. As a result, this person didn''t let her have a chance to speak


    "Lady, are you up?"


    The palace maids knocked on the door carefully. Ran Mu Xun had a very shallow sleep. In the past, when he took a nap, he never let them in, saying that they would disturb her. The emperor stayed with the Queen almost every night these days. These palace maids knew that her status would never be shaken by other concubines, and they didn''t know her. They were very careful with her.


    But this attitude is the best thing for her now.


    At least, when she goes out and comes back, no one will find out.


    After finishing his hair and clothes, ran Mu Xun regained her composure and said, "well, come in!"


    The palace maids came in with clean water and a towel. But when they saw ran Mu Xun''s face, they were all a little uneasy. The only one she brought from Ran''s family couldn''t help but said: "Niang Niang, why is your face so red?"?! Are you sick? Would you like to see the doctor? "


    Ran Mu Xun was embarrassed. "No, no... it''s hot in our palace. Just wash your face."


    The maid of honor was still worried. However, she wiped her face with clean water. After half a quarter of an hour, the blush on her face really subsided. Finally, she was relieved.


    Li Jin Jue didn''t come at night, because this time, Nan Chen Yuan stayed with other concubines at night!


    Imperial concubine Chen is the cousin of nanchenyuan and the niece that the Empress Dowager likes very much. However, because her family status is not as good as that of Ran Mutian, she can only be a concubine. Imperial concubine Chen is almost canonized with the queen at the same time. However, nanchenyuan only likes the female master and only looks at the female master. According to the original situation of the play, as the male master, nanchenyuan is almost the only favorite to the female master at the beginning, However, this kind of favor provoked imperial concubine Chen and made the Empress Dowager unhappy. At the Empress Dowager''s command, the man had to go to imperial concubine Chen


    As the Empress Dowager''s niece, Chen Fei is more popular with the Empress Dowager than the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager gives her a lot of rewards. Especially after Chen Fei and the Empress Dowager are pregnant one after another, the Empress Dowager wants to abolish the Empress Dowager and help her niece become the empress.


    Imperial concubine Chen and other concubines have been trying to get rid of the female owner''s children. They want the female mainstream to produce something


    In the end, the Empress Dowager could not help fighting back. However, the Empress Dowager designed the Empress Dowager to cause another concubine who didn''t find out that she was pregnant to give birth, which made the male leader''s feelings towards the female leader change. In the middle of the way, she even went into a cold palace


    In the end, she stood up by various means, stabilized her position as Queen, and supported her son as emperor.


    It can be said that this is the plot of a gongdou opera. The eldest daughter is in charge of the opera, while the male is just a prop.


    And now, the plot begins, but ran Mu Xun is very strange. Isn''t the male leader no longer? How did he get Chen Fei pregnant this time?


    Because of the man''s health problem, the Empress Dowager didn''t insist on helping her niece. After all, in the original plot, her niece was pregnant, and other concubines were pregnant one after another. Now no one in the whole harem is pregnant, and the ministers in the court basically support her as the queen, thinking that only the prince born by the queen can inherit the orthodoxy.


    They can only choose her.


    But, Li Jin Jue... Isn''t he not good? Is it difficult? Even when he goes to Princess Chen, he will ask Li Jinjue to replace him

 Chapter 2134

    Li Jin Jue dare!!


    She killed him!!


    Ran Mu Xun was grinding his teeth.


    "Little madman, where is Li Jinjue?"


    "The host and the target are in the palace of imperial concubine Chen."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up.


    "Li, Jin, Jue!"


    She''s going to kill him, now!!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t eat a few meals, so he told the palace maid that he was tired and wanted to rest. The palace maid looked at her sympathetically. The empress must have known that her Majesty would not come here today, but went to Princess Chen, so she was so lost that she couldn''t eat and went to bed early, right?


    They didn''t dare to disturb her. They all stepped back. They didn''t know that after ran Mu Xun closed the door, she had already used her stealth skills to the palace of Chen Fei.


    In the palace of Chen Fei, Nan Chen Yuan is sitting on the side of Chen Fei for some time. He eats like a lamb. He doesn''t seem to be as disciplined as that of Ran mu. He is like a brothel girl. He also sprays a lot of perfume on her body, which is completely different from that of Ran Mu''s body.


    Nan Chenyuan is a little fidgety. He doesn''t want to come here. First, he is not interested in Chen Xueyao. Compared with ran Mu Xun''s charming, his cousin can only be said to be pretty, and he only regards Chen Xueyao as his sister. If his mother didn''t insist, he didn''t want to accept his cousin as his concubine.


    Second, he knew that he was physically defective. What''s the use of coming here? Not at that time, isn''t it more humiliating?


    But the mother said that he had been staying in the Queen''s palace all this time, which would cause dissatisfaction in the harem. Moreover, Xueyao''s life was not very good after entering the palace. His cousin always had to come to see her. Moreover, even if he didn''t touch Chen Xueyao, he just stayed with her, and Chen Xueyao''s status in the palace would be different in the future.


    At least, because of his favor, his cousin will become the only woman in the harem next to the queen.


    Since empress dowager so request, South Chen Yuan also had to come.


    He didn''t plan to touch Chen Xueyao. However, he was afraid that Chen Xueyao would annoy him all the time. After all, this cousin had never been in the palace. Every time she had a chance to see him, she always wanted to let him go. Now she has become his rightful concubine. Maybe she will take more initiative


    For fear of being seduced by Chen Xueyao, Nan Chenyuan will let Li Jinjue come.


    If we have to... Then he will let Li Jinjue go on his behalf!


    Maybe Chen Xueyao will be pregnant by then? Anyway, he has already confirmed that he can''t, and the queen can''t be the only one pregnant


    Nanchenyuan thought, but suddenly found that Chen Xueyao''s hand has been touching him, even touched him to have a reaction!


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Nan Chen Yuan can''t believe it. This feeling of long absence


    In fact, during this period, he had been asking the imperial doctors and various folk doctors to take care of his body, including Li Jinjue. At the beginning, he also tried to let Li Jinjue cure his illness. But after Li Jinjue replaced him and ran Mutian, somehow, he didn''t want to let Li Jinjue see him any more. Instead, he chose other doctors.


    Maybe... I don''t believe in Li Jinjue, but also... Men''s self-esteem?


    He always felt that when Li Jinjue helped him to see a doctor, he might laugh at him in his heart. After all, his queen, he still slept!


    But recuperate so long, the South Chen Yuan already almost died of heart, and now, he unexpectedly discovers, oneself seem to have reaction?!


    Under the provocation of his cousin?


    Nan Chenyuan''s eyes begin to shine. He can''t wait. He hugs Chen Xueyao to the couch

 Chapter 2135

    When ran Mu Xun came to hide, she just saw the picture in the white transparent tent. Then she looked into Li Jin Jue''s eyes next door


    It''s really strange. It''s clear that she is invisible now. How can she feel like Li Jinjue can find her?


    Yes, he can see her.


    Maybe in the last world, he was a dragon. Li Jinjue always felt that in this world, he was not a pure human.


    But it''s also limited to perceiving things that ordinary people can''t.


    So, when ran Mu Xun tried to escape, he picked her up without hesitation, pressed her on the post, and raised his eyebrows: "why, Ran Ran, do you... Don''t believe me?"


    How could he touch a woman other than her?


    Ran Mu Xun was embarrassed. In fact, she either didn''t believe him or


    "I''m afraid that you will be forced to do so..."


    Of course, she still believes that he won''t betray her, but what if Nan Chen Yuan forces him to do so, and he blackens Nan Chen Yuan to death? Then her mission failed. Or, he has to pretend that even if he just touches another woman, she will be very angry


    Thinking of this, she squinted. "You didn''t touch that woman, did you?"


    Looking at her, Li Jin Jue''s eyes were in high spirits. Maybe he was too happy. His body relaxed and looked very lazy. However, he still trapped her between his arm and the pillar and said slowly:


    "Oh, I see. Ran Ran is... Jealous?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "yes, I''m jealous... If you dare to touch her, I''ll kill you. If your hand touches her, I will break your hand... Oh, so your hand is still dirty, or, tear your skin and let it grow again? How about... "


    Ran Mu Xun felt that her words really got the essence of someone. Who told him to say such words to her countless times


    Such terrible words made Li Jinjue feel very beautiful. He stared at the woman in front of him. He even thought she was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes. He just wanted to look at her


    Throat moved, Li Jin Jue chuckled, "good."


    Okay?


    She picked her eyebrows.


    Then he continued: "well, if I touch another woman in the future, you will cut off my hand!"


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, "that... Seems a little too bloody."


    He laughed, "Ran Ran, you don''t want to, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she is, isn''t she very shameless? No, she came here today, so she lost face


    However, being held in his arms and feeling his temperature is very good.


    Forget it, I don''t want to


    In this world, with him, she feels that her task will be much easier.


    Anyway... The task of the world doesn''t need her to be with the man. She just needs to make sure that the man doesn''t die and she doesn''t die.


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth, hugged Li Jin Jue''s waist, and buried his head on his strong chest.


    As soon as she calms down, she hears how fierce Nan Chenyuan and Chen Xueyao are. She probably finds that she has finally regained the dignity of a man. Nan Chenyuan doesn''t care whether she likes this woman or not. Now he just feels excited, and he is finally complete!


    Chen Xueyao is also very excited. In fact, she knows that her cousin doesn''t love her and only regards her as her sister. However, the emperor''s cousin is the best man she can marry.

 Chapter 2136

    In her capacity, she can only marry some petty officials at most, but she thinks that it''s better to be the concubine of her emperor''s cousin than to marry some petty officials who have no future. Although she is not a queen, at least she has her empress dowager''s aunt. Her life in the palace will not be bad. If one day she can give birth to a prince for the emperor''s cousin, It''s not impossible to be honored as a concubine or even take away ran Mu Xun''s position as Queen


    But she did not expect that the emperor''s cousin, who had no feelings for her before she entered the palace, was so enthusiastic to her this time!


    Chen Xueyao is in pain and complacent. Sure enough, her aunt is right. The queen is only the mother of the world. The concubine can be a little more enthusiastic. She is tired of seeing ran Mutian''s reserved and rigid lady. Her cousin will find her good one day!


    Both of them were very enthusiastic, which made ran Mu Xun very embarrassed.


    She even felt her body temperature rise uncontrollably, and someone''s hand


    Is also not obedient to move.


    In this case, if he is still like this, he will not die!


    Li Jin Jue was very calm. He leaned in her ear and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, it''s not easy. Even if the sky falls, he won''t stop."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and looked at him in disbelief: "you... He... He can''t be humane. It shouldn''t be you..."


    He didn''t do it, did he?!


    Li Jin Jue said with a smile, "I''m a famous doctor in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The miracle doctor is a doctor. How can there be such a fool


    Ran Mu search make complaints about it in his heart.


    "Who let... He want to marry you?" Li Jin Jue looked cold. "He wants to marry you. I can''t stop him for the time being, and I don''t want to take you to run around and let you be hunted down... So, he has to suffer for himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran found that he could not refute it.


    "Besides, I''m not sure... If I take you away ahead of time, will it be you..."


    Li Jin Jue''s hand gently described her face. After all, he was confirmed in advance. The one who was taken into the palace by the queen was not the one he had been waiting for for for a long time


    As soon as ran Mu Xun felt soft in his heart, he didn''t blame him at all. He was even slightly moved.


    Holding him, she took the initiative to stand on tiptoe


    Then she regretted it.


    Because listening to the voice of nanchenyuan and Chen Xueyao, someone is really stimulated too much. Moreover, in order not to be found by them, she has to endure all the time. This kind of fear of being found makes people collapse.


    In the end, she completely lost consciousness. When she woke up, she found that she had returned to her room and didn''t know how he did it.


    All day long, Nan Chen Yuan was fresh and fresh. He recovered again. Now he didn''t need Li Jin Jue at all!


    "Are you sure, your majesty? Do you want to try again? I don''t think your Majesty''s body has recovered. "


    Hear South Chen Yuan say to want to send him out of palace, Li Jin Jue calm tunnel.


    Nan Chenyuan was stunned. Li Jinjue was a famous doctor in the world. He believed that. He was a little alarmed and called other doctors to see him. The result proved that Li Jinjue''s words were true again!


    Nan Chen Yuan is flustered. He can''t believe it. He was very good at it in Chen Fei Palace last night


    "But last night in chenfeina... You know that!" Nan Chenyuan said to Li Jinjue nervously. Last night, maybe he was so excited because he recovered his long lost male self-esteem, but there was another reason


    Because he knew Li Jinjue was also there.

 Chapter 2137

    He felt as if he could not be too weak. Moreover, during this period, he could not. He could only look at other men and the women he loved


    Nan Chen Yuan is very depressed!


    Now that he has recovered, he is certainly more excited, just like trying to prove to Li Jinyuan.


    So, after one or two times, he had calmed down when he looked at Chen Xueyao''s face, but he thought that Li Jinjue had always been at least three times before


    Li Jinjue is a witness. He knows that he has recovered. Why can''t he now?


    Nan Chen Yuan is about to collapse. Now everything is not as important as this. He just wants to go back to find ran Mu Xun to have a try. Maybe the doctor is wrong? He could have done it last night.


    Seeing that he was going to find ran Mu Xun, Li Jin Jue stopped him: "Your Majesty, you are going to find the empress now, if you still can''t..."


    It''s going to be a shame.


    What''s more, he just spent the night in chenfeina last night. In order to let the whole harem know how much the emperor doted on her, chenfeina was sleeping till the end of the day. She also deliberately supported her waist and looked miserable. When she went to the Empress Dowager''s place to say hello, she met ran Mutian, and when she saluted, she felt like her feet were soft


    According to the normal way of thinking, the queen who has been spoiled for half a month and thinks she is monopolized by the emperor will never be happy when she sees imperial concubine Chen. Maybe she will be angry and refuse his courtship. If he can''t do it any more


    The queen will surely feel that he went too far in imperial concubine Chen''s place last night. Then she will be even more angry


    Li Jin Jue is just a word, and Nan Chen Yuan thinks a lot automatically.


    He thought it was very reasonable. Ran Mu Xun was the only woman he loved. If he lost face in front of her


    That would be a shame.


    The South Chen Yuan gnaws teeth, "I go to virtuous imperial concubine there... You don''t follow!"


    He wants to try in person, whether he has any problem in the end!


    Li Jin Jue didn''t want to keep up with him. He gave a smile.


    The South Chen Yuan was hit, he went to the virtuous imperial concubine there, as expected found that he still can''t.


    As if yesterday in Chenfei there fierce, just a dream.


    This leads to the South Chen Yuan the next day in a bad mood, Li Jin Jue looked at him, "Your Majesty can go to Chen Fei there to try?"


    Nan Chen Yuan is thoughtful, yes, why was it possible to be there in imperial concubine Chen that time?


    So, nanchenyuan went to find Chen Xueyao. Chen Xueyao was still wrestling. She was angry that nanchenyuan went to find the virtuous concubine. Unexpectedly, the next day nanchenyuan came to her again. Moreover, this time, he didn''t even eat, so he held her and ran to the main topic.


    Chen Xueyao is very proud. Recently, she has almost monopolized the emperor''s favor. The emperor doesn''t even care about the empress. She sleeps in her xuexiao hall every night.


    The Empress Dowager also knows about this. After confirming that the person who spent the night with Chen Xueyao was indeed Nan Chenyuan himself, not Li Jinyuan, the Empress Dowager also moved her mind.


    Her emperor''s son and her niece may be a predestined couple. Otherwise, why can''t the emperor treat other women but Chen Xueyao?


    "Yao Yao, work hard. When you are pregnant with Longzi, your aunt will let your emperor''s cousin make you a concubine! If your husband is the eldest prince, even that woman... Can''t threaten your position! " The Empress Dowager''s eyes sparkled with danger.


    If her niece is pregnant with a dragon, then ran Mu Xun... Doesn''t need to exist.


    Anyway, her body is dirty now, and the child she gave birth to is not the son of the Emperor... No, even if it is, she is not clean. She is not qualified to give birth to the prince of Huaguo!

 Chapter 2138

    The Empress Dowager had a sense of killing in her heart. She never thought that even if the queen was unclean, she and her son forced her to be unclean. Besides, her man was also her other son.


    However, before Chen Xueyao''s stomach did not move, the Empress Dowager would not do anything to ran mushian.


    It''s just that we have to guard against it.


    Li Jin Jue looked back and thought.


    Nan Chenyuan''s mood is a little complicated. His body only reacts to Chen Xueyao. No other concubine, even more beautiful than Chen Xueyao, can cause any reaction to him.


    He also tried to be around him, but looking at the beautiful face that he had been dreaming of before his marriage, he was the same, unable to produce any wonderful thoughts.


    Compared with watching the woman she likes having a relationship with another man, Nan Chenyuan of course prefers to go to bed. For half a month in a row, Nan Chenyuan stayed with Chen Xueyao.


    Chen Xueyao was elated and felt that her emperor''s cousin must have fallen in love with her. Even when she went to ask for help from ran Mutian, she deliberately held her waist to show that she was a little weak after the emperor''s favor last night. Ran Mutian said with a smile, "in that case, sister Chen doesn''t need to come here to ask for help... You sisters are the same."


    All the concubines immediately gnashed their teeth at Chen Xueyao. They had no chance to see your majesty. Apart from the empress, your majesty only went to Chen Fei''s side. They didn''t want to come here to ask for their respects. They just felt that they could see your majesty occasionally and brush their faces in front of your majesty. Maybe one day your Majesty would remember them?


    Unexpectedly, now this opportunity is taken away by Chen Fei, who is the favorite of her majesty!


    Chen Xueyao only felt proud. In fact, she didn''t want to come and greet ran mushian at all. As for the jealousy of the other concubines? Oh, they are jealous. Anyway, only she is favored by the emperor''s cousin. Besides, her aunt is the Empress Dowager. Who dares to do anything to her?


    Chen Xueyao is really fearless, and she is really lucky, but in a month, she was really pregnant!


    The Empress Dowager was so happy that she couldn''t shut her mouth. When all the ministers knew about this, they all respected Nan Chenyuan. Although it was a pity that the first child was not born to the queen, it was good for the whole flower kingdom to have more royal children.


    When Chen Xueyao was pregnant, ran Mu Xun knew that there was not much time left for her and Li Jin Jue to leave.


    "According to the original plot, I can pretend to be jealous and deliberately cause Princess Chen to miscarry. Of course, it won''t succeed... Then, Nan Chenyuan and the Empress Dowager should be angry, abolish my queen''s position and put me in the cold palace?"


    With stealth skills, ran Mu Xun came to Li Jin Jue and discussed with him.


    Li Jin Jue shook his head. "No, that''s too much trouble. You will inevitably suffer. And... Your father is an important minister in the court. Even if Nan Chenyuan doesn''t like you, he can''t abolish you. "


    The most important thing is


    Li Jin Jue''s eyes are dim


    The important thing is, Nan Chenyuan. Although he seems to favor Chen Xueyao, as a man, he can see clearly that Nan Chenyuan


    He still doesn''t have much affection for Chen Xueyao. He probably can''t get the best forever. What Nan Chenyuan insists on is still ran Mutian.


    "What about that?"


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. Yes, if she deliberately did a lot of bad things, Nan Chen Yuan might not have abandoned her


    Moreover, she really can''t implicate the original owner''s family just because she wants to leave.

 Chapter 2139

    "Death escapes."


    Li Jin Jue said.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes, in many gongdou dramas, this method is the best


    In addition, she also has the help of Li Jinjue, a miracle doctor, who is more likely to succeed.


    The most important thing is that she also has stealth skills. She doesn''t have to lie in the coffin all the time when she dies. Who knows how they will bury her?


    Li Jin Jue chuckles, "don''t worry, the South Chen Yuan won''t be willing to let your corpse disappear."


    On the contrary, Nan Chenyuan will keep her body well


    After all, this is the woman he lost when he couldn''t get and loved the most


    According to Li Jin Jue''s plan, after winter, ran Mu Xun fell ill. The imperial doctor was deceived by her strange pulse. He really thought she was seriously ill and announced that the queen must rest.


    The South Chen Yuan is anxious and wants to run this way, but the Empress Dowager and the ministers don''t let him go because they are worried about his dragon body. In desperation, Nan Chen Yuan could only send a large number of expensive and rare medicines to ran Mu Xun.


    Nevertheless, Ran''s body was getting weaker and weaker.


    The news that the queen was critically ill made people inside and outside the palace a little restless. In addition to the ran family''s incomparable worry about headache, many ministers outside the palace have begun to plan to send their daughter into the palace to replace the queen.


    Chen Xueyao, who has been pregnant for several months, thinks carefully that if ran Mu is dead, she is the only one who is pregnant in the harem and may give birth to a prince!


    With her aunt, it''s not easy for her to become queen?!


    Chen Feiqiao looked forward to seeing ran Mu Xun die earlier.


    Everything is in the plan of Ran Mu Xun and Li Jin Jue.


    Lying on the bed, ran Mu Xun looked weak, but in fact he was chatting with the little madman happily: "little madman, I found that with the help of Li Jin Jue, my task is really getting twice the result with half the effort... I just need to lie down and wait for the task to succeed!"


    "Host, here comes the target!"


    As soon as ran Mu Xun''s eyes brightened, he saw that Li Jin Jue had come in with Nan Chen Yuan. Moreover, this time, Li Jin Jue had changed the way he used to dress like a doctor when he sneaked in at night


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed.


    So, this time, Nan Chen Yuan knew that those doctors outside could not save her. He wanted Li Jin Jue to have a try, so he brought him here?


    Nan Chen Yuan is really such an idea.


    He didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun''s illness would be so serious. Looking at ran Mu Xun on the sickbed, Nan Chen Yuan was heartbroken.


    That''s his dream, the fairy beauty in his dream


    However, now the fairy is suffering from illness and looks weak. He even thinks that she may emerge and become an immortal at any time. She will really turn into a fairy and leave the world


    No, he doesn''t!


    That''s why Nan Chenyuan came to Li Jinjue


    He didn''t want to let ran Mu Xun see Li Jin Jue, or let Li Jin Jue see ran Mu Xun.


    Probably twins? Or a man''s intuition? Nan Chen Yuan can feel that Li Jin Jue likes ran Mu Xun, even... No less than him.


    If this is not the case, how can he keep himself clean? When he sent the beauty to him, or even took him to other concubines, he did not waver at all?


    It''s only special for ran Mu Xun


    However, ran Mu Xun is his!!


    It''s his own, it''s his queen!!


    Li Jin Jue is just a tool for a mother to give birth to a baby for him. He is not qualified to fall in love with his queen!

 Chapter 2140

    Nan Chenyuan was stopped by the palace people. The Empress Dowager told him not to let him near ran Mutian for fear that he would get sick, so he could only watch from a distance. Seeing Li Jinjue walking towards ran Mutian, he also saw


    Ran Mu looked for a flash of light in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he didn''t miss it.


    When ran Mu Xun first raised his head, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. At first, he thought that the light was because of him, but now


    Nan Chenyuan looks at Li Jinjue and naturally holds his pulse for ran mushian, and slowly clenches his fist


    These two


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t find anything wrong, because Nan Chen Yuan didn''t matter to her. Even if she wanted to finish her task, it wasn''t Nan Chen Yuan who wanted to attack. Nan Chen Yuan, the emperor''s man, would not die as long as Li Jin Jue didn''t give him any thought.


    Therefore, her attention is on Li Jinjue.


    After Li Jinjue saw her situation, his face was heavy. Like other doctors, he stood up and went outside with Nan Chenyuan. Ran murian looked weak and fell asleep again


    Chen Xueyao was very excited, "how about it? Is she really dying? "


    The maid nodded, "yes, today your majesty invited a famous doctor outside the palace to go there, but it still can''t. I don''t think the Lord has much time left. "


    Chen Xueyao couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Ran Mu was dead, and it was very likely that she was in the back!


    She laughs very sweet, but didn''t discover, South Chen Yuan didn''t know when unexpectedly came over.


    Looking at the smile on her face, Nan Chenyuan''s eyes are cold


    She must have hoped that Ramo would die? Oh, yes, she is his cousin and his mother''s niece, so she probably thinks that if Ramu is dead, the Queen''s position may be hers


    But she forgot that, with her family background, she could not become a queen at all. Who could make his uncle so ordinary that he did not dare to be used as a former Emperor?


    In the past month, the long-standing physical problems have finally been solved, so Nan Chenyuan didn''t think much about it. But now looking at Chen Xueyao, he feels a little strange


    Even if he has physical problems, he can''t have no response to other women. He can only treat Chen Xueyao. You know, he has always liked Chen Xueyao as a woman


    Other concubines should have no problem. After all, they can''t wait for him to be lucky with them. So


    It can only be Chen Xueyao''s problem.


    The Empress Dowager


    It should be impossible to know this. The Empress Dowager will have to rely on him in the future. She can''t intentionally let Li Jinjue green him. But what about Li Jinjue? He was very fond of Ran Mu Xun


    Nan Chen Yuan''s eyes are cold. He stares at Chen Xueyao''s stomach. He doesn''t do anything. He turns around and leaves here.


    Nanchenyuan changed her previous favor to imperial concubine Chen and began to linger in the imperial concubines'' halls.


    It''s a happy event for the women in the harem. It''s their chance. Chen Xueyao is very angry, especially when she finds out that one of the women in the low position, whom her majesty had been lucky to have, is pregnant!


    In the end, this is the story of gongdou. Chen Xueyao temporarily abandons ran Mutian''s side and starts to attack the concubine. She successfully makes the concubine lose her property. In a rage, Nan Chenyuan orders a thorough investigation and catches Chen Xueyao all the way.


    Chen Xueyao is very shocked. She destroys the evidence at every step, but somehow, Her Majesty''s people find all the evidence so easily, even what she has ordered to destroy is still there. It''s like she is being watched in the whole process of doing something wrong!

 Chapter 2141

    "Your Majesty, I''m really not a concubine..."


    Chen Xueyao is crying and grabbing Nan Chenyuan''s thigh. Nan Chenyuan only looks at her coldly and says, "come on, drag Chen Fei down and go to the cold palace!"


    Imperial concubine Chen was thrown into the cold palace, but because of the baby in her stomach, she was taken good care of, but Nan Chenyuan never looked at her again.


    Knowing this, the Empress Dowager tries to persuade Nan Chenyuan, but Nan Chenyuan doesn''t listen to her at all. She even points out that Chen Xueyao may be responsible for his health problems.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t believe it. After all, Chen Xueyao can''t do this with her IQ, and she doesn''t have the courage to do it, but if it''s true


    Then she would not allow a woman who hindered her son''s children to live, even if she was her own niece!


    Anyway, now that Chen Xueyao is not dead, let her stay in the cold palace.


    The Empress Dowager is no longer in charge of this matter.


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised by Chen Xueyao''s fate. She thought that even if Nan Chenyuan found out about it, she would not do anything to Chen Xueyao. After all, Chen Xueyao was the niece of the Empress Dowager.


    Li Jin Jue thought, "the event has changed. He may have noticed something. Our plan must be carried out quickly. "


    Ran Mu Xun also agreed that the current Nan Chen Yuan made her feel a little changed.


    Chen Xueyao was thrown into the cold palace, just shocked the whole harem, another bomb exploded: Queen Hong!


    In fact, everyone has a hunch about this. After all, the queen has been ill for a long time, and the ministers have even begun to discuss a new queen.


    Ran Mutian took the suspended animation medicine given by Li Jinjue and fell into a state of death without breathing.


    Nan Chen Yuan looks at ran Mu Xun who is just asleep in the coffin, and his face is expressionless.


    That night, Li jinjueru plans to change a body similar to her into a human skin mask, and leave with the invisible ran mushian.


    He has only one person and it''s not hard to leave.


    No one would even discover the existence of Ran Mu Xun.


    "Li Jinjue, where are we going after we leave?" Looking at the man beside him, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help asking.


    Li Jin Jue laughed, "we''ll go where you want to go."


    Ran Mu Xun was very happy. With him, he could go anywhere.


    Anyway, now Li Jinjue''s blackening value has been reduced to 75 by her, which is very safe. As long as we stay away from nanchenyuan with him, it''s unlikely that the man will die. After all, it''s the man.


    Just think so, didn''t expect, in front of the original a dark palace wall, unexpectedly lights!


    With a shock in his heart, ran Mu Xun saw countless guards holding torches and


    Behind the bodyguard


    South Chen Yuan.


    Her pupils contracted.


    Was she found out?!


    No, she is invisible now, that is to say, Nan Chen Yuan wanted to catch Li Jin Jue.


    Yes, Li Jinjue green him, so whether she died or not, whether she could give birth to Li Jinjue''s child or not, Nan Chenyuan would kill Li Jinjue!


    Ran Mu Xun looked like a Lin, biting his lower lip. What should he do? Although Li Jin Jue in this world is good at martial arts, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t stop a hundred!


    What''s more, there are more than 100 people here


    Relative to her panic and worry, Li Jin Jue is very calm. He looks at Nan Chen Yuan and says, "Your Majesty, are you ready to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge?" South Chen Yuan sneered, "Li Jin Jue, you play me between clapping, very proud?"


    Although Nan Chen Yuan can''t find any evidence, he can speculate that his illness may have something to do with Li Jin Jue!

 Chapter 2142

    Most importantly, even if it doesn''t matter, he has to make it matter!


    Nan Chen Yuan sneered and said harshly, "Doctor Li has drugged me and secretly taken away the Queen''s body. I deserve to die! Come on, take him up, alive or dead! "


    "Yes


    Hundreds of bodyguards rushed to Li Jinjue at the command of Nan Chenyuan.


    Ran Mutian was in such a hurry that there were too many people. Jue Li Jin was attacked by the enemy, and he was hurt soon. If it goes on like this


    "Little madman, system mall!"


    She has to find a way to save him, for example, let him also use stealth skills or something


    "Host, are you sure you want to use it? If the host uses it, the stealth skill only needs one point, but if it is used by others, it needs ten times the points. " "Little madman reminded:" the host now, there is no temporary points


    "Use it


    Ran Mutian did not hesitate to exchange ten points for stealth skills. She could earn more points, but she could not let Li Jin Jue die!


    Because she was too anxious, she noticed that when she just exchanged stealth skills, she accidentally got one more skill.


    Li Jin Jue''s shoulder was slashed, and he was about to fall. All his weapons were pointing at him. At this time, a handful of dust was thrown in the air. The guards around him were blindfolded and fixed their eyes. Li Jin Jue, who had been under their knife, disappeared out of thin air!


    "What''s the matter?"?! Why is it missing... "


    Everyone panic, looking around, even the South Chen Yuan also some panic up.


    Li Jinjue, what kind of monster can he disappear out of thin air?!


    But even if he is a man, no matter how smart he is, he can''t imagine that there is still a system, and people can be invisible.


    At this time, the invisible Li Jin Jue had already left here with the help of Ran Mu Xun.


    "Let''s find an inn first..." ran Mu Xun looked at the bone injury on Li Jin Jue''s arm, and his brow couldn''t be loosened. She had to cure his injury first


    Li Jin Jue shook his head, "you and I disappear out of thin air, and now Nan Chen Yuan is suspicious. He will definitely let people look everywhere in the capital. The inn is too dangerous. Let''s go to other places."


    But where can they go?


    Li Jin Jue takes ran Mu Xun to a very quiet valley. Ran Mu Xun is surprised to find that there is a very hidden house in the valley, and there are herbs around it. It is obvious that Li Jin Jue once lived in this place.


    "That''s great. We''ll take care of the injury here first. When you get well, we''ll leave."


    It''s still too close to the capital. Although it can''t be said that the mission failed, they can''t be as carefree as they planned at the beginning. With the character of Nan Chenyuan, they may be wanted, especially Li Jinjue. Their life must be in hiding


    However, if you can stay in such a place all the time, even if there are only two of them, it''s not difficult.


    After a long time, Nan Chenyuan may give up looking for them.


    No, it should be looking for Li Jinjue. After all, she is dead in people''s eyes.


    After listening to her words, Li Jinjue nodded, his eyes filled with a little satisfaction, "well... Ran Ran, I''ve worked hard for you."


    He said, lying down, let her help him clean the wound.


    Then a voice suddenly appeared in ran Mu Xun''s mind


    "Good... In this way, it will take a long time to complete the task... In this way, she will not always want to leave..."

 Chapter 2143

    Ran Mu Xun was shocked. He stopped and looked at Li Jin Jue. He found that Li Jin Jue''s lips were closed and his eyes were closed. He was not talking at all.


    However, the voice she just heard was clearly his


    Ran Mu Xun continued to apply medicine for Li Jin Jue in a somewhat complicated mood. Then he heard his voice again:


    "If Ran Ran knew what I had done... Would he be very angry?"


    "But I don''t want her to leave..."


    "If she knows that her current points can actually leave the task world and return to reality... She will not hesitate to leave me and return to her reality..."


    "But, my reality is her..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun tried to control his own situation, finished the wound for him, stood up, and the next second, her hand was caught by Li Jin Jue.


    Li Jin Jue''s voice is slightly dumb: "where are you going?"


    She forced a smile, trying to keep calm and said, "I''ll... Change the water. And find something to eat. All night long, I''m a little hungry. "


    "Well..." Li Jin Jue was really tired. After all, he had fought so many bodyguards and was injured. He didn''t even open his eyes. His voice seemed to come from the bottom of his throat. "Don''t go too far..."


    "Good."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded obediently and went out quietly. He was holding a piece of her dress which had been dyed red by Li Jin Jue''s blood. It was like her heart. Now it was also like her heart.


    "Host..."


    The little madman came out weakly.


    "I have enough points to go back to the real world?" Her voice was calm.


    Just now she knew it. What she heard was the voice of Li Jinjue. She could know what he was thinking as long as she touched him.


    And this is just a coincidence, because when she exchanged stealth skills before, she accidentally touched another skill


    So, now she can know what other people are thinking through contact.


    It''s such a familiar thing, and it was the same in a previous world.


    However, she did not expect to hear such words


    It turns out that her points are long enough for her to leave the task world and return to reality. It turns out that he knew all this for a long time, and even he has recovered the memory of all tasks from the beginning to the present


    It turned out that he was hurt on purpose.


    He wants her to love him, even if the task is completed, but also stay to take care of him.


    The little madman felt guilty. "Well, the host... In fact, I didn''t know it until recently... My host is you, but my master and creator are the targets of strategy..."


    So it had to listen to him.


    Master


    a creator?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank.


    So, when she first met the little madman, it was also in his plan?


    Why?


    What''s going on?


    Ran mudian fell into chaos.


    "Host, in fact, when you have 300 points, you can go back to the real world. However, the more points, the better. Because the system can follow the host back to the real world, the real world can no longer accumulate points. Therefore, the points that the host gets in the task world can certainly help the host in the real world!"


    The little madman said quickly.


    Ran Mu Xun was silent and never spoke.


    However, she has been waiting for this time for a long time


    She can return to the real world revenge, but the little madman did not tell her, and, he also knows, let the little madman not tell her.

 Chapter 2144

    When ran Mu Xun woke up, he heard Li Jin Jue''s cough.


    She opened her eyes, looked at someone''s appearance, frowned, and went to Li Jinjue''s side, "it''s all hurt like this, and the fever has just subsided. Why don''t you lie down and read some books?"


    She complained that although she was angry because he deliberately hurt himself and let their plan fail, she thought about it for a long time while taking care of him last night and made it clear to her.


    Anyway


    She had to live in this world until she died.


    It''s not like the last world can''t die.


    So, whether he does these things or not, she will stay.


    She just needs to make him understand that.


    She is more angry that in order to keep her, he joked with his body!


    Even now, he is not well yet, but he deliberately gets up to read some medical books


    "Little madman, will he deliberately make himself more seriously ill, so as to make my heart ache?"


    The little madman laughed, "don''t worry, No. What''s more, did the host forget? The target of the strategy is the world''s miracle doctor. Even if he wants to make himself sick, he doesn''t have to do so. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun drew his lips and glared at Li Jin Jue in front of him.


    Although it''s intentional, it''s hard for him to make such a fuss.


    Li Jin Jue looked at her with a pale face and a very weak smile: "Ran Ran, are you awake? Thank you for taking care of me all night last night... My fever has gone away. Besides, you are sleeping. I can''t sleep either. It will infect you. "


    There''s only one bed.


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun was very angry and funny. She went forward and took away the medical books from him. She arranged the medical books and said casually, "Oh, in that case, why didn''t you prepare two beds when you built here?"


    Li Jin Jue coughed softly, "at the beginning, I had only one person..."


    "Aren''t you a doctor? There will be patients. One more bed should be prepared. " She looked at him slowly.


    Doctor Li Shen said: "well, I didn''t think so much at the beginning. I just thought that if I entered the palace and wanted to come out, I might not be able to use my original identity anymore... Doctor Li no longer exists in this world. Now I am just an ordinary man living in seclusion in the mountains."


    "So..."


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and said, "there is only one bed here. Where are you going to sleep at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jin Jue blinked his eyes and stared at her deeply: "can''t I... Sleep with you?"


    "That won''t do." She said solemnly, "if you are sick, you will infect me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After being defeated, Li Jin Jue had nothing to say. His throat itched and he coughed again.


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly and poured him a cup of warm water. "You can think clearly. There is only one bed here. You are a patient. I won''t argue with you. Tonight, you''re still in bed. But if your illness and injury are not good for a day, don''t try to sleep with me


    If you want to make your injury and illness more serious, it''s no use at all!


    Unless, he''s not going to touch her in the future, huh.


    Ignoring Li Jin Jue''s resentful eyes, ran Mu Xun leisurely took the temporary task given to her by a little Madman: not talking to the target for 24 hours.


    Then, quietly choose the medicine that is just worth a temporary integral to cure him, and go out with a cold hum.


    "Host, are you going to take the temporary task now?" Asked the little madman.

 Chapter 2145

    "Yes, not now. When will it be?"


    If someone makes a mistake, he will be punished.


    The little madman took a sympathetic look at Li Jinjue, and somehow sympathized with him.


    Ran Mu Xun went to the kitchen to cook. Li Jin Jue probably began to decorate here very early. There are not only various kinds of herbs, but also many fruit trees and even a small vegetable garden. There is a lot of food in the kitchen, which is enough for them to stay here for several months.


    It''s really a long-term plan.


    She cut the vegetables with no expression on her face. When she cut the vegetables, her expression was almost like putting him on the cutting board


    Li Jin Jue looked at this scene, and his mood was a little complicated.


    I don''t know if she can see it


    However, she just said that if his injury and illness were not good, he would not want to sleep with her


    She always does what she says.


    He... Wanted to sleep with her.


    It''s different from what you think? He is injured and still ill. Shouldn''t she let him lie down and give him a warm welcome? There''s still something wrong with the quilt here. It''s better to hold him together at night to warm up or something


    Li Jin Jue looked at the cook with some bitterness, and he didn''t have a good face for ran Mu Xun.


    "Cough..."


    He put his arm over his mouth and coughed violently.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t look at him. The water on the table was still warm. He couldn''t move any more. Should she pour it for him?


    Hum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jin Jue was wronged.


    "Ran Ran, I''m cold."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the sun outside the window and didn''t care about him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jin Jue lowered his eyelashes. "Ran Ran, the patient''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people."


    Ran Mu Xun cut the kitchen knife heavily on the cutting board.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Li Jin Jue swallowed his saliva and watched her walk towards him. Then he took up the quilt and wrapped his whole body in the quilt. Then he went back to the kitchen.


    When ran Mu Xun finished his meal, Li Jin Jue was suffocated in the quilt and was already sweating.


    However, he only had a fever last night. Now, although the fever has subsided, he is still prone to relapse. Sweating at this time is not a bad thing.


    Ignoring Li Jin Jue''s resentful little eyes, ran Mu Xun put away the food without expression. He was still ill and couldn''t eat too much.


    Li Jin Jue''s eyes were slightly warm. Sure enough, Ran Ran was still concerned about him!


    But


    Looking at the chopsticks in front of him, Li Jin Jue looked at ran Mu Xun, "ran ran... My hand is hurt..."


    I hurt my hand. I still have the strength to change the quilt and take her to bed. Now I can''t even take chopsticks?


    However, he is really injured now, and it really hurts when he moves. After all, the knife is almost bony


    Even if his other hand was ok, ran murian came forward and put the dish on his mouth without expression.


    She still didn''t speak, but she was willing to feed him. Li Jinjue was very happy and relieved. He was obediently fed by her and finished a bowl of porridge, but after a bowl, he didn''t let her continue to feed. He could eat by himself. Although she was very happy to feed him, when she could, the food was cold.


    So, after a bowl, he awkwardly picked up the spoon and ate it with difficulty.


    He was quite conscious.


    When ran Mu Xun touched his hand, she heard his inner thoughts and lowered her eyelashes. She finished her porridge without expression. When he was almost finished eating, she got up to clean up the dishes without saying a word to him.

 Chapter 2146

    "Ran ran... I seem to be hungry again."


    With a bang, Li Jin Jue had a plate of cut fruit in front of him.


    "Ran ran... I''m thirsty."


    There is another cup of warm water in front of us.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Jin Jue lowered his eyelashes, a little flustered.


    What should I do?


    Does she really seem angry? He has been trying hard to trouble her, but she doesn''t say a word to him


    Even if she gets angry with him directly, and doesn''t give him food or water, he doesn''t seem to be so upset. But now she just doesn''t talk to him


    She was angry.


    How to coax her?


    Yes, she is soft rather than hard.


    "Ran ran... My wound hurts." After a toss, Li Jin Jue spoke again.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at him, went forward, untied his clothes, and changed the medicine for him without expression.


    The injuries on the body are more minor, and the injuries on the arm are especially serious. It''s bloody, and it''s shocking to watch.


    It makes people even more angry to think that the injury was deliberately suffered by someone.


    Ran Mu Xun applied the medicine for Li Jin Jue without expression. When she applied the medicine, she would inevitably touch his body. Therefore, all kinds of confused ideas of Li Jin Jue appeared in her mind


    "Ran Ran took the medicine for me. She really loves me."


    "Well, Ran Ran frowned. She was really in love with me."


    "Ran Ran''s brow has been wrinkled for a long time. It''s uncomfortable to look at it. It will wrinkle like this... Will I be beaten if I go up and smooth it? But I''m a patient... "


    Ran murian''s heart was cold: Yes! And I''ll beat you up!


    "Ran Ran''s skin is good, I want to take a bite..."


    Ran Mu Xun: ha ha, she is no longer a ginseng doll now. How can this person still have that virtue... Oh, in the last world, he ate her too many times for all kinds of reasons. Now she is a patient. She is really a beast. It''s hard to change her nature!


    "Ran Ran''s hand is so soft that my wound doesn''t seem to hurt at all..."


    Ran Mutian: Oh, can her hand be used as medicine? It doesn''t hurt, does it?


    She did not hesitate to deepen the strength of his medicine, Li Jin Jue snorted, frowned in pain, and then gave her a smile, "Ran Ran, be gentle..."


    Easy? She didn''t see him take it easy when she called him take it easy.


    Ran Mu Xun was still expressionless and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Li Jinjue sighed. When she finally changed the medicine for him and stood up to leave, he put out his uninjured hand and put two fingers between her sleeves. "Ran ran..."


    When she looked back, she saw a bookish man in front of her who had been a doctor in primary school. He looked at her carefully: "take care of me..."


    Ran Mu found the difference to break the gong.


    A little


    lovely.


    What should I do? I really want to take care of him


    But, No.


    Her job is to ignore him.


    So, keep drying him.


    Ran Mutian left without expression. Li Jinjue looked at his two fingers holding the air and sighed


    What should I do? Seems to really annoy her, how to coax it?


    But she was angry


    lovely.


    Li Jin Jue lowered his head and began to laugh.


    When he went to bed at night, Li Jinjue was forced to sleep in bed by ran Mutian. He stared at ran Mutian, who was lying on the rocking chair he had made for her. He had a headache. "Ran Ran, you will get sick when you sleep there... Go to bed, OK?"


    She gave him a cool look, her eyes cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2147

    Li Jinjue felt that he "understood" what she meant. She was clearly saying: No, he is still ill, he will infect her!


    However, he also knew that she was not afraid of infection at all, she just wanted him to take good care of the injury.


    Can''t you sleep with him if you don''t take care of your injury? So


    Still don''t play what bitter meat stratagem, obediently raise the wound well.


    Li Jin Jue finally stopped tossing and fell asleep.


    However, when ran Mu Xun woke up the next day, he found himself in the only bed, and Li Jin Jue


    Well, that''s good. He''s sitting by the fire in his overcoat, quietly baking the fire, and the medicine is boiling on top.


    He is a great doctor. It''s not difficult for him to cure himself.


    "Little madman, how long is it?"


    "Host, you still have an hour and a quarter of an hour to talk to the target."


    The little madman thinks it''s very interesting to get along with the silent host and the target, especially the target. He tried to be pathetic at the beginning, but after the host ignored him, he counseled.


    Ha ha ha ha, it''s the first time that it''s seen the object of the strategy. It''s so interesting!


    The little madman was in high spirits.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up for more than an hour. She was not in a hurry.


    I don''t know. As soon as she got up, Li Jin Jue went straight to her and put his warm overcoat on her. He didn''t say, "wear it."


    There was still his temperature on his clothes. Ran Mu Xun wanted to take it off, but he pressed it back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What to do? I want to hit him.


    But she can''t bully a patient.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. Wearing a coat that could almost mop the floor, he was about to wash. He pulled him back. Then he walked to the fire. He poured the prepared hot water into the nearby basin and took out a towel to wipe her face.


    She, she can come by herself!


    Ran mudian hid in embarrassment and wanted to grab the towel by himself, but Li Jinjue raised the towel to the top of his head with a smile to prevent her from touching it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I''m so angry. Why is he so tall and so long in every world


    "Don''t you talk to me yet?"


    Li Jin Jue had a smile in his voice. Ran Mu Xun heard his voice clearly: then I will force you to talk to me.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was speechless. Then he leaned over and blocked her lips


    Through the touch of her lips, she heard his inner voice:


    "Don''t talk, do you? Well, that''s good. Don''t say that. "


    Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and tried to push him away, but he could only move his hand, but he still suppressed her. When her mouth was full of peppermint, he let her go.


    "I made mint toothpaste myself. Isn''t it delicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn, she wants to kill him!


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him and found that he could not speak.


    Li Jin Jue sighed, "still ignore me... I''ve been very obedient. My injury will be well treated and I won''t let myself get hurt easily any more. Don''t be angry, Ran Ran, OK


    She was still silent.


    "Ran Ran, do you hear me? Take care of me, ok... "


    She wants to talk to him, but she can''t


    Ran Mu Xun pushed Li Jin Jue away and stood up. However, the moment she pushed him away, an indescribable picture appeared in her mind

 Chapter 2148

    In addition, his voice: "well, she was better when she was in the palace. When she was in the bridal chamber, she couldn''t ignore me... Hmm? Should I use this method? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and gave the sick man an elbow. The dim sum just produced disappeared in a moment.


    If we say that before going to bed yesterday, this speechless temporary task was torturing Li Jinjue, today, after getting up, ran Mu Xun felt that this task was torturing herself!


    What a shameless man! In order to let her talk to him, she can do everything.


    Seeing that the time was coming, she didn''t speak because of how he made trouble with her. Squinting, he picked her up with one hand and pressed her on the bed


    "Still ignore me?"


    He said dangerously, "how about this? Still ignore me... "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and tried not to make a sound. Her whole face turned red. She struggled to escape. However, she was still stronger than her because she was hurt. She didn''t give her any chance to escape. On the contrary, she went too far


    "You... Li Jinjue!! You bastard! "


    Finally, when the little madman announced the completion of the temporary task, ran Mu Xun was almost choked out of his mind, and finally could not help roaring.


    But Li Jin Jue was very satisfied with the roar. His fingertips ran gently across her cheek and wiped away the tears she couldn''t control before. He chuckled. He was a little proud: "finally, I''ve been paid attention to... Ran Ran... Dare not talk to me in the future, just treat you like this!"


    "You..."


    Ran Mu was angry, but he opened his mouth and bit his shoulder hard!


    Li Jin Jue snorted, and sweat came out of his forehead.


    Ran Mu Xun was elated, but he said in a slightly dumb voice: "Ran Ran, it seems that you don''t want my injury to be healed earlier..."


    What, what?!


    Her eyes widened. The next second, she was directly picked up by him and thrown to the more inner position


    The bed was shaking, and the snow outside the window seemed to have been shaken and fell from the branches.


    Li Jin Jue told her that even if he was injured... He was still very strong!


    At dawn the next day, ran Mu Xun lay dead on the bed. Li Jin Jue, the real patient, was slowly holding porridge beside the bed. "Ran Ran, get up to eat... How can you have physical strength if you don''t eat?"


    Ha ha, the position seems to be reversed.


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him fiercely, turned over and turned his head inside, and his eyes were clear.


    "Host, one of your temporary points has arrived. Can you change it into a special medicine for the target''s injury?" Asked the little madman.


    The special medicine produced by the system mall is really powerful. If you take one, the injury on Li Jinjue''s body may be as fast as the naked eye can see. If you cough or have a fever, you will definitely get rid of it.


    Ran murian bit his teeth, "no! Do you think he needs to take medicine? "


    Thanks to the fact that she felt sorry for his injury before, she endured 24 hours to complete the temporary task just to exchange the medicine. As a result


    Someone is really lively. Where do you need this medicine? She''d better keep it. Maybe if she saves more, she can exchange fixed points


    At the thought of this, ran Mu Xun felt a twinge of heartache.


    Because someone deliberately designed the bitter meat scheme, she used ten... Oh, and accidentally point to the mind reading


    That''s 11 points.


    It''s really


    I''m so angry!

 Chapter 2149

    What''s more irritating is that someone is still sitting at the bedside with a gentle voice: "Ran Ran, if you don''t eat, I''ll feed you."


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t move. She didn''t even want to hum. This time, it wasn''t because of any task, she just didn''t want to pay attention to him!


    Then, someone let her witness his shamelessness again


    He really fed her!


    Besides, it''s mouth!!


    Ran murian struggled and glared at him, "go away, I''ll eat it myself!"


    Li Jin Jue gave her the bowl and touched her head with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t want to talk to him!


    Don''t be shy, but under someone''s shamelessness, ran Mu Xun could only compromise, probably because he lived in a deep mountain. It seemed that her previous tasks had nothing to do with her.


    However, Nan Chen Yuan never gave up looking for her and Li Jin Jue.


    "Your Majesty, the corpse has been examined. This female corpse is not the queen indeed."


    Nan Chen Yuan sank his face, bit his teeth and sneered, "go on, the whole country is looking for Li Jin Jue. He killed a palace maid and stole the Queen''s body!"


    "Yes


    Li Jinjue is wanted all over the country, while Nan Chenyuan is secretly sending people to look for ran Mutian.


    It''s not true that he still loves ran Mu Xun. Nan Chen Yuan now hates ran Mu Xun because of his love. He thinks that ran Mu Xun knew that it was not him but Li Jin Jue who was with her bridal chamber for a long time, but she pretended not to know. She even joined forces with Li Jin Jue to feign death and disappeared


    It''s an insult to his dignity!! He is the emperor of Huaguo!!


    Nan Chenyuan wants to find ran Mutian. After finding him


    As his mother said, what are these infidelity women for? She doesn''t want his queen''s position. Some women are fighting for it! He wants to find her, after finding her... Imprison her, and kill her when he is tired of playing with her!


    Only in this way can he vent his anger.


    Yes, a few months after Li Jinyuan disappeared, Nan Chenyuan found that his body was back to normal. During this time, he was connected with the concubines in the harem palace and recovered his original dignity as a man.


    "Without me, the plot of gongdou is still the same, and nanchenyuan is still a naughty scum man."


    When ran Mu Xun saw this in the stereo image, he couldn''t help feeling.


    This is the reason why she lost the female master of nanchenyuan, but she didn''t feel guilty for him. In the original plot, Nan Chenyuan, the male master, is a tool man. He just sees that the female master apparently miscarries his other concubine, and his attitude towards the female master becomes colder. Later, because of the frame up of Princess Chen and other concubines, he even beats the female master into the cold palace. Even the child that the female master gave birth to for him doesn''t care, and the first child of the female master dies unexpectedly


    There''s nothing to sympathize with in this kind of palace fight drama. It''s the concubines who fight for his life and children''s life. As an emperor, he just apologizes to the empress mistress and dotes on her again. If they don''t care, they will be forgiven


    Ran musian thought, "fortunately, the task of the world is not to make me be with the man, or I might kill him."


    The little madman was excited: "host, kill the emperor and be the queen. It''s cool! Maybe you can unlock special tasks! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Special tasks? It just wants to see a play, right?


    Ran Mu Xun is too lazy to deal with the little madman.

 Chapter 2150

    Ran Mutian and Li Jinjue spent the whole winter peacefully in the deep mountains and forests.


    Spring passed and summer came. In the palace, with the support of Longzi and the empress dowager, Chen Fei successfully left the cold palace and returned to her own position.


    However, she is not so beautiful. Now nanchenyuan is not her only. The harem is three thousand. She is just the ordinary one. Nanchenyuan hardly stays with her. Princess Chen is so angry that she always asks her aunt to do something for her. However, although the Empress Dowager is her aunt, she is also nanchenyuan''s mother-in-law. She is still on the other side of nanchenyuan and keeps persuading her, Tell her that she has given birth to the Dragon son. In the future, as long as she tries to support the eldest prince, the harem is still in her hands?


    Imperial concubine Chen is brainwashed by the empress dowager, unexpectedly also think so.


    Then, the empress that Nan Chen Yuan marries afresh later, became her first target.


    A group of women in the palace fight darkly, just like the original plot, but the new queen takes the place of the hostess and becomes the poor woman who is thrown into the cold palace and loses her first child.


    At this time, ran Mutian and Li Jinjue also left the house in the mountains near the capital, hiding everything they had lived before. Ran Mutian left reluctantly.


    Li Jin Jue looked at her face and said, "since you can''t bear it, you can continue to live here."


    He also liked the life of being here alone with her and isolated from the world.


    Although more and more people entered the mountain recently, some lost people found them. Once a pregnant woman and her husband lost their feet in the mountain forest and nearly died two times in one child. She forced Li Jinjue to save them. So the couple often went up to the mountain to thank them.


    It''s just that. The couple are so grateful to them. They still preach in the village that there is a good doctor living in the mountain who can cure any disease


    In fact, Li Jin Jue just saw that the man in the young couple had broken his leg, took it for him, and cured his migraine for many years, so he was passed on to the gods.


    More and more villagers, even farther away, found them. Now that they came, they all cleverly sent all kinds of delicious food that ran Mu Xun liked. Li Jin Jue treated them for the sake of the delicious food. As a result, the reputation of the miracle doctor became more and more famous.


    At first, the patients mainly gave money, but later they found that they were not interested in the expensive things they gave away. On the contrary, they were interested in the snacks they bought by the way. After that, they all cleverly chose to give away all kinds of delicious food.


    There are too few kinds of food in the mountain, and they don''t often go down the mountain. If someone can offer all kinds of delicious food to make Ramu happy, Li Jinjue is willing to treat these people.


    But these days must come to an end.


    He is famous and lives near the capital. Even if people in Shanxia village and nearby towns don''t find that Li Jinjue is a criminal wanted by the whole country, people in nanchenyuan will find them sooner or later


    Therefore, after perceiving that Li Jin Jue was familiar to people, ran Mu Xun decided decisively:


    They''d better get out of here!


    Although she was very reluctant, after all, in this beautiful mountain, she and Li Jinjue lived almost carefree for half a year.

 Chapter 2151

    But now it''s too dangerous. People in nanchenyuan may find them at any time.


    And


    They prefer to live freely. Although they spend a lot of time in big countries, there are many other countries in the world. It''s fun to travel with Li Jinjue in the rest of the time.


    So ran Mu Xun shook his head, took Li Jin Jue''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Then, she heard the voice in Li Jinjue''s mind: "sure enough, you should kill nanchenyuan... So you don''t have to worry about anything... But if you kill nanchenyuan, I''m afraid it will be like the last life. The Empress Dowager with brain problems will have to leave me and let me be the Emperor..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else?


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "But ran ran likes it here... Well... If the people of Nan Chen Yuan really come to trouble at that time, I''ll go directly to kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and bit his teeth. What to do? She wanted to hit someone!


    In order not to expose the fact that he can read the mind, ran Mu Xun released Li Jin Jue''s hand and said, "let''s go. I can''t wait to taste the delicious food of Xia state!"


    Li Jinjue looked at his released hand and looked at her back dangerously


    Striding forward, he picked her up and whistled. A white horse sent by the patient ran over. Ran Mu Xun was directly held by him and sat on the horse. His whole body was close to him. He heard his voice in his mind


    "Well, that''s good. It depends on how you don''t touch me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was not amused. How could she even be angry when she let go of his hand


    It''s naive.


    It''s a long way to Xia state. Both ran Mutian and Li Jinjue disguised themselves a little. They thought that they had a good time. No one recognized them. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at Xia state, they met nanchenyuan!


    Nanchenyuan, as the emperor of the flower kingdom, even if he appeared outside the palace, he disguised himself as a merchant of the flower kingdom. Like them, he was about to enter the Xia kingdom.


    It is strange that the monarch of a country entered the territory of other countries in ancient times.


    "You said that he didn''t want to attack Xia, so let''s get to know it first?"


    Li Jin Jue laughed, "he''s a man. It''s normal for him to have such ambition. But if he gets in the way of us... I will never let him succeed. "


    Anyway, as long as you don''t die, it doesn''t matter whether you can succeed or not.


    Ran Mu Xun pulled his sleeve. "You don''t want to do it to others again..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t act rashly, I won''t do anything to him."


    That is to say, if Nan Chenyuan did anything, he would kill him as he thought?


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple.


    Fortunately, although she and Nan Chenyuan got together by accident, she is now disguised as a woman and a man. She bought the disguised woman''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised woman''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised man''s disguised.


    Li Jinjue also changed face. However, he only used his own extraordinary and refined technique. When he changed face for the maid who was killed by the Queen''s concubine, he almost hid it from Nan Chenyuan. If Nan Chenyuan had not suspected Li Jinjue and that she might not be dead, he would not have recognized ran Mutian.

 Chapter 2152

    Sure enough, Nan Chen Yuan just thought they were a little strange. He took a look at them more, but he didn''t do much.


    Anyway, if they were any strange people, his dark guards were all around to protect him.


    What''s strange about Nan Chenyuan is that the master and servant... No, they are not like the master and servant. After all, the little boy who looks like a servant is clearly wearing simple clothes, but when they eat, it is the tall man who looks more like the master who "serves" him, even when they eat grilled fish in the evening, It''s all the taller man who picks the bones one by one and only gives the fish to the smaller one


    Yes, it''s for the teenager. It''s just direct feeding


    Even if you want to drink soup, you have to ask the taller man to take a sip first, blow it cool, make sure it''s not so hot, then let the younger one drink


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with those two people? "


    The dark Wei asked in a low voice. They didn''t realize that there was anything unusual about them. They didn''t even have weapons on them. They looked like ordinary passengers.


    Nan Chen Yuan shook his head. "Do you think... These two people have a strange relationship?"


    Weird?


    Dark Wei looks over there and naturally wipes the soup from the corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth. He stares at her, Li Jin Jue with bright eyes


    Silent for a few seconds, light cough, "Your Majesty, I don''t know if you have heard of... Longyang addiction?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Chen Yuan is also a well read man. Naturally, he has heard of it, but he has never met before. After all, no matter he or his brothers, there are many women around him. He didn''t think of it for a moment. At this moment, when he was reminded, his eyes were wrong when he looked at ran Mu Xun and Li Jin Jue.


    He suddenly felt uncomfortable. He felt that the dark guard was very close to him. Then he looked at the two men, who were tall and short. Nan Chenyuan seemed to be struck by electricity, and suddenly stepped back: "you... Stay away from me!"


    Dark Wei: --


    Maybe he was mistaken for Longyang''s addiction. Although nanchenyuan stared at them from time to time along the way, he didn''t doubt them. Let alone doubt them. He even avoided them. If it wasn''t for the way to Xia Kingdom, ran Mu Xun estimated that nanchenyuan would make a detour.


    She thinks very interesting, unexpectedly also not dodge South Chen Yuan.


    Li Jin Jue saw her idea and felt helpless. However, when she was happy, he let her go.


    Anyway


    He''s worth enough force. Last time he was in the palace, he would be injured because he sent hundreds of people to deal with him. Naturally, he was in a weak position. This time, there were only a dozen dark guards around him, and he didn''t worry at all.


    Besides martial arts, as a doctor, he knows many ways that people can''t move in a moment


    There are many special powders in ran Mu Xun''s arms


    After he finished the research, he hasn''t found anyone to try it. If they come here voluntarily, he doesn''t object at all.


    Unfortunately, until they entered the Xia Kingdom, Nan Chenyuan did nothing to them.


    After entering Xia state, their destination will be different.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go."


    When dark Wei comes forward, Nan Chenyuan is staring at the back of Ran Mutian and Li Jinjue. I don''t know if it''s the first time in his life that he has met a man who is addicted to Longyang. That''s why he pays so much attention to them


    However, he always felt that there were other reasons besides this

 Chapter 2153

    Just thinking about this, a gust of wind blew, and ran Mu Xun''s hair, which had been tied, suddenly scattered. She was stunned and bent down to pick up her jade hairpin


    At this moment, the pupil of nanchenyuan shrinks.


    It''s her!!


    The face is different, but, this kind of feeling, this small half of the side face of her clear eyes


    It''s her, he and another man disappeared queen!!


    South Chen Yuan look a Lin, "give me chase!! Catch them


    His reaction was very quick, but at this time, ran Mu Xun and Li Jin Jue had already arrived at the other side of the river. Moreover, hearing what he said, Li Jin Jue looked awe inspiring. He did not hesitate to cut off the rope of the bridge they had just passed, and the suspension bridge fell down. Nan Chen Yuan looked at the rolling river in front of him, biting his teeth and staring at them with hatred.


    Ran Mu Xun and Li Jin Jue turn around and want to leave, but the voice of Nan Chen Yuan comes from behind¡ª¡ª


    "Ran Mu Xun! Tell me, why did you leave me?! I''m the emperor. I''m the most powerful and rich man in the whole flower country. I can give you everything you want, can''t I? And he is just an ordinary doctor. What can he give you?! Why did you give up my position as Queen for him? "


    South Chen Yuan is almost roaring to say.


    This is a thing that has been bothering Nan Chenyuan for a long time. What he can''t accept most is that ran Mu Xun chose Li Jin Jue, who seems to have nothing, and gave up being the emperor!


    It was a great blow to his high self-esteem.


    Ran Mu looks back at Nan Chenyuan''s twisted face and his reluctance. She suddenly realizes that the main reason Nan Chenyuan insists on finding them is to find the answer to this question


    What she did probably hit the pride of the son of heaven. After all, in his cognition, all the women in the harem revolved around him. No woman would give up on him, and they would not do so.


    Only she, after Mingming had got the back seat, gave up the back seat and gave up on him for a powerless Li Jinjue.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were clear. She looked at the South Chen Yuan on the other side of the river and said in a loud voice:


    "Because your majesty has everything."


    Nan Chen Yuan was stunned.


    "Your Majesty has everything, power, status, women... I''m just a part of it, one of your 3000 harem beauties..."


    She looked at Li Jinjue beside her, with a deep feeling in her eyes that Nan Chenyuan had never seen before, "and he... Took me as his everything. I also have everything about him... "


    "In this way, does your majesty understand?"


    The South Chen Yuan completely Leng in there.


    Yes, he owns three thousand harem beauties. She is just one of his many women. Even when he thinks he loves her, he doesn''t want to give up other concubines for her


    However, Li Jinjue is the only one


    "Your Majesty, the arrow is coming..." dark Wei went back to get the arrow. At such a distance, they could only hurt ran Mu Xun and Li Jin Jue with the arrow.


    Nan Chen Yuan, however, pursed his lips tightly. He never ordered them to attack ran Mu Xun. He raised his head and looked at the couple who were carrying each other far away under the sun. He lowered his eyelashes


    "Forget it."


    The figures of Ran Mutian and Li Jinjue are out of sight. Nan Chenyuan stares at the rolling river in front of him and drops his eyelashes


    forget it.


    He was relieved


    She left him and chose another man, not because he was weak, on the contrary, because he was strong, he had everything

 Chapter 2154

    Yes, money, power, beauty


    He has everything that almost all men in the world want, and all this may have been from Li Jinjue, who was born with his mother and came to the world only half a quarter of an hour later


    My mother once said that she would choose him because he was stronger than Li Jinjue from birth.


    When the twins were in the mother''s womb, they were fighting for resources. Since he won when they were in the mother''s womb, he absorbed more energy, so he was stronger than Li Jinjue since he was born, so he could get the throne and the world


    Li Jin Jue is just a civilian.


    Now, he has his queen


    Forget it, just think of it as


    Make it up to him.


    The South Chen Yuan sighed a voice, turned round to leave.


    Although he couldn''t get the first and almost the only woman he had ever loved in his life, Nan Chenyuan still remembered ran Mutian until his death, and probably didn''t get the relationship from beginning to end. Ran Mutian in his memory became very beautiful.


    As the emperor of the flower kingdom and the male owner of the palace drama, Nan Chenyuan has countless women in his life. His harem beauty 3000 is fighting for him and the queen. He is still as he was in the original plot. He hardly thinks about these things. Although he hurt his new queen, he probably thinks about the relationship between ran Muzhen''s words, In the end, he was a little special to the queen as in the original plot, but just as ran Mu Xun said, his kindness to the new queen does not mean that he will not touch other women.


    But this was his destiny and his choice. Only when Nan Chenyuan died, he remembered his first queen, who had made him fall in love at first sight, and what she said to him on the other side of the rolling river of Xia Kingdom


    He can''t give her what she wants in his life, so he lost her


    However, if he is allowed to choose again, he will probably still choose the throne instead of her. He can''t give her what she wants.


    The fate of Nan Chen Yuan had nothing to do with ran Mu Xun and Li Jin Jue for a long time. After they parted with him, they traveled all the way from Xia state, almost all corners of the world, and lived the life of a couple.


    Maybe they didn''t have any trouble in their whole life. As the emperor, Nan Chenyuan worked hard for the flower country day and night. Nan Chenyuan died in his early fifties. Because he died of old age naturally and had nothing to do with Li Jinjue, ran murian''s task was finished.


    In the original plot, Shouyuan, the female owner, should be only a few years longer than the male owner, so ran Mutian knew that she was going to leave soon.


    "Li Jin Jue..."


    Ran Mu Xun took Li Jin Jue''s hand and said, "I''m leaving. You..."


    Li Jin Jue kisses her lips without hesitation and loosens them. He looks at her deeply and says, "wait for me."


    "Wherever you go, I''ll find you!"


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and left the world at ease.


    Back in the dark, she heard the little Madman''s system prompt: "congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task, reward 10 points, the current cumulative score of 329 points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun flattened his mouth.


    Well


    On the contrary, it''s less than when I entered the world


    But there''s no way


    Ran murian sighed, "little madman, enter the next world!"


    The little madman nodded excitedly. As soon as the scene changed, ran mushian quickly entered the next world

 Chapter 2155

    As soon as he entered the new world, ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up.


    The world is a youth campus story with a relatively simple background. Both the male and female protagonists are senior three students aged 18. However, the male owner could have taken the college entrance examination in June, but he had to go back to school to repeat his studies.


    The female owner is a rich academic scum in her family. Well, it''s interesting to pretend that she is a academic scum after being a Xueba for a long time.


    Ran Mu Xun was in high spirits.


    "Host, please choose difficulty, elementary, intermediate or advanced?"


    Ran murian thought of the score of the previous plane, sighed, "high... No, medium difficulty."


    Although it is the world of youth campus, the plot should be relatively simple, but it is highly difficult


    Ran Mu Xun is still afraid to challenge.


    As for the medium difficulty... It''s just that you don''t know the plot, just know the task.


    She believes that those plots she doesn''t know can be clarified with her own efforts.


    The little madman quickly set the difficulty and said, "OK, so the host, now the system can''t help the host understand the plot in advance, but this task is relatively simple. The host is the female host, and the strategy object is the male host Yan Jinmo. As long as the host wins Yan Jinmo and makes him feel good about the host 100, the task will be completed."


    It doesn''t sound hard.


    Ran Mu Xun asked with a smile: "now, what''s Yan Jin Mo''s favor for me?"


    "Negative 100."


    "How much?" Ran could not believe what he had heard.


    "Negative 100, but why negative 100, the system can not prompt Oh! Host, the next little madman can only support the host in spirit. Please explore by yourself. Come on, host


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun is a little speechless. Fortunately, she has already understood her own design. The world seems to be a cartoon like aesthetic world. Even passers-by''s appearance is not low. However, as a female leader, she is naturally the most beautiful one, but this female leader


    Well, she just went through the things in the house, from a blank textbook, an exercise book with almost only one name, and a 16 point test paper... She can confirm that the female owner is really a scum!


    However, from the size of her room, the interior decoration, the wardrobe full of famous brand clothing bags, and the five digit change in the mobile phone wechat, she can see that the female owner is a well-off rich woman.


    Rich woman... So, what kind of fiance is the man? Or is he a poor and rich man?


    Ran was looking forward to it.


    But now


    Looking at the heavy make-up on his face, ran Mu Xun pulled out the corner of his mouth


    What rich woman has such a unique taste


    The clothes are all famous brands of big logo. In fact, there are some rotten streets. Most of the shoes are high-heeled shoes that don''t fit her age. Even there are many bags. They are limited edition bags that are suitable for her mother''s age. Her face is covered with heavy makeup, and you can wipe a layer of powder at any time


    She is still in school. Fortunately, her school usually needs to wear school uniform. She only has strong makeup on her face, and her hair is just ordinary long black hair because it is not allowed by the school.


    Fortunately, ran Mu Xun took off her make-up and rubbed her face red. Her hair was slightly wet. When she washed her pants, she got wet. Anyway, it was her own room, so she took off her pants and threw them aside. She came out of the bathroom in a big T-shirt, intending to dry her hair and put on her school uniform, She had a pair of cold and familiar black eyes

 Chapter 2156

    "Yan... Jin Mo?"


    She opened her mouth tentatively, almost biting her tongue because she was so shocked.


    It''s not surprising that she was shocked. It''s early in the morning. It''s just seven o''clock. She''s in her room. How can Yan Jinmo, a man, show up here?!


    Is it difficult that she just guessed his identity... Is he really the fiance of a rich girl?


    Yan Jinmo looks at her coldly, and her eyes move away from her white and slender thighs, which are exposed from the bottom of t-pit. In her voice, she is disgusted: "the driver has been waiting for a long time, do you want to go to school?"


    It''s obviously impatient


    Ran looked at the schoolbag he was carrying on one shoulder and blinked, "are you... Waiting for me to go to school together?"


    She seems to have grasped the situation.


    He and she should have gone to school together, but because she had just arrived in the world and didn''t know the plot, she had already put on her make-up and removed it. He was impatient and came up to find her.


    Just grasp the situation, the brain sounded the little Madman''s system prompt: "strategy object favor value - 5. Current favor value - 105."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what?!


    The liking value is - 100, but it''s not the limit. It''s - 105?!


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. What did the master do to him to make him hate her so much?


    "Wait for me five minutes... No, three minutes!" he said hastily


    She always felt that if she didn''t hurry up, every minute he had to wait for her, his favor value would have to be reduced one more


    She grabbed the school uniform and rushed back to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, the water dripping from her wet hair and clothes made the floor slippery. She was worried and almost used it. Her feet slipped and she was about to fall. Ran murian subconsciously grasped the things beside her to balance her body, and then


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head. First, he looked at a pair of unbelievable eyes mixed with anger. Then, her eyes slowly went down


    I see


    Yan Jinmo''s


    underpants.


    She tore off Yan Jin Mo''s school uniform pants


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the silence, she laughed awkwardly, "that, I''m sorry..."


    "Ran, mu, Xun!"


    Yan Jin Mo almost roared, and his hand pulled up his trousers as quickly as he was burned. He glared at her angrily: "are you on purpose?"


    "What happened to Mu Xun, Xiao Mo?"


    A gentle and puzzled voice rang. Ran Mu looked to the side and found that an aunt appeared there at some time


    Is it her mother? Or his mother?


    Ran Mu Xun blinked.


    Soon, Yan Jin Mo gave her the answer: "Auntie, I have something else to do, I will not wait for her, I will go first!"


    With that, without waiting for a response, Yan Jinmo ran straight away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the elegant middle-aged woman who was sure to be her mother. The middle-aged woman sighed, "Mu Xun, did you... Bully others? My mother told you that Xiaomo''s mother was a friend that my mother grew up with. At the beginning, we almost married you two... Although we separated for a period of time, aunt Jiang and Xiaomo had to live in our family, it doesn''t mean that his status is a little lower than you, and you can bully others, do you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The amount of information is a bit large. Ran murian said that he needs to digest it again.


    Looking at her, mother ran shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 2157

    "Forget it, I won''t tell you any more. Get dressed and go to class! Really, I overslept on the first day of the new semester... Xiaomo got up at six in the morning, recited English for half an hour, had breakfast, and helped me water flowers and feed the dog. You are up now! "


    It''s wrong for her... The original owner also got up at six, but the time Yan Jinmo used to recite English was used by her to make up


    Oh, and then it took half an hour to pick shoes


    Ran Mu touched his nose. "I see, mom. I didn''t bully him... "


    Mother ran didn''t know whether to believe it or not. After a few words, she went downstairs. Ran mushian quickly cleaned up and went downstairs, grabbed a loaf of bread and got into the car at the door.


    Yan Jinmo was supposed to go to school with her, because it''s a long way from her school. It takes 20 minutes to drive. The bus station is far away, and it takes more than 10 minutes to walk to the bus station. Plus the waiting time, it''s inevitable that she will be late by bus. If she walks there, it will take at least 40 minutes. Although Yan Jinmo hates her, But still waiting for her to go to school together.


    But today he was angry with her, so he walked alone.


    He has long feet. If he runs, it may not take 40 minutes.


    Ran looked forward to meeting him on the road and letting him get on the bus. He didn''t expect to see him all the way. However, he used to walk. He would not choose a good way


    At school, a girl with short hair came up and asked her in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    Ran looked at her famous brand, Lin Mengmeng.


    Well, it''s very good. The school uniform is embroidered with names. Without systematic help, she doesn''t need to pretend amnesia.


    "How about what?" She thought it over and went back.


    Lin Mengmeng pulled her, "of course, it''s the first day of cohabitation with your male god. How''s life! Didn''t you get so excited that you couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night yesterday? How about eating together, going to school together, tut tut... Yes, ran Mutian. If you get near the water, you''ll get the moon first. I''m sure you can take down the iceberg God of our school! "


    Ran Mu Xun gave a dry smile. I see. Yesterday, Yan Jin Mo moved to Ran''s house


    Win... Is sure to win, but if Lin Mengmeng knew that Yan Jinmo''s favor value for her was - 105, would she be so confident?


    Lin Mengmeng didn''t seem to need her response. Staring at her face, she suddenly said, "you didn''t make up today? Wow, you can''t find any blemish in such a short distance. Your skin is OK... It''s white and tender. I want to pinch it. Maybe I can squeeze it out of water... "


    Ran looked at her with vigilance. She didn''t want to be pinched. All she could do was


    Just thinking about this, I burst into Yan Jinmo''s face, which smelled like someone owed him millions. He was about to go to school. He finally got to school, and his forehead was still cold... It seemed that he ran over.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to apologize to him, but Yan Jin Mo walked by her without squinting. He didn''t know her at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After experiencing so many worlds, although there was a time when he was negative for her at the beginning, ran Mu Xun almost never experienced the feeling of being ignored or even disgusted by him. Ran Mu Xun''s mood was a little complicated.


    The memory of a few hours ago is that he held her affectionately and said that he would find her again

 Chapter 2158

    Lin Mengmeng looked at her sympathetically and said, "don''t worry, Mu Xun. He misunderstood you now. When the misunderstanding between you is solved, he won''t treat you like this... You are so good, he will like you!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful.


    Lin Mengmeng was easily covered with the words, some indignant way: "yes, it''s not all the blame for the words!! We thought she was Yan Jinmo''s sister. How nice she was to her, but the bad woman actually kept giving you wrong information... She lied to you that Yan Jinmo likes eating mango, but you gave Yan Jinmo mango cake, which made him allergic and missed the walk. She took you to the nightclub and said that her brother likes mature women. You really believe it, At the age of 18, I dress up as twenty-eight every day... Fortunately, you''ve changed back now. This fresh face looks much better... "


    Double talk? It sounds like a little girl with some ingenuity


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful.


    Lin Mengmeng continued angrily, "even if she lied to you about Jin Mo''s preference, she even made you molested by a sex wolf and almost taken away... Fortunately, Yan Jin Mo arrived in time and saved you, but he also misunderstood you, thinking that you took Yan Shuangshuang to the nightclub and hated you even more..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mengmeng continued, "we were too simple at the beginning. We actually believed her. You were so kind to her and bought her so many delicious things. You can choose your clothes and jewelry. She will go shopping with you to buy clothes. As long as she likes, where can you not pay for her? I advise you, what else do you say? Anyway, it''s the future sister-in-law. Tut, the result is that you treat others as your sister-in-law, but they may not treat you as your sister-in-law. If you say so, you''ll be treated as an injustice, ATM! "


    Lin Mengmeng looks at her with a grudge. Ran finds it interesting. This Lin Mengmeng almost robs the little Madman''s life. She has obtained almost all the information she wants to know without relying on the system.


    She lowered her head, pretended to be very disappointed, and said: "I still can''t figure out why she did it..."


    Lin Mengmeng''s eyes were wide open, and he was a little excited. "What do you mean, ran Mu Xun?"?! Don''t tell me what she did to you before, you still treat her as a friend now! "


    What happened to her?


    Before ran murian asked, Lin Mengmeng answered for her: "before, you finally summoned up the courage to write a love letter to Yan Jinmo and asked Yan Shuangshuang to hand it over to her brother. What happened? That bad woman... She secretly tore your plot into pieces. If we hadn''t just seen it, we couldn''t believe that she would have done such a thing! When you feel cheated, you slap her in anger. As a result, Yan Jinmo sees you. He thinks you threaten Yan shuangshuangshuang to give him a love letter. If Yan Shuangshuang doesn''t agree, you hit her... "


    At the thought of this, Lin Mengmeng was very angry. "This is probably designed by Yan Shuangshuang. Maybe she wants you to see it on purpose and make you angry with her, so that her brother can see it... I think she just wants her brother to hate you!"


    "But why? Why on earth doesn''t she like me? " Ran murian asked, following the doubts of the original owner.


    Lin Mengmeng gnashed her teeth and said: "I don''t know, you are the most beautiful and kind-hearted person in the whole school, and she doesn''t like it... It can only be said that she is vicious! Otherwise, there is a plot of love for her brother, and she wants to monopolize her brother! "

 Chapter 2159

    When ran Mu Xun wanted to ask more questions, he saw Yan Shuangshuang. Yan Shuangshuang was 18 years old, just like them, but they were in the next class. They didn''t understand. At the beginning, the female owner really wanted to get close to Yan Jin Mo through her, so she would take the initiative to get to know Yan shuangshuangshuang.


    I just didn''t expect that Yan Shuangshuang seemed so timid and pitiful on the surface. He was so scheming!


    At the sight of her, Yan Shuangshuang took a step back. He looked timid, as if he was afraid that she would beat her


    Lin Mengmeng saw Yan Shuangshuang''s pathetic eyes and said, "don''t stop me, I''ll tear her face!"


    Yan Shuangshuang looks very scared and looks into the classroom. At this time, Yan Jinmo has noticed this side and stares at ran Mutian with fierce eyes. Ran Mutian clearly hears the system prompt in her mind: "the favorite value of the target is - 5, and the current favorite value is - 110."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun pulled Lin Meng Meng at the corner of his mouth and said, "go, please drink milk tea!"


    Lin Mengmeng saw that the director was coming here, so she had to let ran Mu Xun pull her away. Yan Shuangshuang looked at their figures and lowered her head to cover up the pity


    It''s a pity that I almost let them fight her again


    This time, we were all at school, different from the last time when there was only Yan Jinmo


    This time, if they are found, they will be criticized and demerit recorded by the whole school? Her brother would hate ran Mu Xun even more


    Anyway, when they fight, everyone will stand on her side. Who let her be a clever and sensible Xueba, while ran Mutian and Lin Mengmeng are well-known rich girls who love to make trouble and have a lot of money?


    Yan Jin Mo looks at ran Mu Xun''s figure running away, and then looks at Yan Shuangshuang with his head down, frowning.


    After drinking milk tea with Lin Mengmeng, ran murian returns to the classroom. Then he finds that there are only two vacant seats left in the classroom. Lin Mengmeng goes straight to one of them, and the other


    Next to him is Yan Jinmo.


    So, her deskmate is Yan Jinmo?


    "Cohabitation" or the same table... There will be a lot of male and female hosts in this world. How did it collapse?


    However, no matter how broken, her task is not to let the plot collapse, take the man on the right!


    Ran Mu Xun sat on the edge of Yan Jin mo. Yan Jin Mo didn''t squint at her. He didn''t even look at her. He lowered his head to make a question.


    Well, Xueba is really Xueba, very hardworking.


    Just thinking that the English test paper of last semester was handed out, ran Mu Xun looked at his big 35 points, and then at Yan Jin Mo''s 150 points. He was strangely silent for a few seconds.


    As a student bully, she is not at all used to receiving such achievements


    Why don''t you give me a full mark in the next exam and surprise Yan Jin Mo? In this way, maybe his favor for her will rise a little bit?


    The little madman threw cold water on her impolitely: "host, I never heard that a student bully would like her because of her good grades, and... The target of strategy is biased against the host now."


    "The most important thing is... Host. As a high school student who failed in English two years ago, if you get a full mark in the next test, even if the strategy object believes it, other students and teachers will think that the host is copying... It may also be copying the strategy object. At that time... The strategy object may hate the host even more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What she said is reasonable, but she has nothing to say.


    Then, she can only continue to be a scum

 Chapter 2160

    At least, for the time being


    Unexpectedly, this rotten to the extreme results actually helped her!


    In class, the English teacher and head teacher solemnly pointed out that some of the students in their class had too many grades and needed to be strengthened. Then, as soon as the class was over, she and Yan Jinmo were called to the office. As soon as they heard the English teacher''s words, ran murian was happy.


    Is this English teacher an assistant? Let Yan Jin Mo help her with her English!


    Yan Jinmo''s face immediately sank, "teacher, I don''t want it, I..."


    The English teacher said with a smile, "Yan Jinmo, you are the monitor. As the monitor, you should help the students who have difficulties in the class. Moreover, I don''t ask you to stare at Mr. ran every day. Don''t you stay to do your homework every day? Ran Mu Xun will stay here too. When you do your homework, you can teach her something you don''t understand. "


    Yan Jin Mo black face, "teacher, no matter how to teach all the same, her head has no help, let her pass, it is better to let the sow on the tree faster!"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "Yan Jin Mo, if I pass, what are you going to do? Do you really want sows up the tree


    Yan Jinmo frowns at her.


    Ran looked at him: "just one month. I will pass the monthly exam this time. Do you dare to bet with me? If I fail, you don''t need to coach me anymore. "


    Yan Jinmo flashed.


    If you can get rid of her in a month, it''s not a bad thing. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible for her to pass!


    He has been her deskmate for half a year. How can he not know her level?


    This rich woman at the same table probably needs nothing from childhood to adulthood. In the future, even if she goes to a third rate University... No, it doesn''t matter if she can''t go to university. Their ran family''s financial resources are enough for her to have a good life.


    So, she will have some romantic things in her mind, right?


    "Well, I promise you."


    Think clearly, he said.


    Ran murian nodded, "then, it''s a deal."


    With that, they left without paying any attention to the face of the English teacher who had a headache. The English teacher sighed and rubbed his temple


    Forget it, just one month


    Could ran Mutian really cherish this month and create a miracle?


    Although he agreed, Jin Mo didn''t actively teach him how much he liked him. Of course, when he asked him any questions, he didn''t refuse.


    After school, Yan Jinmo stayed at school as usual to study, and ran Mutian should have been studying. After all, it was the tutoring time appointed by the teacher. Unexpectedly, Lin Mengmeng found her strangely and took her outside.


    "Yu Lei didn''t come to school today."


    Yu Lei? Who is this?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Lin Meng Meng quietly. She knew that Lin Meng Meng would give her an answer.


    Lin Mengmeng frowned and worried, "I just found out that he didn''t come to school because he accidentally broke his leg in the summer vacation. It''s said that it will take two months to get well. Now he hasn''t removed the plaster, so he asked the school for half a month''s leave."


    Ran murian still did not speak, looking at Yan Jin Mo in the classroom from the corridor.


    18-year-old Lin Jin is very similar to 18-year-old Lin Jin, but not the same. He has clearer edges and sharper eyes. He looks at her with coldness and disgust

 Chapter 2161

    Lin Meng dreamed that she had been staring at Yan Jinmo and biting her lower lip. She was a little unhappy: "ran Mutian, do you have humanity? Yu Lei is so kind to you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like him. He''s hurt. Do you care? Don''t stare at Yan Jin Mo all the time. You''re more important than friends


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t look at Yan Jin Mo any more. Let''s go and have a look at Yu Lei."


    "That''s about the same."


    Lin Mengmeng was satisfied. "Go, pack up."


    Yan Jin Mo looks at ran Mu Xun, who is packing his schoolbag.


    "Hello, Yan Jinmo, I have something else to do today. I''ll let you go. But don''t worry, I''ll pass the exam this month


    Ran Mu Xun winked at him and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Jinmo stares at her back and lowers her eyelashes


    I gave up on the first day. Fortunately, I said that!


    "Yu Lei, what''s the matter with you? So badly hurt? " At the sight of Yu Lei, Lin Meng frowned.


    Yu Lei looked at ran Mu Xun, a little unhappy, "ran Mu Xun, how is your mobile phone pendant still this one? Don''t tell me that you still like Yan Jinmo after he did that to you! I did it for you... "


    Halfway through, he shut up and didn''t go on.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "for me? What have you done for me? "


    Yu Lei pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His eyes were a little annoyed. He seemed to regret that he had just said something urgent and said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Lin Mengmeng''s face changed, biting her lower lip. It seems that she also knows this?


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his face and said, "what did you two hide from me?"


    Both were silent.


    Ran murian grinded his teeth. "It''s ok if I don''t say it. I''ll check it myself."


    "Wait!"


    Yu Lei bites his teeth and wants to stop her, but because of the foot injury, he doesn''t catch her. Lin Mengmeng stops ran mushian quickly. "Mushian, don''t be angry, we are also for you... Yu Lei is just impulsive, not intentional."


    "What did he do?" Ran Mu Xun had a bad premonition in his heart. Her intuition told her that it was not enough to make Yan Jin Mo have such a low value for her.


    The key... Most likely lies in Lei.


    Lin Mengmeng opened her mouth, but did not speak.


    She looked at Yu Lei. Yu Lei gave her cold eyes and said, "yes, he didn''t take part in this year''s college entrance examination. I made it... He bullied you in front of so many people. Of course, he had to pay the price! So, I found someone to beat him... He will miss this year''s college entrance examination. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the bad feeling came true, she said that Yan Jinmo was one year older than her, how could she be in the same class with her now


    Ran Mu Xun''s head was blown up. Taking a deep breath, she turned and left.


    Lin Mengmeng looked at Yu Lei''s face and said, "don''t worry, I will pacify her..."


    Yu Lei lowered his eyelashes and stared at his broken leg. He was in a bad mood.


    She only thought of Yan Jinmo because he missed the college entrance examination. What about him? His leg is broken, and Yan Jinmo can''t get rid of it! I don''t know how he did it. I can''t find any evidence


    Yu Lei is biting his teeth. He was angry that Yan Jinmo had humiliated him in public, so he wanted to revenge him. He didn''t want to let him miss the college entrance examination, and he didn''t expect Yan Jinmo would be hurt so badly at that time. This is also the reason why he knew that his injury had something to do with Yan Jinmo, but he didn''t use his family''s power to find Yan Jinmo trouble. He only told his family that it was an accident. In his opinion, Yu Lei''s family was not willing to let Yan Jinmo go, This is a kind of offset.

 Chapter 2162

    In this way, he doesn''t feel that he owes Jin Mo too much.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun didn''t listen to Lin Meng Meng''s explanation and went straight home.


    No wonder, no wonder Yan Jinmo''s liking for her is so low, so he can''t take this year''s college entrance examination. He can only take another year like them. In the final analysis, it''s all because of her.


    Then he found that he had to live with his mother in her house


    He must be very upset with the feeling that he has to be given alms after being humiliated. It''s normal for him to have a great liking for her


    What shall I do?


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    Although the original owner doesn''t seem to know about all these things, even in Yan Shuangshuang''s case, the original owner is framed, but in Yan Jinmo''s view, these things are really her.


    Then, we have to clarify, let him know that she did not know, and to pay the price.


    As soon as Yan Jinmo returns to Ran''s house, he sees ran Mutian at the door of his room. He calmly pushes open the door without expression. Ignoring ran Mutian, he wants to enter the room.


    Ran Mu Xun grabbed the strap of his schoolbag and looked at him with red eyes: "Yan Jin Mo, I''m sorry."


    Yan Jin Mo picks her eyebrows and looks at her.


    "I don''t know about Yu Lei, because I''m sorry, although I didn''t know about it, it was all my fault. You can take revenge on me as long as you are happy... "


    Yan Jinmo stares at the corner of her red eyes. She has obviously cried. In addition, her delicate hand holding his schoolbag is so fragile. It seems that it is going to rain outside. It''s a bit dim. In this light, her hand looks more slender and


    Vulnerability.


    It''s like if he just grabs it with one hand, and with a little force, her hand will break


    She was wrong.


    He didn''t take the college entrance examination, not because of her, not because of Yu Lei.


    Yu Lei just happened to show up with a few thugs at that time and beat him up. Those thugs didn''t hit him hard, but they were stimulated by his madness at that time. After all, he was so terrible at that time. If those thugs didn''t resist, they might have been killed by him


    Therefore, in the end, we will defeat each other with one against five.


    As a matter of course, he lay in the hospital for a week and missed the college entrance examination he didn''t want to take.


    His father was very disappointed with him, and his mother was even more sad, because she was expecting him to be admitted to Qingda, so that she could naturally continue to work with his father, who was a professor at Qingda.


    At the end of the day, he''s just a tool.


    Yu Lei? It''s just an excuse for him to escape.


    However, he did hurt him a lot, so later, he took revenge on Yu Lei a little bit. He didn''t know if Yu Lei had a secondary two attack. He knew it was him, but he didn''t let his family trouble him. He wanted to make up for him


    Including ran Mu Xun in front of him, these two people are really the same simplicity.


    Feel guilty, want to compensate him, what can he do?


    Yan Jin Mo''s eyes were dim, and when he was about to speak, his mother went upstairs, "little mo, Mu Xun, what are you sitting here?"


    Yan Jin Mo''s eyes are cold.


    His mother is a very vulnerable woman. She has been attached to a man all her life. Even if that man has been cold and violent to her for a long time, even humiliating her in her face, or mentally violent to her, she only sticks to that man


    If he hadn''t managed to divorce them when he was a child, they would be puppets under the control of that man. However, this stupid woman even wants to go back to be a puppet

 Chapter 2163

    The appearance of mother tongue interrupts the conversation.


    "Mu Xun, Auntie made your favorite anti sand taro. Why don''t you come down and have a try?"


    Yan Mu looks at ran Mu Xun with a smile.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and went downstairs. However, he found Yan Jin Mo didn''t follow him. He turned to look at him suspiciously, "don''t you eat?"


    Yan Jin Mo didn''t even look at her, so she went directly into the room and closed the door with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan''s mother''s face sank. Then she quickly regained her calm. She took ran Mu Xun''s hand with a smile and said, "don''t pay attention to him. He doesn''t like sweet food and can''t eat taro. His aunt is specially made for you..."


    Yanmu''s craftsmanship is really good. She''s a chef in a five-star hotel. She even sets the table very well.


    She didn''t eat it herself. Looking at it, ran Mu Xun was satisfied, but ran Mu Xun felt very strange inside.


    Yan''s mother seems to be very kind and concerned about Yan Jinmo, but she always feels strange


    If she really cares about Yan Jinmo, how can she make a food yan Jinmo can''t eat when her son is hungry after school? It''s like... Just to please her, not caring about her son.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious, thank you, auntie." Ran Mu Xun plays a simple and clever girl. She doesn''t let Yan Mu see that something''s wrong. "Auntie''s craftsmanship is so good. It''s better than the chef in the hotel!"


    Yan Mu happily said, "yes, I learned this from the chef of the hotel. My aunt will cook many dishes for you every day in the future."


    Looking for a hotel chef to learn how to cook? But why is Yan Jin Mo so thin? Although she had only been in this world for one day, ran Mu Xun could feel that Yan Jin Mo was so thin that his chin was angular. Although the radian made him feel more cold and arrogant, it was clear that he was suffering from malnutrition


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, and the delicious taro in his mouth became a little dull.


    Yanmu specializes in cooking, but she doesn''t cook for yanjinmo. So, for whom?


    If she remembers correctly, Yan''s mother and her husband have been divorced for nearly ten years. Yan Shuangshuang follows Yan''s father and Yan Jinmo follows Yan''s mother


    It''s supposed to be made for Yan Jinmo, but it doesn''t rule out that Yan''s mother said she learned to cook a long time ago, so maybe it''s made for... Yan''s father?


    However, only to take care of their own husband, the son ignored it?


    Ran Mu thinks about Yan Jinmo''s reaction when she hears that Yan''s mother has made an anti sand taro. She lowers her eyelashes


    She suddenly regretted that she should not choose the intermediate level. In this way, she might know why


    Maybe Yan Jinmo didn''t mean to be so cold to her. Maybe his character is just like this


    "Yan Jinmo... May I come in?"


    After taking a bath, ran murian hesitated for a moment, took some books and went to Yan Jinmo''s room.


    Their previous conversation was interrupted by Yan Jinmo. She had to find a chance to continue.


    Take the book, just to cover it up.


    Yan Jin Mo opened the door and looked at her coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    Ran Mutian was about to speak, but Yu Guang saw Yan''s mother come up and said: "I... Have a few questions that I can''t, I want to ask you. Didn''t the teacher give you time to help me? "


    "It was at school, and she only asked me to tutor in English. It''s math." Yan Jinmo coldly refuses.


    But Yan''s mother suddenly got up and came over, "if my sister has a question that she doesn''t understand, I''ll ask you, and you''ll answer it. It''s not that she won''t..."

 Chapter 2164

    "I see, Xiao Mo, you can do your homework with Mu Xun in the future, so that your sister can ask you questions she doesn''t understand."


    Yan Jin Mo is calm and silent.


    Ran murian lowered his eyelashes and said, "no, auntie. I''ll check it online..."


    "Mu Xun, don''t be polite to your aunt. Where can you tell me directly about the information you search online? Anyway, the child has been doing well since he was a child. Do you think he is studying hard in the room? What he doesn''t learn at all is that he is sleeping, or he is reading some messy books... If he has time, I might as well give you some guidance. "


    Yan''s mother pushes her into Yan Jin Mo''s room and closes the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Yan Jin Mo, who said coldly, "it''s the room charge. If you have any questions, just ask."


    He knew why his mother was like this, and he was always like this. When he was attached to someone, he would try his best to please them.


    After her divorce from her father, she still didn''t go to work. Every month, she took the living expenses that her father gave them. The living expenses that her father gave them were quite a lot, at least several times more than the legal alimony for her ex-wife and children. However, his mother raised so well since childhood that she had to choose the best for everything, regardless of whether they had enough money


    Even sometimes, she didn''t notice that her clothes would cost them a month''s living


    He has been trying to make money online since high school. The messy books she said are what he has to learn in order to earn money and support their mother and son.


    Unfortunately, his mother never paid attention to it. Even if she did, she would not care about it. Anyway, in her opinion, the money was probably brought by the strong wind.


    Yan Jin Mo laughs at himself and looks at ran Mu Xun coldly, "which question don''t understand?"


    Looking at the expression on his face, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that her nose was a little sour. At this moment, she didn''t think about any more questions about whether she was hurt or not, and she didn''t think about any good feelings. All she knew was that she was very sorry for him in front of her.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to step forward, in Yan Jin Mo completely unexpected time, reached out to embrace him!


    Her body is very soft and warm. Even when she was a child, his mother didn''t hold him so much. Yan Jin Mo was stunned for a moment, and didn''t know how to react.


    "You."


    Her voice is stuffy, "Yan Jin Mo, I don''t understand you. But I want to warm you


    He is too cold. Because of his family, he is trapped in a cold corner. She is his deskmate. She has seen his efforts and knows that his excellence is not in vain, especially when his mother doesn''t care


    "Warm... Me?"


    Yan Jinmo lowered her eyelashes and looked at the delicate and beautiful girl in front of her. She was so simple and clean. She was raised in the greenhouse from childhood to adulthood, and she had never been beaten. For her, the biggest setback was that she was humiliated by him when she told him three months ago?


    Or, by his clever sister designed to deceive the feelings, framed once?


    Yes, he knows all about it.


    It''s just, what''s that about him?


    She''s so clean. She''s had everything he wanted since she was born. It makes people envious, and it makes people want to... Destroy her!


    That''s why he hates her so much.


    But now, this girl, whom he hated so much, hugged him foolishly and said she wanted to warm him


    Warm him?


    She knows. What does she mean by that?

 Chapter 2165

    She would never know.


    It means that she hands the knife that can hurt her to him, and he is allowed to hurt her wantonly!


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew, but she didn''t care.


    Not for the task, she really... Wants to warm the world.


    "Mu Xun, Auntie has prepared fruit for you, and you can continue to study after eating..." when Yan''s mother came up, Yan Jinmo and ran Mu Xun were at the desk, one reading a book, the other doing their homework.


    Mother Yan looked very pleased, put the fruit aside and went downstairs.


    She didn''t know. As soon as she left, Yan Jinmo threw away the book and raised her chin, "do you like me?"


    "... well."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    "I feel sorry for you. If you want to warm me up, what can I do to you?"


    "... well."


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears turned red.


    Damn, there''s only one child. How can she be affected


    Now she found that although this person is distressing, it''s really hateful


    "Little madman, is he black?"


    The liking value and blackening value system can still tell her.


    "Yes, host, attack object blackening value 90."


    "What?"


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    "Don''t worry about the host. It''s not the host''s problem. When the host enters the world, the blackening value of the target is 90. It hasn''t changed. However, although the host''s task is to make the strategic object''s favor value reach 100, if the strategic object is blackened to 100, what terrible things will it do... The host''s task will also be affected. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, she has to reduce his blackening value at the same time


    But fortunately, this should be synchronized


    Ran Mu Xun''s long eyelashes trembled. He looked at him and nodded bravely.


    Yan Jinmo looks at her, laughs, reaches over her cheek and gives her goose bumps


    Then he bent down and bit her fragile neck


    "Ah..."


    She breathed, her eyes misted with tears, staring at the ceiling and biting her lower lip.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "... no pain." She said with red eyes.


    "It doesn''t hurt... Then don''t shout. If you do, I will punish you..."


    His voice was hoarse. Ran Mu Xun trembled and pressed the chair behind him. He was a little embarrassed.


    Sure enough, no matter to which world, he is the same... Abnormal!!


    However, she knows very well that the only way to deal with him in this world is to use soft, not hard


    It''s true that she wants to warm him and soften him.


    At the moment, he is a beast full of thorns, lonely and cold. He doesn''t believe that anyone is willing to warm him, and he doesn''t want to let anyone close to him. Even now he lets her close to her, he treats her as a toy, playing with her, or even forcing her to see her run away.


    However, she will not escape.


    Even if it''s bruised.


    The next day when she went to school, Yan Jinmo didn''t avoid her any more and got on the bus with her. They were silent all the way, but only ran Mutian knew that Yan Jinmo''s hand had been caressing her neck, and the mark he left on her waist


    But as soon as he got out of the car and arrived at school, Yan Jinmo returned to the high and cold top students she used to be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and trembled. The mark on his body didn''t hurt, but the temperature of his fingertips was still


    "Host, the target is really terrible... But the good news is that the blackening value of the target has been reduced by 1 point! The favor to the host has also changed to - 100. "

 Chapter 2166

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It doesn''t seem like much to be happy about. Moreover, she sacrificed so much that her liking value only increased a little bit, and her blackening value decreased as well as not


    The little madman laughed straight, "host, it''s better to have a fall than not. The blackening value is 89:90, which is a little safer."


    Ran murian sighed. Well, she could only comfort herself.


    Fortunately, when she arrived at school, Yan Jinmo behaved very normally. As usual, she didn''t even bother to look at her more.


    Ran Mu Xun felt relieved. Seeing her, Lin Meng Meng called her to the roof with red eyes.


    "Don''t be angry with us, Mu Xun. We didn''t mean to hide you... Yu Lei just wanted to teach him a lesson. He didn''t expect that his reaction would be so fierce... But Yu Lei''s injury has something to do with Yan Jinmo! Mu Xun, yesterday Yu Lei told me that his injury seemed to have been calculated by Yan Jinmo. Moreover, he made no secret that he did it himself, but no one could find any evidence... If Yu Lei didn''t feel guilty and didn''t continue to trouble him, Yu Lei might have been put into prison by him! "


    Lin Mengmeng pulled her hand, "Mu Xun, Yan Jinmo is not a good man. Don''t like him, OK? You won''t come to a good end with him... "


    Ran Mu Xun was about to answer, but she felt a familiar cold sight. She thought deeply that someone''s sense of existence was too strong. Even if there was no little madman, she could feel it. The owner of the sight was him.


    Yan Jinmo follows the top floor


    Moreover, he heard Lin Mengmeng''s words.


    "System prompt: the blackening value of the target is + 5, and the current blackening value is 94."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s even worse to go back to the pre liberation night!


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and said to Lin Meng Meng in a low voice: "Meng Meng, I can''t help it... He''s just like this because of me. I''m sorry for him. Even if he won''t love me or forgive me all his life, I should make up for him well... He could have been admitted to Qingda this year, but I ruined his beautiful future..."


    Lin Mengmeng bit his teeth, "but he doesn''t like you! What''s the use of doing this? "


    "Mengmeng, don''t worry about me. I just like him and want to be nice to him..."


    She this pair of stubborn appearance obviously let Lin Mengmeng very angry, Lin Mengmeng gnash teeth to leave, a pair of no longer want to pay attention to her appearance.


    Ran murian was relieved. When Lin Mengmeng said these words to her, she could clearly feel someone''s murderous spirit


    Lin Mengmeng is innocent. She can''t let her get involved in this matter. Who knows what Yan Jinmo will do to her


    She doesn''t care. She''s used to it anyway, and she''s confident that she can soften him. But Lin Mengmeng can''t. She is so simple and lively. If something terrible happens to her, I''m afraid it will leave a shadow for a lifetime


    Therefore, we can only let Lin Mengmeng ignore her and stay away from her.


    Ran Mu Xun turned around and was about to leave when he met Yan Jin Mo''s dark eyes


    As she breathed, her face changed. "When were you here?"


    Looking at her flustered appearance, Yan Jinmo chuckled. He strode towards her stiff body and stroked her hair, like a cat, along her hair.


    "Good boy."


    Then, he grabbed her hand, deep eyes

 Chapter 2167

    "But in the future, don''t let others touch you... I hate things that are stained with other people''s breath."


    He said, grabbing her hand, rubbing her white and tender hands, one by one, inch by inch disinfecting her


    The sun was shining, but ran Mu Xun trembled uncontrollably.


    After school, they stayed, and Jin Mo tutored her English as the teacher asked.


    "Recite these 100 words, dictation to me after an hour, remember, one mistake... Punishment once."


    He smiles and gives her a page of words.


    Ran Mu Xun took it in silence, his scalp numb.


    After reading it, she roughly remembered these words, which she had learned for a long time. It didn''t cost her much effort. What she thought was: how much should she show that she can remember?


    It''s a bit strange if you remember all of them. After all, the original master is a scum with a score of more than 30 in the English test


    But if the memory is too little, she is a little worried about the "punishment" that Yan Jinmo said


    In the end, ran Mu Xun made a few mistakes


    In an hour, ran Mu Xun successfully wrote 91 out of 100 words.


    Much better than you think.


    If their English teacher saw it at the moment, he would be so excited that he would be looking for a miracle.


    Yan Jinmo was also a little surprised. He looked at ran murian dimly and said with a smile, "I remember well... Because I''m beside you, are you working hard, or are you afraid of me? Well


    Of course, it was impossible for ran Mu Xun to tell him that it was the latter. Her ears were slightly red and she did not dare to look at him


    She looked speechless, but the color of her ears told him that it was the former.


    Yan Jin Mo squinted and stood up. "Let''s go. It''s almost time. It''s time to go home."


    Ran Mu Xun followed like a little daughter-in-law, but his heart was full of uneasiness.


    Back at Ran''s house, Ran''s mother and Yan''s mother were chatting happily in the living room and watching the play. Seeing that they had come back, they called for them to have dinner, so they went upstairs to study.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he was about to be lingchi, but Yan Jin Mo was still calm.


    When he entered his room, the door closed and ran Mu Xun was pressed on the door!


    Her pupils narrowed and she looked at his enlarged face in horror. "What do you... What do you want?"


    "What? Scared? Don''t you like me? I treat you like this, you should be happy, why, now... Don''t like it? " He raised his eyebrows and stroked her lips with his index finger.


    "No..." she said in a weak voice: "happy, like..."


    "Just like it. If Ran Ran doesn''t like it, I won''t punish you. What do you think? "


    Ran murian gnashed her teeth in her heart. She said that if she didn''t like him, she would not punish him? But he''s going to be black, right? At that time, she will certainly do more terrible things, and her good feeling value will be useless!


    So, she can only summon up courage to look up at him, "I did not do well, to... Punish."


    Yan Jinmo stares at such a clever girl in front of him. For the first time, he has a similar feeling of pleasure and satisfaction in his heart. He laughs softly and leans over her ear. "This is what you said."


    This person is really terrible, even punishment to her willing to say yes.


    For the next hour, ran Mu Xun remembered these nine words in Yan Jin Mo''s almost mild but crushing punishment, and he remembered them with his body, never daring to forget any of them.

 Chapter 2168

    The monthly exam will come soon.


    Ran Mu Xun just passed in English and won the bet with Yan Jin mo. Yan Jin Mo had to continue to coach her. The English teacher was very pleased.


    But ran Mu Xun knew that their relationship had changed now, and Yan Jin Mo''s favor for her had reached 0. In other words, he didn''t hate her any more.


    Although she hasn''t fallen in love with her, she knows very well that she has been targeted by him. Even if she doesn''t want him to tutor, he won''t agree.


    After school, Lin Mengmeng stood up and looked at her. He didn''t notice her at all. He obediently followed ran Mutian, who was learning English from Yan Jinmo, and bit his lower lip. He felt lost and upset.


    After that unhappy parting on the rooftop, she was so angry that she really ignored ran Mutian. But unexpectedly, ran Mutian ignored her from then on, and even didn''t show weakness to her.


    Lin Mengmeng was very angry. She felt that ran Mu Xun valued sex more than friends. In other words, she didn''t treat her as a friend!


    Therefore, Lin Mengmeng paid no attention to ran Mutian.


    However, today, Yu Lei''s injury completely recovered and came back


    Although he is in the next class, in the past, the three of them went out to play together after school for a period of time and then went home


    They are all learning dregs. Even if they are in senior three, they have no intention of learning.


    But now that ran Mu Xun had completely betrayed them, she began to learn.


    "Mu Xun!"


    Yu Lei didn''t have time to come to find ran Mutian and Lin Mengmeng until after school. He didn''t know that he called ran Mutian, but ran didn''t hear him. He just immersed himself in his study.


    Yu Lei looks at Yan Jin Mo beside ran Mu Xun, and his mood is a little complicated.


    He wants to go forward, but he doesn''t want to see Yan Jin mo. He originally hated Yan Jin Mo, and even wanted to beat him when he saw him, but he was just a bully and grew better. Where could he be better than him? Why did ran Mu Xun only know him for one year, so much like him, and even go after him to curry favor with Yan Shuangshuang, who was so thoughtful that he ignored his two friends, Lin Meng Meng, who grew up together from childhood


    Therefore, after Yan Jinmo bullied ran Mutian, he would find an excuse to beat him.


    But he just wanted to beat him to vent his anger, and didn''t want to ruin his future. So when he saw that Yan Jinmo, who should have been in Qingda, was still sitting in the classroom of senior three, he felt some inexplicable guilty and some didn''t know what to do.


    Yan Jinmo looks up at him with cold eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun followed his vision to see Yu Lei and stood up thoughtfully, "I''ll tell him."


    She stood up and went with Yu Lei to the drink shop of their regular off campus party. This drink shop is very big and has compartments. The environment is very good. They all like to drink and chat here.


    "Yu Lei, thank you for venting your anger on me, but you shouldn''t do that... I won''t be happy if you ruined his college entrance examination... Originally, I decided that he would give up when he went to university, but now, you make me feel guilty for him, and I can''t leave him any more..."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes. "Now I just want to study hard and watch him go to Qingda again..."


    Yu Lei had a lot to say, but now he couldn''t say a word.


    He looked at her with some disappointment. "Do you... Like him so much?"


    "Well." She nodded. "I love it."

 Chapter 2169

    "Like to... Can ignore me and dream?" Yu Lei''s eyes are a little hot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent, "I''m sorry."


    She does like someone so much that she can ignore others. Yu Lei is right. But there''s another reason... She can''t get too close to them. She can''t blacken someone. Otherwise, the two of them... Will be very dangerous.


    Especially at the moment, although the little madman can''t remind her according to the rules, she still feels that Yan Jinmo is looking at them


    "Well, ramustin, don''t regret it!"


    Yu Lei ran angrily. In the middle of the walk, he saw Yan Jinmo. He wanted to bump him, but when he touched Yan Jinmo''s cold eyes, he thought that people had missed the college entrance examination because of him. He felt guilty and bowed his head to leave.


    He didn''t notice how cold Yan Jinmo''s eyes looked at him behind him


    "Yan Jin Mo!"


    Ran Mu Xun stopped him in time.


    Yan Jin Mo turns her head and looks at her.


    "Let''s go!"


    They leave each other. Yan Shuangshuang stands not far away and stares at their matchless figure. He is very upset.


    Why?


    Why did she do so many things, and even last semester she made a big mistake on ran Mu Xun, which made him misunderstood and hated by her brother... But at the beginning of this semester, they got together again?


    What did ran Mutian do? Can her brother do this?


    By the way, it must be because her brother has to live in her house now, so he has to cooperate with ran Mu Xun


    Thinking of this, Yan Shuangshuang''s face is full of hatred.


    Blame that stupid woman!


    Clearly is their mother, but nothing will do, will only drag them down


    She didn''t understand why her mother was so stupid because her father was so powerful and her brother and she were very clever?


    It''s so stupid that my father can''t stand it. I have to divorce her. But if I divorce, why does my brother have to be with my mother? He''s so smart and perfect. He should be with her and Dad


    As for that stupid woman, she doesn''t want to see her at all. Can''t she just rely on others to harm other stupid men like her? Anyway, she looks pretty. At the beginning, her perfectionist father married her because of her face... Oh, and the only time her mother was smart


    She seduced her father and conceived her brother.


    Otherwise, Dad would never have married such a stupid woman.


    Yan Shuangshuang is full of disgust in his heart. He thinks that if it wasn''t for Yan mu, Yan Jin Mo would not have to please ran Mu Xun like this. Instead, he would have to coach her and be so close to her.


    No one knows her mother''s terrible and twisted personality better than her. In order to be attached to the ran family, she may take her brother as a chip and let him please the woman


    Brother for his mother, will also be wronged, she must save his brother!


    The biggest characteristic of her brother is cleanliness. Although she is very annoying, she is clean and likes her brother as much as her mother likes her father. Therefore, her brother may not refuse. So, what she can do


    That''s to make ran Mu Xun dirty!


    Yan Shuangshuang looks at the disappearing ran family''s car coldly and turns to leave.


    Ran Mutian is watched by Yan Shuangshuang, but she doesn''t know without the little Madman''s warning. However, she doesn''t worry when she knows. After all, Yan Jinmo is there. No matter how powerful Yan shuangshuangshuang is, she is not Yan Jinmo''s opponent, and

 Chapter 2170

    Who knows what can be promoted by this matter?


    So, the next afternoon, when Yan Jinmo was called away by Yan Shuangshuang, she swept the classroom alone to throw away the garbage, and then was covered by several boys who were obviously not from their school, and dragged to the remote tool room of the school where few people went, she was not afraid or worried.


    "This girl is very good-looking... She''s delicate, tut tut..."


    "Little beauty, don''t blame your brothers. If you do, blame you for offending people..."


    A few gangsters approached ran mushian. If they looked carefully, they would find out how calm the girl in front of them was. If they were calm enough, they would be more cautious. Unfortunately, they didn''t


    Yan Jin Mo always feels that something is wrong, and he is inexplicably upset.


    Is it because of the absence of Ran Mu Xun?


    From the time they bet, or from the time she began to feel guilty for him and he became interested in her, he was almost inseparable from her. They lived together, went to school together every day, ate together, had classes together, and did homework together. Although he is a monitor, but his character is too cold, and because he is a senior three, there is no extracurricular activities, so they basically sit in the classroom to learn.


    He spent almost all his time with ran Mu Xun, and he was used to it


    Accustomed to him did not find that as long as she was not in front of him for a while, he would not control some irritability.


    This lets the speech Jin Mo some inexplicable impatience, "exactly what matter?"


    He stared at the words in front of him.


    Yan Shuangshuang was wronged, "brother, I can''t find you if I''m ok? You are my brother... "


    "It''s OK. I''m going."


    Yan Jinmo turns around and wants to leave. The inexplicable discomfort in his heart makes him eager to see ran Mutian. Maybe only when he sees her can his mood return to normal.


    "Wait!"


    Yan Shuangshuang is in a hurry and grabs him, but Yan Jinmo avoids him.


    Yan Jinmo frowned. Yan Shuangshuang immediately said, "sorry, brother, I forgot..."


    But she was still uncomfortable. She was Yan Jinmo''s sister. Why didn''t he even let her touch her?


    Although she has been like this since childhood, Yan Shuangshuang always feels that she is special. After all, she is Yan Jinmo''s own sister. She can live in the same house with Yan Jinmo, and she is also the only girl who can talk to Yan Jinmo alone


    This makes her feel inexplicable pride and superiority. Other girls who like Yan Jin Mo have to please her, just like ran Mu Xun at the beginning. However, she doesn''t like all these women. After playing with them, she will not hesitate to let them stay away from her brother as far as possible.


    Ran Mu Xun is an exception.


    Who would have expected that their mother, that stupid woman, and ran Mu Xun''s mother were friends growing up together, and ran Mu Xun''s mother was such a virgin. Seeing Yan''s mother with her children helpless and unable to make money, she took them to the ran family to live?


    So, she had to do it


    Her brother won''t be angry anyway. In the past, she didn''t hide from her brother what she did to the women who tried to get close to her brother. After all, her brother was too clever


    Brother did not pay attention to it, which makes Yan Shuangshuang very proud.


    No matter how hard those women try, what can they do? Anyway, her brother won''t care about them!

 Chapter 2171

    Yan Shuangshuang said: "brother... I... my father asked you. Would you like to visit my father this weekend?"


    The speech Jin Mo don''t open a face, "don''t go."


    Will that man miss him? That''s impossible.


    "Don''t look for me in the future..."


    Yan Jin Mo is about to leave, but suddenly he thinks of something, and his face changes.


    "You... Where''s ran Mu Xun? You''re not going to do anything to her, are you? "


    Yan Shuangshuang was stunned, "brother..."


    She didn''t deny it, and her eyes were still floating. Although Yan Jinmo didn''t try to understand it, he and Yan shuangshuangshuang grew up in the same family. He couldn''t understand Yan shuangshuangshuang''s character any more. Seeing her look at the moment, he knew what she must have done, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Where is she?"


    He looked at Yan Shuangshuang coldly.


    Yan Shuangshuang bit his lower lip, "brother, why do you care about her? What''s the difference between that woman and other girls who are interested in you? Her grades are still so bad! Is it because she is beautiful... "


    Her eyes were red. "Brother, do you want to marry a woman like your mother, just like your father?! Ran Mu Xun was born beautiful, but she was stupid, just like her mother. Don''t you always look down on such a woman? You... "


    "Where is she now?" I asked


    Yan Jinmo can''t control it. His previous inexplicable irritability reached the top when he knew that ran Mutian might have an accident. It almost broke out. He grabbed Yan shuangshuangshuang''s collar and looked at her coldly.


    Yan Shuangshuang was caught unprepared, almost out of breath, and her face turned red. Her body was hit by Yan Jinmo''s strength on the wall behind her. It hurt, but her heart hurt even more.


    As expected, my brother fell in love with ran Mutian, just like his father in those years


    Why? Is it because that woman is more beautiful? But didn''t he already know how terrible it would be for a beautiful woman to have no brain?


    Yan Shuangshuang''s eyes are red, "brother..."


    "Say it


    Yan Jinmo''s eyes are full of blood and a strong sense of killing


    Killing intention


    Just because of a ran Mu Xun?!


    Why? She is the one who grew up with her brother. She is the one who is as smart as her brother. Why does her brother like a stupid woman like his father when he was young?!


    "Don''t say it, do you? If you don''t, you know what the consequences are... "


    Yan Jinmo didn''t do anything to Yan Shuangshuang, but Yan Shuangshuang also knew how terrible her brother was. When she heard this, her hair stood up and almost choked. She said: "work... Tool room..."


    Yan Jin Mo takes her directly and goes to the tool room.


    There are very few students in the school on Friday. Most of the students can''t wait to go home as soon as they finish school. So do the teachers. Only a small number of senior three students will stay for self-study. Today, he and ran Mutian are on duty after self-study, so there are fewer people


    If anything happens in such a remote place, she can''t ask for help at all!


    Yan Jin Mo''s heart is incomparably agitated, "if ran Mu finds anything, I''ll kill you!"


    Almost gnashing her teeth, she throws Yan Shuangshuang to the ground. Yan Jinmo kicks open the door of the tool room


    Originally, I thought I would see a scene as miserable as the girl who had been talked about before, but I didn''t expect that what I could see when I pushed the door was ran Mu Xun in the corne

 Chapter 2172

    She raised her trembling eyes and looked at him pitifully with water in them


    "Yan... Jin mo..."


    He walked towards her and held her trembling tightly in his arms. Ran Mu Xun felt that his waist was about to break. She could not breathe, but she still had to be held by him.


    Because at this moment, she heard a long lost system prompt:


    "Congratulations to the host. The target''s liking value is + 80. The current liking value is 80."


    How can it go up so much all at once?! You know, even if he was very possessive of her yesterday, Yan Jin Mo''s favor value for her is still 0.


    "Host, it''s not surprising. The previous favor rating was 0, just because the target didn''t realize the importance of the host to him. Just now, when he realized his life after losing the host, he found out his heart." Said the little madman.


    Well, for the sake of 80 points, she didn''t care about the fact that he was so hard that she almost choked her.


    Yu Guangli, Yan Shuangshuang is standing at the door, looking at her eyes full of resentment


    Why is she okay?! Who is she looking for? They can succeed every time... It''s just because they can get a lot of benefits from helping her. Besides the money she gives them, there are also those beautiful girls... And they are generally taken advantage of. As long as they don''t make too much noise, they dare not tell.


    It''s always like this. Why did they fail in the face of a weak ran Mu Xun?


    Yan Shuangshuang stares at the gangsters who are stun by tools on the ground, gnashing their teeth.


    Did they despise the enemy too much, or did they choose the wrong place, even if they didn''t hurt ran Mu Xun, and made themselves like this?


    What a useless thing!


    Just thinking about this, Yan Shuangshuang looks at Yan Jinmo coldly. She shrinks and says: "brother... Isn''t she... OK?"


    Yan Jinmo stares at the men who are stunned by the tools. They are all stronger than ran Mutian, and they are more or less. If she hadn''t been clever enough to use the tools, what would ran Mutian look like now


    He can''t imagine


    If she''s touched and soiled by other men


    He swore he would kill these men!


    But what about her? What happens to him if she gets dirty? Will you be so angry that you want to kill her? However, he found himself reluctant to do so


    Fortunately, the worst thing didn''t happen. If it happened, he couldn''t imagine what he would become


    Yan Jinmo releases ran mushian and pulls her outside. He looks at Yan shuangshuangshuang standing at the door and looks at him timidly. With a cold face, he pushes Yan shuangshuangshuang into the room without hesitation. Then, he locks the door from the outside!


    Yan Shuangshuang thought that she would just pretend to be poor. After all, Yan Jinmo is her brother. She didn''t expect him to do so. She was caught off guard. When she reacted, she was locked.


    She suddenly widened her eyes, rushed to the door and patted, "brother!! Brother... I''m wrong. Brother, let me out quickly... "


    She didn''t notice that her cry woke up the person who had fainted


    Outside the room, Yan Jinmo didn''t pay any attention to Yan shuangshuangshuang''s meaning. He picked up ran Mu Xun, went back to the classroom, picked up their schoolbags and left.


    "Yan Jinmo... How do you know..."


    Ran murian looked at him and asked in a low voice.


    Yan Jin Mo pursed her lips and said nothing.


    At this moment, ran Mu Xun heard the voice of the little Madman: "host, the system advises you not to offend the target now, because the target''s blackening value is 99..."

 Chapter 2173

    99£¿£¡


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank and almost cried out.


    "Yes, when the target realizes that he really cares about the host and doesn''t want others to touch the host, the target will naturally turn black..."


    Fortunately, nothing happened to her. If anything happened to her this time, even if her hand was touched, the little madman would be sure that Yan Jinmo would do something terrible


    Fortunately, the target has no chance to turn black to 100


    Ran Mu Xun has a headache. She thinks that Yan Shuangshuang can take advantage of her actions. She takes the opportunity to let Yan Jin MO realize that he actually likes her and cares about her. It''s a surprise to add so many points of favor value. But she didn''t expect that there was a surprise!


    99¡­¡­


    Looking at Yan Jin Mo, who was silent, ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva


    What should I do? She has a bad feeling


    The end of Yan Shuangshuang just now is probably a result of the blackening of Yan Jin mo. what about now? Will she die worse than Yan Shuangshuang? I don''t think so?


    At least... Her mother and yanmu are here. What won''t he do to her?


    As soon as they got back to Ran''s home, they saw the message from Ran''s mother and Yan''s mother: "Mu Xun, Xiao Mo, my mother and aunt have received the invitation letter temporarily. They all go to the devil to see a fashion show. They will come back in two days. You study hard at home on weekends, and Aunt Li will come to cook for you every day. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun finished reading the note and swallowed.


    In other words, these two days... And at this moment, are they the only two left in the ran family?!


    He''s just blackened


    Ran Mu Xun looks at Yan Jin Mo rigidly. Yan Jin Mo puts down her schoolbag, closes the door, locks it, and then looks at her silently.


    Ran Mu Xun had the feeling that he was a fish on the chopping board. His hair stood up and his blood felt frozen. Then she saw that he came to her, and she stepped back subconsciously. However, when she stepped back, he went in until she was forced to sit on the sofa behind her.


    "Ran ran..."


    His fingers gently stroked her cheek, and his eyes were cool, but there was no conflict in the coldness.


    "Do you know... What you did wrong?" He spoke.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart trembled a little. He was afraid of him, but he couldn''t move her eyes away from him.


    "... I know."


    "Oh? Do you know? " He raised his eyebrows. "Tell me about it."


    The appearance of this deputy leader letting his subordinates report their work and mistakes is really


    Ran murian sighed, "I... Shouldn''t throw rubbish alone."


    But it''s not her fault to be targeted and dragged into the tool room, is it? It should be his strange sister''s fault!


    Ran murian thought so, but the boy before meeting shook his head, "you are wrong."


    "Wrong?" She didn''t respond.


    "It''s not that you shouldn''t litter alone. Your fault is that you are too soft hearted..."


    Yan Jin Mo''s words make her stare big eyes.


    "When Yan Shuangshuang designed you for the first time, you should kill her. She has done so many bad things to you. Why don''t you let everyone know her true features and let her be despised by everyone? In this way, no one will misunderstand that you are a rich woman bullying ordinary people... "

 Chapter 2174

    He said slowly, "you shouldn''t just slap her, especially when you see me... You have evidence, don''t you? Kill her completely, so that my brother has no evidence to say... "


    Yes, the original owner has evidence. She bought so many things for Yan Shuangshuang. Yan shuangshuangshuang misled so many things in wechat chat records, even made the original owner mistakenly think Yan Jinmo likes her. All these can be found. But when she knew that everything was designed by Yan Shuangshuang, she just slapped her angrily. Then she saw Yan Jinmo, who was called by Yan Shuangshuang. Yan Jinmo didn''t like the original owner, and her eyes were even colder when she saw that she had beaten her sister.


    Yan Jinmo didn''t say or do anything, so the original owner felt that he was disgusted by him, and his image was destroyed in front of the people he liked. How could he still like her when she lost his sister? So the original owner ran away in a hurry.


    She probably didn''t think that Yan Jinmo was the same to everyone. Even to his sister, she didn''t have deep feelings, or even no feelings. So she didn''t want to fight Yan Shuangshuang. It was their business to have any grudges between them. He didn''t care.


    The original owner bothered himself because he liked Yan Jin Mo too much.


    Although he knew this, when he heard Yan Jin Mo''s words, ran Mu Xun was surprised by him.


    This man is really... Really


    It''s heartless.


    If Yan Shuangshuang knew that he thought so, would he cry?


    But now Yan Shuangshuang probably can''t cry out? After all, she was locked up with those gangsters. Moreover, who made her so smart that she specially chose such a remote place and did it on Friday when all the people in the school were gone?


    Now, we have to eat our own fruit.


    Yan Jin Mo looked at her trance, eyes a little dangerous, "in front of me, you are still thinking about other people?"


    Ran murian quickly returned to his mind, "no, I just thought... Yan shuangshuangshuang, isn''t she your sister?"


    "So what?"


    Yan Jin Mo cold eyes, "she is her, I am me."


    None of their family members is mentally normal. His father is not normal and his mother is not normal. However, his mother is much more manipulative than his father. He was a minor before and needs a guardian. Compared with his abnormal and dangerous father, he is naturally better with his manipulative mother.


    Yan Shuangshuang grew up with a few abnormal people when she was young, so she was not normal.


    He knows, but he doesn''t care.


    It''s also her business to influence her when she does harm to herself.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like this saying very much. Shuangshuang always calls him out through his father. It''s annoying


    "What about me?" She looked directly into his eyes. "If I did this to others, would you do the same to me as you do to words?"


    Ignore her and let her suffer?


    "You''re not the same." He looked at her steadily.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "You are my man." He leaned over, took her earlobe, bit her, and then, as she shrank away from the sting, held her head and told her:


    "So if you dare to let someone touch you again, or take you away from me... I''ll kill you."


    His voice was calm, but ran Mu Xun had goose bumps and shuddered all ove

 Chapter 2175

    She knew very well that he was serious.


    "I know." She nodded cleverly.


    Yan Jinmo nodded with satisfaction. Then, he knocked on her head, "Ran Ran, you have to be punished for doing something wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, "what... Punishment?"


    Yan Jinmo smiles, picks her up and goes upstairs


    Ran Mu Xun affirmed again that Yan Jin Mo was a terrible man.


    He had planned to take revenge on Yan Shuangshuang, and even planned to stare at her and let her do it. However, because he knew Yan shuangshuangshuang and her were locked up in the tool room, and no one would find her for two days at the weekend, he specially waited for two days until Yan shuangshuangshuang and her were found on Monday, and then he did it.


    "Ran Ran, she is a bad person. She wants to hurt you, so you should not be soft hearted. To deal with this kind of person, you should press her to death when there are signs... You know?"


    Yan Jinmo, whose blackening value is as high as 99, talks in her ear and gently coaxes her. According to his hint, ran Mu Xun discloses that she was cheated by Yan Shuangshuang and bought her a lot of gifts. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Next, other girls who like Yan Jinmo who have been designed by Yan shuangshuangshuang come forward one after another and accuse Yan shuangshuangshuangshuang.


    Yan Shuangshuang has been locked up for two days, and he has been locked up with some gangsters who only work for her for money. This time, he has been so miserable that he had to suffer a lot physically and mentally. Fortunately, after discussing with the school leaders, the security guard found her and decided to deal with this matter coldly, so that no one else will know what happened to her


    She rested at home and swore with tears that she would kill ran Mu Xun and those damned gangsters


    I didn''t expect that so many things were suddenly exposed on the Internet. Moreover, all the girls had evidence, and the proof that they had to transfer to other schools and left a psychological shadow


    Yan Shuangshuang''s true face has been completely exposed. Even her friends and teachers who believed in her in the past thought that she was scheming deeply. The police at the school found out that the gangsters were actually paid by her to deal with other girls, but when she was finally recruited, she directly dropped out of school.


    Yan Shuangshuang''s whole body broke down.


    Her reputation is ruined, and her friends are gone. She calls Yan Jinmo, only to find that Yan Jinmo has directly blackmailed her.


    "It doesn''t matter, I still have dad..."


    Yan Shuangshuang trembles to call her father, who is a professor in Qingda. After knowing this, Yan Shuangshuang calmly says, "in this case, you can''t stay in China any more, so go to study abroad."


    Although Yan Shuangshuang is not reconciled, she knows that this is the best way out for her now. Anyway, she went abroad to study, so it''s better to change her name and come back a few years later. Who knows who she used to be and what she did?


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. When she comes back a few years later, even if ran Mu Xun is no longer with her brother, she has to find a way to destroy her!!


    It''s all this damned woman. If it wasn''t for her, she would never have come to this end


    Yan Shuangshuang is waiting to be arranged to study abroad. She trusts her father incomparably. Her grades are so good, she is clever and sensible at ordinary times. Her father has money and contacts, so she can apply for a good university.


    But she never thought that what she was arranged to go to was not a good school in Europe and America, but Africa!!

 Chapter 2176

    Yan Shuangshuang got on the plane and fell asleep with the beautiful fantasy of studying abroad. When she got off the plane, she found that she had been taken to a place she had never heard of. She went to a university that looked worse than her primary school. What''s worse, she was controlled and had no chance to escape back to China.


    Her heart completely cool, even want to contact with the domestic methods are not, the only one to contact only the father.


    "Dad, you can''t do this to me. I''m your own daughter... Dad, I''m wrong. Can you send me back? I promise I won''t do this kind of thing again..."


    "Double double." The Yanfu on the other end of the phone said calmly: "you did something wrong just because you looked too high at yourself. You mistakenly value yourself, mistakenly think that you are very important to your brother... So, just stay there, recognize yourself, and strive to improve your value. When your value is higher than your brother''s, I will consider sending you back. "


    With that, Yan''s father hung up the phone and ignored the desperate Yan Shuangshuang.


    Then he looks at Yan Jinmo in front of him. He is very much like him. His son hasn''t seen him for a long time. Since Yan Jinmo''s emissary made them have to divorce and took his wife away from him


    This son is really more and more like him, and sometimes he can be better than others, and even take his people away from him... It makes him want to kill him, but he can''t bear it.


    His wife is as stupid as his daughter said, but what about stupidity? She is good. Even though she has been taken away by his son for so many years, she still insists on coming back to him... It''s so lovely.


    "She won''t come back in ten years."


    Yan Fu Mou Guang strangely looks at Yan Jin Mo in front of him, "you promised me, don''t forget."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Yan Jinmo stands up coldly. A few days later, Yan''s mother finally meets Yan''s father, whom she hasn''t seen for years, and holds him in tears.


    Yanfu looks at the beautiful woman in front of him with deep eyes


    It''s not that he can''t get her back these years, but he wants to test whether their son is as smart as he expected, and also test


    Is this woman, as she promised him at the beginning, giving her whole person and heart to him, no matter how bad he is to her, even if he is not by her side


    It turns out that their son is smarter than he expected. Even if he wants to get her back later, it''s not so easy.


    Facts have also proved that although this woman is stupid, she really loves him. She is so obedient that even though he thinks she is stupid, she doesn''t mind her staying by his side.


    She is much more lovely than the women who claim to be smart and worthy of him.


    Yan''s father and mother remarried, and Yan Jinmo fulfilled his promise to Yan''s father.


    However, ran Mu Xun knew that if Yan Jin Mo had not come of age last month, he would not have let Yan Fu remarry Yan Mu so easily.


    She knew that even if it wasn''t for Yan Shuangshuang this time, after Yan Jinmo came of age, he would still try to get rid of Yan mu, and the best place is naturally Yan Fu, who has a strong desire to control Yan mu


    These two men are equally terrible.


    Unfortunately, she was destined to be with such a terrible man.


    "Ran ran..."

 Chapter 2177

    After finishing today''s topic, Yan Jinmo''s eyes were dim when he looked at ran Mutian.


    One semester has passed. In a few months, they will take part in this year''s college entrance examination.


    Ran Mu Xun''s grades rose again and again. Even the head teacher and teachers of various subjects were very excited. She suddenly jumped from the bottom of the class to the top ten students in the class.


    This makes the school teachers and leaders feel that even if she and Yan Jinmo are a little closer and suspect their puppy love, it doesn''t stop them from continuing to study together. Anyway, these two people are my love. It is said that they even live together because of their parents'' relationship. The most important thing is that Yan Jinmo is happy anyway, and helping her tutor doesn''t affect Yan Jinmo''s performance at all.


    They are happy to see it.


    But the more he tutors, the more Yan Jinmo discovers that ran Mutian


    She''s just like a different person.


    In the past, ran Mu Xun was just a scum. She spent a lot of money to ask the best teacher to teach her what she did not know or did not know.


    But now it''s different. She can draw inferences from one instance. As long as he clicks, she can do it quickly. Even when he asks her to carry something every day, when he realizes that she has to pay a price for reciting something wrong, she will be punished by him


    She almost didn''t recite it wrong again. It was like


    She can control all her grades.


    Yan Jinmo stares at the report card of his class and looks at ran Mutian''s grades. Since last semester, every monthly exam has increased by about 10 points in each subject, from 10:30 at the beginning to 120 on average. He squints


    Ha ha, he suddenly found that his Ran Ran was more interesting than he thought


    "Ran Ran, come on, do better next time... Remember to take the Qingda examination with me, you know?"


    He gently stroked her lips, eyes dim, she is his, don''t think about the future to avoid him!


    Thinking of a certain life when he tried to avoid someone, which led to someone''s crazy blackening, ran Mu Xun shook his head firmly and laughed cleverly, "well, I will try my best. In the future, we will also be in the same university!"


    "Good boy." Yan Jinmo smiles with satisfaction.


    Just don''t want to avoid him. If she thinks about it or not, he has to consider


    It''s special.


    At present, he likes this kind of peaceful life, not as radical as his father


    Oh, by the way, he''d better control himself. He can''t make his Ranran pregnant. In case his father gives birth to him, he will make a son as smart as himself. In order to free him, he can''t guarantee that he will watch him as generously as a father. He''s afraid that he will lose control and kill his son for a moment.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at his dark eyes, swallowed his saliva, lowered his head, and his heart was full of tears.


    It seems that he has found out what she is pretending to be a scum, so he will say such a thing. After all, with her present score, a general one in the exam can only be said to be promising, but he naturally thinks that she will be admitted to Qingda


    Why is his eyesight so good?


    However, after Yan shuangshuangshuang left, his life became calm, and everything seemed to be unimpeded. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help but wonder, "little madman, is the plot of this world so simple? How on earth did it collapse? "

 Chapter 2178

    Because now her task can be said to be completed as long as she doesn''t die, and the little madman doesn''t mind telling her: "host, in the disintegrating plot, the target doesn''t like the female leader as much as the original plot. He thinks the female leader is a scum, too stupid. This kind of person doesn''t deserve him at all, so he doesn''t stay with the female leader, and the female leader doesn''t give up, But later, she was successfully designed by Yan Shuangshuang, lost her innocence, and was despised by the man, so she committed suicide in despair. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t worry about the host. Now the target has brought the host into his sphere of influence. Whoever wants to do something to the host will be killed by the target first. Even if the host doesn''t think about the next plot, it will be very smooth. " Little lunatic mood happy tunnel, no way, 20 points to hand, it is difficult to be in a bad mood.


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Yan Jin Mo beside him. Well, Yan Jin Mo in this world seems difficult to attack, but it''s surprisingly simple


    As long as he realizes that he actually likes her and she doesn''t try to avoid him, there won''t be any problem.


    Under the "supervision" of Yan Jinmo, ran Mutian successfully changed from a scum to a bully in one year. He successfully passed the college entrance examination with Yan Jinmo. Even Lin Mengmeng and Yu Lei had to admit that she had more advantages than disadvantages when she was with Yan Jinmo. In addition, Yan Shuangshuang had already left, so they no longer opposed ran Mutian''s being with Yan Jinmo.


    However, Yan Jinmo didn''t care about their opposition at all.


    On the contrary, he felt that these two people were very troublesome. He came to find ran mushian from time to time, and it was clear that they were just robbing him. So during the college entrance examination, Yan Jinmo thought of a way to let Yu Lei and Lin Mengmeng volunteer to go to the coastal city in the south. They were both good schools, and they were also unwilling to give up. Therefore, they naturally lost a lot of time with ran mushian.


    Although he arrived at Qingda, he was not controlled by Yanfu. On the contrary, he always made things for Yanfu, so that Yanfu had no time to manage him and ran Mutian.


    After graduation, Yan Jinmo founded his own company and Research Institute, in which ran Mutian also worked. They were immersed in scientific research and made a lot of contributions to Huaxia. They were so well-equipped, well born and capable that many people tried to get involved, and many seniors tried to introduce their younger generation to them, but they didn''t expect that, The two married quickly as soon as the legal age of marriage arrived, and did not give other people any chance to intervene.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the scientist and his wife have been in love with each other all their lives. Even if they have no children in their life, they don''t seem to feel sorry. Until they are old, they have left the world one after another. The love they can''t get involved in has become a good story in the industry.


    However, no one knows that this is simply because Yan Jinmo''s possessiveness is so terrible that they have been so low-key that no one else can intervene and no children.


    Ran Mutian left the world peacefully, and then he heard the sweet system prompt of little Madman: "congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. 20 points are awarded. At present, 349 points are accumulated! Will the host go to the next world immediately? "


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. In this world, she had no regrets. With Jin Mo''s persistence, she felt that she would meet him in the next world. She didn''t need to think too much.

 Chapter 2179

    The picture in front of him flashed, and ran Mu Xun entered the next world


    "Host, the world this time is the star world, but I must tell the host that you are the female leader of the world, but the target of the strategy is not the male leader of the world. Of course, whether he is a man or not does not conflict with the task of the world. " The next world, the little madman will tell her.


    "He is not a male master..." ran murian sighed, "then choose the primary difficulty."


    When he is not a man, if she still doesn''t know anything, she is afraid that she will offend him if she is not careful. You know, in the last world, although it seems that the difficulty is not big, everything is very smooth, but because she doesn''t know the plot, she is still a little cautious, that is when she is the female leader and he is the male leader.


    Now that he is not a male leader, she''d better be conservative and choose the primary difficulty. At least she knows how the world collapses and what is the situation of him and her in the world.


    What''s more, interstellar is more complicated than the plot of youth campus.


    "All right."


    After setting up, the little madman tells her the story of the world according to the authority of the primary difficulty: "host, you are the female leader of the world, and the mermaid princess ran Mutian with Mermaid blood. The male leader is the Terran general Gu xiuhan who grew up with you. Gu xiuhan and the original leader have a good feeling for each other. They agreed to get married when Gu xiuhan came back from the star war, Gu xiuhan was missing when he was annihilating the Zerg. He couldn''t find any information. Everyone thought he had died, but the original owner still didn''t want to believe him. She waited for half a year, but the mermaid people didn''t allow her to wait any longer. They arranged for her to get married with Prince Jin Ci of the human race. "


    "Long Jin''s words..." ran Mu Xun thought deeply.


    "Yes, it''s the target and the world''s male partner. However, in the original story, the princess escapes from marriage. Although long Jinci is not interested in the female leader, he feels that this is a kind of provocation from the mermaid to the human race after he escapes from marriage. He has been aiming at the male and female leaders. The male leader came back several times later and was in danger because of him. "


    "That is to say, long Jinci is a villain?" Ran Mu Xun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Almost. The reason for the collapse of the world is that long Jinci killed the man..."


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple. Ok


    Fortunately, the reason for the collapse is that the man is dead. She only needs to make sure that the man is not dead. She doesn''t have to be with the man. After all, as long as she tries to be with the man, she may cause long Jin''s resignation.


    "Host, according to the plot, tomorrow the Mermaid will arrange you to have a blind date with the target and get married next month. Host, are you going to escape this time? "


    "I''m not stupid. Of course I won''t run away."


    Long Jin''s resignation will only be caused by the woman''s escaping marriage, so she can''t escape marriage in the first step. As for the others, just take your time.


    The Royal blind date is not a casual meal or something, but in public, the prince of the Terran and her Mermaid Princess participate together.


    Long Jinci calmly looked at the beautiful mermaid princess coming down the stairs and drank some champagne.


    "Brother, it''s not bad. It''s worthy of being the princess of mermaid clan. As expected, she looks beautiful and beautiful. Her skin is tender and tender. Um... I''m a little envious of her."


    Nangongyu blinked, his tone was ambiguous.


    He is a good friend of the prince since he grew up together. He is also the youngest son of the prime minister. He is also the son of long Jinci''s aunt and his cousin. Only in this way can he dare to speak to the prince who is superior in other people''s eyes.

 Chapter 2180

    "It''s just political marriage, everyone is the same," Long Jin said


    Nangongyu sighed, "now it''s not feudal society. Even if you are a royal family, as long as you don''t want to, your uncle won''t have to force you to agree. I will choose to meet you on such an occasion. Today, in addition to the princess of mermaid, there are many other nationalities. Many ladies of the Terran family know that you will come, and they all participate in it. If you don''t like it, you can not invite the princess to dance


    In this way, his emperor''s uncle must know that he doesn''t like the mermaid princess, so he probably won''t arrange for them to get married again. Anyway, their Terran is the most powerful in the whole star, and it''s the same for political marriage. Why don''t you choose one you like?


    Long Jin CI stared at ran Mu Xun''s face and lowered his eyelashes. "Everyone is the same, just her. I''m too lazy to choose."


    Nangong Yu was a little surprised and picked his eyebrows. He watched his brother go to ran Mu Xun and invite her to dance.


    The prince of the Terran and the princess of the mermaid dance together at the banquet!


    This news soon spread throughout the whole interstellar, as long as not stupid people, can see that the Terran and Mermaid may be intentional marriage.


    "Sister, do you really want to marry the prince of the Terran?"


    Ran Mu Xun looks at the man who is talking. This is the girl in the original plot, ran Qin Xue.


    The original owner would choose to escape marriage to find the male owner, and ran Qinxue''s promotion played a great role.


    Ran Qinxue is determined to marry into a powerful human race, and long Jinci is her first choice. When she knows that the Mermaid will marry with the human race, she always hopes to be selected. Unfortunately, her mother is not a queen of noble Mermaid blood, but a fisherman who was accidentally injured and landed in her early years. The royal family of the human race despises her, Between the two princesses, ran Mu Xun, who was more pure in blood and more recognized by Mermaid, was naturally chosen.


    Ran Qinxue is not willing to miss the opportunity, so she tries to persuade the hostess to escape marriage and go to Gu xiuhan.


    She did succeed, but even so, long Jinci didn''t take a fancy to her.


    At the moment, the female owner was replaced by ran Mutian. Naturally, ran Mutian could not escape from marriage after being bewitched by her words.


    She gave a bitter smile. "It was arranged by my father."


    Ran Qinxue bit her teeth, "but, sister and brother xiuhan... Sister, don''t you love brother xiuhan?"


    "Love... But he''s dead..."


    Ran Mu Xun covered his chest with a look of heartache, and his eyes were red. "He died, and he didn''t want to stay in this place where we have so many memories... Maybe it''s my mission to live to marry the prince of the human race and maintain the peace between the two races..."


    Ran Qinxue originally wanted to persuade her to go to Gu xiuhan. After all, Gu xiuhan is just missing. There is no evidence to prove that he is dead.


    But unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun took her hand first and said with tears: "Qinxue, you are different from me. If I marry you, you don''t have to be a tool for marriage... You must find someone who really loves you... If you sacrifice, I will be enough..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Qinxue''s expression was unpredictable and almost purple.


    She would like to say that she is willing to sacrifice for her!! She didn''t want to marry anyone who really loved her. She wasn''t such a love brain as ran Mu Xun!


    However, she couldn''t say it, so she could only smile.


    "Thank you, sister... Sister, I actually..."

 Chapter 2181

    She still tried to make ran Mu Xun believe that Gu xiuhan was not dead, but ran Mu Xun suddenly stood up and said: "well, Qin Xue, go back, I want to be alone..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Qinxue bit her teeth and left with anger.


    Forget it, this time she didn''t prepare well. She immediately went back and asked someone to find something about Gu xiuhan. She told ran Mutian that Gu xiuhan was not dead, and she would not marry long Jinci. If she hinted that she loved long Jinci at first sight, she would find a way to help her and let her marry instead of her


    Anyway, long Jinci didn''t care who the marriage object was, did he? It''s just a political marriage. The Terran just wants to get some resources from the mermaid and maintain peace with the mermaid. In that case, what does it matter whether it''s her or ran Mutian?


    Ran Qinxue thought so and left quickly.


    Ran Mu Xun dried his tears and couldn''t help laughing. "This ran Qin Xue, I really think I''m a fool."


    "Host, but what she said is true. The target of the world strategy still has no previous memory. At the banquet yesterday, although he invited the host to dance, his favor for the host did not increase. Moreover, when dancing, he did not even say anything to the host as if he had finished the task." Some little lunatics are not suitable for such strategic targets.


    "Host, what are you going to do?"


    Even if the target does not fall in love with the host, the host can complete the task, but will the host be willing? She certainly won''t!


    In addition, the man will come back sooner or later. If the target doesn''t fall in love with the host, and the man wants to take the host, he will definitely provoke the target. If the target breaks out and does something to the man, the host can''t influence his decision at all if he doesn''t fall in love with the host


    Therefore, the host must find a way to make the target fall in love with her!


    Only in this way can she save the man when he appears in the future.


    Ran Mu Xun drank tea, ate snacks and laughed, "I had expected that, so I was so calm when I was dancing yesterday, even..."


    He pretended that he was still lost in his first love and agreed to dance with him just to complete the task.


    "However, how can the target fall in love with the host if the target mistakenly thinks that the host still loves others?" The little madman was puzzled.


    Based on the character of the target, if it''s OK for him to like the host first, his favor value for the host is 0 now, and he knows that the host likes other men, how can he still like the host?


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "don''t worry, he will like me, and the more he knows that I like others, the more he will like me."


    The little madman was still puzzled. However, he believed in the ability of the host, and his tone was suddenly happy: "in that case, I''ll wait and see."


    Ran Mu Xun gave a smile.


    The engagement has been settled. The marriage of the Terran and Mermaid royal families has shocked the whole star. Everyone thinks that they are very suitable for each other.


    Only the two people who are going to get married know that the intimacy they show in public is just an act.


    "Your Highness, I just found out that ran Mu Xun had a first love that he grew up with when he was a child. When he disappeared in the Zerg war half a year ago

 Chapter 2182

    "That is to say, she is in love with other men. Are you sure your highness wants to marry her?" Looking at the information in his hand, nangongyu could not help trying to stop longjinci.


    Long Jinci calmly arranges her clothes. "Who does she love? What does it matter to me?"


    Nangongyu was speechless.


    "Yu, you were not born in the royal family, and you are not the only son in your family. You can choose the woman you like. However, not everyone can be my crown princess. Since I don''t have a woman I like, I don''t want to spend much time to cultivate feelings with women, and I''m tired of those women who come to me... Isn''t it good to marry a woman who belongs to me? "


    Long Jin said faintly: "she won''t pester me like other women. She only thinks about other men, and this man is dead. I won''t have the risk of being green. That''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nangongyu sighed, "forget it, I''ll do whatever you want."


    He had hoped that his cousin, who had been very lonely because of his status since childhood, could find a woman who understood him and loved him. They spent their lives together, and even political marriage could be warm and happy. But it seems that his cousin... Does not intend to spend energy on marriage


    Since this is his choice, and it is a major event that has been decided between the two ethnic groups, he should not stop it.


    Nangongyu left helplessly.


    Long Jinci looked at himself in the mirror and lowered his eyelashes


    The reason why he would agree


    It''s really what he said to nangongyu.


    From the beginning of his consciousness, he was not interested in everything in the world. He was totally indifferent to women, and even rejected them. Are there few women who come to him because he is the prince, because he has money and power? Women are all the same. For him, they are just a tool to stabilize the regime.


    In this case, it''s better to choose one who looks good and won''t ask him for unrealistic love.


    Ran Mu Xun is the best candidate.


    After they danced together that day, ran Mu Xun asked him to talk on the balcony for a while.


    They made an agreement.


    Contract marriage.


    Under the moonlight, she was so beautiful that the whole person seemed to be shining. "Your Highness, I have someone I like."


    She blinked calmly, covered up the sadness at the bottom of her eyes, and chuckled, "but he''s dead."


    The woman asked him frankly: "in this way, will your highness marry me?"


    He said calmly, "it''s your business that you like others. But I hope you don''t mind me when you get married. Don''t call me. We sleep in separate rooms and live our own lives. As long as you don''t cheat, your position will be stable. Can you do it? "


    She seemed a little surprised, but also a little clear, "it turns out that your Highness has no expectation of marriage..."


    She bowed her head and laughed softly. "Well, I won''t worry about delaying your highness. Let''s get married, your highness. "


    She said: "after I get married, I will be a good Princess quietly. I won''t let your highness lose face, and I won''t let him be embarrassed by cheating. Your highness can have his own life. I don''t care. However, your highness, if you have a woman you really want to marry, tell me that I will abdicate voluntarily and give her the status of princess. "


    Contract marriage


    It''s very common for people like them.


    However, when she thought of the light smile on her face when she said this, long Jinci was dazzled


    What is the man she loves? Can let her despair to death, willing to become a marriage tool?

 Chapter 2183

    He has seen a lot of chaotic life in which the royal family''s superficial love is actually a crime. Even his aunt, Princess yinshuang, had a fierce love affair with Fuma in those years, and insisted on marrying each other until death. Now, fifteen years later, they are still playing with each other?


    How long can ran Mu Xun''s love for her infatuated first love last?


    He laughed, no matter how long it can last, the longest, don''t like other women, suddenly want any power, want his pet, it''s OK.


    "Is your highness really getting married?" There was a sound.


    Long Jinci turns her head and sees Bai Moli, who grew up with him and nangongyu. Bai Moli is the general''s daughter and has been secretly in love with long Jinci. She always thinks that long Jinci is not interested in women. Finally, she is the only one who can get together with him.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a fish princess in the middle of the way!


    Bai Moli is not willing to run to long Jinci with tears in her eyes.


    Long Jin said calmly: "yes."


    White Jasmine breath: "Your Highness... Like that mermaid princess?"


    Long Jin CI took a look at her, "Molly, you can''t talk about the royal marriage."


    He turned around and wanted to leave, but Bai Moli cried out behind him: "I like your highness!"


    Long Jinci looked back at her, "so what?"


    She likes him, so he has to make her his princess? He would rather choose a mermaid princess who has only seen her once, because he is tired of women like Bai Moli who really like him. He never believes it, and when he has no relationship with him, Bai Moli can do harm to other women around him because of jealousy, and always tries to pester him, Take part in various activities with nangongyu and her brother Bai Zhengyang


    If he married her, would his life be peaceful?


    Bai Mo Li''s face turned white, but she didn''t want to believe that long Jin CI really had no feelings for her. She bit her lower lip and said, "Your Highness doesn''t like me at all?! I''m no worse than that Mermaid Princess... "


    Long Jinci gave her a cold look. "Bai Moli, if you say that again, don''t appear in front of me in the future!"


    He was so ruthless that Bai Moli''s tears came down immediately. She was looking at long Jinci''s back. She didn''t know when a familiar figure was standing beside her. Bai Zhengyang sighed and patted her on the shoulder? As I told you, your highness is not interested in all women. Marriage is just a political tool for him. "


    "Molly, my father and I... Hope you find a man who really loves you and dotes on you, his Highness the prince. He has no heart."


    White Molly shook her head. "No, I only want him!"


    She turned to seize Bai Zhengyang, "brother, you and dad have such a high position that you can help me, right? Will you tell your majesty that I will marry your highness, too? I''d like to be his concubine... "


    "White jasmine!"


    Bai Zhengyang''s face suddenly changed, "I don''t remember teaching you to be so self indulgent! Even if we marry the prince, we can only be the imperial concubine. Where can we be the imperial concubine? "


    "Brother..." white jasmine red eyes.


    Bai Zhengyang took a deep breath and shook off her hand. "I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear what I just said. Remember, you can''t say that in front of your father, otherwise..."

 Chapter 2184

    He said coldly, "my father and I will definitely help you arrange your wedding date without hesitation."


    And that marriage object, absolutely impossible is long Jinci!


    Bai Moli cried even worse in despair. Bai Zhengyang gritted his teeth and ordered people to take her to the car and left the palace soon.


    At this time, ran Mu Xun appeared from a distance and squinted.


    "Someone in this world... Is very attractive!"


    It''s just... It''s not good.


    The little madman couldn''t help laughing, "host, are you jealous?"


    He added: "if the target knows that the host is jealous for him, he will be very happy!"


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed. It would be possible for him in other world, but he in this world


    He wished his crown princess would not stick to him. He had better not be jealous and jealous. He should be a obedient tool man. Otherwise, the noble women of the human race secretly love him so much, including the White Jasmine just now. Why would he prefer to choose her whose heart has long belonged to


    "So the host admitted that he was jealous..." the little madman laughed more happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then she saw the words of Long Jin that appeared at some unknown time.


    Long Jinci followed her eyes and saw Bai Moli and Bai Zhengyang who had just left. He felt thoughtful.


    She saw white jasmine? When did you see it? So, did she hear Bai Molly tell him just now? Will you be as jealous as other women?


    He thought so in his heart, but on the surface, he just said calmly:


    "When did you come?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a proper smile, "Your Highness. I just arrived


    "Well."


    Long Jinci nodded, "mother, let''s try on the wedding dress, pick the ring and go."


    He also knew that she would come to the palace today. His mother asked her to come out to find him, and also wanted her to take this opportunity to get familiar with the palace. After all, this is the place where she will live in the future.


    It seems that I just missed it. I didn''t expect that she would be here and see Bai Moli


    Long Jinci thought, looking at ran Mutian, he saw that ran Mutian didn''t want to ask him the meaning of Bai Moli at all, so he had to be happy and relaxed. He thought, yes, she has someone she likes. To her, just like she does to him, he''s just a marriage partner. On the surface, it''s OK. How can he care if the other party has someone he likes?


    Well, good. It''s much easier.


    Long Jinci felt that he had chosen ran Mutian correctly.


    Ran Mu Xun quietly followed him to his palace. The day after their marriage was decided, her size had been measured. The wedding dress was very suitable. She tried it for a while, came out, looked at herself in the mirror dressed in red traditional wedding dress, and quietly let the maid in waiting hold her hair and put a beautiful hairpin on her head


    When long Jinci came out wearing his wedding dress, he saw the scene.


    Standing in front of the mirror, the woman is upright and graceful. Her red wedding dress makes her only exposed neck long and white. Maybe Mermaid doesn''t like make-up. She doesn''t use powder on her face. Her skin is so good that she can''t find pores


    People appreciate beautiful things. At this moment, long Jinci felt that ran Mu Xun was as beautiful as a painting.


    He leaned quietly on the sofa not far away, waiting patiently for a woman to dress up for the first time.


    The maid in waiting for her to pull her hair. She nodded slightly. Her long eyelashes hung slightly, casting a light shadow on her white face. She felt as clear as jade

 Chapter 2185

    She is quiet. She is here, but she is as lifeless as a beautiful doll.


    What is she thinking now? Thinking about the first love she had passed away?


    Also, if the person is not dead, she will probably marry that person, then, the trial dress of her, probably will not be as dead as now, she will look forward to, very shy, right?


    Long Jin''s words flashed. Then ran Mu Xun turned around and looked at him


    "Try the ring."


    From the beginning to the end, she was very quiet. There was no need for him to flatter her about how beautiful she was in this dress


    It''s good. It''s easy.


    Rings don''t give them many choices. After all, not all rings are worthy of their status.


    "Which one does your highness like?" Ran Mu Xun raised his head to ask for his opinion, and his eyes were still.


    "This one."


    He picked a pair that looked good and handed it to her.


    The woman in front of him calmly took it and put on the ring for him.


    Her fingertips are cool and white as jade. When she touches his hand, it''s soft, cool and comfortable


    The feeling of holding her hand in summer should not be annoying.


    Long Jinci thought so. He just wanted to choose the ring. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to wear the ring for him. It''s reciprocity. It seems that he should also wear the ring for her?


    "Your Highness, it seems to be the right size." She said.


    Yeah, just the right size.


    Long Jinci thinks, grabs the hand she is about to take back, picks up the ring and puts it on for her.


    Sure enough


    Her hands are small, soft, smooth and tender. It''s just the right time to hold them in his hands. It must be very comfortable to hold them in summer. Well, it''s probably not annoying in winter.


    Long Jin thought.


    "System prompt: the favorite value of the target is + 10, and the current cumulative favorite value is 10."


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and took back his hand quietly. "Mine is just right."


    She stood up, ignored the flash of Longjin''s words, and said, "well, your highness, I''m going to change my clothes."


    She took off the ring, put it back in the box, turned and re entered the dressing room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the first time that long Jinci has met such a clean woman. The people who belong to her, or who are dead hearted, are really different. She doesn''t have any extra curiosity about him. She doesn''t miss him at all, so she just changes into her previous clothes.


    Long Jinci was quiet for a few seconds. He should have been happy. After all, this is what he wanted. But seeing her take the ring down so calmly, how could he feel so... Bad?


    Without expression, he took off the ring. He went into the dressing room on the other side and changed his wedding dress.


    When he came out, ran Mu Xun was already waiting there.


    "Your Highness, my father is still waiting for me. See you next time."


    She said, saluted, turned and left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jinci looked at her back without any nostalgia and was silent for a few seconds.


    He


    In fact, the conditions are not bad, right?


    It''s the prince. She has a good appearance. She is powerful and talented. Almost all the girls in the whole Terran dream of marrying him. From childhood to adulthood, there are countless women who pester him, but she turns a blind eye to him, as if he is just a tool man


    Nangongyu came out at some time and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I suddenly understand your choice... The future Princess is really... So personalized. Moreover, I can guarantee that she will definitely not pester your highness as expected!"

 Chapter 2186

    Long Jinci squinted at him and said, "are you happy?"


    "Yes, I''m happy for your highness!" Nangongyu blinked, "Congratulations, your highness, you have got what you want!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jin said thoughtfully, "how do I feel that you are laughing at me?"


    Nangongyu laughed even louder, "wronged, your highness, your highness got what you want. How can I laugh at you?"


    Long Jinci took a look at him and lowered his eyelashes. "Check... Her first love."


    He was really curious about what kind of man could make such a beautiful and noble Mermaid Princess linger on, and even die because of his death. Even when he saw him, his heart would be as still as water


    If that man was still alive, would she?


    Nangong Yu nodded with a smile, "I''ve been ready for a long time!"


    Already ready?


    Long Jinci picks his eyebrows, but he doesn''t ask much. He opens zhinao''s mailbox, which is just sent by Nangong Yu. Staring at the information above, Gu xiuhan


    From the whole information, we can see that he is a very excellent young general, and


    Handsome, to ran Mu Xun


    It''s also very special.


    She is afraid of water but learns to swim and dive for the sake of mermaid. Mermaid''s tears are pearls, and Royal''s pearls are of different colors, with high purity and high value. However, Gu xiuhan never gives up to make her cry, and is injured when she is hit by a car


    Gu xiuhan''s condition is not bad, and there are many women chasing him, but he is never moved. He only likes ran Mu to find one


    No wonder, no wonder people are dead, and she still can''t forget him


    Long Jinci stares at Gu xiuhan''s photo on the virtual panel, as well as his sweet group photo with ran Mutian, and drops his eyelashes


    But


    What does it matter to him?


    She is infatuated with this man and still only loves him after his death. It''s a good thing for him, isn''t it?


    Long Jin''s words put away the virtual panel without expression, "let''s go."


    Nangong Yu looked at his side face and chuckled in his heart.


    Growing up with his royal highness, he can be said to be the person who knows longjinci best. Even his majesty and empress may not know him. Therefore, he could see that his highness was interested in the future Princess. Moreover, at that moment, he was obviously jealous!


    Well, it''s very good. It seems that he can see the proud prince''s cousin slapping in the face.


    And


    He doesn''t have to worry because long Jinci regards his marriage as a tool. He is lonely all the time. Look at this situation, after he married the mermaid princess, he may not be lonely all the time


    As for whether long Jinci can take this mermaid princess who has a heart of his own


    He is not worried at all.


    As long as his cousin wants to get what he wants, no matter what method he uses, he will get it, and so far, he has never failed.


    Nangongyu followed happily.


    At the other end, ran Mu Xun received a hint from the little Madman: "host, the target has just checked Gu xiuhan''s information."


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "How is Gu xiuhan now?"


    The man can''t die. She has to care about him all the time.


    "Don''t worry, just like the original story, Gu xiuhan was saved, but... The man lost his memory."


    "Amnesia?" Ran Mu Xun squinted, "it''s dog blood..."


    "Yes, if he comes back from amnesia and follows the female owner, the plot is really bloody, but now, the host is going to marry the target of the strategy, and he can''t get up with the plot of the host."

 Chapter 2187

    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "that''s also true."


    The life before marriage was very fast. During this time, ran Mu Xun spent time with all kinds of films and novels which are completely new to her. From time to time, ran Qin Xue came to persuade her to "escape marriage" as a pastime with all kinds of reasons. It was not boring.


    During this period, long Jinci hardly contacted her, and the little madman even thought that the target of the world''s strategy is not like the target of the strategy at all, is it wearing?


    But look at its host, it is not urgent, like not nervous at all.


    The wedding will be here soon.


    Although ranqinxue is also a princess of mermaid clan, her status is not as good as that of Ran Mutian. There is no one to listen to her. Even if she is not willing, she can do nothing. She can only watch ran Mutian marry long Jinci with hatred.


    At the end of the grand wedding, ran Mu Xun went back to their wedding room to take a bath.


    "Host, don''t you wait for the target?"


    Long Jinci has not returned to their wedding room.


    "No


    Ran Mu Xun climbed directly to bed. When long Jin CI came back, he saw ran Mu Xun lying on the bed unprepared and asleep. For a moment, long Jin CI felt uncomfortable. Was he... Ignored?


    Still, he is a man no matter how he says. Isn''t she worried about what she will do to her? That''s how she believes him?


    Long Jinci squints and stares at the sleeping face of the woman on the bed


    Even when she was in human form, she was as graceful as a mermaid. The lines lying on her side were beautiful enough to make all the male animals crazy. She was wearing the red pajamas prepared for her in the palace. Her skin was more white and clear under the red silk. It was estimated that the small and lovely feet rarely used were as clear as white jade, It''s just like the doll his mother likes to play with his sister. It''s too delicate to be true


    She is worthy of being the famous Mermaid Princess of mermaid tribe. It is said that almost half of mermaid men adore her, but she is finally with a human man, and Mermaid people are also very cruel


    But so what? Gu xiuhan is dead.


    Now, she''s in his bed!


    Just then, long Jinci suddenly felt that he was not quite right.


    Why is he proud that she''s in his bed now? He can''t like her!


    Long Jinci frowned, turned and left their wedding room and went to the study.


    After he left, ran Mu Xun on the bed slowly opened his eyes


    "Little madman, what''s the matter with him?"


    Just now, she heard two system prompts. The first prompt was that the favor value of her strategic target increased by 10, and then the favor value of her strategic target decreased by 10


    The little madman could not know what longjinci was thinking. After a moment''s silence, he was not sure


    "Once a month..."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed directly.


    Even if he''s menopausal, she''s too lazy to pay attention to him. After all, she''s a person now, but an infatuated woman who has lost her beloved lover can''t pay attention to him.


    When she got up the next day, long Jinci had taken care of her and sat down in front of her, "we need to have a talk."


    Ran murian nodded, "just a moment."


    She went into the bathroom to wash and reappeared in front of him in a few minutes.

 Chapter 2188

    Long Jinci thought all night and felt that he really thought too much. He didn''t like her at all, and she had already died for other men. Why would he be influenced by her? Maybe she is too beautiful, and he can''t help appreciating it. However, he can''t like a woman who has a place in her heart, even if the man in the woman''s heart is dead.


    That''s why he appeared in front of her early in the morning


    He needs to... Make a postnuptial agreement with her.


    It''s not about property, it''s about the way couples get along.


    Ran Mu Xun sat down in front of him. Long Jin CI saw her clean face stained with water drops and the crystal clear water drops on her hair. He felt that the woman in front of her was like a crystal clear jelly, and her whole body was full of attractive fragrance. The Adam''s Apple moved unconsciously. When he heard her voice, he recovered.


    "All right. What do you want to say? " Ran Mu asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jinci''s clean eyes on her, are all mermaid''s eyes so clear? Her eyes are as clean as the pupils of a newborn baby, clean, innocent, pure


    He dropped his eyelashes and coughed softly. "We''ll sleep in separate rooms after marriage. I won''t be involved with other women. I hope you are the same. When you need me, please tell me at any time. I won''t let you lose face. So do you. Do your duty as Crown Princess and don''t do what you shouldn''t do. "


    Ran murian nodded, "OK."


    She answered too simply, and long Jin was silent for a few seconds.


    Then, she continued: "in fact, your highness doesn''t need to keep a tight guard because of me... If your highness meets a woman she likes and wants to marry, as long as your highness tells me in advance, we can peacefully dissolve our marriage. However, I hope that his highness will tell me in person, not others, and I don''t want that woman to declare sovereignty in front of me. "


    There''s no need to be defensive?


    She doesn''t mind what happened to him with other women now?


    Long Jinci almost choked. She was too... Generous.


    Pulling at the neckline, long Jinci stood up and said, "there won''t be such a day."


    There won''t be a day? The day he fell in love with another woman? Or will no other woman come to her to declare sovereignty?


    Ran Mu Xun stood up, but he saw long Jin''s words in a calm way: "you sort it out. Ten minutes later, we''ll go and say hello to our father and queen mother."


    "Good."


    She obeyed.


    When long Jinci and ran Mutian came in, the empress and the emperor were very happy. They thought that their son would never marry and have children in his life. After all, their son... Never mind.


    Unexpectedly, he accepted ran Mu Xun


    Although this is also a political marriage, who does he marry is not a political marriage? It''s the same to marry Bai Moli, both of which are useful for stabilizing the imperial power. However, he didn''t choose to grow up with Bai Moli, who has been admiring him for more than ten years. Instead, he chose the mermaid princess whom he met only a few times


    Although the words of Long Jin were not obvious on the surface, the emperor and empress felt that there must be something special about ran Mu Xun. Maybe they could really get together in the future.


    The empress was very enthusiastic about ran Mu Xun. However, when they were ready to leave, the empress stopped Long Jin''s words, lowered her voice and said solemnly:


    "The study you slept in last night?"


    Long Jin''s words

 Chapter 2189

    The queen narrowed her eyes and looked at him with warning: "even if you don''t like her, you represent the relationship between the Terran and the mermaid. If you don''t agree with her, it means that we don''t agree with the mermaid. Therefore, you are not allowed to sleep in separate rooms!"


    The long Jin speech corners of the mouth a draw, helplessly nodded to agree.


    Ran Mu Xun actually heard it, but he didn''t expect that the post marriage agreement had not been implemented, so he was strangled in the cradle.


    But


    It''s not a bad thing for her.


    Because of the empress''s obscene power, long Jinci and ran Mutian eventually sleep in the same room. However, their palace is very big and the room is very big. Sleeping in one room does not mean sleeping in the same bed. In the end, long Jinci only sleeps on the sofa which is the same size as the bed in the room.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t pay any attention to him. He just did his own thing.


    On the second day of her marriage, a large area of Hydrangea was planted in the whole garden under her room. Long Jinci didn''t hate flowers, but he didn''t like them. He didn''t care about them, but he noticed them when they were full of flowers.


    "What''s the matter with these flowers?"


    The gardener laughed, "Your Highness, this is what the Crown Princess ordered to plant... Isn''t it beautiful? The whole garden seems to have vitality. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jinci pursed his lips. He has a good memory. Yixi remembers that in the information he found, the first time ran Mutian and Gu xiuhan met was in a garden full of hydrangeas. So, she was


    the thing reminds one of its owner?


    It''s none of his business, but he looks at it. Why is it so uncomfortable?


    It is clear that Gu xiuhan is dead, but he feels that these blue and purple hydrangeas in full bloom are planted on his head, and they are green


    However, she was just planting flowers, and he could not say anything.


    Long Jinci is in a bad mood. Don''t open your face.


    Nangong Yu burst out laughing and added a knife, "Your Highness, just a few flowers, don''t you care?"


    "... of course I don''t care."


    Long Jinci responds coldly and leaves.


    Back in the hall that night, long Jinci unbuttoned his clothes, but smelled a sweet smell of wine


    As soon as he took off his coat, his waist was hugged by a pair of soft hands from behind!


    He smelled the faint aroma of her body and the sweet aroma of fruit wine in the air. Then, he heard her coquetry with intoxication: "Xiu... Han... Why did you come back so late..."


    He stiffened.


    She''s drunk. She thinks he''s Gu xiuhan?!


    His fist clenched slowly. He wanted to push her away, but suddenly he felt some moisture behind his shirt


    Then, with a choking voice:


    "Gu xiuhan... I miss you so much... Why and why did you come back so long... Do you know, do you know... I dream of you all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jin''s speech was very sad.


    However, he found that he could not push her away.


    "Do you remember that you said that you would take me to every corner of the world, that you would plant hydrangeas all over the world for me, and then propose to me with this giant Hydrangea... You promised!"


    She cried, tears wet his clothes, long Jinci quietly stood there, let her hold crying.


    Drunk, she completely lost her sense, and no longer looked elegant and reserved. She cried like a child who lost her favorite toy

 Chapter 2190

    Long Jinci lowered her eyelashes, turned around, and looked at her crying with tears. Her long eyelashes were stained with crystal clear tears, and her eyes held him vaguely. Because of drinking wine, her cheeks were slightly red, and her hair, which was always neat, was a bit messy at the moment, which made her more natural and more real.


    Her watery lips are pink, and her flawless face is stained with tears. Down, her clothes are a bit messy, and her loose nightdress slips down, revealing her beautiful half shoulder and beautiful clavicle, and down


    Long Jin said goodbye and opened his face, trying to push her away. "Ran Mu Xun, see clearly... I''m long Jin CI."


    "Long... Long Jin CI?"


    As if she could not understand him, she repeated his name word by word. His name came out of her mouth. For some reason, long Jin''s words felt itchy.


    "Who is longjinci?"


    She looked up at him vaguely, like a poor lost child


    Long Jinci stares at her and feels that he''s not drunk, but he''s getting drunk. Otherwise, why can''t he move his eyes and even feel that she''s in front of him


    Delicate as delicious food, which makes him want to take a bite?


    No, he can''t.


    He doesn''t like her. Besides, she has someone she likes.


    Long Jinci took a deep breath, picked up ran Mu Xun, threw her on the bed and wrapped her up in a quilt. Seeing that she was confused by him, he blinked her eyes and looked at him pitifully. Long Jinci felt a little warm again.


    Not to mention that, she was wrapped in the quilt and blinked. Suddenly, she cried even worse


    "You... You bully me!"


    Long Jinci is never afraid of women''s tears. Bai Moli cried in front of him when she was a child. But women''s tears are useless to him. It just makes him feel bored. But now, looking at ran Mutian crying wrongly in front of him, he finds that some of them are not big categories, but chaotic, helpless, and


    His heart was pulled up for some reason, and he felt a little uncomfortable


    Is he... Loving her?


    And... Jealousy?


    Long Jin''s speech is a bit blank. He can''t like her


    But


    He looked at ran Mu Xun, who was wrapped in the quilt and crying. He reached out his hand, gently stroked her tears and lowered his eyelashes


    "Don''t cry... I... I don''t bully you."


    "Say, lie!" She bit her lower lip, red eyes staring at him, "you obviously... Obviously bully me! I throw me on the bed... Wuwu... "


    "Well, I bullied you..." he reluctantly recognized it and looked at her tears again. "It''s like a tap. It can''t stop... Really... Is the mermaid made of water?"


    She fully proved that the mermaid was made of water. She cried for a long time, until she was tired, she raised her red eyes and looked at him, "thirsty..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jinci went to pour water for her and put it to her mouth. It was clear that she was not tightly wrapped by the quilt. Especially after such a toss, her hand could be pulled out.


    However, she did not do so, just looking at him, voice hoarse way: "Hello me."


    "Well, well, hello..."


    Long Jinci felt that he was more patient than ever, and really fed her like a child.


    But she didn''t drink it obediently. She moved for a moment, and the water in the cup suddenly spilled all over her body. It fell from the corner of her mouth to her white chin and delicate neck, and then slowly went down

 Chapter 2191

    The quilt is slightly wet, and long Jinci stares at the embarrassed woman in front of him. However, he feels that she is not as beautiful as a painting, and even makes him


    I can''t move my eyes.


    He licked his lower lip subconsciously, and suddenly felt thirsty, and


    He wanted to lick the water around her neck


    "Gu xiuhan..."


    Her aggrieved voice rang, but the name made him feel like a bucket of ice water pouring down from his head, which made him calm down instantly, and his eyes became cold.


    Long Jinci squinted and drew his face close to her. He looked at her and said, "who am I?"


    If we say that when he heard the three words "Gu xiuhan" before, he didn''t take it seriously. He just thought that she was infatuated with her words. Now long Jin''s words are a little serious. He even takes some anger when he says these words


    Ran Mu Xun was quite clear about how to extinguish his anger. She suddenly stepped forward and blinked


    The distance between her and him was so close that her long eyelashes blinked and seemed to brush his face.


    Long Jinci''s breath was stifled, and he felt his whole body''s arrogance dissipated instantly. At the moment, all his attention seemed to be on her. He felt the faint aroma of fruit wine on her body, and felt her eyelashes brushing gently on his face, which made his face itch and his heart itch


    Then, she looked at him as if she were serious. She tooted her mouth and felt aggrieved. Her tears were covered with a layer of mist of tears


    "Gu xiuhan..."


    Her voice fell. Before long Jinci was angry, her lips were blocked


    Sweet.


    It''s his only feeling.


    Soft, sweet, like cotton candy, but like a little bit of exciting wine


    Before he could finish it, she slapped him in the face again!


    "You... Asshole, asshole!"


    Long Jinci turned his face in disbelief. As the prince of the human race, no one ever hit him from childhood, especially his face


    But the next second, he saw the girl in front of him with a flat mouth, and the tears fell uncontrollably, and he couldn''t stop


    "Why... Why did you leave me?"


    "I miss you so much... I want to see you so much... I want to disappear, leave the world and go to find you..."


    "But I can''t... I''m the princess of mermaid tribe... I have my own mission, I can''t make my father and mother sad, I can''t go to you..."


    She burst into tears, her whole face turned red and coughed violently. She was very sad.


    Long Jinci just looked at her. It didn''t hurt to be slapped on her face. However, his self-esteem was seriously hurt!


    But after such a setback in self-esteem, his anger became more complicated.


    She cried very hard and questioned "him", but he knew very well that her sad and desperate eyes were seeing Gu xiuhan who had disappeared through him


    Suddenly he was not angry at all.


    There are some complicated heartaches, and


    envy.


    Yes, long Jinci found that he had learned the emotion that he thought he would never have a chance to experience in his life.


    envy.


    He was envious of the man who knew her earlier than him, of Gu xiuhan, who filled her whole heart, and of him... Even though she was dead, she could make such a beautiful woman drunk for him, sobbing, and even dying to go with him


    She really loves Gu xiuhan.


    It turns out that this is the legendary


    Love?


    The man had it, and he


    No,

 Chapter 2192

    Long Jinci clenched his fist.


    For the first time in his life, he found himself jealous.


    For the first time in his life, he found that he wanted something but couldn''t get it.


    Her heart has been given to another man.


    If that man is still alive, he can take it.


    But the man died


    Dead, take away her heart forever.


    What shall I do?


    He wants to kill now.


    With a smile, long Jinci knocked ran mushian down!


    The crying woman let out a exclamation, instantly stopped choking, even tears stopped, looking at him foolishly.


    He put his hands on both sides of her head, but he felt scared. When he looked down, there were some pink pearls, small ones


    Then he realized that it was her tears.


    Damn it


    Even the pearls turned from these tears are the evidence that she loves that man!


    What else did long Jinci want to do? When she saw the Pearl tears she shed for other men, she suddenly didn''t want to do anything.


    He turned over and lay down beside her.


    I''m scared.


    In a bad mood, long Jinci stands up and stares at ran Mutian on the bed. She seems to be scared by him. She stops crying because she has been crying for a long time and burps


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jinci could not laugh or cry. His anger disappeared. Ran Mu Xun looked at him and seemed unhappy. "You... You laugh at me!"


    "Yes, I laugh at you."


    He gently stretched out his hand, wipe away her tears, "are a few years old, still cry like a child."


    "Who let you bully me..."


    "Don''t cry, you know?" Long Jinci didn''t find that his voice was as gentle as ever.


    "Then you... Don''t, don''t bully me any more!" She looked at him with watery eyes.


    He helpless, "know, don''t bully you."


    He lowered his head and muttered, "when did I bully you..."


    "You are bullying me!"


    She even heard it. She hit him with a small fist.


    There was no strength at all, but it made his heart itch.


    Long Jinci took her up and took her to the bath like a little girl. He helped her clean the tears on her face with a towel. He looked at her face and let him ravage her. He trusted her so much that he moved his heart


    I couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face.


    She immediately opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "You cheat... You just said... No, don''t bully me..."


    "... it''s not bullying."


    He leaned over and swallowed her breath


    When he woke up the next day, ran found that he had put on his clean clothes and was lying on a clean bed. The sheets had been replaced with new ones. There was no pearl on them


    She sat up and felt that she had been crying for so long after drinking last night. Her head hurt a little. She rubbed her temples and heard a knock on the door.


    "Princess, are you awake?"


    "Come in."


    The one who came up was Aunt Liu, the manager longjinci trusted most. Aunt Liu was the Queen''s good sister. She had watched longjinci grow up since she was a child, and basically everything in longjinci''s palace was handed over to her. Later, she got married, and many things were taught by Aunt Liu to ran Mutian. Aunt Liu was an assistant.


    "Princess, have some Jiejiu soup." Aunt Liu lovingly looks at ran Mutian. She always regards long Jinci as her own child, and worries about whether long Jinci will live a lonely life like the queen. She told the queen about long Jinci sleeping in her study on her wedding night.

 Chapter 2193

    At first, she thought that the two children didn''t take marriage seriously at all. They just fulfilled their obligations to each other, and it was difficult to develop a relationship. She still felt that it was a pity, but she didn''t expect that last night


    When Aunt Liu thought of what happened last night and what long Jinci had told her when she left this morning, she felt that the two children might not need to worry.


    Longjinci, in particular, is the one who knows longjinci best. The child is very active. As long as he likes him, he will never let the other run away. He will hold it firmly in the palm of his hand.


    In her opinion, her royal highness


    I''m afraid I can''t escape.


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu." Ran Mu Xun began to drink the soup. He felt his stomach was more comfortable and his head was sober.


    "Aunt Liu, don''t call me the empress of the crown princess. As I said, just call me Mu Xun."


    "That can''t do. The ceremony can''t be abolished. The empress of the crown prince is the empress of the crown prince, just like calling his highness. I still call him his highness." Aunt Liu said with a smile: "Niang Niang, your highness dotes on you very much. Before going out in the morning, she specially asked me to cook soup for you to wake up."


    She spared no effort to brush longjinci''s favor, but ran Mu Xun looked at the cabinet beside him, and his face changed.


    "Aunt Liu, where''s my wine?"


    Previously, she had hidden a whole wine cabinet, many of which were delicious fruit wine.


    Aunt Liu suddenly felt guilty, "that... Was put away by his highness."


    "What?" She raised the volume.


    "Your Highness said that the empress often drinks, which will lead to mischief." Aunt Liu said with a stiff head. She felt helpless. Her royal highness is really... Speaking a little more tactfully.


    She raised an objection in the morning, but her highness insisted that she narrate it in this way, saying that only by saying this, the crown princess would not say anything.


    Sure enough, ran Mutian calmed down.


    "Well, it can''t be delayed."


    That''s their agreement. They don''t interfere with each other, but when they need each other, they should be there and help each other as much as possible.


    That''s what their marriage is all about.


    Aunt Liu was a little surprised, but she nodded and left happily.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. "That guy, long Jin Ci, knows how to make me yield."


    "Host, I think this is the innate talent of the strategic target."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "what talent, he is clever to the point of cunning."


    The little madman laughs, "the host, the cunning one is clearly the host. The host was not so drunk last night, and his consciousness has been sober."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and said, "little madman, are you very happy to watch the play?"


    The little madman suddenly felt guilty. It was rare last night that he would not be blocked. The host''s play was very wonderful, so he enjoyed watching it all the time


    "Cough, speaking of this, host, there is a good news and a bad news. Which one does the host want to hear first?"


    "Good news?"


    "The good news is, congratulations to the host. After being tossed by the host last night, the favor value of the target has risen to 60!"


    "Well." Ran Mu Xun is very calm. After all, it''s right, but she even dislikes it. 60 is too little... But forget it, with someone''s high coldness in this world, it''s hard to improve his liking value. Moreover, as the prince, he seems to be more defensive than before. She should be satisfied if he can brush 60 points in less than a month.


    "And the bad news?"


    "The bad news is..."

 Chapter 2194

    The little madman sighed, "the blackening value of the host and the target has also increased to 60."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    £¿£¿


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s not my fault at all. He''s a possessive pervert!"


    The little madman spoke faintly: "who said what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun coughed softly. Don''t open his face.


    Well, 60''s worth


    So what''s next? How can she continue to brush his favor?


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the man?"


    The little madman opens the stereo image. It''s Gu xiuhan and a woman on it. Moreover, this woman holds Gu xiuhan, and Gu xiuhan also holds her??


    What''s going on? Said the good male Lord to the female Lord incomparably affectionate, the life only loves her one person?


    "Host, did you forget? The man lost his memory after an accident. According to the original plot, Zhou Bingling, the female partner, takes him back to her home. Zhou Bingling has seen the man in the news before, and she likes him so much that she deceives him that she is his first love, that is, the host. The man believed deeply, so he stayed to live with her. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian is a little speechless. What a mess of the original plot


    So, in the original plot, the man once betrayed the woman, and then the woman escaped to find him. Is he still unable to recognize the woman, standing on the side of the woman''s wife, to have a sadistic love?


    "Host, you guessed right. The original owner finally found the man, but the man was cheated by the woman, thinking that the woman was the vicious woman who led them to elope to the small planet, so she had a very bad attitude towards the woman. The woman wanted to save the man painfully but affectionately, because she felt that as long as the man was alive, she could accept everything. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is what makes people unable to make complaints about the plot.


    "But the male leader was also influenced by the female leader, and found that he was very familiar with the female leader. The female leader stayed with them. In order to avoid the pursuit of the target, she put down the airs of her Princess, did a lot of hard work to support herself, and slowly recalled the male leader''s memory. After one sacrifice, the female leader was seriously injured, and the male leader finally recovered his memory because of heartache, Knowing that he was hoodwinked by her, he hated her. After she woke up, he took revenge on her, and then came back here with her... But he began to encounter the target of the strategy.... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and felt speechless for the bad plot.


    "Enough, don''t tell me..."


    She is very happy now. Fortunately, long Jinci is not a man. Otherwise, if she can''t recognize her with other women, she can kill him!


    "Haha, the host should feel lucky. It''s just because of the male master, so as long as the host doesn''t go to the male master, he won''t recover his memory. Maybe he will be with Zhou Bingling all his life?"


    "No, it won''t be that easy."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "isn''t there another ran Qin Xue? She must very much hope that Gu xiuhan will come back. "


    The little madman searched for it for a moment, "host, you are so amazing. Ran Qinxue really went to find the man! Besides, she''s on the planet where the man lives! "


    Ran Qinxue is about to find the man. She may also be able to let the man recover his memory and come to her. Then, she must let long Jinci fall in love with her before the man comes!


    Just thinking about this, the door was suddenly opened. Long Jinci stood there and calmly looked at her: "wake up?"

 Chapter 2195

    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun recovered his emotion and looked up at him with some embarrassment. "That... Last night, I didn''t do anything strange, did I?"


    She looks like she forgot all about last night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jinci looks at her eyes that are still slightly red, and


    Slightly some red and swollen lips, Adam''s Apple moved, repressed his emotion, calmly said: "No."


    He was silent for a few seconds and said, "tonight, go to a dance with me."


    "Good."


    She nodded. This is what she should do as a princess.


    *


    As soon as Bai Mo Li saw long Jin Ci and ran Mu Xun coming in, her eyes turned red.


    This Mermaid Princess


    It''s more beautiful than she imagined. There are many photos of her and videos of their wedding day on star.com, which are so beautiful on the Internet. She thinks these photos and videos must have been processed before they can be so unreal. But now when she sees ran Mutian with her own eyes, Bai Molly''s jealousy is almost unbearable.


    Why are some people born to be princesses? They have a good family background and a good life


    Bai Moli forgot that she was not bad herself. She was the general''s daughter, and she was not bad at all.


    Biting her lower lip, she watched the golden couple who appeared in public for the first time after marriage and were concerned by everyone. She suddenly stepped forward. Even if she could not get long Jinci, she would not let the simple mermaid princess have a good time with her brother Jinci!


    Had not gone past, Bai Zhengyang held her, "what are you doing?"


    He lowered the volume. "Now there are a lot of media, father and so many ministers. You want to make our white family lose their face!"


    White Jasmine red eyes, "don''t do anything, I just want to bless them, after all, I didn''t attend their wedding."


    Bai Zhengyang let go of her, but he still followed her closely. Looking at the obvious jealousy on her face, he could not help regretting it. He should first ask who will come to today''s dance party and not let Bai Molly come


    His younger sister is too spoiled. She can get everything from childhood to adulthood. Moreover, she has a very bold style of acting and ignores others'' eyes. That''s why he trapped her at home on his Highness''s wedding day and didn''t let her attend. Otherwise, who knows if she would lose her sense of reason and do anything for a while?


    At that end, ran Mu Xun had already noticed Bai Mo Li. He couldn''t help it. Who let the general''s daughter look at her like she was going to kill her?


    However, she is still not anxious to follow long Jinci, playing a competent Crown Princess beside him, gracefully socializing with other people, and successfully won the appreciation and recognition of many important officials and royal families of the human race, and then followed long Jinci to the dance floor.


    With his big hand around her waist, she seemed a little uncomfortable and moved.


    Long Jinci could only feel that her waist was so thin and soft that she couldn''t help flashing


    Are mermaids like this? Or is she the only one?


    His body is so soft that people can''t separate from each other. Fortunately, his self-control is strong enough, he still holds her calmly, his body is close to her, and he dances gracefully with her on the dance floor.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful, and these two are top-notch in appearance. There are so many people in the whole star, and there is really no one whose appearance is above them. No wonder these two people have become the fantasy objects of unmarried men and women in the whole star since they appeared.

 Chapter 2196

    However, it was long Jinci who had been imagined for a long time. After all, he grew up in public, and most of them were so handsome and perfect. However, it was only in the last year that ran Mu Xun began to show his face. The Mermaids hid her very well. They didn''t seem to like to be too high-profile. The people of interstellar didn''t know the existence of this Mermaid Princess until ran Mu Xun was engaged to long Jinci, Only then did I know how beautiful she was and how excellent she was from childhood to adulthood


    There are even other men of high status who secretly strangle their wrists. How can they get ahead by long Jinci?


    Yes, although ran Mu Xun showed up a little and the number of women who wanted to marry Long Jin Ci was countless, there were not many people against their marriage. Most of them held the attitude of blessing. After all, fantasy turned to fantasy. Most women knew that long Jin Ci was the prince, and the Princess he would marry in the future was either the princess or the daughter of an important minister, When they like long Jin''s Ci, they have this kind of psychological preparation.


    But ran Mu Xun''s condition was so good that they couldn''t find anything wrong, so they had to accept it.


    Maybe only Bai Moli, who always thinks she has a chance to marry long Jinci, will not agree with their marriage.


    In the eyes of the audience, the prince longjinci and the Crown Princess ran Mutian gracefully performed the opening dance. At the end of the dance, longjinci and ran Mutian left the dance floor, "have something to eat. You haven''t eaten anything all day."


    Ran Mutian nodded, and then saw that Bai Moli almost trotted in front of them under Bai Zhengyang''s desperate interception. Bai Moli looked at long Jinci plaintively, and then looked at ran Mutian with red eyes


    "Princess, will you allow me to dance with your highness?"


    Bai Zhengyang can''t stop it. He rubs his temples with a headache.


    She wants to dance with long Jinci, but she asks her opinion?


    If she refused, it seemed that she was very mean and had no confidence in long Jinci''s feelings for her.


    Maybe Bai Moli was determined that she didn''t dare to refuse, so she asked her directly instead of long Jinci.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at long Jin Ci and said with a smile, "do you want to dance with your highness? What do you want me to do? You should ask your highness. "


    She smiles very gracefully to long Jinci, "Your Highness, do you want to dance with this young lady?"


    Long Jinci smiles for a while, but he doesn''t answer whether he wants to or doesn''t want to. It''s Bai Moli who invited him to dance, but he stares at ran murian and says, "it depends on whether the crown prince and the imperial concubine agree."


    Clearly want to refuse, but push her?


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun stepped back and said very generously, "of course, I will not stop your Highness from dancing with others. Miss white, please


    Then she looked at Bai Zhengyang and said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, can you ask me to dance?"


    Bai Zhengyang swallows his saliva difficultly. He feels that he is going to die with the cold eyes of long Jinci.


    "Your Highness..."


    He looked at long Jinci with some headache, but he saw that long Jinci looked at the princess with a dangerous smile. He took her hand and walked back to the dance floor. Bai Moli''s hand was waiting there. Looking at this scene, her face changed directly.


    His sister is really


    I turned myself into a joke.


    His highness ignores her and doesn''t like her. What''s the use of her asking the princess''s permission?


    Bai Zhengyang rubbed the temple and took Bai Molly''s hand. "You and I dance."


    Bai Moli bit her teeth and looked at long Jinci and ran murian on the dance floor. She threw away his hand and rushed out in a panic.

 Chapter 2197

    Bai Zhengyang had a headache for his father''s ugly expression.


    White father came over with a cold face, looked at him and said, "Molly, is it because your highness is in a temper? She said that if she liked her highness, wasn''t it a kid''s joke? "


    "Well... I thought she was just talking when she was a child. I didn''t expect that she was so serious."


    Bai Zhengyang is very helpless.


    "If only I had paid attention to it before, I would have told my father before his highness got married..."


    In this way, maybe the father can make his highness marry Molly, and their Bai family will not be a joke in the eyes of the public now.


    Bai Fu drank a mouthful of wine calmly and shook his head. "You are wrong. Your highness is not a person who can be oppressed at will. You grew up with him. When did you see him give in? If he doesn''t like Molly, he won''t marry her, even if I think of more ways. At that time, it will irritate your highness... Our highness is not so kind as your majesty... At that time, our Bai family may also be affected. "


    Bai Zhengyang thought in this direction for the first time, but his heart couldn''t help shrinking, because he knew his father was right.


    "You go back early and take Molly home. I will marry her out as soon as possible. "


    White father cold face, "what she did today has lost the face of our white family, tomorrow she will become a joke in the aristocratic circle, it is estimated that the emperor star can not find a good destination, can only go to the remote planet."


    "Father..." Bai Zhengyang''s face changed. After all, he was one of the culprits who spoiled Bai Moli. He didn''t give up.


    "She made herself like this." Bai Fu is quiet.


    Bai Zhengyang choked and had nothing to say.


    On the dance floor, ran Mu Xun felt that her waist was almost broken by someone. She frowned and looked at the words of Long Jin in front of her, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "Dancing, why, can''t you see? My sense of existence is so low? Or do you think the robot dancing with you is a robot without self Long Jinci looks at her coldly.


    "Why is your highness angry? What did I do wrong? " Ran Mu Xun looked at him calmly. He didn''t know why he was angry, which made long Jin CI look even more angry.


    He squinted. "You asked me to dance with other women."


    "This is his Highness''s freedom. I didn''t stop him. Why is he angry?" She looked puzzled.


    "Why not stop it?"


    "Should I stop it?" She was stunned, "but, from the first day of our marriage, we agreed not to interfere in each other''s life..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jin''s speech was so tense that he had nothing to say.


    Yes, and he put it forward on his own initiative


    He lowered his eyelashes and began to smile again, saying: "yes, but this is a public place... So many people are watching. You, as my crown princess, appear in front of these people for the first time, but you don''t care about me at all. You even push me to other women''s arms. In this way... Don''t I have no face? Moreover, they will doubt our relationship. In this way, the marriage between the Terran and Mermaid may not be so stable. "


    He made a very reasonable appearance, but if you think about it, no one will question their relationship even if he danced with Bai Moli. After all, she has already danced with him.


    Unless he plans to dance with Bai Molly all the time, then people will have criticism.

 Chapter 2198

    Don''t he think that by doing this now, it''s easier for other people to notice the difference between them? At the moment, a lot of people pay attention to them at the dance scene, and even some people gather together to stare at them and whisper.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and assumed that he had been convinced.


    "Well... In that case, in the future, I will conscientiously refuse other women for my highness in public... But does your highness really mind? If I do, it will be difficult for your highness to meet the woman he really likes in the future. "


    She looked at him with a serious consideration.


    Long Jinci smiles, "no need. The woman I really like has already met."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "Who is..."


    Long Jinci no longer hugged her so tightly. He gracefully danced with her and chuckled, "who is she... The princess will know one day."


    "Your Highness, if you have someone you like, why don''t you marry her?" She asked suspiciously, "is her status too low to marry into the royal family?"


    "No


    He shakes his head, leans with the dance steps, makes her dance to the music, spins, and is pulled into his arms.


    "Because she doesn''t like me now."


    "I don''t like..."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "there are still women who don''t like your highness. I really want to know her."


    "Yes, I''m also very strange that there are women around me, but they don''t like me." Long Jinci looked at her steadily. She was the only one left in her dark eyes. He was telling her with his eyes that the special woman was her.


    However, the woman in front of her seems to be very dull, or she doesn''t think about it at all. She smiles and says, "Your Highness, you are really narcissistic... Not all women have to like your highness. Maybe she has a place in her heart? Or is she... Dead of heart? "


    With that, her eyes darkened.


    Long Jinci knew that she thought of the dead man again


    Gu xiuhan.


    Gu xiuhan


    This name has gradually become a thorn in his heart, which makes him feel like a lump in his throat.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him anxiously as if he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Your Highness, you should not marry me."


    Long Jinci looks down at her.


    The woman before meeting sighed and said, "if you don''t marry me, you will still be single and have a chance. But now... If I were the woman, I would not fall in love with a married man, even if the man is the prince."


    He chuckled. This woman really didn''t think about herself


    "What if... The other party is married?" He looked at her, "if she is married, would you agree with me to destroy her marriage and let her be with me?"


    "Married already?"


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to be startled. He opened his eyes wide. "Of course not!"


    She said hastily, "Your Highness, you can''t do this. The other party doesn''t like you and is married. How can you destroy it?"


    "In other words, you don''t think a man should destroy other people''s marriage, even if the other person is the woman he loves deeply, do you?"


    "Yes Ran Mu Xun nodded solemnly.


    Long Jinci said with a smile, "good, remember what you said."


    "Ah?" She was stunned.


    "Your Highness, what do you mean by..."

 Chapter 2199

    Long Jin said: "I mean... Let you remember what you said today. If one day the man you love appears to destroy our marriage, you won''t agree to each other."


    She a Leng, immediately wry smile for a while, "Your Highness... That is impossible to happen."


    Her voice suddenly became hoarse and low.


    Gu xiuhan... Is dead.


    She must be thinking that, right?


    Long Jinci stares at ran Mutian. He finds that his possessiveness suddenly becomes stronger. Last night, he thought, Gu xiuhan has got her heart. So what? She is his, Gu xiuhan can never take away!


    But now


    He suddenly found that he didn''t want to give her heart to the man


    Especially


    During this time, he sent someone to search and found that Gu xiuhan was probably not dead


    Therefore, he would say such words, the purpose is to warn her that even if the man comes back in the future, she should remember what she said today... No matter how much you love someone, you can''t destroy each other''s marriage!


    What''s more, the relationship between them can be explained by marriage. They are a marriage between the two ethnic groups. If anyone dares to destroy it, he will destroy the relationship between the two ethnic groups!


    She can choose to marry the man she doesn''t like for the mermaid, so naturally she can give up the man she loves for the mermaid, right?


    No, he''s not sure.


    As long as she thought of crying like a child for that man last night, long Jinci was a little uncertain and inexplicable.


    He felt that her love for that man might be much deeper than he imagined. Now she can marry him for the benefit of mermaid, just because she thinks Gu xiuhan is dead. If Gu xiuhan is still alive... She probably won''t think the same way.


    However, to let her know, Gu xiuhan is not dead?


    Naturally


    Yes.


    Paper can''t wrap fire. If Gu xiuhan is not dead, she will know sooner or later.


    What''s more, her heart is dead now, no matter what he does, he can''t make her heart rise and fall, can''t take her heart away. Only Gu xiuhan is still alive, her heart can live again, so that he has the chance to get her heart!


    Long Jinci said with a smile, "Ran Ran, there is nothing impossible in this world."


    In front of the girl a Leng, looked up at him, eyes some at a loss.


    He didn''t explain more. At the end of the song, he took her off the dance floor. Originally, he wanted to show her face and leave. But because of Bai Moli, he suddenly didn''t want to leave, so he went to the side to eat with ran murian.


    These two people are the focus of people''s eyes wherever they go, even if they eat in the corner.


    Most of the people in this kind of ball are socializing, and few of them will eat at all. They can eat a piece or two of fruit, drink some champagne or red wine at most. But long Jinci goes his own way, even fork up the cut lamb chops and deliver them to ran Mutian''s mouth.


    Ran murian hesitated for a moment, but he opened his mouth and ate the tender and juicy lamb chops.


    "Your Highness, there''s no need to..."


    "It''s necessary." Long Jinci said with a smile, "you mermaids are here too. I don''t want them to think that we have a bad relationship. Ran Ran, even if it is a political marriage, it is necessary to maintain it. "


    "..." she hesitated, "OK."


    Then, the next time, she was coordinately fed by long Jinci, who put down her fork, stared at the fruit in front of her and said, "I''m hungry."

 Chapter 2200

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If you''re hungry, eat by yourself. What are you looking at her for?


    She asked with her eyes.


    Long Jin''s words clearly understood, but he looked at her stubbornly with a smile in his eyes, just like he didn''t know anything.


    Ran Mu Xun had no choice but to pick up a fork and fork a piece of fruit to his mouth.


    He stares at her and swallows the fruit. Then he stares at her and signals her to feed him something else.


    She always seems to feel that something is wrong, but when she looks at the people and thinks of what he just said, she still quietly feeds him as he just did to her.


    Mingming didn''t say a word, but the atmosphere between them was out of the reach of other people. Many people gathered together and whispered: "I thought your highness and this mermaid princess were just political marriage, but I didn''t expect that... It seems that they have a good relationship?"


    "Sure, if I can marry such a beautiful woman as Princess Mermaid, I will not care about politics. I just want to spoil her!"


    "These two people are really a good match..."


    "I''ve heard that they''ve only met once at a party, and they''ve been engaged. Is it love at first sight?"


    "Well, it''s not surprising that they fall in love at first sight because they are so beautiful."


    "It''s romantic. It''s love at first sight. It''s like a fairy tale between a prince and a princess."


    "These two are the prince and the princess..."


    ¡­¡­


    The mermaid''s hearing was very good, so ran Mu Xun actually heard these words. She seemed a little embarrassed, and her ears turned red to avoid the sight of Long Jin''s words.


    She is not used to being looked at like this by him. He is clearly eating, but he does not look at what he eats. He just looks at her as if what he eats is not the food, but her


    In public, she had the illusion that she had not been stripped off and eaten one by one.


    Therefore, after being watched by too many people, ran Mu Xun was not used to it.


    She bit her lower lip and took back the fork in her hand. Suddenly she didn''t want to give him the strawberry: "OK? You... Should be full? "


    "No, not yet."


    He stared at her with burning eyes. He didn''t let go of her reddish cheeks and redder earlobes. He chuckled. His crown princess is really thin skinned


    It''s so cute, so cute that people... Want to swallow it!


    And he did.


    Long Jinci leaned down and approached her. In front of Ran Mu Xun''s big eyes, he chuckled and slowly lowered his head to swallow the strawberry in her hand. Then he stepped back and looked at her.


    "Now... Almost."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, and his face became more red. He looked up and saw that people''s eyes were full of excitement.


    She sighed and looked at longjinci, "Your Highness... Your goal has been achieved. Now they won''t doubt our feelings. But don''t your highness worry about what people you like will think when they see this scene? "


    "Well. Curious. "


    "I''d like to know... What she''s going to think," he said


    Ran murian sighed and said, "if people are married, don''t care what they think... Since your Highness has chosen political marriage, let''s keep it together."


    Long Jinci looked at her and said with a smile, "... OK."


    At that end, Bai Molly was forbidden by her father as soon as she came home. After knowing that she was going to marry someone from a remote planet, Bai Molly was going crazy.

 Chapter 2201

    However, no matter how coquettish and angry she is, it''s no use at all. Bai Fu seems determined to let her marry out immediately. And I don''t know why, her mother and brother who are doting on her are not on her side.


    Bai Moli panics. Now she doesn''t want to marry long Jinci any more. She doesn''t want to marry those remote agricultural stars or mineral stars that can hardly find any entertainment, isolated from the colorful life of emperor star.


    Bai Fu''s action is very fast. Almost the next day, he found someone to go on a blind date with her. The other party is a big landlord and owns several agricultural stars. Because of the large quantity and good quality of fruits and vegetables, many of them are directly provided to the people of emperor star, so he also has many contacts in emperor star.


    It''s really rich to have a few agricultural stars, but she is not handsome at all. She is seven or eight years old and lives so far away. She only comes to Emperor star once or twice a year


    Bai Moli felt that her life would be ruined if she married each other.


    As a result, she tried to escape marriage, but did not expect that Bai Fu and Bai Zhengyang had been guarding against her for a long time. As soon as she escaped marriage, they immediately found out, and directly packed her to let the man back to his planet.


    That man is a bit of male chauvinism. Bai Moli can''t resist at all. In less than a month, she directly married to the agricultural star. She was extremely painful, but she knew that she couldn''t resist at all. She hated her father and brother, and ran Muzhen, but she also knew that she would probably spend the rest of her life on these remote planets, Because the man who married her only married her because of her beauty. He married the general''s daughter. Bai Fu and Bai Zhengyang will help him to go on his official career. Even if he can''t go on his official career, they can also help expand his career


    Therefore, even if he knows that Bai Moli doesn''t love him, he will marry her. Moreover, in order to stabilize the marriage relationship with Bai family, he will never let Bai Moli have a chance to escape.


    There are very few people who have private spaceships on the agricultural planet. Most people want to go to other planets, but they have to take the large spaceships on the planet. This kind of spaceship is controlled by her husband, and she can''t get on the plane at all.


    Bai Molly is extremely desperate. The more boring she is on this planet, the more she hates her father and brother and ran mushian. She begins to play around and spend extravagantly. Anyway, her husband doesn''t care about her, and even thinks that it''s better for her to spend money without making trouble.


    Then, Bai Moli saw Gu xiuhan.


    This man''s momentum is not the same. At the first glance, she only felt familiar. Then, she suddenly remembered that this man was not Gu xiuhan, a proud general under her father''s hands? Moreover, as far as she knows, Gu xiuhan seems to be the first love of the princess?!


    Gu xiuhan is not dead?!


    That doesn''t mean


    White jasmine''s heart beat faster, and then she saw another more familiar woman


    Ran Qinxue?


    Isn''t that another mermaid princess? Why is she here? Is she here to find Gu xiuhan for ran mu?!


    Bai Moli gets excited, so she sends for ran Qinxue


    At that end, ran Mu Xun had got the news.


    "Host, Bai Moli finds ran Qinxue. They decide to expose Gu xiuhan''s life together and destroy the feelings of host and target." Said the little madman.

 Chapter 2202

    Ran Mu Xun has been waiting for this day for a long time. In this month, her relationship with long Jin CI has not changed much. She knows very well that she must still miss Gu xiuhan. Every day in the garden full of hydrangeas, she misses her "lost" lover. Because she was drunk last time, she was afraid that she would do something strange, I didn''t get drunk again.


    She was not drunk. Naturally, long Jinci couldn''t do anything to her. She could only maintain a seemingly husband wife relationship with her with great restraint. But in fact, she returned to the temple a lot more times. When she asked him, he said that she had to maintain a good marriage for the outside world. For the sake of the relationship between the two ethnic groups, she could only continue to play a loving couple with him.


    Now long Jinci''s liking value for her has reached 80, but it has been stuck here. Ran Mutian knows very well that she needs a specific fuse to stimulate long Jinci, and his liking value for her will rise to 100


    And this fuse can only be Gu xiuhan.


    "Host, the target of the strategy has found that Gu xiuhan is still alive, and also knows that someone is trying to get Gu xiuhan back. So I guess he''s going to have action soon. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    As soon as the voice fell, long Jinci came in. He looked at her, who was drinking tea and reading a book. He calmly went to the other side of the wardrobe, untied his tie, turned his back to her, and said naturally: "there will be an activity tomorrow. In the mother star, the queen is not very well recently. If the father wants to stay and take care of her, he can''t be too far away from the emperor star, so we have to go."


    The mother planet of the Terran is naturally on earth, and many activities are representative. The royal family is either the emperor or the queen, or the crown prince longjinci and her crown princess. Therefore, ran murian had no doubt and nodded, "OK."


    Long Jinci had untied his tie and turned his back to her. He took off his coat and showed his strong back.


    Looking at the skin on his back, ran Mu Xun could see a little bit of abdominal muscles from the side. He seemed to be scalded and quickly moved his eyes


    Then, the ear then spread the long Jin Ci''s low voice light smile.


    This is someone''s bad taste, just want to see her shy


    At the beginning, she was a little hesitant, but here she was not alone, and it was also his, so she could not make people have to go to the bathroom to change clothes. After all, they were husband and wife, not strangers.


    So, every time she always don''t open her eyes, but still a little embarrassed.


    Long Jinci lowered her eyelashes, changed into casual clothes and walked up to her. Looking at her reddish earlobe, her eyes were deep


    Gu xiuhan hasn''t recovered his memory yet, but ran Qinxue shows him many pictures of him and ran Mutian, and tells him about their memory. It''s all right with Gu xiuhan''s vague memory. Gu xiuhan is already doubting the woman who is with him now, and it''s not far from him to recover his memory completely


    However, his crown princess... Still does not regard him as a man


    Or she couldn''t see any other men at all.


    Before Gu xiuhan comes back, he must make her interested in him, or do something else that she can never look back


    Long Jinci chuckled, "I haven''t been to the home star for many years, but I''m looking forward to it, Ran Ran."

 Chapter 2203

    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and said with a smile, "it''s said that the parent star has many relics of thousands of years ago. I''ve always been interested in it. I''ll have a good look at it this time."


    "Yes... You don''t have many chances to leave the palace. This time, we can take advantage of this opportunity to spend more time outside and spend the honeymoon that we haven''t spent all the time... You don''t know. My mother and Aunt Liu have been blaming me for this, saying that I ignored you because of my official business and didn''t have enough time to take you to play. Let me have time to make up the honeymoon that I owe you."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and said, "sorry."


    In fact, he said he was going to honeymoon, but she refused.


    After all, they are not really husband and wife. What''s the use of honeymoon?


    Knowing what she thought, long Jinci bowed his head and laughed. It looked like nothing was happening. However, in ran Mutian''s mind, there was a little Madman''s system prompt: "the target''s blackening value is + 5, and the current blackening value is 85."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and his eyes were speechless. However, after long Jin CI raised his head, he immediately regained his proper look.


    When he set out from the emperor star airport, ran Mu Xun heard the little Madman''s hint: "host, the man''s spaceship has just landed. It seems that the target of the strategy knows that he will take the host before the man arrives at the emperor star."


    Ran murian smiles in his heart and looks at long Jinci. In fact, even if he doesn''t do anything for the time being, Gu xiuhan can''t see her now.


    "What about the woman beside Gu xiuhan?"


    Ran Mu Xun was quite curious. According to the original plot, Gu xiuhan knew that the woman named Zhou Bingling cheated him. He was very angry with her and left her directly. The woman''s fate was not very good.


    "The target of the strategy was Zhou Bingling in advance."


    Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    "Just before ran Qinxue and Bai Moli came to Gu xiuhan. Therefore, Zhou Bingling apologized to Gu xiuhan in advance, and she told Gu xiuhan that she was pregnant. "


    The little madman dropped another bomb.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    "That male Lord... He should not abandon Zhou Bingling." Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "has he recovered his memory?"


    "No, it''s probably because he knows that Zhou Bingling is pregnant. Even if he sees the numerous evidences put forward by ran Qinxue, he also refuses to think of his past with the original owner."


    Ran murian thought, "maybe he subconsciously knew that the original owner was no longer there."


    It''s not impossible.


    She really can''t let Gu xiuhan see her now, so ran mushian went directly to their private spaceship and flew directly to the earth.


    Thousands of years later, the earth has become a planet almost uninhabited. Almost all the buildings on it have become cultural relics. Some people will come here for tourism, but there are not many people.


    The Terran royal family has a palace left by their ancestors here, which is well maintained every year. After using new building materials from other planets, it can maintain well.


    After taking part in this year''s activities with long Jinci, the next day they were free and declined the invitation of the earth administrator to visit the relics. Long Jinci and ran Mutian returned to their palace.


    There is a natural lake on the mountain behind the palace, probably because the earth has not been inhabited for a long time. The unpolluted water is clean enough to see the sand and stones at the bottom of the water. In the sun, ran Mu Xun felt that the water was shining.

 Chapter 2204

    She was in a better mood. She sat down on the stone beside her and touched the cool and clean spring with her feet. Watching it turn into a beautiful fish tail in the sun, she seemed to have a little more energy.


    This is the one he has never seen before.


    So relaxed, so alive


    Now she seems to have forgotten all her troubles, such as Gu xiuhan


    Long Jin Ci''s eyes flashed and went forward to sit beside her.


    Feeling his coming, she seemed to be a little uneasily stiff for a while, and then slowly relaxed.


    Putting his feet in the water, long Jinci looks at the scenery on the other side and touches her fish''s tail gently.


    Mermaid''s tail seemed very sensitive. She shivered and subconsciously avoided him.


    Long Jinci looked at her skin as white as if it would shine in the sun. Then he stood up and suddenly began to take off his clothes.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with wide eyes and some silly eyes.


    "It''s too hot. The water here is so clean that it''s good for swimming, isn''t it? " With a smile, he quickly undressed until there was only a pair of shorts left and walked into the water.


    The water looks very shallow, but in fact it is quite deep in some places, especially where the opposite bank is full of plants. It must be at least two or three meters deep.


    Ran Mu Xun watched him go all the way from the shallow to the deep, swimming freely like a mermaid, "Ran Ran, come down to play? I''ve been suffocating in the palace. I''m very tired. You need to relax


    His invitation touched her a little, but after thinking about it, she shook her head.


    "No, I can sit here."


    Long Jinci didn''t force her to swim freely in the water. His posture is very vigorous and his swimming skills are very good. It seems that he has been swimming since childhood.


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to think so, and then she felt a cold feeling on her face. When she looked up, she saw long Jin CI splashing water on her.


    "You..."


    "Come down, your clothes are wet anyway..."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and jumped into the water, biting his teeth and splashing him with water.


    He didn''t hesitate to fight back. For a moment, they played like two children, completely forgetting the secular troubles.


    Under the sun, his smile is incomparably bright, and the whole person seems to shine


    Looking at this scene, ran Mu Xun was dazzled. He seemed to think of the big boy who used to play with her in the water


    Gu xiuhan


    If he were alive now, would it be the two of them playing in such a place? If it was him, she would have had more fun, right? It''s not like this. One moment, I had a good time. The next second, I fell into despair


    She calmed down, and what she saw seemed to be Gu xiuhan in memory instead of long Jinci


    Then, she looked around, only to find that long Jinci''s figure had disappeared, and she couldn''t help staring.


    "Your Highness? Your highness... Long Jinci! Long Jinci, where are you... "


    She seems to be surprised. The security here is technological, and no one else will come in without their permission. Therefore, no one can hear her shouting at this moment. However, if we go out to find someone now, if long Jinci is real... It''s too late!


    So ran Mu''s heart went straight into the water


    After a flurried search in the water for a while, she found long Jinci in the deepest part of the water. Long Jinci''s feet were caught by the weeds, and he seemed to have fallen into a coma!

 Chapter 2205

    With wide eyes, ran mushian swam forward, broke the grass and swam ashore with him.


    "Long Jin Ci, long Jin CI?"


    How to call him to shake his body, long Jinci didn''t respond at all. Ran Mu Xun was in a hurry. Thinking of the way to save the drowning man, she didn''t hesitate to bend over and give him artificial respiration


    Who knows, half done, she suddenly felt his lips close to her seemed to move.


    Then, her waist was hugged, a whirling, her whole person was pressed under him


    "Long Jinci, you..."


    He did not give her a chance to speak, blocking her lips, and then, in her struggle, he slowly released her.


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a slap, but he caught his hand.


    Under the sun, his short hair drips water, his eyes are moist, and the deep eyes seem to glow, only reflecting her


    "Ran ran..."


    He was hoarse. "When will you... See me?"


    This simple sentence made the girl in front of him seem to be scalded. She shook her body and pushed him away. Then, she ran to the hall in confusion.


    Long Jinci sits in the same place, looking at her disappearing figure and drooping his eyelashes


    We can''t cook frogs in such warm water any more. Gu xiuhan is coming back soon. Although he has buried thunder between him and ran Mutian, the woman named Zhou Bingling is not as good as his Ran Ran. Gu xiuhan has a long friendship with his Ran Ran. Who knows what will happen when he comes back?


    He had to attack before the man reappeared in front of her.


    Maybe his heart will be so soft that he doesn''t mind what Gu xiuhan had with other men


    That won''t do.


    Long Jinci stood up and went into the hall to change his clothes. He didn''t see ran Mu Xun''s figure, and he wasn''t nervous, because he knew very well that his action had scared her just now, and she was bound to escape for a period of time.


    However, how long can we escape again?


    They are husband and wife. They can''t live without each other.


    Ran Mutian did lock herself up. Fortunately, there were enough rooms in the hall. In order not to meet long Jinci, she went to other rooms.


    Calm down, she squinted, "Long Jin Ci, he is... Very smart."


    Deceive her to a place where there are only two of them, let her aware of his heart bit by bit.


    Then, wait for her reaction.


    Of course, she can''t accept him right away. After all


    She''s in love with another man, isn''t she?


    Ran Mu Xun drank the little wine that he had in the house. He read and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up, it was dark.


    She found that she was picked up by someone, and her consciousness was clear for a moment.


    It''s long Jinci!


    In that case


    Ran Mu Xun trembled, grabbed the man''s clothes and sobbed


    "Xiuhan... Gu xiuhan..."


    She called Gu xiuhan''s name and felt that the man holding her stopped for a moment. Her muscles seemed to be tense for a moment. Then, she relaxed again


    "Gu xiuhan... What should I do..."


    She murmured, as if drunk, and as if dreaming, in a state of total unconsciousness.


    Long Jinci stares at the woman in his arms. He loves and hates her. He can''t wait to strangle her!


    In his arms, she called another man''s name again!


    What''s more, after realizing that he might like her, she hid herself. Then she drank and thought about other men

 Chapter 2206

    His fist clenched, but it still loosened. Long Jinci stared at the girl in his arms and watched her tears slide down one by one and fall on the carpet, turning into pink pearls


    "How long are you going to grieve for him?"


    He stared at her. "He''s dead."


    She seemed more sad, and her tears fell even more.


    "He is dead and will never come back... Ran Ran."


    He put her on the bed and judged from her tears that she could not stop. Her consciousness should be sober, otherwise, she would not be more sad because of his words.


    "Ran Ran, you are my crown princess..."


    He leaned over her and told her word by word, "we are husband and wife. We are destined to be together all our lives... Forget that man. He has died and left you behind..."


    Even if not dead, the man left her, and he forgot her.


    Although everything is wrong, but Gu xiuhan has made a mistake, he has been with other women, and even let other women pregnant!


    He won''t allow Gu xiuhan a chance to destroy them!


    Half asleep and half awake, the woman sobbed and shrunk herself into a ball, as if escaping from these facts.


    "Ran ran..."


    He leaned over and held her earlobe.


    She trembled for a moment, long eyelashes stained with water, but it did not seem to open the meaning.


    Are you still running away?


    Long Jinci lowered his eyelashes and moved his lips to another place.


    She finally opened her eyes uncontrollably, covered his lips with the palm of her hand, and looked at him with grievances and complaints


    Finally... Willing to face.


    His eyes with some satisfaction, also don''t move, so determined to look at her.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. "Long Jin ci... Don''t do that..."


    "Why not? We are legal couple... "


    "No way... We all have people we like."


    "He has died... He left you, Ran Ran, nearly a year, you have to face the reality..." he almost deceived her.


    She red eyes, looking at him, incomparably fragile.


    "Ran Ran, do you hate me?" He looked at her and gently wiped away her tears so that they would not turn into pearls. These are tears for other men. He doesn''t want them to stay.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t speak, but he knew the answer from the way she didn''t avoid it.


    "You don''t hate me."


    He came to the conclusion, bowed his head, and almost cautiously kissed away her tears.


    She shivered, trying to push him away.


    "Don''t..."


    She has a hoarse throat. "Long Jinci, you have someone you like..."


    "The person I like is you."


    She glared, "no way, you said clearly, she is married..."


    The last word was swallowed by her, because she suddenly realized that she was... Married.


    And


    He told her the other day that the people he liked and the men he liked


    So, the person he said he liked was her?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes trembled, and he couldn''t believe his firm eyes. Long Jin CI told her with his eyes that she guessed right.


    "Ran ran... I like you."


    His throat moved and he told her.


    "Impossible... I have someone I like, you can''t like me at all..." she is still trying to escape from reality.


    "Who said it''s impossible..."


    He sighed, held her in his arms, and bit by bit kissed away her tears.


    "If you cry again, I will make you cry no more..."

 Chapter 2207

    He threatened her.


    She seemed to be frightened, staring at him in disbelief.


    "You..."


    Her eyes suddenly reddened and she cried even more.


    Long Jinci looked at her and calmly wiped away her tears for her. He didn''t do anything to make her "never cry again". He just hugged her and let her cry in his arms.


    When she cried so that her eyes were swollen and sleepy, she felt as if a gentle kiss had fallen on her forehead.


    His hoarse voice rang in her ear:


    "Ran Ran, we will come here this time. In fact, my father and mother are selfish..."


    Selfish?


    She seemed to be a little confused. Her head didn''t know what he was saying, and she couldn''t make a clear judgment as usual.


    "My father said," I''m the only prince of the human race. We... Need a prince. "


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t seem to respond. He just felt as if he had said something terrible. Then he covered himself. She didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable or disgusted. She also seemed to be tired from crying and her head was not clear. In a word


    She did not resist.


    She floats and sinks with him like a boat in the sea. After losing her harbor, she wanders aimlessly and helplessly on the boundless sea. Then, she stops on his island and is firmly hugged by him. He is so warm, gentle and can''t resist


    Let her as if to step on the ground again, the heart is no longer empty, reluctant to


    No.


    In the daze, tears fell from the corner of her eyes, turned into pearls and fell on the sheet. Because of his violent action, they flew up and fell to the ground


    It''s like a farewell to the past.


    Yes, it''s a duty.


    She chose to marry him for the benefit of mermaid, which is her duty


    She shouldn''t refuse, and she can''t refuse


    Of course, this is just what ran Mu Xun showed.


    Actually


    She was already in the heart of the Tucao, this person really understood to grasp the opportunity, found a reason that she can not refuse now, in her heart most fragile, most conscious that he was already gone, can not refuse to take her, and walked on this road she can no longer make complaints about......


    At the end, she fell asleep, because she was tired, and because of the liberation of her heart


    Because she knew from the bottom of her heart that she couldn''t go back. She had to let go of Gu xiuhan


    Long Jinci looked at the pearls all over the bed and the floor, and her tired face when she was asleep, and lowered her eyelashes.


    Good.


    He''s got her.


    At least half.


    Gu xiuhan probably respected her too much before and never touched her. He was her first man and the one who impressed her most.


    Next, whether Gu xiuhan comes back or not, as her husband, her first man and now the only one, he has left indelible traces in her heart and body


    She can''t go back.


    If he works harder to make her pregnant, she can''t go back. No matter what Gu xiuhan does, even for Mermaid, she can''t go back.


    She must stay with him forever!


    One day


    He will get her heart, let her not think that Gu xiuhan even a second!


    At the moment, sleeping ran did not hear the little Madman''s system prompt: "attack object blackening value + 10, the current blackening value of 95, I hope the host to be alert."

 Chapter 2208

    At the same time, his liking for her also reached the same 95


    Emperor star.


    Gu xiuhan looks at ran Mu Xun''s picture on Zhi Nao and lowers his eyelashes


    She


    It''s beautiful.


    Her royal highness, the prince beside her, is tall and handsome, with bright eyes and self-confidence.


    These two people stand together. One is the prince of the Terran race, and the other is the princess of the mermaid race.


    He had already returned to Gu''s family and knew that Gu''s family was not a small family, otherwise he would not have the chance to meet and fall in love with the mermaid princess.


    According to what others told him and the information he found, he really lost his trace when fighting against the Zerg. Everyone thought he was dead. Even the family caregivers had already held a funeral for him, and did not expect him to come back.


    So, ran Mu Xun


    After more than half a year, I accepted the arrangement of the mermaid royal family and married the prince of the mermaid. It seems that it''s also very normal. I can''t ask her to be a widow for him even if he died. What''s more, they were only in love before?


    Gu''s father looked at Gu xiuhan, extremely distressed, "xiuhan, just come back... Just come back..."


    He also saw the picture on his brain and lowered his eyelashes. "Don''t think about the past... Princess Mu Xun... She has become our crown princess, and you already have someone else. Don''t you mean to bring my future daughter-in-law and grandson back? Dad is very happy... "


    Just... Give up?


    Gu xiuhan was at a loss.


    After he came back, he also found a lot of evidence about how happy they were when he fell in love with ran Mutian. He even spent a lot of money to buy an agricultural star and planted a lot of hydrangeas on it. He just contacted the person in charge of that star. The person in charge told him that he wanted to plant hydrangeas on the whole planet, And then propose to her in this full of hydrangeas


    He saw the photos in the past. Half of the hydrangeas have been planted on that planet. It''s very beautiful.


    However, the person in charge was embarrassed to tell him that because everyone thought he was dead, the planet had already been in his father''s hands, and his father


    He felt that it was not worth planting hydrangeas in agriculture, and no one would buy so many hydrangeas, so he asked him to uproot most of them and plant other food crops that could sell more money


    Now, the whole planet is beyond recognition.


    Just like his feelings with the beautiful mermaid princess.


    They


    It seems that it is the same as the hydrangea that has been removed. It can''t go back to the past.


    However, I don''t know if I was ever in deep love. Gu xiuhan looked at ran Mu Xun''s picture and felt the pain in his heart


    "I see, father... Don''t worry."


    No matter how he is a general of the military department, he can''t fight against his highness. She is already the Crown Princess of his highness. How can he win it? If he does, he is insulting the royal family. When the royal family is angry, can they still live?


    Love is valuable, but he... Can''t sacrifice his whole family for love.


    And


    He can''t remember her now.


    Gu Fu knew that he was in a complicated mood, but when he heard this, he still patted him on the shoulder with great satisfaction, "if only you could figure it out. Take good care of my future daughter-in-law and my future grandson. Don''t think too much. "

 Chapter 2209

    Gu''s father left. Gu xiuhan turned around and saw Zhou Bingling waiting there with some apprehension.


    Now his feelings about Zhou Bingling are more complicated.


    After knowing his true identity, he found out that Zhou Bingling had already known who he was. When she apologized to him, she said that she just wanted to save him at the beginning, but at that time, she lost her grandfather who had raised her since childhood. She was at a loss because she had no relatives, so she found that he lost his memory, Even mistaking her for the vague but profound lover in his mind, she


    That''s the default.


    During this time together, he really realized that what she said was true.


    And besides cheating him that she was his first love in his memory, making him mistakenly think that their marriage was not agreed by their elders, and that they eloped there to avoid other people... She really didn''t do anything that would hurt him.


    However, Zhou Bingling is extremely selfish.


    Her selfishness made him unable to see his real family all his life, and made him lose his beloved lover


    Therefore, Gu xiuhan''s attitude towards Zhou Bingling


    He didn''t know what kind of attitude to face her now.


    Hate her? No, he still had some feelings for her during this period.


    Don''t blame her? It''s impossible.


    However, she saved the dying man, and he must be grateful to her


    Countless complex feelings are intertwined. Now Zhou Bingling is pregnant with his child again. Gu xiuhan doesn''t know what to do.


    Therefore, he can only take her back to his home as a responsible man, but he doesn''t talk to her like in the past, and even... He doesn''t want to see her at all. As soon as he sees her, he thinks of her missing love, almost missing family and real identity.


    "Xiuhan..."


    Zhou Bingling bit his lower lip and carefully pulled his sleeve with tears in his eyes.


    Gu xiuhan subconsciously dodges, takes a deep breath, ignores her injured expression, whispers: "it''s very late, you go back to the room to have a rest."


    Gu''s family prepared a guest room for her.


    Zhou Bingling red eyes, "xiuhan... You''re not here, I''m very upset... Don''t go, OK? I... I have no relatives here with my children... "


    "Enough, don''t say any more!"


    Gu xiuhan is almost a little irritated to roar, turned to leave here.


    Zhou Bingling stayed at the same place and lowered his eyelashes.


    Sure enough, it''s impossible for a cheated relationship to last


    But what about that? The sweetness she got for nearly a year was something she didn''t even dare to think about in the past. He was so handsome and omnipotent in the news... Such an excellent man actually met her and even became her man. Even now he hates her, so what? She''s already his baby''s mother


    Moreover, Gu''s family was afraid of offending the royal family. Originally, some of them disliked her birth, but because of her baby and her relationship with Gu xiuhan, they accepted her


    Now, Gu''s family is preparing for her and Gu xiuhan''s wedding. They will get married and have children. They will be legal husband and wife, and the mermaid princess is destined to belong to his royal highness


    Gu xiuhan can''t go back.


    Fortunately, someone informed her that ran Qinxue might find Gu xiuhan and asked her to explain to Gu xiuhan with a soft attitude in advance, and use her pregnancy, otherwise

 Chapter 2210

    It is estimated that Gu xiuhan will leave her alone on the backward planet in the anger of being cheated, and directly run back to the emperor star?


    In that case, she might miss him all her life.


    I can''t be a housewife.


    Zhou Bingling lowered his eyelashes and stroked his undeveloped stomach. "Child, you should be healthy and strong. Your mother depends on you..."


    When ranqinxue came to Gu''s home, she saw this scene. She squinted and took this scene without hesitation. She saved the video.


    Damn, she''s gone so far, and with the help of Bai Moli, she thinks that if she tells Gu xiuhan, she can take Gu xiuhan away, and use Gu xiuhan to stimulate ran Mutian, so that her loving sister knows that her beloved is still alive. In this way, ran Mutian may run out of the palace to find Gu xiuhan, or even divorce his royal highness


    In this way, won''t her chance come?


    But unexpectedly, she was about to go to Gu xiuhan, but found that someone told Gu xiuhan in advance, Gu xiuhan immediately returned to the emperor star, she had to follow up, but lost the opportunity.


    It doesn''t matter


    It''s enough for ran Mutian to know that Gu xiuhan is still alive. After all, her infatuated princess sister tried to commit suicide when she knew Gu xiuhan was dead


    She loves Gu xiuhan so much that she will divorce for Gu xiuhan. Maybe she can tolerate the existence of Zhou Bingling


    Although at the beginning she wanted Gu xiuhan to leave Zhou Bingling behind, who knows that this despicable Zhou Bingling didn''t know where she received the news in advance and used her child to make responsible Gu xiuhan unable to leave her.


    How can this work?


    If he still keeps Zhou Bingling, ran Mutian will not be able to be with him again. After all, how pure her princess sister is, she does not know. She will never get involved in other people''s love affairs. If this woman has children, it is even more impossible.


    Ran Qinxue stares at Zhou Bingling with cold eyes.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun awoke, feeling a little weak and sore, but it was very clean, like someone had cleaned her while she was asleep.


    However, as if she just remembered what had happened, she sat on the bed at a loss. She seemed to think of Gu xiuhan, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    Long Jinci came in with the food. When he saw her, his heart sank.


    Sure enough, she regretted it.


    Last night, she just adapted to the atmosphere. When she woke up the next day, she regretted the thought of that man.


    Oh.


    Regret?


    Even if she regrets it, it''s too late!


    Long Jinci lowered his eyelashes and walked calmly to ran murian, "wake up? Have something to eat. "


    "I..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was hoarse.


    In his heart, he scolded him for being shameless, but on his face, ran Mu Xun pretended to escape.


    After all


    She loves another man deeply.


    Putting down the food, long Jinci sighed and sat down beside her.


    "Look at me."


    He spoke softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She bowed her head and was silent.


    "If you don''t look at me, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything, so that you can only look at me." His tone was calm, but ran Mu Xun had goose bumps, because she knew that he would really do it.


    Pupil trembles, she slightly raised her head, on his eyes, and like being burned in general, suddenly avoid.


    "Good."


    His hand caressed her cheek gently, with a slightly bewitching voice.

 Chapter 2211

    "Ran Ran, in front of you is the prince of the human race, and you are my princess. I''m your husband, your man... "


    When he said the four words "your man", ran Mu Xun seemed to be electrified, his eyes dodged in a moment, and he was obviously unwilling to accept it.


    But her ears were red.


    Long Jinci stares at her ears. She seems to have a feeling. Her ears become more red with naked eyes


    "So it''s natural that we... Have a relationship."


    He told her in a very firm voice, "if it wasn''t last night, it would be some other time. Ran Mutian, I''m not looking good when I marry the crown princess. I''m the only crown prince of the human race. I have to take on the mission of inheriting the family and let the human race have a new prince... You should have expected that before you married me, shouldn''t you? "


    She lowered her eyelashes, which trembled.


    Yes


    Even when she loves Gu xiuhan, she knows what it means to carry on this mission


    But later, when he got married, he knew that he actually had a woman he liked, and he took the initiative to talk to her and said that he would sleep in separate rooms


    She was relieved that she didn''t need to fulfill her obligations in the future. She even felt that maybe in the future, when he found the woman he really liked, she could abdicate


    Now think of it, she was


    It''s really naive.


    How can we only get benefits without paying anything?


    What''s more, he


    She thought of what he said yesterday that the woman he liked was her, and her heart even tensed.


    "Yes, but..."


    She looked at him cautiously, "you... You know me..."


    "Like other people?"


    Long Jinci calmly took her words.


    He was so indifferent that she couldn''t say a word.


    Is he


    You really don''t mind?


    "Of course I do." He looked at her steadily, his eyes made her freeze.


    Does he... Mind?


    So, he is


    Really


    Do you like her?


    She was at a loss.


    Long Jin said calmly: "but who let me come later? If I had known that I would like you, I would not have given you the chance to fall in love with other men. If it''s a mistake, it will naturally have to be made up. Now, I''m repairing your heart bit by bit... It doesn''t matter how long it takes. As long as one day, it will be completely handed over to me by you. "


    He


    How can you even say such kind of love words so calmly?


    However, every word, every sentence, but also touched her heart, so that she could not ignore his words.


    "Even if... Can''t do it for a lifetime?" She asked, trembling.


    "Well." He gently stroked her long soft hair, like comforting an injured child, "however, I know that you will not be willing to let me be alone with you for so long."


    "So... Ran Ran, fall in love with me earlier."


    She gently into his arms, he is almost like coaxing tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She slightly Leng, but found that they simply can not say no words.


    Because, high up, he lowered his head in front of her at the moment, saying this kind of words that she thought he could not say to anyone


    Also because


    He was so gentle, gentle and warm that she couldn''t refuse Gu xiuhan, who had been lonely and cold for a year after his death


    Yes, Gu xiuhan is dead, and she is his crown princess


    There are some things that she can''t refuse and can''t refuse.

 Chapter 2212

    She can''t occupy the position of his princess, but he can only look at her alone


    He was right. She couldn''t bear to see him alone by her side all his life.


    In other words, she... Can''t bear to be so cold and lonely all her life


    "Ran Ran, give yourself a chance and give me a chance, will you?"


    He leaned over and kissed her on the lip.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes trembled, and he shuddered all over for the sense of aggression that could not be refused. It was strange and dangerous, but it was fresh and beautiful, which made her even... Unable to refuse.


    Her long eyelashes were trembling. She even forgot that he had just sent food to her. At this time, she should be eating breakfast happily.


    Her head was in a mess because of his aggression. She was in a dilemma about whether to refuse or not. However, it was clear that last night


    What''s the point of refusing now?


    When he woke up, ran found that he had already had a relationship with him again in a sober state.


    "Ran ran... We need to have a child for the stability of the relationship between the two ethnic groups..."


    He coaxed her, and she was really cheated by him.


    When she opened her eyes tired again, it was dark and she was hungry.


    "Ran ran..."


    He held her in his arms and wiped her face. "Open your mouth..."


    Coax her up like a child, feed her, and then coax her to sleep again


    Then, the next day, I woke up tired again.


    It''s only a week since she came to the earth, and ran Mu Xun spent six days in the temple. Moreover, she felt that she was in a state of unconsciousness in the whole process, because she was almost asleep or in a state of unconsciousness


    Long Jinci carried out his plan of "having a baby" from beginning to end. It was as if they had made up a honeymoon on the earth. When they finally returned to Emperor star, ran murian was in a trance.


    Although she hasn''t fallen in love with him yet, she is close enough in some aspects, so it seems that she doesn''t reject the act of intimacy.


    On the spaceship, she slept in his arms all the way.


    Long Jinci lowered his eyelashes and looked at the message on zhinao: "Your Highness, Gu xiuhan knows that your highness and the crown princess have come back from their home star. They are waiting at the airport."


    "Has he recovered his memory?"


    "It doesn''t look like it yet. In addition, the woman named Zhou Bingling knew that he was coming to see the crown princess, so she followed him secretly. Besides, the half sister of the crown princess also came. She seemed to want to do something to Zhou Bingling. "


    "Stop her."


    "Yes."


    Long Jinci lowered her eyelashes. It was obvious what ran Qinxue wanted to do. Of course, he couldn''t make her succeed


    The child in Zhou Bingling''s stomach must be kept!


    His royal highness and the crown princess have come back from the home star. Their activities on the home star are reported by the media. At present, many people are focused here, mainly to meet the legendary crown princess, and many people are fans of long Jinci. They just come to see their crown prince.


    Gu xiuhan stood in the crowd in a complicated mood. This week was very long for him. He knew that he should forget the princess as his father said. However, during this time, he found out the photos of ran muhian and the videos that ran Qinxue showed him through various efforts. He gradually recovered 70% of his memory, Remembering the sweet little things between him and ran Mutian, I realized that he had such a beautiful relationship, but he missed it because of his amnesia.

 Chapter 2213

    Such a beautiful mermaid princess fell in love with him for so long. After she thought he was dead, she even tried to commit suicide... Does she really love him?


    Even when she married her Royal Highness the prince, it was only for the benefit of the mermaid people. It was a political marriage


    Is she really happy?


    His royal highness... Is it really good for her?


    Why did they... Make such a mistake and become what they are now?


    Gu xiuhan looked at the pictures of his Royal Highness''s fans and CP powder of him and ran Mutian. He lowered his head and clenched his fists


    He doesn''t want to see her again like a fan under such circumstances, but now as a fan, he can''t see her in the palace most of the time


    He can''t wait to see her. Gu xiuhan tells himself that he just wants to confirm that she is happy and let her know that he is still alive


    Not to ruin her marriage.


    However, at this moment, his mood is still extremely complex.


    The crowd suddenly surged.


    "Your highness and princess are here!"


    Someone yelled out, and Gu xiuhan felt that he was so crowded that he almost fell down. Then, he saw ran Mutian, who was in the spaceship with his royal highness, and saw her with his own eyes. She was more vivid and beautiful than his vague memory, and even had a kind of aesthetic feeling of not eating fireworks. She looked very thin, As if a gust of wind could blow her down


    She was smiling faintly. However, Gu xiuhan found that he could see that ran Mu Xun was not happy at all. She was smiling formally. She was just playing the role of a princess gracefully.


    Her waist is very thin and soft. At the moment, her graceful posture is being held in her arms by long Jinci. Her royal highness is full of confidence and grace, and


    A strong possessiveness for her.


    Seeing so many people coming to pick them up, they stopped a few meters away from the crowd, waved to the crowd through the guards, and successfully attracted people''s screams and whistles.


    "The princess is so beautiful!"


    "Your Highness, you are a perfect match!"


    Some people yelled, and there were bursts of laughter. Long Jinci also laughed, and ran Mutian in his arms also laughed.


    "Your Highness, please give birth to a little Highness for us!"


    Someone started to coax him. In a moment, Gu xiuhan saw that the smile on ran Mutian''s face was stiff. He seemed a little uncomfortable. Then


    He slowly went down and saw her delicate skirt, which perfectly outlined her graceful figure. However, on such a hot day, she was wearing long sleeves, which covered her whole body tightly


    Gu xiuhan''s sharp eyes found that there seemed to be some trace on the clavicle exposed slightly from her collar.


    His face changed, and Gu xiuhan clenched his fist more tightly.


    She


    Sure enough, he and his royal highness


    Yeah. What was he thinking? Even he couldn''t control himself. He had a relationship with Zhou Bingling when he thought that Zhou Bingling was the vague lover in his memory. The prince and she are now legal husband and wife, and as the only prince of the clan, long Jinci has the obligation to carry on the family line. Even the people are coaxing them to have a baby early


    Besides, she is so beautiful that as long as she is a man, she can''t refuse


    In this case, how can long Jinci not touch her?


    They... Have been married for months

 Chapter 2214

    Although he thought so, Gu xiuhan still felt his heart ache. At the moment, he felt unprecedented jealousy. His woman, the woman he had loved for so long, was in other men''s arms at the moment!


    Gu xiuhan''s eyes were very different from those around him. Although there were many people, ran Mutian noticed him soon.


    Long Jinci has been paying attention to her, naturally also saw Gu xiuhan.


    Squinting, he looked at ran Mu Xun, who was stiff in his arms for a moment, and lowered his eyelashes


    It''s earlier than he thought


    But now that he''s here, what can he do? Everything has changed. He has his own woman, and that woman still has his child in her stomach. She is his princess, his woman, and the mother of his future Prince


    Gu xiuhan, nothing can be done!


    Long Jinci thought and leaned over ran mushian''s ear, "there are too many people, isn''t it a little uncomfortable? This is the first time that we have been formally integrated in front of the public. There are not many opportunities for us to show up in front of so many people in the future. Don''t worry about it. "


    Ran Mu Xun nodded his head in a confused manner.


    Long Jinci smiles, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Sure enough, as soon as the man appeared, her soul followed others


    "Come on, go back and rest."


    He said, holding her more tightly, and stiff she left on the suspension car.


    The star is so big that most people haven''t seen the prince and princess with their own eyes. So as soon as they left, the crowd rushed up, but most of them were stopped by the royal guards. Ran Mu Xun and long Jin CI were not affected at all.


    But people who are pushed in the crowd are less comfortable.


    Zhou Bingling has been staring at Gu xiuhan, biting his lower lip with red eyes.


    Anyway, she won''t let him go like this


    His first love has become the crown princess. Now the whole Gu family is on her side. What can Gu xiuhan do?! He can only look at the princess from a distance, just like other people?


    She can''t do anything to the crown princess, she can only better keep Gu xiuhan


    Zhou Bingling thought, but suddenly felt someone pushed her hard!


    She was shocked and screamed, but when she almost fell down, she was held by someone. Seeing the man, Zhou Bingling''s eyes flashed.


    "Thank you."


    This person is to tell her that someone has come to Gu xiuhan and ask her to admit her mistake in time, and tell him that she is pregnant, so that Gu xiuhan can''t leave his own person


    "Be careful."


    The man whispered, "someone wants you to lose your child."


    He just reminded, then disappeared in the crowd.


    Zhou Bingling''s face changed. She thought it was just an accident. After all, the crowd here is too crowded, but now it seems


    It must be ran Qinxue!


    She knows that the half sister of the Crown Princess doesn''t want her sister''s marriage to last. She comes to Gu xiuhan and just wants Gu xiuhan to destroy the marriage between the Crown Princess and the crown prince


    Unexpectedly, she has already followed Gu xiuhan to the emperor star, that woman has not let her go!


    Zhou Bingling''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    She finally came to this stage. Anyone who dares to do something bad to her must die!


    Ran Mu Xun was in a daze all the way. He sat in the suspension car and looked out of the window, but his eyes were blank.


    She was just... Right? Is it really Gu xiuhan? He''s not dead?! Really? Or, it''s just that she missed him so much that she had hallucinations

 Chapter 2215

    Ran Mu Xun plays the shock and disbelief that she should have when she sees the dead lover after she lost her lover.


    Beside, long Jinci stares at her side eyes, his eyes are extremely cold


    It''s just a glance at Gu xiuhan. Is she like this


    Is the sweetness of their week on the home star even less than a few minutes of Gu xiuhan''s appearance?


    Don''t forget, she is his princess, his woman!!


    Long Jin''s words were expressionless all the way. Ran Mu Xun seemed to be immersed in the shock that Gu xiuhan was still alive, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    When he got back to the palace, long Jin quit his job to report to the emperor. Ran Mu Xun sat on his chair and went into the bathroom peacefully.


    "Little madman, how much does long Jinci like me now?"


    "95, by the way, remind the host that the blackening value of the target is also 95, and I think it will break out soon."


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and didn''t seem worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him blacken to 100."


    After all, she''s with him now, isn''t she?


    "Princess."


    There was a knock on the door outside, and ran murian went out quietly, "come in."


    "Princess, your sister snow Qin wants to see you."


    It''s Aunt Liu. However, it seems that Aunt Liu doesn''t like ran Qinxue very much, because ran Qinxue has just revealed her ambition to marry long Jinci. She treats Aunt Liu as a general maid of honor as a hostess.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t have to think about it. He knew what ran Qin Xue would do.


    She laughed and said, "I''ve wronged Aunt Liu. Let her in


    If she guesses correctly, ran Qinxue is here for Gu xiuhan. She is committed to destroying her marriage with long Jinci. Now she can''t wait to tell her that Gu xiuhan is still alive and wants to make an opportunity for her to meet Gu xiuhan?


    What ran Mu Xun guessed was not wrong. Gu xiuhan did ask ran Qinxue to let him meet ran Mu Xun. After all, only ran Qinxue, as a sister, could easily see ran Mu Xun. He had no chance at all.


    "Mu Xun, listen to me, Gu xiuhan..."


    As soon as ran Qinxue saw her, she could not wait to speak, regardless of whether there were others present or not.


    "Wait!"


    Ran Mu Xun interrupted her and looked at Aunt Liu, "Aunt Liu, you go out first."


    Aunt Liu squinted and gave ranqinxue a bad look, but she didn''t go out against her instructions.


    Ran Qinxue snorted coldly, "how can your highness keep such an old palace maid!"


    Ran murian sighs. Thanks to ran Qinxue, who claims to be a fan of long Jinci, he doesn''t even know that his royal highness takes Aunt Liu as her own aunt. It''s really


    She laughed, did not want to remind her of Aunt Liu''s status, "you come to me today, what''s the matter?"


    When she mentioned this, ranqin forgot to complain about Aunt Liu. Her eyes were shining. She said, "Mu Xun, did you just see it? Gu xiuhan has arrived at the airport. He is still alive! "


    She thought that ran Mu Xun would be so shocked and excited that she stood up and wanted to see Gu xiuhan immediately. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun''s eyes turned red, but she said: "if he is alive, why hasn''t he appeared for such a long time? Even I... Married his Highness the prince... He didn''t show up... "


    Ran Qinxue didn''t expect that she was drilling this kind of horn. She was a little impatient, but she put up with it and tried to explain for Gu xiuhan.

 Chapter 2216

    "It''s not his fault. Isn''t something wrong with Gu xiuhan''s spaceship? Thanks to his superb skills, he made a forced landing on a remote planet nearby. He lost his memory, forgot your existence and who he was, so he couldn''t find you at the first time... "


    "Amnesia?"


    She looked shocked when she first heard about it.


    "Yes, or with brother Gu''s feelings for you, where would he not come to you?" Ran Qinxue is very excited. Is ran mudian going to be hooked at last?


    "Mu Xun, Gu xiuhan has recovered 70% or 80% of his memory. He wants to see you, but he has no chance..." ran Qinxue said, "don''t you want to go back to Mermaid in two days? When the time comes, come to the garden while your father is talking to his highness. I''ll take elder brother Gu in! "


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. He seemed to be at a loss and sad. "But I''ve been... I''ve been the crown princess."


    Her eyes turned red, looking at ran Qinxue, "for the relationship between Mermaid and Terran... I can''t do that."


    Ran Qinxue didn''t expect that she would not enter so much oil and salt. She gritted her teeth. "Gu xiuhan was injured for you. His leg is not good now, but he doesn''t want to recover if he doesn''t see you."


    With the softness of Ran Mu Xun, she didn''t believe that she would be indifferent! Ran Qinxue thought.


    Ran Mu Xun was really worried and hesitant, but then she restrained herself.


    Ran Qinxue timely added a fire, "Mu Xun, this may be the best chance for you to meet brother Gu in the near future. Later, maybe you can meet in public, but at that time, you can''t get too close at all..."


    After all, she is now the crown princess.


    "In any case, you have to make it clear to him, don''t you?" Ran Qinxue said: "also advise him, let him recover well."


    As long as they meet, she definitely has a way to stir up their affairs!


    Ran Qinxue''s eyes flashed a cold light. He pretended not to see it. He hesitated for a moment and bit his teeth. "Good! You... Arrange for us to meet at that time. Don''t be in the garden. There are too many people, just in my yard. "


    Where is she? Isn''t she better there?


    Ran Qinxue nodded, "OK."


    Originally, it was arranged in the garden to let the prince run into them in time and see her meeting with other men or her first love. But it would be better if it was in ran Mu Xun''s yard or even her room? Maybe they can''t help each other, so what should they do? By then, it will be more wonderful!


    Ran Qinxue narrowed her eyes. She had a plan in her heart.


    Now that ran Mu Xun had been set up, she did not stay any longer and left.


    She didn''t notice. From a distance, long Jinci looked at her figure, and her eyes were full of killing intention.


    Long Jinci knew that ran Qinxue had come to find ran Mutian for a long time. However, he wanted to see what ran Mutian would do when she knew Gu xiuhan was still alive and someone had created an opportunity to meet them


    Will she go to see Gu xiuhan?


    What was their week on earth to her?


    As if nothing had happened, long Jinci went back to the hall and saw ran Mu Xun''s reddish eyes. Long Jinci stared at her and touched her head. "Are you tired? Sleep, tonight... I''m just holding you. "


    The woman in front of her suddenly froze. It seemed that she remembered how hot their week on the home star was. Her ears turned red and her expression became very complicated.

 Chapter 2217

    So, what he means is


    Tonight, don''t touch her.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and looked relieved. After all, after knowing that his first love was still alive, it would be unacceptable to have a relationship with long Jin CI according to the original owner''s personality.


    She can''t fall in love with others. After all, long Jinci first fell in love with her in this world, which was stimulated by her ignoring him but thinking about a dead man. Now when she knows that her dead lover is still alive, she immediately forgets Gu xiuhan and only likes him. With his personality, she will doubt


    Gu xiuhan wants to see him, but ran Qinxue''s plan will not succeed, and she also wants to take the opportunity to convince long Jinci that she will not betray him.


    In this way, he will not continue to blacken and kill Gu xiuhan.


    Dragon Palace.


    Ran Mutian and long Jinci went back to their mother''s house to meet her father and mother. After chatting for a while, her father left long Jinci alone. They wanted to know what military and national affairs they were talking about. She went out with her mother. Then, her mother was taken away by ran Qinxue.


    Ran Mu Xun went back to the courtyard before her marriage and saw Gu Xiu Han.


    Gu xiuhan looks at her with complicated eyes. When he comes to the Dragon Palace this time, more memories of him and ran Mutian are awakened. He is in a very complicated mood at the moment. The woman in front of him is so familiar, but also so strange. They have only missed one year, but they have gone through vicissitudes


    "Mu Xun..." he opened his mouth and his pupils trembled.


    Ran murian pulled out a smile without a smile. "You... Haven''t seen me for a long time. You''re still alive, thank you


    Gu xiuhan couldn''t say a word at once. He stepped forward and wanted to hold her, but ran Mu Xun stepped back and looked at him palely: "Gu xiuhan, I''m the Crown Princess of your race!"


    Gu xiuhan stopped, biting his teeth, extremely painful.


    "Are you... Happy?" Gu xiuhan took a deep breath and asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was silent for a moment and laughed, "happiness."


    "So... Gu xiuhan, you have to be happy, don''t let down... The people around you."


    Gu xiuhan''s eyes flashed. She


    Do you know about Zhou Bingling?


    Yes, it''s really his fault. If he hadn''t been defeated by Zhou Bingling''s tears at that time and really believed her, things wouldn''t be like this


    At that time, he didn''t want to stay on that small planet. Zhou Bingling always told him that if his family found them, she would be killed


    That''s why he stayed.


    But now what''s the use of saying that? She''s already the crown princess.


    He is a member of the army. How can he fight for the sake of the Terran and the Zerg? How can he abandon his family and the stability of the Terran because of his children''s private relationship?


    Gu xiuhan''s eyes are full of blood, listening to the woman in front of him: "Gu xiuhan, you must be happy, too."


    He pulled out a smile without any smile at all, "... OK."


    He said, "I will be happy, even for you."


    Although he lost his favorite person, from now on, I''m afraid he won''t be happy


    But Gu xiuhan still smiles with relief.


    Outside the courtyard, ran Qinxue''s delicate face was distorted. She never thought that the meeting between the two people would be this kind of painting style!


    Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t they embrace each other excitedly, even go straight to bed, and then plan to elope together?

 Chapter 2218

    Ran Mutian... Damn, why does she think about the relationship between the Terran and the mermaid? At that time, the relationship will be unstable. She can marry her Royal Highness for her


    No, they can''t be relieved.


    They want to be strangers from now on? Good idea! She won''t agree!


    Ran Qinxue clenched her teeth and gave her loyal subordinates a gloomy sign. The other party immediately injected some strange gas into it. In the hospital, ran muhian had already received it, but she didn''t avoid it. When she inhaled a little, her face changed. "What''s the matter... I seem... A little hot?"


    Gu xiuhan also felt that something was wrong. He was from the military headquarters and quickly responded, "cover your mouth and nose..."


    When he stood up, he felt a sudden heat in his body. Gu xiuhan''s face changed and rushed to the door. He found that the door couldn''t be opened. His heart suddenly became heavy. Is it difficult that someone arranged their meeting today in a premeditated way, just to destroy the relationship between the Terran and the mermaid? Or, destroy him, also destroy ran Mu Xun?!


    At that end, longjinci was being led to this side. A maid of the fish Tribe said that ran Mu was looking for him.


    How could ran Mu Xun find him at this time? Isn''t she chatting happily with her old lover? He didn''t see it with his own eyes, but her every move couldn''t escape from his palm!


    Suddenly, a message came from the arm''s brain. Long Jinci took a look at it, and his face changed.


    Ran Qinxue


    How dare she!!


    Although he let ran Mutian and Gu xiuhan meet, he didn''t plan to let them happen. Even if the two people really couldn''t help themselves, they couldn''t control themselves for a moment... His people would definitely show up and tie them up and throw them in front of him!


    At that time, he will let these two people know... What will happen if they offend him! He will make them Regret living in this world


    He has made a good decision, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to see outsiders promote it. After all, this situation is the worst in his opinion. With ran Mu Xun''s personality and his previous efforts, she should be unlikely to do such a thing


    And now, ran Qinxue dare to do so!


    He will definitely kill ranqinxue!


    Long Jinci sped up and ran to the palace of ran musian. When ran Qinxue saw long Jinci, she was in a panic. She stood in the door and said, "Your Highness, you can''t go in. Sister, she''s not feeling well now! Yes, she is not very comfortable. The doctor is helping her to see a doctor... "


    She is a ghost inside, can''t wait to let him see.


    Long Jinci pushes her away and kicks the door open.


    Although ran Qinxue is in a mess and falls down on the ground, which has worn out her well maintained slender hands, she can see that long Jinci rushes in to catch the traitor with suspicion of ran Muzhen, and she doesn''t feel any pain at all. She even feels incomparable expectation


    However, when she raised her head and looked into the courtyard happily, her eyes widened


    There was only ran Mutian in the hospital, and there was no gu xiuhan at all!


    Moreover, although ran Mu Xun was very uncomfortable, she could not help it. When she saw long Jin Ci, her eyes turned red


    "Your Highness!"


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head, covered his chest, red eyes, and almost fell into his arms.


    Long Jinci''s anger was hit by her soft body and disappeared.

 Chapter 2219

    She seems to endure very hard. Her lower lip has been bitten and bleeding by her. She grabs her hand, and her palm has been punctured by her fingernails. In addition, she is wet. Just when he came in, she seemed to be under the small fountain in the yard. On such a cold day, that is, she is a mermaid, so she dares to stay in such cold water


    Such a wound, as well as her appearance in the cold water, was definitely not made by the sound of his coming.


    Holding the shivering woman in his arms, long Jinci''s cold heart melted. His hand was raised behind her and he saw the message from his people: "Your Highness, Gu xiuhan has gone over the wall."


    It was five minutes ago.


    Then, two minutes ago, "he found a warehouse and locked himself in."


    Long Jin''s words dropped his eyelashes.


    Good.


    Long Jinci survived.


    Just when he knew what ran Qinxue was doing, the only thing in his mind was that if Gu xiuhan dared to touch his woman, he would kill him without hesitation.


    Gu xiuhan didn''t touch her, and even cleverly realized that they might have been designed. He couldn''t stay with ran Mutian, otherwise they were both finished. Then, he left alone and hid.


    Now Gu xiuhan must be very uncomfortable, right?


    Long Jin CI squinted and responded to his subordinates: "throw the woman out there."


    Without hesitation, the subordinates took ran Qinxue, who was watching them jealously, away silently, threw her into Gu xiuhan''s warehouse, and locked the door from the outside.


    Long Jinci felt the uneasy wriggling of the woman in her arms and lowered her eyelashes. "Now, it''s daylight..."


    Ran Mu Xun was really upset. She scolded him for his pretentious reserve in her heart, but she honestly grasped his clothes, leaned against his arms and panted: "help... Help me..."


    With tears in her eyes, she looked up at him pitifully, "Your Highness... I''m... Miserable!"


    Long Jin''s throat moved.


    It''s the first time she''s been... So active.


    If he refuses, he doesn''t seem to be a man.


    But... If he agreed too easily, wouldn''t he suffer?


    His eyes were filled with a smile, and he chuckled, "I can help you. But... You have to remember, Ran Ran, that you invited me on your own initiative... It will be difficult for me to stop later. "


    She was biting her teeth, struggling painfully, "quick..."


    Long Jinci stares at her extremely attractive appearance at the moment, and with a low curse, he holds her up and walks into the palace


    The door of the courtyard had already been closed by his smart guard. Ran Mu Xun was thrown on the water bed in her palace, almost crying to ask him to relieve her suffering


    Then she woke up again and found that they had missed the banquet specially set up for them by her father and mother. Even when the guards explained the reason, they explained quite well


    Clear.


    As a result, the whole Mermaid royal family immediately knew that she had just come back with her royal highness. That night, she directly stayed in her palace with her royal highness and even forgot to eat


    The mermaid people looked at each other with embarrassment. Then ran Mu Xun''s father laughed, "since the prince and the princess are busy, let''s eat by ourselves!"


    Other Mermaid people are also relieved. Although it''s a bit impolite, it''s not a bad thing for them. The better the relationship between the princess and the prince, the more stable the relationship between them.

 Chapter 2220

    If the princess gives birth to a prince for the prince at that time, then the royal blood of the Terrans will also have the blood of the mermaid. For a long time, they don''t need to worry that the Terrans who are hundreds of thousands of times as many as them will invade them.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused when he woke up. She saw long Jin CI who was still around her. The little madman reminded her: "host, it''s noon the next day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt that his face would be gone!


    Who brings her husband back to her mother''s house and sleeps until noon the next day? What''s more, the day before yesterday, she completely forgot that she and long Jinci had just arrived, that her father, her mother and even the powerful members of the Renyu clan would marry and gather together to entertain them


    It''s over. Now her reputation is gone!


    Blame ran Qinxue!


    She just wanted to make it clear to Gu xiuhan. It''s better for long Jinci to send someone to watch her to tell him exactly what she said to Gu xiuhan. Maybe this will touch him and let him know that she will never betray him, whether it''s because she likes him or for the mermaid.


    But unexpectedly, ran Qinxue is more cruel than she imagined


    Also good, Gu xiuhan reason is still in, Leng is forced to endure to suffer to leave.


    After all, as a man, Gu xiuhan''s IQ is not low. They are locked up together, and then they all win. They can guess what will happen next second.


    Thinking of this, ran Mu Xun''s eyes became cold. "Little madman, where is ran Qin Xue now?"


    Dare to design her, and in her unexpected design, she will not easily let her go!


    The little madman said: "don''t worry, the target has taught ran Qinxue a lesson for you. Now she is... Oh, kneeling in front of your father, and Gu xiuhan is there."


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. "So Gu Xiu Han caught her?"


    "No, to be exact, is Gu xiuhan caught with her?"


    "Well?" Ran Mu Xun was confused for a moment.


    "It''s like this. Yesterday, the target of the strategy had someone throw ran Qinxue to the warehouse where the man was, and then..."


    The little madman said he was blocked.


    Naturally, there is no need to explain why it will be blocked.


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression was a little complicated. She didn''t expect that the two people who had no connection in the original plot actually got involved in this way. Now she didn''t know whether to sympathize with Gu xiuhan or ran Qinxue, because ran Qinxue was also very broken. In her heart, except for long Jinci, she couldn''t see any other men.


    She didn''t expect that Gu xiuhan, who had never felt for ran Qinxue, would treat her


    However, his situation at that time


    Also, after all, she herself is looking for Longjin''s explanation


    Who is to blame? It''s not ranqinxue''s fault.


    "Now... They have been found, father, what are they going to do?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression is a little strange. It seems that the plot of the man''s life will not only deviate from the original plot, but also far away.


    "Your father naturally let Gu xiuhan take the responsibility. Moreover, they have already found him."


    They are all in the emperor star. The levitation car is less than two hours away, so now Gu''s father has discussed with her father. Gu''s father didn''t see Zhou Bingling at all. When he knew that his son had been cheated by Zhou Bingling, he would stay with her on that remote planet. They almost never saw his son in their whole life, so they didn''t like Zhou Bingling.

 Chapter 2221

    If it wasn''t for Zhou Bingling''s pregnancy, and they were in urgent need of an object to let Gu xiuhan marry, so that his highness would not regard Gu xiuhan as his rival, they would not consider Zhou Bingling.


    Now there''s a man named ran Qinxue. Naturally, Gu''s father can''t be more satisfied.


    Regardless of the status and appearance, ran Qinxue is above Zhou Bingling.


    Even if her mother is not a mermaid with noble status, she is a princess at least, which is a good match for their son.


    The elders of both sides are happy to see the success, so the two families talked for less than a quarter of an hour and decided their marriage.


    Ran Qinxue is about to collapse. She cries for her father, but her father doesn''t give her any chance to refuse. Ran Qinxue hates ran Mutian. She thinks that the man who threw herself to Gu xiuhan''s warehouse yesterday was ran Mutian. She has done her such a harm that she has to marry Gu xiuhan, a scum man who already has women and even children.


    But now, her innocence has been destroyed. Without her father, she can''t marry anyone else. Maybe she can only marry Gu xiuhan.


    Gu xiuhan is not very happy to marry ran Qinxue, especially after guessing that the person who designed him and ran Mutian yesterday was ran Qinxue, he is even more disgusted with the woman who used to treat him as his sister-in-law.


    However, disgust is disgust, and he will be responsible for it.


    What''s more


    Gu xiuhan lowered his eyelashes.


    If he guessed correctly, the person who brought ran Qinxue to his warehouse was his royal highness. In other words, every move of him and ran Mutian during this period was probably monitored by his royal highness


    Gu xiuhan clenched his teeth.


    He hated it.


    But who should he hate?


    Hate long Jin''s words? He married his lover without knowing it. Now he is just guarding his marriage and not letting others destroy the relationship between the Terran and mermaid.


    Hate ran Mu Xun? No, she thought that after he died, she even tried to commit suicide. After being rescued, she decided to live for the mermaid. Her feelings for him have always been true. It''s only fate that makes them what they are now.


    Therefore, he can only hate Zhou Bingling, ran Qinxue and himself.


    They''re bad people. Let''s get together.


    He won''t let ranqinxue hurt him again.


    I can''t be with her all my life, at least... Guarding her.


    Gu xiuhan didn''t refuse and directly agreed to marry ran Qinxue.


    As soon as Zhou Bingling heard about it, she was going crazy. She tried every means to get such an opportunity. She was also on guard against ran Mutian, but ran Qinxue, who had tried to destroy her and Gu xiuhan before, got in the way!


    Now she understood that ran Qinxue was not looking for trouble for ran Mu at all. She wanted Gu xiuhan to do it herself!


    Zhou Bingling completely hated ran Qinxue.


    However, she also knows that with her current status, she has no advantage over ran Qinxue. What''s more, Gu xiuhan hasn''t forgiven her for cheating him, and ran Qinxue once tried to make her miscarry and force her to leave Gu''s family


    Gu''s family didn''t look up to her. If it wasn''t for her baby, they wouldn''t accept her. Now with ran Qinxue, they may think that the child born by ran Qinxue is in line with their family identity. Therefore, she is in danger.


    Zhou Bingling is really keen. After deciding on her marriage to ran Qinxue, Gu''s father and mother really want to kill or send Zhou Bingling away. Anyway, as a child, ran Qinxue will live in the future.

 Chapter 2222

    But unexpectedly, as soon as they got back to Gu''s home, they found that Zhou Bingling had disappeared, and they couldn''t find him.


    They are no longer in charge of this matter, busy preparing Gu xiuhan and ran Qinxue''s marriage.


    Ran Mu Xun listened to the development of the little madman, and he was absolutely astonished.


    "How do I feel that when Zhou Bingling''s children grow up in the future, she will come back with her child king?"


    It''s not impossible.


    "Host, you''ve been in this world for a long time. You can go to the theatre at any time." Said the little madman.


    Ran murian sighed.


    Last time, after the mermaid lost face, she hardly dared to stay any longer. The next day, after dinner, she urged Long Jin to go back to the palace.


    But it''s strange that she still chooses Gu xiuhan after meeting him, but long Jinci''s favor for her is still at 95. This favor is not low, but it doesn''t count that she has completed the task.


    What is the reason?


    "Host, the target of the strategy is a very smart person. He probably thinks that he has already loved you before you fall in love with him, which is unfair." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful. Yes, who made her still a person of her own?


    She never told him that she loved him.


    What she shows at present is that she is willing to stay with him for the sake of responsibility.


    Besides, there is another Gu xiuhan.


    Interstellar is different from ancient times. Even if they are royal family, they can divorce. The chance of her divorce and Gu xiuhan''s return is not zero. So, of course, he can''t love her unconditionally.


    How do you get him to believe it?


    Just in time, Gu xiuhan''s wedding invitation arrived.


    Gu xiuhan is also a powerful member of the human race. Otherwise, he would not be able to become an officer of the military department at a young age. Although he could not enter the palace as nangongyu did at any time, even if he wanted to enter the palace, he had to avoid the women''s family members, but his status was enough for the royal family to participate. Moreover, the royal family''s participation was also conducive to the stability of the relationship with these powerful members.


    Therefore, Longjin''s Ci was naturally received.


    He narrowed his eyes. When he saw ran Mu Xun coming in with fruit, he gave her the invitation with a smile and said, "come to a wedding with me in a few days. He is the son of a general whom my father appreciates very much. He is young and promising. "


    Ran Mu Xun took it quietly. Long Jin CI stared at her eyes and did not let go the slightest change on her face.


    But she calmly opened it, looked at the photos of Gu xiuhan and ran Qinxue, and said with a smile, "it''s my sister''s wedding, of course I have to attend."


    Long Jinci didn''t notice that there was half a silk of sadness in her eyes, as well as the nostalgia for Gu xiuhan. She squinted


    Did she really not care about Gu xiuhan, or did she just pretend in front of him?


    With his fist clenched, long Jin CI found that he was not very happy.


    Mingming just felt that he would be happy if he took her down and used her as the crown princess to do her duty between the two families so that she couldn''t leave him. But now she is sure that she can''t leave again, but he is still unhappy.


    Even when he saw her expression as if nothing had happened, he still felt uncomfortable!


    Is her calm now real? Deep down in her heart, has she been suffering for a long time, but now she is acting for him?


    He was jealous at the thought.


    He was envious. For the past few years they had been together, he was so envious!

 Chapter 2223

    Why didn''t he meet her first?


    In that case, he will definitely


    Will not let her have a chance to fall in love with Gu xiuhan.


    Now he is so jealous that he wants to kill Gu xiuhan, but Gu xiuhan is very smart. He is going to marry ran Qinxue. He even has a Zhou Bingling and a child in Zhou Bingling''s stomach.


    I really want to clear her head and let her forget Gu xiuhan


    Is there any way to make her lose her memory?


    Long Jinci thought seriously.


    He was a man of great action, so he thought so and called the Royal Institute directly.


    At that end, the little madman told ran Mutian in a trembling voice:


    "Host, the target is crazy!"


    Ran murian didn''t think so. "He wasn''t crazy on the first day."


    "No, host, it''s different this time!" The voice of the little madman was full of panic: "the target of the strategy just called his research institute and asked how to erase part or all of a person''s memory."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a chill behind him, a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Long Jinci is a lunatic!"


    How could he have such a crazy idea?!


    Ran Mu Xun was so angry that he wanted to bite.


    She knows very well that if long Jinci is really allowed to remove part or even all of her memory, her task in this world will probably never be completed again, because although her amnesia can satisfy long Jinci and she feels that she will no longer have feelings for Gu xiuhan, long Jinci will always keep in mind that she once committed suicide for Gu xiuhan


    She will not be able to let long Jinci know that the person who lost her memory is the original owner, not her at all!


    In that case, her deep love for Gu xiuhan will forever become a thorn in long Jinci''s heart, so that he will not be able to love her 100% until he dies, or even turn black again


    "Host, the medical level of interstellar is too high. The Institute has told the method of the target, and the target is likely to take the host directly for surgery! In this case, the host may lose memory! "


    The little madman is very frightened, because if the host loses memory, it may not only lose the memory of this world, but also forget the memory of so many previous worlds. In that case, do they still need to complete the task?


    If there is any danger during the period of no memory, and it can not save the host in time, the host is likely to be wiped out directly in this world!


    Ran Mu Xun also thought of it. She bit her teeth. "Fortunately, this time I chose the primary difficulty..."


    She can''t imagine that if she chooses advanced or intermediate difficulty this time, even if the little madman knows what long Jinci is doing, she can''t tell her according to the rules, then she is very likely to be directly operated on by long Jinci in the Research Institute in a state of unconsciousness, and lose part or even all of her memory


    She felt chilly when she thought about it.


    In this world, long Jinci seems to be a polite prince, and her strategy is not difficult, so she doesn''t even think that he is dangerous. Even when long Jinci''s blackening value reaches 95, she still thinks that everything is controllable.


    But now she knows that long Jinci is no safer than he was in any other world before!


    In his heart and soul, he is a dangerous and terrible sick girl!


    "Host, what are you going to do?"


    She can''t wait to die, she can only do it first!

 Chapter 2224

    Ran Mu Xun squinted, "doesn''t he mind what I did for Gu xiuhan in the past? Then I''ll let him know that I''m not her in the past! "


    "The host is going to explode?"


    "That''s right."


    Ran murian thought and soon found a way.


    "Little madman, how much does long Jinci know about the original owner?"


    "Before meeting the host, the target had checked the information of the original owner, knew about the size of the original owner, and also knew about the relationship between the original owner and Gu xiuhan. However, at that time, because he had not yet fallen in love with the host, he just wanted to find a way to save trouble and not pester his princess back, so he didn''t care."


    But later, after realizing that he fell in love with ran Mutian, long Jinci cared about everything.


    "Let me have a look at that information."


    "All right, host."


    This little thing was not difficult for the little madman. He soon passed on the information found by long Jinci to ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun studied it carefully and squinted.


    The original owner doesn''t like fish, because he thinks that fish is his own kind, even though most of the fish in this world are only alive, so he can''t communicate with her as a mermaid.


    The original owner likes to eat seaweed, kelp, laver and other seafood. He likes to eat all kinds of fruits, but mango is allergic. The original owner knows some secrets about Gu xiuhan


    All these details can be used.


    First of all, let long Jinci find something wrong. In this way, he will follow these things to test her.


    Gu xiuhan and ran Qinxue''s wedding will soon arrive. Although she is not reconciled, she can''t help it. Her mother has no identity. If she didn''t save her father by accident that year, she would have been born as the daughter of an ordinary fisherman. After all, before her mother knew her father, the only men she could contact were fishermen by the sea, And her mother had an affair with one of the fishermen.


    So ran Qinxue knew that now she was Gu xiuhan''s person, and it would not be a secret. After all, there were not many people who found them that day. Although the mermaid clan ordered the closure, it was very simple for so many mermaids to spread.


    Other people with status will definitely not marry her. It''s impossible for long Jinci who knows that she has had a relationship with Gu xiuhan. As the most noble prince of the human race, even if he and ran Mutian divorce, what kind of woman does long Jinci want?


    Gu xiuhan is her best and only choice now.


    Because ranqinxue is still reluctant to please Gu xiuhan and Gu''s father and mother. Fortunately, Gu''s father and mother cheated their son because of their unmarried pregnancy in the slum, which made their son almost unable to return to them. Compared with Zhou Bingling, she is very satisfied with the poor and beautiful mermaid princess who was also killed on the surface, but she has a very good attitude towards her, Although Gu xiuhan is still cold to her, ran Qinxue doesn''t care.


    Now she wants to marry Gu xiuhan happily with the idea of revenge on ran Mutian!


    After all, isn''t Gu xiuhan the man that ran Mu Xun loves most? She can even commit suicide for Gu xiuhan. Now looking at the man she loves marrying her, ran must be very jealous and angry?!


    Very good. Just like she robbed her beloved prince, she also robbed ran Mu Xun''s favorite man. It''s revenge for her!


    Ran Qinxue thought so.


    Therefore, even if she knew that Gu xiuhan had no feelings for her, or even some disgust, she ignored her, but ran Qinxue still put on a look of love with him, that is, he wanted to kill ran Mutian.

 Chapter 2225

    On the wedding day, ran musian attended with long Jinci. Ran Qinxue walked to Gu xiuhan in her beautiful wedding dress. Gu xiuhan was expressionless, and even looked at ran musian absently. Ran musian always smiles gracefully and plays a perfect princess.


    Ran Qinxue looked at Gu xiuhan, her face was twisted, but she still tried to smile.


    When she looked at ran Mu Xun and saw long Jin CI beside her, she felt more jealous and could only persuade herself:


    It''s OK, it''s ok


    Anyway, when ran Mu Xun saw that the man she loved was going to marry her, he might have been crying in his heart. The smile on her face now was just pretending. She always pretended!


    Ran Qinxue comforted herself so much that she went to Gu xiuhan gracefully. She didn''t know that ran Mutian didn''t notice her anger and her show off at all, because she didn''t envy her at all, and didn''t care about her.


    At the moment, all of Ran Mu Xun''s thoughts were on Long Jin CI.


    Like her, long Jinci is always an elegant prince in front of people. He smiles very politely and gracefully. He calmly watches the wedding and claps with everyone. However, Yu Guangli and long Jinci have been paying attention to ran Mutian.


    It must be hard for her to see the man she loves marry her half sister? Too bad to eat anything


    Yeah??


    How did she start eating?


    It seemed that she was bored and hungry. She took advantage of others'' inattention and secretly took a bite of the cake. Then she quietly put down her fork and clapped gracefully with everyone.


    Everyone began to eat, and she tasted it gracefully.


    A steak, a small fruit salad, a whole strawberry cake, a small bowl of sweet soup, a lobster


    Then she drank a glass of champagne and a glass full of mango juice


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look at Gu xiuhan and ran Qinxue, who were toasting at other tables. They seemed to be more interested in food. He was not so harsh on her, didn''t he let her eat? Oh, yes, she seems to have been busy all morning for the wedding. She hardly ate anything


    So, now, hungry?


    But


    Isn''t she sad at all? Doesn''t she feel like she can''t eat?


    Normal person is lovelorn, should not be sad to eat?


    Oh, there''s another possibility. I''m so sad that I start to overeat


    But her appearance can''t be regarded as overeating. Her eating style is very elegant. If he didn''t pay attention to her all the time, he wouldn''t even find that she has eaten so many things. When others look at her, they may only think that there is only a little food in front of her.


    What''s more, the way she eats seems to be very enjoyable. There is no indifference to food or self disgust when she overeats.


    She really enjoyed it.


    Long Jin''s words are a little confused.


    This is different from what he imagined. Why does she have such a good appetite? He even made the scene that she would cry or get drunk and need him to help her back to the palace today


    In that case, he would be very angry.


    He was puzzled by not seeing the expected picture. Then long Jinci was suddenly stunned and stared at the glass of mango juice that she had almost finished drinking in front of her


    Isn''t she allergic to mango?! How can you drink a whole cup of mango juice?! Isn''t she allergic now?!

 Chapter 2226

    Just as he thought about it, he saw that ran Mu Xun suddenly began to grasp her arm. His eyes were very sharp, and he found that there were many red dots growing on her white arm.


    As soon as long Jin Ci''s face changed, he stood up and said, "the Crown Princess doesn''t feel well. We''ll leave first."


    At the same table are Gu''s parents, Ran''s parents, and ran Qinxue''s mother. Naturally, they can''t stop them. Ran''s mother also noticed something wrong with her daughter. How could she drink a whole cup of mango juice? She was worried when she saw that her son-in-law had found out. She told them in a low key and left with ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mother immediately had a better impression of Long Jin''s words.


    At that end, Gu xiuhan and ran Qinxue also find out that ran Mutian and long Jinci left first. Gu xiuhan''s mood is a little complicated. She is... Too sad, so she was drunk, so she was taken away by long Jinci? Or was long Jinci afraid of her gaffe, or... Jealous, so he took her away ahead of time?


    Gu xiuhan was worried and sad about ran mudian.


    Originally... His wedding bride, should be her!


    Ran Qinxue is full of happiness. She doesn''t fail to notice Gu xiuhan''s sadness, but it makes her very happy that ran Mutian left the scene ahead of time. She thinks that ran must have been drunk because she was sad, so she had to leave. She must be heartbroken when she saw that she married her beloved man.


    The prince''s highness must have found out that he didn''t want her to lose her manners before he took her away. They might have a big fight tonight!


    Well, she''s so happy.


    Ran did not expect that the two men had such a strong brain tonic ability. However, it was not a good thing. At least it meant that ran Qinxue would not trouble her again in a short time.


    She grabs her arm in pain. Damn it, she drinks too much for the sake of the effect. Who makes this disgusting long Jinci not notice for the first time? She almost doubts if he forgets that her body can''t eat mango, so he drinks more. When she is allergic, he should find out?


    Of course, she''s not a masochist. The medical skills of StarCraft are excellent. Allergies can be cured in almost one day. At most, she feels a little uncomfortable when she''s just allergic.


    Long Jinci looks at her disobedient hand and grabs her with a black face. One hand is caught. She itches so hard that she grabs it with the other hand, so the other hand is also caught.


    She itched to cry, red eyes with tears staring at him, commissary grievance way: "I feel bad!"


    Long Jin''s words were helpless for a moment. "He knew he was allergic and drank mango juice..."


    In the middle, he suddenly flashed.


    Yeah, how come she didn''t know she was allergic? Or did she just forget herself because the man she loved married another woman in front of her? Or, she is deliberately allergic, in this case, the body''s discomfort can make her feel uncomfortable, even Gu xiuhan will notice her discomfort, know that she is sad because of him?


    It has to be said that long Jin''s Ci in this world really thinks very well. Ran Mu Xun doesn''t know that he has figured out all kinds of reasons. She stares at him and says, "I forget it for a moment."


    Long Jinci was surprised by this aggrieved and coquettish gesture. He thought that she would be very uncomfortable now, not only physically, but also in her heart. She would cry through her body, but she didn''t, and she forced her tears to look at him pitifully.

 Chapter 2227

    They arrived at the Royal Academy in less than ten minutes. As soon as they saw the door, ran Mu Xun suddenly froze.


    But, right? She''s just allergic. She hasn''t lost consciousness yet. Now he wants to make her amnesia by the way?!


    What should I do? Should she run?


    "Is there a doctor here?" She looked at him.


    Long Jinci nodded, "the researchers here are more serious than the doctors. Your allergy can be cured in less than half an hour."


    After all, this is their royal Research Institute. With sufficient funds, they will always develop some strange things, but most of them can''t be mass produced.


    Ran murian went in with a little uneasiness. Fortunately, long Jinci didn''t want to make her lose her memory now. He just asked the researchers to give her a pill and a box of special ointment.


    Let the others leave, long Jinci opened the ointment and carefully helped her apply it bit by bit. Itchy, she wriggled, tried to avoid it, and was caught by him again.


    "Don''t move... Be obedient."


    His voice was a little hoarse, and ran Mu Xun froze for a moment. When he spoke in such a tone, it was usually when she died very miserably.


    So


    She''d better be quiet.


    She didn''t want to have something to do with him when she was so miserable and ugly. It might become her shadow and never be forgotten.


    Fortunately, long Jinci just rubbed the medicine for her. It was cold. When he finished, ran looked at his arm and found that the red spots on it had completely disappeared, leaving no trace. She was relieved.


    Long Jinci looked at her and shook his head. "Let''s go back to the palace."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded obediently and followed him back to the palace. Aunt Liu just met him, "your highness and empress are back? The things at the wedding are generally cold and not very delicious. You must be hungry. I stewed fish soup. You can have a rest after drinking some! "


    She doesn''t like fish


    Long Jin Ci was about to open his mouth when he saw ran Mu nodding happily, "OK, thank you, Aunt Liu!"


    Five minutes later, long Jinci squints at ran Mutian, who happily finishes two bowls of fish soup and eats a big piece of fish


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it said that she thinks fish is her own kind, so she doesn''t like fish? Why is she eating so happily now?


    Moreover, today''s mango juice is a bit strange


    She is obviously allergic to mango. According to the information he saw, when she was a child, she was allergic to mango for the first time. The treatment level of mermaid was not as good as that of Terran. At that time, the relationship between them was not as good as it is now. Mermaid almost hid under the water and did not dare to come up for treatment for fear that they would be found by Terran.


    So at that time, although the mermaid went to the land to find the allergy medicine, she had been tossed about for a long time. After that, she was also deeply impressed by this incident. Later, she didn''t eat mango or anything related to mango.


    The palace also knows about this. Aunt Liu will pay special attention to it when she prepares fruit. Before their marriage, several mango trees originally planted in the palace were even uprooted and transplanted to the palace by the careful Aunt Liu. She was afraid that she would be allergic. The smell and taste of mango juice are very unique. She was so impressed and suffered so much when she was a child, How can you forget now?


    I''m really just out of my mind. I accidentally drank it? It shouldn''t have taken a whole drink to find out.

 Chapter 2228

    Looking at her now, it doesn''t seem that she wants to punish herself and make her suffer, and let Gu xiuhan find her suffering


    She said, I forgot


    Can this kind of thing be forgotten carelessly?


    Besides, she forgot by the way that she didn''t like fish?


    Long Jinci thoughtfully called up the information and looked at it again.


    His action naturally did not escape ran Mu Xun''s eyes, and the little madman also told her this thing in his mind, "the host, the target of the strategy really began to suspect."


    "Of course he has to doubt it. It''s not in vain for me." Ran murian thought in his mind.


    However, further exposure, it is too obvious, so, after drinking fish soup, she laughed and said: "Your Highness, I go up to have a rest first."


    Long Jinci nodded and continued to drink the fish soup quietly.


    Aunt Liu happened to come, and she seemed a little embarrassed. "Your Highness, I''m sorry. When I was preparing for supper today, I forgot that the Crown Princess didn''t like fish... I just remember that your highness liked fish..."


    She said, looking at the clean dishes that ran Mu Xun was eating, she was silent for a few seconds. "Well... It seems that the information is wrong? Does the princess seem to like fish? "


    She nodded thoughtfully, "well, it must be Mermaid people who don''t know how to make fish. They make fish too fishy. The princess doesn''t like it. Don''t worry, your highness. Next, I will try to make the princess fall in love with fish!"


    Even Aunt Liu found something wrong


    Long Jinci thought for a moment and said, "the information is correct. She still can''t eat mango. Fish... Just like Aunt Liu said


    Aunt Liu felt the same. She nodded and happily went into the kitchen. She began to study what fish to make tomorrow so that ran Mu Xun could like it.


    Long Jinci studied in his study for a while. When he came back to their room, he saw ran Mutian lying on the bed and fell asleep. Her sleeping posture was really bad, and it was not hard to sleep on her stomach. Moreover, her nightgown was all up, almost running to her waist


    He stares at the tiny birthmark at the root of her thigh, reaches out his hand and rubs it gently


    It''s a real birthmark, not a fake.


    At that moment, long Jinci really doubted that his crown princess might not be the mermaid princess he married. However, at this moment, he knew that his guess was a little ridiculous. She was allergic to mango as well as the birthmark in her body.


    This woman is the princess of mermaid clan. His crown princess is right. No one has changed her.


    And even if it''s changed


    She is still the woman he likes.


    For a moment, long Jinci even hoped that ran Mutian in front of him was not the one in love with Gu xiuhan. In this way, he would not be so jealous of Gu xiuhan.


    But the reality is that she is indeed ran Mu Xun.


    Unable to tell whether he was disappointed or relieved, long Jinci stared at the woman who was sleeping so seductively but didn''t know it at all, and her throat moved.


    The woman on the bed makes a sound of whining in his sleep, which makes him warm up.


    Last night, because they were going to the wedding the next day, they would appear in public, and they had to wear formal clothes. She insisted that he should not touch her, for fear of leaving traces on her. Today is just


    Let her return the two-day portion together!


    Ran was directly awakened in her sleep, and then she had no chance to fall asleep again.


    Long Jinci didn''t immediately give up her doubts about ran Mutian. After all, she recovered too quickly.

 Chapter 2229

    It is reasonable to say that after attending the wedding of the man she once loved so much that she wanted to die with him, even if she was not so sad, she couldn''t react at all, but she should eat, drink and even act coquettishly towards him. She didn''t get drunk at night and slept very sweetly. Last night


    Crying is also because of him.


    It''s not because of Gu xiuhan.


    She seems to care about Gu xiuhan at all. It doesn''t matter whether Gu xiuhan gets married or not.


    It''s so weird and disobedient. It''s different from what she showed before.


    She didn''t commit suicide for Gu xiuhan, didn''t she get drunk for Gu xiuhan, and even took him as Gu xiuhan, which made him itch with anger? Why don''t you feel sad now?


    In addition, after knowing that Gu xiuhan was still alive, her performance surprised him. Although she did it for the benefit of the mermaid, she didn''t feel sorry for him or even cry for him when she saw Gu xiuhan, just as if the woman who was drunk and collapsed for Gu xiuhan''s suicide was not her


    Not her?


    This idea made long Jinci''s heart beat fast.


    Then, he looked at ran musian thoughtfully. He tossed all night. His princess, who had been sleeping until afternoon, was staring at him. He pretended to be careless and said, "by the way, next month is your father''s 60th birthday. What does your father like? I have people prepare gifts in advance. "


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t have to think about why he asked, but he just wanted to set her words and try to find out if she was the original ran Mu Xun?


    It''s true that her father''s 60th birthday is coming, but it''s the end of this month, not next month.


    And what her father loved


    She was quiet for a few seconds, and then said, "my father likes wine. He likes all kinds of wine. The older he is, the more special wine he likes."


    This is similar to the information that long Jinci has. He laughs, "my mother has made a lot of wine, which is made by the royal family for hundreds of years. Then I''ll ask someone to take some for my father as a gift."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed. She knew that long Jin''s reply was calm, but she was more suspicious.


    But it doesn''t matter. She just wants him to doubt.


    Long Jinci was doubting that ran Mu Xun could not even remember her father''s birthday?


    Of course, I don''t rule out that she was really dizzy and forgot for a moment. However, all kinds of faults made long Jinci think that she was suspicious.


    He laughed, ate his meal with a smile and went out.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and chuckled.


    Interesting.


    "Host, I think the target of the strategy now is just the cat that you teased with the teaser stick. It''s pitiful to be teased by you with applause!" The little madman came out with a sound.


    "I''m willing to tease him. He has to be happy, huh."


    Ran Mu Xun slowly finished his meal and went upstairs to make up for his sleep.


    What kind of cat is a wolf who can never be fed. She is still sore and tired. If it wasn''t for a bait, she would not want to come down to dinner.


    When long Jin left the palace, nangongyu appeared in front of him. Looking at his foot loving appearance, nangongyu shook his head. "Cut, someone said before that he would never like the crown princess. He thought women were all troubles... Tut, do you want me to tell my younger sister-in-law?"


    Long Jin''s smile is a foxy smile. "You seem to be very idle. Well, there''s a mission to the home star. If you''re so free, you can go there. "

 Chapter 2230

    Nangongyu is different from longjinci. He likes the bustle very much and hates the open environment like the parent star, where he can''t meet a living person for an hour, so his face changes immediately.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking, I''m joking... You can get along well with your sister-in-law. As a cousin, I''m very happy..."


    Long Jin CI snorted coldly and squinted, "you say, what''s the reason why a person suddenly forgets many things in the past, even things related to himself?"


    "What can be the reason? I''m forgetful. I often do the same. Alas, after I''m over 25 years old, it seems that it''s easier and easier to forget things. Is this the legendary chulao... "


    Long Jin said, "get out of here."


    He shouldn''t have said that to him.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun was almost asleep. He woke up and took a bath. Just as he wanted to go back to sleep, he was knocked down by long Jin CI.


    Even if the man knocked her down, he still slowly "bullied" her and asked all kinds of puzzling questions


    "What''s the matter with the Hydrangea in the garden?"


    He bit her white shoulder hard. Ran Mu Xun frowned and trembled.


    "What... What''s going on? It''s beautiful... Isn''t it? "


    She refused him, "pain, you don''t..."


    "Then why not plant other flowers? Other flowers look good, too. "


    He let go of her and bit her somewhere else.


    Is this man a dog? Bite everything you see!


    Ran Mu Xun gritted his teeth and forbeared, "I... if you want to plant other flowers, just plant them. I don''t like hydrangea. You said earlier... Hiss..."


    She was almost ready to cry without tears, how did not expect that this person did not continue to test her, actually took her before affectionate Hydrangea said.


    "Yes? You won''t be angry if I Shovel them off and plant other flowers? " His tone was quiet.


    "... your palace, plant what you love!"


    Ran Mu Xun was biting her teeth. She was angry. She grabbed his arm and attacked him fiercely!


    She will not be bullied unilaterally!!


    She bit harder than him, almost blood, but he did not say a word, squinting at her, like looking at their own disobedient kitten, and then, slowly way: "enough of biting?"


    "Well?"


    She released her teeth, looked at his bleeding arm, and looked at him with a guilty heart.


    But he saw his eyes burning, "well, it''s my turn!"


    She opened her eyes wide, and then she was directly suppressed by him on the spot


    When she woke up the next day, ran Mu Xun heard some noise outside. She swore bitterly and cursed someone''s beast. After washing, she yawned and went to the balcony. When she looked down, she suddenly lost her eyes.


    The garden was full of hydrangeas, which were all uprooted. Now more than a dozen gardeners are planting all kinds of flowers in the garden. Aunt Liu is supervising.


    Ran Mu Xun glared, "Aunt Liu, what are you doing?"


    Aunt Liu looked up at her, "princess, are you awake? Lunch... Oh, no, breakfast is ready. Please come down and eat it. "


    Then he said, "when your highness went out in the morning, he said he wanted to change the flowers in the garden. He said it was your mother who agreed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun remembered that last night someone really tried to get her to say something about "rooting out the flowers", and there was nothing to say.


    His mobility... Is too strong.


    Pity those blooming hydrangeas

 Chapter 2231

    The little madman laughs, "the target of strategy is always the action group. Moreover, the host, these hydrangeas represent the host''s love for Gu xiuhan in the eyes of the target. Of course, he hopes you can eradicate your love for Gu xiuhan. It''s better to hold him alone! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian kneaded his temple helplessly, "forget it, just let him do it."


    Anyway, she doesn''t like Hydrangea very much. Now it''s very nice to see a hundred flowers blooming.


    Just thinking about it, long Jin CI came back and looked up at her from the yard. His eyes were deep.


    Ran Mu Xun was distracted. He was stunned for a moment before he looked down at him. To his eyes, she shuddered for a moment. It was not only because the man had gone too far last night, but also because of this remote but dangerous look


    She looked at him and said nothing.


    Liu Yi and others looked at such a scene, thoughtfully, have put light action, pretending that they do not exist.


    Finally, ran Mu Xun couldn''t stand it and said to Aunt Liu, "Aunt Liu, I''m hungry!"


    Then, without waiting for Aunt Liu to answer, she withdrew her head and went into the room.


    Long Jin''s speech drew back his eyes and thought deeply.


    He went to look up the information of Ran Mu Xun and found that ran Mu Xun in other people''s eyes seemed to be different from the one he knew. In other people''s eyes, this mermaid princess is elegant and gentle. She will dress up the injured turtle and wake everyone up from sleep with the beautiful mermaid song every morning. But after marrying him, he has never seen his princess sing a song. Moreover, her attitude towards ran Qinxue is different from before.


    Before, she didn''t seem to realize that her half sister had a bad idea for her. She believed her naively. It was said that she was a more distinguished Princess and had suffered losses under ranqinxue''s hands. However, she foolishly believed her half sister. Her ears were very soft. She believed everything ranqinxue said.


    Although she didn''t do anything to ranqinxue now, she no longer had unconditional trust in her. According to the information he found, after she confirmed her engagement with him, even before and after their marriage, ranqinxue tried to destroy their marriage, and wanted her to go to Gu xiuhan regardless of everything. If she was in the past, it was really possible to do so, but, Ran did not


    It seems that after she died once, she had seen ran Qinxue''s face clearly, as if


    She didn''t have such deep feelings for Gu xiuhan.


    However, it''s true that they made an agreement before marriage. It''s true that after marriage, in order to wash Gu xiuhan''s face with tears, she borrowed wine to relieve her worries. It''s also true that before she met Gu xiuhan secretly, it''s also true


    Long Jin''s Ci felt incomparably contradictory.


    Far away, he saw nangongyu. When nangongyu came into the palace, he didn''t come to him immediately, but


    Are you teasing the maid in waiting?


    The little maid ignored him and turned to leave. Nangong Yu ran after him with a shy face, but he was accidentally tripped. The whole wolf fell to the ground in embarrassment and gave a wail


    Looking back, the maid in waiting felt a little softhearted and rushed back to care about him.


    Tut.


    Bad acting.


    I really don''t know when he fell in love with the little maid. Is that the only way he can use?


    Wait


    Play... Skill?


    Long Jin''s speech was suddenly stunned.


    He recalled many of her reactions before he fell in love with ran Mu Xun, and squinted


    Is it difficult? She plays everything just to cheat him?!

 Chapter 2232

    However, why do you show deep affection for him? Is it difficult for her to do so because she doesn''t like him and hopes he won''t touch her? No, it shouldn''t be... She did it not only for him, but also for others.


    She wants no one else to notice what''s wrong with her!


    In this way, she can play the mermaid princess ran mushian perfectly, and no one will doubt her


    Long Jinci realized that he might be crazy.


    He suddenly has this kind of inexplicable Association, the most ridiculous thing is that he even thinks that his guess is not wrong!


    Once this idea appears, it can''t be taken back completely.


    Longjinci''s heart beat faster and her eyes looked deep into the hall. When she entered the hall, she saw ran Mu Xun eating breakfast at the dining table. When she saw him, she was cold and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Long Jinci picks her eyebrows, goes to the opposite of her, and slowly starts to have breakfast... Oh, no, it''s lunch.


    "I had all the flowers in the garden changed." He looked at her and waited for her reaction.


    Naturally, she already knew. He just wanted to see if she would be angry.


    "Oh."


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a calm look.


    The reaction was too flat, and... She didn''t seem really angry.


    Long Jinci squinted, "aren''t these flowers specially made by you?"


    She ate slowly and said, "yes, at that time, I thought Hydrangea was very beautiful and colorful, which added a bit of color to this place... When I first came here, there were only some green plants that didn''t even blossom. It was too monotonous."


    "Just because of that?" He squinted.


    "What else?"


    Long Jinci squinted. "I heard that before Gu xiuhan disappeared, he bought an agricultural star and let people plant hydrangeas on it."


    He tested her.


    In front of the woman is a Leng, silent for a few seconds, and then said: "that has been in the past."


    She forced a smile and looked at him. "Now, the hydrangeas in the garden have been eradicated. Gu xiuhan... Is my brother-in-law. Don''t worry, your highness. I will do what I should and shouldn''t do as a princess... And I will never do it. "


    Long Jinci didn''t ignore her surprise and squinted


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to be afraid that he would lose too much. He looked guilty. He went upstairs without taking two bites.


    Long Jinci chuckled, "interesting."


    He doesn''t care whether she is the original mermaid princess or not. Anyway, she is his princess now, and what he likes from the beginning to the end is only the princess in front of him. Whether she is real or fake, she is the one he loves.


    The only difference is


    Has she ever loved Gu xiuhan? Has she cheated him.


    Long Jinci stared thoughtfully at the watermelon that ran Mu Xun had not finished eating in front of him. Without hesitation, he grabbed it and ate it slowly.


    His eyes are deep, with a bit of oath and interest, "this watermelon... Really sweet. Aunt Liu, prepare more. "


    Aunt Liu originally wanted people to clean up ran Mu Xun''s tableware, but before the servant came, long Jin CI took the watermelon that the crown princess had bitten and put down to eat. Aunt Liu was stunned.


    You know, she watched her royal highness grow up. Her royal highness never ate what others ate. Even if he didn''t touch it, he would hate it. He would rather starve than eat what others ate. Now

 Chapter 2233

    There were many other fruits on the table, even some watermelons that hadn''t been touched, but he only took the one that the crown princess had bitten. It was


    Aunt Liu swallowed her saliva and tried to keep calm with a smile: "yes, your highness."


    Long Jinci didn''t notice how shocked she was. She slowly finished eating the watermelon, washed her hands and went upstairs.


    Ran Mu Xun was lying on the bed. Seeing him coming in, he yawned and said, "I''m sleepy."


    You mean to tell him not to disturb her?


    Long Jinci picked his eyebrows and did his own work slowly. When ran Mu Xun really felt sleepy, he came forward and gently massaged her. "Ran Ran, you''ll get fat as soon as you''re full."


    "Well..." she couldn''t open her eyes, and said with a deep sense of sleep: "fat is fat..."


    "No way. Too fat, after a few days you can''t wear the dress... "His voice with a bit of magnetic coaxing," Ran Ran, I help you digest, OK? "


    Help her digest? He''s not her. How can he help her digest?


    It was probably that his brain became dull when he was full. For a moment, ran Mu Xun didn''t respond. He just peeled her like an orange. Then she suddenly realized what he meant.


    no She doesn''t want to digest like this


    However, ran Mu Xun had no chance to say that.


    Until the next day, her head was still a little confused.


    What''s the matter? Recently, she seems to be really dull. She not only eats too much, but also sleeps easily. Besides, it''s no different


    The little madman noticed what she was thinking and scanned her body. "Host, Congratulations, you''re pregnant!"


    "Pregnant?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He was shocked at first, and then felt as if he was expected.


    Yes, after someone has set such a goal, they will achieve the goal at the fastest speed, almost without exception.


    He worked so hard when he was on the home star before, she should have responded.


    Think of here, she has some teeth itch.


    She''s pregnant, and someone''s been going on and on these days


    Hum, now that the child is in her stomach, it means that she already has a Shangfang sword. In the next ten months at least, she will be able to raise the baby comfortably.


    However, how to let long Jinci know about it?


    This man said that it''s their duty to give birth to a prince, but if she does have him, I don''t think it will be easy to find out. Otherwise, last night, she would not be so uncontrollable. Thanks to the child''s hard life, she has a stable fetus now


    She estimated that this person is not to have a prince at all, he just likes the process of making a prince!


    Ran Mu search in his heart, make complaints about it.


    "Host, your father''s 60th birthday is coming. Gu xiuhan and ran Qinxue will also attend. It''s a good occasion." The little madman suggested.


    The hero thought the same, ran Mu Xun nodded, "that day."


    Originally, she was worried that there would be a few days left on her father''s birthday. She was afraid that someone might not know how to refuse him. After all, she planned to let everyone find out about her pregnancy at the birthday party. Unexpectedly, long Jinci suddenly got busy these days, went to other planets and couldn''t come back every day, which saved her a lot of things.


    Soon it will be the birthday party.


    Long Jinci has solved his problems and comes back with high spirits.


    "Go, Ran Ran."

 Chapter 2234

    He put his arms around her waist, subconsciously pinched her and flashed.


    How did he feel that, after a few days'' absence, there seemed to be a little more meat on her body?


    Although such plumpness was good for him, he still looked at her thoughtfully.


    Ran murian was calm, "don''t pinch me, itch."


    Long Jinci squinted and leaned to her ear, "I''m not here. Aunt Liu takes good care of you... It''s much better to hold a good feeling."


    Ran Mu Xun heard some desire from his hoarse voice. He pulled out the corner of his mouth and ground his teeth.


    "Beast


    However, he didn''t know that he had no chance to be a beast.


    With a cold hum, ran Mu Xun and long Jin CI entered the palace together.


    Her father likes to keep a low profile, so his birthday party is only attended by some royal relatives and nobles of mermaid clan. Gu xiuhan is now her brother-in-law, naturally one of them.


    After a week''s marriage, Gu xiuhan''s whole temperament looks different and becomes more calm. Although his eyes are still sentimental and heartache when he looks at ran Mutian, he hides himself well and doesn''t let others find out.


    His original love affair with ran Mutian was furtive, only a few Mermaid people knew about it, so now this strange relationship has not attracted much attention.


    Ran Qinxue smiles gracefully beside him. Her face looks much better than when she was in the mermaid clan. Ran Mu Xun knows the reason, but she feels that she has got the man she loves and that she has won. Then, her parents have a very good attitude towards her mermaid princess. She is not poor in money and has a very generous hand. There are several stars in dowry, Their father did not intend to sell his daughter to get these things, and the mermaid family is also famous for their money. After all, tears are pearls.


    Therefore, these betrothal gifts finally came to ran Qinxue''s own hands.


    Ran Qinxue didn''t expect that Gu xiuhan, whom she didn''t look up to before, had such a rich fortune. Her life in Gu''s family was much better than that in mermaid''s family. After all, in mermaid''s family, her mother''s identity was low, and she was not a pure Mermaid. Her identity was not recognized by many noble families of mermaid''s family, so she would not live very well.


    She thought that only by marrying her royal highness, the tallest Prince of the human race, could she change her living conditions, but she didn''t expect to marry Gu xiuhan easily.


    It''s no wonder that ran Mu Xun first fell in love with Gu xiuhan. It turns out that Gu xiuhan is not only the prince''s highness, but also Longjin CI.


    Ran Qinxue thought so.


    She likes her life very much. Even if she knows Gu xiuhan doesn''t love her and hasn''t touched her since her wedding night, she doesn''t care.


    Her only worry now is Zhou Bingling. Zhou Bingling disappeared with her children. She didn''t care about the position of Mrs. Gu Shao before, but now she cares. If one day Zhou Bingling comes back with her children, but she doesn''t have any children, who knows what will happen to her parents who are very kind to her now? They will definitely want to keep the child, and maybe put it under her hands


    It''s not her own child. She''s not familiar with it, and she has to leave it to Zhou Bingling''s child to take care of her family. What can she get?


    So she had to have a child of her own.


    However, how to make Gu xiuhan willing to have children with her?


    Ran Qinxue looks at Gu xiuhan and uses the last move? But again, she was afraid that Gu xiuhan would be so angry that she wanted to kill her.

 Chapter 2235

    What''s more, if she still doesn''t succeed, or if she gives birth to some unhealthy children, her goal still can''t be achieved


    Ran Qinxue was in distress when she saw ran murian come in.


    Ran qinxuedun''s spirits were uplifted, but she was very happy to see how thin and full of vicissitudes ran Mu Xun, who had been robbed of his beloved man by herself


    Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun, who came in, was not only not thin, but also looked very good, even a little mellow


    How is that possible?


    Didn''t she have to leave early that day because she was so sad that she lost her manners when she saw her beloved man marry her?


    Ran Qinxue has some doubts, but more is not willing.


    She didn''t want to be better than her.


    Ran Mutian also saw Gu xiuhan and ran Qinxue, but she was still calm, didn''t ignore them, didn''t pay much attention to them, just like... They were really just distant relatives at home.


    Long Jinci looks at her calm eyes. When they are around him, sometimes they are helpless, sometimes they are unbearable joy and fierce anger


    It''s not so prosaic.


    Good.


    Long Jinci and ran Mutian have different identities. As soon as they arrive at the birthday party, they become the focus of the public. Ran Qinxue looks at them with envy and hatred, but there is no way.


    To long Jin''s surprise, not long after the birthday party, ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly changed. Then he covered his mouth and felt like vomiting.


    People have been paying attention to them. After all, this pair represents whether the relationship between Mermaid and Terran is stable. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mother immediately responded, "let the imperial doctor come here..."


    Naturally, ran Mu Xun was pregnant.


    Long Jinci stares at her stomach, which still looks very flat. She is in a strange mood.


    In this, there is him and her child... A child who will combine his and her characteristics


    Although he always wanted to give birth to a prince as an excuse to let her and him go further, he didn''t care much about having children in his heart. But now that he did, he found that his mood seemed very complicated, with some care and expectation.


    This is the joy of being a new father.


    Long Jinci kept his eyes on ran murian, "Ran Ran, you can''t run away."


    With their children, if she dares to run again, he will definitely break her leg!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know. Long Jin CI thought about the mess in her heart. She said with a smile, "yes, your highness. For our future prince or princess, your highness had better sleep in the study at night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Jinci''s expression changed, and he was a little depressed. He stared at ran Mu Xun''s stomach, and suddenly felt that the child was not so expectant


    He''s been busy all week and wants to finish everything, so that he can come back to hold his soft princess. He even has figured out how to recover the money he''s saved for a week after attending his father-in-law''s birthday party today.


    I didn''t expect that man is not as good as God. He has been waiting for so long, but never expected that she is pregnant!


    Moreover, it''s early days, and he really can''t do anything.


    Long Jin Ci''s expression amused ran Mu Xun. Not far away from her, Gu Xiu Han''s hand tightened tightly, and a clear sound rang. Everyone was immersed in joy, and was startled by the sound, and looked at him one after another.

 Chapter 2236

    Gu xiuhan crushed the wine cup with his bare hands. The fragments of the crystal cup penetrated into his flesh, and the blood fell down. At this moment, in the very quiet hall, you can even hear the sound of blood dropping to the ground.


    Long Jinci looked at Gu xiuhan and gave a cold hum.


    He can''t bear to know that his daughter is pregnant, can he? However, he did not let other women pregnant, oh, now he married another woman


    Long Jinci doesn''t care if the woman married Gu xiuhan because of his design. Gu xiuhan is out of the game in his opinion. He will never have a chance again.


    Gu xiuhan is a bit impolite, but people don''t know why he is impolite. The mermaid king asks people to change the cup and let the doctor take him down to bandage it.


    Ran Qinxue followed, gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    Ran mushian is pregnant!


    She gave birth to the prince of the human race, and she will not be able to run away as Queen in the future


    Damn it!


    But she has to find a way to design Gu xiuhan in order to stabilize her position as the young wife of Gu family and the future wife of Gu family


    But this hateful Gu xiuhan married her, but now he broke the cup in public for the sake of Ran Mu''s looking for that bitch... He didn''t think he was in the idol drama!!


    If he was so loyal to ran Mutian, why was he so easily cheated by Zhou Bingling and let Zhou Bingling have his child?!


    Ran Qinxue was full of hatred.


    But she didn''t expect that Gu xiuhan''s heartache and loss was not a bad thing for her. That night they stayed in the mermaid palace. Because Gu xiuhan was too sad and had too much to drink, he took her as ran Mutian and took her to bed.


    Her goal was easily achieved.


    At that end, ran Mutian and long Jinci didn''t stay long at the birthday party. After ran Qinxue and Gu xiuhan left, they also left soon.


    In ran Mu Xun''s palace, long Jin CI looked at her lying on her comfortable water bed, and felt a little subdued.


    He missed the feeling of her water bed


    Unfortunately, now he can only lie down and look at her, nothing to do.


    Since you can''t do it, find something else to do.


    Long Jinci squinted and looked at ran Mutian. His fingers gently drew a circle on her back.


    "Ran ran..."


    "Well?"


    "You are not the original ran Mu Xun, are you?"


    He was too straightforward. Ran Mu Xun''s body was stiff for a moment, and then he said, "Your Highness, what are you talking about?"


    Behind him came his gentle light laughter, "just when Gu xiuhan was injured, you looked at him like a stranger and didn''t feel sad for him at all. I''m very happy, Ran Ran


    She was silent for a moment. "I''m the Crown Princess of your highness now. Naturally, I can''t be sad for other men."


    He laughed and gently put her in his arms. "It doesn''t matter whether you are or not. Ran Ran, just remember that you are my woman and Gu xiuhan is just a stranger to you... You are my child''s mother and my wife. In the future, you can only care about us... If there are other people... I won''t let each other go so easily! "


    When he said the last sentence, his tone was very dangerous. He didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, turned around and looked up at him, "Your Highness, if I am not a real mermaid princess, will you still love me?"


    Long Jinci was ready to pretend to be a fool all her life. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said it, she confessed directly.

 Chapter 2237

    He picked his eyebrows and suddenly felt that everything she had before might have been deliberately exposed


    But why did she do it?


    He nodded and answered her question: "yes."


    He looked into her eyes seriously. "I only met you, my princess, just you, the one I love... Naturally, you are the only one. No matter what mermaid princess you are or not... "


    What other identity does he need? Her only identity is his princess, his woman!


    Ran Mu looked at him and then laughed.


    "Well, I''m just your princess."


    She gently approached him and whispered hoarsely in his ear, "I only loved you."


    For a moment, long Jinci felt that the flowers in his heart were blooming.


    Listening to the voice of flowers, the corner of his mouth rose uncontrollably. Although he had never heard of any love words, the sentence that ran Mu Xun said at the moment was absolutely the sweetest and most beautiful love words he had ever heard in his life, and he would never forget it.


    He gently stepped forward, extremely gentle to kiss her, "I only love you one."


    "I know."


    She laughed triumphantly.


    "How do you know?"


    "I just know."


    After all, someone''s mood, just the system prompt can tell her.


    "Congratulations to the host. The favorite value of the target is 100, and the blackening value is reduced to 80."


    Is the answer not clear enough?


    What''s more, he has chased her so many positions. Now dare to love others?


    Ran Mu Xun was so proud that he held him in his arms. He was very quiet, but he was also very romantic. He looked at the ocean world above his head and felt that everything was so beautiful.


    Her task was basically completed, but for the sake of Long Jin''s words, ran Mu Xun chose to continue to live in this world.


    Nine months later, ran Mu Xun succeeded in taking over the crown prince. Long Jin''s desire, which had been forbidden for so long, was finally liberated. After confirming that her body was ok, this man began to be unrestrained again. But now he is much smarter and knows how to take some measures. After all, having a crown prince is enough. He doesn''t want to add another little rival.


    Anyway, as a prince, the little prince had a lot to learn from childhood. There was not much time to stick to ran Mutian. From time to time, long Jinci took her to travel to other planets and honeymoon, and even took her to deal with affairs. The little prince had to stay in the palace and be taken care of by his grandmother.


    Ran Mutian and long Jinci went in and out together for too many times, and their feelings were obviously not pretended. All the citizens of the Terran and mermaid could see how much they loved each other, and the relationship between them would be better. Moreover, as long as there was no accident, the future emperor of the Terran would be the little prince, who had the blood of both the Terran and mermaid, The relationship between them can only be better, not worse.


    What ran didn''t expect was that ran Qinxue had another night with Gu xiuhan when he recognized the wrong person after drinking. She became pregnant easily. She was only two months slower than her and gave birth to Gu''s grandson. Her status was stable.


    Over the years, with the relationship between ran Mu Xun and long Jin CI getting better and better, Gu xiuhan gradually began to come out of their relationship. Who can he blame? It''s not fate.


    In order to stabilize the identity of Mrs. Gu, ran Qinxue didn''t really care for him, but Mrs. Gu performed her duties very well. After a long time, he didn''t hate ran Qinxue so much.

 Chapter 2238

    Gradually, the two became the relationship between husband and wife in the aristocratic circle.


    Zhou Bingling is very patient. She knows that her child is still young, and she will be killed by ran Qinxue when she comes out. So she takes her son to spend a hard time on the backward poor planet. Until her son comes of age, she takes him to Gu xiuhan.


    Gu xiuhan couldn''t wipe out an adult son. After he was sure that he was his own son, Gu xiuhan gave Zhou Bingling a sum of money and brought the illegitimate son back home. Of course, Gu''s family was full of chickens and dogs, and it was estimated that he would not be able to stop in a few years.


    Ran Qinxue is busy dealing with Zhou Bingling and her son, and has no idea to trip ran mushian.


    After such a long time, she even wanted to have a deep love with ran Mu Xun''s sister, so as to get some benefits. However, ran Mu Xun kept a distance from her and was impartial.


    Although ranqinxue was helpless, she had no choice.


    Ran Mu Xun and long Jin CI didn''t live long in this world, probably to train the little prince. When the little prince was 19 years old, the Zerg attacked again. Long Jin CI went out to protect the stars behind him and died with the Zerg.


    Ran Mu Xun became a poor widow in the eyes of the public.


    Ran Qinxue was already fighting with Zhou Bingling at that time. She was tired in body and mind. She had no hatred for ran Mutian, and even sympathized with her. She went to comfort her, but of course ran Qinxue wanted to let ran Mutian support her and her son.


    It turned out that it was useless. Ran Mu Xun didn''t care about her at all.


    When long Jinci died, it would be useless for her to stay in the world. In the original plot, long Jinci had to die, but he died as a villain at that time, but now he died for the whole Terran and mermaid. This is his end. When ran Mu Xun sent him to the army, he had already made psychological preparations.


    She and he had already made an appointment to see each other in the next life, so she was not sad.


    After the loss of long Jinci, ran lived for several years. After watching her son become extremely calm and mature after losing his father and king, he was sure that he could be on his own, and had reliable assistants around him, such as his cousin nangongyu, and he also found someone he loved, ran did not miss the world and left a copy, Left the world.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points, and the accumulated points are now 359 points. Do you want to go to the next world at once Asked the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded without hesitation.


    As soon as the scene changes, she has entered the next world.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a familiar face.


    She was at ease.


    I haven''t seen them for several years. I don''t know what identity they are and what relationship they will have in this world?


    The woman around her advised her, "girl, although the boy is a fool, no matter how he is, he is also a young master. You are just a little girl. It''s a blessing to marry him for eight lives..."


    fool?


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. When he looked at the man around him, he found that his eyes were a little dementia. Moreover, the


    Is it a kid''s toy?


    "Fun


    He stood up, tall and big, with such a beautiful appearance, he even ran to her like a five-year-old child, holding the nine links in his hand, "sister Mu Xun, would you like to play with Jin Jin?"

 Chapter 2239

    Mu Xun... Elder sister?


    Ran Mu Xun stared at the handsome face in front of him, which was obviously grown up. He had goose bumps all over his body.


    It''s not the first time he called her that, but when he called her sister before, he was really younger than her, but in this world


    Looks like he''s older than her? Calling her sister like a child in the face of such an adult man, she can''t accept it


    What the hell is going on?


    The little madman came out in time, "host, you haven''t chosen the difficulty of this world."


    Routine choice


    Ran murian thought, "before choosing, I want to know one thing first..."


    The little madman knew what she was going to ask for a long time, and said directly, "don''t worry, the target of the strategy is the man of the world, and you are the woman of the world, so as long as you are together, there will be no problem."


    Ran murian nodded and said without hesitation, "then there''s no need to ask. I''ll choose... Higher difficulty!"


    "Host, are you sure? High difficulty, this is your first time to choose The little madman reconfirmed.


    Ran Mutian had the courage to make such a choice. Anyway, as long as she is the female leader, there will be no problem if someone is the male leader. Moreover, according to the current situation, the male leader is a fool, and she is going to marry this fool. They are going to get married. What else can be the problem? No problem at all!


    But little Madman''s confirmation made her a little uneasy. The world seemed peaceful, and it was just an ordinary ancient plane. The man was a young master of a rich family, and she was a servant girl. After she married him, the biggest battlefield and plot place just looked like this house, as if... It was not very dangerous.


    If not, she still has the system panel?


    Ran Mu Xun thought for a moment. Well, since the system is set with high difficulty, it is possible for her to pass the high difficulty smoothly. What is she afraid of?


    "I''m sure!" She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth.


    "OK, if the host chooses higher difficulty, the little madman will not be able to provide any clues for the host. Everything will depend on the host to explore by itself, but if the host completes the task, there will be a reward of 30 points!" The voice of the little madman was a little cheerful.


    There is no clue


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed


    Anyway, she has got some clues from the woman around her.


    Someone in this world is a man called Xia Jinming.


    Xia Jinming is obviously a young master of a rich family. Unfortunately, he is a fool. Because he is a fool, he is probably not valued by his family. He is clearly a young master, but he has to marry a servant girl who has no status as his wife. In fact, he just wants her to take care of him.


    But judging from what the woman just said, the original owner would not like to.


    It''s a little strange that the original owner''s status is so low that she can marry such a young master in feudal society. She has changed from a servant girl who is bullied by others to a young grandmother. She doesn''t have to suffer any more. Normally, a normal woman should be very happy. Why doesn''t the original owner agree?


    Ran Mu Xun ignored Xia Jin Ming, who was talking around her. The woman around him looked at Xia Jin Ming impatiently. "Young master, we have business to talk about. Go outside to play."


    Xia Jinming seems to be a little unhappy, but although he is silly, he still understands the words, but his mental age is too young. He flattens his mouth and nods unhappily, "Oh."

 Chapter 2240

    Xia Jinming went out to play in the yard, and soon ran murian heard the laughter of his cat teasing the dog. Ran murian felt thoughtful.


    The woman grabbed her hand and said, "I know you feel aggrieved. The lady really wants to separate from the eldest young master earlier, so she wants the eldest young master to get married earlier. I like you too. What I like is actually the second young master... The second young master also likes you and says he wants to marry you. But have you ever thought, how could madam let the second young master marry a servant girl? Xiaoxun, as servants, we should have self-knowledge. I know that you used to be a young lady, but you were demoted to slavery after something happened in your family. Your appearance and talent are even better. There are so many ladies in Rongcheng who can''t match you. When the old lady was still alive, she treated you as a granddaughter.... "


    The woman said a lot of information, ran Mu Xun digested, lowered his head and pretended to be aggrieved.


    The woman sighed and continued, "but who let the old lady go? If she is still alive, one word can make you become the second young master''s aunt... But now that the old lady has gone, the old lady doesn''t care about these things in the back house, and she doesn''t like you. She thinks that you stole the limelight of the first young lady in earlier years, and she thinks that the old lady doesn''t like the first young lady because of you... The second young master likes you so much, and she certainly doesn''t want you to influence the second young master, I will take advantage of the second young master''s coming to Beijing to take the exam and force you to marry the first young master... "


    i see.


    Ran murian is thoughtful. It seems that the original owner and the "second young master" are in love. But Mrs. Xia disagrees. She plans to kill two birds with one stone while her son is away. First, she will solve the problem of the servant girl who may affect her son, and then send her away from home with the stupid young master she doesn''t like


    Tut, madam Xia is also very powerful. However, she is not afraid that her son will come back and find her beloved servant girl married. Will she be angry with her?


    However, the original owner likes the "second young master" so much. Will she


    I don''t want to marry a man at all, so I choose to run away?


    Well, very likely!


    Looking at the woman who was trying to persuade her in front of him, ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, red eyes and cried: "second, second young master... He said he would marry me..."


    Such words were in line with the original owner''s temperament, so the woman didn''t doubt it. She just shook her head and said, "where can I believe a man''s words? What''s more, even now, how can it be possible for us to marry into such a wealthy family as Xia Fu as our mother? The second young master said he would marry you, but how could he get his wife to agree to do so? Even if the lady gives in and agrees, if it''s good, she''ll let you be an aunt. If it''s not good, she''ll probably give you to the second young master as a whole room! "


    The woman''s voice became a little more serious: "are you willing to be an unknown and undivided house for the second young master, and be slaughtered by the second young lady and his other aunts in the future?"


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to be frightened by her. He shivered subconsciously and shook his head abruptly. "No, it won''t..."


    The woman sighed, "Mu Xun, you are the old lady who grew up looking at you. I don''t want to see you lead such a miserable life in the future... You listen to me and promise to marry the young master. Madam, even if she wants to separate the young master, even if she doesn''t like the young master, she can''t go too far on the surface. The young master should have a lot of land and money... Besides, The young master is a fool. He doesn''t know anything. In the future, aren''t all these things yours? "

 Chapter 2241

    She lowered the volume, "endure for a few years or more. When this fool dies, or you give birth to a son for this fool, your life will change. It''s not necessarily worse than marrying the second young master!"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and looked pale, but he was shaken by what she said.


    The woman saw it, struck while the iron was hot, and said, "when something happened to your family, you were all demoted to be a slave. You are lucky to be taken back to the house by the old lady. You were not sent to those dirty places! But if you are not obedient... Madam can sell you to those places again at any time! Do you really want to end up like this? "


    Her threats and inducements all came together. Ran Mu Xun, a little servant girl who had never experienced the world, could not bear them, and her face turned white immediately.


    Biting her teeth, she reddened her eyes and said with a cry, "OK... I promise."


    The woman was overjoyed and patted her on the shoulder. "Good boy, this is a good boy. I''ve been waiting in the yard these days. The second young master is not here, and you don''t need to wait on his wife. You should cultivate your feelings with the first young master and wait to get married. "


    The woman left happily, showing that she had succeeded in persuading, which was good for Mrs. Xia.


    According to what she said just now, although the original owner was only a servant girl, she was originally a miss of the official family. She was demoted only after her family had committed a crime. She was taken back by the old lady of Xia mansion. Although she was a servant girl, the old lady''s treatment was not inferior to that of the real lady of Xia mansion. Moreover, the original owner was often taken out by the old lady because her beauty and talent were top-notch, Many people in Rongcheng know her.


    Maybe, in this small scope, she is the talented woman or the first beauty of Rongcheng.


    Therefore, although Mrs. Xia despised her and knew that she was not protected by the old lady, she did not dare to sell her casually.


    The woman''s last words were clearly frightening her.


    The original owner may or may not be frightened, but ran must be frightened.


    How can she marry Xia Jinming without being scared?


    Speaking of Xia Jinming


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly turned green. She stared at the fat insects that were only a few centimeters away from her, and her heart beat fast.


    Then, she heard the man''s mischievous laughter in front of her: "sister Mu Xun, this is little green. Do you like it? If you like, I''ll give it to you! "


    Xia Jinming blinked and looked at her like a five-year-old.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and looked at him with a smile. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to! Take it a little further! "


    She yelled a little angrily, goose bumps all over her body.


    Xia Jinming stares at her for a long time. Her eyes are no longer red. She doesn''t look sad at all


    With a smile, he took out the branch with the insect. It seemed that he was not affected by her anger at all, and went out to play happily again.


    Looking at his back, ran murian felt thoughtful


    Since he is a man, he can''t really be a fool, or he can''t always be a fool.


    There are two possibilities.


    Or, what will happen to him next, such as hitting his head, being worn by someone and so on, and then he won''t be stupid.


    Or


    He''s just pretending!


    She always felt that it would be the latter


    Squinting, ran Mu Xun stood up and began to observe the things around him thoughtfully.


    She didn''t go far, and her remaining light had been secretly observing Xia Jinming.

 Chapter 2242

    However, he always paid attention to the big fat insect in front of him, and didn''t seem to look at her at all


    Is she wrong? Is he a real fool now?


    However, she is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, if he''s pretending, he''ll be exposed.


    And she didn''t want to disguise in front of him, because... If he showed his true self, he might be more interested in testing her?


    Ran Mu Xun walked around the yard calmly, but today she didn''t figure out the yard. After all, the woman said that she would rather die than marry Xia Jin Ming.


    Although she was convinced, she should not be in a good mood now because of her original personality. She can''t be willing to go out so soon. Even if she goes out, many people will pay attention to her. If she behaves too strangely, won''t she be exposed?


    In the afternoon, Xia Jinming was tired of playing, and was called to take a nap by another servant girl Xiaolv. When she heard Xiaolv''s name, ran Mutian was speechless. If she remembered correctly, he just called the big fat bug Xiaolv


    It seems that I really don''t like this little green.


    She didn''t plan to take a nap. She turned over the things in the yard. The sound of the peddler crying outside came from the outside. You can imagine how far away the yard is. Otherwise, there would not be an alley outside the wall. You can also imagine how low Xia Jinming''s status in the Xia family is.


    There are almost no books in the room. Some of them are just a few very old miscellaneous books and a three character classic that has been put for a long time. It seems that the Xia family has completely given up their education after they found out that Xia Jinming is a fool.


    Xia Jinming avoid leaning to either side. But after all, the old lady seems to be impartial to this grandson and two grandchildren. Xia Jinming should be treated as the eldest son, and she will not dare to defy the old lady.


    After the death of the old lady, it seems that Mrs. Xia hasn''t touched these things. Maybe she doesn''t want her virtuous and generous mother''s reputation to be damaged. However, the valuable things left in the house are relatively large and difficult to move


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful.


    It seems that there are less valuable small items here.


    Just thinking about this, she saw Xiaolv secretly pull away the jade pendant from Xia Jinming, who was asleep. Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly changed, and instantly thought of what was going on.


    "Stop!"


    She screamed.


    Little green was surprised and hid the jade pendant deeper in her arms. Looking at ran Mutian, she tried to smile calmly: "it''s sister mu... Sister mu, the young master has fallen asleep. You are so loud, you will wake him up!"


    Ran murian said coldly, "take out the master''s jade pendant!"


    Little green didn''t expect to be seen by her. Her face changed. She bit her lower lip and took out the jade pendant. "Sister mu, don''t get me wrong. The young master often loses things. I just want to put them away for the young master."


    Ran murian snorted coldly, took the jade pendant and said, "put it away? You can put away what the young master hangs on you. Can you take off the clothes on the young master and sell them? "


    Little green suddenly face a change, also some angry, "Mu elder sister this is what meaning! Are you doubting Xiaolv? Xiaolv grew up watching the young master. The young master trusted Xiaolv the most. She would give everything to Xiaolv. Sister Mu didn''t think she was going to be the young lady, so she wronged the good man. Or, sister Mu was jealous that I was always by the young master''s side? "

 Chapter 2243

    Ran didn''t expect Xiao Lu to say this. For a moment, he didn''t say anything. Xiao Lu complacently said:


    "Don''t worry, sister mu. Xiaolv has already ordered a kiss. She will never covet the young master!"


    She won''t marry a fool! What''s more, it''s a stupid young master who is rejected by the master, and his wife is going to use separation as an excuse to drive out Xia''s house


    Ran murian said quietly: "you think too much. I don''t care whether you are engaged or whether you like the young master! But it''s none of my business if you move the master''s things. You just took the jade pendant, but the old lady gave it to the young master when she was alive. When the old lady died, you can handle the young master at will, can''t you? The old lady asks the master and his wife to take good care of the young master after she dies. If I tell the master and his wife about this... "


    She didn''t go on talking, but little green''s face changed. Although she was a child of her family, and her mother was Mrs. Liu, whom the wife attached great importance to, that is, the woman who had just persuaded ran Mu Xun, her status could not be compared with that of the young master. Even if the young master was a fool, he was the master and she was the servant, she could only die if the master wanted her to die!


    Xiaolv tried to squeeze out a smile. "Sister Mu is right. This is all a misunderstanding. Xiaolv should not take down the jade pendant if she is afraid that the young master will lose it... Let sister Mu take it away later. Anyway, sister Mu is going to be a young lady, isn''t she?"


    She also stabbed ran Mu Xun secretly, because she knew that ran Mu Xun didn''t want to marry the young master. After all, who wants to marry a fool?


    What do you know? Ran Mu Xun didn''t feel any pain. He just looked at her coldly. "What else? You have more than one jade pendant to keep for the young master? "


    Xiao Lu had wanted to leave, but she was stopped by ran Mu Xun again. She even asked her to take out the things she had sneaked away from the young master''s room these years. Her face changed.


    Ran murian snorted coldly, "all the things in the young master''s room are for famous purposes. I gave the account book to me for safekeeping before my life. I can see what''s missing from the young master''s room at a glance... The young master and I are going to get married soon. Before we get married, these things... I hope to see them in their proper position, otherwise..."


    She sneered, "I''ll report to the official directly!"


    Little green bit her teeth and pulled out a smile. "Sister Mu is worried too much. Little green just keeps things for the young master for the time being. These things are in the warehouse. Little green will send them back immediately."


    "It''s better."


    Ran Mu looks at her leaving with a smile, and then he faces Xia Jin Ming''s eyes, who doesn''t know when to wake up.


    Xia Jinming seems to have just woken up. His eyes are clear and deep. At first glance, he looks like a good young master in the turbid world. Ran Mu Xun''s heart beats fast when he looks into his eyes.


    He just saw it?


    So what will he do?


    Ran looked at him expectantly.


    But Xia Jinming rubbed her eyes and looked at her, "sister mu... You wake me up..."


    With such a tall body, such a handsome face and such a coquettish expression as a child, ran Mu Xun''s mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    Just thinking about it, Xia Jinming grabbed her and pulled her into his arms like a pillow!

 Chapter 2244

    Ran Mu Xun was almost frightened. She almost forgot that although Xia Jin Ming was a fool, his body was an adult man. He had just fully demonstrated that his force was worth nothing to others, and she had no resistance at all.


    She exclaimed in surprise and looked at him with wide eyes. There was surprise in her eyes, but there was no panic.


    But there was no panic, just because... She was so used to it.


    She is not surprised that someone does anything with such a face, even if he is a fool in name now.


    "Sister Mu must make me fall asleep again!" He''s right.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and looked at the man in front of him. Was he intentional or intentional?


    "Good." She looked at him. "How can my sister make you sleep?"


    "Pat me on the back!" Xia Jinming said, "also, tell me a story..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun smoked from the corner of his mouth, so was his mind really like a child? It''s not like an adult would ask for it.


    "Hurry up!" Seeing that she had not moved, he was not happy. He frowned, grabbed her hand and shook it violently.


    Ran Mu Xun had to pat his back and tell him a story.


    In order to test him, she deliberately told some of the stories she and he had experienced, and even... The stories that obviously did not belong to the world values, such as the lady, such as the future world


    She wanted to see if he would have a different reaction, but unfortunately, she told it vividly, but Xia Jinming didn''t have any special reaction. She seemed to really just listen to it as a bedtime story, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. "Isn''t it pretended?"


    Forget it, maybe someone will wear this body in the future, or he will suddenly bump into his head, suddenly wake up or something


    Isn''t that how novels are written?


    But before that


    This guy, don''t want to eat her tofu, hum.


    Ran Mu Xun moved hard and wanted to leave Xia Jin Ming''s arms. But when she moved, Xia Jin Ming, who was asleep, seemed to have been quarreled and made a murmur, and then held her more tightly!


    "You are..."


    Ran Mu Xun was helpless. Was this man pretending or subconsciously doing this?


    Well, anyway, she doesn''t have any incident at the moment, so I''d like to be a pillow for him. Although he holds her, it''s not to the point that she can''t breathe, and... She''s used to him holding her to sleep.


    In the last world, he left first, and then she stayed in that world for her son for a few more years, but she didn''t adapt to his existence. Now she saw him again. For her, it was time to meet again a few years later, but they changed their identity again. Even if he was a real fool, in ran Mu Xun''s heart, he was still Xia Jin Ming.


    So she fell asleep in his arms.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know. After she fell asleep, the man who had been holding her suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her deeply. He didn''t look like a fool


    The next day, ran realized how much Mrs. Xia wanted her to marry Xia Jinming.


    Maybe she knew how much her son liked him. She was afraid that her son would really propose to marry him when he came back. She just wanted to settle the matter quickly.


    She doesn''t even need to make wedding clothes. Mrs. Liu has been busy helping her with it these days. It''s only then that ran Mu Xun knows that Mrs. Liu''s daughter, Mrs. Xia''s confidant, is the woman she advised her to do when she first came to this world.

 Chapter 2245

    It turns out that Xiaolu is the son of the family, her mother is the dowry of Mrs. Xia, and she is also the son of the Xia family. That is to say, they are all from the Xia family, and the one who betroths Xiaolu is the son of the housekeeper. Xiaolu already feels that she is the future housekeeper''s wife, and naturally looks down on ordinary servants.


    The reason why she can be a maid here is that Mrs. Xia wants to send someone to watch Xia Jinming. Xiaolv, who is in charge of the whole family, is the best choice. At first, Xiaolv was a little reluctant. Later, she and her mother found that living here is much better than living under other Masters in the house, and they don''t want to move the land.


    After all, the young master is a fool. Even if Xiaolv doesn''t care about him or even prepare food for him, the fool won''t tell. Xiaolv and other servants here have been doing this for years. They eat the delicacy that should belong to Xia Jinming by themselves. They can only eat some convenient steamed bread for Xia Jinming. If they are not hungry, they will be finished, Not to mention that these servants are all alone


    Little green thought that such a life could go on, but ran Mu Xun came and threatened her like that. She had to put back the things that she had sneaked from here one by one.


    Because ran Mu Xun was really popular with the old lady at the beginning. She could read and understand the account books, and the old lady valued her. In recent years, the old lady basically rewarded all the things in the young master''s room. After all, the old master thought he didn''t have this son, and the old lady couldn''t treat his stepson so well


    Therefore, the name book that ran Mu Xun said that listed the objects of the young master might really exist.


    After discussing with her mother, Xiao Lu put back all the things she had taken care of in recent years. Some of them were pawned by her, but she had to ask people to find similar things with similar appearance, only inferior quality.


    "Niang, isn''t that ran Mu Xun also a servant girl? Why should she act like a master?! She married a fool Little green is a little jealous and says to Mrs. Liu.


    In fact, Mrs. Liu didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun would do this to her daughter. However, it''s not surprising that ran Mu Xun grew up under the old lady and was extremely loyal to her. Because of the old lady''s relationship, her position in the house was different from that of a common servant girl. She would do this kind of inhuman thing and was not afraid of offending others.


    With a cold face, she said: "don''t worry, she won''t be proud for long... When the fool is separated, the master won''t even care about him. At that time, the lady wants to fix the fool. What can she do as a woman? Isn''t it just about being slaughtered? Don''t worry, my mother will definitely let her spit out these things in the future! "


    Little green nods. In fact, if the young master is not a fool, she would like to marry the young master if she sees the things that the young master owns and the things that she may get in the future


    Her mother once really suggested this to her wife, but she cherished feathers for fear of being told that she was not good to her stepson, because it was obviously too much to ask a servant girl to marry the eldest son of Xia family. However, although ran Mu Xun was a servant girl in name, she was the first beauty and talented woman in Rongcheng. And when the old lady took her out that year, she was the first lady in Rongcheng, It''s like taking care of her like a granddaughter. Ran Mu Xun knows the lady who is famous in Rongcheng

 Chapter 2246

    When the old lady was still there, ran Mu Xun just got married. The whole Rongcheng City didn''t know how many CHILDES wanted to marry her, but the old lady wanted to stay with her for a few years. Later, the old lady wanted to make arrangements, but she saw that she and the second young master were in love, so it was not easy to make arrangements for her.


    At first, the old lady took ran Mutian to her side and cultivated her. Her idea was to marry her grandson. Later, it can be seen that ran Mutian had no intention of Xia Jinming. Moreover, ran Mutian''s condition was so good that she was afraid of being criticized when she married her stupid grandson. Moreover, she really liked ran Mutian and didn''t want to make her sad.


    Later, seeing that ran Mu Xun was in love with Xia Jin Chuan, he wanted to make decisions for her. Although she could not be Xia Jin Chuan''s wife, it was not a problem to be an aunt.


    I don''t know. Every time the old lady mentioned it, Mrs. Xia talked about it, and said that Xia Jinchuan had to go to Beijing for the exam. Now it''s a little early to talk about marriage, which will affect Xia Jinchuan''s concentration on preparing for the exam.


    The old lady thought it was the same thing, so she wanted to wait for Xia Jinchuan to come back from the examination.


    Unexpectedly, before Xia Jinchuan came to Beijing, the old lady fell ill and died last year. She failed to arrange for the original owner, which made the original owner have to fall into such a passive situation.


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun has not been married until now. She is 18 years old. In this era, she is already late married.


    Her identity is not good, but she has a great reputation. If you use her to match her stupid stepson and say it''s the old lady''s last wish, who can say that her stepmother is not good?


    What''s more, she can also take the opportunity to get rid of her son''s sweetheart, who she doesn''t like, and kill two birds with one stone.


    Madame Xia has such an idea, but a person like Xiaolv, who is from a humble family and has no other qualifications, naturally can''t even marry a fool.


    Otherwise, compared with Xia''s housekeeper''s son, Xiao Lu would prefer to be Xia Jinming''s wife. In that case, although she married a fool, she was the master. From then on, she was served by others and no longer needed to serve others.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have that life.


    Little green is a little unwilling. Her heart is not all servant girls. Why is ran Mu Xun different from them?


    But it''s just a little bit more beautiful than them, a little bit more talented, a little bit more eloquent


    Is that right?


    Little green looked at the wedding dress in front of her, biting her teeth and making it more rough. Mrs. Liu frowned and grabbed it to have a look, "re embroidery!"


    Mrs. Liu said solemnly, "this is what my wife asked us to do. We must do our best. Many people will come to the worship hall on that day. If people find out, my wife will be the first one to ask us a question."


    After all, Mrs. Xia is the most famous.


    Little green had no choice but to tear it apart again and re embroider with her heart.


    At that end, ran Mutian has been in this world for three days. In these three days, she went out of the yard and heard a lot of news in various ways. She also knew the original owner''s life experience and status in the Xia mansion, as well as Xiaolv''s identity. The woman that day was Mrs. Liu, and the relationship between Mrs. Liu and Xiaolv


    Many people even know about the ambiguity between the original owner and the second young master. Another servant girl, Shiqing, who had been with the old lady before, went to comfort her and asked her to find a way to write to the second young master and let the second young master come back to help her.


    However, ran Mu Xun calmly refused. Joking, she didn''t want to get involved with the so-called second young master. Is it the first young master that she wanted to attack?

 Chapter 2247

    At last, he understood the situation of Xia house. Ran Mu Xun went back to her yard. In order to cultivate their feelings, Mrs. Liu had already moved all her things to Xia Jin Ming when she first came to the world that day. That''s why the original owner revolted so sadly, because Mrs. Xia didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    As the wedding day was approaching, ran Mu Xun was calm, and seemed to have given up thinking about Xia Jin Chuan.


    Xia Jinming looks at the woman beside him and lowers her eyelashes


    It''s not his illusion.


    She was really like a different person. After being forced to him by her wife that day, she resisted fiercely, and then it seemed that she had completely changed.


    Ran Mu Xun, he knows. After all, she is too beautiful and has good conditions. She is a famous talented woman and the first beauty. Everyone in Rongcheng knows her. It''s hard for him to know.


    When the old lady was alive, she took care of her almost all the time. As long as she coughed, she could carry what she wanted. With one eye, she knew what she wanted to do


    Therefore, compared with Mrs. Xia and Xia Rongrong''s granddaughter, the old lady naturally preferred ran Mutian.


    The old lady also protected him. From time to time, she asked people to take him to her place and give him all kinds of delicious food that children would like. Therefore, he had many opportunities to meet ran Mu Xun when he was young.


    His feelings about ran Mu Xun


    He didn''t have any feelings for her, whether he liked her or not.


    Just like other servants, she was gentle to him and would not bully him just because he was a fool.


    He felt the same about her as he did about Xiaolv, even though Xiaolv would occasionally not give him food, steal his things here and sell them, or even play games on purpose to tease him as a "fool" and let him serve her now... Of course, when she did this, she would be very miserable, Little green didn''t dare to do it later.


    But what''s the difference between them?


    No,


    They all took him for a fool and didn''t take him seriously.


    So it''s the same to him who he marries.


    As soon as the old lady died, Mrs. Xia couldn''t bear it and was ready to start.


    Yes, her son is eighteen, and he is already twenty. Mrs. Xia doesn''t intend to support him as a fool all her life.


    Xia Jinming lowered his eyelashes and looked at ran Mutian again


    But she''s different.


    After moving to him that day, she was like a different person.


    It seems that he doesn''t intend to escape from marriage. Originally, he thought that with her infatuation for Xia Jinchuan, she might try to escape to the capital to find Xia Jinchuan. However, this practice is extremely stupid in his opinion, because Mrs. Xia will never allow her to enter Xia''s house. Even if she becomes Xia Jinchuan''s aunt, she will not live long in this Xia mansion.


    However, she did not escape.


    After that, she looked like a stranger who didn''t know anything about Xia Fu. She carefully observed many things in his yard. At first, he really thought that she was investigating the terrain to escape marriage, but she didn''t. in the next few days, she always tried to go out and inquire about all kinds of Xia Fu''s affairs, some things that she should have known well.


    Besides, she became a little fierce.

 Chapter 2248

    In the past, although she was smart, she was too simple. She easily believed that Mrs. Liu was good for her, and she was just like her sister to Xiaolv. In the past, if she found that Xiaolv was stealing something, she would never threaten Xiaolv to take it back. She would probably go to Mrs. Liu and ask her to persuade Xiaolv not to do it again. Naturally, Xiaolv would not listen to her.


    Even if she really becomes a young lady in the future, with her personality, beside him as a "fool", she will definitely be bullied.


    But she threatened little green, let little green had to swallow before things and spit out.


    Moreover, in the next few days, as long as anyone dares to bully him, she will stop him. Moreover, she obviously looks like a young lady.


    Strange, isn''t she deeply in love with Xia Jinchuan?


    The most important thing is


    That day, in order to reduce her vigilance, he asked her to tell a bedtime story. In the story she told, there were many things he did not understand, but they were very fresh and interesting, just like the story of another world


    Moreover, when she tells, he always feels that she is in the mood for the man with "Jin" in the name of the story


    Love and hate.


    In the past, ran Mu Xun only studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. All the books she read were women''s rings and so on. She could never have so many strange ideas. In the world she described, everyone was equal, everyone could read, and there were many magical and convenient things


    It''s not like what she can imagine. It''s like it really existed.


    As a "fool", he has read a lot of books. Under the rockery in the small yard, there is a secret passage that only his grandfather knows, leading to a underground secret room, where his grandfather''s life treasures are hidden.


    His grandfather took him down when he was very young. Later, he was the only one who knew about it, even his father didn''t know about it. Maybe he was next generation. His grandfather liked him very much when he was born.


    Later, his mother died, and his father married the present lady Xia. Xia Fu gave birth to Xia Jinchuan. However, Xia Jinchuan may have been too young at that time, or his grandfather didn''t like him. It seems that he didn''t mean to take Xia Jinchuan into the secret room until his grandfather died.


    Even if he is a fool, grandfather seems to be ready to leave this secret room to him.


    There are many books in the secret room, and he has read almost every one. However, even the books about foreign countries do not have the things she mentioned


    Xia Jinming was interested in the world that ran Mu Xun talked about, and also in the brand-new ran Mu Xun in front of him.


    If he hadn''t guessed, ran Mu Xun was no longer the one in the past.


    Is it soul possession or something? He seems to have read similar books


    Ran Mu Xun had noticed that Xia Jin Ming had been looking at her for a long time. However, he was always like this these days. Sometimes he played like a child, sometimes he was silly. She could not see any trace of his normality.


    Is it hard that someone hasn''t worn it yet?


    Or is someone really stupid?


    No matter whether he is stupid or not, she doesn''t care about it. Anyway, even if he is a fool, she will take care of him all her life. What''s more, he''s so stupid. In fact, he''s very cute.


    And


    She can bully him openly!


    For example, now


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Xia Jin Ming''s delicate skin and puffed up his cheeks with the sugar she had just fed in his mouth

 Chapter 2249

    Itchy in the heart, can''t help but stretch out a hand, pinch his face!


    Well, as expected, it''s soft, smooth and tender


    Ran Mu Xun looks at Xia Jin Ming with a smile. Xia Jin Ming stares at her in disbelief. Her face, which is used to being in a daze, has some cracks


    What is she doing?!


    Pinch his face?!


    Xia Jinming''s face twisted. The shock in his eyes was so obvious that he made her laugh.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, then her face was pinched by him, the same way, and on both sides!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a moment and looked at him suspiciously. Didn''t he really mean it


    Then he saw the "fool" in front of him with eight white teeth and said with a silly smile, "Jin Jin also wants to play!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and looked at the familiar face in front of him.


    So, she chuckled and came forward to peck him in the face!


    Xia Jinming was stunned.


    She... What did she do?!


    Mingming is like a dragonfly skimming water. However, no one has ever done such a thing to him since he was a child. Maybe Mrs. Xia and his father have never been so close. Moreover, it''s still in the yard, not in the house!


    This kind of thing... Is not only to the intimate person, can do?!


    She didn''t do anything to Xia Jinchuan. She did it to him?!


    Xia Jinming''s expression changed as if he was choking. Finally, he had a different look on his face.


    "Sister mu..."


    After a long time, he said, "what are you doing..."


    His voice was light, but it amused her.


    This kind of green reaction is really interesting.


    She couldn''t help but peck him in the face again, this time on the other side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Jinming is frozen there.


    He obviously hates being touched by others, so even if he is a fool, he has been taking a bath and changing clothes by himself since he was a child. He is an unexpected and clean fool, which is totally different from other runny nosed and dirty fools.


    But


    He didn''t hate it when she did.


    Even


    I want her to do it again.


    He dropped his eyelashes and suddenly said, "sister Mu bites me... I want to bite sister Mu too!"


    The next second, he directly kisses ran Mu Xun on the cheek.


    Ran Mu Xun flashed and squinted


    Hum, whether you are a fool or not, you know how to eat her tofu


    She''s more inclined now that he''s playing dumb


    However, if he pretends, there is a reason why he pretends. There are a lot of big family affairs, and he is the eldest son. If he is not a fool, it is estimated that Mrs. Xia can''t accommodate him. Moreover, he and his wife have a lot of responsibilities to bear, and she would like to be divided, even if she doesn''t have so much money.


    She''s gone.


    However, she did not avoid him.


    Xia Jinming lowered his eyelashes and felt thoughtful.


    She... Is not the original ran Mu Xun!


    At least now she seems to have no interest in Xia Jinchuan!


    Xiaolv sent her and Mrs. Liu the wedding dress she had sewn for several days and nights. She saw it from a distance, and she couldn''t help squinting


    If she hadn''t seen it just now, was that woman seducing the young master?!


    Well, what else do you say that you are so infatuated with the second young master that if the second young master doesn''t marry, you even make trouble with your wife and ask her to send her mother to persuade her.


    Sure enough, this woman is so active to the young master in private!


    Hum, sure enough, this woman didn''t have much affection for the second young master before. She just wanted to climb up the branch and become a phoenix!

 Chapter 2250

    Now that her mother has talked about the advantages of being a young lady, she begins to seduce her. The young master is a fool, and she is not what she says


    Most likely, this woman wants to seduce the young master to give birth to a young master, so that her position in the Xia family will be stable.


    But that''s what she thought!


    She really thought that the lady would be so kind to that stupid young master, and let them separate to live a good life?! Wait and see, the lady will only give them pits one by one!


    This shameless woman who has seduced the second young master, even the first young master, will not be easy for her.


    Xiaolv coldly puts her wedding dress in the room and is interrupted. Xia Jinming feels a pity. He likes the game of pecking each other. It''s very intimate and makes him feel... Some can''t stop.


    He was brought up by his grandfather when he was a child. Later, the old lady would take care of him occasionally. Xia''s father and his wife thought he was a fool and never taught him. Everything he knew was self-taught in the secret room secretly. When Xia Jinchuan was in the study, I used to play with him secretly. However, none of these included


    Men and women.


    Therefore, Xia Jinming didn''t understand that his feeling towards ran Mu Xun at the moment was called liking.


    Ran Mu Xun heard the little Madman''s system prompt: "congratulations to the host, the target''s favor value is + 20, and the cumulative favor value is 40."


    Only 40... A little less.


    But how did the other 20 come from?


    "Host, it''s like the first day the host scolded Xiaolv and threatened her to move the stolen things back." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful.


    So, he understands.


    He knew that Xiaolv was stealing from him. He knew that it was wrong. He also knew that she was doing it for his good.


    He is really pretending


    She likes to pretend. She wants to see who can''t help it.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth.


    Probably afraid of a long night, Mrs. Xia soon arranged their wedding. It seems that in order not to make people think that her stepmother treated her stepson badly, the wedding was grand. Many people from Rongcheng came, and it was very lively.


    "Unexpectedly, the most beautiful and talented woman in Rongcheng finally married a fool..."


    One of the guests couldn''t help sighing.


    "Old lady Xia is really smart. She has decided beauty ran a long time ago. Previously, everyone said that she regarded beauty ran as her own granddaughter. Now it seems that the old lady regarded her as a granddaughter, but she trained her as a child''s daughter-in-law!"


    "Ran Da''s talented woman is worthy of a fool. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    "No way. Who made her come from a bad family? If she comes from a better family, she can marry better... "


    "Come on, I don''t care about her life experience these years. Are you still young to marry her childe brother? It''s only when the old lady wants to leave her to her own grandson that she never agrees. "


    "Madam Xia is filial. Although the old lady passed away, she married beauty ran to her stupid stepson..."


    "This wedding is really grand. Mrs. Xia is really virtuous. She never criticizes her stepson, and even arranges such a good daughter-in-law for her stepson..."


    "However, I heard that... Mrs. Xia doesn''t seem to like beauty ran very much?"


    "No? "Beauty ran, who should only have talented women in the sky, should still be disliked?"


    "Tut, I heard that the second young master of the Xia family also liked ran Mu Xun. Mrs. Xia thought her son had been robbed. Moreover, she didn''t like beauty ran. She didn''t think beauty ran was worthy of her own son, so she married her to her stupid stepson."

 Chapter 2251

    "Pity a good talented woman and beauty. She has been ruined like this!"


    "No? It is said that the second young master of Xia has gone to Beijing to take the exam. If he comes back, he will find that his beloved woman has become his sister-in-law... Isn''t Mrs. Xia afraid that her son will hate her? "


    "Hate? The second young master of Xia wants the imperial examination. The most important thing for his majesty today is filial piety. How dare he disobey his mother? What''s more, Xia Jinchuan''s temperament is really soft. I don''t know how beauty ran took a fancy to him... "


    ¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Mrs. Xia didn''t hear these words, otherwise she would be black on the spot.


    Her careful thinking can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    But Mrs. Xia didn''t hear it, but her father heard it. Her father''s face turned green in an instant.


    These people don''t care much about the back house. They leave everything to Mrs. Xia. As long as his wife doesn''t make too much noise and make him lose face, he won''t care. Therefore, he knows that Mrs. Xia doesn''t treat his silly eldest son very well these years, and he never cares, because he doesn''t care about this silly son, and even is ashamed to admit that his eldest son is a fool!


    This time, Mrs. Xia had a pillow breeze with him, suggesting that it was time for him to let his eldest son get married and separate his family. At first, he didn''t agree. Although Xia Jinming was a fool, it was his son. How could a fool separate his family? Who will take care of him then? Although he didn''t like him, he didn''t want him to die.


    But Mrs. Xia mentioned his second son, whom he was proud of. If Jin Chuan went to Beijing to take the exam, he would be an official if he was in high school. At that time, a fool brother would inevitably drag down his reputation. He expected his second son to marry the daughter of a senior official in the capital and take his family to live in the capital.


    Xia''s father thinks it''s reasonable, so he decides to listen to Mrs. Xia''s words and let Xia Jinming marry and separate. After Xia Jinchuan takes them to live in the capital, they can leave Xia Jinming in the countryside without taking him. As for Xia Jinming, his wife will take care of him anyway.


    What''s more, Xia''s father also thinks that Mrs. Xia''s wife for Xia Jinming is very good. Ran Mutian was brought up by the old lady. He is very good in all aspects. Besides his humble family background, he really can''t find any fault. He doesn''t deserve his second son, but he is more than enough for his eldest son.


    They have also raised ran Mu Xun for more than ten years. The old lady treats her like a married granddaughter. These years, they haven''t treated her badly. She takes care of their eldest son for them, which is a reward.


    Therefore, Xia''s father thinks that Mrs. Xia''s arrangement is very proper, and even thinks that she is really virtuous and generous. He won''t find some messy women to give him just because Xia Jinming is the son of his ex-wife. Anyway, he carefully chooses such a perfect object.


    Before today, he had always trusted Mrs. Xia very much and felt that Mrs. Xia was really selfless.


    But now listening to these rumors, Xia Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    It turns out that''s what happened?! She didn''t want Jin Chuan to marry ran Mu Xun, so she took advantage of his second son''s coming to Beijing to take the exam, and married ran Mu Xun, who had decided to marry him for life, to his eldest son?!


    If he had known that Xia Jinchuan and ran Mutian were in love with each other, he would never have agreed to the marriage!


    Even if ran Mu Xun''s identity is not enough, it is enough to be an aunt with her appearance and talent. Why does she have to break them up?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Otherwise, he would never agree with it. Anyway, his eldest son is a fool. Wouldn''t it be the same for other people?

 Chapter 2252

    Xia''s father secretly scolds Mrs. Xia for being mean and gloomy. When she does such a thing, outsiders can guess it. She laughs at their Xia family at the wedding, and she thinks others think she is virtuous and generous


    Xia Fu''s face was cold all the time, and his whole body was releasing cold air. Even when Xia Jinming was pulled to worship with ran muxun and was silly enough to smile at him, the expression on his face didn''t change.


    As soon as the wedding is over, after greeting the guests, Xia''s father starts a fire on Mrs. Xia with a cold face. Mrs. Xia doesn''t expect that outsiders will see all her thoughts. She is also a little flustered and tries to find a reason to prevaricate.


    On the other side, in the remote courtyard of Xiafu, the house full of happy words and the flickering candlelight added a lot of ambivalence to the night. Xia Jinming is a fool. Xia''s father naturally won''t let him go to the front to perform guests, so he can go back to the wedding room with his bride for the first time.


    When ran Mu Xun was supported and sat on the bed, she felt that all the people around her were gone, and only she and Xia Jin Ming were left. She relaxed and was just about to take off the red cap, take off the heavy Phoenix crown and change her clothes. Suddenly, the painting in front of her changed. Her red cap was directly taken down by Xia Jin Ming, and she raised her head, On his beautiful face with a smile like jade


    He is so quiet smile, eyebrows and eyes are smiling, that look where like a fool, clearly have a kind of finally show the true face of abdominal black shape!


    "You..."


    As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw him suddenly jump up, holding her red cap and dancing, "bride! Bride... You are my... Bride! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched as he watched his tall body do what a five-year-old did.


    No, it must be hungry


    She stiffened and took a deep breath. "Jin Jin, come here."


    During this period, she cultivated a few days'' relationship with him alone. Xiaolv was asked to prepare her wedding dress. She didn''t let other servants into the yard often, so most of the time in the yard was just her and him.


    There were only two people, but he didn''t relax at all, showing a trace that he was pretending to be a fool. Either he was really stupid, or his acting skills were perfect.


    Well, since he wants to be a fool, she will treat him as a child, whether it''s fake or real!


    Therefore, in addition to exploring many secrets of Xia Fu these days, she spent most of her time playing with him. Xia Jinming, the "little child", is very easy to coax. As long as she plays with him, he can play anything childish. When she is tired, she will sleep. If she is not happy, she can coax him with a piece of sugar.


    If he would have been so stupid and obedient, ran Mu Xun felt that it was not a bad thing.


    As long as he listens to what she says, that''s enough.


    After waving, Xia Jinming obediently walked up to her, ran Mu looked for a password, and he acted like a silly five-year-old.


    "Sit down."


    He then obediently sat down opposite her, curiously staring at these things on the table.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, poured two glasses of wine according to the custom, "come on, let''s have a drink."


    "A glass of... Wine? What''s that? Is it delicious? " Five year old Xia Jinming is a little excited.


    Without hesitation, she nodded and thrust one of the glasses into his hand. "Yes, it''s delicious."


    He wanted to drink it when he took it, but she stopped him, "but I want to drink it like this..."

 Chapter 2253

    Xia Jinming quietly looks at the girl in front of her, her eyes slightly drooping, her charming red lips moving, and gently and patiently teaches him how to drink with her


    "Well, that''s it. On the count of one, two, three, shall we drink together?"


    She had played the game of counting one, two, three with him before, then ran a race and hid together. Xia Jinming had already remembered it. When she called "one, two, three", her eyes lit up and he felt like he was looking forward to the game. As soon as she finished, he couldn''t wait to drink all the wine in his glass. Then, it seemed that he was so hot that his whole face was wrinkled, Looking at her with red eyes:


    "No... delicious, you lied to me!"


    Ran murian laughed, "isn''t it really delicious? Well, I''ll make it up to you, OK? "


    "What compensation? Is it sugar? Or dates? " He stared at her and licked his lower lip like an innocent child.


    Ran murian came forward, his voice was slightly dumb, "sweeter than sugar and Jujube..."


    She coaxed him, then put her lips on his.


    He seemed to be in a state of stupidity and didn''t respond for a long time.


    She chuckled, left him, looked at his stupefied appearance, happily raised the corner of her mouth, "how is it, sweet?"


    "Sweet..."


    He looked at her in a daze, "I want to..."


    With that, he ate sweet several times without any teacher.


    Ran Mu Xun pushed him away breathlessly, feeling a little embarrassed, "wait... Wait, change your clothes first. This dress makes me sick all over


    He had no choice but to watch her change her clothes around the back of the screen. Under the candlelight, her graceful posture was looming. Maybe he didn''t think he could see it, or even if he was seen by a fool with the same mind as a child, it didn''t matter. She didn''t stop it at all. The silhouette of the hook line was so clearly displayed in front of him


    Xia Jinming''s throat moved and he felt thirsty.


    She just taught him to eat "sweet". So, what''s next? He was looking forward to what she was going to teach him


    "System prompt: the preference of the target is + 10, and the current preference is 70."


    Ran Mu Xun, who was changing his clothes, picked his eyebrows and hooked the corners of his mouth.


    Sure enough, it was.


    If his mind was only five years old, he would not be tempted by her.


    Since it''s made up


    Then she''s not welcome.


    Of course, it''s not being rude to him as he would like, but


    She didn''t intend to be polite to him and indulge him like a five-year-old.


    Smilingly, she changed into more comfortable clothes. She went out to look at Xia Jinming, who was still dressed in red. She said with a smile, "you go to change, too."


    He was pushed inside by her and flashed, "sister mu..."


    He poked his head out and said, "help me change..."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a smile, "don''t you change yourself?"


    During this time, she was quite clear that he didn''t like to be touched by others. He wore clothes and shoes all by himself, and could wash himself in the bath, which was very different from a five-year-old fool.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Jinming suddenly regretted that he had behaved too well in front of her these days? He should show that he can''t even wear clothes, let alone take them off, so that he can ask her to help.


    He turned his eyes and his feet were a little unsteady. Then, when he came to the bed, he seemed to be tripped, and her hands were directly on her sides. She opened her eyes, subconsciously stepped back, and directly lay on the bed

 Chapter 2254

    The candlelight was shaking, and the atmosphere in the new house was getting hotter and hotter.


    Then ran Mu Xun reached out his hand and touched his face. "But I just drank a small glass of wine. I''m so drunk that I can''t even walk steadily?"


    Then he lowered his head and muttered, "this physical strength is not good..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Jinming''s hand was cool and comfortable when he pressed it on his face. However, what was she talking about? What was his poor physical strength? Does she want him to prove how strong he is?!


    Sensing the dangerous smell of his whole body, ran Mu Xun yawned quickly, "ah, I''m sleepy, Jin Jin, I''m sleeping."


    She coaxed him like a child.


    And in fact, isn''t that what he set up? She would like to see if he wants to prove himself, expose himself by the way, or hide himself?


    Obviously, although Xia Jinming had a good feeling for her, he didn''t have to trust her unconditionally now to expose his true self. So he flashed, and then pretended to be drunk and sleepy. "I''m also... Sleepy."


    Then, his body suddenly relaxed, and ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and he was overwhelmed by his body


    "Ah... You are so heavy..."


    She complained, trying hard to push him away. This posture was pressed by him, and she was almost out of breath.


    Fortunately, someone is still human, kneading her eyes and climbing into bed. Then, when she finally sat up to take a breath, her waist was grabbed by him, and the whole person was held tightly in his arms like a doll. She was almost strangled out of breath and said, "I''m almost out of breath... You... Release me!"


    Someone didn''t move.


    She couldn''t help but give him a good pinch.


    He seemed to have really fallen asleep. He didn''t let her go at all.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes, raised his eyes and glared at him, then raised his head and gave him a kiss on the chin.


    The soft and moist touch made Xia Jinming''s eyes closed for a moment, and then the restlessness that had been pressed down was born again. He moved quietly, released her a little, but still kept holding her and didn''t let her leave.


    The candlelight was shaking, and ran Mu Xun was staring at Xia Jin Ming''s face. He got tired slowly, and unconsciously closed his eyes and fell asleep


    When I woke up the next day, I was already on my way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the day when a new daughter-in-law has to go to see her in-law, she goes to bed late. It''s really a little


    Ran murian rubbed his temple helplessly. Well, she had to get up quickly and change clothes


    Besides, we have to drag someone who is as sleepy as she is.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Jinming was forced to change his clothes and drag him to meet Xia Fu and Xia Madame when he had to have a meal. However, the atmosphere between Xia Fu and Xia Madame was a little strange. They seemed to be making a lot of noise and didn''t look at each other. Xia Madame wanted to beat her about the fact that her new daughter-in-law was sleeping so late, I didn''t expect that Xia Fu''s face was cold and he interrupted directly


    "Mu Xun wants to take care of Jin Ming. Jin Ming is not an ordinary man. Don''t you know? It would be nice if she could make Jin Ming come here


    Mrs. Xia immediately sank her face and stopped talking.


    Of course, she knew that Xia''s father didn''t want to stand on the side of Ran Mu Xun and speak for him. It was just because they had a quarrel yesterday. He felt that she had made him lose face, and now he was making use of it.

 Chapter 2255

    Knowing Guizhi, she still angered ran Mu Xun and Xia Jin Ming. If they didn''t get up late, how could she be angry?


    Xia Jinming is a fool. Where does he know what to do? However, it''s not necessary for ran Mu Xun to practice her hoof. She is so lively. Last night, she asked Xiao Lu to eavesdrop on her. She didn''t find out what this woman was doing with Xia Jin Ming. She didn''t practice at all. How could she get up late? Moreover, in the past when she was with the old lady, even if she didn''t go to bed until the last night, she would definitely get up on time the next day to take care of the old lady.


    In other words, ran Mu Xun was intentional!


    This little slut is obviously dissatisfied with her marrying Xia Jinming, a fool, to find her trouble!


    Madame Xia really wronged ran Mu Xun, because she really didn''t have such an idea. She didn''t care about Madame Xia at all. Why should she deliberately annoy her? She just... Habitually overslept.


    After all, in the past, no matter what world she was in, even if she had a bad early life, she didn''t have to get up early when she was around someone. The main reason is not that she didn''t want to, but that... She couldn''t get up early at all, because when someone got up, she might just fall asleep after being tossed by someone


    Madame Xia''s venomous eyes ran Mu Xun received it, but she was still very calm.


    Anyway, Xia''s father is here, and Lady Xia doesn''t dare to do anything to her in public.


    Yesterday, when Xia Fu knew that ran Mu Xun had already made a private life with his second son, and then he was separated by his wife and had to marry his fool eldest son, he felt guilty for ran Mu Xun. He used to like ran Mu Xun. After all, his mother raised ran Mu Xun very well and brought him out with great face. His friends were even adults who needed to please him, They all admired ran Mu Xun very much, and even some people tried to find a matchmaker for their son.


    Fortunately, most of his family members were not as well qualified as the Xia family, so he was able to refuse according to the old lady''s idea. This was because most of the families and officials with better conditions didn''t like ran Mutian''s family background. When they became officials, they wanted to strive for the upper class, and they didn''t dare to let ran Mutian enter their own house. After all, ran Mutian was a criminal minister.


    Nevertheless, ran Mu Xun made Xia''s father very proud. Knowing that he had accidentally separated her from his second son, Xia''s father was a little guilty. But on second thought, it was not wrong for Xia''s wife to worry. Ran Mu Xun''s family background was not worthy of their second son. Their second son will be an official in the future


    Xia''s father had to think of more compensation for ran Mutian. After all, she could have been spoiled by Xia Jinchuan, but now she has to marry a fool and take care of him all her life


    Xia''s father''s conscience is reflected in his material generosity. From a maid to a young lady, ran Mu Xun''s living conditions have been rapidly improved. She was born beautiful, but she used to dress up too small because of restrictions. Now it''s not the same. Even Xia''s face is red with the headdress she wears.


    Xia Rongrong cries to Mrs. Xia. She is impatient and angry, but she can''t help it. She can''t rob her eldest daughter-in-law''s jewelry, so she has to promise that Xia Rongrong will make some more jewelry for her, which is definitely better than that of Ran Mutian.


    Ran mudian was at ease, but Mrs. Xia couldn''t see it. She said coldly, "how long does she think such a good life will last?"

 Chapter 2256

    Mrs. Liu snorted coldly. Yes, the second young master will be back soon. At that time, it is imperative to separate families.


    At that time, I will live with a fool, and my wife will try to cheat them out of some of their property. What resistance can a fool and a weak woman have? In the end, these things will go back to my wife?


    Lady Xia''s mind is more than that. She thinks, "isn''t that little slut and that fool not married yet?"


    Mrs. Liu nodded, "that''s right. What does a fool know about a round house? It''s said that it''s just sleeping in your arms every day. "


    Mrs. Xia squinted, "he''s not stupid, that little cheap hoof doesn''t necessarily understand!"


    "Madam is worried about..."


    "That''s right. In case they haven''t been married, Jin Chuan won''t give up even if he knows they are married!"


    However, she had no doubt about her son''s feelings towards ran Mu Xun. After all, the little bitch was so charming that even the master sometimes pitied her. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was raised by the old lady as her granddaughter and had been watched by the old lady all these years, she would have doubted whether the master would have been haunted by the little bitch and would have taken her away on a whim one day


    Mrs. Liu narrowed her eyes and said, "this little cheap hoof may be deliberately not round the house, waiting for the second young master!"


    "Hum."


    Mrs. Xia said with a cold face: "she doesn''t want to round the house, and she can''t help it! Go, you''ll let someone take that fool to Chunxiang building to have a look! "


    Mrs. Liu nodded and did it very well.


    Ran didn''t expect that Mrs. Xia would do such shameless things. She thought that she was obedient and married. Mrs. Xia should rest assured that she would stop her son. She didn''t expect that she would let people do such things.


    However, because she chose higher difficulty, the little madman couldn''t tell her, so she didn''t know about it until Xia Jinming was brought back to the brothel.


    "Xia Jinming, you..."


    He went back to his room and looked at Xia Jin Ming, who was squatting in the corner playing with ants. Ran Mu Xun''s anger suddenly didn''t know where to start.


    Damn it.


    Who made him look like a fool


    She took a deep breath, squatted down and looked at him, "Xia Jinming, where have you been today?"


    The man raised his head, a pair of black eyes will be staring at her, "went to a very busy but very strange place! There are many strange big sisters in it... "


    "Poof..." ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing. He was so old that he called his elder sister. Half of the brothels were younger than him.


    "Those strange big sisters didn''t do anything to you, did they?" She was staring at him, with inquiry in her eyes.


    It''s strange


    It means that there must be a woman who has done something to him


    Oh, if you let her know that he dares to betray her, she will definitely give him a sunflower dictionary mercilessly!


    I don''t know why, Xia Jinming felt a little cold, he blinked his eyes, but his mood was better.


    "No, they smell too strong and smelly. I don''t like them... Besides, they always want to catch me. I don''t like people touching me." He quickly turned away.


    So he''s dying.


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, smelling the rouge smell of his voice, but he also knew that what he said was not necessarily stupid. After all, this was another design that he had built in the past. The whole Xia family knew that the fool loved to clean up, and didn''t like to be touched by others. He changed his clothes, took a bath and ate by himself.

 Chapter 2257

    So she didn''t doubt it. She was just upset.


    "Get up and take a bath!"


    She ordered with a cold snort.


    Xia Jinming''s eyes flashed. She stood up obediently, stared at her obviously unhappy appearance, and raised her mouth


    Of course, he knew he was smelling. He didn''t like those brothel women. He didn''t refuse. He just wanted to see what Mrs. Xia wanted to do, and


    This is not a bad thing for him.


    At least, he doesn''t need to pretend that he doesn''t know anything or dare to do anything to her like his wedding night


    After all, he is a person who has been "enlightened" now


    Obediently, he was taken to the inner room and stuffed into the bath bucket by ran Mu Xun. The prepared water was extremely warm, which was just the right temperature for bathing. Ran Mu Xun looked at his exposed abdominal muscles and raised his eyebrows.


    People are already stupid, even don''t forget to practice muscles? Oh, no, in ancient times, there shouldn''t have been any men specially practicing, so... What did he do in private? Did he exercise so much?


    He stared at him thoughtfully, but ran didn''t notice how explicit his eyes were. No man could ignore women''s eyes. His eyes flashed and his throat moved.


    She likes his body?


    Good.


    Countless explorations proved that she really had no feelings for his second brother, and even had an inexplicable possessive desire for him, just like he had an inexplicable good feeling and possessive desire for her after he realized that she had changed and became very special and began to protect him that day.


    If she''s always the same as before, even if she''s married to him and Xia Jinchuan comes to rob her, he won''t care. He will even help them and make their lovers get married. He won''t make Mrs. Xia feel better. It''s just that Mrs. Xia wants him to be separated, which is exactly what he wants. So he just listens to her arrangement and doesn''t destroy it


    But now


    Xia Jinming thinks about it seriously. If Xia Jinchuan comes back now, he will rob her


    He will never agree!


    After all, now, she''s his man!


    His wife, where is the reason to give up?


    Besides, his wife likes him!


    Xia Jinming''s eyes were deep and fixed on ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun was distracted. He suddenly felt his burning eyes and squinted at him.


    Xia Jinming quickly avoided her sight. She was surprised at her boldness again. He was about to take a bath, but she didn''t


    Just trust him? If you think he''s a fool, what won''t he do to her?


    If so, she was wrong.


    Mrs. Xia won''t allow them nothing to happen.


    And he


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Sure enough, it seemed that someone had been staring at them all the time. When they knew that he was dragged in by ran Mu Xun to take a bath, incense was lit up in the room. This kind of incense was not harmful to human body, but just had the effect of boosting the fun.


    She obviously didn''t know, because the fragrance of the incense was very light, and the pancreas he used for bathing also had a light fragrance, which was probably covered up.


    Xia Jinming didn''t remind her. First, she didn''t want to scare the snake. After all, there were people staring at them all the time. Mrs. Liu waited for what happened to them, and then went to report to Mrs. Xia.


    After inhaling some incense, he felt a little hot, and ran Mu Xun seemed to feel something wrong.


    She didn''t think much about it. She stood up and felt a little hot and dry. She took a towel and washed her face, but she still felt hot and even sweated.

 Chapter 2258

    Why don''t you take a shower?


    Ran looked at the bath bucket in front of him, "have you finished washing it? Come out quickly after washing... "


    The last word came out and she almost bit her tongue!


    Xia Jinming''s tall body stood up directly from the water, and his long, muscular legs stepped out of the tub


    She stared at him in disbelief.


    "You, you, how you..."


    She pointed at him, biting her teeth, but her ears were red, "hooligan!"


    The man who was called a hooligan looked down at himself with a look of grievance, "sister mu, I feel uncomfortable..."


    With that, he came to ramustin.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He felt that he was extremely dangerous at the moment. He subconsciously retreated, but his legs were longer than her, and he walked faster than her. In an instant, he had already pushed her against the table. She couldn''t move. She just felt that he was still breathing hot water, and she was a little dizzy.


    With her hand on his strong chest, she swallowed, "Xia Jinming, you... Are sick. You lie down first. My sister will help you find a doctor..."


    Before she finished, she trembled, because some hooligan buried his head directly in her chest and sniffed like a beast, as if to judge whether it was delicious or not. Then she heard his hoarse voice:


    "Sister mu... You are more fragrant than those strange big sisters today..."


    Damn it!


    This person is just pretending to be stupid. She thought that if he pretended to be stupid, she would be happy for several years. At least before he stopped pretending, she could have a very relaxed life. She could even tease him and tease him from time to time. But unexpectedly, he pretended to be naive and ate her tofu, but she had no resistance!


    Ran Mu Xun trembled and took a deep breath, "Xia Jin Ming, don''t..."


    The next second, she found that his eyes were red, Leng for a moment, ran Mu looked to the incense beside, as if this just found something wrong, stayed for a moment.


    "Sister mu..."


    Xia Jinming looked at her, her eyes were as red as a wild animal, and ran murian was helpless. Now she knew why she just felt hot. I''m afraid that''s why he''s not right now. Therefore, Mrs. Xia was determined to ask them to round the house, or they would not take him to that place


    She bit her lower lip and glared into his eyes. "What did you see today..."


    Xia Jinming blinked, "I see, a big brother is biting big sister, but big sister seems to like it very much... Sister mu..."


    He made it clear that he would use everything he saw for her.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and struggled for a while. He suddenly felt that something was happening outside.


    She guessed that it was lady Xia''s, and she sighed. Anyway, sooner or later


    She took a deep breath, looked up at the man in front of her and said, "well, have you learned?"


    Xia Jinming''s eyes flashed and her voice became more hoarse. "I learned..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the window, Mrs. Liu heard what she should have heard, and ran Mu Xun''s almost screaming cry. She finally laughed with satisfaction and left the yard to report to Mrs. Xia.


    Mrs. Xia was very satisfied, "a fool, well controlled! However, although that fool is stupid, he is strong and strong. He probably doesn''t know how to control himself at all. That little slut is also miserable. Tut. "


    Mrs. Liu chuckled and said, "well, that fool doesn''t know how to feel pity for jade..."

 Chapter 2259

    Mrs. Xia and Mrs. Liu are right.


    Xia Jinming, a fool, doesn''t know how to feel pity for jade at all. Maybe she didn''t have any experience before. She was just copying the pictures he had seen before. Ran Mu Xun felt that she was about to die because she had been a fool for 20 years. How did she exercise her body? She was so strong and strong. She almost collapsed and cried for mercy several times, When the sound of crowing came from the window, he let her go


    Fortunately, they didn''t have any rules to ask for help every day. Otherwise, ran Mu Xun thought that he couldn''t even walk to Mrs. Xia.


    It seems to realize that she has done something wrong, but the next day Xia Jinming looks uneasy, waiting beside the bed with hot porridge, and looks at her with some guilt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is clear that she was tossed like this. Why does he look aggrieved? Hum.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and saw his appearance. He couldn''t breathe. He glared at him and sat up to enjoy the service of this fool.


    Xia Jinming is really a little guilty. He really went too far last night. In fact, incense didn''t affect him as much as he thought. It''s just that he wanted to do it from his wedding night. Yesterday, he was forced to watch some exciting pictures. In addition, he had to play it for Mrs. Xia. Only in this way can Xia Fu rest assured, and


    If the rice is cooked, even if Xia Jinchuan comes back, she can''t go back to him


    Now he doesn''t allow her to have anything to do with Xia Jinchuan.


    No, she is not allowed to have anything to do with any other man!


    So, yesterday was his indulgence, but he didn''t expect that her taste was so good that he was always calm and lost his mind. Indeed


    It''s going too far.


    But


    He didn''t regret it.


    Even, there is a subtle sense of satisfaction to see her tossed about like this.


    She''s his, just his!


    Xia Jinchuan? He can only be her uncle!


    Xia Jinming looked at ran Mutian and felt extremely satisfied. At the moment, ran Mutian heard the little Madman''s system prompt: "congratulations to the host. The target''s liking value is + 20, and the current liking value is 80."


    Before ran Mu Xun was happy, the little madman said: "host, the blackening value of the target also increased to 80."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun glared at the man in front of him. He just wanted to bite him!


    Can''t he just increase his liking value?!


    "The host, because of the increase of liking value, the target will worry about losing the host at the same time and increase the blackening value." Said the little madman.


    She knows, but


    Still want to kill him.


    Ran Mu looked at Xia Jin Ming with a smile. After eating, he lay down to sleep again and ignored him.


    Xia Jinming didn''t disturb her. He knew that she was not happy because of her poor health. Such unhappiness was normal.


    However, it can''t be like this every time


    He remembered that in the previous books he had read, it seemed that there were special ointments that could be used at this time? The recipe seems to be in a book in the secret room. Oh, there seems to be a finished product in grandfather''s medicine box, which can be used first


    Late at night, ran Mu Xun made up for an afternoon''s sleep. When he woke up, he found that Xia Jin Ming had disappeared.


    People are not allowed to enter the courtyard after they get married. They can only enter after daybreak.

 Chapter 2260

    Ran Mu Xun stood up, but suddenly he was stunned. He lowered his head and examined himself. He found that many of the marks on his body had disappeared. Moreover, although his aching legs were still weak, it seemed that


    It''s just a little soft and sour, and it doesn''t hurt??


    Even a little bit, cool?


    Her expression changed, and her ears became red. Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath. Although she didn''t realize it before, now she clearly found that Xia Jin Ming had taken medicine for herself.


    The effect of this ointment is excellent, as if it were specially used to relieve the injury of this situation, and, with someone''s desire to monopolize her, it''s very likely that... It''s his own medicine for her.


    Some uneasily stood up, but the voice of a little madman sounded in my mind: "host, what are you thinking? How can the target of the strategy let other people touch you? Even if it is a woman, he will not."


    So, he just pretended, otherwise, how could a person with a high IQ of only five-year-old know that he should take medicine for her at such a time? What''s more, it''s clear what medicine should be given to her


    Originally thought he went to where to play, wash, feel a little clear headed, then go out to find.


    In the moonlight, she walked around the yard, but she couldn''t find Xia Jinming.


    "Little madman, where has he been?"


    "Host, the target is in the secret room under the rockery."


    "There is a secret room under the rockery!" Ran Mu Xun squinted and went to the rockery. He looked at it carefully. It was just ordinary rockery, and there was no gap in it


    "Host, are you going down?" Asked the little madman.


    He''s down there. Is she going down? If he goes down, he can''t pretend to be stupid in front of her any more


    Well, then


    "No way."


    She thought he was very good when he was a fool, very obedient, although sometimes he was still very dark


    However, she was very curious. What was in his secret room?


    "Host, if you don''t want to expose the target, you''d better leave as soon as possible. The target has come out!" The little madman said suddenly.


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised and ran to the other side. However, she didn''t know that when she just got to the rockery, Xia Jin Ming in the secret room had already discovered her existence, which was also the reason why he came out. Xia Jin Ming wanted to seize the person and deal with it directly, so that the other party could disappear or could not speak any more, but unexpectedly, his eyes came out fiercely, But I saw a familiar skirt


    He put it on for her himself.


    Xia Jinming squinted and laughed in a low voice.


    So she doubted him.


    However, her suspicion was not surprising. After all, he didn''t cover up much in front of her, especially when they were the only two people who lived after marriage, and all the other servants were taken out of the yard to live


    And last night


    He behaved too much like a child.


    But he didn''t mind that she knew he was pretending. After all, he wanted to get her now, and he wanted to get her wholeheartedly, not just a fame or a body.


    In this case, to make her fall in love with him, of course, we must show the real him. At least, we must not be a fool. We must let her know that he is a man, a mature and intelligent man who can protect her.


    So, sooner or later, she had to know that he was pretending.


    What will she do when she knows? Will he talk to his father and stepmother? Or, tell Xia Jinchuan?

 Chapter 2261

    After all, if he is pretending, what most people think is that it is related to family property, that is, it is related to Xia Jinchuan


    And how did she find the rockery here?


    Since she came to live with him, he did not enter the chamber of Secrets any more, and he did not get close to the rockery. There was a lot of moss near the rockery. Moreover, he deliberately made them grow so well. Every time the servants in the house went that way, they would slip and fall, but he was stubborn like a child, so other servants would not come near the rockery at all.


    How could she have noticed something different here?


    Xia Jin Ming looked at ran Mu Xun''s figure strangely, thinking deeply.


    There are more and more secrets about her. It''s hard to stop.


    "Host, the target seems to find you."


    Ran Mu Xun''s steps were stiff, but she was still calm at dinner.


    So what if I find out? If you have the ability, he will try her out. Anyway, she is not afraid.


    He''s the one who wants to keep acting silly, and she doesn''t care.


    Xia Jinming looked at ran Mu Xun, who was the same as usual. She had her own thoughts in her heart. If she was a little angry with him, it was normal. After all, he really went too far last night, but she didn''t, which proved that she was guilty!


    Guilty what? Guilty she knows his secret?


    However, he can''t wait to let her know


    After all, Xia Jinchuan is coming back soon. He wants to see it. When Xia Jinchuan comes, she knows his secret. So, what will she do?


    The two sides finished the meal in silence, thinking of each other. Until the evening, all the servants left. Xia Jinming watched him change his clothes. Ran Mu Xun, who was obviously stiff and hesitant, had a smile in his eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment. She was really a little bit worried about last night''s events. After all, he was inexplicably strong in this world, and even more terrible than he was in the orc world. After all, he knew that he was different from her in body shape, but he would be more careful and gentle. But Xia Jin Ming, a strong "fool", ignored him, It seems that she only knows how to make herself comfortable, so she always does it. When she thinks about it, she feels that her bones are a little weak


    Well


    Since he is a "fool", last night it was because of special circumstances, it should not be... Now?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Xia Jin Ming with a smile. "Jin Jin, will you sleep here tonight?"


    The house next to them also has a bed, which is very big and comfortable.


    The Xia Jin Ming hears speech, stare big eyes, "why?"


    "Because... Because... It''s too hot here. It''s cooler and more comfortable there." She smilingly found a reason to coax him.


    Isn''t he a child? Then he has to listen to her!


    Xia Jinming really didn''t want to expose his fool renshe. He was not happy. Then he nodded as if he had been convinced by her. "OK, go to sleep there tonight..."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded his head with a smile. It''s not her fault. Who made him want to be a child with an IQ of only five years old?


    But ran did not notice that Xia Jinming said "go to sleep there tonight", not that he went to sleep there tonight.


    So, just when ran Mu Xun yawned and wanted to go to bed, she was directly held up by Xia Jin Ming!


    "Ah... What are you doing?"


    Ran Mu Xun let out a cry of surprise, for fear that he would fall down, and his hands held him consciously.

 Chapter 2262

    Xia Jin Ming blinked his eyes and pretended to be innocent. "Isn''t sister Mu saying that it''s cooler there and she wants to sleep there?"


    No, she said that he went to sleep there alone, and she would sleep here!!


    Ran Mutian realized that he had been cheated by someone and wanted to refuse. However, Xia Jinming didn''t allow her to refuse. He insisted that she wanted to sleep there. He just took her there, closed the door, and took her to the spacious and comfortable bed. Then, he didn''t let her go


    "Xia Jinming, you..." she pressed his hand, "what are you doing?"


    He should not forget that he is a fool with an IQ of only five years old now!!


    The man''s eyes flashed and his Adam''s Apple moved. Then he said, "but sister mu... Uncle housekeeper said, we are married. I should do this to my sister... In this way, my sister will be happy."


    Damn it, the old bastard of the housekeeper usually likes to go to the brothel, even if he takes the order of Mrs. Xia to show him, what else can he teach him?


    No, no, he is probably holding a chicken feather arrow. Mrs. Xia wants her to cook rice with Xia Jinming, but it doesn''t mean that Mrs. Xia wants to see her pregnant with Xia''s eldest grandson. Therefore, it''s impossible for the housekeeper to say that


    Damn it, but she can''t say no. moreover, as his wife, it''s obviously wrong for her to refuse him


    In the end, ran Mu Xun could only let him do whatever he wanted. He collapsed to find that Xia Jin Ming seemed to feel more fresh when he changed his place. Moreover, he didn''t know where he learned more tricks, so he used them to her according to the book, and even went too far.


    She had been tossed to death.


    She seemed to feel that he was carefully wiping the medicine for her. It was cool and comfortable. Her body was not so uncomfortable. She was so tired that she fell asleep in an instant.


    For several days, Xia Jinming was like this. No matter what excuse she found, he always had a way to make the ending the same.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t resist at last. Anyway, it was the same.


    The only advantage of her compromise is that Xia Jinming''s favor for her has risen to 90. Moreover, this time, the blackening value has rarely risen, and still stays at 80. However, she knows that it won''t last long, and Xia Jinchuan is coming back soon.


    Xia Jinming knew the relationship between the original owner and Xia Jinchuan, and also knew that they had made a private decision for life.


    Therefore, even if he had realized that she might not be the original ran Mu Xun, he would still care.


    She will reassure him, because she can''t have any feelings for Xia Jinchuan at all.


    Ran murian thought.


    Xia Jinchuan''s knowledge is really good. This time, he won the award directly. Because he was so good-looking, he was directly appointed by the emperor to explore flowers. The Xia family was very happy. After receiving the news, they began to publicize it. After all, their Xia family was different. They were officials.


    The smile on Xia Fu''s and Xia''s wife''s faces these days seems to be blooming. They have never stopped for a moment, and there is also an endless stream of people going to Xia''s house to give gifts.


    The head of Xia clan even opened the ancestral hall directly. Today, Xia Jinchuan returned home in fine clothes. They are going to the ancestral hall of Xia clan to worship their ancestors and tell them the great joy of glorifying their ancestors.


    Although Xia Jinming is a fool, he is the eldest son of the Xia family. Although Xia''s father dislikes him, he still takes him there.


    At this moment, Xia Jinchuan and Xia Jinming should be on the other side of Xia''s ancestral hall.

 Chapter 2263

    With this in mind, ran Mu Xun closed the door of the yard without hesitation. After confirming that there was no one else in the yard except her, she carefully came back to the rockery that night. This time, she had psychological preparation and walked very steadily without slipping. She smoothly came to the rockery and pressed the stone that she accidentally caught that day, After hearing a heavy sound, a hole suddenly appeared in the rockery.


    It was dark inside. Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva, picked up the candle he had prepared and went into the rockery


    It was winding inside, but there was only one way. She soon got to the open place, and then ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    It''s not like a cave at all. On the contrary, it''s like a very large treasure house, and all the shelves around it are full of books. Moreover, she looked at them at random and found that they are all out of print books in the world, and they have obviously been put here for many years.


    Some of the other treasures in it are also of great value. The Xia family is very rich, and the things in the warehouse are already spectacular. The original owner has been there several times because of the old lady, and he is amazed at them every time, but he has never thought about them.


    But at this moment, ran Mu Xun found that the treasure in the secret room was nothing compared with the storeroom of Xia mansion!


    Obviously, these treasures are not valued much. There are even ashes on them


    However, it is obvious that books are often read. There is also a desk with complete ink, ink, paper and inkstone on it. There is also a book that has been opened. Ran Mu Xun steps forward and looks at the sharp writing on it. You don''t need to know that this is Xia Jin Ming''s writing.


    As the saying goes, Xia Jinming knows who he is according to his words. If he can write such words, it can be seen that his nature is definitely not as stupid and ambitious as it seems


    And books


    Seeing that one of the books was a medical book, ran Mu Xun saw the opened page on it, and his face turned red. He bit his lower lip and put the book back to its original place.


    Then I saw the book next to me


    A Book of different kinds? Moreover, she flipped around and saw the four words "resurrect the dead".


    So, before he guessed that she was not the original owner, he suspected that she was reincarnated from the dead, so he came to look for this kind of book?


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth.


    It''s very sharp.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the sound of footsteps!


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked. He had just forgotten to see if there was any other way... What should I do now? It''s so open here. There''s only one way. That is to say, if she goes out now, she will run into someone


    It''s Xia Jinming, right? Why did he come back so early?! But, if it''s not him, it''s even worse?!


    In the panic, ran Mu Xun blew out the candle in his hand and went directly to the biggest shelter here, under the desk in front of him!


    As soon as she got down, she regretted it.


    Why didn''t she hide in other places? Xia Jinming went into the secret room and obviously read most books. She got under the table. In case he came to read, what would she do?!


    However, it was too late for her to change places. The man had already come.


    The man did not seem to be aware that someone had come in. He stopped for a few seconds, went straight to the direction of the desk, and sat down on the chair in front of Ran Mu Xun, completely blocking the way that ran Mu Xun left.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster and covered his nose and mouth. When he saw the black clothes, he relaxed a little.


    Fortunately, it''s Xia Jinming.


    In fact, if he finds out, the situation is better, not so bad, if there are other people

 Chapter 2264

    That''s more trouble than you think.


    But


    It''s troublesome to be found out by him


    Fortunately, Xia Jinming didn''t seem to notice her existence. He lit the light and sat quietly reading for a while. Just when ran Mu Xun relaxed and thought that he might leave after reading the book and would not find her, he suddenly stopped his action and bent down, staring at her with clear black eyes


    "Sister mu..."


    It was the same voice as usual, but the intonation was totally different. This dangerous and low tone made ran Mu Xun get goose bumps in an instant, and his hair stood up all over him!


    He chuckled. "What are you doing here?"


    Ran Mu Xun was silly there.


    Xia Jinming grabbed her hand, saw her not move, sighed, and pulled her up directly.


    Ran Mu Xun finally responded and subconsciously wanted to escape. However, the next second, he pressed his hand directly on the table and completely trapped her between his arms!


    "Sister... What are you running for... Don''t you like Jin Jin?"


    He approached her and said this sentence in an ordinary tone. However, his eyes were so clear, with a smile. Even with his ordinary face, when he said what he would say, it still made ran Mu Xun feel creepy.


    She swallowed unconsciously and looked at him, "you..."


    In the middle, her eyelashes trembled and she quickly dodged his eyes.


    "Me? I don''t know what... "


    He raised the corner of his mouth and approached her, looking at her trembling eyes and dodging eyes, feeling happy.


    Although she was scared and uneasy, she had no fear and doubt, as if she knew that he would not really do anything to her.


    It amused him.


    "Madam, what do you want to say... Say it, don''t worry... Husband, I won''t do anything to you."


    His tone is clearly a tone of what to do to her!


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him angrily, "what do you dare to do to me?"


    "Well... I have to think about it." Xia Jinming chuckled, "my wife now knows my husband''s secret. It''s not good if I tell other people, so... The best way is... To make my wife never speak again."


    Ran Mu Xun was biting his teeth. He dared to be angry.


    If she didn''t know that his favor value for her was 90, she would not be willing to kill her at all, she would really believe it!


    "But... One night husband and wife for a hundred days, my wife is so kind to my husband, how can I be willing to let my wife disappear forever? So... Madam, you need to do something to make your husband believe that you will not betray your husband... "


    He raised her chin with dark eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were burning, and he burst out laughing. "It seems that his wife knows exactly what she wants for her husband..."


    "You..." she bit her lower lip. "Now... It''s still day..."


    He looked at her without saying a word.


    "Besides, dinner... Should be with the whole family?" Her voice was weak.


    whole family?


    Xia Jinming''s original happy mood suddenly became less beautiful. He squinted and stared at her, "why, can''t wait to see your old lover?"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Then he realized who he was talking about, and he laughed, "why, are you jealous?"


    Xia Jinming stares at the obvious smile in her eyes, thinking deeply.


    "I don''t care who you used to like, now you are my wife! If you dare to let me know that you betray me, even if it''s just in my heart... I will make you pay the price! "

 Chapter 2265

    Such a threatening tone, still want to let a woman fall in love with him? Tut.


    Looking at the man in front of him, ran Mu Xun felt that he was really


    lovely.


    Holding his hand on her chin, she stares at him until he obediently moves it away. Then, quite naturally, she sits on the table, looks up and kisses him on the lip.


    Xia Jinming was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that at such a time, after his almost threatening words, she was not afraid, not angry, and


    I did.


    "Good boy."


    She reached out, rubbed his head, looked at his stupefied appearance, and laughed, "I won''t like other people."


    Xia Jinming looked at her without blinking.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "it''s just like the usual stupid appearance... Much more lovely."


    She said, rewarding him again.


    Xia Jinming''s heart was confused by her dragonflies, and her always clear head was also in a mess.


    He looked at her, some don''t know what happened to her, she


    Are you really not afraid of him? It''s true... I''m not interested in Xia Jinchuan?


    "You don''t like people... Who do you like?"


    He asked with a movement of his throat.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "I like... You."


    The next second, she had no chance to say another word.


    Late at night, Xia Jinchuan came back to Xia Fu. Today, he talked a lot in the ancestral hall and the elders of the clan. After a long time, Xia Jinchuan was very excited when he thought that he could finally meet his sweetheart who had been missing for several months.


    Unfortunately, his family had to have dinner before he could go to see ran Mu Xun.


    Looking at the excitement in his eyes, Xia''s father and his wife naturally knew what he was thinking. Xia''s father didn''t dare to look at his second son and said to the next man, "go and have a look, young master... How come they haven''t arrived yet."


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Xia also felt guilty. However, when she thought of how beautiful her son was today, and how their whole family might be taken over to live in the capital by her son in the future, she felt that she had done it right. Ran murian, the woman with humble life experience, was not worthy of her work!


    She has heard that when the number one scholar was wandering the streets, countless young ladies in the capital threw flowers at her precious son. Even the daughter of the prime minister seemed to be very interested in her son


    Her son should marry such a woman. He can help him in officialdom in the future.


    Although he heard that the prime minister''s daughter was plain, Xia Jinchuan didn''t seem to be very interested in it. However, as long as he married the prime minister''s daughter, he would be prosperous in the future, and he was afraid that he would not find a good-looking concubine?


    Xia Jinchuan didn''t notice what was wrong with his mother. He was just stunned for a moment. "Young lady... Big brother married?"


    Mrs. Xia felt guilty. "Yes... That''s what your grandmother meant. Let your elder brother get married as soon as possible, and when he is separated in the future, someone will take care of him.... "


    Father Xia was cold and didn''t speak.


    Now you know it''s on me? It was her decision, but he thought it was his mother''s idea


    But now it''s done, what can we do?


    Xia Jinchuan nodded, "that''s the same."


    After thinking about it, Xia Jinchuan''s eyes were shining, and said: "Your Majesty directly appointed your son to be a visiting flower and enter the Imperial Academy. In the future, his son will be in the capital most of the time. Father, mother and son want to take you to the capital together..."

 Chapter 2266

    He also wanted to say that it''s better to get married before he takes ran Mu Xun to the capital... His wife is so beautiful that all his colleagues in the officialdom will envy him!


    However, he was embarrassed to say it, thinking that he would wait for his mother to give a hint after dinner. Xia Jinchuan then said: "brother... His situation has gone to the capital. If he accidentally provokes powerful people, it''s not good. He''d better stay in a familiar place and be safer, and he''ll be more comfortable. It''s really good to get married early, so that someone will take care of our big brother for us. "


    Mrs. Xia''s eyes are bright, "yes, mother is the same idea..."


    Just then, Xia Jinming came in, still as dull as before, just like when he was in the ancestral temple in the daytime today. He didn''t know that his younger brother was already Tanhua.


    Xia Jinchuan smiles, "elder brother, I''ll wait for you..."


    Xia Jinchuan''s words stopped when he saw ran Mutian. First he was surprised, then he was surprised, and then he was at a loss for a moment


    Surprise is because I didn''t expect to see the figure of my beloved woman in advance. Surprise is because, as ran Mu Xun, she can''t have dinner with them. How can she come in at this time? You know, even if the old lady treats him like a married granddaughter, he takes care of the old lady like a servant. Normally, the old lady eats first, and then he can eat


    Did she come in because she wanted to see him so much?


    This idea disappeared just a second after it appeared, because Xia Jinchuan saw


    Ran Mu Xun''s waist was being held by a big hand, and the owner of the hand


    It is


    He always looked down on his big brother?!


    Xia Jinchuan was confused for a moment.


    What is going on? What''s the situation in front of us?


    Xia Fu looks at this scene, some cannot bear.


    Mrs. Xia gritted her teeth and said, "Jin Chuan, meet your sister-in-law, Mu Xun... You know me, so I won''t introduce you."


    "Sister in law..."


    Xia Jinchuan mumbled these two words, his eyes were a little blank.


    "Yes... Your sister-in-law and old lady like her very much. When she accepted Mu Xun, she said that she wanted to be your brother''s daughter-in-law..."


    Sister in law


    Sister in law?!


    His sister-in-law is his beloved woman?!


    Xia Jinchuan suddenly stood up, his chest undulating, his fist clenched tightly, "what''s the matter?"


    He was biting his teeth and staring at Xia Fu and Xia mu.


    Xia''s father shyly avoided his eyes. Xia''s mother gave a stiff smile and said, "it''s just what you see. Your elder brother and sister-in-law have been married for half a month... Jin Chuan, if your elder brother can marry such a good daughter-in-law as Mu Xun, Mu Xun doesn''t have to marry other people. He is still a member of Xia''s family. Are you happy?"


    "I''m happy?! It''s strange that I''m happy! "


    Xia Jinchuan stares at Xia Mu angrily, "do you force her?"?! You know that Mu Xun and I fall in love. You don''t want her to marry me, do you... "


    Xia Mu''s face changed. Although it was true, how could she admit it?


    "No... how could Niang do such a thing? Ask Mu Xun. He promised to marry your elder brother! "


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xia Jinchuan is almost crazy. What''s more ridiculous than going to Beijing to take the exam and finding that her beloved woman has married her own elder brother as soon as she comes back?!


    "Mu Xun, you talk! You''re forced, aren''t you? "

 Chapter 2267

    Ran Mu Xun lowered his head and did not speak.


    She can''t fall apart too soon. Now if she says she doesn''t love him so soon, I''m afraid even Mrs. Xia won''t believe it.


    Xia Jinming is still playing his fool, as if he was totally unaware of the atmosphere at the scene. He suddenly grabs ran Mu Xun, points to the dish on the table and says: "sister mu mu... Jin Jin wants to eat this, want to eat this..."


    The atmosphere is very stagnant, only Xia Jinming''s childish request can be heard.


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a moment, nodded, took Xia Jin Ming to the table, peeled a shrimp for him and put it in the bowl in front of him.


    "Eat it."


    Xia Jinming shook his head and pointed to himself, "well, no, I want my sister to feed me!"


    Xia Jinchuan''s face was completely black, but ran Mu Xun calmly picked up the shrimp and put it to Xia Jinming''s mouth as if he had not seen him at all. Xia Jinming smilingly held her hand, went forward to bite the shrimp and ate it happily.


    "Ran Mu Xun!"


    Xia Jinchuan gasped and his face was livid. He came forward and grabbed ran mushian''s hand. "Come out with me!"


    Xia Fu and his wife''s face changed. Xia Fu coughed softly and said solemnly, "Jin Chuan, let go of your sister-in-law''s hand!"


    Mrs. Xia''s face was also very ugly. She knew that Xia Jinchuan would be angry, but she didn''t expect that he had such deep feelings for ran Mutian that he ignored his reputation and did it in front of so many people. There were so many servants watching


    Don''t let him take ran Mu Xun to talk with him. Otherwise, who knows if this little cheap hoof will be reluctant to see her son come back after his success, saying that she forced him to marry Xia Jin Ming?


    At that time, her son will not hate her. Maybe he will not take her to the capital and will not provide for her in the future


    Absolutely not!


    What''s more, what''s it like to have a private conversation with my brother-in-law and sister-in-law? Do you want to go to the face of their Xia family?


    Madame Xia stood up with a cold face, "Chunhua, Chunhong, you all go out!"


    People are afraid to look down at people, "yes."


    All the people went down, only five of them were left.


    Lady Xia was calm and said, "I''ll talk about it here!"


    Xia Jinchuan still wanted to talk, and his father also said solemnly, "Jinchuan, you will soon become an official in the imperial court. Reputation is the most important!"


    Absolutely can''t spread the affair of having an affair with one''s own sister-in-law, even if it''s feeling before marriage.


    Xia Jinchuan was in a trance.


    Yes, he has been studying hard for so many years, and it''s not easy for him to come to this stage. He can''t ruin his future just because of this


    Xia Jinchuan tried his best to suppress his anger, looking at ran Mutian, "answer me, are you voluntary?"


    Xia Jinming is still a child, and he only cares about eating. He can only hear the sound of eating in the whole room.


    Madame Xia stares at ran Mu Xun. If this little cheap hoof dares to say it''s her


    Her mother-in-law will never make her feel better!


    Ran Mu Xun also received the warning from Mrs. Xia, but she was willing to


    Looking up, she tried to squeeze out a smile. "Yes... I did it voluntarily. Uncle, congratulations on your high school. Please sit down and eat


    Mrs. Xia and her father were obviously relieved. Xia Jinchuan''s face turned green.


    Xia Jinming slowed down and looked at ran Mutian, who clearly saw the pleasure of her eyes.

 Chapter 2268

    "Sit down and eat!"


    Xia Jinchuan gasped and collapsed. He couldn''t calm down at all. He let go of ran mushian''s hand. He said coldly, "since I don''t even need to be informed of my eldest brother''s marriage, I even have to do it before I come back, and I won''t even have a drink of wedding wine, then I''m not a member of the Xia family!"?! I can''t eat this meal! "


    Xia Jinchuan ran away angrily.


    Xia''s father calmly threw down his chopsticks and glared at Mrs. Xia, "it''s all your fault!"


    It could have been handled very well. She wanted Xia Jinchuan to marry an official lady in the capital. That''s how it was. Wouldn''t it be good to let ran Mutian be his aunt? She also wants to force her daughter-in-law, who is so well raised by the Xia family, to marry his stupid eldest son. Doesn''t this annoy the second son and make the eldest daughter-in-law resent them?


    Xia Fu didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Xia any more, so he went to his third aunt.


    Xia Fu was so angry that he glared at ran Mu Xun and left with his chopsticks.


    A table full of dishes, suddenly only ran Mu Xun and Xia Jin Ming were left to eat.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked and sat down. Xia Jin Ming put down her chopsticks and looked at her calmly. She didn''t speak. Now here, who knows if the wall has ears?


    After all, even if someone eavesdropped on her, the little madman couldn''t have told her.


    Who let her choose advanced difficulty?


    "Let''s eat. It''s rare that today''s food is good."


    Ran murian said, sat down and began to eat quietly.


    Xia Jinming looked at her and said, "sister... Shrimp..."


    It seems that he is also very alert and knows that this is not a safe place.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth and looked at himself. He didn''t care about him.


    It was Xia''s father and Xia''s wife who were there before. She helped him peel it. Now? Want to eat? Peel yourself!


    Xia Jinming looked at her appearance, but he was not angry. He began to peel shrimp himself with a smile. After peeling, he did not eat it. He put it directly to her mouth, "madam, eat shrimp."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tut, now you know how to please her?


    Ran murian snorted in his heart and ate the shrimp.


    The tip of her tongue gently touched Xia Jinming''s fingers. Xia Jinming''s eyes were low, and her Adam''s Apple moved. However, ran didn''t see it.


    At that end, Mrs. Xia soon went after Xia Jinchuan and tried to coax him and persuade him.


    "Mother is also for you. Although she was raised by your grandmother, you have to think that she is the daughter of a crime minister. You want to be an official. If something happens to her in the future, how can it be?"


    Xia Jinchuan knew that, but he really liked ran Mu Xun, and naturally he didn''t want to give up. "Even so, my mother can''t marry her to Xia Jinming without telling me!"


    He gasped and his eyes were red. "My mother can let her be my aunt. I''m really afraid that it will affect me in the future. It''s OK to let her be my outer room. How can I..."


    Madame Xia lowered her eyelashes. It seemed that her son was still sober. She knew that ran Mu Xun''s identity was not worthy of him, and that he should attach importance to his own future.


    In this way, it will be much easier.


    Beauty, rich, will there be less?


    Madame Xia blushed and said, "I don''t want to do this, but it''s your grandmother''s last wish. You are still young. You don''t know that the old lady was willing to accept Mu Xun because she knew that your brother was a fool. She would never find a good daughter-in-law in the future. She just wanted to find a daughter-in-law for Xia Jinming."

 Chapter 2269

    Xia Jinchuan''s face changed. In fact, he had guessed the old lady''s idea vaguely over the years. But he always felt that later, the old man was reluctant to marry ran Mutian to a fool, and he also saw that ran Mutian liked him, so he had given up this idea. However, could it not be?


    When the old lady died last year, he was not by her side. So, is this the old lady''s last wish?!


    As she said, she only likes Xia Jinming and Xia Jinming, who died early!


    Even such a good daughter-in-law only wants to leave it to Xia Jinming!!


    Xia Jinming is just a fool. How can he be worthy of their first talented girl in Rongcheng?!


    Xia Jinchuan took a deep breath, "but the old lady has passed away. There''s no need for her to do this... Moreover, even if she wants to do this, why should she do it when I''m not here?"


    Mrs. Xia clenched her teeth and said: "Niang, I''m not afraid that you don''t agree... Besides, how can she be your outer room with her personality? She would rather be the fool''s wife


    Xia Jinchuan''s face changed. "Is that what she said?"


    Lady Xia naturally would not say it directly, but said, "go and ask her yourself. Her attitude today is already obvious. "


    Xia Jinchuan gasped, feeling extremely suffocated.


    Mrs. Xia lowered her eyelashes and said, "Jin Chuan, you are still young and have a bright future. There is no need to give up everything in the future for the sake of a ran Mu Xun. Moreover, there are many women like her..."


    There are so many?! How can


    He has even been to the capital, and has never seen a woman as smart, considerate and beautiful as her. In his mind, ran Mutian is not only the first beauty and talented woman in Rongcheng, but also the first beauty and talented woman in their whole kingdom


    When he knew that she was also interested in him, he was so happy that he couldn''t sleep well for several days in a row. He felt that he was the luckiest man in Rongcheng. He was so proud that his companions envied him. So when he went to Beijing for the exam, he was even more energetic. He was the only man selected by ran Mu Xun, the first beauty and the first talented woman!


    "No, how could it be..."


    He lowered his head and murmured to himself.


    Xia Fu''s face was black, and he winked at the two maids who had been waiting for a long time. The two beautiful maids immediately came forward, holding Xia Jinchuan left and right, and Lady Xia stepped back at the right time.


    When he was frustrated, the beauty poured wine for him on her own initiative. The soft jade was warm in her heart. Xia Jinchuan called out the name of Ran Mutian. In a trance, she saw a beauty in her arms as ran Mutian


    The maid was very happy. Her wife bought them back and raised them white and tender, just to make them the second young master''s house. For them, it''s better to be the rich young master''s house than to spend their whole life in the land of fireworks.


    Knowing that the second young master they are going to serve is so good-looking, and that he is going to be an official appointed by his majesty, they are even more glad that he is now a general servant. If he is well served in the future, it is not impossible to be helped as an aunt. Therefore, they all try their best to please Xia Jinchuan.


    After two cups of turbid wine, Xia Jinchuan had already pulled one of the maidservants to bed. The thunder started outside. He suddenly came back to himself and realized that the woman in his arms was not ran Mutian. He suddenly pushed her out of bed and stood up in confusion


    "Go away! Get out of here, all of you

 Chapter 2270

    The two maidservants looked at his ugly face and turned pale. They could only run away in a hurry.


    The thunder made Xia Jinchuan wake up. He suddenly thought, yes, since ran Mutian can''t be his main room, it doesn''t matter if he is anything else. Anyway, Xia Jinming is a fool. What can he do to ran Mutian? Previously at the dinner table, he was like a child shouting "sister Mu" like ran Mu Xun. It can be imagined that this fool can''t do anything to his woman!


    Thinking about this, Xia Jinchuan was not so upset at all.


    It began to rain outside. Xia Jinchuan took a deep breath. Ran Mutian was absolutely forced. They fell in love. Ran Mutian had so many excellent pursuers. How could she fall in love with a fool? Previously, he was too excited. How could she dare to tell the truth in front of his father and mother?


    As soon as his head was hot, Xia Jinchuan got up and went to Xia Jinming''s small courtyard. He seldom came to this place. After all, except for the old man, all the people in Xia''s mansion were lazy to come here. Even the servants felt that there was no future to follow such a fool, and they seldom came to this courtyard.


    Along the way, Xia Jinchuan did not encounter any obstacles. Surprisingly, the gate of the courtyard was locked


    Xia Jinchuan frowned and firmly thought that his mother must be worried that he would come to find ran Mutian, or that ran Mutian would come to find him and let people lock up the yard so that they would not meet.


    Originally, he was just a weak scholar. He had been studying in his study for a long time. His physical strength was really average, and he almost never climbed up or down. But this time, he probably wanted to see ran Mutian too much, and he wanted to get an answer from her. So Xia Jinchuan looked at the stone next to him, walked hard, moved it to the wall, turned over the wall and entered Xia Jinming''s small yard


    It was the first time that Xia Jinchuan climbed the wall when he was so big. He fell into a mess and looked very embarrassed. However, regardless of the pain in his knees and the dirt on his body, he went straight to the main house.


    Looking at the brightly lit room, Xia Jinchuan made sure that there was no one else around, and then he came near. However, as soon as he came near, the ambiguous voice in his ears made his face pale


    This... No, it''s impossible!!


    It can''t be what he thought


    Absolutely not. Isn''t Xia Jinming a fool?! How can a fool like a five-year-old know how to make a living?!


    However, this time, will appear here, in addition to them, will it be someone else?!


    Xia Jinchuan took a deep breath, reached out his hand tremblingly, pierced the paper window and looked inside


    The sight made Xia Jinchuan feel cool


    From his point of view, he could only see Xia Jinming''s back and ran Mutian''s flushed face leaning on his shoulder


    Then, I can''t see more things, but even if I can only see these, as long as I''m not a fool, I know what they are doing!!


    Xia Jinchuan felt that his whole blood was about to coagulate, and his whole face was numb. He stepped back and almost fell down the steps


    "Is... Who ah..." ran Mu Xun''s voice came from the room with a gasp in the hazy.


    "Sister... Pay attention..."


    It''s Xia Jinming''s voice.


    Xia Jinchuan''s head was blank, and he fell to the ground with great collapse. Then he gave a sad and silent smile, stood up and left silently.


    As soon as I got back to him, I saw two beautiful maids that Mrs. Xia had prepared kneeling on the ground

 Chapter 2271

    As soon as they saw him, the two maidservants, red eyed, grabbed him and begged for mercy


    "Please accept us... Or the lady will send us to the brothel... Please have pity on our sisters..."


    Looking at their beautiful faces, Xia Jinchuan thought of the scene he had seen in the courtyard before. He laughed sarcastically and pulled one of them into the room and closed the door. In a short time, an ambiguous sound sounded inside.


    Another maid who was not selected changed her face. She bit her teeth reluctantly. No, she had to find a way to let the second young master keep her


    As if in revenge for ran Mutian, Xia Jinchuan took in two beautiful Tongfang two days after he came back. Not only that, he also appeared in front of her with his beautiful Tongfang in his arms every day.


    Ran Mu Xun calmly ignored all this. She knew that Mrs. Xia was more disgusted than her.


    Sure enough, seeing that her son finally gave up his obsession with ran Mutian and accepted the two beauties she had prepared for him, Mrs. Xia was delighted at first, and then began to think about carrying out her previous plan. After all, Xia Jinchuan was going to Beijing soon. Both Xia''s father, Xia''s mother and Xia Jinchuan had a consensus that they could not take Xia Jinming, a fool, to the past, Another important thing is that we can''t take ran Mu Xun with us.


    Therefore, the issue of separation has been put on the agenda.


    Of course, the ancestral home of the Xia family can''t be left to Xia Jinming. Although he is the eldest son, he is just a fool. Although Xia Jinchuan doesn''t live here, he is now an official. Although he may not live here for the rest of his life, he always needs a place to live when he gets old and returns to his hometown. Moreover, he always needs a place to live when he occasionally goes home to worship his ancestors.


    In addition to these high sounding reasons, the biggest reason is that Mrs. Xia didn''t want to leave anything good to Xia Jinming and ran Mutian.


    Xia Jinchuan also wants to leave early and doesn''t want to see ran Mutian and Xia Jinming again.


    Although he doesn''t like Xia Jinming, his father can''t be criticized. So he invited the head of Xia family to divide the family. The head of Xia family also wanted to please Xia Jinchuan, who might be the most promising one in the future. He also knew that Xia Jinming was just a fool and would not give him much, She gave Xia Jinming the farm and several yards of Xia''s family in the suburbs. After they left, they could not manage these farms and yards. Mrs. Xia didn''t take them seriously.


    What really distresses her is that the shops that Xia Jinming''s mother married were all very profitable parts of the Xia family''s property. The head of Xia''s family also directly gave them to Xia Jinming. However, she can''t say anything. After all, they were the dowries of other people''s mothers. It''s natural for her to leave them to her own son. What''s left to her?


    Fortunately, Xia Jinming is a fool, and ran Mutian has been a servant of the Xia family in Mrs. Xia''s heart from the past to the present. She didn''t plan to let ran Mutian leave Xiao Lu''s husband Daqiang to them. She wanted Daqiang to help them fool the couple and give them the profits of the shop and farm.


    Xiaolv thought she could go to the capital with her husband to have a good life. She hasn''t left Rongcheng in her life. Unfortunately, her wife asked them to stay, but it doesn''t matter. Xia Jinming is just a fool. They become their housekeeper. They have a lot of money, and her wife won''t give them less benefits.

 Chapter 2272

    Little Green''s wishful thinking is very loud, however, it is impossible to achieve.


    Soon Xia Jinchuan will go to the capital, and before that, Xia Jinming and ran Mutian will move out of Xia Fu and live in the rural farm they were given.


    Xia Jinchuan is drinking wine, and two beauties accompany him. However, he is not calm at all.


    Ran Mutian


    Damn it!!


    She said that she would marry him. Why did she promise to marry his elder brother?! Why did she marry? She promised to marry that fool


    That fool... How does that fool deserve her?!


    Clenching her fists, Xia Jinchuan slams the cup in her hand, which makes the two maidservants pale and kneel down in a moment. She doesn''t understand what she has done wrong.


    It''s late at night. She already knows Xia Jinming''s secret room, so Xia Jinming doesn''t hide from her when she goes to the secret room. Before, she would take her in every time and introduce the origin of those things to her. This time, she wants to take a bath. Xia Jinming seems to want to check some information in the secret room. Ran murian just put on his clothes, and the door is pushed open. She thinks it''s Xia Jinming, I didn''t expect that when I turned around, it was Xia Jinchuan!


    Her face changed, "uncle, why don''t you let my servant inform me..."


    In ancient times, there was no hair dryer, her hair was still wet, her clothes were more or less wet, but her skin was still white and flawless, and her lips were moist, which made her look very attractive. When Xia Jinchuan looked at this scene, she suddenly became hot.


    "Mu Xun... Why?" He asked hoarsely, "why do you want to marry that fool?"?! Even if you marry him, why do you want to marry him... "


    Ran Mu Xun smelled the strong wine on his body, quickly grabbed a coat, put it on, kept a distance from him, and said: "this is not what I can decide. The master and his wife mean. I can''t disobey it. As for why and him... Are you talking about Yuanfang? Ask your mother why she takes your brother to fireworks and teach him how to do it. Although your brother is like a child, his body is not. He still has instinct. "


    Xia Jinchuan''s face turned white. How could his mother do such a thing?!


    He said that ran Mu Xun loved him so much, how could he have been willing


    But that''s not the point now.


    Xia Jinchuan''s eyes softened, but still hot, "that is to say, you are forced, right? In that case... "


    Probably influenced by alcohol, he was reluctant to give up her. Thinking that she was possessed by that fool and would be owned by that fool in the future, he was so jealous that Xia Jinchuan rushed directly at ran mushun!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and he quickly hid, "what are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you forced? Mu Xun, you love me and have always been me. Have you forgotten the oath between us? " Xia Jinchuan looks at her affectionately. Even if her body is no longer clean, she must be his!


    That fool is not qualified for such a perfect woman


    "Xia Jinchuan, I''m your sister-in-law now!" She warned him and grabbed the vase on the table. If he really wanted to do something to her, she would knock him out!


    "Bang", before she started, Xia Jinming, who didn''t know when, moved her hand directly and knocked Xia Jinchuan unconscious.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly looked at him and said, "you''re like this... Lady Xia, they know. What should they do?"


    Xia Jinming coldly kicked the fainted Xia Jinchuan, "you have to ask her first, what''s the matter with her son running to bully my wife!"

 Chapter 2273

    Xia Jinchuan broke into the young master''s room when he was drunk and was knocked unconscious by the young master. Xia Fu''s face turned blue. Looking at her unconscious son, she called the doctor to make sure that Xia Jinchuan only fainted after being hit. She was relieved. Then, Mrs. Xia looked at ran Mutian with a strained face and asked angrily:


    "What the hell is going on?"?! Second young master, how can he come to your room? "


    It must have been this cheap hoof who seduced her son. She knew that how could ran Mu Xun be willing to marry a fool? Now that her son has a new love and is going to the capital, she is not reconciled and seduces her son


    Ran murian said stiffly, "I don''t know. It was the second young master himself who suddenly came here..."


    "You mean my son ran into your room by himself?" "If you hadn''t seduced him, how could my son have run into your room?" she said


    Xia Fu frowned and coughed. There are still servants here.


    Mrs. Xia is also impatient, will ignore the surrounding people, she gritted her teeth, no longer pretending to be a good mother-in-law, gritted her teeth and said: "you seduced the second young master, right?"?! You''re already married and you don''t know how to behave. Do you think the young master is a fool and don''t take him seriously... "


    She is deliberately talking about Xia Jinming. Only in this way can Xia''s father stand on her side. Moreover, she can''t let people think that her son took the initiative to find ran Mutian. It must be ran Mutian who didn''t obey women''s principles and tried to seduce her son. She''d better exaggerate the matter and immerse ran Mutian in a pig cage. In this way, she won''t have any worries


    Lady Xia flashed a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. She raised her hand to slap ran mushian!


    Xia Jinming saw that he was like a child who found that his good friend had been bullied. He quickly stepped forward and held her hand. "No, don''t beat sister mu... Sister Mu is not wrong. It''s the second younger brother who is bad. The second younger brother wants to bully sister mu..."


    Xia Fu''s face suddenly changed.


    He knows his two sons well. His eldest son is a fool and never tells lies. His second son really has a deep affection for ran Mu Xun and is unforgettable. It''s not impossible to do such a thing


    Fortunately, the servants had just been stared at by him, and they had already gone down wisely. Otherwise, the Xia family would make such a scandal, and his old face would not know where to put it! But this kind of thing really can''t be too big, and absolutely can''t sit down. Xia Jinchuan took the initiative to find ran Mutian. Otherwise, if other people knew about it, Xia Jinchuan''s future might be affected.


    Xia Fu immediately said: "this should be just a misunderstanding. Jin Ming, let go of your mother first. Madam, calm down too..."


    Unexpectedly, Madame Xia stretched out her other hand and wanted to continue to fight ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun stepped back, but Xia Jin Ming was faster than her. He grabbed Madame Xia''s hand and bit her hard!


    "Kill you, you villain... You beat me, you beat sister mu, bad woman..."


    Xia Fu''s face suddenly changed, "have you ever hit Jin Ming?"


    This is absolutely not allowed by him. Xia Jinming is no longer a fool. He is also his own son and a member of the Xia family. In his opinion, Mrs. Xia is a woman who marries in to have children for him. How can she beat his son?

 Chapter 2274

    Mrs. Xia knew what he thought, and her face changed. "I don''t have it. It''s this kid who talks nonsense. Husband, he''s a fool. How can you believe his words..."


    Just after that, Xia Jinming bites her hard. Mrs. Xia feels that her blood is flowing out, and her whole face is twisted together. She kicks and shakes hard to push Xia Jinming away. Seeing that the situation is not right, Xia''s father comes forward to help. Unexpectedly, Xia''s strength is so strong that she waves her hand. Xia Jinming can''t react to it, so she throws her hand and bumps it into the pillar next to her, Head out of blood, directly fainted in the past!


    Xia''s father''s face suddenly changed. Regardless of the embarrassment of Mrs. Xia, he hurriedly called out, "come on, please call the doctor!"


    Fortunately, the doctor is at Xia Jinchuan''s side and comes back after dressing Xia Jinchuan. Seeing the situation here, he can''t help muttering in his heart: this rich family is really chaotic


    According to Xia''s father''s request, the doctor first looked at Xia Jinming''s condition. After the doctor finished dressing the comatose Xia Jinming, he said, "it''s nothing serious. Although you don''t have any strenuous exercise these days, just lie in bed for a few more days, and you''ll be fine..."


    Xia Fu was relieved.


    Madame Xia is calm. She didn''t expect that she was hurt like this because of this fool. The master cared about that fool for the first time, and looked down on her. If it wasn''t for her handkerchief, she might have lost too much blood now


    Shaff''s heart is a little cold, but she also knows that the person she married is this virtue. It''s not the first time that she has seen it in these years.


    She just looked at Xia Fu coldly, but he didn''t feel guilty. Instead, he was very angry, sent the doctor away, and gave a lot of sealing fee. Xia Fu looked at Mrs. Xia coldly, "even if Jin Ming bites you, you can''t throw him out, and you hit the pillar... Don''t you know that his brain bag is different from ordinary people, is it a child?"


    Madame Xia''s eyes were red, and she raised her hand, "didn''t you see that I was bitten like this by him?"?! If he bites me like this and doesn''t resist, does the master want to see me killed by him? "


    Probably because the family has been separated, Mrs. Xia feels that she wants to follow her son anyway, and in the future, her father will have to listen to her son. With confidence in her heart, she even speaks what she has in mind.


    "You..."


    Xia''s father was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "how can you still be like a housewife like this?"?! If you didn''t want to fight moxun, how could Jin Ming do that? "


    Madame Xia still wanted to talk, but suddenly she heard ran Mu Xun exclaim in surprise, "Jin Ming wakes up!"


    Summer father hurried forward, but saw him this silly big son to cover the head to sit up, eyes clear ground looks at him, that eyes, where is like a fool?


    Xia''s father always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t realize it for the first time. He just asked anxiously, "are you awake? Is there anything wrong? Do you still have a headache? "


    Ran murian looked at the hand that Xia Jinming had grasped him, and thought deeply.


    Before Xia Jinming was thrown away by Mrs. Xia and bumped into the post, she felt that there was something wrong. No matter how strong Mrs. Xia was, how could she throw Xia Jinming, a strong man, onto the post? Combined with Xia Jinming''s reaction, she understood.


    Xia Jinming, this is... Seeing the separation, Xia Jinchuan and his party are going to the capital. They don''t think that he has any contact with them in the future, and there''s no need to continue to act stupid.

 Chapter 2275

    This is just an opportunity. First, it''s a good time to fix Mrs. Xia. Second, it''s the best time. If he wants to be not stupid, he must change in front of his father and Mrs. Xia. If they all go to the capital, he will become normal again. Who knows if they will believe it? Maybe some people will think that the normal Xia Jinming is a fake. He has been killed by ran Mu Xun for a long time. The purpose of finding a fake replacement is to seize the Xia family''s property?


    At least Mrs. Xia could make up such a reason, and then try to kill ran Mutian, and take back the property that they were given


    Xia Jinming obviously knows this, so he wants to become normal in front of his father and his wife. Moreover, he must let Mrs. Xia make him normal himself, which makes Mrs. Xia angry.


    "Where is this... Who are you..."


    Xia Jinming covered his head, as if in pain. When his father heard this, his face suddenly changed, "don''t you know us? I''m your father... This is your wife, ran Mutian. Don''t you know her? "


    Lady Xia''s face also changed. Looking at Xia Jinming, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Xia Jinming muttered to himself, looking at Xia Fu: "Dad?"


    "Well, good boy, it''s dad!" Summer father repeatedly nods, unexpectedly some inexplicably excited.


    Xia Jin Ming looked at ran Mu Xun again, "I seem to... Remember you."


    Ran looked at his performance quietly, "mu... Sister mu?"


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, "yes, I am Mu Xun. Husband, do you still feel pain?"


    Xia Jinming seems to find that there is a wound on his head. He covers the wound and looks at his father, "Dad... What''s wrong with me?"


    Xia Fu was stunned for a moment. He always felt that there was something wrong with Xia Jinming. It seemed that he was not stupid?


    This is what he has been looking forward to for many years. When Xia Jinming grows up, he no longer has any hope. Anyway, his second son is very smart, and in the past, only his second son and their Xia family were proud of their ancestors. He no longer expects Xia Jinming to become normal, but now


    Xia Fu''s voice trembled, "Jin Ming, you..."


    Xia Jinming covered his head, "Dad, my head hurts so much..."


    Xia Fu quickly called out, "come on, call the doctor back quickly..."


    The doctor came back soon. At first, the doctor was very worried. Xia Fu was not afraid that he would tell everything he saw, so he was called back? However, has not just given the sealing fee? He won''t talk nonsense


    The doctor came back uneasily and saw that it was Xia Jinming. He was relieved to check Xia Jinming. He asked Xia Jinming, "is it still painful now?"


    "It''s like... It doesn''t hurt that much." Xia Jinming road.


    "Remember who you are?"


    "Xia Jinming."


    "Do you know who this is?"


    "It''s my father."


    "And this one?"


    "It''s my wife." Xia Jinming''s eyes softened as he looked at ran Mutian.


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and extended three more fingers


    "... three." Xia Jinming was strangely silent for a while, and then he came to the right way.


    "Do you remember what happened before?"


    "Just now... I seem to have been thrown out by someone and hit my head..." Xia Jinming looks a little fuzzy. Then, he sees Mrs. Xia, who has no expression on his face but is very anxious in his heart. In a panic, he points to Mrs. Xia:


    "It''s her, the villain... She threw me out... Dad, drive her out, she''s a villain..."

 Chapter 2276

    He said that he was like a child again, but now his logic is much clearer than that of the previous 20 years.


    Xia''s father was already angry that Xia''s wife had hurt Xia Jinming. Now, although Xia''s head seems to be getting better because of this collision, he is still angry with her. So when he heard this, he drove her out directly.


    Mrs. Xia''s face was pale and her head was in a mess. She never thought that she would fall so casually and make Xia Jinming fall normal


    If he is normal, then she wants to control him and ran Mu Xun through the housekeeper, won''t she?


    But Xia''s father was very happy. After confirming that it was his son and that he had some vague memories of his son, rather than something like resurrection, he was overjoyed. He took Xia Jinming and said something for an hour or two. As soon as he saw that the sky was getting brighter, he went out to talk to the people in the family.


    Ran Mutian and Xia Jinming were finally able to return to their small courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the small yard and closed the door, ran Mu Xun relaxed, drank water and looked at Xia Jin Ming, "why don''t you want to be a fool? Don''t you think it''s easy to be a fool for 20 years? "


    Xia Jinming said with a smile, "it''s very easy to be a fool. For so many years, Mrs. Xia has allowed me not to do anything to me in the house because I''m a fool. After my mother died, the aunts in the house hold on to me. They want to get my approval so that they can be a Xia Fu. Some wanted to kill me. I had been poisoned and thrown into the pool. I was really annoyed. Later, some people bullied me and didn''t resist. They all laughed at me for being a fool... "


    "However, I found that it''s good to be a fool. I''m a fool. No matter what I do, no one will bother me. My father won''t force me to read books that I''m not interested in. Mrs. Xia and Xia Jinchuan don''t take me seriously. I won''t even be forced to marry and take the imperial examination..."


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow and laughed, "didn''t you have to marry me?"


    His marriage to her was arranged by Mrs. Xia from beginning to end.


    Xia Jinming stopped and looked at her with a burning look in his eyes. Then he laughed and drank tea slowly. "If I don''t want to, what do you think lady Xia can do for me?"


    This is also, with his character, as long as he is crying all day like a child, don''t marry her, don''t marry anything, Mrs. Xia can''t help him, and Xia''s father won''t force him. Anyway, he is just a fool, and he has no responsibility to inherit the family. If he really inherits the family, Xia''s father may have to worry about whether the children will have problems.


    "Then why would you like to?" She looked at him and squinted.


    She is very curious about this matter. If it was not her but the original owner, would he agree?


    Xia Jinming stares at her for a long time and smiles.


    "Ma''am, I find that you care a lot about it."


    "Yes, I do." She said without hesitation.


    He came forward, sat down next to her, raised her chin, and approached her, "why do you mind? Because she and you... Are different people? Because... You care about me, you like me... Right? "


    Not nervous at all, he already knew that she was not the original owner. Ran Mu Xun said with pride, "no, I just don''t want to be someone''s double."


    Xia Jinming laughed, "you can never be someone''s double."

 Chapter 2277

    "If you haven''t changed, even if I don''t refuse, our marriage won''t succeed," he said


    Ran Mu Xun flashed.


    Xia Jinming continued, "if it was the original ran Mutian, she would not marry me at all. Her vow to Xia Jinchuan did not deceive me. They even took me as a fool and took me out to play with three people. Otherwise, how could the old lady allow them to stay together? I know everything between them. "


    "So, I know ran Mu Xun. Even if she was forced by Madame Xia, she would never marry such a fool as me! She doesn''t hate me, but she really doesn''t like a fool. In her heart, she is the most beautiful and talented woman in Rongcheng. She should be married to a wealthy family, at least Xia Jinchuan. There are many CHILDES and even married men in Rongcheng who have expressed their love to her, but most of them only want her to be an aunt or even an outside room. Of course, some of them have expressed their willingness to marry her for her sake, but she knows in her heart that those people are willing, and the people in their family may not be willing. "


    "If the other person''s family doesn''t want to, but is forced to accept, she will certainly not have a good life after she married, and there will be countless problems. Moreover, she doesn''t understand the situation in those families, but Xia Fu is the place she is most familiar with... The old lady dotes on her, her father is proud of her, and on the surface, the wife has a good attitude towards her because of the relationship between the old lady and her father. So she thinks that even if she can only be an aunt to Xia Jinchuan when she marries Xia Fu, she can live a good life. She even thinks that with her ability, Xia Jinchuan''s wife can''t match her in the future... "


    "Of course, she does have real feelings for Xia Jinchuan. Because of her character, after she was forced to move to me by Mrs. Xia, she would try to escape at the first time, go to the capital to find Xia Jinchuan, and even get married directly in the local area, causing the fact to come back. She will never sit back and wait to die, let alone have time to care about me.... "


    Xia Jin Ming laughed, "and you, behave too abnormal, with the original she, completely two people."


    "You didn''t refuse. It happens that I''m interested in you, so I didn''t ruin the marriage." He said.


    Ran didn''t expect that the original owner was such a realistic woman. However, with her situation and life experience from childhood to adulthood, the original owner would be more realistic and normal. She took advantage of Xia Jinchuan''s vanity, her talent and beauty, and worked very hard to please the old lady, Xia Fu and Xia Jinchuan. The only thing she didn''t expect was that she took advantage of Xia Jinchuan''s vanity and beauty, Mrs. Xia really doesn''t like her.


    "You can never be someone else''s double, because I knew from the beginning that you were not the same person. And I don''t like her as she was. "


    Xia Jinming looked at her and said, "now, it''s your turn to answer, you..."


    He laughed. "Are you jealous?"


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "it''s you who are jealous. You are jealous of Xia Jinchuan, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Jinming didn''t mean to deny it at all. "You''re not ran Mutian who had a private life with Xia Jinchuan. You''re my wife. In this case, you can only look at me and be touched by me alone..."


    As soon as ran Mu Xun drew his mouth, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pinching him.


    Xia Jinming didn''t even pick an eyebrow, so he rushed directly and gave him a tooth for a tooth.

 Chapter 2278

    It was almost dawn, but ran Mutian fell asleep. Xia''s father took the good news and went to the elders'' home. Everyone was surprised, because Xia Jinming''s stupid thing was something they all knew, and it was also a pity for them. Unexpectedly, he fell down unexpectedly, but he fell normally?


    Yes, Xia''s father certainly can''t tell outsiders that his wife let Xia Jinming bump into him. It can only be said that it was an accident.


    Xia''s people are very curious. They all go to Xia''s house to see Xia Jinming.


    Early in the morning, Xia Jinming didn''t sleep for half an hour, but he was awakened by his father. His father took him to the living room to meet with the elders of the family. They were very pleased to see that he was fluent and polite. Although his eyes were as clear as before, they were more calm than before. After all, Xia''s next generation is developing well, and their whole family can be prosperous.


    However, Xia Jinming''s current situation is a bit awkward. He has been stupid for 20 years, missed his age to study, and is unlikely to take part in the scientific examination


    The patriarch thought for a while, "why don''t you let him follow Lao Wu and learn business?"


    Lao Wu is the most successful businessman in his family, and his career has even reached neighboring countries.


    Xia''s father was flattered. He just wanted to share the good news. Unexpectedly, Xia Wu actually looked at Xia Jinming. Xia Jinming nodded, "then I''ll learn from fifth uncle."


    Xia Jinming''s attitude made Xia Wu very satisfied. They had a good conversation. Xia Wu found that although Xia Jinming had been a fool for 20 years, he seemed to have a good memory. He even remembered everything he saw in the past 20 years. Moreover, he only occasionally played in Xia Jinchuan''s class and even remembered what Xia Jinchuan had learned. In other words, he was literate! I don''t know how much I know, but it''s amazing enough.


    Xia clan head even some emotion, "if this child didn''t have an accident in those years, maybe he will become a generation of child prodigy!"


    Xia''s father is even more proud. After all, he liked Xia Jinming''s mother very much at that time and thought she was very smart. Although he gave birth to such a silly son, he didn''t want to see him often and these people didn''t care much about him. However, when he saw that his son was praised, he still felt proud.


    He said, where is his son stupid?


    Xia Jinchuan didn''t wake up until noon. As soon as he woke up, he saw his mother crying by the bed, gnashing her teeth.


    He only felt the pain in his head and sat up with difficulty, vaguely remembering that he went to find ran Mutian last night. Yixi also remembered that when he questioned ran Mutian, ran Mutian said that she was forced to marry his stupid brother by Mrs. Xia!


    Xia Jinchuan lowered his face. What ran murian said was different from what his mother said. Who said it was true


    And who was the one who knocked him out yesterday?


    Xia Jinchuan didn''t question Mrs. Xia for the first time, but planned to check privately.


    What he is concerned about now is, who is so brave and dare to beat him?!


    Lady Xia wiped her tears, bit her teeth, and said: "just wake up, just wake up... The fool who was hit by a thousand swords dares to beat you... My mother said a few words to him, but your father is still angry. That fool is like a madman, biting my mother''s hand like this..."


    Mrs. Xia showed her bitten hand to Xia Jinchuan and said, "he bit his mother like this, but your father is still on his side, because I accidentally pushed the boy, and he is still angry with his mother..."

 Chapter 2279

    "That boy is also lucky. He has a good brain after being pushed like this... Now your father is taking him to meet with the elders of the clan. You wanted them to help, so why don''t they have such good intentions..."


    Mrs. Xia is gnashing her teeth.


    But Xia Jinchuan was shocked, "big brother is not stupid?"


    Mrs. Xia nodded, "yes, I hit my head, but I hit it well..."


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Xia felt that her lungs would explode.


    If she didn''t push Xia Jinming at that time, wouldn''t Xia Jinming recover? Now she would rather be bitten off by him than let Xia Jinming recover. Xia Jinming should always be a fool!


    Mrs. Xia took a deep breath, looked at her son who was a little shocked and obviously abnormal, sighed and said: "you don''t have to worry. We are all moving to the capital. Although your fifth uncle decided to take him and take him to study business, it''s not a good thing. But after that, he has little chance to meet us. What''s more, how can he work harder? In the future, you will be an official and he will be a citizen. He can''t compare with you in any way! "


    Xia Jinchuan still doesn''t speak. At the moment, his head is in a mess. He doesn''t believe a lot of Mrs. Xia''s words. He has to find someone else to find out. What he''s collapsing at the moment is that if Xia Jinming is not stupid, it means


    Will he and ran Mu Xun become real husband and wife?


    Although... In a way, they are really husband and wife, but as long as Xia Jinming is a fool, he is not afraid that he can no longer make ran Mutian his


    But now, Xia Jinming is not stupid


    Does he still have a chance to get ran Mu Xun?


    How can Xia Jinming suddenly recover, and the timing of recovery is so good?


    Or is he just pretending?!


    Xia Jinchuan''s pupil shrinks.


    Last night, he didn''t do anything to ran Mu Xun. If he had done something, and Xia Jin Ming thought he was "bullying" ran Mu Xun and stun him, he would understand. But he didn''t do anything. It was just a verbal argument with ran Mutian. In recent years, Jin Ming hasn''t seen others quarrel. He usually hides away in fear? Never seen him fight one of them


    The more Xia Jinchuan thought about it, the more likely he felt that there was something wrong with his mother''s sending Xia Jinming to "study" in the place of fireworks. Even if a fool could imitate, he could not be so powerful without a teacher. What he heard that day was like a normal adult man to his woman


    "Mother, you go first. I''m tired and want to rest."


    Xia Jinchuan''s head is in chaos. At the moment, he is full of doubts about Xia Jinming, but he doesn''t believe his mother.


    Mrs. Xia looked at her son''s head injury, and her hatred for Xia Jinming became deeper. Her son was so hurt that the fool didn''t have to be responsible for anything just because he was a fool. Now that he is well, the master completely forgot about it, as if he had only Xia Jinming''s son, who was still lying unconscious, But he happily went to find the elders of the clan and planned to pave a good way for that fool Xia Jinming


    Mrs. Xia gnashed her teeth with hatred.


    Mrs. Xia finally left. Xia Jinchuan opened her eyes again with cold eyes


    He must find out what happened when he lost his beloved woman!

 Chapter 2280

    It''s led by Lady Xia, or... It''s induced by Xia Jinming who plays the role of pig and eats tiger!!


    If Xia Jinming had pretended, he would have known about him and ran Mutian. Therefore, he wanted to rob ran Mutian on purpose. Maybe even his mother was used


    Xia Jinchuan thought.


    At that end, Xia Jinming, who had returned to normal, became busy. Ran Mu Xun understood very well that he chose this time to return to normal, just to avoid being arbitrarily manipulated by Xia''s wife and Xia Jinchuan. At this moment, Xia''s father was happy because he had recovered. Basically, Xia''s father agreed with what Xia Jinming said.


    "Dad, I want to learn how to manage my own industry..." Xia Jinming said to Xia''s father, "Uncle Wu said that I can''t manage this industry well. In the future, I can''t do anything well in shopping malls."


    Xia''s father thinks about it and thinks it''s reasonable. After all, although he has a housekeeper and other helpers, most of the Xia family''s property is in his own hands. At that time, his father asked him to learn to take care of his own property. Although Xia Jinming is a little late, he is not stupid now, and he is going to be separated soon. He doesn''t care. Does he really give full power to the people below? Those people at the bottom may think that their master is a fool. In case of any deception, will his son''s future property not be eaten?


    Xia Fu nodded and agreed, "well, you can manage it yourself. As for Lao Liu''s son, I''ll tell him to take care of other family businesses. "


    After all, at the beginning, he agreed to let the housekeeper''s son be the housekeeper for his eldest son. He also thought that his son was a fool, and ran Mutian was a woman, so he was not suitable to be seen in public. The housekeeper''s son had studied with the housekeeper for several years, so he had some experience. Moreover, the housekeeper''s deed of sale is in their Xia family. They all depend on the Xia family for their meals. Naturally, they must help him take good care of his son.


    But now, his son is not stupid, there is no need.


    Xia''s father thinks about it, but he feels embarrassed by the "point" in the "industry" that Xia Jinming has just said. After all, when the family was separated, both he and the elders of the clan were in favor of Xia Jinchuan. After all, Xia Jinchuan has a bright future. Moreover, he and his wife will depend on Xia Jinchuan for their old age. How can they expect a fool?


    At least Xia Jinming, as long as the things given to him are not too ugly, it will be enough to support him all his life.


    So... All the businesses that Xia Jinming was given were not profitable. Except for the few shops his mother married at that time, all the others were ordinary businesses of Xia family


    Now that his son is not stupid, Xia''s father suddenly feels that he has gone too far. After thinking about it, he gives Xia Jinming some fields in his name.


    Xia Jinming did not refuse, but just thanks his father, "my father and younger brother will be in the capital in the future, so I really don''t have time to take care of them. I will take care of them for you, so that my father and Jin Chuan will have no worries."


    Xia''s father was very pleased.


    Outside, Xia Jinchuan lowered his eyelashes and clenched his fists tightly.


    Sure enough


    Xia Jinming, he must be pretending!


    Installed so many years of silly, in the end is how terrible scheming!


    However, Xia Jinchuan still couldn''t figure it out. In fact, Xia Jinming didn''t have to pretend to be stupid. Even when he was a child, after he had an accident several times in a row, those aunts with other thoughts in his family were all disposed of by Xia''s father and old lady.

 Chapter 2281

    Because so many things happened before, after his mother married in, she did not dare to do anything to Xia Jinming under the old lady''s eyes.


    Even if Xia Jinming returns to normal at the age of ten, he will have the opportunity to study, take the imperial examination and change his life. Even if he has no talent to study, even if he follows Xia Fu or Wu Shu in business earlier, he must have made some achievements by now. Why


    If he really pretends, why does he pretend to be a fool in everyone''s eyes for so many years without making any changes? And why, at this time


    After robbing the woman he likes, what about going back to normal?


    Xia Jinchuan put himself in the position of Xia Jinming and thought that he could not understand what he thought.


    He thought that Xia Jinming must be pretending. He thought that maybe he thought too much. Maybe it was just an accident?


    Xia Jinchuan checked with his confidants one day yesterday. He knew that he was in high school. All the people in the government knew that in the future, their master son would not be Xia''s wife and father, but Xia Jinchuan. As long as they followed Xia Jinchuan, their future would be bright. Therefore, Xia Jinchuan asked several people continuously. Although these people were worried about Xia''s wife, But in order to show his loyalty in front of Xia Jinchuan, he said what he knew.


    Xia Jinchuan also knew that ran Mutian was forced to marry Xia Jinming by his mother. At first, she tried to resist, and even tried to pack up to find him, but Mrs. Xia directly moved her luggage to Xia Jinming''s yard and refused to let her leave.


    And Xia Fu was cheated by his wife. Xia Fu didn''t know anything about him and ran Mu Xun.


    Worried about what would happen to him after he came back, his mother even asked Xia Jinming to take him to the field to study in order to make them cook rice. She even asked Xia Jinming to use all this on ran Mutian. She even sent someone to eavesdrop on him outside and left after confirming that he was successful


    Xia Jinchuan was more and more angry. He was cheated by his mother!


    After he began to doubt his mother, he naturally didn''t believe anything else that Mrs. Xia had done. So Xia Jinchuan also went to find out what happened to Xia Jinming''s head bump. Only then did he know that it was actually because of him. Because he was knocked unconscious by Xia Jinming, his mother was so angry that she wanted to beat ran Mutian


    That fool Xia Jinming bit his mother just to protect ran mushian. Only then would he be thrown out by his mother and hit his head. Only then would he return to normal


    I don''t think it''s a problem.


    It''s not a problem. It''s the biggest problem.


    It''s a wonderful time for Xia Jinming to return to normal.


    It''s so wonderful that Madame Xia is caught unprepared. It''s so wonderful that even he can''t be sure whether Xia Jinming is really stupid or fake in the past.


    But just after hearing Xia Jinming say that he should take good care of his industry, Xia Jinchuan affirmed.


    Xia Jinming, he just pretends!


    Xia Jinchuan looks at Xia Jinming coming out of his father''s study with an ugly face. When Xia Jinming sees him, he doesn''t look the same. "Jin Chuan, you come to find your father, too."


    Xia Jinchuan looked at him without expression, "no, I''m here for you."


    "What can I do for Jin Chuan?" Xia Jinming put on a look of brotherhood.


    Xia Jinchuan was inexplicably depressed, but just pulled out a smile, "brother, let''s go for a walk in the garden!"


    Some things can''t be said in front of their father.

 Chapter 2282

    "Are you pretending?" In the garden, seeing that there was no one around, Xia Jinchuan''s face became cold and straight to the point.


    He''s proud. He''ll soon be the official of the imperial court. Xia Jinming can only be a civilian all his life. He''ll always be superior to him!


    Xia Jinming laughed, "Jinchuan, what are you talking about?"


    "I know you don''t admit it, but I know you pretend it!" Xia Jinchuan clenched his teeth, "don''t think that if you become smart now, it will be different. You have chosen the wrong time. In the future, I am an official and you are the people. You will never be better than me!"


    Xia Jin Ming said with a smile, "but, Mu Xun is mine."


    "You..." Xia Jinchuan suddenly became angry. He stared at Xia Jinming and wanted to strangle him.


    But soon, he calmed down and said, "brother, I''ve been with her for so many years. Don''t you know that she''s already engaged with me for life? She will marry you, but is forced helpless, she loves from beginning to end only me


    Xia Jinming picked an eyebrow, her eyes slightly cold, "you are wrong, she doesn''t love you, she just chooses a better life for her, and you... Just can''t give it to her."


    "Who says I can''t give it to you?"?! I am the future official of the imperial court, and you will only be a fool in the future. Now that you are normal, you are just the lowest businessman! "


    "You can''t treat her as a wife and the only lady." Xia Jinming''s eyes are calm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Jinchuan choked and turned pale. He really couldn''t give ran mu the treatment of his wife, the only wife? Don''t be kidding. That''s impossible! Even if he succeeds in marrying her as his wife, if there is only one woman around him in the future, even if he wants to, others will laugh that he is afraid to find some confidants, or laugh that he can only afford one woman


    Of course, he can''t have only one wife.


    "Can you afford it?"?! You are also a man... It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, and it''s also the face that we men should have. Only the poor can''t afford to marry one woman... "Xia Jinchuan said.


    It turned out that he was facing ran Mu Xun''s eyes, which he didn''t know when.


    Xia Jinchuan suddenly felt that his throat was choked and he couldn''t speak.


    Although he really thought so in his heart, he never said that in front of Ran Mutian. Even when he was in love, he promised to be a couple with her all his life


    But it''s not something he can decide in the end, is it? Her status is not enough, and he needs to climb up, or he needs to have more children to make the Xia family prosperous... At that time, his mother will naturally come up with it, and she can only listen. Maybe she will persuade her to have three wives and four concubines


    This is what Xia Jinchuan thought at that time.


    However, at the moment, Xia Jinchuan couldn''t say a word to ran murian''s eyes.


    He is breaking his promise


    However, after a while, Xia Jinchuan felt that there was no need for him to feel guilty. After all, ran Mu Xun betrayed him first. She had married other men and betrayed their feelings.


    So he raised his head again and looked at Xia Jinming rightfully, "do you dare to swear to heaven that you will only marry ran Mutian and die without touching other women?"


    Xia Jinming didn''t look at him. He just looked at ran Mutian deeply and nodded without hesitation: "I dare to swear."


    "You..."

 Chapter 2283

    Xia Jinchuan didn''t believe it, but he found that Xia Jinming didn''t care what he was saying. He looked at ran Mutian and said:


    "I have only one heart. I can only pretend to be the next person."


    Xia Jinming looked at ran Mutian. During this time, he had completely fallen in love with her. However, he was uneasy.


    At first, he thought that it doesn''t matter to be a fool all his life. Even if he is a fool all his life, he can be so stupid that others can''t take advantage of him. He can live a free life without being bound by anyone.


    Unfortunately, "she" appeared.


    Her appearance makes him find his life interesting. He likes her, wants to stay with her all the time, and wants to give her a better life. He can''t stand being protected by her, or watching her bullied by people like Mrs. Xia


    So, he has to be strong.


    If you want to be strong, you can''t continue to be a fool.


    When he was a child, master Xia seemed to know that he was pretending. He took him into the secret room, taught him to read, asked him to read, and explained to him the content and truth of the stories in the book. Although he still pretended not to understand, he spoke very seriously, and he also told him seriously:


    "Jin Ming, you are still young and don''t have what you want, so you don''t think it''s OK to learn. But if you have what you want and who you want in the future? You have to be strong to get the people or things you want, to protect them. "


    Maybe what is said in the book is much more interesting than many things in life, or the words of the old man play a role. When he was a child, he really studied hard and formed a habit, which has not changed in these years.


    Now, Xia Jinming is very grateful to the old man, because as the old man said, he really has the person he wants, he wants to protect her, and he wants her to stay with him all her life


    Not to be a fool is the first step.


    This step allows him to have her and protect her.


    He got her people.


    So, next, her heart.


    She was not the original ran Mu Xun. The original ran Mu Xun liked Xia Jin Chuan. He could not understand it more clearly.


    But what about her?


    What kind of person is she and what kind of life is she living? The things she told were so wonderful and interesting. Who was the man in the story? Or, in whose original form? Her body is beside him. What about her heart?


    The men in her stories are not here, so even if he is jealous and wants to kill them, there is no way.


    But Xia Jinchuan is different.


    Xia Jinchuan is beside them.


    Moreover, the original ran Mu Xun liked Xia Jin Chuan. Who knows if she would like Xia Jin Chuan now?


    After all, Xia Jinming is the best husband in everyone''s eyes. Even the prime minister''s daughter adores him. He is handsome, talented and capable. Even if he doesn''t win the test, his conditions are enough to make many women love him.


    If ran Mu Xun likes him, he can''t.


    Therefore, he wanted to let ran Mu Xun know that Xia Jinchuan was not as good as she thought!


    When she told him those strange stories before, although each world is different, he extracted the key points from them


    That is, in her heart, she seems to feel that husband and wife must only have each other.


    He doesn''t have this kind of idea. After all, there are too many women around Xia''s father. In addition to his mother, there are also Xia''s wife and several aunts

 Chapter 2284

    He doesn''t have this kind of idea, but he won''t marry other women, let alone women. He is not interested in all the people in the world except her. He only regards them as objective things. When they are around, he doesn''t care. When they die, he doesn''t care.


    Even when his wonderful old man and old lady died, he was not sad. At most, he was not used to it.


    Therefore, he would marry only one woman.


    She alone is enough for him to explore.


    Where does he want to be interested in other women? He didn''t even bother to look at other women.


    But Xia Jinchuan is different. He likes ran Mutian and really wants to marry her, but that doesn''t mean he will only like ran Mutian and marry her alone.


    Look, it''s just a setback. Didn''t he take the two beauties that Mrs. Xia prepared?


    These two beauties alone were enough to make ran Mu Xun dislike him.


    However, Xia Jinming wanted to be more absolute. He wanted to let ran Mu Xun see clearly that Xia Jinming was not the kind of man she wanted, he was!


    Therefore, he deliberately let ran Mu Xun hear Xia Jin Chuan''s words. If he doesn''t come to him today, he will come to him.


    "Ran Mutian, I, Xia Jinming, swear that in my life, I will only marry you and love you. If I disobey this oath, heaven will break the thunder!"


    Even if Xia''s father heard this, he would not have any opinions. After all, although Xia Jinming has recovered now, his memory of the past 20 years is too deep. Xia''s father still regards Xia Jinming as an unimportant existence in his family and does not need him to complete the task of inheriting the Xia family, Just xiajinchuan is enough. Xia Jinming, however, just needs to be happy. His father''s guilt for Xia Jinming allows him to indulge him unconditionally.


    And ran Mu Xun


    She smiles and nods. "I see."


    Xia Jinchuan''s face has changed. He has realized that he has been taken as a tool by Xia Jinming, a tool in sharp contrast to him. Xia Jinming uses him to get ran Mutian''s heart!


    Although he had made it clear, he had nothing to do, because ran Mu Xun had heard it now, and she was looking at him with a disgusting look, and then she turned her eyes to Xia Jin Ming


    Ran murian said, "husband, it''s time to have dinner."


    Xia Jinchuan was completely ignored from beginning to end.


    Xia Jinchuan''s face turned blue and red, but he could only see Xia Jinming smile at him, and then he left with ran Mutian.


    The little madman said in his mind: "host, the target of the strategy is too dark. Ha ha ha ha, if he wants to show loyalty to the host, he will have to pull Xia Jinchuan to step on it. For comparison, I have some sympathy for Xia Jinchuan, ha ha ha..."


    Ran Mu Xun also knew that Xia Jin Ming was intentional. However, even if he didn''t show loyalty to her, she also believed that he would not like others. After all, with someone''s urine nature... The only person he could like in the world was her?


    And... Betray her? With his 90 degree of liking for her now, it''s really impossible.


    However, he did so, she was still very happy.


    And


    When she did this in front of Xia Jinchuan, she no longer cared about Xia Jinchuan, so she had a reason. At least, Xia Jinchuan would feel that she ignored him, largely because of what he said before.

 Chapter 2285

    After Xia Jinchuan went back, he was more and more reluctant to think about it. When he thought of Ran Mu Xun''s eyes, his heart was like a thorn. It didn''t hurt, but it was so hard that he couldn''t calm down.


    Biting his teeth, Xia Jinchuan''s eyes are full of blood. Xia Jinming says that he can only love ran murian?


    He doesn''t believe it! Xia Jinming is also a man. As long as he is a man, he can''t control his desire. Xia Jinming dares to say this now, only because he has only one beauty around him. When he has seen other beauties, how can he remember what he said today?


    With this thought, Xia Jinchuan looked at the two beauties around him, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Ran Mutian soon found out that Xia Jinchuan didn''t give up immediately. However, she now feels that Xia Jinchuan doesn''t like the original owner much. He is so persistent, but he is not willing to think that what belongs to him has been robbed by others. He feels that he has hurt his self-esteem. Therefore, Xia Jinchuan is doing this not just to rob her back, but to prove that, Xia Jinming is no different from him, even worse than him!


    Xia Jinming starts to take office in the capital. She brings Xia Fu and Xia Madame with her. Xia Madame thinks that she is going to the capital soon, and she hasn''t bothered ran Mutian and Xia Jinming very much recently. Anyway, in her eyes, the people will never be able to compete with the officials. In the future, she and her son will return home in beautiful clothes. Will Xia Jinming and ran Mutian still have to kneel down to them? Lady Xia left triumphantly.


    When she left, she was most unwilling because Xia Jinming was not stupid now. Xia''s father and all the elders of Xia''s clan felt that they could not leave him alone in the country farm. The Xia family always needed someone to watch him. Moreover, Xia Jinming wanted to learn to do business with the five elders, so he could not live in the country all day long.


    Therefore, Xia''s father asked Xia Jinming and ran Mutian to still live in Xia''s house. Originally, he hesitated whether to let Xia Jinming move to a better house. However, he thought that Xia Jinchuan would be the successor to the ancestral house in the future, which was a bit tangled.


    Fortunately, Xia Jinming "thoughtfully" said that he only wanted his original yard.


    Xia Fu immediately felt that the eldest son was really considerate, agreed, and gave him the old man''s study.


    The old man has saved a lot of out of print books and antique calligraphy and paintings in his study these years. Shaff is very popular, but she can''t care about them when she''s leaving.


    After all, she can''t distribute the old man''s things even though she is the master.


    Mrs. Xia is not reconciled, so she is determined to make trouble for Xia Jinming and ran Mutian


    After listening to Xia Jinchuan''s words, she left the two beauties she had carefully selected for Xia Jinchuan to Xia Jinming, and assigned them to the old man''s study that Xia Jinming often stayed in after he returned to normal except his own yard.


    After a long time, the two beauties take the initiative to tempt, Xia Jinming will be indifferent!


    Mrs. Xia thought it would be cheaper for Xia Jinming, but Xia Jinchuan insisted on doing so, so she had to agree.


    Xia Jinchuan''s reasons are very sufficient. He has decided to marry the daughter of the prime minister or other high-ranking officials in the future. The other party will definitely check the situation around him. If they know that he has two beautiful Tongfang around him before he gets married, they may hesitate


    Mrs. Xia thought it was reasonable. Anyway, the purpose of the two beauties she had sent to her son was to make her son forget ran Mu Xun.

 Chapter 2286

    Now that the goal has been achieved, they have even become an obstacle. Anyway, it''s only a little money to sell them again. It''s better to use them as waste and send them to ramushian to add a barrier!


    With two beauties around him, Xia Jinming naturally knows the purpose of Mrs. Xia and Xia Jinchuan. He smiles and looks at the two beauties in front of them.


    The two beauties were so desperate that they were bought by Mrs. Xia from the place of fireworks. Originally, they dreamed of being Xia Jinchuan''s aunt. It''s really no good. It''s much better to be a Tong Fang than in the place of fireworks. Unexpectedly, with great success, Mrs. Xia gave them to Xia Jinming again!


    If they had given them to Xia Jinming at the beginning, they might not have felt anything. But now, Xia Jinchuan is going to be a senior official in the capital. Xia Jinming was a fool before. Although she is normal now, who knows if she will become a fool again in the future. And... They thought they were in the second young master''s room before, He even laughed at Xia Jinming as a fool in front of him


    I don''t know. Xia Jinming is not stupid now. Do you remember that


    The two beauties were extremely desperate. They thought there was a turning point in their lives. Unexpectedly, they turned around and returned to the origin. They had to please Xia Jinming again. Moreover, they had to be careful that ran Mu was looking for the eldest and youngest grandmother


    The two beauties hesitated for a moment. They were trying to tempt the young master, but Xia Jinming didn''t even look at them and said, "send them to the young lady."


    Two beauties suddenly stare big eyes, silly eyes, "young master, young master... Madam let us serve young master, ask young master to let our sisters stay by young master''s side, if we go to young lady''s side, we may be sold out, our sisters have lived a miserable life since childhood, and were sold to fireworks by our parents, we really don''t want to go back to that kind of place..."


    "Young master, we can do everything. Please don''t give us to young lady..."


    Another beauty even cried out directly, crying so pitifully that I felt pity for her.


    Normal men are always soft hearted when they hear two delicate and pitiful beauties pleading in front of them. The same is true of Jin Chuan in the early Xia Dynasty. The two beauties thought that if they put on a low posture and pretended to be pitiful, Xia Jinming would pity them and would not send them to ran Mutian. He even doubted that ran Mutian was really cruel and did such things to them


    In that case, they will have a chance to take advantage of the opportunity!


    But unexpectedly, when Xia Jinming heard them, he only hummed coldly, "whether you are sold or dead... What''s the matter with me?"


    The two beauties stared at him in disbelief.


    "Don''t you go to the young lady? I''ll take care of that! "


    Xia Jinming was bored and said to his new housekeeper, Liu Qing, the son of the housekeeper: "sell them!"


    Although Xia''s father agreed not to let Liu Qing take charge of Xia''s family affairs for him, he still believed in Liu Qing''s ability, so after taking the experienced housekeeper, he still kept Liu Qing and let Liu Qing continue to be the housekeeper to assist Xia Jinming.


    The two beauties didn''t expect to fall into Xia Jinming''s hand, which was worse than ran Mutian''s. The young master wanted to sell them directly. One of them cried and the other almost fainted.

 Chapter 2287

    Beauty is worthy of beauty, or after careful training, how to maintain the most beautiful state to please the man''s beauty, even when crying so collapse, but also still appear to be pitiful.


    Liu Qing couldn''t bear to look at them and pleaded for them. "Young master, it''s not easy for them. Young master doesn''t want to see them. Otherwise, send them to other hospitals to be maidservants..."


    Xia Jinming squinted and looked at him with a smile, "why, do you like them?"


    Liu Qing was choked by her own saliva, "young master, how dare you..."


    Xia Jinming said with a smile, "what''s the hurry, young master? I don''t like them... Since you like them, don''t send them to other hospitals, just take them!"


    Two beauties suddenly silly eyes, one of them even stopped crying.


    Liu Qing''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it. His voice stammered. "Don''t be kidding, young master. How dare you..."


    Xia Jinming said with a smile, "why, don''t you want to accept this young master''s gift?"


    Liu Qing immediately did not dare to refuse, "no, no, I dare not... I will take it..."


    Xia Jinming gave a cold hum and left.


    Looking at the two beauties kneeling in the same place, Liu Qing felt his blood was hot. He didn''t expect to get such two beauties after marrying Xiaolv, the maid that his wife valued. Who said that he would have no future with the young master? He was too satisfied with the young master''s arrangement!


    The two beauties stopped crying and pretended to be dizzy. They looked at each other in despair and finally found that committing themselves to Liu Qing was their best choice


    Liu Qing is so happy that Xiaolv is going to be angry.


    Mrs. Liu is the most important servant of Mrs. Xia. Naturally, she follows Mrs. Xia to the capital. However, Xiaolv, who has already been married, can only stay with Liu Qing. Xiaolv is very upset because she finds out that although Xia Jinming is not stupid now, he remembers a lot of things when he was stupid in the past


    That is to say, Xia Jinming probably remembers that she stole his food many times, threw those things that the servants didn''t eat to him, bullied him, and stole his things openly


    Xiaolv is full of despair, so she has been avoiding Xia Jinming and dare not let him see her.


    Fortunately, she is married now, and her husband Liu Qing has become a new housekeeper. She only needs to help some servants in the management house, even if she doesn''t appear in front of Xia Jinming and ran Mutian.


    Xia Jinming has been back to normal for more than half a month, and he hasn''t been bothering himself. So Xiao Lu feels that Xia Jinming may not remember it at all. She breathes a sigh of relief, but she is still very low-key. She doesn''t dare to appear in front of Xia Jinming and ran Mutian again, just as if she is not in the house.


    But unexpectedly, Xia Jinming gave her a very big gift, and it was double!


    Looking at her husband, who has just been married for less than two months, holding two beauties in her arms, little green''s face turns black. She rushes forward and quarrels with Liu Qing.


    It''s a bit fresh to get married before. After all, Xiaolv''s beauty is good among the maidservants in the mansion. Besides, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Xia are also here. Naturally, Liu Qing doesn''t dare to be bad to Xiaolv.


    But now, beside the two beauties, where is Liu Qing willing to lose face in front of them? Immediately quarreled with her, and finally even moved.

 Chapter 2288

    Xiaolv gets angry and runs out. Liu Qing feels that she has saved her face in front of the two beauties. She pulls them into the room


    When ran Mu Xun knew what Xia Jin Ming had done, he wanted to give him a prize.


    Xia Jinming is too insidious. He must know that after he gives these two beauties to Liu Qing, Liu Qing''s family will be restless. At that time, this worried couple won''t have so much time to trouble them.


    Moreover, she strongly suspects that this is someone''s revenge on Xiaolv. After all, Xiaolv has made trouble for him all these years.


    Xiaolv is also very smart. After he "returns" to normal, he never appears in front of him again. Xia Jinming naturally doesn''t deliberately think of her, but Xiaolv forgets that if she doesn''t show up, her husband will show up


    Liu Qing always claims to be the new housekeeper of the Xia family. He knows that he will not be able to stay with Xia''s father and Xia Jinchuan in his life. After all, his father is only forty. Moreover, this time, his father followed Xia Jinchuan to the capital and brought his second younger brother, who is three years younger than him. It is estimated that his second brother will inherit his father''s career there. He can only stay in Rongcheng all the time.


    Since there is no way to change it, Liu Qing can only please the fool young master whom he despised and even tried to bully before. When Xia Jinchuan and his party leave, he almost follows Xia Jinming every day. How can Xia Jinming bear him? This time I give him two beauties, I think I want him to be busy.


    "Young master, you are really insidious."


    Seeing Xia Jinming coming back, ran mudian couldn''t help saying.


    "Insidious" summer young master picked to pick eyebrow, "young grandmother, we are the same as each other."


    When he didn''t know what she was doing.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, and she knew that she couldn''t hide it from him.


    She found that Xia Jinchuan was deeply attached to her. She specially helped him to draw a lot of Xia Jinchuan''s portraits, transcribed several Xia Jinchuan''s poems and sent them to the capital. Naturally, the main objects of distribution were the ladies who were still in the boudoir in the capital. I believe that Xia Jinchuan will enjoy endless happiness once he returns to the capital, Make sure he never has time to think about her again.


    What''s more, Xia Jinchuan doesn''t think that she or Xia Jinming did it. After all, it''s a good thing for him. He can get the favor of many young ladies. He may even be able to make a smooth progress. At the same time, he can support each other. Who makes him handsome and promising? Young master Xia Er will definitely forget her existence.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Xia Jin Ming with a smile, "no, I''m not as good as you!"


    After all, she is not so insidious. Xia Jinming not only gave Liu Qing the two beauties Xia Jinchuan left to him, but also secretly gave him some beauties according to Xia''s father''s taste. One of them was very similar to his mother who died early. Xia''s father was sentimental, so Xia''s people must be more depressed, Mrs. Xia probably thought that she would have a better life in Beijing than when she was in Rongcheng, but she must have been wrong.


    Not only did Xia Jinming bury thunder in her father''s place, but Xia Jinchuan didn''t treat her mother very well. After all, he was always worried about her forcing her first love to marry Xia Jinming and letting her hand teach her how to marry her.


    Xia Jinming squints, embraces ran mushian and comes forward


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t dare to make too much noise. After all, it was still day, and the maid outside was still there.


    "You... You''re right. I don''t dare to be discovered, do you..."

 Chapter 2289

    She glared at him a little angrily, her lips swollen.


    Xia Jinming said with a smile, "well... Who makes me a sinister person?"


    Ran Mu Xun dared to be angry.


    But she didn''t expect that someone was more insidious.


    During the day, she would not agree. Even if he asked the people to leave the yard, she would not agree. After all, only the two of them were in the yard in the daytime, and then she would sleep until the next day


    Everyone knows what they are doing all day long, but she still wants to face.


    As a result, the insidious young master Xia raised his eyebrows and said, "you have to let people be here, right? Well, I get it. "


    He got it?! He doesn''t understand!


    After a hard time, ran Mu Xun broke down and cried.


    After the angry protest, the sinister young master Xia thought, "I know..."


    So the next day, ran was carried directly into the secret room under the rockery. In order to let her have a good rest, someone even moved a bed in person


    He knows, he knows!


    She wanted him to stop when he could, but she didn''t know that someone was improvising.


    After so many months, ran found that he was pregnant.


    Pregnant as if she had been Shangfang sword general, elated.


    Xia Jinming really regretted that he could only watch the days when he couldn''t eat. He could only read extensively and try to find the wisdom left by his predecessors. After all, he didn''t want to step in the same pit twice.


    If the future young master Xia knows that he is a pit in his father''s heart, he doesn''t know whether he will cry.


    Xia Jinming''s efforts were really useful. After that, he never stepped into a pit.


    Ten Years From Now.


    When Xia Jinchuan sent Mrs. Xia''s ashes back to his hometown, his mood was somewhat complicated.


    He hasn''t been back to Rongcheng for ten years. First, he''s too busy. He really doesn''t have a chance to have a holiday. Of course, he doesn''t have a chance to go back. Second, he is


    Rongcheng for him, has become he does not want to touch the pain.


    He has forgotten the feeling of losing his first love, and now he has also forgotten his hatred for ran Mutian and Xia Jinming. After all, he has lived a prosperous life in the capital over the years. When he returned to the capital, he became the right husband in the hearts of countless unmarried ladies in the capital, not only the daughter of the prime minister, but even the princess was interested in him, However, Xia Jinchuan is a man with ideals and ambitions. He feels that he has been studying hard for more than ten years, not to be an aide to the princess who can''t participate in politics, so he reluctantly refuses the beautiful princess.


    In the end, he chose the daughter of the prime minister as his wife. Although the daughter of the prime minister was not beautiful, she was very virtuous and generous. He didn''t care how many concubines he married, and even sent his beautiful maid to his bed.


    In recent years, he has several women he has never counted, many of them are beautiful and talented. Even when he goes to the fireworks place with other ministers occasionally, some of the beauties who admire him will sacrifice themselves.


    Life in the capital is too busy and wonderful. Now he is already a second-class senior official with a name in front of the emperor''s eyes. In addition to a wife, there are five rooms or gentle or warm concubines in the mansion. There are also many confidants outside. These women have given birth to many children for him. Now he has two legitimate sons, a common son and several daughters.


    Xia Jinchuan has long forgotten ran mushian. Her face seems to have blurred in his head. He can''t remember what she looks like. He only remembers the heart of her first love and the pain when she married her elder brother.

 Chapter 2290

    For this matter, he can not say relieved, he just try not to let himself remember, as time goes by, forget.


    This time, if Mrs. Xia had not died, he would not have come back to Rongcheng.


    After Mrs. Xia went to the capital, Xia Jinchuan was not so obedient to her. At least Mrs. Xia asked him to marry a princess to be his concubine, and let the Xia family become the relatives of the emperor. After that, although Mrs. Xia helped him to preside over his wedding to the daughter of the prime minister, and found many beauties for him, he was still not as close to Mrs. Xia as before, Even if he saw that Mrs. Xia was sad because her father stayed in her aunt''s room, he never thought of helping her.


    Her husband hardly stepped into her room. She became a joke in the eyes of her aunts. If her son was not the master of Xia mansion, those concubines would ride on her head!


    Mrs. Xia is depressed, and because her son is not close enough to her, she can only do what she should do. However, the daughter of Xia Jinchuan''s wife, the prime minister, is really powerful. Although she is not good-looking, she is very smart. She directly gets the power of Xia''s family from Xia Jinchuan, and makes Mrs. Xia an old lady.


    Xia Jinchuan''s wife saw that when she got married with Xia Jinchuan, she would send all kinds of beauties to her husband. It''s strange that she could like Xia Fu. Therefore, she only treated her superficially, but actually she didn''t treat her very well. She even deliberately made Xia uncomfortable from time to time.


    Lady Xia is naturally dissatisfied, but she complains with her son, and her son doesn''t listen to her.


    Mrs. Xia knew the reason. Her son still hated that she had secretly married ran Mu Xun to his elder brother.


    She also regretted that if she had known that her son would hate her so much for this, she would have left ran Mu Xun to him as a concubine. She knew her son, and her son didn''t care what status ran Mu Xun was. He only wanted her around.


    And with her, he may not care as much as he did.


    Over the years, Mrs. Xia has seen clearly that her original judgment of her son is not wrong. Her son is indeed a playboy. He is affectionate to everyone. However, it''s only because he has obtained these women. Once he has obtained them, he will not be so attentive and will like more fresh women.


    However, ran Mu Xun never got it.


    Therefore, she became a thorn in Xia Jinchuan''s heart.


    This thorn is always there and can''t be pulled out. Therefore, Xia Jinchuan will always bear a grudge against her mother.


    In the end, Mrs. Xia became a Buddhist. She knew that she could not control her son or her daughter-in-law, who was very tolerant and generous. In the last few years, she basically stayed in her yard to eat fast and chant Buddhism.


    She doesn''t take the initiative to provoke, and the new lady Xia won''t treat her very well, so the last few years of Lady Xia are not bad.


    But her heart in the end is not so generous on the surface, and finally depressed, less than 50 to go.


    Xia Jinchuan asked for leave and sent Mrs. Xia''s body back to Rongcheng. He didn''t feel very sad. After all, over the years, he had long lost his feelings for Mrs. Xia.


    His complex mood was that as soon as he returned to Rongcheng, he thought of Ran Mutian, the woman he had loved most in his life, but had never owned.


    "What are you looking at, my lord?"


    In the carriage, Xia Jinchuan Xinna''s sixth aunt was almost hanging on him, and her voice was soft, trying to turn his attention to himself.

 Chapter 2291

    Xia Jinchuan''s wife also came back together. However, in the past two years, Xia''s wife and Xia Jinchuan had a bad relationship. They were sitting in two separate cars. At the moment, Xia''s second wife was enjoying the scenery with the maid beside her, not caring that her husband was courting his concubine.


    Xia Jinchuan looked back at her and said, "nothing."


    It''s just that I feel some emotion. After so many years, I didn''t expect Rongcheng to develop better and better. This commercial street is so prosperous, it''s not inferior to the capital at all.


    Because he came back with Mrs. Xia''s bones, Xia Jinchuan kept a low profile this time. The county magistrate of Rongcheng didn''t know that he was back, otherwise he would have come to greet him long ago.


    It''s just because they are too low-key that they can''t move.


    It''s good to come back after many years to enjoy the scenery of my hometown, but if I''m stuck here for too long, it''s not interesting.


    Xia Jinchuan was blocked for half a quarter of an hour and then he was impatient. "Ah Fu, go ahead and have a look. What happened?"


    Ah Fu is the son of the old housekeeper and the second younger brother of Liu Qing. Now he is the new housekeeper of Xia Jinchuan.


    Ah Fu went and came back with a strange expression. He told Xia Jinchuan, "my Lord, there is a restaurant in front of us. Besides, this restaurant... Is opened by my uncle."


    Sir


    Xia Jinming?


    Xia Jinchuan was stunned. After thinking about it, he stopped taking the carriage and told people to take care of it. Xia Jinchuan got out of the carriage and decided to walk back to Rongcheng many years later.


    Aunt Liu is a little unhappy. She really doesn''t want to leave. However, she wants to stay with Xia Jinchuan all the time. Only in this way can her position be stabilized. Let''s see that she is the most favorite concubine of adults. Even her main room can''t match her!


    Aunt Liu also got out of the car and followed Xia Jinchuan. She thought that even if there were any restaurants in this remote place, they would not be as good as those in the capital. Unexpectedly, she was shocked.


    The restaurant covers such a large area. There is an endless stream of lions dancing in front of the door. It looks very busy. Now it''s almost dark. In order to celebrate the opening of the restaurant, fireworks are set off directly!


    Aunt Liu boasts of her rich family background in the capital. She has seen all kinds of ostentation. After she married Xia Jinchuan, she enjoyed all the splendor and wealth. She thought that was the limit. Unexpectedly, there was a more prosperous and beautiful place in this small county than the capital.


    Xia Jinchuan''s expression is also a little different. Is such a big restaurant his big brother''s fool?


    Although he later doubted that Xia Jinming''s stupidity might have been pretended, even a smart man could not have developed so well in just ten years, right? He even saw the county magistrate come to celebrate


    "My Lord, since it''s my uncle''s restaurant, let''s go to congratulate you?"


    Aunt Liu''s eyes are shining. She didn''t expect that the elder uncle, who had never been mentioned before, was so powerful and had such rich assets.


    Xia Jinchuan didn''t want to go in. She lowered her face. Xia Jinchuan said, "we are sending our mother here. It''s not suitable for us to take part in this kind of celebration..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Xia Jinchuan saw ran Mutian. His pupils shrank, and he felt his heartbeat stopped.


    Ten years.


    He thought that he had long forgotten ran Mutian.


    In the past ten years, the beauties around him had lost some color, and they were no longer as popular with him as they were when they first met. He thought that ran must be the same.

 Chapter 2292

    She doesn''t have such good conditions to maintain herself as Xia Fu. His elder brother may have accepted many concubines for a long time. She must have a bad life


    Maybe when she comes back this time, she will regret that she didn''t insist on following him. She will regret that she stayed in Rongcheng with his big brother that fool


    When I see her aging, I may suddenly find that her beauty is beautified by memory. In fact, he has no feelings for her for a long time. Maybe his obsession can be put down


    However, at this moment, Xia Jinchuan found out that he was wrong.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t lose her beauty because of the passage of time. On the contrary, she was more beautiful. She even had more charm from her pure beauty in memory. Her whole body was full of charm belonging to a mature woman. The smile on her face was so sweet that people were intoxicated. She was holding a child who looked like six or seven years old, watching fireworks together, and behind her


    The man who is taller and straighter than I remember embraces her waist and looks down at her with a smile in his eyes. It seems that his eyes can flow out of water


    Ran didn''t lose color as he imagined. She was even more beautiful than before. When he saw her, he didn''t find that her memory beautified her and he didn''t like her at all. On the contrary


    Xia Jinchuan found that his good memories of being together with ran Mutian many years ago were all awakened in this moment, sour and sweet


    He even had a long lost jealousy. He was jealous of Xia Jinming, who was holding her at the moment. Besides jealousy, he was at a loss.


    It''s been ten years. How could Xia Jinming look at her the same as before? Even hotter


    He already had so many women. For so many years, there was not only one ran Mu Xun around Xia Jin Ming, right? Now, he is not that fool in those days. Isn''t he rich enough to become the first rich businessman in Rongcheng?


    "My lord?" The sixth aunt looked at him suspiciously, but Xia Jinchuan just looked at ran murian as if she had not heard him.


    The sixth aunt followed his eyes and looked at ran Mu Xun. When she noticed that ran Mu Xun''s face was much more beautiful than her, her face suddenly sank.


    Damn, there are so many beauties in the capital. How can there be beauties in Rongcheng


    Looking at your looks, I think you''ve taken a fancy to


    Just accepted oneself less than a year, difficult not become he plans to accept seven aunt again?! It depends on whether the wife agrees or not!


    Aunt Liu looked angrily at the second lady Xia who had been walking quietly with them. Obviously, she also saw this scene. However, what she thought was different from Aunt Liu. Ran Mu Xun was really beautiful. It can be said that she was more beautiful than the first beauty who was famous in Beijing. However, this beauty looked more than 20 years old, With her husband and children by her side, her husband is not so brave, even married women do not let go, right?


    No, he didn''t dare.


    Although Xia Jinchuan is fickle these years, he values his future more, so he never does anything to rob the women of the people, let alone the women of the people


    The only possibility is


    This woman is a woman who has a story with Xia Jinchuan.


    Maybe what he liked in those years was this woman.


    Second lady Xia remembered that when Xia Jinchuan had just become a Tanhua and her reputation was not so famous, she fell in love with him at first sight. Her mother saw that and asked her father to give her a hint. At that time, Xia Jinchuan didn''t agree immediately, but was anxious to return home

 Chapter 2293

    At that time, she guessed that he had a woman he liked in his hometown.


    As the legitimate daughter of the prime minister, she can''t be a concubine unless she is married to the royal family. Moreover, her appearance is no match for her husband


    So, at that time, she didn''t hold any hope. She even thought bitterly that when Xia Jinchuan came back to the capital again, she came with meijiaoniang


    Unexpectedly, Xia Jinchuan came back alone and became more and more famous. There were countless beauties in the capital who wanted to marry him, but he chose her.


    She knew the reason. Naturally, he married her not because of her, but because of her father''s status.


    But she was satisfied to marry the man she loved, so she only hated that she was not beautiful enough to keep her husband''s heart, and sent all the beautiful maids her mother had prepared for her to his bed


    But he is still too romantic. It''s not enough to have two beautiful maids. He accepts all the concubines his mother gave him. Even the beauties in those dirty places outside give their lives, he never refuses


    The second lady of Xia gradually gave up her heart, and no longer had any expectations for Xia Jinchuan. Xia Jinchuan knew the difference between the two concubines. She gave birth to two sons first, and then other concubines. The power of the backyard of the house was always in her hands, and even he was willing to help her take the power from his mother


    Therefore, the second lady of Xia didn''t think about any romantic affairs any more. She did her own duty and took good care of Xia Fu and her two sons.


    Although she guessed that Xia Jinchuan might have had a woman he liked in Rongcheng, he never went back to Rongcheng and hardly mentioned Rongcheng, so she didn''t think much about it. Anyway, even if he had a woman he liked, that woman would have married someone else long ago. With Xia Jinchuan''s affection, he could marry her again so quickly and take in so many beauties, How could he be so infatuated with the woman in his hometown?


    But at the moment, after seeing Xia Jinchuan''s look at ran Mutian, the second lady of Xia found that she was wrong.


    I''m afraid he didn''t forget this woman these years, but he was paralyzing himself and letting himself forget. In other words, he didn''t forget from beginning to end, but he didn''t know


    At the moment of seeing ran Mu Xun, the second lady of Xia understood.


    Because she saw that Xia Jinchuan''s third aunt and the sixth aunt in front of her


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, they are similar to the woman not far away.


    I''m afraid he didn''t even find out, did he?


    What kind of woman is that he still can''t forget? The second lady of Xia suddenly became curious.


    There is no jealousy. After so many years, she has been calm about Xia Jinchuan.


    She is curious that this woman who can make Xia Jinchuan like so much, why didn''t she marry Xia Jinchuan at that time? You know, Xia Jinchuan had deep feelings for this woman at that time. Even for her sake, he almost rejected her as the prime minister''s daughter, regardless of whether he would offend the prime minister. Moreover, he was so high spirited that his majesty appointed him as Tanhua, and his future was bright


    No matter how beautiful this woman is, she is just a girl in a small county. Doesn''t she want to be an official wife and go to the capital to enjoy her wealth?


    Even she, the daughter of the prime minister, could not escape the Convention. In addition to falling in love with his handsome appearance at first sight, she also considered his future and his rich family background

 Chapter 2294

    Why didn''t this woman marry Xia Jinchuan?


    Second lady Xia''s thoughts were interrupted. Their gaze was so obvious that people at the other end seemed to notice.


    The first thing he noticed was the man holding the beautiful woman. The man was tall and handsome, and his eyebrows and eyes were similar to her husband''s, but his temperament was totally different. At first sight, he saw Xia Jinchuan, and then his eyes became extremely cold and fierce.


    Sure enough, they knew each other!


    Xia Jinchuan naturally looks into Xia Jinming''s eyes. His expression has changed. Over the years, he has become a senior official in the court, and he also has many opportunities to face the emperor. He thinks that he has seen the world and can not be shocked by anyone''s spirit. But now he finds that Xia Jinming''s cold and sharp eyes just now, It made his heart shrink, a feeling of being suppressed.


    Joke!


    Why is he suppressed by Xia Jinming?! Xia Jinming is just a businessman, but he is a second class member of the court! Moreover, many years ago, Xia Jinming was a fool!!


    Xia Jinchuan quickly released his aura and walked towards Xia Jinming with the beauty in his arms.


    "Big brother."


    The sixth aunt, who was full of vigilance to ran Mu Xun, glared at him. Big... Big brother?! So the woman that adults just looked at should not be


    The next second, she heard Xia Jinchuan nodding to ran murian again, "sister-in-law."


    This beauty belongs to her husband


    Sister in law?!


    Not only the sixth aunt, but also the second lady of Xia was shocked. The second lady of Xia came up and said hello to Xia Jinming and ran Mutian along with Xia Jinchuan, "uncle, sister-in-law."


    Ran murian nodded, "it''s been hard all the way. My husband said that you will come back in the near future. I didn''t expect that you will be here today..."


    Xia Jinming said with no expression: "today, the restaurant is open. Mu Xun and I can''t treat you well. You must be tired. Everything in the house is ready. Go back and have a rest first!"


    It''s really not a place to talk. Xia Jinchuan squeezed out a smile without smiling at all, nodded, and some of his people left.


    The second lady of Xia didn''t expect that Xia Jinming and ran Mutian would be so indifferent. They all talked about the scene. But when most brothers see their brothers who have become senior officials coming home, they should greet them warmly. Even if the restaurant opens, they should ignore the business and accompany them back to the government. The opening ceremony of Bijing restaurant has obviously started. The next step is to have dinner, It doesn''t matter if his boss is not here.


    It seems that the relationship between Xia Jinchuan''s elder brother and him is not very good


    It''s not a good relationship. Does it have anything to do with that woman?


    Xia er''s wife looks back at ran Mu Xun and finds that ran Mu Xun, like Xia Jin Ming, doesn''t care about them at all. They just walk a few steps. They don''t even look at them one more time. They pick up a toy on the street with their child in their arms. The child is laughing happily. Ran Mu Xun looks at him with a smile, while Xia Jin Ming


    His eyes were only on ran Mu Xun.


    I don''t know why, there is something sour and astringent in the heart of the second lady of Xia.


    Some... Envy.


    Uncle''s feelings towards his sister-in-law are really different. Just look at the look in his eyes


    This kind of admiration reached its climax when they came back to Xia Fu and asked Xia Jinming and ran Mutian about something.


    Over the years, uncle has grown from a fool in our eyes to the richest businessman in Rongcheng, and his business has even reached other neighboring countries.

 Chapter 2295

    She thought that their mansion in the capital was big enough and beautiful enough, but when she got to Xia mansion, she found that compared with Xia mansion, it was just a little witch.


    The people Xia Jinchuan brought, whether they were the sixth aunt or the second lady of Xia, and the lower class who thought they were absolutely superior to the Xia family. Even Liu Fu, who grew up in the Xia family, was surprised to see the Xia family now.


    But what surprised them even more was that Xia Jinchuan didn''t come back ten years ago, and they just looked at other houses. They and their sons only lived in the original small yard. However, they bought the houses on the other side of the small yard and rebuilt them. They connected the small yard and looked from the small yard, It''s no worse than the original Xiafu.


    Xia Jinchuan was in a mixed mood. Over the years, he had been proud of his achievements. He even felt that his eldest brother, who had been a fool for 20 years, was absolutely inferior to himself. After seeing that he had returned to his hometown, ran murian would definitely regret it.


    Unexpectedly, they lived so much better than he thought, and even promoted Xia. On the contrary, he, who was an official in the imperial court, hardly took care of the people in his hometown. He even didn''t go home for ten years, but when the people said they wanted to build the ancestral hall, they sent back three thousand taels of silver. He thought that three thousand taels of silver had been a lot, It is estimated that no one in Xia family paid more than him. After all, even when Xia''s father and mother were there, they would have paid millions of taels at most.


    But when he came back this time, he knew that Xia Jinming had spent 30000 Liang on the construction of the ancestral hall


    By contrast, his complacent three thousand Liang is too shabby


    What''s more, Xia Jinming hasn''t touched anything that he and Xia''s father and Xia''s mother have in recent years. Instead, he has paid for a new decoration. Only when they come back this time can they see such a brand-new and beautiful home.


    Xia Jinchuan''s mood is extremely complicated. In the past ten years, Xia Jinming really did not find a concubine, nor a Tong Fang, or even went to the place of fireworks, as he had said to ran Mutian, and only ran Mutian was a woman.


    He had a feeling that his doubts about Xia Jinming turned into slaps and slaps on his face.


    Looking back on his amorous feelings over the years, and comparing with Xia Jinming''s special favorite, Xia Jinming suddenly finds that he seems to be


    I can understand why ran Mu Xun just looked at him with a stranger''s eyes and felt so deeply with Xia Jin Ming


    Xia Jinchuan slowly let go.


    He really can''t compare with big brother.


    In this respect at least, he can''t compare with Xia Jinming.


    When Xia Jinchuan was touched by this, he slowly and really put down his heart knot for many years. He was still in a trance when he saw ran Mutian''s beautiful face as he remembered. But he already knew that it was totally impossible for him and ran Mutian.


    Xia Jinchuan soon buried Mrs. Xia and left with the second lady and his concubine. This time, he didn''t return to Rongcheng until he returned to his hometown more than 20 years later. Moreover, after returning to the capital this time, Xia Jinchuan changed his previous amorous style and never brought new people into the government. Of course, he didn''t dismiss those who had already been brought into the government.


    Nevertheless, Mrs. Xia was very happy. She vaguely felt that it was influenced by her uncle and sister-in-law, because she was also affected.

 Chapter 2296

    However, Xia Jinchuan is no longer affectionate, but she is put down.


    Over the years, she has never let Xia Jinchuan go. No matter how generous she seems to be, when she sees him holding another woman, she can''t help but endure it.


    However, after seeing the way Xia Jinming and ran Mutian get along, she suddenly realized that she thought men were like this. It was good for Xia Jinchuan to stand on her side and let her position be stable before she spoiled other concubines. But now, she found that she was wrong.


    A really good man is like Xia Jinming. As long as he loves, he will only love one person.


    Although uncle is just a peddler, he spoils his sister-in-law as the happiest woman in the world.


    She admired ran Mu Xun.


    She also knows that her life is impossible to have such beautiful feelings, she can only look forward to, while facing the reality.


    Xia er''s wife became more generous and more Buddhist. She didn''t care whether Xia Jinchuan stayed with her for a few nights in a month. On the contrary, Xia Jinchuan was not used to it. He was used to the feeling that although she pretended to be generous, she would still be jealous for him in private. Now, when she was not jealous, he was inexplicably lost. Didn''t she love him?


    Xia Jinchuan slowly began to change, but the second lady of Xia didn''t respond as he expected, because she knew that Xia Jinchuan couldn''t become a man like Xia Jinming at the moment.


    Ran Mutian and Xia Jinming did not know that they had influenced the values of several people. They just stayed in Rongcheng and lived their lives peacefully.


    The life span of the ancient people was short. What''s more, Xia Jinchuan was overdrawn a lot when he was young. Therefore, Xia Jinchuan passed away only over 60 years ago. The second lady of Xia lived a long life until 80 years ago. Ran Mutian and Xia Jinming passed away one after another at the same time.


    "Ran Ran, for the first time in my life, I feel the meaning of my life. It starts with owning you..."


    Xia Jinming held the woman in her arms and chuckled, "if there is a next life, I hope I can meet you earlier..."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded with a smile. She was not the same. If it wasn''t for him, she would have no fun in this world. Only with him could she live such a full and happy life.


    "Well, next life, let''s meet earlier."


    She gave him a promise, and then she quietly closed her eyes and left the world.


    At the same time, she also heard the system prompt: "strategy object favor value 100, congratulations to the host successfully complete the task! The reward points are 30 points, with a total of 389 points. Do you want to go to the next world immediately


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Xia Jin Ming who also closed his eyes and nodded, "let''s go!"


    As soon as the scene changed, ran mushian quickly went to the next world.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that there was a long lost darkness in front of her eyes.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart shrank, and he swallowed his saliva nervously. "Little madman, what''s the matter?! I''m not... Blind again, am I? "


    The little madman came out and said, "don''t worry, you are not blind in this world."


    "Then why can''t I see anything?" Ran Mu Xun was a little flustered.


    "Because the host''s eyes are covered, and you''re being tied up and thrown in the school equipment room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian said, "school, campus bullying mausoleum?"


    She had a bad feeling that she could tie up her classmates and lock them in the equipment room, and it was obviously dark now

 Chapter 2297

    Is the scale of the campus cemetery a little big?


    What''s more, even if you shut her in the dark room, it''s still tied and blindfolded


    Well, blindfolded, she can understand that the people who locked her up here probably don''t want her to see who they are, but why tie her up? For fear that she would try to escape?


    The little madman said: "it''s really campus bullying, the host. This is a campus world. What kind of difficulty do you want to choose?"


    Difficulty


    Ran mudian was tangled up. Although her current situation seems very miserable, she was reluctant to give up after she tasted the 30 points in the last world


    Besides, on campus, maybe


    Not hard?


    "Then... Higher difficulty!"


    Ran murian gritted his teeth and decided to fight.


    "OK, the host chooses higher difficulty. The system will not be able to prompt the host for anything. The host asks for more happiness on its own." The voice of the little madman was inexplicable


    sympathy??


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused. The next second, she heard someone open the door. Her eyes lit up and she wanted to call for help, but she found that her mouth was covered with adhesive tape. She couldn''t speak at all. She could only make a "no" sound.


    But don''t think to also know, she at the moment this kind of circumstance, hear someone to come over what will want to do.


    The visitor came to her in no hurry. She heard the steady footstep of the man. She was not surprised to see such a picture. She even pulled a chair and sat down in front of her


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank slowly


    No surprise, no questions, no lights


    This person is most likely the one who tied her here!


    What should I do? Who is this man? What does he want to do?! She could only judge from the sound of his breathing and footsteps that this was a man, a tall man.


    But now the man sat in front of her and looked at her for a long time. When he found that she had stopped asking for help, he suddenly laughed.


    The laughter was low and full of magnetism, but it made ran Mu get goose bumps all over his body!


    She can feel danger from the laughter. What can she do?! What should she do now?! She now incomparable regret, why did she just choose higher difficulty?! Even if you choose medium, you won''t be in a passive state of ignorance


    Is collapsing, the next second, the tape on her mouth was directly torn by the man.


    She gasped, "who are you..."


    The next second, her mouth was blocked directly


    When he regained consciousness, ran found that he was already in the infirmary.


    This is a completely closed boarding school. According to the aunt of the school doctor in the infirmary, someone found her fainting at the door of the equipment room this morning, so they carried her to the infirmary and asked her what happened last night and how she fainted in that place


    "I... I don''t know."


    Ran Mu Xun felt dizzy with hypoglycemia and bit his lower lip. "Can you check the monitoring for me?"


    "You mean the monitoring of the equipment room?" The medical staff shook his head. "When I found you in the morning, the school teacher wanted to check it. However, I don''t know why it was so coincidental that several monitors near the equipment room had problems, and the lights nearby were also broken... It seems that the last time the scraper was damaged, it hasn''t been repaired. Don''t you remember what happened to you? "


    Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and shook his head. Now she really doesn''t know anything

 Chapter 2298

    No, she knows!


    She knew what the bastard had done to her last night. It was too much for a girl who was tied up and blindfolded!


    "Little madman, who is someone in this world?"


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help asking.


    "Host, if you want to know, you need to spend points!" The little madman has a pleasant voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian gritted her teeth in anger. Last night, after being frightened by the man''s behavior, she spent a fixed point to find out that the man was someone. Only then did she dare to let him do whatever he wanted. She didn''t directly exchange more points for skills to save herself


    Now, do you have to continue to spend points? Little maniac is a shopping guide, can''t wait for her to spend points, right?


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "is there no temporary task?"


    The little madman said with a smile, "yes, the temporary task is to find out who the person was last night!"


    Isn''t that what she wants to know


    "However, this was originally included in the host''s task content. Now the system gives the host a reward for temporary points. The host should be more energetic to find out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn it, she can''t argue.


    Reluctant to use fixed points, ran murian gritted his teeth and took over the temporary task.


    She''s in good condition, but she''s a little dehydrated. She was tied up for a long time last night, and some of them got cold. She had a low fever. Just take some medicine and have a rest.


    The school doctor specially allowed her not to go to class in the morning and helped her call her head teacher.


    Ran Mu Xun knew that she was in senior three now, but she was a repeat student. To be exact, their whole school was only grade one, and they were all repeat students.


    The original owner is 19 years old this year, and I don''t know what happened. He missed the college entrance examination last year


    Or was it just because he didn''t do well in the exam last year that his father sent him to this strict closed school to repeat the exam?


    So, is someone a repeat student? It''s really hard to imagine that someone is a scum of learning. After all, almost every world is a bully of learning, or a god of learning.


    To find out who was last night


    Ran murian is thoughtful, but she really can''t do anything now. Because she is weak, she can only lie down in the infirmary now. It is estimated that she will come back to work in the afternoon to find out what happened last night and what is her current situation


    Unexpectedly, she only lay for a while, after the first class, someone came to see her.


    "Mushan, Mushan, are you ok..."


    The goal is a lovely girl who looks guilty. She looks at her with red eyes and says, "I''m sorry, Mu Xun. If I went to return the equipment with you yesterday, you wouldn''t faint. No one has found out yet..."


    Ran murian was thoughtful. She didn''t know who the girl was. She could only follow her words: "it doesn''t matter... You didn''t mean to..."


    The girl is still very guilty, "it''s all my fault. Yesterday my father came to see me. I haven''t seen him for several months. I was so excited that I didn''t go back to school, or I would find that you didn''t go back to the dormitory..."


    It turned out to be a roommate.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, looked at the girl in front of him, and squinted, "do you know who is the man who sent me to the infirmary today?"


    Doctors in the hospital only know that it''s a boy in their school, but they don''t know who this boy is. She is more willing to believe than just passing by to see her in class in the morning

 Chapter 2299

    The man who sent her here was the one who told her last night


    The man in the street!


    At the thought of this, ran Mu Xun was itching with hatred.


    The roommate''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "I heard it was like school grass... Shi Jin. Mu Xun, when did you get to know the school grass? Isn''t Shi Jin a cleanliness addict who never touches other people''s bodies? I heard that at the beginning of school, a girl fell on him in order to get to know him. He kept hiding away and made the girl fall on the spot... A girl grabbed his clothes, so he threw away his school uniform and bought a new one.... "


    That is to say, it is a rare thing for Shi Jin to take a girl to the infirmary.


    "Everyone is talking about it, and they all think it''s a little strange. With Jin''s personality, even if he sees someone faint, it''s absolutely right to make an emergency call or ask someone else to help... But he''s behind your back."


    Shi Jin? School grass?


    There was a Jin character in the name, and it was he who carried her to the infirmary. Ran Mu Xun thought that it was probably this person.


    But


    Before that


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the girl in front of her. She said these words in a sour tone.


    Does she like Shijin? Also, school grass naturally attracts bees and butterflies.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "Maybe it was too early at that time. No one else was there. Moreover, no matter what, he couldn''t say that he didn''t help his classmates when they saw something happened."


    The roommate smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    When his roommate left, ran murian leaned on the bed and had a rest. Suddenly, the door opened again. "Classmate ran, are you ok?"


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and saw a familiar face.


    It''s a bit similar to Lin Jinyuan''s appearance. He was wearing glasses, gentle and holding some papers in his hand. The boy came up to her and said, "Mr. Ye asked me to come and see you. By the way, what happened last night... Do you remember?"


    Is he Shi Jin?


    Looking at his familiar face for a while, ran Mu Xun shook his head and said, "I don''t remember... I seem to remember that I went to the equipment room yesterday, and then I suddenly lost consciousness. When I woke up, I was already in the medical room."


    She specifically concealed what she had woken up in the equipment room and what had happened in the equipment room.


    Then, staring at the big boy in front of him.


    It''s a test to see if the man last night is him


    His appearance is gentle. He doesn''t look like a man who can do such a thing. However, from his appearance, we can see that, hum, this kind of person is usually a white, black and polite scum! Who knows what he is thinking under his gentle appearance.


    The boy looked very calm. He couldn''t see anything different. He just sighed and said, "there''s something wrong with the monitoring nearby. If you don''t remember what happened, you may end up with nothing."


    Tut, isn''t he supposed to hope it''s over?


    Ran murian was complaining.


    The boy handed her the paper in his hand. "Classmate ran, this is the paper just issued today, and today''s notes. I''d like you to have a look."


    "Thank you." Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a smile, a harmless look.


    The boy nodded, "then I''ll go to class."


    He turned and was about to leave. Then, as he reached the door, he suddenly stopped.


    "By the way, what''s the relationship between you and Shi Jin?"

 Chapter 2300

    He turned his head and looked at her seriously.


    He asked her, what is the relationship between her and Shi Jin??


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was confused. Isn''t he Shi Jin??


    She had some silly eyes. "It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter."


    The boy in front of him was silent for a few seconds, then he laughed, "Oh, I think too much. It''s amazing that that guy didn''t give you any help. "


    "Nothing more. You can have a good rest." He said that and left.


    have a good rest? How could she have a good rest after he dropped such a bomb?


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    This boy is not as like as two peas. But he has a face that looks like seven or eight points to someone. He also sounds almost the same as last night. However, last night, the man obviously deliberately lowered his voice and deliberately didn''t let her hear it. So she would suspect him.


    However, the person who sent her to the infirmary in the morning was more suspicious. There was a word Jin in his name


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. She suddenly regretted that she had chosen higher difficulty.


    "Come on! I believe that even if there are a lot of people in the world who look the same as the target, the host can quickly recognize the target! " The little madman was laughing in his mind.


    "Why do I think you''re gloating?" Ran Mu Xun had the impulse to grind his teeth and wanted to bite!


    "The host thinks too much, the little madman is the one who most hopes the host can successfully complete the task!" The little madman said, and suddenly quieted down. Ran Mu Xun raised his head and saw another familiar face.


    It''s someone''s appearance again. It''s only seven or eight. However, the boy''s temperament is totally different from the previous one. The gentleman is polite, while the boy is cold and distant.


    Moreover, the one in front of him was higher, and his eyes were colder. He looked at her and handed her his hairpin. "This thing, yours?"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. How could she know if it was her?


    The boy in front of him picked up his eyebrows. "I picked it up next to you when I met you in the morning."


    Seeing that she still didn''t respond, he said, "since it''s not yours, I sent it to the lost and found office..."


    "Wait!" Ran Mu Xun stopped him, "it''s mine."


    She held out her hand and looked at him steadily.


    No matter whether this hairpin is hers or not, since it was left beside her, it may have something to do with her being tied up. It was not left by the man who... To her last night, it was left by the man who tied her up and trapped her in the equipment room.


    If she keeps this hairpin, she may be able to find out who tied her and what her purpose is


    The boy was silent for a while. He turned around and looked at her inquisitively. It seemed that he doubted the reason why she said it now. Ran Mu Xun had already stretched out his hand, and he didn''t give it to her. So, although he doubted, at last, he came up to her and put the hairpin in her hand.


    He touched the palm of her hand with his fingertips. She trembled unconsciously and looked up at him.


    People last night


    Could it be him?


    But before the meeting, the boy did not change his face and said, "since I gave it back to you, I''ll leave."


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to stop him and ask him something, but he found that he didn''t even know his name and didn''t know where to start.


    Just thinking about it, the school doctor of the infirmary came back, saw him and laughed, "Shijin, it''s you!"


    Shijin?!

 Chapter 2301

    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank, so he was the one who sent her to the infirmary this morning?


    She stares at Shi Jin, but Shi Jin doesn''t seem to notice her sight, or notice it, and doesn''t feel it.


    The school doctor continued with a smile, "are you coming to see classmate ran? Don''t worry. She''s OK. Just take a day off. "


    When Jin light ground "Er", left very quickly.


    The school doctor sighed and said to himself, "this child is as lonely as the rumor and doesn''t like to talk..."


    Then he looked at ran Mu Xun, "classmate ran, how do you feel now?"


    "Much better. Thank you, doctor Ran Mu Xun smiles and stares at Shi Jin''s back thoughtfully.


    When he came back to his class in the afternoon, ran Mu Xun found out that her roommate, Li Ling Hua, who came to see her in the morning, was the monitor Xie Jin Yu. In the morning, he found that the boy she sent her to the infirmary was Xiao Cao Shi Jin.


    Both boys look like someone, and there is a Jin in their names


    Ran mudian was entangled.


    Although she spent a fixed point last night to make sure that the first person who appeared around her last night was someone, now she is not sure whether that person was Xie Jinyu or Shi Jin. No matter from the perspective of name or appearance, both of them are very consistent, and from the perspective of personality, they are very similar to someone from many worlds in the past


    Xie Jin was gentle, but ran Mu Xun could see at a glance that it was only his surface, and his heart was a little dark. Moreover, he seemed to be hostile to Shi Jin.


    When Jin Lengjun was not close to him, because his style was too much of his own, and the little girls were fascinated by this kind of cold iceberg type, so he was as handsome as Xie Jinyu, but he became the school president. Xie Jinyu wore glasses and was like a nerd. He was a good student and good monitor who listened to the old teacher''s words responsibly, so the little girls liked him, But more still think Shijin is more attractive.


    This is a closed room boarding school. All the students in it need to take the college entrance examination again. The reason why she needs to take the college entrance examination again is also found in her diary.


    The female master is a scum... So we need to reread.


    To her surprise, she even mentioned Shi Jin and Xie Jinyu in her diary.


    Xie Jinyu and the female leader were in the same school before, but they almost never communicated with each other. Xie Jinyu''s grades were good when he became the monitor. He needed to repeat because he had an accident at home and missed the exam for a day, so he had to choose to repeat. He was invited to this school by the people of this school.


    In this school with strict management, the tuition fee for a semester is tens of thousands. However, Xie Jinyu was invited by the school with a scholarship. Let alone the tuition fee, as soon as he entered the school, he received a reward of 30000. After that, every time he ranked in the joint entrance examination on behalf of the school, he received a good bonus. The school even promised Xie Jinyu that as long as he was admitted to a college in the college entrance examination, Give him 50000 yuan as a bonus. If it''s a famous university like DIDU University and Huaxia University, give him more


    It can be said that Xie Jinyu was completely invited by the school to improve their enrollment rate.


    The reason why the original master wrote in such detail was that ran Mu Xun felt a little uneasy. She seemed to like Xie Jin Yu!

 Chapter 2302

    There was no shortage of money in the original owner''s family. At the beginning, her parents didn''t plan to let her go back to school. They planned to spend money directly to let her go abroad to gild. The original owner insisted on going back to school when he heard that Xie Jinyu would come to this school.


    After all, the original owner likes Xie Jinyu. Who are Xie Jinyu and Shi Jin


    Who is someone


    Ran Mu Xun is extremely entangled. In her limited time together, she is not sure which one is Shi Jin or Xie Jin Yu.


    Is this the test of higher difficulty?


    Shi Jin was also mentioned in the diary, but at the beginning, it was only because the original owner found that when Jin was very similar to Xie Jinyu, he mentioned it a little.


    Later, because all the girls around her were talking about Shi Jin, she knew something about Shi Jin more or less.


    For example, although Shi Jin is now a school grass, he is a school bully in his old school.


    Unlike the school bully who is usually hot tempered, Shi Jin is as cold as he is now. He doesn''t get angry easily, but it really annoys him. He can break out and beat people down in an instant!


    Before that, because of the fight, he was dropped out of school. Later, somehow, he didn''t take the college entrance examination. After a few months, he came to their school to study again.


    By comparison, ran Mu Xun found that the original master was so ordinary, because most of the students in this school went back to school because their grades were not up to standard. Sure enough, the experience of the male master was different from that of ordinary people.


    I just don''t know whether Jin is the man or Xie Jinyu is the man


    But this is not the most important. The most important thing is whether someone is Shi Jin or Xie Jinyu?


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache, but she had to get close to them first to find out.


    At the same time


    Who tied her up last night?


    Put the hairpin Shi Jin gave her to the most prominent position on her head. Ran Mu Xun observed the reaction of people around her. This hairpin looks very special. Not all girls may have it. Girls may notice it.


    But the strange thing is that she wore it all day, and no one had any different expression. Instead, he talked about Jin Yu. When he saw the hairpin, he flashed and took the initiative to find her.


    "Classmate ran, if you can''t understand your notes and need someone to explain them, you can stay after school in the afternoon. I''ll help you to explain."


    Ran murian nodded thoughtfully, "OK. Thank you, monitor


    Tan Jinyu left soon. Li Linghua turned her head, looked at her and said with a smile, "Mu Xun, OK, when did you get so close to the monitor?"


    She winked at her. Ran Mu Xun understood that Li Linghua had a good relationship with the original owner. She knew that the original owner liked to talk about Jin Yu.


    What''s more, she''s obviously happy with it.


    From her reaction to Shi Si in the morning, Li Linghua should like Shi Jin, so she doesn''t want her to have anything to do with Shi Jin. Therefore, if she gets closer to Jin Yu, Li Linghua will be happy.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "the monitor is just... Eager to help the students."


    "Oh, I''m eager to help my classmates... You''ve been his classmate for three years in high school!" Li Linghua smiles.


    According to the original owner''s personality, this time should be shy.


    Ran Mu Xun was not shy, but she lowered her head at the right time and looked coy.


    Then, she felt a cold sight


    Looking up, ran Mu Xun saw Shi Jin''s figure passing by the window. Shi Jin did not squint, as if he did not look at her. However, ran Mu Xun was quite sure that he was the one who just looked at her!

 Chapter 2303

    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful.


    It''s a pity that when Jin is in the next class, she can''t observe him


    Class, ran Mu Xun put aside his mind, obediently began to class, the quality of teachers in the school are very experienced, we have experienced a college entrance examination, most students are willing to come to this school to test better, so the whole class is very quiet, everyone is very serious to learn.


    It was not until five o''clock that school was over. Li Linghua looked at her and said, "Mu Xun, let''s have dinner together."


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, "you go first, I''ll finish the rest of the questions."


    Li Linghua''s eyes flashed and looked at Xie Jinyu, who was still in the classroom. With a clear look, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "come on


    Li Linghua left in a good mood.


    Xie Jinyu came to help her explain what she couldn''t do. In fact, ran Mu Xun could do it, but she had to pretend that she couldn''t.


    She stares at Xie Jinyu thoughtfully. Previously, he seemed to see the hairpin on her head and suddenly said that he wanted to help her with her tutoring? After all, in the original owner''s diary, although she had been in the same class with Xie Jinyu for three years, the rereading was also due to him, but the intersection between them was rare.


    But Xie Jinyu didn''t hate her either. He hated to tie her up and throw her into the equipment room.


    There is only one possibility. Xie Jinyu knows the person who tied her to the equipment room.


    Sure enough, after talking for a while, Xie Jinyu suddenly said, "classmate ran, your hairpin... Is very beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    Ran Mu Xun pretended to be stunned for a moment, looked up at him, "this... I don''t know... Jin gave it to me today. He said he picked it up next to me when he saved me in the morning... Monitor, have you seen this hairpin?"


    Xie Jinyu obviously flashed and shook his head, "I haven''t seen it."


    Then he seemed to feel strange and added, "this hairpin... Is very cute. I want to buy one for my sister."


    "Well, I don''t know... Why don''t you take a picture and search the Internet?" She said.


    Xie Jinyu nodded, looking like he really wanted the same hairpin. He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of her head. However, ran Mu Xun always felt that he not only photographed the hairpin, but also photographed her.


    She lowered her eyelashes and thought no more.


    After inquiring about the origin of her hairpin, Xie Jinyu quietly explained it to her. After talking about what she missed this morning, Xie Jinyu looked at the time and stood up. "It''s almost six o''clock. I''ll have to study late at seven thirty. Let''s go to dinner first."


    Ran murian nodded, "monitor, I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Xie Jinyu laughed, "OK. But don''t call me monitor. Just call me Xie Jinyu. "


    "OK, thank you." She stares at him, trying to find something strange on his face, only to find that Xie Jinyu''s reaction is the same as that of ordinary students, and nothing special.


    They went to the canteen together, and the tuition they paid was not low. Naturally, the food in the canteen was nutritionally balanced. Ran Mutian sat opposite Xie Jinyu, who was eating and playing with his mobile phone, as if he was sending messages to people.


    After a while, ran Mu Xun''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. It was a picture from a strange number. As soon as she opened it, she felt a shock and a cool feeling behind her


    This picture


    It was last night when she was tied!


    That is to say, the person who sent her photos is the one last night!

 Chapter 2304

    Ran Mu Xun suddenly raised his head and looked at Xie Jin Yu. Xie Jin Yu''s lens flashed a glimmer, but his action didn''t stop. He was still typing on his mobile phone


    Is that him?!


    Just now, did he send this picture to her?


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. What should she do? If there was only one person, she dared to use radical means to test. However, now there were two suspicious objects. She could not determine which one was someone, so she did not dare to use too special means. Otherwise, if she made a mistake, she would be killed by a real person!


    Therefore, she can only hang down her eyelashes, hide her mood and look around


    Then ran Mu Xun saw Shi Jin.


    When Jin holding a plate, I do not know when to come, he did not hold a mobile phone in his hand, but, his suspicion, is still very big.


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears turned red.


    No matter talking about Jin Yu or Shi Jin, they are all the same abominable!


    Even if he did something like that to her last night, he even took photos. Now, he even sent the photos to her mobile phone. What does he want?!


    She clenched her teeth and crunched the food in front of her.


    Xie Jinyu looked at her and lowered his eyelashes.


    There''s more than one message coming.


    In the evening self-study, it comes again.


    Moreover, this time, it was from different angles, but it made ran Mu Xun more angry.


    Previously, she had asked Li Linghua for the address book of her classmates and checked it. This number does not belong to anyone in the class. However, it does not rule out that Xie Jinyu has two numbers, and Shi Jin''s mobile phone number... No one in the whole school knows.


    So, both of them are still suspected.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. Would she spend some points to make it clear? Anyway, the final reward for higher difficulty is 30 points. It''s nothing to use one of them?


    However, when she thought that a point would take ten temporary points to earn back, she was... Distressed and reluctant to use it.


    Therefore, when she saw the second message, she subconsciously looked at Xie Jinyu, but she saw that Xie Jinyu was just looking at her mobile phone


    Is it really him?


    But she always felt that


    Shi Jin, it seems that


    More like someone.


    Although he did nothing but go to the infirmary and give her the hairpin from beginning to end.


    After thinking about it, ran Mu Xun stood up and went out in the name of going to the toilet. As soon as she got out of the classroom, she took out her mobile phone and dialed back the number. Her eyes were staring at Xie Jin Yu.


    But see already put down the mobile phone Xie Jinyu did not move at all, has been seriously doing the topic, squint.


    Isn''t it him? No, maybe it''s just mute. I don''t want to answer her phone.


    Then she looked at the next class. When Jin was sitting in the last seat of their class, she was lying on the table. She didn''t do her homework at all, and she was completely learning to be a school wreck.


    I don''t know why so many girls like him.


    She make complaints about her, and feel depressed.


    Xie Jinyu can''t rule out the suspicion, so can Shi Jin


    Who knows if he just sent a message when he was playing on his mobile phone?


    Knowing that the other party couldn''t answer the phone, ran mushian went to the bathroom and sent a message to the other party:


    "Who are you?"


    This time, the other party even quickly replied, "guess what?"


    "What the hell do you want!"


    She was a little angry.


    "Want to know? After the evening study, come to the rooftop. "


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    That''s fine.

 Chapter 2305

    In this way, she can know who the person was last night and who someone was


    At the end of the evening study, Li Linghua looked at ran Mutian and said, "Mutian, let''s go back to the dormitory."


    Ran Mu Xun flashed and said, "go back first. I''m going to the library."


    Li Linghua looks at her strangely. Doesn''t she never go to the library? Although all of them are academic dregs, she is above average. This semester, her grades in the class can be ranked in the top ten. However, ran Mu Xun said that she did not pay any attention to it. In Li Linghua''s opinion, she just came to fall in love. She didn''t look at the teacher or do any questions, just looked at Xie Jin Yu


    library? Is she that hardworking?


    Li Linghua took a look at Xie Jinyu, and immediately realized that Xie Jinyu was going to the library, right?


    She was happy to see the two come together!


    Li Linghua said with a smile, "well, be careful when you come back at night."


    look out?


    Ran looked at her thoughtfully.


    Li Linghua flashed, "I mean, you are weak. Be careful. Don''t faint in the equipment room like yesterday. No one will find you."


    She didn''t say it was ok, but added this sentence, and ran Mu Xun began to doubt her.


    Why should Li Linghua explain such a sentence more?


    Is she the one who tied her up?


    No, Li Linghua is delicate and weak. She is much shorter than the original owner. How can she have the strength to tie up the female owner and throw it into the equipment room? Unless she has a helper, or, the other party originally wanted to deal with the person is her! And the original owner just became her scapegoat.


    It seems that she has to observe Li Linghua more after that. Anyway, she must have bad intentions towards the original owner.


    At least, I don''t like her.


    Li Linghua left, but in the middle of her walk, she saw Shi Jin. Shi Jin went up the stairs. Li Linghua thought about it and followed


    Ran looked at the time and decided that it was almost time. Then he packed up and went upstairs.


    On such a cold day, it was 9:40 p.m. again. There was no one on the roof. After ran Mu Xun went up, he only saw a familiar figure


    Her heart beat faster, and then she saw the man turn around and look at her.


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank.


    Thank you?!


    Is it really him?!


    Ran murian trembled subconsciously, "Xie Jinyu, you..."


    Before she finished, she saw Xie Jinyu frowning, "classmate ran, what are you doing here at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent for a few seconds. "Didn''t you let me come up?"


    "I asked you to come up?" Xie Jinyu flashed, and then he seemed to think of something, "well, it''s too cold here, let''s go down to talk!"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered her eyelashes. She always felt that Xie Jin Yu''s reaction was a little wrong.


    Last night, not him.


    But he didn''t know why and admitted it.


    Therefore, that person should be Shi Jin.


    However, Shi Jin is not here at the moment.


    It''s a little weird.


    Xie Jinyu stepped ahead and saw her standing still. He looked back at her and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    Ran Mu Xun turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t mean to follow him.


    "So, the man who was last night, is it really you?"


    Xie Jinyu''s eyes flashed slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Ran murian continued: "why do you want to do this?"


    Xie Jinyu still did not speak.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and felt that he was trying to set her words.

 Chapter 2306

    But she didn''t care, because she was also testing him.


    "Last night, it was you who tied me up and threw me into the equipment room? That hairpin, the reaction you see today is not quite right. That hairpin is yours, isn''t it?! Xie Jinyu, why are you doing this? "


    She questioned him.


    Xie Jinyu flashed, "yes, it''s me."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Although she was trying and had a certain guess, she didn''t expect that he would admit it directly.


    She had almost decided that it was not Xie Jinyu, but Shi Jin. Why did Xie Jinyu admit it instead.


    "Why do you want to do this..." Xie Jinyu bowed his head and laughed. He held up his glasses and looked at her. "It''s not what you said. You like me. No matter what I do to you, can I?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stepped back and swallowed.


    This is what the original owner wrote in her diary, but how did Xie Jinyu know?!


    Xie Jinyu threw down his schoolbag and approached her step by step. He was too close to her. Ran Mu Xun felt a sense of danger and could only retreat subconsciously. However, she could not retreat to the Empress Dowager. She did not want to fall from the roof.


    "Like me for three years, how dare not do anything? Classmate ran, you peep at me carefully every day in class, but you send me emails every day in private. You have said all kinds of explicit words... Shouldn''t you be very happy about what I do to you? After all, you can''t wait to let me do whatever I want with you... "


    Xie Jinyu gave a cold smile. Ran mushian looked at the dangerous light under his glasses and trembled.


    "Little madman, tell me honestly, the target of the strategy... What is his blackening value now?"


    Xie Jinyu has admitted it, so the man last night was not Shi Jin, but he


    Moreover, he had a motive, because the original owner sent him an email with explicit hints


    However, the original owner''s character is not quiet, like a person can only look at in silence behind, did not dare to express it? My classmates in senior high school haven''t said a few words for three years. They even followed Xie Jinyu to this school for a second study. In the closed management school, they can meet for more than ten hours every day. She is the only one who came here with Xie Jinyu from the same school. They should be very close and have a lot of topic to talk with, The original owner is still not familiar with Xie Jinyu


    In principle, it is impossible for the original owner to send such an email to Xie Jinyu


    Is it difficult that the original owner is split personality? The legendary double personality? Because I''ve been depressed for a long time and I like Xie Jinyu too much, I split up a bold personality. It''s just that I can''t see Xie Jinyu because it''s late at night. I can only harass him by email?


    Little madman quickly emerged, "host, attack object blackening value 90 oh."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open and his whole body had goose bumps.


    Now she thinks that if she stimulates Xie Jinyu again, Xie Jinyu might be able to throw her down from the roof!


    "I... it''s not me, I didn''t send it!"


    Ran Mu Xun was biting her teeth. No matter whether the mail was sent by the original owner or not, she would die and refuse to accept it!


    Never really stimulate Xie Jinyu to do whatever he wants with her


    Now he, let her some strange, feel some... Terrible.


    She didn''t want to be near him.


    "You didn''t send it..." Xie Jinyu laughed.

 Chapter 2307

    He looked at her and said coldly, "don''t worry... I don''t want to touch a disgusting woman like you! If you want me to do something to you, please... Please, I may pity you for a while! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. Is someone in this world too ghost animal?


    She suddenly had the impulse to give up on him and let him no longer receive treatment


    But, no, if he is the target


    She lowered her head and stepped back, watching Xie Jinyu approach her step by step, and then


    His back hit a hard chest


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. He raised his head and happened to face Jin''s cold and deep black eyes


    In the heart a surprised, she swallowed saliva, have a kind of bad premonition.


    Just now, she was almost sure that Xie Jinyu was someone, because he was the only one on the roof, and from what Xie Jinyu said, she also felt that the man that day was him. After all, someone was abnormal, but he could do anything. Now she pretended to be afraid. In fact, she was already thinking about how to attack Xie Jinyu. But now, she ran into Shi Jin.


    Shi Jin is also on the roof!


    When did he come up? Why did you come up here?


    Did he hear all the conversation they just had?


    Countless questions in ran Mu Xun''s mind, let her headache.


    Who the hell is it? Xie Jinyu and Shi Jin, which one of them sent a message to ask her to come to the rooftop? Why does she think it''s possible now?


    When she leaned against her, Jin started to stay in her arms.


    Xie Jinyu squinted and looked at Shi Jin and Shi Jin coldly. Their eyes were full of murderous air. Ran Mu Xun shivered and bowed her head to leave. The next second, her hand was held by Shi Jin!


    Her pupils shrank and she turned to stare at Jin lengruo''s side face


    He


    Why did you catch her?


    In the original owner''s diary, Shi Jin should be a very cold person. When he saw her in the infirmary, he was very cold to her all the time, so that she could not see anything unusual. Except for the hairpin he gave her, the hairpin was also very strange. It seemed that only Xie Jinyu had seen it, but why did Xie Jinyu have a girl''s hairpin?


    It''s very difficult.


    When Xie Jinyu stares at him, Jin grabs ran mushian''s hand and laughs.


    "Sure enough, she is special to you..."


    Xie Jinyu''s voice was full of strange excitement. Ran mushian felt a sense of danger from the excitement. She shivered, and felt numb when she was watched by a pervert


    When Jin coldly looking at Xie Jinyu, "roll."


    Just one word, the smile on Xie Jinyu''s face suddenly froze.


    He looked at Shijin coldly in his eyes. Shijin didn''t do anything, but ran Mu Xun felt Xie Jin Yu''s fear for him.


    Let a perverted person


    It''s just people who are more terrible than perverts!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was cold. She suddenly felt that when Jin helped her, she was dragging her from a wolf''s nest into a tiger''s den!


    Xie Jinyu picked up his schoolbag and looked back at her and Shi Jin in a melodious voice


    "Shijin, she likes me."


    His voice was a bit proud, "since the first year of senior high school, she has been secretly in love with me. The protagonist of her diary is me every day. I occupied her youth. She even came to this school for me... By the way, she would send email to me every day to share her feelings. It''s very explicit... Do you want me to read it to you?"

 Chapter 2308

    Shi Jin didn''t seem to have any abnormality. Otherwise... I''ll just throw you down from here! "


    He looked very normal, but ran Mu Xun felt that his hand was about to be pinched off by him!


    This body is really delicate, her eyes instantly red up, biting the lower lip, looking at Jin, stubborn not to make a sound.


    When Jin didn''t look at her, he just looked at Xie Jinyu coldly.


    The murderous look in his eyes was so obvious that Xie Jinyu didn''t dare to offend Shijin, as if he thought Shijin would really throw him down from the roof if he was really angry


    Therefore, Xie Jinyu just sneered and went downstairs without saying much.


    All that was left on the roof was Shi Jin and ran Mu Xun.


    When Jin''s breath was so cold, he looked at the direction Xie Jinyu had just left, pursed his lips and didn''t say a word.


    "Let go of me, pain..."


    Ran looked at him and tried to find something on his face.


    When Jin turned around and looked at her, her eyes suddenly became colder, "mail? How explicit is it? What do you want him to do to you? Like this? Or is it like this? "


    Ran Mu Xun was pressed against the wall behind him and looked at him in disbelief.


    This feeling, what he did


    So familiar


    "It was you that night!"


    She almost lost her voice.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    When Jin approached her expressionless, holding her hand around her waist made her feel that she would be strangled by him. She struggled, but when Jin sighed, "it was really that night when she couldn''t move, so much better..."


    It''s really him!!


    Ran Mu Xun''s breath was a little short. "Why do you want to do this?"


    The diary of the original owner did not mention their interaction. Why did Jin do this to her? Even, he sent that kind of picture to lead her to the roof. Now, what does he want?


    When Jin sneered and approached her, "why, it''s me. Are you disappointed? If it''s Xie Jinyu, are you willing? "


    "Ah..." his hand raised her chin. Ran Mu Xun was in pain, and tears were coming down.


    "No..."


    His head was in a mess, but ran Mu Xun knew very well that she could not let Shi Jin think that she loved Xie Jin Yu now, otherwise, with someone''s character, she really didn''t know what she would do.


    With a clear purpose, ran Mu Xun felt that his chin was caught by him again. She looked at him with red eyes. "Those emails that Xie Jin Yu said were not from me. I didn''t like them at all..."


    In the dim light of the rooftop, Li Linghua looks at the picture in front of her. Her favorite school grass presses her roommate on the wall and kisses her.


    They have an appointment.


    Besides, they have known each other for a long time.


    Li Linghua''s long nails have been pinched into the meat, and her lower lip has been bitten and bleeding.


    Ran Mutian


    This bitch!!


    She clearly knows that she likes Shijin, and she also tells her that she likes Xie Jinyu. What she has shown and always likes Xie Jinyu, what''s the matter now? Does she want to include the two best men in the school, between playing and clapping?!


    "Ran, mu, Xun!"


    Li Linghua red eyes, she will never let this grab her favorite man''s bitch better!


    It''s late at night.


    Ran murian went back to the dormitory with a soft body and found that the other two roommates were all asleep. Only Li Linghua sat under the dim desk lamp and heard the sound of her opening the door. Li Linghua looked up at he

 Chapter 2309

    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment.


    She knew that her appearance at the moment was too strange and obvious, but that bastard did not allow her to resist at all. Moreover, she could not go to other places in the closed school, and now she could not go to other places, so she had to go back to the dormitory.


    "Where have you been? Why did you come back so late today? " Li Linghua asked quietly, but her eyes didn''t move away from her red and swollen lips.


    Ran Mu Xun bit her lower lip. The tingling sensation from her lips made her feel even more guilty. She avoided Li Ling Hua''s sight, pretended to be indifferent, went to her wardrobe, quickly took her clothes and said, "I''m reading in the library today. I''m fascinated."


    library? When did rooftop change its name to library?


    Li Linghua sneered in her heart. She felt that ran Mu Xun didn''t treat herself as a friend at all. She might have been cheating herself all the time!


    She chuckled and said, "is it Xie Jinyu who helped you in the past? The monitor is very nice. Are you... Together? "


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and shook his head. I saw it myself. "


    Is she alone? Oh, she took both Xie Jinyu and Shi Jin, and she said she was alone?


    Li Linghua had a deeper hatred in her eyes, but she never looked at ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun thought she was strange, but he didn''t expect that Li Linghua went to the roof with Shi Jin today and saw everything that happened tonight.


    Without much thought, ran Mu Xun felt embarrassed all over. With these words, he went directly into the bathroom to wash.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple.


    Jin''s fingers were still imprinted on her chin, and some of her clothes were torn. When she came all the way, she was really worried that her clothes would fall off.


    He didn''t really do anything to her, just like that night, but still let her remember, how terrible he was!


    Now when he thought of Shi Jin Lai, ran Mu Xun felt that his bones were weak.


    Taking a deep breath, she quickly took a bath and lay down on the bed. Li Linghua was already on the bed, but she never fell asleep.


    When he saw Xie Jinyu in class the next day, ran Mu Xun had recovered his composure.


    Now that she knows that Xie Jinyu is not someone, there is no need for her to pay more attention to him.


    Xie Jinyu came up to her and said, "classmate ran, put it down and stay. I''ll help you with your tutoring?"


    Li Linghua pricked up her ears and waited for ran Mu Xun''s response.


    But ran murian said: "no, thank you, monitor, but I have something to do after school. I won''t trouble you. "


    "..." Xie Jinyu looked at her and said with a smile, "OK."


    Xie Jinyu turned and returned to his seat, but the pen in his hand was directly broken by him.


    What happened to Shijin and her after he left last night?! Why didn''t she email him yesterday? In the past two months, there has been no break


    Moreover, although it was the next day, her lips were no longer swollen, but he could still see the wound at the corner of her mouth


    Did Shi Jin bite you?


    Oh, Shi Jin, she really cares about this girl


    Mingming is just a little bit more beautiful and empty headed scum. In the past three years, he didn''t even look at her. Even though he knew that she liked herself and had received two months'' e-mail, he didn''t pay much attention to her. Why does Shi Jin care so much about such an ordinary girl?


    Moreover, it seems that from yesterday on, it has become more concerned.

 Chapter 2310

    In the past, he just couldn''t help looking more when he met her. That''s why he wanted to know why Shi Jin cared about this girl


    But from yesterday, Jin became different. He began to do something special to ran Mu Xun. He even took the hairpin to the infirmary and gave it to her


    That hairpin, he''s seen it before.


    It was in the corner of Shijin''s schoolbag. No matter how many schoolbags he changed, the hairpin was in that position.


    Xie Jinyu turned his eyes and walked up to ran murian again during the recess exercise, staring at the hairpin on her head.


    Instead of guessing here, try it out.


    When Xie Jinyu came over, ran mushian looked nervously at Shi Jin, who was next door. Shi Jin was still staring at the front as usual, as if he didn''t notice them at all.


    "I''ve seen your hairpin before." Xie Jinyu opened his mouth.


    Ran murian was stunned and said, "where is..."


    Xie Jinyu stares at the expression on her face and finds that she really doesn''t know. Then he slowly looks to Shi Jin, "in Shi Jin''s schoolbag, I see... He has put this hairpin in his schoolbag drink compartment for ten years. He has changed his schoolbag, but he hasn''t forgotten this hairpin."


    Ran Mu Xun glared at Shi Jin.


    When Jin was still expressionless, he didn''t seem to notice them at all.


    Her surprise made Xie Jinyu squint, "this hairpin is not yours?"


    Ran Mu Xun also hesitated. Is this hairpin really hers? It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the memory of the original owner, but when she wore this hairpin that day, Li Linghua and her parents had never seen this hairpin before


    When Jin hid this hairpin for ten years? Why? He knew the owner ten years ago?


    No, no


    Ran looked at Xie Jinyu, "what''s the relationship between you and Shi Jin? You met ten years ago? "


    Xie Jinyu stared at her and suddenly laughed, "you really don''t know anything... Didn''t he tell you anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. "What should I know?"


    "... nothing."


    Xie Jinyu looked at her, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, turned around, ignored her questions, and walked onto the stage to lead the gymnastics.


    Xie Jinyu is a model student, and the teachers are very relieved of him. At the moment, few teachers even come down. Anyway, there are no more than 200 of them. The purpose of most of the repeat students here is to test for a good school, and those who want to play will not come here. Therefore, they are very conscious and do not need the teachers to worry.


    The teachers were very pleased to see Xie Jinyu on the stage. Then they saw Xie Jinyu take the microphone from the stage. They thought Xie Jinyu just wanted to emphasize discipline. Unexpectedly, Xie Jinyu went to the front with the microphone, but looked at the direction of his class


    Ran Mu Xun had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When Jin also narrowed his eyes and looked at Xie Jinyu with warning in his eyes.


    His warning made Xie Jinyu even happier. Xie Jinyu smiles and opens his mouth


    "It''s a sunny day. It''s a good day for advertising."


    This words, the teacher and the following students are confused.


    It turned out that Xie Jinyu said in a loud voice: "ran mushian, I like you! Let''s get together! "


    In an instant, the whole playground erupted.


    "My God!! Thank you, Jin Yu! "

 Chapter 2311

    "Is ran Mu Xun our school flower?"


    Although there are only a few classes, this group of repeat students have too little entertainment and occasionally gossip to relax. From the very beginning, ran Mu Xun has been unanimously recognized by all boys and girls as the most beautiful one among girls, and naturally become their default school flower.


    Reread is always in review, their school is closed, incomparably boring, so a such thing, the students are very excited, have to look at ran Mu Xun.


    When Jin''s face suddenly black.


    He stares at Xie Jinyu and is sure that he did it on purpose.


    He knew that he cared about ran Mu Xun, so he did it on purpose.


    What about her?


    Shi Jin looks at ran Mutian. The crowd cheers him up. Ran Mutian looks very calm. She is not happy to be told by Xueba in public. She looks at Shi Jin calmly and winks at him


    When Jin suddenly felt that her eyes were like dragonflies skimming water in his heart, making his heart itch.


    I really want to


    Press her hard on the wall so that she can only look at him


    But he can''t do anything now.


    When Jin could only keep his eyes on ran Mu Xun.


    His eyes are not strange, even if he is a school grass, usually many people will pay attention to him, but now Xie Jinyu and ran Mutian have become the focus of everyone''s eyes. Even the girl who loves Jin secretly doesn''t pay much attention to him, so they don''t find that their school grass''s eyes are not right.


    Only Li Linghua noticed.


    Li Linghua has been concerned about Xie Jinyu and ran Mutian for a long time. Li Linghua is surprised that Xie Jinyu will do such a thing, but she is more concerned about ran Mutian and Shi Jin.


    Ran Mutian has been in love with Xie Jinyu secretly for so long. Now Xie Jinyu has confessed to her in public. Should she be touched?


    No matter how quiet her character is, she will definitely be excited when the person she likes confesses to her.


    But her eyes were too calm.


    Calm to Li Linghua''s heart is very uneasy, she has a kind of bad premonition, is it difficult to succeed, ran Mutian does not like Xie Jinyu now? If she doesn''t like Xie Jinyu, it''s probably because


    Shijin!


    Thinking of what Jin had done to ran Mu Xun last night, Li Ling Hua looked at Shi Jin with an ugly face.


    Everyone was staring at ran, only Li Linghua. She was only staring at Shi Jin.


    Naturally, he noticed how ugly Shi Jin''s face was when he asked Jin to tell him, and how hard Jin was staring at ran Mu Xun, as if he had only ran Mu Xun in his eyes


    Why on earth?!


    It is clear that they have been in school for two months. It is not that Shi Jin has never seen ran Mu Xun before, nor has he seen any communication between them. Why is he suddenly interested in ran Mu Xun now? Did ran Mu Xun seduce Jin behind her back?


    Li Linghua bit her lower lip, tasted the fishy smell in her mouth, and her eyes were red.


    Under the attention of the public, ran Mu Xun stepped onto the stage step by step.


    The teachers on the stage were a little nervous, "what should I do? Should we stop them? How can they fall in love? Moreover, in front of so many people''s interviews, the whole school will be unable to calm down and study at that time. "


    "That''s right. Besides, one of them is Xie Jinyu, who was specially invited by the university with a high scholarship. If Xie Jinyu falls in love and his study declines, the school leaders will be angry."

 Chapter 2312

    "That school flower seems to be a scum? How about transferring her to another school? "


    "People have paid tens of thousands of tuition fees to come in, where they want to refund..."


    The teachers are talking about it. They don''t totally disagree with students'' falling in love, but even if they like each other, students can talk about it in private. They don''t care enough about teaching. How can they care about students'' falling in love in private? Moreover, as long as students'' falling in love does not affect their grades, they will turn a blind eye


    But Xie Jinyu is too high-profile. They have to take care of him when he confesses in front of so many people


    Several teachers have already thought about it. Anyway, they can''t manage it. Just contact their parents later and let them manage it. If they can spend tens of thousands of yuan to send their children to their school, those parents will definitely be of the type who want their children to be successful, and they will never allow their children to fall in love in such an important period, The parents of Xie Jinyu and ran mushian will certainly take action.


    As for the consequences of this action, it is the parents themselves who are responsible. After all, it is the parents themselves who choose what kind of action to take.


    Teachers think so.


    Xie Jinyu actually knows what these teachers are thinking, but he doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, his grades will not be affected.


    And ran Mu Xun? She was originally a scum, others came to this school to test a good school, she just came to him and wanted to fall in love with him.


    Unfortunately, although she looks good, she is too stupid. If she really wants to be with him, she should study hard and try to go to the same school with him. In this way, he may look at her more.


    But since two months of enrollment, ran Mu Xun hasn''t studied much, and even writes hundreds of thousands of words of e-mail to him every day. She is completely in love. Why doesn''t she think that even if she is with him now, they will go to different schools in the future. When that time comes, where will she be qualified to stand beside him?


    But


    It doesn''t matter.


    Who made him care about Shijin instead of her now?


    What would Jin do when he was with ran Mu Xun? Oh, would he also run up excitedly to tell ran Mu Xun? Or, what would he do to him, or to ramushan?


    He''s really looking forward to it.


    Xie Jinyu moved his eyes from Shi Jin to ran Mutian, who had already come to him. He didn''t expect that she would be so bold on the stage. After all, she looked too timid at ordinary times, so he thought that when he confessed on the stage, she should only dare to bow her head and blush without saying a word.


    It would be better if she didn''t have a clear answer, so that he could be honest. When she agreed, she would treat herself as her boyfriend in front of Shi Jin. When he was annoyed, Jin was the most interesting thing for him.


    Unexpectedly, she went on stage.


    Xie Jinyu looked at ran Mutian. Ran Mutian reached out his hand to him without expression, "microphone."


    Her appearance was so calm that it was totally different from what he had in the past. Xie Jinyu was stunned for a moment. When he reacted, he had already given her the microphone.


    Ran murian took the microphone, and the students at the bottom were all quiet, as if they were holding their breath waiting for her response.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his mouth without expression


    "Sorry, I refuse."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 2313

    The crowd was in an uproar, and the following students were boiling in an instant. Even several teachers were staring big eyes, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Although Xie Jinyu is not as popular as Shi Jin, he is also very handsome and a bully. In fact, there are many girls who secretly love him. It''s just that Xie Jinyu, a bully who focuses on his studies and naturally has a sense of distance from him. Those who come here to re-study want to test for a good school. Therefore, the girls who like Xie Jinyu are actually holding their strength and studying hard, I want to go to the same school with Xie Jinyu in the future, and then tell him, otherwise I always feel that I don''t deserve him.


    Moreover, they all feel that Xueba, who studies so hard, should not dare to fall in love before the college entrance examination.


    Therefore, Xie Jinyu is also liked by many girls. He is such a handsome man with good grades. Everyone thinks that the girl won''t refuse. However, ran murian said, she refuses?!


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Xie Jinyu''s head was blown blank.


    He stared at ran Mu Xun in front of him. She couldn''t believe it. Did she know what she was talking about?! She has been secretly in love with him for three years, chasing him to this school, and even writing those explicit emails to him every day. Now, she says she doesn''t like him?!


    Is she crazy!!


    Xie Jinyu''s fist clenched slowly. Now he has the impulse to kill.


    Ran murian said calmly: "classmate Xie, we come to this school just to get into a good university. I believe you are the same. In this case, why should we fall in love at such an important time? You are Xueba. You may be confident that even if you fall in love, you won''t be affected, and you can get into a good school, but I can''t... "


    She said: "I''m a scum. If I want to enter the ideal university, I have to work hard every minute. Therefore, my heart is only learning, no feelings. Sorry, classmate Xie, I can''t promise to be with you. "


    She said too clearly, under the original restless students are slowly quiet down, after listening to her words, we are silent.


    Yes, ran Mu Xun is right. For them, hormonal agitation is not important at all. Their most important task now is to study hard and get a good school.


    Ran said he was a scum, but many of them were not? Therefore, at this moment, listening to what ran said, they had a feeling that ran was talking about himself. Some of them had just been stimulated by Xie Jin and wanted to confess to the people they liked. When they heard this, they immediately calmed down.


    Yes, the most important thing for them now is to study. As for love, they can go to an ideal university and talk about it later.


    What''s more, it''s very likely that the current conversation will be strangled in the cradle by the teachers and parents, and the relationship with the other party may deteriorate because of this. If we want to be together in the future, we may have left a thorn in each other''s heart, as well as in the parents'' heart


    Ran Mu Xun was right. Even if they like each other, now is not the best time.


    What''s more


    Ran Mu Xun is a scum of learning, and Xie Jin Yu is a bully specially invited by the university with high scholarship. They are different from each other from the starting line.


    If these two people are together, the school will definitely be more inclined to Xie Jinyu. If Xie Jinyu''s performance remains the same, it will be better. If Xie Jinyu''s performance drops, everyone will think that it is ran Mutian''s fault, and both teachers and parents may not like him.

 Chapter 2314

    It''s possible that ran Mu Xun would strive to become a Xueba when he was with Xueba, but in most cases, Xueba would become more Xueba.


    Therefore, in the end, ran Mutian is likely to be blamed for her poor grades, and her parents may also let her transfer to another school to avoid Xie Jinyu.


    After analyzing all the possibilities, everyone immediately felt that if ran Mutian was with Xie Jinyu, she would be under great pressure and would probably affect her future.


    It seems natural for her to refuse.


    The teachers were also a little surprised. The words that ran murian said were what they wanted to say to her. However, young people of this age generally can''t listen to these words, so they are ready for parents'' intervention. Unexpectedly, it was ran Mu Xun himself who said this.


    The headmaster appeared on the stage at some time, and he nodded when he heard ran Mu Xun''s words.


    "This student is very calm and has a clear view of his future. On the contrary, this Xueba named Xie Jinyu only cares about his own happiness for a moment, and doesn''t think about each other at all... Lao Liu, these two children are in your class, right? Transfer one of them to another class. "


    Ran Mu Xun has already rejected Xie Jin Yu in public. It must be awkward for them to meet next. When the class goes to the theatre every day, do they have to study?


    Lao Liu also felt reasonable and nodded, "good."


    As for who to transfer, there is no need to think about it at all. Naturally, it is ran Mu Xun.


    How could he transfer a bully like Xie Jinyu out of the class?


    The headmaster went up to organize the order and asked everyone to do exercises. When he finished, he followed what ran Mu Xun had just said and said it in a humorous way. The people at the bottom listened and gradually calmed down. They realized that their focus now was study, not love.


    Ran Mutian and Xie Jinyu were directly left by the headmaster. The headmaster didn''t blame them. He just emphasized what is the most important thing for them now. Then he asked old Liu to take ran Mutian out and continue to talk with Xie Jinyu. After all, they must care more about Xie Jinyu than ran Mutian.


    Lao Liu took ran Mu Xun out, "the school wants to arrange you to other classes, do you agree?"


    Ran Mu Xun had expected this for a long time. She said with a smile, "I have no problem. Thank you, teacher."


    Although the student''s grades were a little poor, he was quiet and polite. Lao Liu had a good impression on her. He nodded and asked her to go back to class to pack up. Then he took her to Jin''s class when she moved to the next door.


    Originally, they wanted to arrange ran Mu Xun to a more distant class. It''s better to never meet Xie Jin Yu. But after thinking about it, they are all from the same school. They can''t see each other when they look up. They will always see each other. The most important thing is


    In these classes of the whole school, only the teacher in charge of the next class is new. It''s better to bully... Cough, it''s better to talk.


    The teachers of other classes are not willing to accept more good-looking students for the sake of promotion rate and bonus.


    It''s the scum of learning that''s terrible. The terrible thing is that ran Mu Xun is still very good-looking. They are also afraid that the boys in their class will be affected. Just like Xie Jin Yu, who had only studied before, they suddenly want to fall in love


    So, in the end, ran was accepted by the next class.


    The teacher''s surname over there was Qi. The young and kind teacher Qi didn''t have much prejudice against ran Mu Xun. She came in and announced that there was one more student in the class.

 Chapter 2315

    Just now ran Mu Xun was the focus of everyone. Naturally, everyone knew her. When they saw her coming, they were all excited.


    When Jin was lying in the last row, he didn''t raise his head from beginning to end, as if he was asleep.


    Ran Mu Xun had a smile in his eyes.


    Just now she came in. When these students in his class called her name, she saw his ear move with sharp eyes.


    Sure enough, being young means being flexible.


    In her heart, ran murian felt happy. When Mr. Qi said with some regret that there was no vacancy in the class, she could only move her original desk and chair to the back to find a seat. She did not hesitate to nod her head.


    She is a girl. Of course, Miss Qi can''t let her move by herself. With a single order, she directly asked the monitor and a male classmate to move tables and chairs in the next class.


    Xie Jinyu looked at the place where ran Mu Xun''s desk and chair had disappeared, and his face was completely black.


    Just now the president left him, he just told him that his studies are very important now, and he wants to fall in love. It''s the same when he goes to the University. There will be more choices in the University


    However, the only thing that Shi Jin cared about was ran Mu Xun!


    Moreover, he didn''t feel that Shi Jin would wait until after the University, as the president said


    What he did to ran Mu Xun that day, he could see clearly from the beginning to the end!


    Because of this, he was sure that Shi Jin really cared about ran Mu Xun and began to pay attention to him.


    Ran Mutian had been fond of him for three years. Why did he refuse him?


    Xie Jinyu lowered his eyelashes


    It suddenly occurred to him that when he was eating with her opposite to ran Mu Xun that day, ran Mu Xun seemed to have received a message. Then she subconsciously looked up at him, and then looked around again, as if to determine who sent the message


    Xie Jinyu squinted.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it, because he didn''t care what ran Mu Xun was thinking at all. He was reading the email she sent him and looking at the explicit words on it, he felt that she was really disgusted.


    Just like his mother!


    If you are obsessed with men, then you can take the initiative and even lose your self-esteem


    That''s why he didn''t notice ran Mu Xun''s strange behavior. Now he thinks about it. Maybe Shi Jin sent something to her at that time. Based on his understanding of Shi Jin


    Maybe it was what happened in the equipment room that day


    Although Jin quickly closed the curtain on that day and found out and disposed of the camera he had hidden in the equipment room for the first time, he was watching in the next building at that time. After Jin went in, he stayed for several hours to come out


    I want to know what Shi Jin did to her when I stayed in a confined space for so long!


    Therefore, Xie Jinyu probably guessed what ran Mutian would receive.


    Oh, it''s a mistake.


    Xie Jinyu''s eyes flashed a cold light under the lens, but the corner of his mouth rose.


    Ran must have been threatened by Shi Jin.


    If she didn''t refuse him, Shi Jin might make those things public. Ran Mu Xun is just a timid and thin skinned girl. Naturally, she is easily threatened


    No wonder she refused him.


    However, this is good, so that he can know more clearly how much Shi Jin cares about this girl


    When she was transferred to Shi Jin''s class, she was also instructed by Shi Jin, right? What happened to him if he didn''t stay in the same class with him? Oh, Shijin is so naive!


    That girl, but secretly fell in love with him for three years!

 Chapter 2316

    Even if her body is next door, her heart is still with him.


    Xie Jinyu thought and laughed.


    The deskmate next to him was frightened. He took a careful look at him and comforted him, "Xie Jinyu, even if the school flower refuses you, it''s not your problem. She just wants to think about it after the college entrance examination. You must not be hit by it..."


    Xie Jinyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glared at him.


    My deskmate swallowed and stopped talking.


    Next door, ran didn''t know that Xie Jinyu had so much brain tonic. She watched her desk and chair being moved in. The monitor looked at her happily, "school... Cough, classmate ran, where are you going to sit?"


    Looking at Jin, who was still sleeping on his stomach, ran Mu Xun stretched out his finger, "over there."


    ¡°£¿£¡¡±


    The monitor and the male classmate who helped to move the chair suddenly widened their eyes.


    The people nearby seemed to have heard it, and they all looked at her in disbelief. The students in front of the classroom seemed to feel the strange quietness, and they all quieted down and looked at ran Mutian together.


    Under the attention of the public, ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    The monitor hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. ran, he may prefer to sit alone. Why don''t you change positions? "


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and asked them to put down the tables and chairs first. Then she went to Jin and touched him.


    "Shi Jin."


    The students in the class suddenly stare at the scene in front of them.


    Shi Jin is a school grass. He is eye-catching enough, but they can''t ignore him. Apart from the fact that the school grass is too powerful, the biggest reason is that Shi Jin is too independent.


    He has few friends. He is always on his own. He doesn''t like to talk to people. He doesn''t listen carefully in class. He always sleeps there, or he just looks out of the window in a daze.


    There must be so many such scum in every class of their school in the past, but now they are a repeat school. All of them come here with the idea of studying hard and getting into a good school. Even if they used to be mixed up in the original school, they will become industrious here. After all, tens of thousands of yuan of tuition fees are quite a lot. If they want to sleep, Why don''t you just stop studying and find a university where you can get into as long as you put money in?


    Shi Jin is the only exception.


    He is always like this, but he is too cold, students dare not ask him, asked him may not answer, anyway, the teacher does not care about him, they will not care.


    Students in the class generally don''t talk to him except for serious business, especially girls. After all, they have seen many pictures of other classes where girls who claim to be beautiful take the initiative to chat up Shi Jin and then are ignored.


    Unexpectedly, the school flower, who attracted the attention of the whole school in the morning, went straight to talk to him, even if he spoke. At most, she was ignored. However, she had the courage to poke Jin directly. She must not know that the last person who dared to do so was directly thrown over his shoulder by Shi Jin and lay in the infirmary for three days, After that, he didn''t dare to appear in front of Shijin any more


    Almost everyone held their breath and looked at Jin.


    Under the attention of so many people, Shi Jin raised his head and looked at her.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "Shi Jin, can I sit next to you?"


    When Jin took a look at her, he stood up without expression


    It''s coming! It''s coming!! When Jin is not angry, want to drag out the school flower?!


    When people were expecting or afraid, Shi Jin went to the monitor and looked at him, "give it to me."

 Chapter 2317

    The monitor swallowed his saliva and opened his eyes wide, "when, when classmates... Cold and calm, these desks and chairs belong to the school, don''t take them out..."


    Everyone thought that Shi Jin wanted to smash ran Mu Xun''s desk and chair.


    Jin frowned and looked coldly at the monitor.


    The monitor was a little puzzled and let go


    It turned out that he was frightened to see that Shi Jin directly lifted up ran Mu Xun''s desk, pulled the chair with his other hand, went to ran Mu Xun''s side, and put the table and chair beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence in the classroom.


    When Jin didn''t speak, he sat back quietly and got down.


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun sat down in the dumbfounded class.


    Oh, what are you pretending to be? She just checked the system prompt, and his favor value for her is 90.


    Although she was a little strange, she didn''t seem to do anything. How could he like her more than 90?


    As he was packing up, ran Mu Xun suddenly saw the hairpin Jin gave him that day. This hairpin is too childish. It''s not like a girl of her age can use it. On the contrary, it''s like a little girl will like it


    Xie Jinyu said that he saw Shi Jin collecting this hairpin ten years ago. That is to say, the owner of this hairpin is very special to Shi Jin.


    So why did Shi Jin give her this hairpin? Unless... This hairpin is her!


    To be exact, it''s the owner''s?!


    At the thought of this, ran Mu Xun suddenly became angry.


    When she stares at Jin lying beside her, she gets angry.


    He had better not tell her what happened to him when he was a child. That''s why he likes her so much and gives her this hairpin!!


    If so, she... Killed him!!


    "Host, you are more and more like the target of the strategy. You are just like a blackened sick girl. Tut tut. The possessiveness of the strategic target is no less than that of the strategic target. " The little madman can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Ran murian gave a cold hum in his heart, put out his hand without expression, and pinched Shijin''s waist hard!


    When Jin seemed to tremble for a moment, he raised his head and stared at her without expression, still silent.


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him, "come out with me!"


    When Jin picked an eyebrow and went out behind her.


    As soon as they left, the class was boiling.


    "My God, just now I almost thought I couldn''t breathe... When did these two get together?"


    "The school grass actually listens to the words of the school flowers... Now I seriously doubt that the school grass has long liked the school flowers!"


    "The school flower probably likes the school grass, otherwise how could she refuse Xie Jinyu? Moreover, how could she have to transfer to our class with so many classes? And as soon as they came, they asked to sit by Jin''s side... I think they were in love with each other! "


    "Do you think that although the school grass looks very cold, it''s just like a loyal dog when he was ordered by the school flower to go out behind him


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t associate them with each other before, but now I look at the situation... They''re really a good match! It''s better than being with Xie Jinyu. "


    "Cough..."


    The man who said this was held by someone, and he was puzzled, "why..."


    As soon as he turned around, he found that Xie Jinyu, the protagonist in his words, had just passed by the window of their class. Although he didn''t look askance, his face was so tight that he probably heard it.


    The man touched his nose and was afraid to speak.

 Chapter 2318

    Xie Jinyu snorted coldly. In fact, he was not as angry as those classmates thought. He just strengthened his mind


    Ran Mu Xun was forced!


    Moreover, when Jin forced ran to sit beside him, it was shameful to ask him to do so.


    If he didn''t have the handle of Ran Mu Xun in his hand, where would ran Mu Xun listen to him?


    Xie Jinyu didn''t take it seriously. He just pretended to be passing by coldly and didn''t care about other people''s sight.


    On the roof.


    Ran Mu Xun stopped angrily, put his hands around his chest, turned to look at Shi Jin, and took out his hairpin.


    When Jin Mou light suddenly flashed.


    Then, the girl before the meeting bit her teeth and glared at him, "I ask you, whose is this hairpin?"


    When Jin looked at her, "this question, should ask you, isn''t it?"


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and wanted to kick him.


    "Well, I ask you, have you known me a long time? Xie Jinyu said, this hairpin, he has seen you for ten years! You''ve known me for a long time. This hairpin was from my childhood, but I forgot it. That''s why you care about me and give it to me, right? "


    When Jin narrowed her eyes, did not speak, staring at her angry look, thoughtfully.


    "Speak


    Ran Mu Xun was angry. As soon as she thought about what had happened to him, and his 90 points of favor was due to him, she was very angry.


    When Jin suddenly chuckled.


    "Are you jealous?"


    His tone was melodious and pleasant, which made ran Mu Xun feel even more uncomfortable.


    "Jealous, I''ll be jealous? Hum, how can I be jealous? I don''t like you at all... "I can''t lose. Ran murian said so. Halfway through, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Wait, jealousy..."


    Jealousy can only happen when there is another woman.


    He would say that she was jealous. Is it hard to be the owner of this hairpin, not her?


    So


    It makes people even more angry!!


    Ran Mu Xun fiercely widened and pulled up Jin''s collar. His eyes seemed to be full of fire. Staring at him, she gritted her teeth and asked, "say! Whose is this hairpin? "


    Looking at her in front of her, Jin chuckled.


    The laughter angered ran Mu Xun, and ran Mu Xun became even more angry.


    She fiercely pressed him to the familiar wall behind, and glared at him with anger in her eyes, "what are you laughing at?"


    Her anger pleased him.


    However, it''s not so easy to annoy her later


    When Jin stopped laughing and looked at her, "the hairpin... Is yours, and it''s not yours."


    It''s her and it''s not her?


    Ran Mu Xun savored this sentence carefully, and suddenly thought of something. He opened his eyes and said, "I know I''m not..."


    The original ran Mu Xun?!


    But how did he know?


    What''s more, when she was tied up that day, she did almost nothing. How did he know that she was not the original ran Mu Xun?


    "Of course I know."


    When Jin looked at the familiar face in front of him and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you... At first I thought she was you, but obviously not. Besides, she only stares at Xie Jinyu. Until a few days ago, he tied you up and threw you into the equipment room... I suddenly had a hunch that you might be coming. "


    The amount of information in Shi Jin''s words was so great that ran Mu Xun trembled.


    "Do you... Remember..."

 Chapter 2319

    "Well, I remember."


    When Jin chuckled and stroked her face, ran Mu Xun suddenly got goose bumps.


    "I remember that you abandoned me countless times, but later you gradually became a little better and didn''t leave me... I remember that you left me with a body without soul. She was probably such a body..."


    "She has no soul. It seems that everything is done according to the specific plot. It is obvious that something different has happened. However, she can only see Xie Jinyu forever. Then I understand that just like those vague memories I remember, Xie Jinyu is her hero."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. When he let go, Jin stepped back.


    "You... Are not a man..."


    She said it almost in silence.


    When Jin narrowed his eyes and approached her step by step, "why, I''m not the man, are you going to abandon me and find the real man? It''s a pity that your man, because of my relationship, hates you very much... Whether it''s you or you now. "


    What does he mean by that?


    Ran Mu Xun felt confused. She must have missed some plot. Oh, no, she chose higher difficulty. She didn''t know any plot at all!


    She even knew that Xie Jinyu was the man in charge through him now!


    finished.


    There is no little madman. She doesn''t know the original plot, and she doesn''t know how the world broke down. Does she have to be with the man


    But even if it had to be, she wouldn''t do it.


    But


    Isn''t it a shame to admit that? Especially when this person is aggressive.


    "What did you do?" he said


    "I don''t need to do anything." When Jin smile, holding her hand, she suddenly pulled in front of him.


    "I don''t need to do anything. As long as I exist, he will hate you all the time... Otherwise, who knows if she has your beautiful face, he will be excited one day and do something to her..."


    When Jin looked at her face and laughed, "who let this girl like Xie Jinyu first? However, she likes Xie Jinyu. If she likes me... I may do something terrible because I can''t stand her using your face... "


    Ran murian was cool behind him. This man is really


    "You hate the original ran Mu Xun, then why... Keep her hairpin?"


    She looked at him steadily.


    The original master has the same face as her. She doesn''t believe that he, who has some memories of their past, will be indifferent to the original master!


    "Because she likes Xie Jinyu..."


    When Jin raised her chin and looked at her deeply, "I need something to help me determine... Whether it''s her or... You in this body."


    That''s why he gave her that hairpin?


    Ran Mu Xun thought of what he said when he was in the infirmary that day. He was surprised that he was already testing her at that time!


    He''s testing her to see if he knows the hairpin!


    If she is the original owner, she may have an impression, but she has no impression at all


    He made sure that she was not the original owner through this hairpin?


    It really makes sense, that


    "In the equipment room that day? You tied me... No, tied her there, and... Did that when you were not sure whether it was her or me? " She''s going to get to the bottom of it.

 Chapter 2320

    When Jin picked eyebrows, "who told you it was me who tied her?"


    Ran murian was stunned, "isn''t it you?"


    "Of course not."


    When Jin stroked her lips slowly and said with a light smile, "yes, it''s Xie Jinyu."


    "Why did he do that?" Ran Mu Xun frowned.


    "Because... He hates you. Most of all, he hates me. He wanted to destroy what I was interested in... He guessed that I came to this school for you, so he became interested in you, but I never did anything to her... He began to doubt his judgment again. "


    When Jin smile, "he tied her up and threw her there, is to test me."


    "To test you?"


    "Yes, test me... How much I care about her... Oh, to be exact, this body. The only person in the world who looks the same as you in my memory is her, so I care about her body, because I firmly believe that one day you will be reborn in her body. After all, she is just a body without soul. When you come, she is complete. "


    Ran did not expect that things should be like this. She thought, "what else? You... Met me in the equipment room that day... "


    She bit her lower lip and her ears turned red.


    "Did you know that I was coming at that time?"


    "Of course."


    When Jin leaned over her face and looked at her. She clearly felt his breath, but she was not afraid at all. She didn''t look like she was avoiding him. She began to smile.


    "Her reaction is different from yours. If it is her, she will feel strange and afraid to me. When I get close to her, she will be scared to the point of horror and scream... After all, she is just a body that must love Xie Jinyu. She can never like me. She will instinctively repel me, just like when I first saw her when I was a child..."


    "Then I..."


    "You? You are not afraid of me at all, you can''t see me, but you seem to feel my breath, your expression tells me that you are not afraid, and even some are looking forward to my arrival, but not because I may save you, but because... It''s me. You''re looking forward to me. So I did as like as two peas, and you almost didn''t resist, just like in my memory, even my toes were curled up, the earrings were burning red, the frequency of breathing was exactly the same as I remember. So I was almost sure at the time that you weren''t her. Here you are


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the big boy in front of him. How could he be so sharp?


    Moreover, it is extremely decisive.


    "The next day''s hairpin was just my trial. As a result, you are not her as I expected. Besides, you don''t like Xie Jinyu. You look at his eyes, there is no infatuation, you are so calm, calm to let me... Infatuated


    When Jin said this, he immediately pulled her over. Ran Mu Xun was breathing in the first room, and his heart almost stopped beating for a moment. Then, his body relaxed slowly, took the initiative to pull his collar and came forward


    Far away, on the top floor of the next building, Xie Jinyu looked at the scene coldly.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his back to him without the hint of a little madman. He didn''t know that Xie Jin Yu was looking at them at the moment. With provocation in his eyes, he held out his hand and gave Xie Jin Yu a thumbs up. Then... He fell over.


    Xie Jinyu''s eyes were full of murderous air.

 Chapter 2321

    Ran murian sat in the last row, thinking.


    Shi Jin


    What kind of life, or how many lives, does he have?


    What''s the relationship between him and Xie Jinyu?


    Why does he and Xie Jinyu seem to dislike each other?


    Previous questions have been answered, but there are more and more new ones.


    And


    What she is most concerned about is that Xie Jinyu is the man in the world. Originally, she should be with Xie Jinyu. However, according to the current situation, if it wasn''t for her interest, Xie Jinyu would not even pay attention to her and feel disgusted


    The plot of the leading actor and heroine is really weird.


    No


    Looking back at what Jin had told her before, ran Mu suddenly felt that he had missed some important information.


    Shi Jin said that Xie Jinyu hated her, but he could see that he cared about her. However, Shi Jin didn''t do anything to her at the same time, just looked at her once in a while.


    Xie Jinyu didn''t know exactly how Jin felt about her. In order to test him, Xie Jinyu tied up the original owner and threw him into the equipment room


    The two met at least ten years ago.


    There are Jin characters in their names. They all look like this. Are they brothers?


    However, the surname is different


    What''s more, how can a brother hate each other so much? Especially Xie Jinyu, what he did to her seemed to be done purely to make Shi Jin unhappy. He didn''t care about the original owner at all.


    So, back to the doubt, how could Xie Jinyu, as a man, not like a woman at all?


    Ten years ago


    When ran Mu Xun''s pupil shrank, she suddenly remembered that Jin had already told her all about it. He said, it''s not in vain that he deliberately made Xie Jin Yu hate him so much, and also hate him so much... The original owner?!


    So


    After thinking about it clearly, when ran Mu Xun saw Jin just coming in from the outside, he stood up and pulled him out.


    She was so anxious to find out the whole story that she didn''t notice it. In the evening study, she pulled Shi Jin out directly, and the people in the class and even the people in the next class noticed it.


    "See? As soon as ran Mu Xun took the initiative to pull Jin''s hand out of the class... "


    "Are they really in love? I thought it was just a rumor from the next class... When ran Mu Xun refused Xie Jin Yu, didn''t he say that study was important? How come Jin doesn''t matter? Teachers don''t care. "


    "Tut, Shi Jin and she are all scum. They fall in love and don''t affect other students. Anyway, as long as they don''t do anything extraordinary, how can the school be willing to ask for trouble?"


    "Ran Mu Xun is too brave. Although he is studying in the evening, the teacher will come in to call the roll at any time..."


    "What''s more, is she too active with Shijin? I suddenly sympathized with Xie Jinyu... So the reason why she refused Xie Jinyu was just a casual excuse. "


    "Also, although the results of the school grass are average, they are really handsome and cool. Compared with them, the monitor is a little bit..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Jinyu''s face was extremely ugly.


    Ran Mu Xun slapped him in the face one by one. However, he still felt that when she liked him for so long, she would do such seemingly active things, which was completely forced by Jin.


    Shi Jin is really challenging him!


    He''ll never make it better!


    Xie Jinyu was biting his teeth. Didn''t he care about ran Mutian? He''s going to rob ran Mutian and let him feel what it''s like to lose someone important!

 Chapter 2322

    Just like he took... Away from him!


    Shi Jin is obediently pulled out by ran Mu Xun. He has been waiting for her to come, and is extremely eager to do all the things he wants to do with her in the past ten years. Since she takes the initiative, she can''t be better.


    The conclusion he drew from those memories is that apart from being satisfied with her, he can''t be too active with her. He must let her take the initiative. In short, he can''t play hard to get.


    Only in this way can she like herself more and not run away from him


    Even if


    From the moment he found out it was her, he couldn''t wait to do all the things he had imagined for her over the years. When he went to the infirmary to see her, looked at her strangely and looked at the hairpin that didn''t belong to her, he wanted to throw her down for what he wanted, but he held back.


    He knew he couldn''t do it.


    When she lowered her eyelashes, Jin quietly looked at the girl in front of her, and kept silent.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and glared at him, "tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Xie Jin Yu?"


    She has to figure out these things in order to figure out how the world broke down, what her task is, and what she needs to do to complete it.


    Of course, if the conclusion is that she must be with Xie Jinyu, she will have to give up the task of the world.


    Now that he knew that Shi Jin was someone, ran didn''t want to waste any more time guessing and searching for the answer, so he asked him directly.


    When Jin squinted, "what''s our relationship? It''s very important to you?"


    "Yes. It''s important. " She looked at him steadily.


    "Why? To thank Jin Yu? Or... "He looked at her with deep eyes. If she really dared to say that it was because she cared about Xie Jinyu, he... Might not be able to suppress the most terrible idea in his heart and do something crazy to her.


    "For myself."


    She looked at him, "anyway, it''s definitely not to thank Jin Yu."


    When Jin was silent for a moment, he judged that she was not lying to him, nodded and said: "we... Are brothers. What''s more, twins, just fraternal twins, but we still look like each other. "


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Although she guessed it, she was still surprised.


    "You are brothers. How can you have such a bad relationship?"


    "Because our parents divorced, I followed my father and he followed my mother. He is a younger brother. He grew slowly when he was a child. His mother loves him a little bit. Therefore, he sticks to our mother. However, my father didn''t like their mother and son. At the beginning, our mother was always chasing our father, trying to marry him, and gave birth to us two. My father is a cold-blooded person, he left me beside him, just think I am more intelligent, have the ability to inherit his career. And Xie Jinyu? He felt that Xie Jinyu had been taught by my mother not to be a wolf. "


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. "Xie Jin Yu doesn''t look like him at all."


    When Jin smiles and caresses her face, "that''s because I don''t want to be my father''s puppet... So I let Xie Jinyu grow up slowly. He is not willing to be abandoned by his father with our mother. Therefore, he works hard and studies hard. He wants to prove to my father that he is better than me. He can go to a good school, He can start his own business from scratch... But he probably doesn''t find that the more he is like this, the more he looks like my father. "

 Chapter 2323

    Ran Mu Xun stared at him, "why do you..."


    How can Xie Jinyu grow up? Moreover, over the years, he seems to have been deliberately hiding his strength. On the surface, he is a scum, but in fact, she knows that it is only his intention. Every time he takes an exam, he either doesn''t do a question to hand in a blank paper, or only does one or two big questions that he thinks are difficult, and he is too lazy to do them.


    He was deliberately hiding his clumsiness and even giving Xie Jinyu a chance to get ahead.


    "Because, I don''t want to be my father''s puppet, and I don''t want to inherit his career. Since Xie Jinyu wants to, let him take it back on his own. And


    When Jin looked at the girl in front of him and laughed, "besides, I will take you away, so those are all compensation for him. Don''t you think that the reason why he didn''t have wolf nature in the past was that he lacked competitors? "


    Ran murian was stunned, "so, you are willing to be his competitor?"


    "Yes, it''s said that if you put a fierce fish into the pool, other fish will become more energetic and won''t die so easily... I am the fish. With me, he will always be full of wolf nature and be seen by my father. "


    When Jin smile, "he will throw out, as I expected, to me and my father hate and unwilling, let him start to hate me, began to work hard."


    "What about ran Mu Xun?" She said it was ran Mu Xun, not herself.


    When Jin looked at her, the Adam''s Apple moved, "you... Are my last booty... You know? How much does Xie Jinyu hate you? "


    "I know." All she doesn''t know is, why?


    Although ran Mu Xun is a scum, she is beautiful and gentle enough to Xie Jin Yu, isn''t she?


    Xie Jinyu, a person whose self-esteem has been crushed, should like a girl who is gentle and full-hearted, isn''t she?


    She asked him with her eyes.


    When Jin chuckled, "because Xie Jinyu is changing little by little. He changes because he knows that my father hates the weak man who stays with his mother. Little by little, he became more and more powerful, more and more like his father, and more and more... Hate his mother who can''t do anything now. He watched the woman still trying to get back with her father after her divorce, and saw how active she was. She stepped on her self-esteem and had to be with her father... So, while he protected the woman, I hate her, too. And you... "


    When Jin raised ran Mu Xun''s chin, "in other words, before you, with that woman, really like it."


    He said word by word, "the same beauty, gentleness, kindness and consideration, the same infatuation, initiative and even loss of dignity... You are just a copy of that woman. How can he like you? In other words, he has been attracted, but once he realizes that he has been attracted, he will start to dislike himself, and then project this disgust on you. "


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt cold on his back.


    "You designed all these?"


    "Why, afraid?"


    When Jin narrowed her eyes, leaned over her ear, felt her shaking, and laughed in a low voice, "if you are afraid, what do you want to do? Is it running like I remember? If you want to escape, you can escape, but can you escape me? If you also have the previous memory, then you must know the answer? Ran ran... You choose. I won''t stop you. "

 Chapter 2324

    Her ears were hot, but her body trembled uncontrollably, and she had goose bumps all over her body.


    "Well, if you think about it carefully, she... Has a lot to do with Xie Jinyu. Do you know? This hairpin... "


    He gently took down the hairpin from her head and twisted it with one hand, as if it didn''t hurt at all. He laughed happily, "this hairpin actually fell on Xie Jinyu''s side when she helped Xie Jinyu. The two of them are actually destined, right. Unfortunately, I won''t allow her to be with Xie Jinyu. Who let her have your face... So, I hid this hairpin, and it was very conspicuous. I just wanted him to see it... In this way, once he found it in your hair, he would care about it... "


    When Jin youyou sighed, "is he really easy to control? As long as I care, he will care. So, even if he hates you very much, he will be close to you... Unfortunately, even if I don''t do anything, in the end, he will still hate you very much, and even... Maybe he will hurt her when he finds that I don''t care if they are not together at all... "


    After swallowing with difficulty, ran Mu Xun''s head was in chaos.


    She seems to have figured something out.


    Shi Jin deliberately makes Xie Jinyu think that he cares about her. In this way, even if Xie Jinyu hates her, he will try his best to get close to her, and even stay with her. He is elated to think that he has robbed Shi Jin''s beloved woman. Then Xie Jinyu will find out that Shi Jin doesn''t care about this woman at all. He thinks she has been fooled and doesn''t like her. Xie Jinyu will hurt her angrily


    She suddenly found out how the world broke down.


    Because of the appearance of Shi Jin, he made the relationship between the man and the woman become like this. After the woman was hurt by Xie Jin, she may have made some extreme choices. Therefore, the world will collapse.


    The way she froze made Shi Jin laugh happily, "how about now, do you want to escape? I am such a person... If you are afraid, run away. However, I think you can''t be more clear about the price you need to pay after you escape. "


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a few seconds and laughed.


    "What you said is the same as her. But I''m not her. "


    She stepped back and looked at him, "I won''t run away, but I won''t become a tool for your brothers to fight, so..."


    She gently smile, "when Jin, you, angered me."


    She sneered, "who told you that if I don''t like Xie Jinyu, I like you? I tell you, I don''t like you! "


    The smile on Jin''s face suddenly froze.


    He stepped forward with a dangerous look in his eyes. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Ran ran... "


    Ran Mutian nodded without hesitation, ignoring the warning of "attack target''s blackening value + 10, current blackening value 90" from the small madman in his mind, and looked at him with a smile.


    "You look down on Xie Jinyu and think that the whole world can be manipulated for you. You really look like your father. If I''m right, you should hate your father as much as Xie Jinyu, but you are also very similar to him. Xie Jinyu, like your father when he was young, worked hard to become stronger, ignored the women who loved him, and hated the women who were gentle and active to him... But you, like your father now, your father knew what you were doing, or he thought the same as you. "

 Chapter 2325

    "He just wants to see how far he will grow after he throws Xie Jinyu out and is helpless... He is looking for a more wolf like successor among you, isn''t he?"


    "You hate your father, but you are just like him. How can you think that I will like you? "


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "in my opinion, your behavior is very boring. If you don''t do business everyday, you just stare at a Xie Jin Yu who you don''t take seriously?"


    "I''m not looking at him, it''s you..."


    When Jin''s words were interrupted by ran Mu Xun, "OK, then you stare at me."


    Instead of retreating, she approached him and told him, "stare at me, just look at me, let me... Fall in love with you. Don''t think that after defeating Xie Jinyu, I will be yours. Dream. I don''t look down on you in this situation! In the eyes of outsiders, you might as well thank Jin Yu! "


    "That''s what I''m pretending. I don''t want to be too conspicuous and let my father value me..." when Jin was upset, he thought his threat was very useful. She would be afraid. Then she would stay with him and no longer run away like she remembered.


    Although her nature is not like this in Ming Ming''s memory, she always pretends to be obedient and caters to him on the surface. Now she should be like this, right? But he thought of many ways to deal with her, let her stay by his side and dare not escape, and chose the most useful one. How could she be completely different from what she imagined?


    He is still young after all. Once his plans are disrupted, he is not calm.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, covered up his smile, looked at him and said, "I''m not the original ran Mu Xun. She''s easy to control, but I''m not the same. By the way, if I remember correctly, I should be the daughter of the richest man, right? What should I do? Mr. Shi Jin, you may not be good enough for me? My father will certainly help me arrange a good marriage partner. At that time, you are nothing. How can you stand beside me? "


    She said, did not hesitate to turn away, "when the students, come on ah."


    When Jin looked at the beautiful figure she left, she lowered her eyelashes, and her mouth rose unconsciously.


    Sure enough, she is as beautiful as she is in memory, but she is more publicized than she is in memory.


    It''s like... She''s the real one.


    Naturally, ran didn''t think much about it, because the world was very difficult. She didn''t know the plot, and she already knew that she didn''t need to be with Xie Jinyu. She didn''t think it was necessary to act too much like the original woman, so she slowly exposed her true temperament.


    But Shi Jin... In fact, he had already found a part of her in those memories, but it was the first time that he saw her so truly and completely.


    It made some of his blood boil.


    "It seems that... I know why I like you in those memories."


    When Jin chuckled and walked downstairs in no hurry.


    A shadow seemed to move behind him.


    When Jin squinted, he looked back.


    In the night, everything is so calm, the tree shadow moved, it seems just strange, just his illusion.


    When Jin was thoughtful and did not explore, he left.


    After a while, Xie Jinyu''s figure slowly appeared in the dark. In the moonlight, Xie Jinyu''s face was extremely ugly, and his fist was tightly clenched.


    He came later, so he didn''t listen to the whole conversation.

 Chapter 2326

    However, he realized that just like a different person, ran Mu Xun was no longer the disgusting woman he remembered who liked him to say in his email that she was willing to do whatever he wanted, and Shi Jin really liked her, even in order not to let him like ran Mu Xun, he was designing him all these years!


    It turned out that the little girl who helped him as a child was ran Mutian!


    So, he should have liked ran Mutian, but he hated ran Mutian for so long because of Shijin


    For a long time now, even if he knew that ran Mu Xun was the white moonlight in his heart, even if he knew that he hated that ran Mu Xun was designed by Shi Jin, he actually


    I can''t really like ran Mu Xun.


    However, is his life controlled by Shijin?!


    No, when Jin wants to control him, it depends on whether he agrees or not!


    And ran Mu Xun


    Since Shi Jin didn''t even care about Shi Shi, nor did he care about their father, but only about ran Mutian, then he would take ran Mutian


    He just wanted to make Shijin miserable!!


    Xie Jinyu gritted his teeth and thought that his whole face was distorted.


    Ran murian returned to his class, thinking deeply.


    If the collapse of the plot is as she speculated, Xie Jinyu hurt the female owner, the female owner sad suicide, or encounter an accident or something, then she just needs to survive.


    Well, we must also be on guard against Shi Jin who can blacken at any time. Who knows what he will do to Xie Jinyu?


    Naturally, she is not afraid of Shi Jin now. After all, she has won someone so many times. Will she be afraid of his threat?


    Even if he did as he said, it was not a big deal for her. Even she had been used to it for a long time. It might be like a holiday for her.


    However, she was worried that Shi Jin would kill Xie Jinyu.


    Now that she is not the original woman owner, she naturally will not like Xie Jinyu. If she does not like Xie Jinyu, then Jin should not trouble Xie Jinyu. However, Xie Jinyu will make trouble for Shi Jin, especially when he thinks that Shi Jin likes her. Xie Jinyu will definitely want to rob her. If he wants to rob Shi, I''m afraid Shi Jin won''t care too much, but if he wants to rob her


    Shi Jin certainly won''t watch it. He may even do something to Xie Jinyu


    You can''t let Shijin kill the man.


    So she told Shi Jin that she didn''t like him.


    In this way, Shi Jin must pay attention to her and try to make her like him.


    Well, on the surface, so many worlds are forced by him to be with him, or she has to take the initiative to chase him... It''s good to enjoy being chased occasionally.


    Ran murian thought happily.


    Then she saw Xie Jinyu, who was passing by the window with a gloomy face. Ran mushian squinted


    There is something wrong with Xie Jinyu.


    He seems to have been greatly stimulated.


    Is


    Did Xie Jinyu hear their conversation just now?


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple, but he was helpless.


    In this way, it''s strange that Xie Jinyu doesn''t bother Shi Jin. Maybe Xie Jinyu won''t care about Shi as much as before


    Trouble, trouble


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Jin, who had bought a drink from the store, and gave him a fierce look.


    It''s him who makes things more complicated!


    When Jin was staring at her, she picked her eyebrows, handed her a hot drink, sat down quietly, and then wrote a note to her.

 Chapter 2327

    "Ran Ran, I will prove to you that I am worthy of you. Besides, it''s not on time. "


    Ran didn''t take it seriously. He put the note in the book and laughed at him. Then he began to listen to the class seriously.


    Class two suddenly found that their school spent a lot of time learning slag began to work hard, not only in class seriously, doing homework is also very serious, and, her progress is visible to the naked eye.


    Their repeat class, almost once a week to test, they have a total of more than 300 students, before the original owner all in love, or even not interested in learning, so her total score has been ranked in the bottom of the grade, after 300.


    But now, almost every other week, her average score will rise by more than ten points, but in one month, she has successfully changed from more than 300 in the whole school to the top 100 now.


    As if stimulated by her, Shi Jin also began to take the exam seriously. Then the whole class was shocked to find that in the past, Jin just handed in a blank paper and didn''t take the exam. But now, he began to take the exam seriously. He was even worse than ran Mutian. This time, when he began to answer questions seriously, he got full marks in every subject except Chinese!


    Even the teacher was shocked.


    "Why do you need to repeat when you get such good grades?" The head teacher couldn''t help asking him.


    Looking at teacher Qi''s good attitude towards them, Jin opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t take the exam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Old Qi mouth a smoke, "is the day of the college entrance examination what happened to the accident?"


    Mr. Qi''s tone is full of sympathy.


    "No, I''m just too lazy to take the exam." When Jin''s answer is so angry that it doesn''t pay for his life, "anyway, my life has been decided by my father. No matter whether I''m in high school or not, and what my grades are, I''ll inherit my family business next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Qi takes a deep breath, hateful bourgeoisie


    He took a deep breath, "at that time, why did you decide to retest?"


    Of course it''s because


    She.


    After discovering that Xie Jinyu, a fool, had an accident and didn''t complete the college entrance examination, he knew that Xie Jinyu would choose to repeat it, and then "she" would follow him. Naturally, he also needed to go.


    After all, he is not sure when "she" will come


    Nature has to stay and watch, not miss it.


    Fortunately, he chose to come.


    But


    These, of course, cannot be said.


    When Jin smile, "forced by my father."


    This, of course, is just an obvious reason.


    However, teacher Qi could not see the gifted and intelligent child wasting his talent. He talked him out of his heart and expressed his appreciation for his final decision to show his strength.


    In less than half a day, Jin was actually playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger when he was on the school grass. In fact, he was a bully rather than a scum. It spread all over the school and naturally spread to Xie Jinyu.


    Xie Jinyu immediately sneered.


    No more? Oh, he thought he was going to pretend to be a waste all his life!


    He always knew that Shi Jin was very smart. Before their parents got divorced, he knew that. That''s why his father liked him more and abandoned him directly to his despised mother


    That''s why he worked so hard these years.


    Now, however, he heard Shi Jin say that he was just stimulating him, hoping that he would grow up to be a satisfactory successor to his father?

 Chapter 2328

    Are you kidding!! Even if he wants to get Shi Shi, it''s not by him!


    He thanks Jin Yu and never loses to him!


    Xie Jinyu was biting his teeth and his face was gloomy.


    What surprised him more than Xie Jinyu was ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun had been with his classmate for three years, and she obviously liked him, so he knew something about her. He knew that she was really a famous beauty with a beautiful face but an empty head.


    How could she suddenly be enlightened and her grades improved by leaps and bounds?


    Is Jin helping her?


    Nine times out of ten... After all, with that person''s arrogance, a fool will never be allowed to enter the door of Shijia.


    This also made Xie Jinyu pay more attention to ran mushian. What''s the secret hidden in her? He suddenly became curious about ran Mu Xun. However, the person who can make Shi Jin care about is special. Therefore, he really... Can''t wait to take ran Mu Xun away, which makes Shi Jin miserable.


    Xie Jinyu is very confident of Ran Mutian. He believes that ran Mutian just likes him and has loved him for three years.


    After school, Jin was quietly working on the topic when his mobile phone suddenly shook. He took it up and looked at it, picked up his eyebrows, and then looked at ran Mu Xun next to him.


    Ran Mu Xun was working on the topic seriously when he suddenly felt his strange sight, "what''s the matter?"


    When Jin PI looked at her with a smile, she suddenly leaned forward and leaned against her ear. A deep voice full of magnetism suddenly rang in her ear, "I want you to hold my hand, hold me, kiss me... Possess me..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly widened. What was he talking about? Now it''s in the classroom!


    Although everyone has gone to the canteen for dinner after school now, they are all repeat students. They all work very hard. There are still many people in the classroom at this moment. He actually said this kind of words on such occasions. Moreover, the more he said it, the more ambiguous it became and the more explicit it became


    She bit her teeth and glared at him. "Shijin, shut up for me!"


    Looking at her angry look, Jin lowered her eyelashes and chuckled, "why, this is what you said, don''t you remember?"


    "I said it myself?" Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Then, she saw Shi Jin push the mobile phone in front of her and click to open it. She stared at the words on it and was stunned.


    This is an email, an email... From the original owner to Xie Jinyu.


    As Xie Jinyu mentioned earlier, he is extremely explicit and full of provocation. There are temptations between the lines, which lead people who receive e-mail to commit crimes


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted and heated. She pushed back her mobile phone


    "I didn''t write that."


    "Is it?" At that time, Jin was not smiling.


    "You don''t believe it?" Ran Mu Xun was angry and glared at him, "you know her existence!"


    When Jin chuckled, "well, I believe you didn''t write it, but... She didn''t write it either. I''ve watched her for so long, and she''s such a timid person that she can''t write such words. "


    Otherwise, I would not dare to express myself for three years. I would not dare to say anything to him even if I followed others to this school.


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and said, "why do you know that ''she''


    The air was full of sour smell, but Jin laughed. He looked at the girl in front of him and felt that she was so lively and beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Well. I have to know her. " Without hesitation, he said something that would certainly annoy ran Mu Xun.

 Chapter 2329

    Ran Mu Xun stares at him. How dare he be interested in other women?! Even though the woman as like as two peas and her body is used by her, she is still very unhappy.


    "How can I know she''s not you if I don''t know her?"


    Shi Jin successfully extinguished her anger by saying, "she is so different from you. I have to know her to know you and when you will come. Obviously, I succeeded. "


    But Xie Jinyu still doesn''t know that ran Mu Xun has changed his personality. This is called advantage.


    When Jin Yang raised his mobile phone screen, "obviously, Xie Jinyu didn''t know her or you, so he sent me a screenshot of the content of the letter."


    "He wants you to be jealous?"


    "That''s right."


    When Jin chuckled, "of course I won''t be jealous, because the person who wrote these words is not you at all."


    "Who would that be?"


    Ran Mu Xun was puzzled. Jin said just now that he was not the original owner


    Who would that be? Send these contents to Xie Jinyu in her capacity


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. She always felt that this was a huge hidden danger. If she didn''t get rid of it, Xie Jin Yu would always think that she was the one who wrote the e-mail. Xie Jin Yu in this world looks like Shi Jin. In fact, her heart is also dark. But if she can see Xie Jin Yu''s blackening value, maybe Xie Jin Yu''s blackening value is no lower than Shi Jin!


    In case he really believes, in order to deal with Shi Jin, it is really possible to do these things written in the email to her


    When Jin obviously thought of it, his eyes were cold for a moment, and then he calmed down, "ran ran..."


    He approached her, "what should I do? Although it''s not written by you, it''s written in your name to tease other men... I''m jealous. "


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value + 5. The current blackening value is 95, please be alert!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. She didn''t do anything. Why did he suddenly turn black again? What''s more, he''s blackening Xie Jin, right? Why should we blacken her and make her responsible??


    "Cough."


    Seeing that there were more people in the classroom, ran murian took a deep breath and said, "go to dinner."


    "... good."


    When Jin looked at her deeply, he stood up. Ran Mu Xun turned around, but he still felt that the grass was piercing on his back.


    She suddenly felt that he had just agreed so readily that she didn''t want to eat at all, but wanted to eat her!


    Sure enough, she knew someone very well. Not long after she went out, she was pulled to the corner of the dark corridor by his classmates who came back to study in the evening after dinner. The experimental building was basically empty for them. At this moment, there was no one. She was trapped in the corner by him, and then she went to the corner, He directly put into practice the contents of the email just sent to him by Xie Jinyu.


    This man... Is too vengeful.


    What''s more, she didn''t write the e-mail. Because of her name, he was really on her head!


    Ran looked at himself in the mirror, took a deep breath, and called the teacher who was in charge of self-study in the evening to ask for leave. She couldn''t go to self-study in such a way that others would know what she had just done


    But someone looked at her calmly and said, "well, it''s much better. My personal belongings, naturally, should be marked as belonging to me. "

 Chapter 2330

    Ran murian heard that his forehead was blue. "You''re a dog!"


    Show ownership in a special way


    When Jin picked an eyebrow, "do you know how animals mark their territory?"


    He leaned against her ear and said slowly, "pee."


    Ran Mu Xun was choked and looked at him in horror.


    When Jin was amused by her, "don''t worry, I''m not so disgusted, and it doesn''t work for the male animals. However, another similar thing is more useful. "


    Ran Mu Xun''s face changed.


    "Well, you should have guessed."


    He chuckled. "What, do you still think I''m a dog?"


    She swallowed difficultly, squeezed out a smile, "when classmates, human... Of course, different from animals, to be civilized."


    When Jin''s hand gently stroked her hair, "well, as long as you don''t run away."


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    Ran Mu had goose bumps all over his body.


    Then, she turned to leave. Yu Guangli saw Xie Jinyu, who was looking at them not far away. Xie Jinyu''s eyes were dim. Then, his mobile phone received a message:


    "Well, I did everything you sent me on her. She likes it very much, and... She has no impression of the contents of this email. Xie Jinyu, are you paranoid? "


    When Xie Jinyu met him, Jin''s mocking eyes trembled with anger.


    It suddenly occurred to him that ran Mu Xun had said that she had not sent him an email


    Now even Shi Jin says so.


    Although he hated Shi Jin, he knew that Shi Jin didn''t care to lie at all. Although Shi Jin''s words were ugly, most of the time they were true.


    Is it true that those emails were not written by ran Mu Xun?


    Xie Jinyu''s face was very ugly. Ignoring this message, he turned and left. He went to the corner and opened his mailbox. Looking at the sixty or so e-mails above, his face turned green.


    Is it really not ran Mu Xun?


    So, who could it be?


    Xie Jinyu took a deep breath. In fact, he had read all these 60 e-mails. Although he didn''t like ran mushian, when he saw that the girl Jin cared about sent him this kind of seductive e-mail, he felt like he had won.


    But he never replied.


    At the moment, Xie Jinyu can''t stand it.


    With trembling fingertips, he replied to the email for the first time, "at nine o''clock tonight, the school rooftop is waiting for you, and I''ll give you what you want."


    His reply was brief, but he fully expressed his ideas.


    If the e-mail sender is ran Mu Xun, it proves that she is really crazy about him. Then, he finally replies to her, and she should come out to meet him, or even can''t wait.


    If it''s not ran Mu Xun, as Shi Jin said, then this person must be someone who knows ran Mu Xun very well and is close to her, even


    Maybe it''s Shijin!


    And no matter who, after receiving this email from him, will certainly take action.


    Xie Jinyu clenched his teeth, waiting for the end of self-study in the evening. He felt that the time was so long.


    He didn''t notice that after he replied to this email and went back to class for self-study, the screen of Li Linghua''s mobile phone behind him lit up. Li Linghua opened the email, looked at him dimly, and then lowered her eyelashes


    "Mu Xun, after the evening study, can you come to the rooftop to see me?"

 Chapter 2331

    Ran Mutian, who was staying in the dormitory, suddenly received Li Linghua''s wechat.


    She picked her eyebrows and replied, "what''s the matter? I don''t feel well at night. I didn''t go to self-study. Why don''t I go back to my dormitory? "


    Li Linghua was not happy. How could ran Mu Xun be uncomfortable at this time?


    However, Xie Jinyu finally replied to her, and he also said in the email


    He''ll give her what she wants.


    What "she" wants in the email is just those things


    This is a golden opportunity!


    If he missed this time, Xie Jinyu would not necessarily ask her to meet next time. Moreover, he would give ran Mutian what he wanted. If other people knew it, she would see how ran Mutian was washed white!


    Bitches in two boats!


    Li Linghua''s face was a little twisted, but she didn''t want to miss this opportunity. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her anger. She pitifully told ran Mu:


    "I''m lovelorn. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to stay in the dormitory. I want to blow in a quiet place like the rooftop. Can you accompany me?"


    This kind of reason is the most difficult reason for these girls to refuse. If they are lovelorn, they must accompany.


    Sure enough, ran murian hesitated for a moment and said: "OK, then send me a message when you finish your self-study in the evening."


    "Good."


    Putting down the mobile phone, Li Linghua looks up at Xie Jinyu.


    Although she didn''t know why Xie Jinyu suddenly became interested in ran Mutian, what Xie Jinyu did was good for her


    She dropped her eyelashes and chuckled. She wanted to send a message to Shi Jin, but she found that she didn''t have Shi Jin''s number at all. She could only sigh and write a note.


    Before the end of the evening study, Jin was just about to leave, when he received a note.


    Open to see, the above words let him pick eyebrows:


    "If you want to know the true face of Ran Mu Xun, you should wait on the rooftop before nine o''clock."


    When Jin picked his eyebrows, he looked thoughtfully at Xie Jinyu, who came up the stairs, and chuckled.


    It seems that he was really stimulated by him.


    Well, let him see it earlier.


    When Jin went up the stairs on the other side.


    Seeing this scene, Li Linghua''s eyes were full of joy, and his fingertips were trembling to give information to ran murian: "have you gone up?"


    "Up."


    Ran Mu Xun came back soon.


    Good.


    Li Linghua smiles and estimates that it''s almost time. She also slowly goes to the roof. Moreover, she turns on the camera function of her mobile phone directly. She wants to see how Xie Jinyu reacts to ran Mu Xun when she does what she longs for in her email!


    She likes Xie Jinyu for so long, and she will not refuse. When Jin sees her, she will know her true face and leave her.


    However, this is not enough. She will never allow herself and Shi Jin to be fooled by ran Mu Xun. So she will take pictures of them and send them to the whole school!


    She wanted everyone to know what a cheap woman ran Mu Xun was


    Li Linghua thought excitedly.


    On the roof, ran Mu Xun heard the sound and turned to see Xie Jin Yu.


    There was a flash of clarity in her eyes. She chuckled and finally guessed who sent the e-mails written in her name to Xie Jinyu.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    Although Li Linghua seems to be a good friend with ran Mutian, she has been envious of him since the beginning of school. Who made ran Mutian grow a beautiful face that makes people envious? She is a school flower. Even though she has little contact with Shi Jin, some people always put them together?

 Chapter 2332

    Li Linghua felt that her grades were much better than that of Ran Mutian, and she was not bad, but when she was beside ran Mutian, she automatically became a foil. Everyone could only see ran Mutian as a school flower. At the beginning of school, several boys tried to get close to ran Mutian through her, wanted her to deliver gifts, and also called her "school flower''s valet" and "school flower''s friend"


    This is an insult to Li Linghua.


    So she took the gifts and love letters and threw them in the trash.


    Ran didn''t know about it at all, but the gifts and love letters that were thrown into the garbage can were seen by everyone. Over time, the boys who used to like ran complained about her. They thought that she was just beautiful and arrogant. They didn''t expect that ran would agree to them all at once, but she should also refuse politely.


    If they throw it directly into the garbage can, where will their face go?


    This is also the reason why the original owner was not very popular at school.


    But the original owner only looked at Xie Jinyu and didn''t find out these things. He also regarded Li Linghua as his good friend and went in and out with her every day. He told her all the secrets without reservation.


    Therefore, Li Linghua could write those emails so much that Xie Jinyu had no doubt that they were written by ran Mutian.


    Probably out of jealousy, Li Linghua secretly sends an email to Xie Jinyu in the name of the original owner, and how to overdo it. Her words are full of temptation. She just wants Xie Jinyu to know that ran mushian likes him, and, with such an attitude of not being reserved and active in temptation, let Xie Jinyu do something to ran mushian, and because she is too active, She also hopes that Xie Jinyu will only treat the original owner as a plaything and will not really fall in love with her


    The active temptation of school flowers is that men should not be able to refuse, even Xie Jinyu, who seems very reserved and indifferent.


    However, Li Linghua didn''t expect that Xie Jinyu could really bear it. It was clear that all the emails showed that the other party had read them, but he didn''t see any change in his attitude towards ran, let alone what he did to ran.


    Li Linghua was a little depressed, but after thinking about it, he thought that Xie Jinyu was good and could withstand the temptation of beauty.


    She also gloated that no matter how beautiful ran Mu Xun was? She is such a straw bag. Xueba, who she likes, will not like her all her life!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Shi Jin appeared.


    When Jin suddenly saved ran Mutian, he changed his previous habit of not making physical contact with anyone and took ran Mutian to the infirmary.


    Li Linghua broke her teeth in her heart, because she once pretended to faint in front of Shi Jin. At that time, she chose a place where no one was. Only Shi Jin passed by alone. However, she fainted at his feet, but Shi Jin stepped over her as if she didn''t see her


    Then why do you have a different attitude towards ran Mu Xun?!


    She was angry and even more jealous of Ran Mu Xun.


    Therefore, the email to Xie Jinyu suddenly became more explicit and affectionate.


    She wanted Xie Jinyu to be with ran Mutian, so ran could not seduce her.


    Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun turned down Xie Jin Yu in public and seduced Shi Jin


    Although ran Mu Xun could not completely guess Li Linghua''s thoughts, she had already guessed it after receiving the message that Li Linghua asked her to come to the rooftop and then seeing Xie Jinyu coming up.

 Chapter 2333

    Li Linghua, I hate her.


    Moreover, most of the emails mentioned by Xie Jinyu were written by Li Linghua.


    At the moment, she may even be peeping at them in the dark. Maybe Jin is also there


    Ran Mu Xun quickly came to a conclusion. Looking at Xie Jin Yu in front of her, she was surprised: "class... Monitor, how can you be here?"


    In fact, Xie Jinyu thought it was not her. Unexpectedly, she went to the rooftop and saw ran Mutian.


    He squinted and approached her step by step. "Why, why am I here, you don''t know?"


    He chuckled and said, "I''ve written so many e-mails, saying that I dream of being my woman, that I want to sleep with me, and that I can do whatever I want... Why, now that I have Shijin, I forget what I wrote?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s face changed. "Monitor, as I said, I didn''t send you any email!"


    She said that she wanted to go to the stairs, but she was stopped by Xie Jinyu. She didn''t dare to let him touch her, so she stepped back warily and stared at him.


    Xie Jinyu sneered, "didn''t you send it? So why are you here? I''ve made an appointment to send me an email this evening. I''m going to give her what she wants, for example, what she wants to be my person and so on... "


    As he said this, he approached ran Mu Xun, who retreated warily. "Monitor, you really recognize the wrong person. I will be here. I am called by Ling Hua. You know Li Ling Hua, too. She is my classmate. She will come up later. Calm down..."


    Li Linghua?


    He did.


    Xie Jinyu narrowed his eyes and felt that he had cleared a lot of things. Maybe those e-mails were not really written by ran mushian. That''s Li Linghua.


    When he paid attention to ran Mutian before, he had seen her best friend look at her with hostility in her eyes. He even lost her homework book once, so ran Mutian had to copy it again, and was criticized by the teacher in public


    Her best friend is very special.


    So, the email was written by Li Linghua?


    Xie Jinyu was thoughtful. Ran mushian didn''t look like a fake. He was almost sure that she didn''t write the email, but


    "It seems that your good friend knows you very well and knows that you like me, so I want to help you and let you get what you want... Since your good friends have worked so hard, how can we live up to her efforts? Ran mudian, come here... "


    Xie Jinyu came close to ran Mutian. Ran Mutian''s face turned pale. She quickly turned back and ran back, but she didn''t run fast enough. Xie Jinyu ran fast enough and grabbed her hand without thinking of taking a step. The next second, ran Mutian just felt that his body was pulled and he fell into a familiar embrace


    "Shi Jin?"


    She murmured.


    In the moonlight, Jin''s face slowly appeared. Xie Jinyu squinted at him with his cold eyes.


    "Sure enough, you came too."


    When Jin Leng snorted, "if you don''t come, how can you know that you are such a rubbish who can''t make sure that you want to use force?"


    "You..." Xie Jinyu''s face suddenly turned blue and purple, and he glared at him with hatred. "I''m about to send an email to ran Mutian. Why are you here? Is it hard to pretend that you are the one who sent me email


    With the abnormal degree of Shi Jin, Xie Jinyu thinks that it''s not surprising that Shi Jin really did such a thing.

 Chapter 2334

    Where to know, when Jin looked at him sarcastically, "didn''t Xie Jinyu tell you? Delusion is a disease, it must be treated! "


    "Also, why am I here... Of course, because I found that someone had asked my woman to the rooftop... You say, shouldn''t I come up?"


    Xie Jinyu bit his teeth and glared at him with hatred.


    But Shi Jin didn''t want to look at him at all. He just looked at ran Mu Xun, "are you ok?"


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and looked frightened. He only looked at Shi Jin.


    Xie Jinyu looked at her and was very upset. He didn''t like ran mushian, but he was used to seeing ran only at himself and taking himself as the center of the world. So when he saw ran looking at Jin like this, he just wanted to kill her and Jin!


    But Jin''s eyes stopped at ran Mu Xun''s white arm. In the moonlight, her arm was red


    It seems that he was just caught by Xie Jinyu.


    The whole body''s anger was a little uncontrollable. Without hesitation, Shi Jin released ran Mu Xun and gave Xie Jin Yu a blow!


    Xie Jinyu takes the pain and rushes on angrily, fighting with Shi Jin.


    However, his health was weak. Jin didn''t study hard these years, and he often fought outside. Xie Jinyu was not his opponent at all, so he was killed directly.


    At that time, Jin didn''t fight too hard, but it was because of this that Xie Jinyu realized that he had let go the water, which made him feel more insulted and more resentful.


    When Jin pulled ran Mu Xun to turn around and wanted to leave, Xie Jin Yu gasped, but roared out: "if it wasn''t for you, who would send me such an email!! Shi Jin, you just want me to hate ran Mu Xun, because you are the only one who knows what kind of woman I hate most... "


    When Jin picked eyebrows, "want to know who it is? I tell you, I was called up, too. Oh, the girl also called ran Mu Xun up. "


    Xie Jinyu immediately looked at ran mudian.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and looked like he was hit, but he didn''t say who he was.


    But from her face, she clearly has a suspect.


    There are only a few people who can know so many of her secrets.


    Xie Jinyu squinted, "Li Linghua?"


    This was the first person he thought of. Ran Mu had a bad relationship with others. The only one who was close and said everything to each other was Li Linghua.


    If it''s Li Linghua


    It''s really possible to imitate ran Mu Xun''s tone and send an email to himself.


    But why did she do that?! Just to make her best friend and him? Then she could tell ran Mutian, and there was no need to write so ambiguous


    It seems that he deliberately wanted him to do those things to ramushian.


    Xie Jinyu''s fist clenched slowly


    No matter what purpose Li Linghua did it for, she provoked him!


    Does she think he''s the one she can manipulate?! When Jin and their father do so, why does Li Linghua, such an ordinary woman, take him as her puppet?!


    Xie Jinyu looks at the stairs where Li Linghua is, with cold and sharp eyes.


    At the stairs, Li Linghua swallowed her saliva, put away her mobile phone and ran downstairs in a hurry.


    When Xie Jinyu took a look at them, Jin and ran murian gave a cold hum and entered the stairway. Listening to the hasty footsteps below, Xie Jinyu sneered


    Li Linghua, she''s dead!


    When ran Mu Xun looked at Jin, he swallowed.


    When she could feel it, Jin was angry.

 Chapter 2335

    Angry that she didn''t tell him, she met Xie Jinyu alone on the rooftop. If Xie Jinyu really wanted to do something to her in such a place, she might not be able to stop it.


    She tried to squeeze out a smile, "Shijin..."


    When Jin sneered, he took her hand and took her downstairs without hesitation.


    It''s 9:30 now. At this time, all the students are studying or washing in the dormitory. The lights in the teaching building are turned off, and only the lights in the corridor are still on. It''s dark in the night.


    Shi Jin took ran Mu Xun by the hand and went to the back door of the school, which was quite remote. Because they were the only boarders in the whole school, the back door was basically locked 24 hours. But just because of this, no one would come here.


    When she was pulled by him, ran Mu Xun calmed down. Although Shi Jin was angry, at least he was willing to pay attention to her. She was more afraid that he would ignore her and come to the cold war.


    Now that he is like this, she is not in a hurry.


    When Jin face no expression to pull her to the door, and then, looking at her, "up."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    It''s 9:30 in the evening. The neighborhood is so desolate. Is he going to leave school?


    "Or do you want to be here?"


    Without hesitation, Shi Jin pressed her on the school gate and bent over


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and refused him. But the next second, she suddenly saw that the security flashlight was shining far away. She widened her eyes and did not dare to move or make a sound.


    The corner where they are is too dark, and they are very obedient. From the beginning until now, no one has tried to cross the wall to go out. Even if they want to go out, there is no shop at the front or back door. These students are not interested in this place. The security guard just flashed a few times, found nothing unusual, and then turned and left.


    When ran Mu Xun pushed away so breathlessly, Jin stared at her, "turn over, don''t let me say it again."


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him. Jin looked as usual, but she was a little counselled.


    "Host, I think it''s better for you to listen to him. The target''s blackening value is 95... It may blacken to 100 at any time." the voice of a little madman came to his mind. Ran Mu Xun suddenly listened to him.


    Looking at her carefully turning over the school gate, Jin''s eyes were satisfied. Almost as soon as she landed, his feet fell down next to her.


    When she got to the nearby road, ran could not believe it. She followed Jin and came out of the school, and


    Shi Jin takes her to a villa nearby. The villa looks a bit gloomy. However, Shi Jin knows the password and it seems to belong to their family.


    "It was arranged by my father nearby for me, so that I could rest at ordinary times." When Jin looked at her curious appearance, he said.


    It''s really a rich family style... You can buy a house wherever you go


    Ran Mu search make complaints about it in his heart. "What about Xie Jinyu? He''s your brother. Does he have one? "


    When Jin squinted, "of course he didn''t. I''ve been tested. What about him? In my father''s eyes, he hasn''t passed yet


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to talk, so she was forced to lean against the door behind him by Shi Jin. She swallowed and looked at him.


    "Shijin, what do you want..."


    "In my territory, are you still thinking about Xie Jinyu?" Shi Jin''s tone was dangerous, and her hand caressed her cheek gently, which made her even stand up

 Chapter 2336

    "I... I didn''t miss him!"


    Ran Mu Xun felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He looked at him with red eyes. "I''m just curious..."


    "Curiosity is no good..."


    When Jin''s hand suddenly forced, leaving a red mark on her chin, looking at her, Jin suddenly laughed in a good mood.


    "You can only be curious about me..."


    Sure enough, no matter in which world, someone''s exclusive desire is disease, there is no rule of law!


    "Or are you curious as long as it''s this face?"


    When Jin''s words let ran Mu Xun stare big eyes, suddenly looked up at him.


    What did he say?


    When Jin chuckled, "what? Did you forget? I have some of our memories... In some memories, you approached me on your own initiative. In some memories, you didn''t approach me on your own initiative. However, when you see my face, your reaction will be very strange... "


    He looked at her deeply. "Is it just for me, or do you care about people with similar faces?"


    If it was the latter, he might


    I can''t help ruining Xie Jinyu''s face.


    Who made his face look like him?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in the eyes and heard the voice of a little madman in his mind: "the system prompts that the target''s blackening value is + 4, and the current blackening value is 99. Please be alert!"


    Ran Mu Xun began to have a headache.


    Regardless of the previous thought of being reserved and arrogant, she said without hesitation: "I don''t care who has this face."


    She looked at him deeply. "I don''t care about Xie Jinyu. You know best, don''t you?"


    "Oh?"


    When Jin smile, "don''t care to what extent? What if I tell you that Xie Jinyu is punishing Li Linghua in a special way at the moment? Do you care? "


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank.


    They have all left school. How can he know what Xie Jinyu is doing now?


    "I forgot to tell you... The school was funded by our family, the teaching buildings were donated by our family, and the scholarship for Xie Jinyu was also provided by our family. He didn''t know, so he accepted it. That''s why I said that he has been under my father''s control all the time. Just because he is under his control, in my father''s eyes, he hasn''t passed yet. "


    "Well, only if you get out of his control can you pass?" Ran murian wondered, "but aren''t you also in this school?"


    When Jin laughed, "I''m different. Xie Jinyu came for money. My father knew his weakness. He was short of money. So he''s in control. And I''m here for you. "


    "You haven''t said yet, how do you know Xie Jinyu..."


    Are you punishing Li Linghua?


    "Want to know?"


    When Jin chuckled, ran Mu Xun heard the sound of the screen opening. She turned around and saw that the screen in the living room was almost the same size as the wall. At the moment, the picture of a certain room in the school was showing. At the moment, the room was completely dark. It seemed that Xie Jin Yu didn''t turn on the light, but in the infrared surveillance camera, She can still see Xie Jinyu.


    Li Linghua sat down on the ground, shivering. Although ran Mu Xun couldn''t see her face clearly, she knew that Li Linghua must be very scared at the moment.


    Ear, came the voice of Xie Jinyu, very gentle, pleasant to hear, not like a threat to others.


    But ran Mu Xun was suddenly cool behind. He was reading the contents of those emails!


    And, every time he read a sentence, he put the content on the email into practice!

 Chapter 2337

    I''m afraid Li Linghua never dreamed that the e-mails she wrote maliciously in order to design ran Mutian would eventually be applied to herself one by one.


    Looking at this scene, ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and felt cold all over.


    When Jin''s hand slowly embraces her waist, embraces her in the bosom, leans on her ear, chuckles a voice, "how? Isn''t it wonderful? I also think it''s wonderful. Li Linghua can write such sentences and master the details so well. It''s conceivable that she has fantasized many times. She must enjoy it very much. Well, Ran Ran, would you like to have a try? "


    Ran Mu Xun was so stiff that his breath was stagnant.


    She swallowed with difficulty. She took the initiative to embrace Jin''s waist and gave a stiff smile. "That''s Li Linghua''s fantasy, not mine. I... prefer pure campus comics... When Jin, shall we... Be friends and girlfriends? "


    She volunteered.


    "System prompt: the favorable value of the target is + 5, and the current favorable value is 95."


    When Jin chuckled and released her, looking at her uneasy eyes, "what? Didn''t you say before that I''m not good enough for you? "


    She didn''t expect that he was so black. It was just because she went to see Xie Jinyu that he became so black. She even doubted that at this moment, if she did something to make him unhappy, he would not hesitate


    At his pace, he would even punish her like Xie Jinyu on the screen.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a sweet smile, "no, you don''t deserve me. No one in the world deserves me. Shi Jin, I like you. I came to this world for you. "


    When Jin smile, "for me?"


    "Well, I came to this world just to be with you." Without hesitation, ran murian said, "we are a perfect couple. We are destined to be together."


    "What about Xie Jinyu?" His tone was quiet.


    Ran murian said immediately: "you know, I never liked him, just the former owner of the body... When did you see me having an affair with him after I came here?"


    She looked at him pleasantly, "I only have you in my eyes!"


    Looking at her head up and flattering him like a cute kitten, Jin was satisfied with her big eyes blinking.


    "The system prompts that the blackening value of the target is - 5, and the current blackening value is 94. Please try again."


    When he reached out his hand, Jin stroked her hair like a small animal. "In the future, you are not allowed to look at him."


    "Absolutely not!"


    Ran murian said firmly, otherwise she was really worried. If she said she would see, would Jin blind her eyes or something... With the extent of his illness in the world, she felt that it was not impossible.


    When Jin nodded with satisfaction, then squinted and pulled her to the sofa. "Come here and enjoy it with me. My kind and polite brother will do something."


    Ran Mu Xun was frozen there. He scolded him for being abnormal in his heart and tried to squeeze out a smile. "No... no? I''m not interested in him... "


    When Jin smile, "is that right? Do you really don''t care about him? "


    "Well!" She nodded firmly.


    "Then you should see it. You are not angry or sad after seeing such a picture. Only in this way can I believe that you really have no feelings for him... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and took a deep breath


    When Jin this change, state!!

 Chapter 2338

    Forced by helplessness, ran Mu Xun really hardened his hair and followed Shi Jin through the whole process. After watching, she had a psychological shadow, which was not only for Shi Jin, but also for Xie Jin Yu.


    She never thought that Xie Jinyu was so terrible!


    Now she completely believes that the two are twins. She even once doubted whether Xie Jinyu was someone''s split personality. Otherwise, how could they be so similar? It''s not the appearance or the name, but


    It''s the same level of sickness!


    However, from what Xie Jinyu did to Li Linghua, ran Mu Xun knew that he was not. If it was him, he would never do such things to other women.


    She thought that when Jin took her out, she just wanted her to see Xie Jinyu''s real face clearly. Unexpectedly, after watching Xie Jinyu''s performance, she stood up in a cold sweat. When Jin said, "come here."


    Ran Mu Xun had fully realized the horror of Shi Jin. He did not dare to disobey him. He obediently followed him to the study in the villa.


    Then she was shocked.


    "Although this villa was arranged by my father, I bought it with my own money, which is 20% higher than the market price." When Jin handed her the house property certificate.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun blinked.


    "I''ve read all these books on the wall, and I''m qualified to put them here only if I choose them from them and think they are good." When Jin Road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the book full of a wall, ran Mu Xun drew his lips.


    Is he showing her how knowledgeable and talented he is?


    "This is my deposit. Since I was five years old, my father asked me to learn how to make money. I''ve made all this money myself from then until now. " Shi Jin showed her the balance of her payment software directly.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned by the figures above.


    He''s just... 18 or 19, isn''t he? How do you make so much money by yourself?!


    Is it his father''s strict demands on him to do so? Ran Mu Xun suddenly began to understand why his father and sometimes Jin himself could not look up to Xie Jin Yu''s achievements. In the eyes of ordinary people like them, Xie Jin Yu, who is a single parent and whose mother is not worried, has become a school bully who always takes the first place in the exam, and can be directly invited here by the school with his good grades, No tuition, subsidies and high Scholarships


    Xie Jinyu is the best of his peers, but compared with Shi Jin


    He''s just like a kid who hasn''t grown up yet.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Shi Jin with a complicated face, "what do you want to show me these for?"


    Shi Jin calmly takes her mobile phone. The next second, ran Mu Xun hears the sound of money coming to the account. She takes the mobile phone and twitches at the corner of her mouth. She suddenly realizes what it means to be taken care of


    Ear, when Jin''s voice rang up: "let you know, I when Jin, worthy of you!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was very complicated, so that was the purpose he brought her out today?


    Next, Shi Jin didn''t do anything to her that she thought he would do. He just showed her in the study, on the computer, and other things in the study. All these are achievements and commemorations that he can make so much money.

 Chapter 2339

    When he heard that the software that all the students in a class were playing was actually made by him, ran murian was a little surprised.


    When she found out that he had bought his first house when he was 15 years old, and that three or four years later, he had already bought several houses with his own money, her mouth twitched.


    She had nothing to say when she found that the money he had transferred to her that she had not yet counted was only the money in one of his accounts.


    Then, there are some trophies and medals that have been covered with dust and sealed by him at the top of the cupboard


    It turns out that he is not only learning dregs, but also learning from God. Learning from tyrants requires efforts, and learning from God


    Even if he sleeps in class every day and is busy making money after class, he still gets the first place in every competition and full marks in every exam.


    Sure enough, is this the legendary man who is more angry than others?


    She felt that Xie Jinyu was the one who would be angry to death when she knew these things. After all, Xie Jinyu was really the hard work that everyone could see. Even before Jin basically handed in the blank paper, when he was the first in the school forever, Xie Jinyu was still studying against the clock in the class.


    And he can maintain the first place with such hard work. As long as Shi Jin makes a little effort, he will be robbed.


    Will Xie Jinyu blacken even more?


    However, Xie Jin''s blackening is the second, while Jin''s blackening is the key.


    Ran Mu Xun obediently asked Shi Jin to show what he should show, and then told him without hesitation, "Shi Jin, needless to say, I know you deserve it. If you go on, I should suspect that I am not worthy of you. "


    A smile suddenly appeared in Shi Jin''s eyes. From childhood to adulthood, he never cared what he had, and never needed anyone''s affirmation. Even his father, who thought he was in charge of his life and death, was the same. He didn''t leave his family now, just because his father''s power was still huge, and Xie Jinyu didn''t reach the passing line.


    However, after hearing her say that this is worthy of the problem, he began to care about it for the first time, and then he brought her here, and told her little by little about his achievements over the years, showed her, and got her approval


    I have to admit that it was very comfortable for her to admire him and think he was powerful.


    After such a toss, when it was almost dawn, Jin squinted, "or... Would you like to rest here during the day? You know, my family owns the school. There won''t be any problems. "


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a quiet look. "Classmate, I know the school is owned by your family, but you can help me get a leave, but you can''t let the students around lose their memory..."


    "I don''t want people to think I''m a bad student who doesn''t go home all night," she said


    "Well..."


    Shi Jin nodded. He knew the power of rumors. Although he wanted to keep ran Mu Xun in the dormitory now... After all, there were other people in the dormitory. How could he tolerate her living with three outsiders? Even girls


    But


    No hurry.


    According to his memory, if he was in a hurry, she would run faster and farther.


    Before the college entrance examination, he knew that he could only bear it.


    But


    Shi Jin squinted, "classmate Shi?"


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly froze, listening to him, he continued: "Ran Ran Ran, if I remember correctly, you just volunteered to me... You called your boyfriend, called classmate?"

 Chapter 2340

    Ran Mu Xun immediately laughed, "I''m used to it, I''m used to it... So, Jin?"


    When Jin squinted, he was satisfied.


    "What do you call Xie Jinyu for?" After thinking about it, he was dissatisfied again.


    Ran Mu Xun wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist and said calmly, "monitor, or classmate Xie."


    He added, "it''s not just me, it''s the same way she used to yell."


    Well, "Jin" is his exclusive.


    Shi Jin was satisfied.


    Before dawn, they went back to school. It was almost five o''clock now. Some diligent students would get up at five thirty to recite English. When ran Mutian appeared in the dormitory, he met one or two students. He didn''t doubt it. He just thought that ran Mutian had got up early to recite English.


    When he got back to the dormitory, the other two roommates in the dormitory were still awake. Ran Mu Xun carefully climbed into bed and lay down for a while. It was almost seven o''clock before he was woken up by his roommates. "Wake up, Mu Xun, it''s time to read early!"


    Ran Mu Xun yawned and was still very sleepy, but he got up to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    Then, she heard her roommate come over and ask her in a low voice: "Mu Xun, what time did you come back last night? Did you see Li Linghua coming back? She didn''t seem to come back all night? Or did you wake up early and read early? "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed slightly, but he still said with a smile: "I don''t remember very much. I studied in the library for a long time yesterday... I didn''t come back until the library was almost closed. May Linghua come back later than me? Maybe I got up early to recite. "


    Roommates just ask casually. After all, it''s rare that they don''t go home at night in this period. They are not as free as college students. However, it''s common for them to come back after 12 o''clock in the evening. After all, it''s a repeat school with a strong learning atmosphere, and the library has been open until midnight.


    Li Linghua is still working hard. It''s not like he didn''t come back late or get up early to recite, so his roommates didn''t doubt anything.


    When his roommate went to the morning to read, ran Mu Xun put down his toothbrush, looked at the bed where Li Ling Hua had never moved, and lowered his eyelashes


    After a while, Li Linghua finally came back. She was still wearing last night''s clothes and looked pale. Seeing her, Li Linghua''s eyes were filled with hatred. In the past, she would cover it up, but this time, she didn''t mean to cover it up, because she hated ran Mu Xun.


    If it wasn''t for ran Mutian, how could she offend Xie Jinyu? Where could Xie Jinyu do that for revenge?


    At the thought of nightmarish last night, Li Linghua was chilly. In the past, she had never looked at their polite but distant monitor. But it was only last night that she found out how dark and terrible Xie Jinyu''s heart was hidden under his gentle appearance!


    She just pretended to write those e-mails to him. He actually said that since those e-mails were written by her, it proved that she thought so. In that case, he put into practice what she had dreamed of


    Li Linghua was in great pain. After finding that ran Mu Xun moved his eyes away from her clothes thoughtfully, he suddenly became stiff. Then he realized that his situation at the moment should not show his hatred so obviously. She squeezed out a smile and said, "good morning."


    Her voice was hoarse, but she didn''t find it.


    Ran looked at her, "have you caught a cold? What do you do when you get up so early with a cold? English recitation is not in this moment and a half. If you''re tired, I''ll take half a day off for you today? "

 Chapter 2341

    Li Linghua didn''t smile at all, "... OK. Thank you


    Ran lowered his eyelashes and calmly gathered his things for class.


    Li Linghua stares at the closed door, goes into the bathroom to wash himself, throws away his changed clothes, and stares at ran Mu Xun''s desk. Finally, he can''t help but step forward and overturn the papers and books on ran Mu Xun''s desk to pieces!


    She''s going to kill ran Mu Xun, she must!!


    If it wasn''t for ran Mu Xun, she would not have come to this end. Now she is not clean. Where can Shi Jin look up to her? He has a habit of cleanliness. Before he was touched by someone, he took off his school uniform and threw it away. If she was like this, he would not like it any more


    All this is the fault of Ran Mu Xun!


    Li Linghua thought bitterly. She never thought that if she didn''t fake ran Mu Xun and write those e-mails to Xie Jin Yu maliciously, Xie Jin Yu would not hate her, would not revenge her, and she would not end up in this situation. She just felt that everything was harmed by ran Mu Xun. She wanted to revenge on ran Mu Xun!


    Ran Mu Xun knew that Li Linghua would be angry with her, and she had nothing to say. Anyway, Li Linghua liked Shi Jin, and she would still hate herself even if it wasn''t last night.


    She didn''t pay attention to Li Linghua. When she went to class, she met Xie Jinyu. Xie Jinyu stared at her with a playful look in her eyes. "Last night... What did you do when you went out with Shi Jin


    He even knows about it!


    Ran musian thought about it, too. Looking out of the room where he and Li Linghua were last night, he could see the direction of the back door


    He saw it at the tip of his eye, not surprisingly.


    She pursed her lips, not to answer him.


    Xie Jinyu laughed and said in a low voice, "do you know what I did to Li Linghua last night?"


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, but he still didn''t want to answer. He just wanted to pass him by. Xie Jin Yu didn''t stop her, just said with a smile: "I did what she wrote in her email that she wanted me to do to her... To be exact, what she wanted me to do to you. What, did I help her get revenge? Ran Mutian, you are a good friend. You don''t have a good idea for you... "


    Ran Mu Xun finally stopped and looked at him, "monitor, what happened to you and Li Ling Hua is none of my business. What she did has nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end. "


    Xie Jinyu squinted, "she did those things in your name. Don''t you blame her? Classmate ran, you are really... Kind. "


    good? No, she just doesn''t care.


    Not only Li Linghua, but also he, if not related to the task, she would not care.


    Ran Mu Xun calmly turned to leave, but did not pay attention to Xie Jin Yu.


    This kind of indifference made Xie Jinyu feel bad. He turned back to his class and looked very ugly.


    Around the students saw, and spread a new rumor.


    Xie Jinyu has no choice but to ask for the school flower. He hates her because of his love!


    Rumor has it that ran doesn''t care about anything, but Shi Jin does.


    I don''t know what Shi Jin did to Xie Jinyu, or what he did to their mother. Then Xie Jinyu suddenly got busy and didn''t go back to school for a whole month. When he came back, he was almost on holiday.


    "Mu Xun, where are you going to play in winter vacation? Do you want to go to my house? My family has a villa on the island. How about going to the seaside and taking shelter in the winter? " Li Linghua warmly invited her.

 Chapter 2342

    Li Linghua''s hatred for her was only obvious that morning. Then she changed her strategy and began to be very kind to her. She stuck to her every day. However, no matter how much she stuck to her, she could not stick to Jin. After all, they were no longer in the same class, and Jin asked her to eat with him every meal, Therefore, Li Linghua can only pretend to be very close to her in the dormitory.


    Now that it''s vacation, I don''t know why she invited her so warmly.


    Ran musian thought that Li Linghua was probably a female partner in the original plot and the collapse plot, otherwise she would not have been involved with her all the time.


    She knows what Li Linghua will do to her. She doesn''t do anything. On the contrary, she needs to be on guard all the time. It''s better to let Li Linghua do what she wants to do as she wishes, and then completely tear her face clean with her.


    "Well, I just don''t want to go home right now. Let''s go and relax for a few days with you first."


    She readily agreed.


    When Jin knew that she didn''t accompany him on holiday, but wanted to go to the seaside with Li Linghua, her face turned black.


    "That kind of insidious woman, you also accompany?" When Jin was not happy to stare at her, "what about me? Am I less important than her? "


    Ran Mu Xun had to coax him, "of course you are the most important! However, I always need to solve the problem to be solved, in order to accompany you wholeheartedly


    When Jin was immediately coaxed, "OK, I''ll give you three days... No, two days. Get rid of her early and come with me."


    Ran murian nodded.


    She didn''t know Li Linghua''s plan. After all, she didn''t have the help of a little madman in high difficulty.


    But Shijin is better than little madman.


    When Jin found out for the first time, Li Linghua also invited Xie Jinyu to go with him.


    He snorted coldly, but he was not in a hurry. He knew that sooner or later there would be such a day.


    However, he has already given Xie Jinyu a warning. Xie Jinyu even dares to move this kind of mind. Then, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!


    Summer vacation, Island villa, under the sun and sand beach, ran mushian and Li Linghua, as well as their two roommates, are playing with water in cool clothes. Li Linghua pours a drink for ran mushian. Ran mushian drops his eyelashes and drinks after knowing that they are different.


    After drinking it, she felt a little dizzy after a while. She had been swimming with Li Linghua, but now she suddenly felt faint. She choked on her saliva and started to paddle again, but she was very weak. At this time, she looked at a familiar figure from a distance and swam towards her


    It''s Xie Jinyu!


    It turns out that this is the idea they want Xie Jin to save the hero?


    Ran Mu Xun squeezed himself hard and tried to swim to the other side, but because of his weakness, he could not help sinking again


    Just when she felt that she might really be rescued by Xie Jinyu, a more familiar figure on the other side swam to her side and took her ashore.


    "Mu Xun, Mu Xun, are you ok?"


    After waking up, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and saw the worried eyes of his two roommates. Li Ling Hua next to him had a look of regret.


    What a pity. She thought that if Xie Jinyu could not save ran Mutian in time, it would be good for him to drown like this!


    Unexpectedly, Xie Jinyu didn''t save ran Mutian in time, but Shi Jin saved her!


    Damn it.


    Looking at ran murian taking care of her, Li Linghua bit her lower lip and filled her eyes with jealousy.

 Chapter 2343

    When Jin looks coldly at Li Linghua, he didn''t take this girl for granted. Even if he knows that she wrote a letter to tease Xie Jin Yu by pretending to be ran Mu Xun, he doesn''t think it matters. Anyway, it''s not his Ran Ran who really does that, and


    Li Linghua did this before, but as he hoped, he made Xie Jinyu hate ran Mutian even more.


    So, he is even happy to see it come true.


    As for Li Linghua''s punishment... He thinks that what Xie Jinyu did to her that night was enough.


    However, he didn''t expect that after Li Linghua was so deeply punished by Xie Jinyu, she would cooperate with Xie Jinyu and cheat ran Mutian out. She also planned to play a hero to save Mei, and even nearly killed her


    When Jin turned around coldly, however, ran Mu Xun heard the system prompt that made her suffocate


    "Attack target blackening value + 6, the current blackening value is 100, please alert the host, please alert the host!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart shrank. Jin''s cold eyes trembled and he swallowed.


    She didn''t expect that she just wanted Li Linghua and Xie Jinyu to attack her, so that she could solve them directly, so that they were no longer a problem and could not affect her task. In the end, she made Shi Jin black to 100!


    Jin''s eyes


    It''s over. He has decided to do it


    The first to bear the brunt are Xie Jinyu and Li Linghua!


    It doesn''t matter how Li Linghua is, but Xie Jinyu is a man!!


    She can''t let Xie Jinyu die


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and hugged Shi Jin. His voice was tender and trembling. "Shi Jin, thank you for saving me... I really don''t know what I would have done without you..."


    Everyone around him was wide eyed, but Xie Jinyu had no expression on his face. After all, when he saw Jin coming, he knew that his plan had been taken by Shi Jin again. Shi Jin took the lead in doing what he wanted to do. Now ran must like him more, ha


    Xie Jinyu now believes that ran mushian doesn''t like him as much as he thinks. After all, those emails were not written by her at all. He even began to suspect that during his three years in senior high school, he thought that she had a secret love for him. Maybe all of them were fake. Why did she come to this school for his sake and give up the chance of studying abroad? Maybe they were also fake.


    But because it was false, he was more interested in ran Mu Xun.


    A girl who can make everyone not interested in everything


    He was very curious. What was the special charm of Ran Mu Xun.


    That''s why he designed such a hero to save beauty. He asked Li Linghua to help him save ran Mutian. Even if ran didn''t fall in love with him immediately, his kindness and gratitude were inevitable.


    As long as she has a good impression on him, he can always make her slowly like him. If Jin can be with him when she betrays, it would be better!


    Yes, as long as it''s Shi Jin''s, Xie Jinyu wants it, especially the things Shi Jin cares about.


    But it''s a pity that from childhood until now, what Jin really cares about, Xie Jinyu has not got any.


    What he thought Shi Jin would care about, Shi Jin didn''t care at all, but he himself dreamed of, for example, Shi''s, for example, their father''s love


    Xie Jinyu looked at the scene and lowered his eyelashes.


    If the soft can''t, he will come to the hard


    After all, Shi Jin is good at this kind of thing, isn''t he?

 Chapter 2344

    In addition to Xie Jinyu, other people around him looked at ran Mutian and Shi Jin with different expressions.


    Li Linghua is jealous. After all, she has liked Shijin for a long time.


    The other two roommates were surprised. They heard that ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin are now at the same table, but they are not in the same class now. In the past, although there were many boys chasing ran Mu Xun in the same class, they never saw her get closer to anyone. She didn''t even eat the snacks that the boys bought her. She returned them directly, and the other side didn''t want them, She''ll give it out to the whole class.


    Now, she took the initiative to hold Shijin!


    Although Shi Jin saved her, they were clear about her attitude


    She was very close before that, otherwise she couldn''t have done such a thing.


    A roommate carefully asked, "what''s the relationship between you and school grass..."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet. The two roommates were gossip, Xie Jinyu was clear, and Li Linghua was jealous.


    Li Linghua is biting his teeth. He won''t be a boyfriend or a girlfriend. Even if ran Mu Xun really has something to do with Shi Jin, Shi Jin won''t easily admit it. After all, he is the only recognized successor of the Shi family. Even if ran Mu Xun has some money in his family, he doesn''t deserve Shi Jin. Only their Li family can match the Shi family!


    Li Linghua thought bitterly that as long as Shi Jin didn''t admit it, ran Mu Xun would always be Shi Jin''s underground lover. In the future, he would never be Shi''s young grandmother or Shi''s president''s wife!


    But Li Linghua didn''t know that ran Mutian didn''t care at all about what she cared about. Not only she didn''t care, but Shijin himself didn''t care, because he never paid attention to Shijia. He had dominated his life since he was a child, and ran Mutian was a part of his life that he had planned for a long time.


    He never liked gossip about him. However, when she heard her roommate ask this question, Jin was in a good mood. He looked at ran Mutian. Yes, what''s the relationship between them?


    That day in his villa, she took the initiative to tell him, and he accepted it, but he was very clear that it was because she was scared by him, and it was in his territory that she had to coax him


    Later, in school and in front of others, although she didn''t deliberately keep a distance from him, she would never do anything to him or allow him to do something intimate.


    In school, no one knows their relationship at all.


    Although he is not in a hurry, because every time she is like this, he has reason to "punish" her after class.


    But before no one asked, he didn''t care whether she admitted it or not, but now someone asked.


    How would she react? Will you admit it?


    Shi Jin stares at ran Mu Xun, and ran Mu Xun guesses what he thinks. In fact, what she also wants to admit is that there are too many people in the school to admit it. If the story of her love affair with Shi Jin is known to the whole school, and the teachers and parents know it, it will be troublesome to deal with it.


    But in front of these people


    These people are all supporting roles related to male and female masters, and if she admits it now, she can stimulate Li Linghua.


    The most important thing is


    She didn''t dare to offend the 100 blackening Shi Jin at this time.


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun said with a shy and uneasy face: "yes... We are... Together."

 Chapter 2345

    When Jin''s eyes were immediately satisfied, he naturally reached out to hold ran Mu Xun''s hand, "yes, we are friends and girlfriends."


    Roommates suddenly issued a cry of surprise.


    The roommate who asked the question blushed and was a little excited. "No wonder the school grass meeting came here... And saved Mu Xun. The hero saved Mei. You are so predestined!"


    Another roommate nodded excitedly, "Congratulations! Since the beginning of school, I feel that you are a good match. One is the school flower and the other is the school grass. Apart from each other, I can''t imagine that I can be with you. "


    They were just as excited as CP powder.


    Xie Jinyu lowered his eyelashes. When he looked at the smile on the corner of Jin''s mouth, he felt that it was extremely eye-catching.


    From childhood, he had never seen anyone make him laugh so much, even their parents


    Why? What''s so special about ran Mu Xun?


    Li Linghua was biting her teeth and her eyes were red. Anyone could see that she was angry and jealous with her reaction. However, her two roommates were focusing on ran Mu Xun''s affairs and didn''t pay attention to her. Xie Jin Yu and Shi Jin knew what she was like and didn''t take her seriously.


    Shi Jin would have been angry, but after Li Linghua nearly drowned him today, Li Linghua was already dead in his eyes.


    So, he didn''t care about the last emotional catharsis of the dead.


    The arrival of Shi Jin made them more lively. Although he didn''t talk much, he just stayed by ran Mu Xun''s side and felt very soft. It was totally different from what he usually met at school. On the contrary, Xie Jin Yu would normally communicate with them at school. Today Xie Jin Yu is extremely silent, and Li Ling Hua is the quietest one, Originally as the host, she should be the most enthusiastic one, but during the dinner barbecue, she just sat there quietly and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere seemed a little awkward, but with ran mushian and two other roommates, they were still very noisy.


    "Eat."


    Ran Mu Xun handed the roasted chicken wings to Shi Jin. Shi Jin picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t accept them. Instead, he lowered his head and nibbled at her hand. Then he looked up at her and said, "it''s delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes are like saying that she is delicious


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a heat and glared at him. He thrust the chicken wings into his hand. Shi Jin took it, but put it directly to her mouth. "It''s delicious. Try it, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the two roommates next to him in silence and looked at them with a teasing look on his face. Seeing that he would never take them away if she didn''t eat them, he had no choice but to lower down and bite them.


    "Oh ~ ~" two roommates looked at this scene, as if they had eaten sugar, and together they laughed.


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears turned red.


    Xie Jinyu and Li Linghua''s face became more gloomy.


    Li Linghua stood up and said, "I''m tired. I''ll sleep first."


    Two roommates feel a little strange, "say, Ling Hua seems very quiet tonight, it seems to be really tired. Mu Xun, we must play all night. We should eat and play while we are still a few months away from the college entrance examination


    Ran Mu Xun clinked glasses with them with a smile.


    It''s a sweet peach flavored cocktail. The degree of a single digit can''t intoxicate people at all. However, someone pretends to be drunk by drinking. When two roommates are singing happily, they directly bully themselves and block her mouth in public

 Chapter 2346

    Two roommates suddenly let out a exclamation, Xie Jinyu had been calm face, now actually laughed.


    Ran murian was a little strange. Why did Xie Jinyu smile?


    She tried to see more clearly, but she was blocked by Shi Jin. Shi Jin looked at her with warning in his eyes. Ran Mu Xun understood: in front of me, do you dare to look at other men?


    She felt wronged in her heart. She didn''t have to pay attention to Xie Jinyu just to be with him for a long time? Xie Jinyu will always be a big trouble between them.


    When he finally let go of her, ran Mu Xun realized that Xie Jin Yu and her two roommates had disappeared. The two roommates didn''t want to disturb their world, and Xie Jin Yu probably had other ideas.


    "They all went back?" Ran Mu Xun stood up and said, "let''s go back."


    "Where to go?" When Jin looked at her, "do you plan to go back to the villa where Li Linghua almost killed you, or go back to the place where Xie Jinyu is?"


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him. "Shi Jin, didn''t you say you didn''t like Xie Jin Yu? Why be jealous of him? You know that... "


    She stepped forward, stood on tiptoe and put her arms around his neck. "I know I can only see you. Why don''t I do something to let you know that I really don''t care about Xie Jinyu? "


    When Jin picked an eyebrow, it''s rare that when she took the initiative, he was really interested, "what''s the matter?"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "of course, kill two birds with one stone."


    When Jin Pai is clear that he wants to avenge her. If he does it, it''s either death or injury. She can''t stop it. So, just... She can do it by herself!


    With this in mind, ran Mu Xun rightfully invited Shi Jin to see the play.


    Xie Jinyu returns to the villa room and stares at the other side of the balcony thoughtfully.


    Li Linghua specially arranged his room next to ran Mu Xun. The balconies of the two rooms were interlinked. Even if she locked them from the inside, he could open the glass door to enter ran Mu Xun''s room. At that time, he could do whatever he wanted to do to her. If Shi Jin, a severe cleanliness addict, knew that his girlfriend was no longer clean, he would be able to do whatever he wanted to do to her, Even because he has always looked down upon his relationship


    What expression would it be? He is looking forward to seeing


    But now there''s an accident.


    When Jin also came.


    He was not sure whether ran Mu Xun would come back to sleep here at night, and whether he would go to Jin''s side


    Damn, why did their father treat them so unfairly? When Jin and he were born from the same womb, why did he take everything from his birth? He robbed his mother of the nutrition he should have in her womb, which made him never in good health. Later, he robbed his father of his appreciation and love. His father even gave him a villa worth tens of millions nearby


    Damn it.


    Naturally, Xie Jinyu didn''t know that he bought all these things with his own money. However, even if he knew, Xie Jinyu would choose not to believe them.


    Xie Jinyu just thought, if ran Mutian doesn''t come back to sleep and is taken to his villa by Shi Jin, what should he do?


    Or, if ran Mu Xun boldly brings Shi Jin back to live with her, his plan will obviously not be implemented


    Just as he was thinking about it, there was a sound coming from the next room. Xie Jinyu squinted and approached the balcony carefully. He peered through the curtains and saw a tall and thin woman lying on the bed, turning ove

 Chapter 2347

    She''s back, and she''s alone.


    When Jin let her come back alone, it''s just... Great.


    Xie Jinyu stares at the girl in the room who seems to be drunk and soon falls asleep. He lowers his eyelashes and carefully opens the glass door. He finds that the door has not been locked. He doesn''t need any effort to go in directly.


    Outside the house not far away, ran Mu Xun looked at the scene and blinked at the nearby Shi Jin, "how about my revenge method?"


    "Too mild." When Jin Dao, but look at his eyes to know, he likes her to do such a thing, prove that she is not as kind as the ordinary girl, to the point of virgin, anything can be forgiven.


    Because it''s obvious that she will arrange her room next to Xie Jinyu, and it''s the same kind of design that two rooms are connected by balconies... Li Linghua also knows what Xie Jinyu wants to do, that is to say, she is conniving and even expecting Xie Jinyu to do such a thing.


    It''s a pity that now Li Linghua is the one who has suffered his own consequences.


    Didn''t she put something in her drink that made her almost fall asleep when she was swimming, and she almost drowned because she had no strength? She is much more benevolent. She also uses the same way, adding the same things and the same dosage. Besides, when Li Linghua was not in the water, she was really too gentle.


    However, Xie Jinyu''s fate will not be very good.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m just treating him in his own way. It''s fair. More, it''s not fun. "


    "Fun?" "When Jin picked eyebrows," do you think this kind of thing is fun? What can I do, Ran Ran? You are getting more and more angry with me... "


    Ran Mu Xun quickly stood on tiptoe and coaxed him in the most effective way.


    When Jin voice slightly dumb, looking at her, "also more and more... Know how to coax me."


    He didn''t care about being coaxed by her as a child at all. He chuckled, "at night, go to my side."


    Ran Mu Xun''s body was stiff. "Shi Jin, we are still students."


    When Jin stopped, looking at her appearance, hand gently stroked her lips, "Ran Ran, you have grown up for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t refute, how to break?


    She coughed softly, "Shi Jin, some fruits must be eaten when they are completely ripe. They are sweet. It''s too astringent to eat them now."


    She hinted at him.


    When Jin naturally understood, he laughed, "Ran Ran, how do I feel that you are afraid that I will eat pith and taste, and then I will be too uncontrollable to affect our college entrance examination results?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was right in her mind, and ran Mu Xun was choked.


    He laughed, leaned over her and said, "don''t worry, I''m looking forward to the sweetest time of this fruit. But, Ran Ran, the waiting process is long and painful. You have to give me some sweets first. "


    "What... Sweet?" She froze and swallowed unconsciously.


    "Well, you''ll soon know."


    She did know it very quickly, and she felt like she was dying.


    However, her efforts are beneficial. At least the next day, when she wakes up, she hears a pleasant system prompt: "congratulations to the host, the target''s blackening value is - 5, and the current blackening value is 95."


    Very good. Although the reduction is not much, at least Jin is not so terrible now. She doesn''t have to worry about Li Linghua or Xie Jinyu dying in his hands.


    After changing clothes, ran Mu Xun went back to Li Ling Hua''s villa. As soon as she went back, she felt that the atmosphere was not right.

 Chapter 2348

    Two roommates are eating, but they are very quiet. Li Linghua is not at the scene, and Xie Jinyu is not.


    Seeing her coming in, the two roommates couldn''t help coming up and said in a low voice, "musan, musan, where have you been..."


    Another roommate hesitantly asked: "you... Didn''t come back last night?"


    Ran murian nodded and looked shy. He said, "last night, my boyfriend and I were watching the stars on the beach with Shijin. After watching the sunrise in the morning, we came back after dinner."


    The roommate looked at her obviously very sleepy appearance, then looked at her body, there was no trace, so he believed her, lowered his voice and said: "do you know what happened last night! Li Linghua, she... "


    Before she finished speaking, another roommate coughed and pulled her. She immediately calmed down. It turned out that Li Linghua and Xie Jinyu had come back. Li Linghua looked very ugly, and Xie Jinyu''s breath was very cold. Seeing ran Mutian, they couldn''t help but have a meal. Li Linghua bit her lower lip with hatred in her eyes.


    She was as like as two peas in the house, but she did not feel anything about how she ran to her last night. But from her physical reaction, it was obvious that she was exactly the same as she did yesterday. Although there was no evidence, Li Linghua had decided that she was definitely revenge on her.


    This bitch!!


    Xie Jinyu narrowed her eyes and looked at ran Mutian inquisitively. According to Li Linghua, she was designed by ran Mutian. However, was ran Mutian so keen and bold to do such a thing? No, he didn''t quite believe that the girl who had been quietly in the corner of the class, although she was the most beautiful, but never a demon, could do such a thing


    Especially when he knew that the emails were not sent by ran mushian, but by Li Linghua, he felt that ran mushian could not do this kind of thing at all. On the contrary, that pervert Shi Jin was most likely to do this kind of thing!


    It has to be said that Xie Jinyu was really deceived by the appearance of the original owner and ran Mutian, and he really wronged Shi Jin. Although Shi Jin is very likely to do this kind of thing, ran Mutian did it alone this time, because with Shi Jin''s personality and his blackening degree last night, he would only go too far, Maybe Li Linghua will experience the feeling that ran Mu Xun almost drowned yesterday. The next day, they may see Li Linghua drowned in the swimming pool of the villa.


    Xie Jinyu lowered his eyelashes and looked at ran Mutian, "classmate ran, didn''t you come back last night?"


    Li Linghua also stares at her, she must be guilty of theft, designed her not to come back!!


    Facing their fierce eyes, ran murian nodded calmly, "yes, Shi Jin and I watched the stars all night and the sunrise in the morning."


    Just watching the stars and the sunrise? Have grown up, still do this kind of child only thing?


    Xie Jinyu and Li Linghua did not believe it.


    As soon as Li Linghua thought of what might have happened to the boy he liked last night with ran Mutian, she hated him so much that she wanted to kill him.


    Xie Jinyu looked at ran musian thoughtfully. Her walking posture was very natural. The neck, clavicle and arms exposed from the short sleeves were very clean. It seemed that nothing had happened?


    Isn''t it that Shijin is not as good as the girl she likes to stay around all night without touching her?

 Chapter 2349

    Ran Mu Xun knew what they were thinking. The more they thought about it, the more calm and comfortable she was. She was having lunch with her two roommates, chatting and laughing. As she wanted to go back to her room, she was stopped by her two roommates. "Mu Xun, come to my room. I brought several beach skirts to help me know which one is suitable for me."


    Ran Mu Xun knew that they meant well. Li Ling Hua and Xie Jin Yu certainly didn''t clean up the mess in her room last night. Now she would be very embarrassed to go in.


    Li Linghua was calm and bit his lower lip.


    Xie Jinyu snorted coldly and looked at her, "if you don''t go in, now it''s you who see her jokes, not her who sees your jokes."


    Li Linghua gnashed his teeth and glared at him with hatred, "Xie Jinyu, don''t push an inch!"


    "What''s more?" Xie Jinyu sneered, "Li Linghua, do you think I want to touch you? Last time, it was just to punish you. I don''t like you at all! "


    "You..." Li Linghua reached out and wanted to slap him, but he was caught by Xie Jinyu. Xie Jinyu looked at her with murderous look in his eyes. "Why, what I want is ran mushian, but I have to be grateful for you to be happy? Classmate Li, if you have self-knowledge, you should also think about why when you chased Jin for such a long time, he didn''t even look at you. Instead, he just got in touch with ran Mu Xun for a while, and then he was with her! "


    Li Linghua gasped for breath, but he couldn''t help but scream.


    Hearing her hysterical scream, the two roommates shrunk, pulled ran Mu Xun into their room, locked the door, and then said what they had been interrupted before, "Mu Xun, do you know? You didn''t come back last night. Li Linghua ran to your room and fell asleep. Then Xie Jinyu went in too! "


    Two roommates said mysteriously: "this morning, we wanted to see the sunrise with you. We went to knock on the door of your room, only to find that there was no anti lock in your room. As soon as we opened it, we saw them on the bed... That picture shocked me at that time... It turned out that they had an affair!"


    "The two of them?" Ran Mu Xun looked surprised.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it? At the beginning, I didn''t think there was any connection between them. However, after seeing the picture of them sleeping in the same bed, I suddenly remembered that Li Linghua invited all the people in our dormitory to come to the seaside to play. They were all girls. We were her good friends and roommates. It was excusable for her to invite us. But why did she invite Xie Jinyu? When I think about it now, maybe they''ve been together for a long time and will invite him to come here. I think maybe they''ll have the same open relationship with us as you and Shi Jin did yesterday! "


    "Alas, we are the only two single dogs left in the dormitory. We are here to avoid the winter, and you two are here to show kindness and abuse our two single dogs!" Another roommate is very happy.


    "However, I think Li Linghua may not have volunteered. She seems to have drunk too much, and when she wakes up, she screams and quarrels with Xie Jinyu... Yes, although she is an adult, the most important thing for us now is our studies. This kind of thing is definitely not the right time. By contrast, the school grass that you watched all night is much better for you! "


    Much better?


    It was true that ran Mu Xun, who had watched the stars and sunrise all night, had a puff of his mouth.

 Chapter 2350

    Did she volunteer to watch it? It''s not that someone doesn''t give her a chance to sleep at all that she has to watch


    However, there was no need for her to say such a thing. It would only cause trouble. Moreover, she really didn''t have anything to do with Shijin.


    I guess she couldn''t go back to her room to sleep. Not long later, Shi Jin came over. Ran Mutian neutralized the teasing eyes of two roommates and Xie Jinyu''s expressionless expression of Li Linghua''s jealousy. When Jin left for a date, Xie Jinyu squinted and left without saying a word to Li Linghua.


    Obviously, he was going to follow Jin and ran.


    Looking at the intimate photo of Ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin secretly photographed in the mobile phone, Xie Jin Yu squints.


    Isn''t Shi Jin afraid that they know they are in love? Don''t you admit your relationship with ran Mu Xun in front of him and want to give him a bad impression? He let him get what he wanted!


    Xie Jinyu squinted and did not hesitate to send the photos to their school forum. In fact, most of the school forum composed of repeaters are learning materials shared by teachers and classmates. Although there are also gossip posts and life posts, there are only a few. If he sends such photos in the past, it may not attract everyone''s attention, but now it''s a rare winter vacation, And it''s going to be new year''s day in a week. Now everyone is very relaxed, so someone soon noticed this picture.


    "Am I right?"?! This is school grass and... School flower?! They are... "


    "So the school grass and the school flower are together??!"??!! Shock my mother.... "


    "So did the school flower refuse Xie Jinyu just for the sake of the school grass? No wonder she would transfer to the next class, and I heard from people in her class that she took the initiative to sit next to the school grass on the first day when she transferred to their class, and the school grass didn''t mean to refuse! Are they already together? "


    "Poor Xie Jinyu, but who made him like a married woman? Ha ha ha... "


    "There is a saying that school grass and school flower are really good match when they stand together. Beautiful men and beautiful women are eye-catching..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Jinyu looked at the comments with some annoyance. These people praised ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin, but they didn''t forget to step on him. It''s really


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The main purpose of his posting is not to let them see it, but to let the school teachers see it. It''s better to pass it to the man''s ears


    He would like to see that Shi Jin, a little gangster, has come to the stage of rereading. Instead of Rereading well, he has fallen in love with the school flower. What will happen to that man if he doesn''t want to make progress!


    Xie Jinyu''s goal has indeed been achieved. The students'' discussion is too high, which leads to this post''s high popularity. The teachers of the school will upload some information from time to time, especially those who are responsible. They are afraid that the students will not study any more when they have a holiday. Therefore, both the teachers and the headmaster know about it.


    Now they''re upset.


    Previously, Xie Jinyu and ran Mutian had an affair. They could handle it, but now, it''s time for Jin!


    Shi Jin is the son of Shi''s president, who has the highest contribution to their school, and Shi''s only successor


    So this semester, even when Jin was sleeping in class, reading extracurricular books, or even picking up his mobile phone to analyze stocks, they thought they didn''t see it. How dare they care about him.


    However, when Shi always sent Shi Jin to them, it was obvious that he wanted Shi Jin to be admitted to a good school. Now Shi Jin is in love

 Chapter 2351

    Do they tell Mr. Shi or Mr. Shi?


    The teachers and leaders have a headache, but they don''t know it. At the moment, the president himself already knows about it.


    "President, it was uploaded by the young master. It seems that he, the young master and the young master''s girlfriend are on holiday on the island." The Secretary said.


    Shi Kai squinted and looked at the picture of Ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin on the screen. "It''s useless! I think if I upload this kind of photos, I will feel that his brother is not doing his job, so I value him more? If he has half the ability of his brother, I will give him Shi, too! "


    After all, Shi Jin is too much like him, and even more rebellious than he was when he was the most rebellious. It''s very difficult to manage, but worse than him... In contrast, Xie Jinyu, who deliberately created a difficult environment to temper himself, is just useless!


    It''s not bad that he was willing to work hard, but Xie Jinyu used this kind of indecent means


    Shi Kai shook his head, "but..."


    He was thoughtful, staring at the picture, Jin and the girl in his arms almost no gap appearance, chuckling.


    "Shijin has a woman he likes... That''s good. In this way, he has a weakness."


    With weakness, it''s much easier to handle.


    The Secretary answered the phone, put it down and looked at Shi Kai, "Mr. Shi, the school called to ask the young master how to deal with this."


    "How to deal with it?" When Kai pick pick eyebrows, "young people fall in love, you love me, and do not break the law, why deal with?"


    He said this is to give the attitude, the Secretary quickly conveyed his meaning, those teachers were a little surprised, but also feel as if they can understand.


    In any case, whether the young master of the Shi family falls in love or not will not affect his future at all. His starting point is different from that of ordinary people. Even if he does not take part in the college entrance examination again, he will always have a way to send him to a good university abroad. Or, even if he does not go to university, he can take over the Shi family completely, which is still beyond the struggle of these hardworking people for decades.


    Since Shi always gave instructions, the teachers of the school naturally pretended not to know about it. They were just worried that it would affect Jin ran and disturb the hearts of those students who wanted to prepare for the exam. So they deleted this post directly, and the popularity of it soon went down.


    Xie Jinyu found that his account was blocked and his face was distorted.


    He was very clear that if there were no instructions from Shi Kai, people in the school would not dare to deal with it easily. When he thought about it, Xie Jinyu was gnashing his teeth.


    Why can Shi Jin even accept the person who falls in love casually, but when he was a child, he was a little weak and a little timid. His father was so indifferent to him, and even drove him out without hesitation after he divorced his mother?!


    He and Shi Jin are always treated unfairly.


    Xie Jinyu hated him to death, but he had nothing to do.


    What bothers him even more is that after the end of the new year, the school reopened. The final examination results of the last semester announced by the school were directly crushed by Shi Jin and ran Mutian!


    He is the third place, 3 points less than ran Mutian, the first place, and 0.5 points less than Shi Jin, the second place.


    Xie Jinyu has always been proud of his achievements. Therefore, he looks down on him when he always plays truant and doesn''t do well in class. He thinks that Shi Jin is not as good as him. But now, Shi Jin''s achievements are even better than him!

 Chapter 2352

    Although it was only 0.5 points more, it was like a slap in the face, which made him feel hot and mad.


    When Xie Jinyu saw it, Jin became more and more unhappy, but he was also frightened.


    He didn''t expect that when she went to high school, her reputation almost became a thug. She didn''t have the image of learning God in junior high school. After Rereading, she didn''t take him seriously in class, and she handed in blank papers in previous exams


    He thought that Shi Jin should have fallen, and he felt that he was the successor of the Shi family, so he didn''t need to work hard. He looked down on him in his heart. Unexpectedly, as long as Shi Jin was serious, he could easily get the first place he wanted.


    The only thing he felt better than him was that his project was surpassed.


    Xie Jinyu didn''t look very good all day.


    But he doesn''t know, and Shi Jin is not very satisfied with him. During the winter vacation, Xie Jinyu secretly took intimate photos of him and ran Mutian and put them on the forum, which triggered a heated discussion. His weakness was exposed ahead of time. Shi Kai will never let it go. Before he has full wings, he vowed to be used by Shi Kai.


    Xie Jinyu''s eyes were clear to Shi Jin.


    He probably thinks that Shi Kai will be disappointed with him after seeing him fall in love, which will affect the stability of his successor''s identity. However, Xie Jinyu never thinks that he never cares about the value of Shi family, Shi family and Shi Kai. He even means that Xie Jinyu has a chance to compete with him.


    Now I''m forced to behave better. It''s really uncomfortable.


    He is not happy. Naturally, Xie Jinyu, the culprit, must be unhappy.


    As a result, when Xie Jinyu was still in a bad mood, another video was exposed on the forum. In the video, Xie Jinyu and Li Linghua were very impressive. After they spent a night together at school, Xie Jinyu left the room in the early morning, and Li Linghua left after half an hour. Moreover, Xie Jinyu was wearing the clothes of the previous day, And Li Linghua... Obviously not neat, pale and flustered.


    Even the way she walks is a little strange.


    I want to know what they did.


    As soon as the video came out, the students were directly shocked and talked about Li Linghua and Xie Jin.


    "I didn''t expect they were a couple..."


    "I can''t see... Didn''t Xie Jinyu like ran Mutian? Li Linghua or ran Mu''s best friend, what''s the matter... "


    "I think Li Linghua took the initiative. She must have fallen in love with Xie Jinyu secretly for a long time..."


    "That is, Xie Jinyu is such a cold and reserved person... I didn''t expect to do such a thing."


    "It''s exciting to be still in school..."


    "Li Linghua is so bold and not afraid of being seen by others. He stayed all night..."


    "Tut, what will the school do when this happens? They''re not going to drop out, are they? "


    "It''s impossible to drop out. At least it''s impossible for Xie Jinyu. He was invited here at a high price. Li Linghua''s family has money. As long as she doesn''t want to quit, the school probably can''t help her. "


    ¡­¡­


    The teachers of the school had a headache again. They did not expect that after Xie Jinyu had confessed to ran mu in public, they would continue to deal with these things for Xie Jinyu.


    The leader of the school even looked a little ugly. "This Xie Jinyu, who knew his private life was in such a mess, shouldn''t have invited him to the school with a high scholarship at the beginning. Originally, he wanted him to improve his enrollment rate and encourage other students by the way. Now it seems that it''s good that he doesn''t bring everyone bad!"

 Chapter 2353

    "Young people are full of vigor and vitality. They can really do anything. Now all the students in the school are discussing this matter. The influence is very bad. Director, what do you say to do?"


    The head teachers of Xie Jinyu and Li Linghua have a headache.


    Li Linghua and Xie Jinyu didn''t make any big mistakes when they were asked to drop out of school. If they didn''t deal with it, the students couldn''t settle down to study because of it.


    The director sighed and looked at the headmaster. The headmaster was silent for a few seconds. Others didn''t know, but he was clear. He asked Xie Jinyu to come here with a high scholarship, which was instructed by that person. Moreover, he actually had some contacts and knew that Xie Jinyu was actually another son of that person, but after their divorce, Xie Jinyu left with his mother.


    He was a little confused about that man''s mind. It seemed that he had decided that Shi Jin was Shi''s future successor. However, he asked them to invite Xie Jinyu. Xie Jinyu had always been very good. Maybe that man also wanted to cultivate him secretly?


    After thinking about it, he could only rub his temples and ask Shi Kai''s Secretary for instructions.


    Shi Kai then knew about it and raised his eyebrows. Looking at the post, Shi Kai said, "it seems that my eldest son has finally gained some popularity. I know how to take revenge. "


    Last time, the photos of Jin and ran Mu Xun were exposed by Xie Jin Yu. When Jin returned his teeth, he also exposed the story of Xie Jin Yu and Li Ling Hua.


    However, Shi Jin is obviously ruthless. Whether the video he exposes or the surveillance video he can''t deny is specially indicated on the time axis, so that people can know that Xie Jinyu and Li Linghua spent the whole night together. Although they didn''t release the specific contents of the room, they want to know what happened.


    Moreover, Shi Jin specially chose to start school, so Xie Jin Yu had to look at so many people in the school.


    Of course, the worst thing is Li Linghua. After all, Li Linghua is a woman. It''s still a woman who is in a weak position when this kind of thing happens. When Li Linghua realizes that everyone''s eyes are strange, he has a bad feeling in his heart. When he sees that video, Li Linghua turns pale.


    She didn''t expect that someone found the video that day and put it on the Internet!


    It''s over. Now she''s done


    Li Linghua''s head is blank, and then she receives a call from her family


    Xie Jinyu''s face was also very ugly. He was called to the headmaster''s office and then to Shi''s. he hadn''t seen Shi Kai for a long time. Xie Jinyu still had some resentment in his heart. In fact, he was full of admiration for Shi Kai, but Shi Kai didn''t like him.


    Shi Kai stares at his little son and shakes his head. "You let me down so much."


    Xie Jinyu''s heart sank.


    Sure enough, after several years of meeting, when he saw him, he said the same thing


    Why? He has worked hard enough. Why is Shikai still satisfied with him or say that he let him down?!


    Xie Jinyu is biting his teeth. He is not angry. He has countless words to refute, but he can''t say them at all. For a long time, his fear of Shi Kai has gone deep into his marrow.


    Shikai looked at him and sneered, "what do you think I don''t know? Do you think you are better than Shi Jin, and you are better than him these years, but I still favor him? Xie Jinyu, you are still too young! "


    He said, throwing a piece of information directly in front of Xie Jinyu, "take a good look, this is Jin''s achievement when he was 15 years old. How about you? What were you doing when you were 15? "

 Chapter 2354

    Xie Jinyu gritted his teeth and quietly picked up the information. After reading page after page, his face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Jin had done so many things in recent years. When he was just concentrating on his study, Shi Jin had invested in many companies, made great products, made money in the stock market that he could not even think of, and even won many awards in some international competitions for non teenagers


    Xie Jinyu looks ugly.


    When he was 15 years old, he was angry. After being "abandoned", he studied hard and became the first in the school


    He thinks that this is his achievement. He thinks that this will make Shi Kai regret that he didn''t choose him. But now it seems that, compared with Shi Jin, his first place in the whole school is nothing at all. Moreover, his first place in the whole school is still in the situation that different schools don''t have the competition of Shi Jin


    Xie Jinyu''s face was very ugly. Shi Kai looked at him. "It''s a good thing to know how to reflect. Why do you think I''ve been ignoring you all these years? It''s also a child born in your mother''s belly. It''s almost the same. Will I despise you casually and only value Shijin? Naturally, Shi Jin has the capital and gives you a chance to compete. "


    Shi Kai tells Xie Jinyu about the opportunities he has created for them over the years. The more he listens to them, the more ugly he looks. He didn''t expect that in the past few years when he thought he had been abandoned by Shi Kai, Shi Kai had arranged so many opportunities for him, but he didn''t seize them. He just wanted to get a good score in the exam, and then he could be proud in front of Shi Jin and Shi Kai. He wanted to make Shi Kai regret, But I forget that for Shi Kai, school grades are never the most important


    Xie Jinyu feels that he has been slapped one after another, especially when he knows that these opportunities are deliberately given to him by Shi Jin.


    "Shijin doesn''t want to inherit his family''s career, so I want to give you a chance. Unfortunately, you can''t get on the wall with mud! Even if he didn''t do it well enough, he did these messy things in order to retaliate... "


    Shi Kai''s words were like a knife, which made Xie Jinyu breathless.


    What''s more, Shi Kai asked him to reflect for a while. Then he suddenly said, "your starting point is lower than Shi Jin. There''s no way, but you don''t have the possibility to get up..."


    Shi Kai said: "Li Linghua, that girl is the only daughter of Li''s estate. If you catch her, you will inherit Li''s in the future. It''s no worse than Shi''s. I''ll give you a chance. If you get Li''s, Shi''s is also yours. "


    Xie Jinyu stares at Shi Kai in disbelief.


    He thinks that... Shi Jin''s performance is so good that Shi Kai must be more partial to Shi Jin. However, he even says that as long as he gets Li''s, he will give Shi to him?!


    What about Shijin? Isn''t he going to give it to Shijin? Isn''t he just appreciating Shijin? Why give him the chance?


    Shi Kai said with a smile, "Mr. Li knows about this. After finding out your identity, he will come to me. We may get you two engaged at that time. After all, this matter has been spread all over the world. If he doesn''t get engaged, he will have a bad reputation for other girls. Would you like to accept it? "


    Xie Jinyu is silent. He knows what Shi Kai is asking, not whether he is willing to accept Li Linghua, but whether he is willing to accept this opportunity

 Chapter 2355

    Get Li''s and then Shi''s.


    Xie Jin was moved.


    He is very clear. According to the information given by Shi Kai just now, although he does not want to admit it, he must admit that Shi Jin is really much better than him


    If he is Shi Kai, he will also choose Shi Jin.


    So... This may be his only chance.


    Xie Jinyu lowered his eyelashes and said "... OK."


    Xie Jinyu left.


    Shi Kai calmly looked at Shi Jin coming out of the back lounge. "You''re right. He agreed."


    When Jin nodded, "I will do what I promise you."


    Shi Kai nodded with satisfaction.


    Yes, he didn''t want to give Xie Jinyu a chance at all. After all, Xie Jinyu is too weak in comparison. However, this is a rare request of Jin. He will do it for him if he makes a deal with him. What''s more, it''s not a bad thing to let Xie Jinyu become a talent and really get the Li family, is it? As for Shi Shi, it''s the last one who has the ability to get it.


    "But I''m curious... Don''t you always disdain to aim at him? It''s not like your style to do such a thing this time... "Shi Kai chuckled." is it because of the girl named ran Mu Xun? If you like, I can also arrange for you to get engaged faster than Xie Jin. "


    When Jin coldly looked at him, "no need."


    If he wants to marry ran Mu Xun, he can do it willingly and satisfy her family. He doesn''t need his help at all.


    Shi Kai actually knew the answer would be like this. He shrugged, "OK. I remember you promised me


    When Jin Leng snorted, he left directly.


    This time, he designed Xie Jinyu not only to return a tooth for a tooth, but also to make Xie Jinyu and Li Linghua busy. He doesn''t want to deal with these two people any more.


    If it wasn''t for ran Mu Xun''s unwillingness to take extreme actions, things would have been better solved


    But, forget it, if it''s solved like that, he won''t be able to live too freely in the future.


    Therefore, he had to step back and choose this way.


    The people in the school were very surprised. Shortly after the scandal of that video appeared on the forum, Li Linghua and Xie Jinyu were called out by their teachers. After that, they didn''t come to the school for several days. It is estimated that they were called home by the parents of both sides for education. Everyone has some gossip and wants to know what the result will be.


    But they did not expect that, as a result, Xie Jinyu and Li Linghua are engaged!!


    Li''s name is very loud, but they also know now that Xie Jinyu''s father is Shi''s president!


    In other words, Xie Jinyu and Shi Jin are brothers!


    People at school were shocked.


    However, soon after the second mock exam, everyone''s mind returned and began to devote themselves to the review. Since Xie Jinyu and Li Linghua are already unmarried, what they do is very natural, and they are just like usual at school. They don''t have any intimacy, and they don''t even go out together to be alone, It is estimated that the school teachers and parents warned them to keep a low profile in school.


    But in fact, we are wrong. Teachers and parents of both sides did not ask them to do so. They would do so just because they had no feelings for each other and even hated each other.


    Xie Jinyu has worked hard because he now knows that he has to find a way to be excellent in order to be appreciated by his father, who is much easier to deal with than Shi Kai.

 Chapter 2356

    Moreover, Li''s father is not too worried that his company will be acquired by Xie Jinyu. He is also resourceful and has long planned for his only daughter. Even if Xie Jinyu enters his company and climbs to his position, his shares are all in Li Linghua''s hands. Only when Xie Jinyu takes good care of his daughter can he continue to hold this position.


    He is not too worried about Shi''s annexation of them. This time, because the two sons and daughters are "married", the two families have more in-depth cooperation and have achieved a win-win situation. Shi''s annexation of them is not yet possible. Moreover, in Li''s father''s view, Shi Kai has hardly seen Xie Jinyu''s son since his divorce. He only values the other son, Shi Kai has made a choice, he does not intend to let Xie Jinyu inherit Shi.


    The young man of Shi''s family has a close relationship with Xie Jinyu, and it''s impossible to cooperate. If Xie Jinyu doesn''t want to lose to Shi Jin, he can only rely on their Li family.


    Li Fu is very confident that he can control Xie Jinyu.


    When Xie Jinyu was stimulated by Shi Kai, he worked harder. Both Shi Kai and Li Fu gave him the opportunity to participate in some of the company''s projects. Even if he was just watching, Xie Jinyu worked hard and learned a lot from them.


    He was busy, so he didn''t have much thought to pay attention to ran Mutian. Although Xie Jinyu still wanted to upset Shi Jin, in the past, he only saw Shi Jin care about ran Mutian, but now there are Li and Shi. Xie Jinyu thinks that Shi Jin must care more about Shi than ran Mutian. He didn''t like ran Mutian so much, To tell her that she likes to play so many tricks is to make Shi Jin unhappy.


    Now Xie Jinyu feels that he has other ways to make Shi Jin unhappy, so he puts his heart and soul into his work, even neglecting his studies.


    Ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin can finally live a relaxed life. In a few months, Shi Jin and ran Mu Xun didn''t spend much time thinking about their study, but with ran Mu Xun by their side, Shi Jin is no longer sleeping on his stomach as before, but reading the original books that his classmates can''t understand. Ran Mu Xun is not serious, After all, she had learned these things more than once. When Jin finished reading a book, she went on to read it.


    Shi Jin was surprised to find that ran Mu Xun was as smart and capable as those in his memory. She knew everything and could chat with him. Of course, all the students who heard what they were talking about felt that they were talking about the book of heaven. Virtually, they distinguished ran Mu Xun from Shi Jin. They were too rebellious to learn from God.


    Yes, double learning God. This is the new title of Ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin.


    The reason to get such a title, of course, is because they did so well.


    Almost every class I didn''t listen to very much, but they were first and second in almost every exam. In most cases, they were equally divided, not unevenly divided, because they almost got full marks in all subjects. When there were differences in scores, it was only in Chinese composition. In this case, ran Mu Xun was generally the first, because Shi Jin didn''t bother to spend too much time on composition, Generally speaking, his composition can not feel any real feelings. Although he wrote well, he lost to ran Mutian in some aspects.


    However, Shi Jin didn''t care. He even thought it was a little fun.

 Chapter 2357

    Xie Jinyu doesn''t show up at school any more. It seems that he only plans to come back at the final sprint stage to take part in the college entrance examination. Because of Shi Kai, the school will naturally open the back door to him.


    It''s only a few days away from the college entrance examination.


    Li Linghua watched without expression as Xie Jinyu and ran Mutian got into the same car and left, pinching their fingertips into the meat


    She is not reconciled!


    Her innocence was destroyed by Xie Jinyu. She would become like this. It was all harmed by ran Mutian. Since her reputation was destroyed, in order not to affect her, her family directly transferred her to other schools. Although no one there knew about her affair, she still couldn''t study hard. She thought about Shi Jin every day and resented Xie Jinyu and ran Mutian.


    However, now ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin are together, and they fall in love openly. Even the school leaders know that, but no one let them break up


    But she can only get engaged to Xie Jinyu, whom she doesn''t like or even dislike. Her father says that when they graduate from college, they will get married. She doesn''t study well and is not interested in managing the company. She just needs to be a money collector and spender in the back, and let Xie Jinyu do other hard work


    But she was not reconciled.


    Why can ran Mu Xun easily get everything she wants? Why did Xie Jinyu force her, but she had to marry him and even put Xie in his charge? Maybe the whole Xie family has become his? Li Linghua doesn''t believe Xie Jinyu at all.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Li Linghua is no longer concerned about her studies. She is thinking about how to break up her engagement with Xie Jinyu and how to let ran Mutian break up with Shi Jin.


    The only way to kill two birds with one stone seems to be to let Xie Jinyu and ran Mutian have something to do. But Li Linghua knows very well that it is very difficult. If it was easy, she would have succeeded long ago, so she has to find another way.


    The best chance is the day of the college entrance examination, because they need to go to other schools to participate in the college entrance examination.


    Li Linghua''s eyes were a little dark. She would definitely destroy ran Mutian!


    On the day of the college entrance examination.


    Ran Mu Xun came out of the temporary residence arranged by her school and walked to the examination room. He suddenly felt something was wrong.


    There was no time to react. The next second, it seemed that someone came from behind. She quickly dodged. The other party didn''t expect that she would be so sensitive to catch her again. Ran Mu Xun had to hide passively. Her speed was very fast and her action was very dexterous. However, there was more than one person on the other side. She was strangled by the person behind her. The next second, It seems to smell something pungent, then slowly lose consciousness


    When Jin arrived at ran Mu Xun''s dormitory building, he felt a little upset. Just now Xie Jin Yu came to challenge him inexplicably, but he didn''t take it seriously. However, because Xie Jin Yu had spent a lot of time, it was ten minutes late when he came to find ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun was not there.


    Have you entered the examination room?


    Some doubt to call ran Mu Xun, but found that the phone simply can not get through.


    When Jin looked into the examination room, it was forbidden to bring electronic devices. If she had entered the examination room, her mobile phone would have been turned off and taken away. It was normal that he couldn''t get through.


    He scolded Xie Jinyu again in his heart. He wondered if Xie Jinyu had done a lot of things recently, so he dared to delay his time... It seems that he should arrange a little frustration education for Xie Jinyu to let him know that he will be so smooth in this period of time, because he wants him to be smooth.

 Chapter 2358

    Shi Jin is very clear that only when Xie Jinyu does a good job can he concentrate on it.


    He has made him successful in his career several times. Xie Jinyu is sure to be elated again. If he has only five points of strength, he will feel that he has nine points, so he is more confident that he can do better and surpass him.


    And he just needs Xie Jinyu''s stupid self-confidence.


    In this way, Xie Jinyu would not have time to disturb him and ran Mutian.


    But this time, he let him miss the chance to send ran Mutian to the college entrance examination. He was very angry


    Shi Jin entered the examination room without expression. It was almost time for the examination, and almost all the candidates had arrived. Instead of going to her own test room, Shi Jin first went to ran Mu Xun''s test room to have a look. However, she found that her position was still empty. She asked the people around her, who said that they had not seen ran Mu Xun, but these candidates were interrupted by various schools, The person he asked did not necessarily know ran Mutian, so Shi Jin didn''t think much about it.


    But I don''t know why he didn''t see ran Mu Xun with his own eyes. He was always a little uneasy.


    When Jin had been waiting outside, he thought that ran Mu Xun might have gone to the bathroom, but when the bell rang, there was still no sign of her.


    "Classmate, it''s time for the exam. Come on in!"


    Invigilator thought that the vacant position was Shi Jin''s.


    When Jin sank his face and suddenly rushed to the stairway, the teacher opened his eyes and yelled: "it''s time for the exam, classmate, where are you going..."


    Shi Jin didn''t pay attention. He rushed to the monitoring room and asked to call out the monitoring. But he was only a candidate. In this case, the people in the examination room could not listen to him. Even if he said someone was missing, the other party only thought that ran Mu Xun might have been delayed on the way.


    When Jin ran out of the examination room, he was stopped by the guards outside, "classmate, the examination has started. Where are you going? If you go out, you can''t come back. "


    Shi Jin takes a deep breath. Without explanation, he rushes out regardless of the obstruction. He gets a computer for the first time. He opens it and directly intrudes into the nearby security system. He finds the surveillance. After looking for several surveillance, he finally finds a trace.


    The monitor didn''t directly capture the process of Ran''s being kidnapped, but it did capture the picture of Ran''s coming out, and the picture of her coming to the examination room... It didn''t.


    In other words, she did not enter the examination room at all!


    Something happened to her!


    When Jin was biting his teeth, he should have found something at the beginning when he noticed something was wrong. Now 30 minutes have passed. If anything happens to Ramu


    When Jin''s eyes were red, he searched carefully in the surveillance video, and soon found the van that left the road without monitoring. The van stayed on the road for two hours. Then as soon as ran mushian disappeared, it left


    Most likely, she''s in that car!


    Ran Mutian was kidnapped


    What''s the purpose of her kidnapper? He doesn''t want to think about it for the moment, even if he wants to tear the man to pieces!


    Shi Jin tries to calm down and quickly starts to track the car. He has used all the strength he can use at present, and even has to turn to Shi Kai, who he always disdains to turn to for help and has never had a chance to turn to.


    Shi Kai had a lot of contacts and soon helped him find the car. However, the licensed car was directly abandoned in the countryside, and ran Mu Xun was no longer on it.

 Chapter 2359

    Shi Jin hated himself. For the first time, he found that he was too proud and arrogant. He thought that everything could not escape his own eyes. In the end, he could not even protect the woman he loved, and even had to turn to others


    He can only try all the methods he can think of, intrude into the roadside monitoring, looking for all the possible information


    Shi Kai ran outside for the first time during working hours. When Jin''s eyes were covered with blood, he squinted.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you look like this. It''s so lovely. It''s a bit popular..."


    Unexpectedly, the little girl named ran Mutian was so important to him


    Shi Kai thought seriously, or would he take advantage of the little girl? Otherwise, he really can''t find any chips to make his rebellious son obedient


    To do so, he had to find ran Mutian first. In this way, Shi Jin had to listen to him


    Jin is still a little too young. What''s the use of searching around like a headless fly? Shouldn''t they hire people to do this? Where do they need to do it by themselves?


    If it was him, he would start in other directions, for example, who is the most likely person to kidnap the little girl


    Shi Kai takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to his subordinates to check whether it''s Li Linghua or Xie Jin Yugan. When he comes back, he sees that Shi Jin has rushed out


    Shi Kai looks at the computer screen left behind by Shi Jin and picks his eyebrows.


    It seems that his son is not stupid. He has found Li Linghua''s call records and transfer records so soon. Now, isn''t he going to find Li Linghua directly? That''s too stupid. Li Linghua was in the examination room. Now the examination has passed for nearly an hour, and he can''t enter the examination room.


    And in the meantime, who knows what those people will do to the little girl?


    When Jin drives the car, he feels his blood is burning. He has found Li Linghua''s head and determined that Li Linghua asked someone to do it, and found the people she invited. Without hesitation, he actively contacted those people and directly gave them ten times the money li Linghua gave them!


    Li Linghua had already given enough money, but Shi Jin gave it ten times directly, and the money was directly paid to the account, which was even more straightforward than kidnapping and extortion.


    Doing this kind of thing itself is for money, so after making sure that the money really arrived, and the two people who tied up ran Mutian didn''t let ran Mutian see their faces clearly, the other party really let them go, left ran Mutian in an abandoned house and ran away.


    Ran Mu Xun collapsed, because although she was dazed, for the sake of the task, the little madman didn''t make her really faint. Her soul was watching, watching her body being thrown into a suitcase, and she hated that she was unprepared.


    "Li Linghua or Xie Jinyu?" Ran murian asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "Host, it takes points to know that." Said the little madman.


    In this case, ran Mu Xun is sober because of the system setting, even if it is highly difficult, as long as the system is still in the state of unconsciousness, it can not make the host in a state of unconsciousness, because there may be life danger during the unconsciousness period of the host, they must keep the soul of the host awake, and try to survive at this time, even with points.

 Chapter 2360

    Ran Mu Xun clenched his teeth. If she wants to use the points, she should find out for herself. The points must be used on the blade, for example, when she is in danger.


    But she wondered, why did they tie themselves up and throw them into the house and then disappear completely?


    Do these people have no intention to do anything to her from the beginning, just want to tie her away from the beginning to the end, let her miss the college entrance examination?


    The person who would want her to miss the college entrance examination is not Xie Jinyu. Although Xie Jinyu doesn''t like her, he doesn''t care whether she does well in the exam or how she will be in the future. He doesn''t even like her. All he does to her is just for Shi Jin.


    Then, it can only be Li Linghua.


    However, this woman is smarter in the end, and she doesn''t intend to hurt her. If she is hurt, and even killed, Li Linghua will die miserably.


    The little madman wants to stop talking. In fact, he really wants to tell his host that if he is not the target of the strategy, Li Linghua really intends to make her disappear or let others abuse her to make her innocent, so that the target of the strategy no longer likes her


    However, the host chooses higher difficulty, which can''t be said even if it knows.


    The little madman felt that he was holding back.


    Ran Mutian is hesitating whether to use the points. If she does, she can save herself. But now she is not in danger, and it is very likely that the other party just wants her to miss the college entrance examination, and she has just missed it... Now more than an hour has passed, the examination is almost over, and even if it is not over, she can not enter the examination room.


    Unfortunately, after she came to this world, she still studied very hard.


    I don''t know if Jin found her missing


    Li Linghua is really smart. She chose the day of the college entrance examination. On this day, she may have entered the examination room ahead of time, and her mobile phone must be turned off. So even if she can''t get through, she won''t guess what happened to her


    Little madman silently make complaints about his mind: No, he knows! The target loves the host more than the host thinks!!


    It''s a pity that even if it''s mad, it can''t say it.


    It doesn''t even tell the host whether to use points.


    Ran murian was struggling, biting his teeth, thinking that he might use an integral. Just as he wanted the little madman to open the system mall, he suddenly heard a loud bang, and the door was kicked open. When Jin appeared in front of her, exactly speaking, she was still in a coma.


    Ming Ming was not afraid at first, but when he saw Shi Jin, ran Mu Xun''s eyes turned red instantly.


    When she looked at her in a spirit state, Jin rushed to her anxiously. After confirming that she was still alive, he picked her up carefully and rushed outside to drive to the nearest hospital


    It''s over. Now I know it doesn''t affect the plot. The crazy little madman finally told her what happened after she was tied up.


    "The host, the target of the strategy, is really keen. In other words, he is very concerned about the host. Only when he sees the host safely in front of him can he rest assured. Therefore, he went to the host at the first time. After confirming that the host did not appear in the examination room, he gave up the college entrance examination and ran out of the examination room..."


    The little madman talked on and on, and showed ran Mu Xun the heroism of Jin in his eyes with three-dimensional images.

 Chapter 2361

    Looking at the stereo image, when Jin rushes out of the examination room without hesitation under the teacher''s obstruction, ran Mu Xun feels that his heart is pounding, with a feeling that he is about to jump out of his chest.


    Sure enough, no matter when, no matter in which world, no matter how he treats her on the surface, he still cares about her very much.


    I don''t even care about the college entrance examination.


    However, with his ability, he does not need to care about the college entrance examination.


    "Moreover, for the sake of the host, the target of the strategy also asked Shi Kai who he didn''t want to ask the most. His father helped him, but he also signed an unequal treaty with his father... But what kind of unequal treaty is it... In order not to affect the plot, let the target tell you! How about the host? Are you very moved? The target really loves the host.... "


    Half way through, the little madman suddenly froze. Then, his tone was a little difficult and he said:


    "Host, attack target blackening value + 4, current blackening value 99... Please alert the host."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Shi Jin in disbelief. Did he make a mistake?! He is now so nervous to hold her hand, staring at her, the results, actually blackened??


    "Well, it seems that Li Linghua should be careful..."


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    "No, I think it''s the host that needs to be careful." Little lunatic weak tunnel.


    "What do you mean? I didn''t do anything wrong Ran Mu Xun had some doubts.


    Then, when she heard that she was looking at her affectionately at the bedside, Jin said: "ran mushian, you are too careless... Why don''t you call me first and let me pick you up? No, you shouldn''t refuse me. We should stay in a hotel outside. I don''t like hotels. I said there was a house nearby... Why are you so disobedient and let others have a chance to take advantage of it? What now? You and I have missed the college entrance examination. Next, I can''t leave my father step by step as planned, and I have to work for him for several years... It''s all because of you. "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. It''s her fault?!


    "Shi Jin!" She gritted her teeth and glared at him, "what''s your logic!"


    When Jin naturally couldn''t hear her voice, he held her hand and put it to his lips, and even laughed.


    "So, Ran Ran, you have to pay for it."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him and had nothing to say.


    She... Can she just lie down and don''t wake up? Or, pretend to be poor, she becomes a vegetable, and if she wakes up after a long time, will he let her go?


    Little madman language with sympathy, "host, give up, in that case, the target will only blacken more crazy!"


    Ran Mu Xun imagined the scene, shivering.


    Now it''s 99. After she becomes a vegetable, maybe he will blacken to 100... No, maybe it will explode.


    She''d better wake up.


    Half an hour later, ran Mu Xun woke up. She looked into Shi Jin''s eyes and her eyes turned red.


    "Shi Jin..."


    Ran Mu Xun rushed to Shi Jin and hugged him.


    Soft jade and warm fragrance are in my heart, but Jin is not soft hearted at all. He still thinks about how to let her be under his eyes all the time. This time, she almost had an accident and left a shadow on him. Now he doesn''t want to let her leave him for a second!

 Chapter 2362

    "Shijin, you saved me... Thank you."


    Ran Mu Xun held Shi Jin in his arms with a moving look.


    When Jin lowered his eyelashes, "well, I saved you."


    He said, "so, you''ve got to commit yourself."


    "Ah?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open. He let him go and looked at him foolishly.


    There seemed to be sparks flashing in his eyes, which made her feel that she was being watched as a prey. Her body suddenly became a little stiff. Although she knew for a long time that he would wait for the college entrance examination at most, but... Isn''t there a college entrance examination yet? Well, it''s the college entrance examination


    She bit her lower lip. "Shijin... Did you give up the college entrance examination for me? This is not right. Shi Jin, shall we go back and finish the rest of the exams? "


    Seeing his indifference, ran Mu Xun pretended to be pathetic. "We''ve been working hard for so long..."


    When Jin lowered his eyelashes, he was still soft hearted.


    Forget it. Anyway, it''s just these two days.


    He raised her chin, "OK, but... Ran Ran, I''m afraid we can''t go abroad any more. In these years."


    He promised Shi Kai that if he helped him, he could only work for his family obediently in the past four years.


    Originally, he planned to go to the imperial capital or abroad, but now, it seems, he can only stay in s city.


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun could only stay.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed stiffly and nodded obediently.


    "By the way... Are those people sent by Li Linghua?" She asked.


    She was afraid that if she didn''t ask, Shi Jin would do it by himself, and Li Linghua would die.


    "Well."


    When Jin nodded, his eyes sank. "You can guess it''s her, so why don''t you be more defensive against her, or... Before she starts on you, press her in the mud completely, so that she can''t get up again, and has no chance to do anything to you?"


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth and pinched himself secretly. After successfully covering his eyes with a layer of tears, he glared at him and accused him wrongly: "it''s not your fault!"


    "Blame me?" He picked his eyebrows.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, where would li Linghua do this to me? It''s all your fault, attracting bees and butterflies every day? "


    She''s right.


    When Jin thought for a while, she felt that what she said was reasonable, "you are right, it''s my fault, so you can rest assured that I will solve this matter for you..."


    "Wait!" Ran Mu Xun was silly. She didn''t want him to do it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Cough..." ran Mu Xun caught him, "we have to be busy with the exam, or... Just report to the police?"


    "Report?" When Jin picked eyebrows, "I''m afraid I''m not so generous."


    Although Ran has nothing to do now, what he bought from those people for ten times the price is not only to let ran go, but also Li Linghua''s original plan


    That woman was so vicious that she didn''t just want to let ran Mu Xun miss the college entrance examination. She even wanted to move his people and even kill her!


    When Jin''s whole body was covered with cold, ran Mu Xun braved a cold sweat, "don''t make people die..."


    "If things get too big, we''ll have a lot more trouble in the days to come," she said seriously. Shi Jin, I just want to be with you. I don''t want to spend time with these people. They''re not worth your energy, and they''re not worth your doing what you shouldn''t do. "


    When Jin stared at her, he suddenly laughed and stroked her hair. He gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Ran Ran, you really know me very well."

 Chapter 2363

    She knew what he wanted to do before he even said it.


    Then she must be very clear. What does it mean when she says this?


    It means that he will never let her go, she can''t escape!


    "I know."


    When ran Mu Xun looked at Jin, he suddenly laughed.


    "So, you... Don''t make too much noise."


    When Jin looked at her deeply, his throat moved, "OK."


    In fact, ran Mu Xun''s health was OK. After lying in the hospital for two hours, he and Shi Jin returned to the examination room after dinner.


    Today, the leader of the examination room knows that one student is absent from the examination and the other student rushes out of the examination room on the spot. After knowing that these two are the two God of learning who have nearly got full marks in the three mock examinations in their city, even if they are not the leaders of the Municipal Education Bureau of their school, they are very sorry. Originally, they might have ranked first and second in the national college entrance examination, but now


    The two students who are most likely to win the first place in the national college entrance examination have both had an accident. However, neither of them mentioned the reason. When the teachers asked, Jin Cai said that it was ran Mutian who fainted carelessly. He went out to find her and sent her to the hospital. He didn''t mention anything about being tied up.


    Because he knew very well that Li Linghua had her back to the Li family and that Li''s father was such a precious daughter. Even if the defendant kidnapped her, she would eventually be rescued by Li''s father. Besides, ran Mutian had nothing to do with it. He just missed one of the subjects in the College entrance examination.


    So, he intends to solve it in his own way.


    There was no little madman. Ran didn''t know how Shi Jin solved the problem. She just followed Shi Jin to take the next few exams. After that, she heard from her classmates that this year''s students in their school were really in trouble. She fainted and couldn''t miss one. Shi Jin came out to find her, while Li Linghua seemed to be seriously ill and only took one exam, The next four subjects didn''t appear, and she had to repeat, which proved that her family should want her to stay at home to study. But this time, she missed the college entrance examination, and her father seemed to send her directly to study abroad.


    During the long time waiting for his achievements, Shi Jin became very busy, and ran Mu Xun could guess what he was busy with, because Li''s life had been very difficult. No matter what Li''s father wanted to do, it seemed that he would be obstructed by a pair of invisible hands. Even in the middle of the journey, Li was exposed to a lot of scandals and was directly shortlisted by others, Li Fu''s wealth evaporated billions out of thin air.


    This matter has also been hotly searched. Everyone sympathizes with Li, but even Li''s father doesn''t know who he has offended.


    Oh, it should be said that he knows that his daughter has offended Shi Jin, but Li''s father doesn''t think Shi Jin is so powerful that he can short such a big enterprise.


    He tried to find out the culprit, but those people made money and ran away, leaving him a lot of trouble.


    Li''s father''s career was badly damaged. Xie Jinyu took advantage of the chaos and wanted to take over Li''s family. Li''s father saw him through and directly swept him out of the house. Anyway, Li''s father also saw clearly later. Although Li Linghua had a relationship with Xie Jinyu, she didn''t seem to like Xie Jinyu so much. Moreover, Li''s spirit collapsed when she passed the college entrance examination by mistake, That''s why he sent her abroad. He said she was studying abroad, but in fact she was sent to the psychiatric department of the sanatorium.


    Xie Jinyu is not stupid either. Although he was swept out of the house, he still cut a lot of Li''s flesh before he left. Li''s father regretted that he should not have believed Xie Jinyu. He was also a member of the Shi family. Even if Xie Jinyu didn''t have his surname, how could he easily control it?

 Chapter 2364

    Xie Jinyu''s move angered Li Fu, but Shi Kai appreciated it.


    Shi Kai thinks that his son should have such ability. How can he send a son to Li''s family and let him work for their father and daughter for a lifetime?


    Xie Jinyu was swept out of the house and quickly got Shi Kai''s support. Shi Kai gave him a hundred million yuan as a fund and successfully let Xie Jinyu take the wool he collected from Li''s side and rebuild a company. Because he was in the same industry with Li''s, he immediately became Li''s rival.


    Xie Jinyu was very happy for a while.


    He thinks that God is on his side. Now he not only has a career and is appreciated by Shi Kai, but also has won over Shi Jin in his studies.


    Ran Mutian just had an accident. Shi Jin gave up the college entrance examination for her. No wonder she was thrown to the bottom of the branch by Shi Kai. She didn''t tell anyone who he was, and asked him to start from the bottom. With Shi Jin''s ability, he couldn''t play anything at all when he was pressed by the people at the bottom. For Shi Jin, this is not a reward, but a punishment.


    And he is not the same, he got a hundred million investment!


    Xie Jinyu believes that as long as he performs well, Shi Kai will one day kick Shi Jin away and give Shi Shi to him!


    What''s more, now his performance is better than that of Shi Jin?


    The results of the college entrance examination were announced. Xie Jinyu was the number one student in the college entrance examination in his city, and he was in the limelight for a while. At that time, Jin ran Mu Xun just passed the line because he was absent from the examination.


    Yes, although they missed one subject, they got full marks in other subjects.


    So, they still passed a line, although not much more than, but the two succeeded in the city''s best s big.


    Xie Jinyu didn''t take it seriously because he was admitted to Huaxia University.


    Next, although he is going to study in DIDU, his company originally planned to open in DIDU, where high-tech development is better and talents are more. He believes that he can definitely develop his company well and pass the test of his father.


    But Shi Jin? Even if he stayed in S City, right under Shi Kai''s eyes, Shi Kai is now in his 40s and is not yet retiring. In these four years, Shi Jin can''t take Shi''s family away.


    They are all in the test of Shi Kai now, and Xie Jinyu believes that he who gets an investment of 100 million yuan will be the one who wins and laughs last.


    With this idea, Xie Jinyu left happily and contentedly, but he didn''t do anything for Shi Jin and ran Mutian.


    Naturally, he didn''t know that Shi Kai was more inclined to Shi Jin. Even this time, Shi Kai was very glad to have Li Linghua. If Li Linghua hadn''t made such a fuss, Shi Jin would not need his help all his life. He didn''t have a chance to keep Shi Jin in China. Moreover, he was very happy that Shi Jin and ran Mutian had missed one subject and finally had to go to their local s University.


    It''s better to stay here.


    What''s more, the little girl also stayed, so Jin was in the mood to stay.


    This is the best arrangement.


    Shi Kai is really happy during this period of time, and he is very happy with Xie Jinyu. Xie Jinyu thinks that Shi Kai is satisfied with his achievements, and immediately becomes more energetic and works harder.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little tangled.


    Because


    She''s been putting it off for a whole year, but she can''t.


    At the end of the college entrance examination, Jin directly helped her to refuse the class party and took her to his villa to get back what she owed him.

 Chapter 2365

    This summer vacation is very long for many college entrance examination students, especially for ran Mutian.


    Every time she was tossed by Shi Jin, she felt that every second was like a year.


    However, Shi Jin is still busy. After all, he had an agreement with Shi Kai at the beginning, so when he didn''t have a class, he had to work in each branch of Shi''s company, and every time he started from the bottom. After climbing to a certain position, Shi Kai transferred him to another place.


    At the beginning, Jin, a handsome and arrogant young man, was pushed aside by his male colleagues. However, when they found that they couldn''t get along with him at all, he would double his revenge no matter what they did. Even if they couldn''t find a relationship with him, they had to advise him.


    Later, someone found out that when Jin came and went among the branches, he was just like the prince was sent to exercise. He was very much like the one at the top. He was arrogant, aloof, and ignored others. His fearless attitude was more like the prince. When he thought of his surname, some leaders had guessed his identity, He did not dare to do anything to him, and even defended him everywhere for fear of offending the future prince.


    Although Shi Jin went to work obediently, he also put forward one condition, that is


    We must take ran Mu Xun with us.


    He can''t let ran Mu Xun out of his sight now.


    In order to reduce his blackening value, ran did not refuse.


    It''s just one more person. Ran Mu Xun''s strength is not bad, and he can better control Shi Jin by holding her in his hand. Shi Kai can''t welcome her any more.


    Shi Kai also invited ran Mutian to his house, but he was directly intercepted by Shi Jin. Shi Jin didn''t want Shi Kai to see ran Mutian at all, which would make him have a sense of crisis of putting his belongings on the plate of other beasts.


    Ran didn''t go, but Shi Kai wasn''t angry. He just took the opportunity to visit the branch company and met ran. Ran''s image was good and his quality was good. The male employees of the company had been eyeing her and wanted to chase her. There were also some small leaders who tried to make rules against her. Of course, these people died miserably in the end, And they didn''t know it was because of the relationship between ran Mu Xun and Shi Jin.


    However, after Shi Kai appeared and talked to ran Mu Xun, the whole Shi family also understood that ran Mu Xun had a backstage and they couldn''t afford to offend him.


    As a result, those male colleagues did not dare to have any idea about her, and the female colleagues who were jealous of her did not dare to provoke her. The appearance of Shi Kai made ran Mu Xun clean. At that time, Shi Jin was not happy.


    Originally, he could deal with those men who didn''t want to touch his women. Why should Shikai do it for him? Moreover, although Shi Kai is nearly 50 years old, he is very well maintained. He can give birth to a son who is undeniably good-looking, such as Shi Jin and Xie Jinyu. Naturally, he is also very handsome. Therefore, there are still countless beauties who want to be pasted up at this age, but he has never seen a woman whom Shi Kai treats differently. This time, he kindly takes the initiative to talk to ran Mutian, Some people even doubt that ran Mu Xun is the woman hidden by Shi Kai, and whether she will be the next lady.


    It''s true that she will be Shi''s wife, but she will be Shi Jin''s wife, not Shi Kai.

 Chapter 2366

    When Shi Jin heard this, his face turned black. He immediately announced that he was ran Mu Xun''s boyfriend with a very high profile.


    His appearance is three points similar to Shi Kai''s, and his momentum is not inferior to Shi Kai''s at all. In addition, there are rumors that he has turned around at the bottom of each branch of the company, so the rumors about the prince are even louder, and ran Mutian has naturally become the legendary princess.


    When Jin thought it was good, so that everyone knew that ran Mu Xun was his. But when he thought about it, he thought something was wrong.


    When I think about it, Jin''s face turns black.


    "By that old man!" He said, biting his teeth.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing, "you are the only one who always stinks when you shout."


    After all, the company even young girls who have just graduated from university blush and heart beat when they see Shi Kai. Shi Kai is not only handsome and golden, but also has the charm of a mature man, which makes many young girls unable to refuse.


    "He was the old man." When Jin gloomy face, "now everyone knows that I am his son, and all people think that he is training me, want me to inherit Shi."


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows, didn''t he? That''s what Shi Kai thought.


    When Jin Leng snorted, "I don''t want to inherit Shi at all, but it''s like I''m really interested in Shi. Even in order to better manage Shi in the future, I''ll go into each branch to train myself now... I think Xie Jinyu has heard the wind now, and the trouble will come again."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "in this case, will you give him a little trouble?"


    Shi Jin nods without hesitation. It''s very easy to make trouble for Xie Jinyu. He works with... Their mother.


    As far as he knows, their mother recently had a stable boyfriend, but she accidentally got pregnant and wanted to remarry, but she was afraid of Xie Jinyu and did not dare to tell her.


    When his biological mother wants to remarry, Jin doesn''t care at all, but Xie Jinyu cares. Therefore, he will be worried about it.


    Without hesitation, Shi Jin digs a lot of holes for Xie Jinyu. Xie Jinyu is busy again. He is tired both physically and mentally. There is no way to trouble him again.


    They study together and work together informally. Shi Kai thought he had a way to keep Shi Jin. However, as soon as Shi Jin graduated, he went abroad with ran Mutian, saying that he wanted to travel around the world and broaden his horizons.


    Does his vision need to be broadened? Shi Kai was very upset, so he should keep an eye on them. Otherwise, he should keep ran Mu Xun... If ran Mu Xun stays, his disobedient son will naturally stay.


    But the problem is


    Ran is no better than his son. In the past four years, Shi Kai has tried various ways to lure ran to stay in Shi''s family, or persuade her to stay in Shi''s family. However, ran has no interest in money or power. The more Shi Kai gets in touch with her, the more she can understand why Shi Jin likes her. This girl is very similar to his son from the bottom of her heart, They are all lonely, and they don''t care about the things that the world cares about.


    Xie Jinyu has also graduated. In the past four years, Shi Jin has found a lot of trouble for him. Shi Kai knows that Shi Jin is willing to stay in Shi''s family because he doesn''t want to break his present life. He also knows that if Xie Jinyu is involved, Shi Jin might not be so obedient.

 Chapter 2367

    Therefore, Shi Kai has also created many opportunities for Xie Jinyu to be more busy. Of course, Xie Jinyu has also benefited a lot. Now his company is a well-known cutting-edge enterprise in China, and he has become one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs.


    Although in the past four years, he gradually found out why Shi Kai didn''t want him to compete with Shi Jin, and realized that Shi Kai still valued Shi Jin more, he was not in a hurry. Anyway, at least when he was in college, Jin couldn''t be in power, so he was only busy with his own company.


    However, as soon as he graduated from University, Xie Jinyu quickly moved his career back to s City, and directly asked Shi Kai to enter Shi''s family.


    Shi Kai did not refuse.


    On the one hand, Xie Jinyu is no longer as weak as before. In recent years, although he and Shi Jin have been sneaking around behind their backs, Xie Jinyu himself has done a lot of things successfully and has experience. Shi Kai is willing to give him this opportunity.


    On the other hand


    It''s because Shi Jin has already run away, and it''s like fighting a guerrilla war. Every day, the people he sends can''t catch him. Even if he''s caught back, with Shi Jin''s personality, where can he listen to him?


    He can only choose to cultivate Xie Jinyu.


    Xie Jinyu was very busy, and he was elated. Even if his father liked him better, how could Jin show up? Now, isn''t he the most powerful successor of Shi?


    He was so busy that he didn''t even hate Shijin.


    Shi Kai had hoped that Shi Jin would come back one day, but he did not expect that Shi Jin would travel around the world and not come back with ran Mu Xun. This is a great waste of his talent! Shi Kai was very sorry, but there was no way.


    As time goes by, Shi Kai is getting older. After contacting Shi Jin for the last time and confirming that Shi Jin really doesn''t want to inherit Shi, Shi Kai finally sighs and gives Shi to Xie Jinyu.


    Xie Jinyu gets what he wants and feels that his life is complete. His life is full of work and he has no time to pay attention to Shijin. Only when he is idle occasionally, he thinks of Shijin and shakes his head. He feels that he has succeeded. Shijin is just a loser of his subordinates. Even if he gives up, he is still a loser of his subordinates!


    Xu is too comfortable with this feeling of success. Xie Jinyu has gradually become less disgusted with Shi Jin. Now he feels that he is superior to Shi Jin. There is no need to regard Shi Jin as an opponent, and he has no trouble with him.


    However, if he really pays attention to Shi Jin, he will find that he and ran mudian have done well overseas these years, and even built a business empire that is not inferior to Shi''s in their spare time. Most of the time, they just give advice and provide core technology and ideas.


    Two people are very low-key, but if trouble comes, it is absolutely easy to deal with trouble.


    Fortunately, Xie Jinyu didn''t insult himself. Therefore, Xie Jinyu has been standing on the top of Shi''s high mountain all his life, overlooking the bottom, but he never knew that when he felt that he didn''t need to take it seriously, he was at the top of him, and even didn''t bother to look at him.


    Although ran Mu Xun didn''t know the plot, he was very comfortable in this world, excluding some troubles caused by uncertain who was someone at the beginning and Xie Jin Yu and Li Ling Hua, and the task was completed when she died.

 Chapter 2368

    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 30 points, with a total of 418 points. Do you want to go to the next world immediately


    Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, looked at someone who was holding her body''s hand, and turned to leave.


    Shi Jin raised his head as if he could see her. His eyes were calm and firm. He didn''t seem to be sad about her death at all.


    He should. He''ll keep up, won''t he? Ran murian thought.


    "Let''s go!"


    Without much thought, ran Mu found the next world. This time, she opened her eyes and felt confused.


    She, like


    Is lying on a bed.


    She stood up, and then the strange feeling became more obvious.


    Looking around, ran Mu Xun felt a strong sense of disobedience.


    Books, piles of books, countless books, astronomical telescopes, newspapers, original books on the desk, basketball in the corner, trophies and medals on the shelf


    This is not surprising. In some world, her room is almost like this. However, this room still gives her a very strange feeling. It''s not because all the things are black and gray, nor because the things inside are not feminine at all. The main thing is


    She just doesn''t feel right.


    I feel that her hands are not her own hands, her feet are not her own feet, and her body is not her own body.


    When she sat up, her head was still a little dizzy, but the picture in front of her was clearer. She stood up, trying to find out what the sense of disobedience was. Then she suddenly realized that her perspective seemed to be a little strange?


    It''s too high.


    In the past, no matter which world she was in, she always felt that bookshelves and cabinets were a little high. Now she even felt that they were a little short. She even felt that she could touch the top of the cabinet as soon as she reached out.


    This body... It''s too tall, isn''t it?


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. It must be at least one meter eight, right? Maybe more than that


    Wow, she is so tall in this world. What about someone? What if someone is shorter than her?


    Ran Mu Xun imagined that he was banging someone shorter than her, and he laughed.


    "Host, do you want to choose the difficulty first?" The little madman came out. For some reason, ran Mu Xun felt that his voice was strange.


    "Good." Ran murian said, "first tell me if he is in this world, is he the man of this world, and am I the woman of this world?"


    The little madman said: "of course, the target of the strategy is there. I think the target of the strategy may engrave some mark on your soul. No matter which world you go to, he will be driven to come here, or it may be your presence that makes him appear... Well, back to the point, the target of the strategy is the man of the world, and you are also the woman of the world."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened. It must be a very low difficulty world!


    Without hesitation, she said, "it''s very difficult!"


    Although the 30 points in the last world have gone through many twists and turns, they are still easily obtained. Probably after Xie Jinyu and Li Linghua have been settled, there are no other obstacles between her and Shi Jin, and the following decades have been very relaxed and happy. Therefore, ran Mutian almost forgot that when she started to do the task, she had several regrets about why she chose higher difficulty, Now she only remembers the rich reward of 30 points.

 Chapter 2369

    "Are you sure, host?" The little madman confirmed it.


    Ran murian nodded, "of course."


    Judging from the layout of the room, this is an ordinary modern world. Moreover, looking at her room, it is obvious that she is only a student. This kind of plot is totally youth campus style. Judging from past experience, the task of campus location is relatively simple. What''s more, she and someone are the world''s men and women, no matter what the setting is, As long as she is with him, can''t the task be finished easily?


    Ran Mu Xun felt that the 30 points were easy to get.


    The little madman looked at her sympathetically and felt that the host was too naive. Since he didn''t know anything, how could it be easy?


    "OK, the difficulty has been determined for the host. Host, come on! The little madman will encourage the host in spirit. When encountering difficulties, he can also exchange points with the system for plot clues. "


    Plot clues? Why does she need these?


    Ran Mu Xun, who had never asked for any clues, waved his hand without hesitation, "it doesn''t matter..."


    In the middle of the swing, she suddenly stops and stares at her hand with a strange expression.


    This hand... Is it too long? Moreover, it''s a little bit bigger. Although the hand is very beautiful and slender, it seems to be very suitable for playing the piano. The hand control will want to lick it after seeing it, but the problem is


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was a little twisted.


    How does she feel that this hand looks like a man''s hand??


    There was a bad premonition in his heart. Ran Mu Xun''s voice was trembling, "little madman, should not..."


    The voice of the little madman tried to keep calm, but still let out a bit of schadenfreude, "host, do you want to see for yourself?"


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and walked into the bathroom stiffly. Looking at himself in the mirror, his face was distorted.


    This is a picture of


    Very handsome young face.


    But that''s not the point.


    The point is, it''s obviously a man''s face, and, this face


    It''s as like as two peas!


    She, in this world, is a man??


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he had some indigestion.


    Would it be, just a little taller, like a man? It''s actually a woman?


    With this in mind, ran Mu Xun lowered his head and looked at a part of his body. Then he slowly reached out and touched his chest


    Well, it''s flat.


    She''s a man.


    ha-ha.


    After the distortion, ran found that it was not a big problem?


    She''s even a little excited now.


    If she is a man, does someone become a woman? Wow, all of a sudden, I''m looking forward to it. Moreover, if it''s like this... Then someone can''t do anything to her at all. Maybe she can''t do what she wants... And so on. Maybe she can''t do anything to a woman''s body... Well, then


    Let''s talk about it later.


    Ran Mu Xun soon accepted this setting. He was happy to go to the basement. He was a little uneasy, but he found that there was no one outside. Her room was in a very luxurious apartment building, and she... Well, he seemed to live alone.


    From the ID card she found in her wallet, she saw her name, "Rong Jinxi, male... Age... 18."


    So, she... Well, he, should be a junior or a freshman?


    The family should be good, so we can afford such a luxury apartment. There is only one family on the whole floor of this apartment. It is estimated that even if it is rented, the rent will be several thousand.

 Chapter 2370

    Just as he was thinking about it, the voice of pressing the code came from the door. Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at a familiar face


    Her face, to be exact!


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned directly. For the first time, she was looking at her face from the perspective of others. She had a very strange feeling.


    What''s more strange is that at the moment, this face is staring at her with her twisted, angry and cold eyes


    "Ran Mu Xun?"


    She... No, the other person squints and grinds at her... Oh, no, he.


    "What the hell did you do to me?"


    She? Yes... She? What did you do?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused, and then, listening to the "woman" approaching her step by step, she subconsciously retreated. However, it was probably because she could not have any fear of her face. Ran Mu Xun thought that she seemed to want to laugh.


    Then, the "ran Mu Xun" in front of her held her down without hesitation and pulled up her collar. Then, her face became even more distorted, and seemed to be very uncomfortable. She was pulling herself, and now, she was much higher than "he"


    "He" some chagrin ground don''t open a face, take a deep breath, "you, quickly change our body back!"


    "I don''t know how to change it." Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes, "I don''t remember anything, just remember that I just woke up and became like this."


    She''s now figuring out what it''s like. In a nutshell, they''re intertwined.


    She became Rong Jinxi, and Rong Jinxi became her.


    Well, very interesting settings.


    What''s more, the original Rong Jinxi and the original owner seem to have a strange relationship? In his words, leisurely Jin Xi knows that the female leader should like him, but as a male leader, he doesn''t seem to like the female leader. So, is this the reason why they exchange souls?


    Staring at her, Rong Jinxi''s face turned blue and purple for a while, but it seemed that he himself could not figure out what was going on, so he only bit his teeth and sat down in chagrin, and did not forget to stare at her.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, ran Mu Xun felt that the "he" in this world was really naive... A little cute.


    She looked at him and said, "let''s recall what happened last night? Maybe something strange happened to us that led to this? "


    Rong Jinxi seemed to feel reasonable. Although he was still very upset, he nodded and said, "OK."


    He looked at her and bit his teeth. "Last night, after you told me in public that you were rejected, I went to play a game. Then I went home, took a bath, read for a while, and went to sleep. Oh, I had a bottle of water on the way... It''s Brand X bubble water. "


    Tut, it''s a rich man. This brand of water is imported. It costs dozens of Chinese dollars a bottle.


    Ran didn''t know what the original owner had done after he was rejected. However, she smelled Rong Jinxi... To be exact, it was the faint smell of wine on "she", so he said: "I went back to get drunk, and then I don''t remember."


    Rong Jinxi''s expression changed, "no, remember, get, get?"


    Ran Mu Xun was very calm, "yes, I don''t remember. I was drunk."


    Rong Jinxi stares at her, "then you still want me to analyze it!"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "when you wake up in the morning, you don''t find anything special?"


    Rong Jinxi''s face suddenly became darker, "what''s special? Do you mean your toilet? I woke up next to your toilet. What kind of wine are you drinking, holding the toilet when you are drunk? "

 Chapter 2371

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt that he was innocent. It was clear that the original owner did it, and she did it.


    It seems that he still feels that he has not enough Tucao, and Rong Jin continues to make complaints about his teeth. "What is the matter with you? It''s too hard to take off. Do you know how long it took me to change my clothes... "


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and said, "wait a minute... You took off my clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shocked by her tone, Rong Jinxi calms down. Looking at her, he is inexplicably guilty.


    "What''s the matter? Your clothes stink. Don''t I change them? "


    "That is to say, you looked at my body?" Ran Mu Xun''s tone was not good.


    Rong Jinxi was quiet for a few seconds. "You have the same body as a cow. Who likes to see you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was biting her teeth and laughing instead of anger. It seemed that she was in good shape in this world. But someone... Oh, he was good when he got a bargain. If he didn''t like to see it, what''s the matter with his ears? Why is it red?


    It seemed that her eyes were not right. As soon as the expression on Jin Xi''s face froze, he became serious. "What kind of eyes are you looking at? Do I need to take advantage of you? I''m in a hurry to get my body back. I didn''t look at it at all. I closed my eyes and changed it, ok... "


    "Close your eyes, no wonder it takes so long..." ran Mu Xun looked at Rong Jin Xi, his face was calm, but somehow, Rong Jin Xi just felt that her expression made him feel a kind of subtle discomfort. He bit his teeth and said: "don''t be too narcissistic. There are more people who are better than you. Moreover, if I like your figure, why should I refuse you..."


    "What''s more? Are you sure? " Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Jinxi couldn''t say a word at once.


    No matter how hard he was, he could not say that there were so many bodies like her, because he had never seen one better than her in China since he was young. Moreover, she not only had a good body, but also had a beautiful face. If it wasn''t for her personality, he didn''t like her and was not interested in other people, he wouldn''t refuse her so easily.


    But when it comes to character


    Rong Jinxi squinted and looked at her, "are you ran murian?"


    "What else?"


    However, in his impression, ran Mu Xun didn''t seem to have such a character. Although she was charming, willful, overbearing and even vicious, she was totally different from him. She liked him and stammered when she saw him. She blushed and couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t even look him in the eyes.


    But now she looks at him, even with a smile in her eyes, which is not like her usual


    Although she used his face at the moment, which made him a little uncomfortable, Rong Jinxi could still see that ran Mutian in front of him was completely different from that in his memory.


    She was even teasing him.


    He looked at her thoughtfully and said, "nothing."


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. "Little madman, how much does he like me now?"


    "Zero." Said the little madman.


    "How much?" Ran murian doubted his hearing.


    "Yes, host, you heard me right. In addition, let me tell you a little knowledge that has nothing to do with the task... The favor value of the strategy object to the original owner is - 50. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at Rong Jin Xi, so he hated the old woman


    Is that why the world collapsed? The man hates the woman, doesn''t stay with her, or kills her?

 Chapter 2372

    But now, it seems that he was afraid of the heroine. Is it difficult? In the disintegrating plot, the heroine had to be with him and designed him, and then he blacked and killed the heroine?


    Well, very likely!


    But what should we do? She is the mistress and destined to be with him, so she will still tease him like a broken world.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at his face in front of him with a smile and said, "have you heard the story of frog prince?"


    Rong Jinxi was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. "In fairy tales, the prince was turned into a frog by a witch. How did he come back? You... Should have heard of that?"


    She didn''t mean


    Rong Jinxi stared at her in disbelief.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a little smile. Then she stepped forward, leaned over and did not hesitate to save the prince


    Dozens of seconds, very short.


    But Rong Jinxi''s heart almost stopped.


    He almost looked at her with silly eyes and bent down with his own body. Then he felt the warm and soft touch. For a moment, Rong Jinxi''s head exploded.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Rong Jinxi was almost in a bit of a mess, gasping and retreating, looking at her in horror.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sweetly, pretended to be a pity and shrugged, "I want to try to see if I can recover. It''s a pity that it''s not this way... Or let''s have a drink? Maybe I''ll come back when I''m drunk. "


    Rong Jinxi''s face changed, biting her teeth and looking at her: "get me drunk, what do you want to do to me?"


    Ran Mu Xun almost didn''t laugh. He looked at his alert face and said, "well, although my face is really good and my figure is good enough to make people of the same sex move, but... Don''t worry, I can''t do anything to my body and I won''t do anything to you."


    Rong Jinxi was quiet for a few seconds, and he felt that he had been teased.


    He took a deep breath and said, "in a word, now that the boat is finished, we can''t change our bodies right now... So, before we can''t change them back, we have to find a way... Not to let people around us find out."


    What does he want to say?


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him and did not speak.


    Rong Jinxi finally said his purpose, "you live with others, it''s easy to be detected abnormal, so... During this period, I will still live on my side, after all, this is my house."


    "What about me?" Ran Mu Xun looked at him, but he didn''t object.


    Rong Jinxi frowned, "it''s none of my business where you live..."


    Half way through, he stared at ran Mu Xun''s own face, and his expression twisted again.


    Of course, it''s none of his business. After all, what she is using now is his body and his identity. If people know that he is homeless or what he does, it''s all his pot


    Rong Jinxi has a headache. "I''ll give you the money. You can stay in a hotel."


    "Oh."


    Ran murian didn''t object either. He put out his hand to him with a smile, "where''s the money?"


    Rong Jinxi reluctantly touched his body and found that he had just come out in a hurry. He had never thought of taking her mobile phone, and he had nothing on him


    Looking to the side, his mobile phone is on the table. He picked up the phone and wanted to transfer money to her. Then he suddenly realized that she doesn''t have a mobile phone now, and he didn''t want to go back to help her with it. It''s even unreliable to let her carry it against her face. So, finally, he stood up and sighed, "let''s go out and buy a mobile phone for you."

 Chapter 2373

    Ran Mu Xun followed him out with a smile.


    At noon, there are still a lot of people in the nearby shopping malls, especially today is Sunday, and all the students from the nearby universities went shopping.


    Ran Mutian walks with Rong Jinxi. Their matchless looks attract a lot of attention. She even hears someone whispering their names. It seems that they are celebrities in school


    However, it''s also true that with their beauty, even in the film and Television Academy, they are top-notch, let alone in ordinary universities.


    Just after passing the map by the side of the road, ran Mu Xun glanced a little and found that there was a Lingda nearby. She estimated that they were the students of this school.


    The young men and women who are whispering to them at this moment may also be the students of Ling University.


    Rong Jinxi obviously noticed it, but he didn''t look askance. He didn''t seem to care about other people''s eyes. He took her to a mobile phone store and paid for the latest model. By the way, he put a card on it. Of course, he didn''t bring her ID card, so he used Rong Jinxi''s own ID card. After that, he paid the bill and gave her his mobile phone, "Take it. Log in to your account, add my friends, and I''ll transfer money to you. "


    When he said this, he didn''t avoid others, so everyone looked at them strangely now.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth slightly pursed, and his heart was a little funny. Did he know that he is a woman now, and now she seems to be taken care of all the time. "She" not only buys "he" a mobile phone, but also transfers money to her


    She had five senses, and now she even heard someone outside the shop whispering, "am I right? Is ran Mutian buying a mobile phone for Rong Jinxi? Besides, is Rong Jinxi''s ID card and wallet still in her hands? Does she want to transfer money to Rong Jinxi? "


    "Strange, didn''t someone say that ran Xiaohua and Rong Jinxi''s confession was rejected in public last night? Why are we shopping together now? "


    "But these two people are really a good match... I think the whole school, no, the only one in the world worthy of Rong Jinxi is ran Mutian. Although ran Xiaohua''s character is not so good, he even bullies his good friends."


    "In fact, I think that Gong Sisi in the foreign languages department is not as beautiful as ran mushian, but she is not bad. The key is that she has a good personality. In fact, she matches Rong Jinxi very well."


    "What''s the use? Our school draft has the same attitude towards everyone. Is Gong Sisi gentle and considerate enough? Rong Xiaocao doesn''t just ignore her... If you want to say that Rong Jinxi has a special attitude towards anyone, it seems that he has to treat ran Mutian. "


    "That''s right. Before Rong Xiaocao, he had an attitude towards everyone, that is, he hated her! But what''s going on now? We were wrong before? "


    "It seems that Gong Sisi and ran Mutian are still friends. I think she is too easy to bully. Ran Mutian is so bad to her every time. She simply doesn''t believe that ran Mutian is intentional..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows and extracted a lot of useful information from the words of the onlookers. First, she and Rong Jin Xi are indeed students of Lingda, and they are also celebrities.


    2¡¢ The original owner told Rong Jinxi last night that she was rejected, so she got drunk. But I don''t know why. After she entered the world, she exchanged souls with Rong Jinxi.


    3¡¢ Although the original owner is beautiful, he has a poor personality and a poor reputation.

 Chapter 2374

    Four


    Gong Sisi? Is this the world''s girl? It doesn''t sound like a good man


    It seems that after the beginning of school tomorrow, he will have to think about this palace for a while.


    Rong Jinxi obviously heard these words. With a cold face, he turned ten thousand for ran Mu Xun and said, "go to the hotel and give me the room number after opening the room..."


    He didn''t notice that when he said this, the girls who had just been secretly staring at them suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Ran Mu Xun asked Rong Jin Xi to open a house?! And give her a room number?! What does she want to do? It''s too bold... "


    "Have they developed such a relationship?"


    Rong Jinxi''s face froze for a moment, but he told himself that reputation was not so important. He turned around and wanted to leave without expression, but ran mushian held him, "ID card."


    Rong Jinxi realized that ran must use his ID card when he was using his body.


    He had no choice but to give his ID card to ran Mutian. Ran left in no hurry. He opened a room in a nearby hotel and enjoyed the evening leisurely. The next day, he went to Lingda to have a class.


    She didn''t know which classroom the original owner was in. She didn''t even have a book, but she was not in a hurry.


    Rong Jinxi''s identity is very useful.


    Just standing in the corridor for a while, someone came up to her and said, "it''s almost class. Why are you still here?"


    It was a boy with his arms around her neck. Ran Mu Xun hid unnaturally, but he had no choice but to follow the boy to a classroom on the third floor. As soon as she entered, she felt almost everyone''s eyes. After a pause, ran Mu Xun went to Rong Jin Xi, which was exactly his own eyes.


    Rong Jin Xi sat in the last row with no expression on his face. After using ran Mu Xun''s body, he obviously didn''t adapt to it. When he thought of what she said in the shower last night, he almost wanted to wash it with his eyes closed, but no matter what, he couldn''t close his eyes all the time, and


    Take a bath, you will definitely touch your body, oh, to be exact, her body.


    Rong Jinxi has never been interested in women. No matter how beautiful ran Mu Xun is, he is not interested. He even thinks that no matter how beautiful a woman is, standing in front of him naked, he can still look at her without any reaction.


    But it turned out that he was wrong.


    Her body is soft and fragrant, and, as she said, she is in great shape. He washed it last night, and he felt his nose hot


    At the thought of this, Rong Jinxi felt extremely ashamed.


    However, when he was ashamed, it suddenly occurred to him that he was bathing with ran Mu Xun''s body. Didn''t ran Mu Xun also use his body?!


    The thought of Ran Mu Xun taking a bath, changing clothes and going to the toilet with his body


    Rong Jinxi was ashamed and angry, and almost collapsed.


    How he hoped that everything was just a dream. When he woke up, he would recover to his own body.


    But, No.


    When he woke up, he was still ramustian.


    When he went out in the morning, he met Gong Sisi.


    Then he remembered that Gong Sisi had moved to his apartment and lived upstairs. It was normal to meet him.


    Xu is too upset. He doesn''t pay attention to Gong Sisi, but Gong Sisi looks at her in disbelief, "ran murian!"


    When he was stunned, he realized that he was ran Mu Xun, not Rong Jin Xi.


    As a result, the mood is more irritable.

 Chapter 2375

    When he stopped, he looked at Gong Sisi. He vaguely remembered that Gong Sisi often appeared beside ran Mutian. Should they be best friends? Then it seems that he shouldn''t just ignore leaving as he used to see Gong Sisi.


    Gong Sisi followed her and looked at her tentatively. The expression on her face was obviously suspicious and stiff. "How can you... Be here, Mu Xun? You last night... Couldn''t be... "


    Rong Jinxi''s face was expressionless and did not answer. Where did he live last night? What''s the matter with her?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gong Sisi''s expression was stiff for a moment, and he tried to squeeze out a smile, "Mu Xun, are you really successful? Really live in Rong Jinxi''s house? But does Rong Jinxi not like you? "


    Rong Jinxi lowered his eyelashes and said, "yes, I don''t like it."


    "Then you..." Gong Sisi followed her and asked, "how can you come out of here? What''s more, your clothes... Are Rong Jinxi''s? "


    Rong Jinxi stops and squints at Gong Sisi.


    He remembered that Gong Sisi had made friends with him many times in private, but ran Mu Xun obviously didn''t know


    It seems that the so-called friendship between the two is the legendary plastic sisterhood.


    So, he didn''t have to deal with Gong Sisi any more. He stopped and looked at her, "yes, it''s his. Sisi, why don''t I know that you have moved to rongjinxi? "


    Gong Sisi''s expression changed obviously, and then he tried to squeeze out a smile, "Oh, I just moved here, haven''t I told you yet? I don''t want to move here either. My mother helped me find the house. The security and privacy of the apartment here are very good, and... When I move here, if you come to see me, you can also meet Rong Jinxi by chance. "


    Is it?


    Rong Jinxi doesn''t think so. Although he doesn''t pay special attention to Gong Sisi, Gong Sisi always appears in front of him from time to time. Even on the first day when she moved here, she deliberately "bumps" with him, and then comes a more coincidental encounter from time to time. For example, he just twisted his foot at the door when he was going out to class, and he directly ignored her, For example, he made some snacks and rang his doorbell to let him have a taste. He didn''t even open the door


    There are countless similar things. It has been at least three months since she "ran into" him in her apartment on the first day. If it was true, she would have brought him here. Obviously, ran didn''t even know where he lived, let alone where Gong Si lived.


    So, Rong Jinxi looked at her with a smile, "Gong Sisi, do you like Rong Jinxi?"


    Gong Sisi''s expression suddenly froze, and he said unnaturally: "you... Mu Xun, what are you talking about? Did someone tell you something? Don''t believe them. Don''t you know that I''ve been in secret love with my elder martial brother for several years? "


    I see. That''s how she made ran Mu Xun believe her


    Rong Jinxi said faintly: "Rong Jinxi said that he doesn''t like you, so you don''t appear in front of him in the future."


    Gong Sisi opened his eyes and said, "Mu Xun, you..."


    She was stunned and wanted to make it clear, but Rong Jinxi didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. She quickened her pace and took the path directly.


    Looking back, Rong Jinxi looked at ran Mutian. He helped her solve a big problem, and she used his body to hook up with the boy!


    Rong Jinxi looked at the scene in front of him, and he didn''t like it.

 Chapter 2376

    His eyes were so obvious that ran Mu Xun thought about it and went straight to him


    "Well? Where are you going, brother? " The boy who just came in with her shoulder was obviously a little silly.


    People are also staring at her, after all, she is now every move has attracted the attention of the school grass ah.


    Ran Mu Xun stopped in front of Rong Jin Xi and sat directly next to him. For a moment, the girls around him looked at them with strange expressions.


    Ran Mu Xun knew the reason. They were just surprised why "Rong Jin Xi" would take the initiative to sit next to ran Mu Xun. After all, in the past, he never paid attention to other people and never contacted girls.


    Gong Sisi''s eyes were red when she looked at this scene. She thought of the scene she saw in the morning. Ran murian came out from the floor of Rong Jinxi, still wearing his clothes


    Of course, she didn''t know that it was not ran Mu Xun who came out, but Rong Jin Xi. Rong Jin Xi only felt uncomfortable wearing girls'' clothes, and he couldn''t have girls'' clothes. Naturally, he would wear his original clothes directly. This kind of boyfriends'' dress is very good for ran Mu Xun''s body. It''s just that Rong Jin Xi wears shorts when his pants are a little long, However, his shorts had already reached his knees when he was wearing ran Mu Xun.


    Rong Jinxi looked at ran Mutian, but he was still not used to looking at his face. He also knew why everyone was looking at them, but he also wanted to talk to ran Mutian. At this time, they had to find a way to change back as soon as possible.


    After class, everyone''s attention slowly moved away from them. Rong Jinxi looked at ran Mutian and touched her. "Let''s talk about it after class."


    "Good."


    Ran murian nodded.


    After all, this is a university, not a middle school. However, he has to take care of it, because the attention of Ran Mu Xun and Rong Jin Xi is too high. They just talk together, and nearly half of the people in the classroom secretly aim at them and go away.


    The class they attended was very advanced. It was not so easy for them to muddle through. If they were so distracted, it was estimated that many people would miss the knowledge of this class. The lecturer squinted, looked at ran Mutian and Rong Jinxi, and called their names directly, "that girl... Yes, it''s you. Let''s solve this problem."


    It''s ran Mu Xun. To be exact, it''s Rong Jin Xi.


    Rong Jinxi picked his eyebrows, stood up and went to the stage.


    Sitting under the stage with Rong Jinxi''s body, ran Mu Xun clearly heard the students around him whisper: "ran Mu Xun''s achievements in science seem to be very general... She couldn''t even work out one of the simplest questions before, and there were only three assignments assigned by Mr. Mai before. She made all three mistakes and didn''t get a cent..."


    "It seems that she will lose face when she goes up. Tut Tut, every time I see her doing a question, I feel that God is fair. Given her such a good family and appearance, I won''t give her the corresponding IQ."


    "She''s not stupid either, otherwise how can she get into our school? She is a love brain. After she liked the school grass before, she wanted to catch up with others. In class, she didn''t stare at the teacher and the screen, but at the school grass... Tut, she made it by herself. "


    "The result of the school draft is so good that he can''t see this kind of scum. I think he will be ashamed later and don''t want to sit with her."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. It turns out that the original owner''s human design is a love brain? Besides, it seems that everyone knows that she likes Rong Jinxi


    That''s interesting.

 Chapter 2377

    However, what''s more interesting now is that Rong Jinxi is not a scum.


    Ran Mu Xun looks at Rong Jin Xi on the stage with the psychology of watching a play. Rong Jin Xi certainly does not allow himself to be difficult to solve such a simple problem, even if he is using ran Mu Xun''s body.


    After going up, he almost didn''t think about it and solved the problem directly. The lecturer didn''t have much hope. After all, he was also impressed by this beautiful schoolgirl. He didn''t remember that she had successfully done a problem, so he was very surprised and satisfied.


    "Yes, it seems that I went to preview it first."


    The lecturer said to other humanitarians with satisfaction: "if you can do it, I don''t care if you are distracted. If you can''t do it, just listen! Otherwise, don''t blame me for failing at the end of the term. "


    What''s going on? Did ran Mutian do it? Isn''t she an empty head? She didn''t hear it just now. How did she do it?


    Everyone''s mood was a little complicated, especially Gong Sisi''s, and the expression on his face was even more distorted.


    What''s going on? Isn''t ran Mu Xun''s worst subject high mathematics? All the previous assignments were copied from her. She was already looking forward to seeing the picture of Ran Mutian failing in the final exam. However, she just wrote the first step of this question, and ran Mutian had finished it?


    Gong Sisi gritted his teeth and looked at ran musian and Rong Jinxi. Rong Jinxi, that is to say, ran musian was staring at him when he stepped down from Rong Jinxi until he sat down beside him again. In Gong Sisi''s view, Rong Jinxi was staring at ran musian, as if she had done this problem and looked at her differently.


    Gong Sisi suddenly red eyes, "this ran murian, was he pretending before?"?! It''s just playing the pig and eating the tiger... "


    Yes, she must be deliberately pretending not to let her lose her guard. It''s disgusting!


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Rong Jin Xi and chuckled. She was stared at before, but now she didn''t dare to make too much noise. She took out a notebook and wrote on it: "it''s good. It took only three minutes to answer."


    Rong Jinxi takes a look at the book in front of her. When he just went up, her book was still empty, but now it''s full, the steps are clear, and the calculation process is beside it


    He lowered his eyelashes, took out his pen and wrote, "you''re good, too."


    It took him about the same time. It seems that he used to have a biased impression on her. She was not as empty headed as everyone said.


    "The system prompts that the favorite value of the target is + 5, and the current favorite value is 25."


    ¡°25£¿¡±


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. If she remembers correctly, was it still 0 yesterday? She can understand the five points just promoted, but what about the 20 points increased during her absence?


    This does not affect the plot, so the little madman hesitated for a moment and gave a hint: "host, your face and body... Are still very attractive."


    oh


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Rong Jin Xi, who did not look at her at all after he had finished the four words "you are also good". Tut, this man is very pretending.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly saw that Rong Jinxi was suddenly stiff. Then she looked down slowly and looked between her legs


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes and wrote in the book: "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Jinxi''s expression was very distorted, green and purple. Moreover, ran Mu Xun even found that his ears


    Get popular?

 Chapter 2378

    What''s going on?


    She hasn''t started teasing him yet!


    Just as she was thinking about it, she saw that Rong Jinxi looked at her with an indescribable look on his face. Then, almost shaking, she reached out and wrote in the book:


    "Are you..."


    Right?


    Is it something?


    He wrote too slowly, and in the middle of writing, he seemed to hesitate again, as if it was difficult to say what he wanted to say. But in the end, he seemed to have no choice, so he gritted his teeth and continued to write: "is it... The period is just the nearest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian kept silent for two seconds. Then he pursed his lips and tried not to make himself laugh.


    But the corner of her mouth still made Rong Jinxi gnash her teeth.


    "You..."


    He took a deep breath, his pen was almost broken, but he tried to calm himself down and wrote, "I''m using your body now! Do you want everyone to see it? "


    The strong threatening tone made the corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth rise for a while, and she chuckled, "you wait first, I''ll buy it."


    Just in the middle of the break, Rong Jinxi felt the tumbling of his stomach and became a little agitated.


    He is good at biology, and he knows the physiological differences between men and women, but he never thinks that he needs to experience the physiological cycle of women one day!


    Moreover, for the first time, he felt the legendary dysmenorrhea. His lower abdomen contracted in bursts. From time to time, some parts of his body felt inexplicably sour and painful. Moreover, he could feel that even his underpants had been stained with blood. It was estimated that at this time, his pants were definitely stained with blood


    His forehead is full of veins. Rong Jinxi finds that he can bear the feeling of injury and bleeding, but he can''t bear the bleeding from the inside out without external wounds


    What''s more, Gong Sisi came up to him at this time and said to him, "mushian, when did you get so close to Rong Jinxi? Didn''t he... Refuse you? "


    Although Gong Sisi''s voice was not loud, many people around him heard it. For a moment, more people began to secretly look at Rong Jinxi.


    Rong Jinxi feels very embarrassed at the moment. For the first time, he experiences the feeling that he can''t even stand up. He never cares about other people''s attention, but at the moment, he feels as if all the people staring at him know what shame he is going through.


    Therefore, Gong Sisi was even more impatient with Gong Sisi, who let him be watched by so many people.


    He raised his head and said to Gong Sisi coldly, "what? Didn''t you get rejected, too? "


    The people around were quiet, and then, suddenly, someone looked strange.


    "What do you mean? Gong Sisi... Also confessed to Rong Jinxi? Also rejected? "


    "No? Isn''t Gong Sisi ran Mu''s best friend? I also saw her offer advice to help ran Mu Xun chase the school grass. How could she like it herself... "


    "All my best friends are cheeky. It''s probably true. Tut Tut, this Gong Sisi is really deep-seated. She likes the school grass and doesn''t say it. She says she wants to help ran Mu Xun chase the school grass, but she can''t make up her mind..."


    "It''s true. I remember that before, she suggested that ran Mu Xun wear some sexy clothes and put on heavy makeup. She said that boys like this kind of clothes. As a result, Rong Jin Xi didn''t even look at her. On the contrary, he didn''t like her any more..."


    "It seems that I have come up with all kinds of bad ideas to make the school grass hate ran Mu Xun even more. I said that the school flower is so beautiful. If I don''t do that, a man will like her."

 Chapter 2379

    ¡­¡­


    Gong Sisi''s face was blue and purple for a while, but he still tried to pull out a smile, "what''s the matter with you, Mu Xun? When did I like Rong Jinxi? I know you like him. How can I rob the person you like? Mu Xun, have you misunderstood me... "


    Rong Jinxi listened to these words and felt thoughtful.


    I see. In the past, all the wonderful operations ran Mu Xun pursued were "suggested" by Gong Sisi. He said


    However, ran Mu Xun was a simple fool. People around him didn''t even know that he was malicious to her, and he trusted her


    He looked at Gong Sisi and said, "excuse me, can you stay away from me?"


    Gong Sisi''s expression has changed, but with so many people''s eyes, she''s really not good. She just leaves. Doesn''t it make people around her think that she''s really deep-seated?


    Yu Guangli, she just saw Rong Jinxi coming


    Gong Sisi sucked his nose. The next second, the tears came down immediately. "Mu Xun, I don''t know what misunderstanding you have about me. I really don''t have any thoughts about Rong Jinxi..."


    As she spoke, she looked pitifully at Rong Jinxi, looking like she was being bullied and crying by ran Mutian.


    But she did not know that Rong Jinxi was not Rong Jinxi, and ran Mutian was not ran Mutian.


    Rong Jinxi looked at her sarcastically, "the acting is so good, why do you come to Lingda? Go to the theatre school next door


    "Poof..." one of the girls in the class laughed directly, "ran Mu Xun is so poisonous, but I like it! How can I never find out that she is such a character? It''s too direct. I like it! "


    Gong Sisi''s face was green and white, and he looked at ran Mutian


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t care about it now. Looking at Rong Jin Xi''s expression, she knew that he was very impatient. "Class is coming. Don''t crowd here."


    Ran Mu Xun is now a tall and handsome school grass Rong Jin Xi. In a word, he successfully dispersed all the girls. Gong Sisi bit his lower lip and stood in the same place. With water in his eyes, he looked pitifully at long Jin Xi in front of him.


    However, ran didn''t even look at her. Seeing that all the people around him were gone, he looked at long Jinxi and handed him the tampon wrapped in a black plastic bag.


    Rong Jinxi took it and froze for the soft feeling.


    He''s a bit collapsed. Why does a man need to consider how to use sanitary napkins?


    And


    He can''t stand up now.


    The amount of her body on the first day was too much. He felt that he was bleeding, and he could not get the pants


    Also, of course, he couldn''t have female underwear there, so this morning, he grabbed his underwear and put it on


    As far as he knows, tampons are hard to use on men''s underwear.


    Rong Jinxi''s head is in chaos.


    Seeing his situation, ran Mu Xun stopped coughing and tried to hide his smile. He took off his shirt and put it on Rong Jin Xi''s waist. He put the shirt around him as a pair of shorts.


    Rong Jinxi was stunned for a moment, then realized what she was doing.


    Why does a man need to experience the gentlemanly behavior shown by a man to a woman


    Rong Jinxi almost stood up in grief and indignation, bit his teeth and ran out with the bag of things. It was as if his tail was on fire.


    Ran mushian took out a wet tissue and cleaned up the place where Rong Jinxi had just Sat. the bright red color on it hurt Gong Sisi''s eyes.

 Chapter 2380

    Gong Sisi looked at ran Mutian. To be exact, she thought she was looking at Rong Jinxi.


    He... He saw that ran Mu Xun had menstruation. He went out to buy a tampon for her. He took off his shirt and put it on for ran Mu Xun. Now he is cleaning up the stains left on the chair for her


    Gong Sisi''s eyes suddenly became more red. This time, she didn''t pretend. She was really crying.


    She bit her teeth and ran out crying.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. Well, good. He successfully forced away a rival.


    After cleaning up, she stood up and saw a few girls in the front row looking at her actions. Their faces turned red immediately when they looked at her eyes. They were in a panic and didn''t open their faces, pretending to read


    After a pause, ran Mu Xun suddenly realized that the other people in the class had noticed what he had just done. The boys might not understand what she was doing, but the girls basically understood it. So at this moment, they must feel that Rong Jin Xi was very gentle and considerate to ran Mu Xun


    Cough.


    Well, that''s not a bad thing.


    Ran Mu Xun stood up and went outside.


    As soon as she left, the girls got together again and whispered excitedly: "see that?! What''s more, he just took off his coat. He looked so gentle and gentlemanly around her. What should I do? I''m in love with him! "


    "Wake up, school grass with school flowers, will you still look up to me? However, I''m quite surprised. Isn''t the school grass always cold to everyone? Before, when ran Mu Xun confessed to him, he also coldly refused... "


    "Tut, the school flower is so beautiful and the figure is so good. I''m excited when I see the same girl. I don''t believe that any boy can refuse her. The school grass must be fake, otherwise, the news is false!"


    "Well, the news seems to have come from Gong Sisi. Looking at the attitude of ran musian towards Gong Sisi today, we can see that she is a plastic sister. She seems to be chasing school grass for ran musian. In fact, I don''t know how much I hate her. The news must have been a fake one from her on purpose..."


    "Ah, someone just saw that the school grass went to the grocery store and bought a tampon. Moreover, he didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. A big boy, against the strange eyes of the people around him, bought a pure cotton tampon and a new pair of underpants. Wow, the school grass was so considerate under its cold appearance... This contrast is cute. I love it."


    "The school grass and the school flower must be together. Ah, today a lot of people in the school are lovelorn, such as me... I decided to be their CP powder. After all, the beauty is so good, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t hear the people''s comments. At the moment, she was in front of the bathroom. Is Rong Jin Xi in the women''s room or the men''s room?


    No, what about her? If she goes to the bathroom, should she go to the women''s room and the men''s room?


    At the thought of going to the toilet, ran Mu Xun actually felt a little ashamed, but she knew that Rong Jin Xi was the most shameful now.


    In the women''s toilet, Rong Jinxi is biting his teeth and looking at the tampon in front of him. How should this thing be used?


    Taking a deep breath, he almost tore open one with trembling


    Then, he received a message from ran Mu Xun. She found a diagram from somewhere and sent him the diagram of how to use the tampon.


    Rong Jinxi bit his teeth and felt that his head was about to explode, but he had no choice but to follow the diagram step by step

 Chapter 2381

    After changing his clothes, Jin Xi went out. Looking into ran Mu Xun''s eyes, he was so ashamed that he wanted to seal the woman in front of him.


    And he did.


    Despite the fact that the second half of the class was still on, Rong Jinxi took ran mushian by the hand and walked away. When he got to the place where there was no one, Rong Jinxi almost collapsed. He leaned against the wall and took a deep breath. Then he bit his teeth and said, "ran mushian, we have to find a way. I don''t want to do this all my life."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, although she thought that he was very good, tall and handsome, and a lot of girls liked her. The girls were tolerant of handsome people. She used to be so beautiful that she was fed up with the jealousy of girls. For the first time, she experienced the feeling that a lot of girls were obsessed with doing everything. It was also... Very good.


    But... In order to complete the task, there is no way. She has to change back with him.


    And who knows if her task will be completed in the process of exploring how to change back?


    So ran Mu Xun actively cooperated with him, "OK, how do you try?"


    She''s very cooperative, and I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Rong Jinxi always feels that after they exchanged souls, her look at herself... Has lost her previous infatuation. After he sent her away yesterday, he thought she would try every means to live in his house, but she left very simply, and there was no message when she connected the phone, As if I didn''t care about him at all


    Did she not like him any more?


    Rong Jinxi carefully recalled ran Mu Xun''s obsession with his love for flowers and shook his head. No, maybe he thought too much. How could she not like him? It must be because he is now using her body, facing her own face, how could she have a trace of heart? Yes, that''s it!


    Rong Jinxi ignores this matter and thinks about it. It''s not a bad thing either. If she doesn''t have a fancy, it''s good for them to come back early.


    He thought for a moment and said, "you take me to the night club where you were drunk that day."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. She knew about it yesterday through the circle of friends of the original owner. Although she didn''t know what had happened, it didn''t matter. She could say that it was broken. Besides, she knew about other things that the original owner had done through the circle of friends of the original owner.


    "Good."


    Of course, it''s impossible to go now. The store won''t open until the afternoon, and they still have classes, so they''d better go back to class.


    They have just disappeared together for some time. From the gentlemanly behavior of "Rong Jinxi", most of the girls know what happened. Seeing that they are back at the moment, they have attracted a lot of attention.


    Fortunately, the senior mathematics teacher did not hesitate to assign several questions and asked to hand them in after class. Now we don''t look at ran Mutian and Rong Jinxi any more. After all, eight trigrams can be handed in at any time, but homework can''t be handed in at any time. Their teacher is very strict. When the time comes, even if they don''t write a word, they have to hand them in. Moreover, they are very strict, If they don''t do well or hand in the blank paper, it may also affect their usual performance. After all, it''s very difficult for them to get high scores. In case they can''t get good scores in the final exam, and their usual performance is not good, they will have to fail.


    Ran Mutian and Rong Jinxi also began to work on the three questions. In less than ten minutes, Rong Jinxi finished them. He covered his belly and frowned.


    It''s troublesome to be a woman!

 Chapter 2382

    He looked at ran Mu Xun, or was she the only one? It''s said that not everyone has dysmenorrhea. Only a few girls have dysmenorrhea. She may be one of them. So, she usually has to endure this kind of pain every month? How could she keep running after him with a smile every day when she was so miserable?


    Looking at him like this, Rong Jinxi was stunned.


    Ran Mutian was working on the problem seriously. Rong Jinxi noticed that she didn''t make any mistakes in any of the problems. Moreover, every step was very accurate. It was not like everyone said that there were learning dregs


    So why did she have such a reputation as a scum before? Is it Gong Sisi who made it?


    Rong Jinxi has not guessed wrong. Gong Sisi has really made the original master''s reputation more famous, but it''s also the original master''s own nest. Who says that the original master is a love brain? After he likes Rong Jinxi, he doesn''t listen to the class and stares at Rong Jinxi all the time? It''s strange that her grades are good.


    But now it''s changed to ran Mutian, and ran Mutian''s performance is naturally good. This kind of problem is quite simple for her, of course she can''t do it.


    However, it was still slower than Rong Jinxi, who was already against the sky. He finished it a few minutes later than him. Ran Mu Xun looked up at him and looked at her in the eyes. Rong Jinxi immediately avoided.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with strange eyes. However, Rong Jin Xi didn''t look very comfortable. He covered his belly with his hand. He still had a cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was a little pale


    She suspects that Rong Jinxi has been seriously hit when she thinks that others are suffering for her now, and that this person has experienced so many worlds and is suffering for the first time.


    Some sympathized with him. Although it was not time for class to end, it was obvious that the teacher couldn''t talk about anything in the remaining ten minutes. Maybe it was to let everyone finish and hand it in. She handed her homework to the monitor first and sneaked out by herself.


    Rong Jinxi didn''t know. Because he was not comfortable, he had just been staring at ran Mutian, and he was also a little guilty. Now he directly went to the table to have a rest.


    Ten minutes later, class was just over. Ran Mu Xun rushed back and put the warm brown sugar ginger tea in his hand in front of Rong Jin Xi. Rong Jin Xi just woke up. She said, "a few drinks will make you more comfortable."


    For the first time, Rong Jinxi experienced the feeling of too much blood loss and weakness. His head was still a little dizzy. He didn''t think much about it, so he took a few mouthfuls of it. It was warm and sweet. He really felt comfortable.


    Ran murian looked at him with a smile, and gave him the warm palace sticker he bought. "If you need one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Jinxi''s mouth twitched.


    He hasn''t even pasted warm baby in his life. He didn''t expect that he would need to paste this kind of thing one day


    Now that class is over, everyone is secretly looking at them. The girls are totally shocked when they see "Rong Jinxi" buying "ran mushian" brown sugar ginger tea and warm palace stickers.


    "It turns out that Rong Xiaocao is such a considerate person when he talks about love..."


    "Ah, handsome, gentle and considerate. I can also buy ginger tea and sanitary cotton for my girlfriend. How could rongxiaocao be so perfect..."


    "Unfortunately, such a good man is the envy of Ran Mu Xun."


    Rong Jinxi''s face was distorted when he listened to these remarks. The warm palace sticker in his hand was squeezed into a ball. He took a deep breath, "let''s go, first walk your path of yesterday."

 Chapter 2383

    They came to the nightclub nearby. Although it was a nightclub, it was not so messy near the University. It was the Qingba bar where they were drinking and chatting. Someone was singing on the stage. Ran Mutian took Rong Jinxi to the corner. Last night, she and Gong Sisi sat at the table and ordered the same wine and food as last night.


    "What else did you do here yesterday?" Rong Jinxi asked her.


    "What did you do?" Ran murian looked at him with his cheek. "Drink, and then complain..."


    "What are you complaining about?"


    "Complain... I''m so beautiful, I''m so good-looking, and I''m so beautiful. Why do you refuse? Are you blind? " Ran Mu Xun was upright and vigorous.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let Jin Xi draw from the corner of his mouth.


    "Not everyone is interested in beauty, I pay more attention to the spiritual level..." he explained to others for the first time.


    "Spiritual level? You mean I''m superficial? " Ran Mu Xun glared at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Jinxi can''t refute. Before they exchanged, he really thought she was superficial, just good-looking, without connotation, unruly and self righteous.


    Now, though, that idea... Has changed a little bit.


    In fact, she is quite smart, and, in fact, she is very considerate to people. Her face is really good-looking, and her figure is really good.


    While they were chatting over wine, Rong Jinxi found that ran Mu Xun''s impression was totally different from his. In fact, her chat was full of content. No matter what he talked about, she had a way to connect it, and many of her ideas were unique. She was... A very attractive person.


    It''s strange that he saw her so many times in the past, why didn''t he find anything? Is it because she is not so obsessed with him now that he can see her clearly?


    "System prompt: the favorable value of the strategic target is + 5, please make persistent efforts!"


    After drinking for more than an hour, ran Mu Xun found that Rong Jin Xi''s liking for her has risen to 35. Well, it''s about the level of an ordinary friend. At least now he doesn''t hate her any more. It''s very good.


    Rong Jinxi is drinking. He suddenly finds himself a little drunk. When he wants to go to the toilet, he almost goes into the men''s room. Fortunately, he is caught by ran mushian and thrown into the women''s room in time.


    "No, you''re drunk. Let''s go home first."


    Rong Jinxi shook his head, "no, I''m not drunk. When did I get drunk... That''s impossible!"


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow, so, maybe... Was the original owner a cup?


    Looking at Rong Jinxi''s staggering appearance when he was drunk, ran murian directly picked Rong Jinxi up!


    Well, it''s the feeling that the princess hugs others. Besides, she now uses Rong Jinxi''s body, which has long hands and feet. Her body is strong and strong. As expected, she has great strength, so she can hold it easily.


    "Well, you''re not drunk, you''re just sleepy. Sleep well, and I''ll take you home. " Ran Mu Xun coaxed him with a smile.


    Rong Jinxi murmured, "well, I''m not drunk..."


    Then, he was lovingly carried back to his apartment by ran Mutian. When he arrived at the apartment elevator, he happened to meet Gong Sisi. Gong Sisi looked at ran Mutian in Rong Jinxi''s arms, and his face suddenly changed.


    Rong Jinxi even wanted to take ran murian back to his home?!


    Gong Sisi''s face twisted with jealousy.


    However, she couldn''t stop anything at all. She just gritted her teeth and secretly took out her mobile phone to photograph the scene.

 Chapter 2384

    Ran Mu Xun came to his apartment with Rong Jin Xi in his arms. For a moment, he had a headache. Rong Jin Xi''s apartment was password locked, but she didn''t know his password.


    The scene in front of him was very funny. "Long Jinxi" came to his home, but he didn''t know the password. He couldn''t get in at all. He could only wake up "ran Mutian" and "Hey, what''s your password?"


    Longjinxi was obviously on guard when he was drunk. "What do you want my password to do? If you don''t... "


    Looking at her face, ran Mu Xun had nothing to say. After thinking about the number he might use as a password, he suddenly found that he didn''t know the world at all. After several failures, she had no choice but to pick up Rong Jin Xi and go back to the hotel where she was staying.


    She didn''t notice that at the moment, in the eyes of others, "Rong Jinxi" went to the hotel to open a room with the drunken "ran Muzhen". Moreover, people passing by their school saw it and secretly photographed it.


    When he opened his eyes again, Rong Jinxi felt that his head was blank for a moment. He looked at the girl in front of him. Her delicate skin was like coagulated fat, and her long eyelashes were sprinkled on her face, making her look like a doll. Her lips were so pink that people wanted to take a bite to see if they were as soft and sweet as the naked eye, The faint fragrance on her body... Very charming


    wait!


    Rong Jinxi suddenly felt something wrong. Is he looking at ran Mu Xun''s face now?


    He stood up abruptly, stretched out his hand, looked at his hand and widened his eyes. This is... His hand?!


    Excited to sit up, the girl next to him sipped her lips, held him around his waist like a big pillow, buried her face in his chest, and rubbed


    Rong Jinxi was stiff.


    He could feel that he had some special reaction when he was rubbed by her. Moreover, he could feel


    He didn''t seem to be wearing a coat, but she, too, seemed to be?!


    As soon as the pupil shakes, Rong Jinxi froze there and dare not move.


    But the girl in her arms was obviously not awake. She didn''t know what was murmuring. She kept rubbing against him and hugging him more and more tightly


    Rong Jinxi feels that he''s getting a little hot, and he doesn''t know if it''s the morning. He feels that something''s wrong with him.


    Take a deep breath, he tried hard to push her away, but when he touched her, he froze.


    Her skin, too soft.


    It''s strange. Why didn''t you feel that way when you were with her before? Now, he didn''t even dare to touch her, but he couldn''t move his eyes. He felt that he would be addicted.


    His throat moved. Rong Jinxi didn''t move for a long time. Then the girl in his arms rubbed again. He widened his eyes and clenched his fists slowly. Then, he faced a pair of dark eyes that were still a little sleepy


    She''s awake?!


    For a moment, Rong Jinxi''s head was blank.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and heard the familiar system prompt: "favorable value of strategy object + 5, favorable value of strategy object + 10... Congratulations to the host, favorable value of strategy object at present is 50. Please make persistent efforts!"


    What did she do, how did her liking value suddenly rise?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused. Then she met Rong Jin Xi''s eyes and blinked. She was confused for a long time before she suddenly realized something

 Chapter 2385

    Then her eyes lit up and she sat up abruptly. "We''re back!"


    She took his hand and said excitedly.


    Rong Jinxi was so caught by her, looking at her excited appearance, and


    The quilt on her body, because of her movement, slowly slipped down.


    Rong Jinxi looked at it foolishly, then suddenly felt his nose hot


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, lowered his head and let out a scream. Then, the next second, he saw Rong Jin Xi jump up from the bed and rush into the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were smiling as he drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Tut, it''s the familiar person.


    But


    Someone is really a beast. How can he increase his liking value by 10 points? Now it''s 60. Tut, if only he had such a good strategy in other world, he could successfully improve his liking value only by his body. However, it doesn''t seem to be so.


    This morning, Rong Jinxi was so embarrassed that he put on his yesterday''s clothes and tried to calm down. Then he said, "what''s the matter? Why are we in the hotel? Besides, what''s the matter with your clothes? "


    "You make complaints about me..." ran Mu Tsu Tucao, "who poured one yesterday? I''m kind enough to send you back to your home and ask you for your password. If you don''t tell me, I can''t just leave you outside. I can only bring you here. As for my clothes... "


    She said boldly, "of course you took it off!"


    "I took it off?" Let Jin Xi draw from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, you''re drunk. You always talk about heat, and then you take off your clothes... No, it''s my clothes, not only mine, but also yours... No, it''s mine..." ran murian said, and he was confused, staring at him. "In a word, you take off our clothes!"


    She patted him on the shoulder, "Rong Jinxi, if you know you''re not good at drinking, don''t drink so much."


    He''s not a good drinker? It''s just that she''s a poor drinker!


    Rong Jinxi was very angry, but he couldn''t say it. Taking a deep breath, he said, "so how did we get back last night?"


    He suddenly worried that they would change again. He really didn''t want to experience any more women''s periods. In order to prevent them from changing back, he had to find out what they did last night.


    "Like... Drinking?" Ran Mu Xun blinked. It seems that the only thing they have in common these two nights is this?


    Rong Jinxi did not think of any other common ground. He nodded and stood up helplessly. "Forget it, that''s it. I went to class."


    He didn''t want to be involved with her any more and left directly.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes, changed into clean clothes and went to school.


    In terms of time, it''s only two days for them to exchange souls, but their lives have changed a lot.


    For example, as soon as they arrive at school, they feel that many people are staring at them, and all of them think that they are already girlfriends and girlfriends.


    "All right, brother, you''ve got the school flowers in silence?" Li Wei, Rong Jinxi''s good brother, put his arms around his shoulder and winked at him. "Before, he pretended that he was not interested in others. He embarrassed other girls in public. Now they are not together? Tut. Sure enough, the girl chases the man''s veil... "

 Chapter 2386

    Rong Jinxi said calmly, "when did I stay with her?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a brother. You were drinking with her in the bar last night. When she was drunk, you took her back, and someone photographed you opening a room in the hotel... Don''t you admit that? Wait, you don''t want to be irresponsible, do you? Brother, you can''t be a scum man. Since you take advantage of others, you have to give them a name. " Li Weidao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Jinxi didn''t expect that so many things happened when they just went to the bar to find a way to get them back. In other words, in other people''s eyes, he really took advantage of ran murian and ruined the innocence of other people''s little girl


    Rong Jinxi frowned. Although he really didn''t have anything to do with ran Mutian, outsiders obviously would not believe it. If he didn''t admit it, she would become a joke


    He sighed, just... Anyway, during the exchange period, he got to know her a little bit more and felt that she was not as bad as he thought before. He really didn''t hate her any more.


    When ran Mutian arrived at the class, she saw Rong Jinxi, who was still in the spotlight not far away. She seemed to hesitate for a while, and then sat down in the back corner. She didn''t want to go to Rong Jinxi.


    It''s hard to avoid that everyone''s expression is a little strange. Look at her and Rong Jinxi. After all, the school flower and school grass are the source of gossip. Everyone is looking forward to seeing how things are going.


    Rong Jinxi just looked at her and saw the expression on her face. He seemed to know what she was thinking. She probably didn''t want him to be involved in the scandal with her, or maybe... She didn''t like him so much?


    A boy walked up to ran Mutian and sat down. He was chatting with her smilingly, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Rong Jinxi''s face turned black as he watched the scene.


    Who is that boy? Why did she talk so happily with him? She didn''t smile so sweetly when she was facing him, even when she chased him every day before


    Li Wei looked at the scene, and then looked at his face. He laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, school flowers are pursued by many people. You don''t want them. Many people like them."


    Li Wei sat down and saw the little monitor of his class coming. Li Wei''s eyes lit up and waved to her, "Shushu, sit here!"


    Lin Shu was still looking for a seat and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but now the class is about to begin, and there are really few seats in the classroom. She was just looking for it when she was directly pulled by Li Wei to the place where Rong Jinxi wanted to sit. Li Wei winked at Rong Jinxi, "what can I do? There''s no seat left. Brother, you can find another place to sit. She''s too short, We have to sit in the front


    Lin Shu stares at him, "you are short."


    Li Wei, however, was smiling. He didn''t care at all. Looking at Rong Jinxi, he finally obediently walked to ran Mutian''s side and began to laugh.


    Brother can only help you here!


    Li Wei''s face is full of merit and fame.


    Ran mudian is talking to Lin Ze, but he has been paying attention to Rong Jinxi''s trend. Lin Ze is a good friend of the original owner. He comes here to confirm whether she has been bullied by Rong Jinxi and tells her that if Rong Jinxi bullies her, she tells him directly that he is absolutely angry for her.


    I didn''t expect Yuanzhu to have such a confidant. Ran murian was a little curious. Was it because Rong Jinxi didn''t like Yuanzhu and Yuanzhu turned to be with Li Wei?

 Chapter 2387

    Just thinking about it, I saw Rong Jinxi come over, calmly took a look at the boy beside her, and then sat down.


    Lin Ze picked to pick eyebrow, "Mu Xun, don''t introduce?"


    He wanted to see what it meant to sit next to her after the man who had rejected his friends countless times before took his friends to open a room?


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Rong Jin Xi with a look of embarrassment. It seemed that she hesitated and didn''t know how to introduce him.


    "Don''t you know him? Let me introduce you. This is Lin Ze, my bamboo horse. "


    Bamboo horse?


    Rong Jinxi narrowed his eyes and felt a little upset. He stood up and stretched out his hand to Lin Ze. "Hello, I''m Rong Jinxi, ran Mutian''s..."


    He took a look at ran Mu Xun, lowered his eyelashes and said, "boyfriend."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole classroom was boiling.


    Lin Ze picked eyebrows, "Oh, nice to meet you."


    He calmly looked at Rong Jinxi, "since childhood, Mu Xun has been relatively simple. Whoever he likes is focused on others, and it''s easy to be cheated. I hope you take good care of her and don''t let her be bullied by others... But you can rest assured that even if you can''t protect her, there are our good friends behind her, and she won''t be bullied by others."


    Rong Jinxi understood Lin Ze''s words, gave a cold hum in his heart, and calmly took back his hand.


    Ran Mu Xun stares at him, and Rong Jin Xi does not squint. "Class is over."


    Lin Ze left long ago, and ran Mu Xun wrote a note to him, "boyfriend?"


    "What? "No?"


    Ran Mu Xun was so proud that she wanted to see it. If she said she didn''t want it, what would he look like!


    But... Forget it, it''s better for them to be together now. After all, it''s conducive to the completion of the task. What''s more, if she doesn''t agree for a moment, it will be difficult for her to get together again with someone''s arrogance and awkwardness in this world.


    She had chosen not to know the higher difficulty of the plot, or do not give yourself more difficulty.


    "Yes!" She looked at him and said without hesitation.


    When Rong Jinxi looked into her eyes, he suddenly felt that her eyes seemed to speak, and like the stars in the night sky, so bright that he could not move his eyes


    At that moment, he found that he was moved.


    "System prompt: the favorable value of the strategic target is + 10, and the current favorable value is 70. Please make persistent efforts."


    It''s so easy to increase 10 points of favor value? Ran Mu Xun was in a better mood.


    Finally, she became a boyfriend and experienced the pain of women''s menstruation. Rong Jinxi was very qualified. She knew that her menstruation was not over yet. As soon as class was over, Rong Jinxi went to buy hot ginger tea and sweet black sugar snacks. She hesitated for a moment. Even as she did yesterday, she bought new underwear and sanitary napkins to keep in her bag.


    If ordinary people look at his bag, they will be surprised that a boy''s bag has girls'' things in it.


    As a result, the whole class looked at Rong Xiaocao, who used to despise him. She took care of him tenderly and thoughtfully. Countless girls wailed on the forum. Xiaocao was a perfect model for her boyfriend.


    That''s it? Ran Mu Xun was calm. Tut, when someone was in other world, he was more considerate than that. He wanted to have children for her.


    I''m already a boyfriend and girlfriend, so dating is indispensable.

 Chapter 2388

    Someone is really lack of romantic cells, as an 18-year-old boy, dating actually took her fishing.


    Ran Mu Xun was facing the sun. He felt that his clothes were going to be soaked. He couldn''t help staring at him.


    But did not expect, someone staring at her for a long time, actually did not catch, stood up, took off the coat directly wrapped her.


    "Let''s go."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked and left? Doesn''t he have to catch fish?


    When they arrived at the villa they ordered, he went in first. She was a little confused and followed. The door was not closed yet. The next second, she felt that the scene in front of her changed. Her waist was hugged and pressed behind the door. The door "snapped" and closed. Then, she saw his enlarged face


    As soon as it''s over, he almost escapes into the bathroom, and ran Mu Xun takes off Rong Jin Xi''s coat. Only then can he find that it was too hot before, and the clothes she was wearing were almost soaked through. Moreover, her beautiful figure was clearly outlined


    It dawned on her.


    It turns out that this is the reason why someone just put his clothes on her and came back in a hurry.


    Her eyes flashed. She took a bath on purpose. Then she reached out and waved to the outside, "Rong Jinxi, Rong Jinxi... I forgot to take my clothes."


    Outside, Rong Jinxi stares at her white and flawless arm. His eyes are dim and his throat moves. But he calmly opens her suitcase and takes clothes for her. Maybe he was her for two days before. He takes her underwear naturally and hands it to her. But in his mind, he can''t help but remember how hard it was to put on underwear when he was her, And that process


    At that time, I thought it was a kind of torture. Now I think it is a kind of painful torture.


    "I''m fine."


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice rang. Rong Jin Xi raised his head and saw that her cheeks came out of the shower with a little wet hair. Her clothes were a little wet now, and they were on her body.


    She just took a bath without makeup, as fresh as a peach with dew in the morning


    Did she look like that before? Why can''t he suddenly remember what she used to be like? In the past, her memory of chasing him seemed to be blurred. What he remembered clearly was only after their souls exchanged. Moreover, every detail was extremely clear, just like he and she were not real before, but now they are


    He couldn''t figure out why.


    He only knew that at the moment, he could not move to look at her eyes.


    He stepped forward and pulled her over. Ran Mu Xun let out a exclamation, and then he pressed him to the bed. Looking at his face getting closer and closer, she opened her eyes. Can''t it be so fast? They haven''t been together for more than a week, have they? How about... Pretend to be reserved and refuse?


    However, nothing happened just now. His favor for her rose by 10 points. Now it''s 80. Is it not good for her to refuse?


    Or don''t you refuse?


    Rong Jinxi''s throat moved and his voice was hoarse. "I know it''s a little early now, but... I''ll be responsible."


    Anyway, they would have become this kind of relationship, but he didn''t want to accept it before. It can only be said that this is fate. He is destined to fall in love with her


    The woman in her arms looked at him, bit her lower lip and nodded.


    He immediately stopped repressing himself and beat her down in accordance with his nature, and then


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Rong Jinxi is a little confused to find that he has become the one who has been knocked down.

 Chapter 2389

    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes and looked at his face under him. He was also a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    They


    It''s back??


    Without warning??


    For a moment, the air was a little stagnant.


    ten minutes later.


    Ran Mu Xun put on his clothes, bit his lower lip, looked at Rong Jin Xi, who was sitting on the sofa with a black face, and tried not to make himself laugh.


    "We''d better think about what happened just now. Let''s exchange again suddenly..." ran murian coughed and said.


    That''s the only way.


    Rong Jinxi looks at her bitterly. Otherwise, he can''t imagine that they will suddenly exchange souls. This time, they will change back before they officially start. If they are changing back in the process, he is afraid that he will leave a psychological shadow.


    After rubbing his temple, he felt a little irritable for the first time. Ran Mu Xun hugged him and gave him a cup of warm tea. He looked at her and drank a few mouthfuls of tea, and then gradually calmed down.


    "After getting drunk that day, we changed back, but it didn''t seem to be because of the wine..." Rong Jinxi thought hard, a little annoyed. How could he be drunk at that time? However, it can''t blame him. It can only blame him for not thinking that her body may not drink so well.


    However, he remembers that they changed back after drinking for a period of time, and it seems that they changed back after arriving at the hotel. However, what happened in the hotel was almost completely broken. He can''t remember, so he had to rely on ran murian.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun was a little confused. She recalled, "I took you back to the hotel that day, and then you kept saying it was hot, taking off your own clothes, and then taking off mine, and then..."


    She pauses.


    "And then?"


    Rong Jinxi looks at her with hope.


    "Then, the more you play, the higher you get, and even take a strip dance on the bed... It took me a lot of effort to ask you not to open the window, because you have to howl at the moon wolf all the time, or do you want to emancipate your nature without clothes... I don''t want you to use my body to do this kind of thing, and what if you are photographed by the opposite building? So I tied you up... "


    "Tied up?"


    Rong Jinxi''s mouth twitches. Why does he suddenly feel that this scene is good... Shame. However, it is the kind of shame that makes people excited.


    He''s drunk... Is that what happens?


    I don''t know. He never got drunk. The only time he used her body


    Ran murian nodded without hesitation, "after tying it up, you seem to be more excited... It took you a long time to fall asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Jinxi took a deep breath, "you didn''t cheat me, did you? How could I do such a thing? "


    Just listening to the description, he felt so ashamed that he could hardly imagine that he had really done such a thing


    Ran Mu Xun laughed. If she didn''t let him know the existence of the system, she would show him the stereo image!


    "I''d like to take a picture of it for you to see, but you were using my body at that time, and I was the one who left that kind of image to lose face..."


    Rong Jinxi covered his forehead and lowered his head. He was so loveless that he didn''t want to talk at all.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing. In this world, as the son of heaven, he probably never did such a shameful thing, did he? In fact, she was quite surprised. After all, he is too jumpy and interesting in this world.

 Chapter 2390

    Rong Jinxi covered his face and didn''t want to talk.


    However, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and thought of something, "is it because of intimacy?"


    He looked at her and said seriously, "if I do something intimate with you, we will change it back?"


    Isn''t that crazy? Is it difficult for them to do nothing in this world?


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused.


    Rong Jinxi gritted his teeth, "no, let''s try again."


    Try... Try?


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes, but he didn''t refuse him. Then they tried again. However, Rong Jin Xi thought that they had exchanged souls now. He used her body, so he didn''t dare to go too far. At most, he just kisses.


    However, after kissing again and again, they still didn''t come back.


    "If it works, the first time I tell the story of Prince Frog, we''ll get it back." Ran Mu found his way.


    "You''re right."


    Rong Jinxi was helpless when he lay down beside him. Did they have to exchange souls without warning? What if they are doing something important at the time of the exchange?


    Ran musian thought hard, but she couldn''t think of anything special.


    "I don''t think intimacy can make us exchange. After all, the first time we exchange, we are not in the same place at all." So, back to the beginning, what did they do on that day?


    Or, there is no omen for this kind of thing? You just want to change it?


    "No, it must be regular." Rong Jinxi doesn''t want to give up like this. After all, he can accept other things. He even thinks that it''s OK to have a baby for her in the future. However, it''s better not to have a baby. Anyway, he doesn''t like children so much... But if he can''t change it all the time, or he will change it at some special time, He can''t accept that he is the one who is oppressed


    So, he has to find the law.


    Rong Jinxi gritted his teeth and said, "what I did to you just now, you do it to me again."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "Are you sure?"


    Now he can use her body, she does to him what he just did to her... Is he sure that he can accept it?


    Rong Jinxi took a deep breath, "I''m sure!"


    Anyway, he has to find a rule and find a way to keep them from changing back. At least... At some critical moment, they can''t exchange!!


    "All right." Ran murian thought, "if you can''t accept it, push me away."


    I do not know why, to attack, she was inexplicably excited.


    Rong Jinxi took a look at her and saw the obvious excitement in her eyes, which made her more loveless.


    Forget it, anyway... He will never let her attack!! He''s the man!!


    As like as two peas, he was deeply absorbed in his breath, and he was trying to recall the reaction and expression that he had just been looking for. He tried to be exactly the same as Hon. But when he began to learn his previous actions, he could not sustain that reaction. After all, he was different from accepting it. He felt his shame on his body for the first time. However, in addition to this kind of suffocation, he felt a trace of


    No, it''s definitely not what he felt, it''s her body is too sensitive!


    Rong Jinxi nearly collapsed and accepted it once, then he really found that he had changed back!

 Chapter 2391

    He was suddenly excited, his eyes were bright, looking at the panting ran Mu Xun, he thought, "really changed back... Just now, what did we do?"


    Ran Mu Xun was also surprised. She didn''t remember what special things she had done. How did they get back?


    Rong Jinxi took a deep breath. He seemed to see the dawn of success, so now he was very excited. He didn''t want to stop like this. "Let''s try again!"


    "No..." ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Why did she have to try this kind of thing again?


    Too late to refuse, Rong Jinxi leaned in her ear, hoarse voice, "Ran Ran, we have to test several times to find the law... In this way, we won''t change back every time inexplicably."


    How many more trials?!


    Ran murian screamed in his heart, no, she didn''t want to!


    "Moreover, after I change it back, I have to bear it once..." Rong Jinxi said to her with an aggrieved face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun covered his face and had nothing to say.


    Then they tried it a few more times.


    Well, almost every time they switch back.


    "What''s the reason..." the timing of each change is different. Rong Jinxi really can''t find the law. However, his science score is very good. Therefore, he believes that he absolutely has a way to find the law.


    "How did you feel when you first tried it?" He asked ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "nervous? Excited? "


    When it comes to "excitement", she still feels guilty for a moment. In fact, she really wants to have a try. If she really uses his body to deal with him, what will it feel like? However, if he knows, he will kill her!


    "Nervous, excited..."


    Rong Jinxi thought, "let''s try again."


    "Still try, how many times have you tried..." ran Mu Xun wanted to refuse.


    "The last time... No, the last two."


    Rong Jinxi''s eyes are serious. If he guesses correctly, he has found the rule. This time, he just confirms it first, and then changes back


    Ran murian sighed, "OK."


    So he tried again.


    Ran Mu Xun once again changed into Rong Jin Xi''s body, looking at Rong Jin Xi in his body, "how are you, have you found it?"


    Rong Jinxi''s eyes are bright, "found."


    Then, without hesitation, he tried again, and let himself change back into his body.


    This time, he didn''t stop.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "Wait, wait... What''s going on..."


    "Ranran, concentrate." He coaxed her gently, but he didn''t mean to stop at all. He just slowed down a little bit.


    "Relax..."


    relax? She can''t seem to relax for a moment


    However, someone seems to have mastered the secret, very gentle, really let her slowly relax.


    Then, he took care of it.


    Her eyes were floating. Ran Mu Xun felt that she had no strength at all. She stared at the ceiling and felt very tired. "This time... Why didn''t we change it back?"


    Moreover, it goes straight to the last step.


    She was really puzzled.


    Before, it was clear that every time we went to a certain extent, we would exchange souls. Why didn''t we exchange souls this time?


    Rong Jinxi smiles, leans on her side and embraces her contentedly. "Well, have a rest first. I''ll tell you when you''re done."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded weakly. She was really too tired to open her eyes.


    However, she slowly felt that he seemed to be in high spirits.

 Chapter 2392

    "Don''t you mean to rest?" She cried to him for mercy.


    "Well, if you rest, I''ll do my best." He was very serious.


    ¡°£¡£¡¡±


    Animals


    He scolded Rong Jinxi in his heart, but ran Mutian couldn''t refuse.


    However, Rong Jinxi is human. In other words, man is man.


    The idea was raised by 10 points the next day after receiving the favor value, and now the system prompt that it has reached 80 points came out in ran Mu Xun''s mind.


    Tut, when the favor value is 70, you can attack her without hesitation, hum.


    "Host, you are wrong about the strategic target. Are you so good as the strategic target? To tell you the truth, except for you, the target''s liking value for any woman in this world is only 0. To be exact, it''s not about whether he has improved the liking value for other women. He has no feeling for them and directly ignores them. "


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows and felt more comfortable.


    "So, it''s not a bad thing that the target''s previous preference for the original owner is negative, because he can only produce emotional fluctuations to the host."


    Well, ran was satisfied.


    A month has passed.


    Their bodies have never been changed back. They have tried many times before. Except for the last time that Rong Jinxi succeeded, they almost all exchanged souls.


    But this whole month, Rong Jinxi did not give up on her, and even went too far. However, to ran Mutian''s surprise, they never exchanged again.


    She still can''t figure out what chance there is?


    Everything seemed to be under Rong Jinxi''s control. When he asked him, he didn''t say anything. He just touched her head with a smile. "It''s not very good if I don''t change it."


    What he said was right, but ran Mu Xun was still very angry. He felt that he didn''t let himself know on purpose.


    However, what bothered him even more was that they went too smoothly.


    After the relationship is established, they are still sweet after they show their love publicly. Especially after someone has experienced something, they begin to eat pith and know how to eat. Unless she is in a special period, she will not let go almost every day.


    His liking for her also slowly reached 90 in a few months, but after 90, it seems to start to stagnate.


    Ran Mu Xun vaguely felt that this might be the key reason for the collapse of the world and whether she could complete the task. However, she chose higher difficulty, so she could not know what it was.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little distressed. Could it be as true as some other worlds? When they were white haired and about to die, her task would be completed naturally?


    It''s summer vacation.


    Ran Mu Xun is packing up. She and Rong Jin Xi make an appointment to travel together in the summer vacation. Anyway, leisure is also leisure, and travel is good. Besides, who knows if this will be part of the plot?


    After all, the world is so smooth. Even Gong Sisi, who deliberately let Rong Jinxi and the original owner not get together before, is no longer close to them after they are officially together. After all, Gong Sisi is also shameful. They all fall in love openly. The whole school knows that they are a couple. It''s Sima Zhao''s heart that she steps forward, Is it known to all? Although Gong Sisi was depressed, he could only hate to see them show their love.

 Chapter 2393

    Even the girls were so smart. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t figure out what would happen to them.


    She thought of countless possibilities, such as meeting other couples during the trip, for example, they might find it uncomfortable to get along with each other during the trip, or they might have quarrels, but none of this happened.


    After all, she has lived with him for countless generations in other worlds. Traveling together is a common thing for her. On the contrary, Rong Jinxi is surprised. She is just like God made it for him. When he is with her, he doesn''t encounter anything unpleasant. She knows what he means before he even says it, Everything was so harmonious that he was more determined to be with her all his life.


    As a matter of fact, Rong Jinxi himself felt strange. She had been chasing him for quite a long time before. He always had no feeling for her, even a little disgusted. He thought she was very annoyed. However, after a few days of exchanging body with her, he fell in love with her in less than a month, and even felt that it was good to live with her all his life. You know, he never thought that he would be with any woman in his life.


    However, things have become so fast that he doesn''t reject them. He even thinks that only when god suddenly let them have an exchange can he see a different woman and like her. Now, he can have such a wonderful life.


    When it began to rain, aunt ran murian came and huddled in the corner, drinking brown sugar water.


    Rong Jinxi looks at her. He probably has experienced her personally and knows how she feels at the moment, so he doesn''t feel the same as other men. He feels very considerate when he prepares a warm water bag for her to warm the baby and makes a cup of brown sugar water. He frowns and looks at her, feeling that if he always looks at her like this, he will feel uncomfortable, He doesn''t seem to be able to settle down and do other things.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, ran Mu Xun was stunned when he was patted on his shoulder by Rong Jin Xi. "Why..."


    She turned her head and the next second her lips were blocked by him.


    "Ping, Ping, Ping..."


    It''s not the first time, but it''s probably without warning. Ran Mu Xun just felt his heart beat violently, and then


    As soon as the scene changed, she suddenly found that she was kissing herself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They... Exchanged souls again??


    Although it''s not the first time, it''s not the first time to exchange saliva when exchanging body. However, the first moment is still his own, the next second is kissing himself. Ran Mu Xun still feels that he can''t accept it, kissing himself or something


    He was obviously not very receptive, so the two quickly pushed away each other, don''t open face, a face of discomfort.


    Ran Mu Xun calmed down for a while, then he looked at him, "you..."


    Did he just do it on purpose? Let them swap bodies again?


    Rong Jinxi obviously knew what she wanted to ask, nodded and said: "yes, I asked us to exchange. I don''t think you''re suffering, and I''m suffering myself. "


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and looked at him, "don''t you... Feel bad?"


    Rong Jinxi laughed, "it''s also hard, but it''s better than watching you feel bad and you can''t do anything."


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him for a long time. He couldn''t help laughing. He bent over and wanted to kiss him. Jin Xi''s expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 2394

    "Wait, wait..."


    He took a deep breath. "Don''t kiss me with your face. I''m afraid I''ll have psychological shadow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt his nose. Well, in fact, she was the same, kissing herself or something... Cough.


    She had no choice but to stop and accept his kindness. Without affectation, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you, boyfriend. But... "


    She blinked. "Should you tell me how you made us trade?"


    She is quite sure now that he has mastered the way of their soul exchange, but he has refused to give up, and previously deliberately teased her that it was just a coincidence.


    Rong Jinxi couldn''t help laughing and holding out his hand. He pointed to her heart and said, "I think you are clear about this problem. Because it''s not just about me. "


    what do you mean?


    Ran Mu Xun blinked her eyes. She tried to think back to their last exchange. Compared with the common points of this exchange, she could not find the answer.


    Last time, it was an intimate act, and this time, too. But this time, there was only one kiss. This kiss was a little scary. She almost thought her heart was going to jump out... And so on? He just... Pointed to his heart?


    Heart... Heartbeat?


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "Is it our heartbeat?"


    Rong Jinxi nodded, "well, I probably tested it before. As long as it doesn''t exceed 120, it''s OK."


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth flicked, so he asked her to test before


    She covered her face, so every time they tested before, they changed it at 120. No wonder he was always warm and gentle even at the last step. How considerate she was when he was in the world. As a result, someone was afraid of one excitement, so he accidentally changed it again, right?


    She glared at him. "You already know that. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Rong Jinxi is calm, "and then let you want to exchange? That''s not going to work


    Who knows what kind of prank she''ll make?


    This kind of thing, of course, must be in their own hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, but she could not refute it, because if she had mastered the method of exchanging souls, she might suddenly want to play a prank and deliberately let her heart beat faster and let them exchange.


    Or, she may even deliberately tease him, and then exchange his soul, so that he can''t do anything to her. It''s interesting to think of it


    I didn''t expect that these were counted by someone.


    She can only look at Rong Jinxi with regret, and then go to do what she wants to do.


    Rong Jinxi watched her happily doing what she wanted to do with his body. He no longer shrunk into a ball like before. He couldn''t work hard and his mood improved.


    Ah... The lower abdomen still feels uncomfortable.


    However, just


    Just be happy.


    Rong Jinxi looked at ran mushian with soft eyes. Before exchanging souls with her, if anyone told him that one day he would do such a thing for a woman, he would probably feel that the other party was dreaming.


    Facts have proved that there are only unexpected and impossible things in the world.


    It''s late at night and the temperature in the mountain is very low. Rong Jinxi feels colder and shakes her head. When she goes back, she has to take her to see grandfather Chen. Grandfather Chen is a famous traditional Chinese medicine. Her body needs to be well conditioned

 Chapter 2395

    Just thinking about it, Rong Jinxi suddenly felt something wrong.


    Why is there a sudden boom outside?


    It''s raining heavily. No, it seems not. The sound of rainstorm and thunder is not like this. It''s just like the flash flood


    With a look of awe inspiring, Rong Jin Xi suddenly looked at ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun also felt something was wrong. How could the picture in front of her seem to be shaking?


    Just in a daze, the next second, she felt that she was knocked down and protected in her arms


    As soon as his throat was sweet, his nose seemed to smell rust. Ran Mu Xun fainted directly


    When I woke up, I was in the hospital.


    There were cries and shrieks everywhere. Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes difficultly and felt that his eyes were red and his head was heavy. She sat up difficultly and said, "Rong... Rong Jin Xi?"


    "Xiaoxi, fortunately you are OK..."


    As soon as she sat down, she was suddenly hugged. Ran Mu Xun only felt that his head was hurt because he was shaken. It seemed that something was pounding violently in his mind. It was chaotic and stinging, which made her feel confused.


    "I..."


    Ran murian opened his mouth, and then suddenly realized that he was still using Rong Jinxi''s body, and his voice was his voice. In other words, she was Rong Jinxi in other people''s eyes.


    So, the woman holding her is... Rong Jinxi''s sister? mom?


    She blinked. "I''m... OK."


    After crying for a while, the woman finally let him go and said with red eyes, "if it''s OK, if it''s ok... Can''t you go to your father''s company for exercise in the summer vacation? Otherwise, it''s OK to go abroad with Lin Ze and his family. How can I come to this old forest in the mountains and encounter an earthquake? Fortunately, nothing happened to you, otherwise, how can I live with your father... "


    Earthquake?


    Ran Mu Xun flashed. What happened before her coma gradually became clear. Yes, she remembered that there was an earthquake before. She was too caught off guard, so she didn''t save herself at the first time. Or maybe she thought she was the heroine and didn''t think anything would happen to her, so she didn''t make any preparation


    It was Rong Jinxi who saved her.


    "Rong..." just as ran Mu Xun wanted to ask Rong Jin Xi, he suddenly stopped. Yes, she is Rong Jin Xi now, so


    "Where''s the girl I''m with?" She opened her mouth and felt a little sore throat and hoarse.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her answer was quiet.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    There was a bad feeling in her heart. She looked up and slowly moved her eyes to Rong''s face. She didn''t miss the guilt and uneasiness on Rong''s face


    Little by little her heart sank.


    "How is she..."


    Rong''s mother''s face has changed. Her son is still so keen


    In fact, she is very happy that her son has a girlfriend. During this period, even on the phone, she can feel the change of her son after falling in love. In fact, she also wants to meet this girl, but


    Rong''s mother pursed her lips and did not speak.


    The more she was like this, the more flustered ran Mu Xun was. Although she had tried very hard to tell herself that it would be OK, she was the female leader, but Rong Jin Xi was the male leader. How could the male leader have anything to do with her? Impossible


    However, Rong''s mother''s reaction made her even disappear.


    Biting her lower lip, Rong''s mother didn''t even let go of her eyebrows. She grabbed ran Mu Xun''s hand and said, "Xiaoxi, don''t be sad. Although she didn''t wake up, at least she is still alive..."

 Chapter 2396

    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank completely.


    Didn''t wake up... What do you mean?


    He''s a vegetable?!


    you ''re right.


    When Rong Jinxi protected her, he was hit on the head. After they were rescued, he didn''t wake up.


    Looking at her body lying on the hospital bed, ran Mu Xun opened his mouth and found that he could not say a word


    He, in her body, became a vegetable.


    He, because he saved her, became a vegetable.


    For a moment, she seemed to return to some previous planes. He once died to save her


    Now, history repeats itself.


    It turns out that no matter whether he loves her 100% or not, no matter whose body he is in, as long as she is in danger, he will come to her rescue without hesitation!


    The doctor said he might never wake up again


    It''s not only that she became a vegetable, but also other parts of her body were injured. She may not live long


    Even, maybe just a few months


    Ran Mu Xun stared at his body on the bed, opened his mouth, and was at a loss.


    She seems to prefer that she is the one lying at the moment, rather than Rong Jinxi


    His eyes were a little wet, and his throat seemed to be blocked. Ran Mu Xun grabbed his hand and didn''t say a word, trying not to let the tears fall down.


    The more she is like this, the more uncomfortable it will be in Rong Mu''s eyes.


    Rong Mu reddened her eyes and said, "I heard that when the earthquake happened, the little girl rushed to protect you for the first time... Xiaoxi, my mother knows that the girl is very kind to you and really loves you... Don''t be sad. My parents will try their best to keep her alive..."


    Rong''s mother always wanted to see the girl who made her son change, but Rong Jinxi didn''t let her see her, and even threatened her that he would bring the little girl to see her when he wanted to get married.


    So, she could only restrain her curiosity, but she still couldn''t help it. This time she was able to appear here so quickly because she knew they were traveling here, so she went to the neighboring city and wanted to meet other girls by chance.


    Deliberately have no way, chance encounter, her son can''t say anything, right?


    But she never thought that it would be under such circumstances when she first met ran Mu Xun


    Rong Mu Xun''s mother is full of guilt for her son. She likes other girls before she meets him. She knows her son''s bad temper. She often worries that her son''s bad virtue is the rhythm of lonely life. But she doesn''t expect that some girls are willing to be with him. Of course, there are many girls who want to be with her son, but only ran Mu Xun can touch him, Before we met, Rong''s mother thought that the little girl must have something extraordinary!


    Now that we met, we know that the little girl almost died in order to protect her son. Now she has become a vegetable, and she may not live long. Rong''s mother''s mood is very complicated.


    "Jin Xi, don''t worry, mom won''t force you... Even if she becomes a vegetable, if you are willing to keep her from getting married all your life, mom will support her. If your father doesn''t agree, mom will divorce him! Anyway, mom is on your side... "


    Rong''s mother loves the tunnel, but sees that Rong Jinxi doesn''t react at all. She just stares at the girl on the bed.


    Her heart suddenly heavier, stood up, just ran Mu Xun''s family also rushed to come, let mother take a deep breath, hurried to appease them.

 Chapter 2397

    In this world, ran Mu Xun''s family is also a rich businessman, but it''s not as good as Rong''s family. Ran Mu Xun''s mother died early, and her father and stepmother came here. Her stepmother had no feelings for ran Mu Xun, and she didn''t seem so sad. Although Ran''s father was sad and angry at first, she knew that her boyfriend who came with her daughter was Rong''s only heir, After Mrs. Rong appeased them, her attitude also changed.


    After Rong''s mother gave them benefits that they did not dare to think of, they all settled down.


    Seeing them like this, Rong''s mother was relieved, but she was not happy.


    "The little girl must have a bad life at home. Look what kind of family she is. She values her money more than her daughter''s life..."


    Ran murian listened to Rong''s mother holding injustice in her ear, but she was very calm.


    Although she also just knew that the family of female owners in this world is not very harmonious, what does it matter? She doesn''t care at all.


    All she cares about is Rong Jinxi.


    "Little madman..."


    Late at night, ran Mu Xun still stayed beside his body and didn''t leave.


    Rong''s mother knows that she can''t persuade him, so she sighs and goes back to prepare things. By the way, she asks Rong''s father and her mother''s family to find out if they can save the little girl. After all, although her son can''t be blamed for this, if it wasn''t for her son, the little girl might not have done anything


    Let mother busy up.


    Ran Mu Xun called the little madman in his mind. The little madman knew her mood at the moment and came out with a heavy tone.


    "Host, I''m here."


    "Is that what happened in the original plot?"


    "Yes, host. So the host doesn''t have to feel guilty. This is what happens in the original plot. " The little madman comforted her, but ran Mu Xun was not comforted at all.


    "But the doctor said... He may not only become a vegetable, but also... He may not live long." Ran Mu Xun was too upset to speak.


    "Is it the same with the original story?"


    "Host, it''s highly difficult." Despite her cruelty, the little madman still reminded her, "does the host know the plot?"


    Ah, high difficulty


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. If it wasn''t for the little madman, she would have forgotten that it was just a task.


    At the moment, only Rong Jinxi was in her heart. All she knew was that she didn''t want him to die, let alone die for her!


    She couldn''t watch him lie there until he died.


    "Right... System mall!" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up. Yes, she is not in the real world. She is completing the task. She can wake him up and recover her body with the things from the system mall!


    "Host, this is the plot setting, so the system mall is useless." The little madman was silent for a while and told her, "if it''s not related to the task, it doesn''t matter if you use the system mall. However, this is the key plot related to the task. If you can easily use one or two points to buy skills or tools to change the plot, then the task can be completed only with points?"


    Ran Mu Xun was silent.


    The little madman is right. If the task can be changed and completed with only one or two points, how can there be 30 points as a reward? If it''s really that easy, she can use points directly when she goes to a world?

 Chapter 2398

    "The thing in the system mall is just a supplement. It can''t change or decide the plot. Therefore, the host, this time, there is no medicine in the system mall that can cure the disease and bring people back to life." Said the little madman.


    Ran murian was silent. He looked at the skills such as eternal youth, whitening pills and invisible mind reading that appeared on the system mall page, and he was silent.


    All these things are useless to her at the moment.


    She recognized one thing: at the moment, she can''t save him through the system.


    However, she is more unlikely to see him lying like this.


    Ran Mu Xun quietly looked at his body in the slumber. He was quiet for a few seconds. "Little madman... If it''s me lying here?"


    The little madman was silent for a moment. "Host, it depends on you. Moreover, after the target wakes up, the host will not be allowed to lie down all the time, let alone die. "


    The little madman is right.


    Ran Mu Xun was silent. She was in trouble now. If it was her who became a vegetable at this time, would she never wake up again and just fall asleep all the time? Is the task still possible? No, the task is the second. What she is afraid of is, if she never wakes up again, will she really die?


    Similar things will happen in the original plot, but she is the female owner, so she should not die, right? Maybe in the end, she will suddenly wake up and finish the happy ending. Isn''t that the way it is in TV series?


    "Host, this is the key story, the system can''t prompt."


    There are also restrictions on buying clues with points. However, clues can never be the key point that affects the completion of tasks. Moreover, she has chosen higher difficulty, and it is impossible to become primary difficulty in the middle. This is what ran Mu Xun knew at the beginning.


    She just never thought that she would meet such a choice in a task of high difficulty.


    "In other words, is it possible for me to... Really die?"


    Ran murian quietly stared at his sleeping body, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ve lived long enough, haven''t I?"


    She suddenly remembered that when the earthquake happened earlier, Rong Jinxi in her body jumped on her without hesitation and saved her


    At that time, he certainly didn''t think about his own life, even he didn''t care whether he could survive after protecting her


    That''s exactly what he did instinctively.


    How could she not do it because she was worried that she would really die? What she is worried about now is that if she changes with Rong Jinxi now, and Rong Jinxi changes back into his original body, he will certainly want to save her


    At that time, if he comes back, isn''t she doing useless work?


    Ran murian was silent for a while and thought, "little madman, is there any way... After we change back, he can''t find me again?"


    "Host, even if you can''t find a host, the soul can still be exchanged."


    Unless she''s completely dead.


    In this way, even if Rong Jinxi wants to change it, he can''t change it


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes and laughed bitterly.


    So, are they destined to live only one?


    "Host, you can also exchange live, one person live a day, or one person live an hour."


    But in this case, even if they stay together, they will never be together, right?


    Ran Mu Xun lay beside his body and didn''t want to say a word.

 Chapter 2399

    it''s dawn.


    Rong''s mother came over with a well prepared breakfast and watched her son still lying beside him. She sighed and tried to squeeze out a smile. Anyway, as long as ran was alive, her son would not give up on himself.


    That''s enough.


    Rong''s mother thought that Rong Jinxi would always stay with ran Mutian and take care of her. She would not be willing to leave.


    But she didn''t expect that in the next few months, although Rong Jinxi would go back to the hospital every day to take care of Ran Mutian and sleep with him, Rong Jinxi didn''t delay anything else. She didn''t even know if it was her illusion. She also felt that her son treated her better than in the past 20 years, so much so that she was a little uneasy.


    Rong Jinxi is still excellent, and he still refuses people thousands of miles away, but he has become a lot more active. He takes exercise very seriously, helps his father run the company, and makes food for his mother. It seems that he has done all the things that his father and mother wanted him to do, but he would not do. It''s almost like to compensate them.


    Rong''s mother was very happy, but she was very worried, especially when she watched ran Mu Xun''s body become thinner and thinner, and the doctor had secretly told her that she might not last for a month or two.


    "Husband, what should I do? Our son suddenly becomes so sensible and considerate. It''s like paying us back and making us happy... I''m worried... "Rong''s mother bites her lower lip and looks at her father with red eyes." I''m worried that he''s saying goodbye to us. "


    Let father silence down, he is the person who knows his son best, in the past his son has never been moved to anyone, but he knows, once really moved, for his son, it is a lifetime thing. When they were just together, Rong Jinxi had already considered the last step, their wedding, their children, their home... Bit by bit, Rong Jinxi had taken into account, he even noticed some small details of girls that ordinary men didn''t expect.


    Therefore, let mother worry, not without reason.


    He also has this feeling recently. Although their son is more and more obedient, he seems to be more and more far away from them. Even though he spends more time with them than in the past, it is more and more like saying goodbye.


    "Husband, I''m afraid of the child... He wants to go with the little girl..." Rong''s mother cried.


    How she hoped that ran Mu Xun would wake up. If ran Mu Xun wakes up, her son would never be willing to leave


    But now, what should she do? She can''t stop her life from leaving, let alone her son


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand dropped his eyelashes from the door and calmly turned away.


    She did not expect that what she did during this period of time, let the father and mother misunderstood.


    She is going to leave, but their son will not.


    At least, she won''t let him go


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated violently. Ran Mu Xun connected the phone, listened to the anxious voice of the hospital, and lowered his eyelashes


    It''s time


    Rong Jinxi opens his eyes.


    Tears fell from the corner of my eyes


    He felt that he had had a very long dream, in which ran Mu Xun was present. From the time when they began to exchange bodies to the time when they went traveling together, every detail was so clear.


    It seemed that ran Mu Xun''s voice was still around his ears


    "Let Jinxi... Survive for me, OK?"

 Chapter 2400

    He sat up blankly and looked at Rong''s mother, who was lying beside his bed crying, with a hoarse voice, "Mom? Why are you here... "


    His memory, still stay in the earthquake.


    Pupil a shock, he suddenly seized the mother, "Mom, with me together with the girl?"


    Rong''s mother froze. She looked at her son in front of her. Suddenly she couldn''t say a word, but her tears were more fierce.


    Rong Jinxi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    In a trembling voice, he asked, "Mom... What''s wrong with her? Is she... Dead? "


    No, he tried so hard to protect her. Why did she die? And he seems to be unscathed? It''s impossible


    The answer to him was Rong''s mother''s crying voice: "Xiaoxi, you... You have to hold on, at least for mom and Dad... She loves you so much and certainly doesn''t want you to do anything for her... Xiaoxi, mom and Dad love you..."


    Rong Jinxi''s head is blank.


    Ran Mu Xun''s funeral was over.


    Rong Jinxi still feels like he is dreaming.


    He did not expect that several months had passed since he saved ran Mutian, and he, in her body, had been lying for several months.


    However, in her body finally unable to support, about to die, they, changed.


    Rong''s mother comforted him, "Jin Xi, she wants you to live. You must live."


    Rong Jinxi received a letter she wrote to herself. To be exact, it was a letter she wrote to him when she was in her body.


    The content of the letter is simple, to keep him alive.


    She said that she never regretted falling in love with him. She was very happy to die like this. She hoped that he would live well after returning to his body for her. She would wait for him and they would meet again next.


    Bullshit next life!!


    Rong Jinxi is crazy. He wants to kill ran Mutian. Why does she decide their life without permission? Why does she decide for him that he must survive with his own body?! He would rather have died when he saved her. He would rather have her live with his body than die


    However, everything can not be changed, she died and disappeared forever.


    He knew what she had done for him in the past few months. She was filial to his parents and arranged a lot of things for him. For example, in the month when he just woke up, he knew that she was dead, and he wanted to die with her. However, she knew him very well and arranged for him what he had to do in the month, every day, every hour, It''s all packed up.


    Today, she held a funeral for her. Tomorrow, she planted her favorite flowers in the cemetery. Then she asked him to go to Ran''s house and take away her things from Ran''s house and put them in the house she prepared for them with his body.


    He went to the house, and there were little surprises hidden in every corner, just like the conversation between her and him, as if she was still alive, just leaving him for a long trip


    Every day, every time, when he felt that he could hardly support himself and wanted to leave the world, she would send new information to him. When he could not eat anything, she had already reserved dinner for the next year and sent it to him every day

 Chapter 2401

    Every morning when he wakes up, he will receive the e-mail she sent to him, and the voice message she regularly sent to him will be received in his mobile phone. It is clearly his own voice, but he can''t help crying when he listens to it.


    Because that''s what she said.


    She used his body to record all kinds of videos for him, and sent them to him at a specific time. Sometimes she complained to him that his grades were too good. She had to work hard to keep up.


    Sometimes I stare at the camera with anger, and make complaints about it: "Rong Jin Xi, you are too good to have a peach blossom luck." Do you know how many microblog friends I have to receive, how many gifts and how many love letters I have to receive when I am you? Tut, I''m angry. You have to find out all these and destroy them for me. Yes, record them and burn them to me. I''ll check them! "


    He laughed, almost cried, and did it one by one.


    In this way, he will not know what he should do, and suffer to suffocate, want to die.


    In addition, most people will let their lovers forget her and go to find the next true love when they die, but she is different.


    She firmly told him in the email: "Rong Jinxi, I have been away for a year. It''s been a year. Don''t you forget me? That can''t, I''m still waiting for you, so you must remember me, engrave me into your bone marrow, and never forget! Remember, don''t look at other women. If you dare to have an affair with other women, I''ll kill you... "


    When Rong Jinxi received the email, he couldn''t help laughing, as if he could see her saying these words to him in anger. He said to himself, "Ran Ran, if I find a woman to be ambiguous now, will you jump out of the coffin in anger? Or, come to my dream and wake me up with abuse... "


    "Everything is fine. Come to me... I can''t hold on any longer..."


    However, he held on.


    Ran Mu Xun arranged for him a plan for at least the next ten years, so that he had something to do for at least the next ten years. Everything she wanted him to do, so he had to finish it.


    If the time is not too short and she can''t prepare enough, she even wants to arrange everything for him to be 100 years old, because she knows that only in this way can Rong Jinxi sustain himself.


    Rong Fu and Rong Mu Ben really worried that their son would go with ran Mu Xun, but they didn''t expect that their son would suddenly get busy and do a lot of things he would never do before. Moreover, everything seemed to be the dream of the dead girl, just like what the girl wanted him to do.


    Year by year, Rong Jinxi graduated from University, worked, entered the Rong family, and slowly took over the Rong family. He never couldn''t help but think about it. His father and mother finally let go, knowing that their son would not think about it easily.


    Although Rong Jinxi has been nearly 30 years old, he still doesn''t want to find a woman, as if he only wants to keep an old man, but his father and mother didn''t stop him.


    It''s better for them to be single than to die with their son.


    Therefore, they never urge their son to get married and get to know a girl like ordinary parents.


    Everything is so calm, as if it will continue until his death


    "Ran Ran, this life is so long... Are you still waiting for me? Why don''t you let me come to you earlier? "

 Chapter 2402

    It''s another year when ran Mu Xun died. Rong Jin Xi looks at the 19-year-old girl on the tombstone and mumbles.


    "I will be waiting for you as you wish. But what about you? Are you still waiting for me? "


    "Ran Ran, if I die, when I go to hell, I find that you are not waiting for me. Even if I go to the next world, even if I die, I will find you, find you, and trap you by my side, so that you can never leave me!"


    He stroked her picture on the tombstone and told her seriously.


    "Mr. Rong, it''s too late."


    Liu tezhu came out.


    Rong Jinxi stood up. He was so handsome and mysterious in black that no matter where he went, someone would watch him.


    Not far away a girl stood there, dressed in white, looked back at him, and quickly avoided.


    "Host, don''t let him find out."


    The voice of the little madman began to ring.


    That''s right. The woman in front of him is ran Mu Xun.


    That day, when he was sure that his body was about to die, ran Mu Xun made his heart beat to 120 and successfully changed it back into his body. He also changed the soul of Rong Jin Xi, who was about to die, back into his body. Then, she died.


    Ran Mu Xun was in a state of mind.


    Because she could have really died.


    Fortunately, she made the right bet.


    She''s dead, but she''s not dead.


    In other words, she is dead in that world, but she is not dead in reality.


    The task has been completed, and the little madman is no longer afraid to tell her, "host, the last world was a tragedy, either you died or the target died. Your exchange of souls is just a test of your love in that world. Originally, in the last world, you or the target died, and then another person died. However, the death of another person is only a hint in the original plot, and there is no detailed description. Therefore, the host''s task is also considered successful. "


    Ran Mu Xun was both fortunate and embarrassed.


    So, after she died, Rong Jinxi had to die, too? However, just because of her intervention, she was afraid that he would leave as soon as she died, so she designed so many things to hope that he could live, and he did live as she wanted


    Although her task is finished, she and Rong Jinxi can''t go to the next world at the same time.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 30 points, with a total of 448 points. Do you want to go to the next world at once


    The task was successfully completed. If it had been in the past, ran Mu Xun would have gone to the next world actively and would not have hesitated at all.


    But in this world, she can''t be so decisive because Rong Jinxi is still alive.


    She promised to wait for him


    She said that she would be with him in the next life


    So she can''t go to the next world right away.


    She has been waiting for one or two years. As a soul, she looks at Rong Jinxi and sees him do all kinds of things according to her arrangement. She is very happy to see him in the dead of night. She is angry, miserable and even threatening at her photos, her videos and all the things she left behind


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, but she was so sad that she wanted to cry.


    I thought I had to wait until he died. I spent decades in this world waiting for him and told him that she was really waiting for him

 Chapter 2403

    However, she waited for a new opportunity.


    When he was 30 years old and she died 11 years ago, the little madman suddenly told her, "host, there is a mission, which is also in this world. Do you want to accept it?"


    "In the same world?" Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank.


    "Yes. This story is a series of stories, there is another story on stage, there is a hero and another heroine... "The little madman said.


    Ran murian was silent.


    During the past eleven years, she stayed by Rong Jinxi every day, watching him laugh, cry and be lonely because of his pain


    God knows how much she wants to say to Rong Jinxi and how much she wants to do with him


    However, she could not even touch him. She said countless words in response to his self talk and threats. However, no matter what she said, he could not hear it.


    God knows how much she wants to have a life again, a human body, to come back to him, to comfort him, to make him no longer painful, no longer lonely


    "That mission, do I have to be with another man?" Ran Mu asked, and then she shook her head, "no, it doesn''t matter... The important thing is that I can have a body again, an identity in his world, that''s enough."


    There is a saying she didn''t say, that is


    Even if the task is to make her have to be with the new man, the man must not be him. Therefore, she will not complete the task. But she was afraid that if she said it, the little madman would not let her do the task... So she swallowed it back.


    But how could a little madman not know what she was thinking? It sighed.


    "Don''t worry about the new task. Although you are the heroine, this is a broken world, so you don''t have to be with the new hero."


    What little madman didn''t say is that this new task was originally created because of her.


    It wasn''t created for the sake that the host of her family was no longer sad. To be exact, it was the chain effect caused by the tragedy of her and her target in the last life, which led to the collapse of another couple in the new world.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ran Mu Xun had some doubts.


    "As like as two peas in the face of the world, the other host of the world," said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff.


    "You can''t say that the reason why the world broke down again is that Rong Jinxi didn''t die. Then, he met the next hostess and took her as my stand in?! Or, although he knew it wasn''t me, he still didn''t allow her to be with another man, so he killed her, or another man? "


    The little madman as like as two peas for a few seconds, "you have a rich imagination,"... Actually, it''s another woman in the world, the same woman as you, who fell in love with the target and gave up the man.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    "The woman as like as two peas in love at the first sight, and loved him more after knowing the infatuation of the target. After knowing that his girlfriend who died eleven years ago was the same as her, she thought it was an opportunity, so she wanted to get close to the target. Although it hasn''t happened yet, in a world that is about to collapse, the target of the strategy will find this woman very annoying, and no other woman is allowed to use your face to do things that he looks down on, so... "

 Chapter 2404

    Ran Mu Xun had goose bumps all over his body.


    "He''s black again?"


    "Yes, host. The target of the strategy has been blackened, and the female leader has been killed. " Said the little madman.


    "So the host doesn''t have to worry. In another task of the world, although you are a woman, you don''t have to be with a man." Said the little madman.


    "Well, host, will you take over the task? However, because the system has already told the host some stories, there is no way for the world to choose higher difficulty. "


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s difficult or not. What matters is


    She has been watching Rong Jinxi lonely for eleven years. She doesn''t want to see him lonely any more, or to see him turn black and go to extremes because of her


    Ran murian nodded, "I want it."


    Then she became as like as two peas, nineteen years old. She was renamed "Li Bei", a girl in the entertainment circle.


    Now she has not changed her name. Today is the first time that "Li Mi" and Rong Jinxi meet. Li mi comes to see her parents, while Rong Jinxi comes to see ran Mutian. Therefore, Li mi meets Rong Jinxi in the cemetery and falls in love with him at first sight. In order to get to know Rong Jinxi, she curiously goes to the tomb where Rong Jinxi just stands and sees a picture of Ran Mutian


    The woman above is as like as two peas!


    So, Li Mi''s heart beat fast to find this woman. Ran Mu Xun''s original beauty was also outstanding. She died in the earthquake and was published in a tabloid, because not many people died in the earthquake, and ran Mu Xun''s body became a vegetable for almost half a year. An official reporter reported this incident a little and mentioned Rong Jin Xi by the way.


    Over the years, Rong Jinxi has never had any women around him, and has always been a matter of concern. After all, he is too young, too handsome, too successful, and so infatuated. Many women regard him as their dream lover.


    However, over the years, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she has never succeeded in chasing Rong Jinxi, and Rong Jinxi has been doing what ran Mu Xun wanted him to do


    Li mi quickly confirmed Rong Jinxi''s identity, so she, who fell in love with him at first sight, planned to use her face to approach him. A week later, she changed her name and appeared in front of him, which really attracted Rong Jinxi''s attention.


    However, different from what she expected, Rong Jinxi, after finding out what was going on, had her severely warned, forced her name back, ruined Li''s promising career and blocked her in the circle.


    Of course, Li mi doesn''t want to be destroyed like this. She loves and hates Rong Jinxi. She tries to get into the banquet that Rong Jinxi will also go to. She deliberately asks people to tease her. She wants Rong Jinxi''s hero to save beauty and has feelings for her.


    If she wishes, as like as two peas, she can not see a face that is exactly the same as that of Ran mu, who is molested by other men. Indeed, the hero saved the beauty. However, Rong Jin Xi still did not have feelings for Li Bei, but hated her using this face. So, when he saw this same face with the same face as Ran Ran, he could not hesitate to let Li Mi take her away.


    Li lost instantly as like as two peas ran.


    Angry Li mi painfully hiding abroad, met her destined man.

 Chapter 2405

    The man falls in love with her just as in the story. With the help of the man, Li mi changes his identity, starts from foreign entertainment circle, stands at the top of the entertainment circle, and begins to find ways to revenge Rong Jinxi.


    She is the new female leader of the world, and with the help of the new male leader of the world, Rong Jinxi does find some trouble. However, what they can''t compare with Rong Jinxi is that they cherish their lives, but Rong Jinxi wants his life to end earlier


    They were not opponents of the blackened Rong Jinxi at all, and they were killed directly by the blackened Rong Jinxi in the end.


    Ran Mu touched his nose and stood in front of his tomb like Li mi in the collapse plot.


    Although she has died countless times in different worlds for various reasons, this is the first time that she stands in front of her own grave and looks at the photos of her own death


    Eleven years.


    Ran Mu was looking for his photo, and his mood was also full of emotion.


    The cemeteries around her grave were bought by Rong Jinxi, a wealthy man, and planted with flowers she liked. He really cared for her, and


    Ran Mu Xun looked to the side


    Here, there is an empty cemetery.


    She followed Rong Jinxi when she was still a soul body. Here is the place Rong Jinxi left for himself. He wanted to bury himself beside her after he died


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing. "Rong Jin Xi, you are probably the first one who bought a cemetery for himself in his early twenties? If those tabloid reporters knew about it, they would think that you, Rong''s president, are so superstitious and laugh to death. Those crazy bees and butterflies who love you will surely be scared to death... Oh, maybe they will still be moved and think you are infatuated? "


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "But I''m going to destroy your image in their eyes, because I want you to become a playful man, a man who only knows appearance, a man who... Takes me as a substitute."


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing, "wait for me, Mr. Rong!"


    Ran left the cemetery in a good mood, and the next day he went to change his name. The little madman was shocked, "host, why do you want to change your name? According to the plot, the name you changed can''t last for a month at all, so you are forced to change it back by the target... Moreover, the name you changed will still annoy him, won''t it? "


    Ran Mu Xun nodded with a smile, "I just want to annoy him. Moreover, I am ran Mu Xun. Why do I use other people''s names? Li Mi, I''m not used to it. I''ll call ran Mu Xun back! "


    Looking at her self-confident appearance, the little madman was embarrassed and helpless, "host, you are not afraid of the trouble of the strategic target? As in the collapse of the plot, you are banned? "


    "Well, let him ban it."


    Ran Mu Xun held his cheek with a smile and said, "well, next, I have changed my name to appear in front of Rong Jin Xi, right?"


    She laughed happily, looking forward to their second meeting after changing their status.


    I don''t know. Can Rong Jinxi recognize her? He has no memory of other planes before. Maybe he can''t recognize them


    At this time, Rong Jinxi was drinking wine and socializing with everyone.


    In fact, everyone is flattering him. He drinks without expression and doesn''t speak.


    It''s no surprise to everyone. After all, Rong Jinxi has always been like this. It''s said that since his girlfriend died to save him 11 years ago, Rong Jinxi has always been like this. When he comes to this kind of occasion, he never touches a woman.

 Chapter 2406

    "Mr. Rong, these are the main actors of our play... Zhang Yingdi, empress Lin yinghou..." the producer came to him and introduced him, leading all the beautiful actors and actresses. The eyes of other investors were different.


    Naturally, they don''t have any idea about Lin yinghou, who already has a certain status. They are looking at other actresses with good shape and good looks. The purpose of the producers bringing these young girls to this kind of occasion is not to mention that everyone knows that Rong Jinxi is used to this kind of thing. He won''t be interested in these women and won''t stop them, Anyway, he never had any interest in other people''s affairs.


    As usual, Rong Jinxi didn''t look at these people and drank wine with his head down. Everyone was used to it. Some investors laughed and asked these beautiful new actresses to introduce themselves. Rong Jinxi was impatient to leave when he suddenly heard a voice:


    "Mr. Xu, my name is ran Mutian."


    Ran


    Moxun?


    Rong Jinxi was stunned. He raised his head and saw a familiar face which had been engraved in his bones


    For a moment, the heart seems to have lost its heartbeat, and the brain turns white. Rong Jinxi looks at the woman in front of him, completely stunned.


    At the moment, everyone''s attention was focused on these beauties, and no one noticed Rong Jinxi''s abnormality. The interrogator, Mr. Xu, was staring at ran mushian, "ran... Mushian? It''s a good name. Come here... "


    Mr. Xu said that he wanted to hold ran Mu Xun''s hand and pull her into his arms.


    The next second, the next person stood up.


    Xu general a Leng, "Rong general, this is about to leave?"


    The producer also accompanied with a smile, "Mr. Rong, I''ll see you off..."


    All the people on the scene are staring at Rong Jinxi, but Rong Jinxi doesn''t look at them at all, just at the new actress?


    After Chen Ying bit her lower lip, she was not happy.


    Now that she''s in this position, not everyone can make rules for her. She just comes here to have a drink, chat with investors and say hello. No one can force her, but she will come here with a purpose


    Rong Jinxi, Rong Zong, is the infatuated, handsome, young and golden president. But she has been staring inside and outside the circle for a long time, and found the most suitable man. He was born so well that he ignored her every time he met. Unlike other men, he always wanted to eat her tofu when he saw her. But the more he was, the more mysterious and exciting he was.


    Only a man like Rong Jinxi is worthy of her! Therefore, Chen Yanzhi is here for Rong Jinxi.


    But she never thought that Rong Jinxi would stare at the new actress who came with them?!


    Chen Yanzhi squints her eyes and glares at ran mushian. Just now, she is not pleased with her. She doesn''t know whose thigh the new actress is holding. She can join their cast. She looks so good. Don''t take away all the limelight from her at that time


    But before she can figure out who is behind her, Chen Yanzhi doesn''t dare to attack ran mushian easily. She wants to find someone to check her background after today. If the backstage is not as good as her, she will drive her out of the cast without hesitation


    But unexpectedly, she was taken in by Rong Jinxi?!


    Chen Yan''s face is ugly.


    The producer and general manager Xu have slightly different facial expressions. They are all human beings. Naturally, we can see that Rong Jinxi seems to have a crush on ran Mutian. The producer looks at general manager Xu with a look of embarrassment. After all, none of the investors present can afford to offend him

 Chapter 2407

    However, president Xu didn''t want to offend Rong Jinxi. Although he thought it was a pity, he said with a smile: "ran Mutian, right? Come on, you sit next to Mr. Rong... "


    Ran mudian walked over and sat beside Rong Jinxi. The room was a little quiet for a moment. Everyone secretly watched their side. After all, Rong Jinxi is famous for his clean body. How could he be interested in a new actress? No matter how beautiful the actress is... The women who want to throw themselves in his arms these years are not as beautiful as ran Mu Xun... Well, maybe not.


    No wonder the new actress is so beautiful


    Among the people''s attention, Rong Jinxi stares at ran Mu Xun''s face, as if he can make a hole in her face.


    Ran Mu Xun was calm and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Rong."


    Rong Jinxi clenched his teeth, "your name is ran Mutian?"


    His tone was very ugly and his face was tense. He didn''t look like the woman he liked at all, as if he wanted to kill him.


    President Xu was stunned for a moment. He suddenly flashed and remembered that Rong Jinxi''s girlfriend, who died 11 years ago, seemed to be named ran? The reason why he was impressed was that ran became a vegetable at that time. In order to compensate Ran''s parents, Mr. Rong and Mrs. Rong asked him to cooperate with ran, so Mr. Xu was impressed.


    He also remembered that he had been to the funeral of Ran Mu Xun and had seen his portrait. At that time, he thought it was a pity that such a beautiful woman died at a young age


    Now, as like as two peas, the lover who has passed away is just the same as the new actress.


    President Xu''s face suddenly became very strange, looking at ran Mutian.


    There can be no as like as two peas in two generations. No matter how coincidental it is, it can''t happen to be like this. It still appears in front of Rong Jinxi... The only possibility is that the other party appears on purpose!


    Mr. Xu frowned and looked at the producer. If it wasn''t time to speak, he would have asked.


    Naturally, the producer doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s still happy that Rong Jinxi falls in love with the actresses of their cast.


    In the face of Rong Jinxi''s question, ran mudian was calm, "yes, my name is ran mudian, Mr. Rong, Hello!"


    Rong Jinxi black face, take a deep breath, "originally called this name?"


    "No, I changed my name recently." Ran Mu Xun said with a sweet smile, "the fortune teller said that I was born with this name, Wangfu."


    Rong Jinxi bit his teeth, "what about the face? Have you ever moved your face? "


    Ran murian was not happy. He put his face forward and blinked, "Mr. Rong, do you think my beautiful face looks like it has been moved? Why don''t you feel it? "


    People around take a breath, this new man, dare to talk to Rong Zong like this!


    Rong Jinxi clenched his fist and stared at the face in front of him, but he didn''t really reach out to touch her. He suddenly stood up and walked to the door angrily. But halfway through, he stopped and looked back at her: "you, follow me!"


    Even as like as two peas, he would never allow this woman to please other men with a face that looks exactly like her.


    "Good!"


    Ran Mu Xun stood up with a smile and followed Rong Jin Xi happily.


    People around looked at each other. A new actress muttered bitterly, "she''s really lucky..."


    Are you lucky?

 Chapter 2408

    President Xu took a sip of wine with a slight look. How did he feel that the new man was doomed?


    Mr. Xu was right. Ran Mu Xun had a feeling that she was dead, but she was at ease. On the contrary, she felt that Rong Jin Xi, who was about to burst out, was so lovely.


    Oh, it would be better not to blacken.


    Probably not wanting to be outside, Rong Jinxi calmly let her get into his car. With no expression on her face, she asked someone to drive the car to the nearby club and found a very secret box.


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. Tut, this person seems to know how to avoid suspicion. He didn''t directly take her back to Rong''s home


    It also proved that he didn''t believe that she would be ran Mu Xun at all.


    However, it''s not something you''ve experienced. Who would believe it?


    She was not in a hurry. She followed in calmly.


    Rong Jinxi looked at her coldly and wanted to tear her face. "Your face... Hasn''t really moved?"


    "Yes." Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a smile, "all said, if you want to doubt, you can feel it!"


    As she said this, she stepped forward, grabbed Rong Jinxi''s hand and put it on her face.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, Rong Jinxi suddenly pushed her away like an electric shock. Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and farted. He fell down and looked at him in disbelief.


    Good. She''s angry.


    Rong Jinxi is good at domestic violence... Ah, she hasn''t married him yet, so it''s not domestic violence, so it''s violence


    She clenched her teeth and squinted at him. Rong Jinxi was just a reflex. After all, it was very unlikely that she would be her. Moreover, she said that she had changed her name. Of course, she couldn''t really be ran muxun


    So, of course, he can''t be touched by other women.


    Ran Ran left a message for him that he could not find another woman even if she was more beautiful and charming than her. However, Ran Ran thought too much. Where could there be a woman who was more beautiful and charming than her in the world?


    On this thought, Rong Jinxi calmed down and looked at ran Mutian, "change the name, and... Today is the first time. I only give you a warning, don''t appear in front of me again, otherwise... You won''t want to know the end."


    With such a face, she deliberately changed the name of Ran Mu Xun and appeared in front of him. She made it clear that she was trying to seduce him. He would never tolerate such a thoughtful woman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. He wanted to let him know earlier that she was ran Mu Xun''s, but now he''s like this


    Well, she changed her mind!


    Ran Mu Xun gritted his teeth and stood up, "very good, I don''t appear in front of you, you can''t regret it!"


    She said, and left without looking back.


    Rong Jinxi closes his eyes, takes out his mobile phone, looks at ran muhian''s photo and tries to calm himself down.


    "Ran Ran, is that you? It can''t be you, can it? "


    He was silent for a moment. "If I could, I wish it was you... Do you know, I can''t hold on without you... Ran Ran, that woman, I don''t like... I want to ruin her face so that she can''t do what I hate with your face anymore... This is wrong, right? Ran Ran, if you think so, will you show up in my dream tonight? As long as you say one word, I can survive... "


    At that end, ran Mu Xun left smartly, thinking of countless ways to abuse Jin Xi in his mind, heard the system prompt in his mind:


    "System prompt: the blackening value of the target is + 10, and the current blackening value is 60."

 Chapter 2409

    Ran Mu Xun suddenly froze and looked back at the closed door. Damn it, she walked briskly, but if he didn''t recognize her, wouldn''t he fight against her like in the ruined plot? Although this is not her body, but the pain is her, she doesn''t want to be caught by him like in the collapse of the plot.


    So


    Ran Mu Xun sighed. It seemed that she had to take the initiative to get close to him. However, if she let him go, she would suffer too much. No matter how she said it, she would have to take revenge on him!


    Ran Mutian calmly returned home and went to the set the next day. However, he was told that she had been banned directly and her role had been replaced by others. Everyone looked at her strangely, and Chen Yanzhi was full of joy.


    When she and Rong Jinxi left last night, Chen Yanzhi was extremely envious. However, later she learned from President Xu why Rong was different from ran Mutian. She knew that ran Mutian had changed his name and wanted to approach him as his dead lover. At the beginning, she was worried that Rong Jinxi would really be special to ran Mutian because of the same appearance and the same name, Even have feelings for her, now it seems, as Mr. Xu said, she did it may irritate Mr. Rong


    Chen Yanzhi is a bit of schadenfreude, rarely willing to talk to her: "people, things that don''t belong to themselves, even if it''s a change of face, who can''t change, don''t daydream!"


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow, but the skin didn''t smile. "Thank you for Chen Ying''s advice. I''ll give it back to you intact."


    "You..."


    Chen Yanzhi''s face turns blue with anger and stares at her fiercely. Ran Mutian shrugs and turns to leave. She doesn''t worry that Chen Yanzhi will take the opportunity to retaliate against her. Anyway, she has been blocked by Rong Jinxi. What else can Chen Yanzhi do? Kill her again?


    However, Rong Jinxi is very powerful. Just because of her face and her name, can she be banned?


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes. Since he blocked her, naturally she had to ask him to be responsible.


    So the next day, Rong Jinxi found something wrong.


    The house that ran Mu Xun had prepared for him belonged to them alone. Someone entered.


    With a look of awe inspiring, he came into the room with an ugly face. He saw ran Mutian, who was enjoying fruit tea and watching TV on the sofa. Rong Jinxi had a flash of spirit for a moment. He had been looking forward to this scene for a long time and had dreamed of seeing it, but it really appeared in front of him, but he felt very unreal.


    His throat moved. He stared at the picture in front of him, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    But soon, he calmed down and stepped forward. He looked at ran Mu Xun with blood in his eyes. He glared at her fiercely, "how did you get in?"


    In this house, only he and ran Mu Xun came in.


    To be exact, he was the only one who came in.


    To decorate it, ran Mu Xun used his body, and then lived in himself.


    This is their only home. His Ran Ran said in the image left to him that this is a small world only they know. She hoped that he could live here and let him live with her.


    After waking up for countless times, he wanted to wake up not for himself, but for her. However, he failed again and again


    Although his parents know it, they can''t get in. They also know that the house is of great significance to him, and they don''t want to come in.

 Chapter 2410

    For Rong Jinxi, this house is equivalent to his heart, which only contains ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun died, just like this house with good memories, just like his heart, frozen up.


    Now, as like as two peas, she has changed her name to the same name as ran mu, and the woman who has the same name as her has appeared here.


    Rong Jinxi suddenly felt the prickles all over his body stand up. He glared at ran Mutian and grasped her arm. With great strength, ran Mutian frowned. He could only hear his roar: "say!! How on earth did you get in? "


    Looking at such Rong Jinxi, ran Mutian was silent.


    At the moment, he was covered with thorns, but she didn''t know why. She just felt that he was so fragile, just like when she knew that she was dead and would never appear again


    She even knew that he had tried to change them back again, trying to make his heart rate rise to 120, but she was dead, and their exchange mechanism seemed to disappear with her death. No matter how hard he tried to make his heart rate accelerate, or even make himself drunk, he could not change them back


    That''s why she was reluctant to leave.


    Because of the man in front of him, he wanted to change her to come back after he died


    The pain from his arm seemed to show his love.


    Ran murian quietly let him grasp, gently hugged him, "Rong Jinxi... How did I get in, don''t you know?"


    Rong Jinxi suddenly froze.


    "This house was bought and designed by me. The password was set by me. It''s my birthday... Because I want you to remember me and always remember me. You have to think of me every time you open the door, because I don''t want you to like other women... Rong Jinxi, how did I get in?"


    Her words stopped Rong Jinxi''s breathing.


    He lowered his head in disbelief and looked at ran Mu Xun in front of him. What she meant was that she was really her? What''s his character?


    But why?


    Eleven years later, her bones and even the one he saw burned to ashes, how could she still be alive and as young as eleven years ago?


    Most importantly, he checked. This woman, Li Mi, had a lot of money in her family, but she went bankrupt a year ago, so she had to enter the entertainment industry


    This woman is still in debt. She is very short of money, so she can do anything. The information he found is very detailed, including that she abandoned her boyfriend in College for money. Moreover, she has participated in the cocktail party with a lot of investors, just like last time, whether President Xu or president Li or president Liu, Anyone can do what they want to do to her


    But she is still clean now, because this woman is very smart. When she went to the cemetery to worship her parents that day, she met him. Then, it seems that she went to the tombstone of Ran Mu Xun and saw the picture of Ran Mu Xun


    The next day, she went to change her name.


    Oh, how can coincidence be like this?


    Rong Jinxi stares at the woman in front of him


    How he wanted to believe that the woman in front of him was his Ran Ran, but it was impossible. His Ran Ran Ran was dead


    What he found out about what she had done was so realistic.


    The reality is that when she is in a difficult situation, she knows that his background is unusual, and she happens to see the portrait of Ran Ran and find his information. Therefore, she wants to use Ran Ran''s influence to get close to him and make use of him!

 Chapter 2411

    The fist clenched slowly, and Rong Jinxi''s eyes calmed down slowly.


    Calm down, he looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes slightly cold.


    Just for a moment, he thought she was his Ran Ran, so he would touch her.


    But now, he is not sure that she is.


    She may or may not be.


    As she said, it''s true that only he and ran Mu Xun know this place. However, for eleven years, he has been running here almost every day. It''s not hard to find out where he lives, and the password at his door


    Since she knew that he loved him, it was not difficult for her to celebrate his birthday.


    What he cares about now is what she said. What she said is really what he ran ran once said


    Is it really her? Or is it just her guess?


    Rong Jinxi clenched his fist slowly


    If before, when she had not entered her own life, she only met last time and deliberately changed her name to attract his attention, then he would only punish her a little so that she could no longer be in the circle. But now it''s different


    This woman has come here. She has already offended him. If she is not his Ran Ran


    He can''t guarantee that he will do anything terrible


    "System prompt: the target''s blackening value is + 20, and the current blackening value is 80. Please be alert."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ran Mu Xun drew his lips, didn''t she prove that she was ran Mu Xun? Didn''t he believe it?


    Why is this man so suspicious? However, who made her think that she would never come back to this world and told him that he could not have anything to do with other women?


    Ran murian sighed. She''s just suffering from it now


    However, it doesn''t matter. She has many ways to prove that she is herself


    After turning his eyes, ran Mu Xun stared at Rong Jin Xi''s chest for a long time. Then he spoke with a slight hot ear: "Rong Jin Xi, eleven years ago, are the traces I left on your chest still there?"


    Rong Jinxi was shocked.


    How did she know that Ran Ran left her bite mark on his chest?


    Of course, only the two of them knew about it.


    Is she really


    His heart beat fast, and he watched her closely. Then, the woman before he met, as he remembered 11 years ago, came forward calmly with red ears, pulled his tie, and forced him to bend down. His face was only a few centimeters away from her, and his breath could even spray on her face.


    Obviously, she also felt the powder on her cheeks, but she didn''t dodge it. Her long eyelashes drooped slightly. Her long white fingers slowly went down, one by one untiing the buttons of his shirt


    What should I do?


    Rong Jinxi''s head is in a mess.


    Should he believe that she is his Ran Ran?


    If not, he would never let her touch his body, otherwise his Ran Ran would be angry... If she was angry, he would go to reincarnation without waiting for him, what would he do? If so, he would kill the woman in front of him without hesitation!


    But what if... She is?


    He can''t refuse


    Billions of business can''t make him so nervous, but at the moment, looking at the very familiar but very strange woman in front of him, Rong Jinxi finds that his head is blank and he doesn''t know how to react.


    In the face of his tension, ran Mu Xun gave a smile, pulled open his shirt, looked at his chest almost invisible bite mark, sighed, raised her eyes, she winked at him provocatively: "Alas, it''s a pity, the bite is light."

 Chapter 2412

    Staring at her, Rong Jinxi clenched his fist tightly.


    He was biting his teeth, she had better not cheat him, deliberately let him give birth to some hope, but let him know is false, he will definitely kill her without hesitation!!


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value + 10, the current blackening value of 90, please alert the host!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just funny. It''s black again? Why?


    Ran Mu Xun was about to cry. Did she make a mistake? What did she do wrong?


    The little madman sympathized with her coolly in his mind: "host, you let the target of the strategy love you too much. He didn''t dare to take the risk of making a mistake. If you were a fake, wouldn''t he betray you and himself?"


    Ran murian nodded and sighed in his heart, "Oh, blame me, blame me for teaching him so well!"


    The little madman choked and stopped talking.


    Rong Jinxi stared at the woman in front of him. The next second, he soon regained his calm. "Do you remember this trace? Do you remember how


    Ran Mutian drew his mouth and nodded. Of course, they had done experiments again and again in order to exchange money


    It''s a pity that her body has been cremated. Otherwise, there may be traces on her body now. This person is cruel and merciless.


    But what does he ask? Do you want her to prove it?


    Ran Mu Xun squinted. She didn''t want to and couldn''t prove it. After all, he didn''t believe that she was ran Mu Xun. He might kill her if she did what she had done before. He did it just to test her.


    But we can''t help but try. If we don''t try, doesn''t it make him feel that she is just cheating him?


    After turning his eyes, ran murian stepped forward and leaned in his ear. When Rong Jinxi thought she was really going to try, he heard her say: "Rong Jinxi, if I try, your heart will beat to 120 again, what can I do?"


    Her voice is very light, but it seems that a bomb has exploded in Rong Jinxi''s ear!


    He can''t believe to turn to look at her, pupil light tremble, in her want to retreat when, suddenly grasp her hand!


    His strength was great. Ran Mu Xun frowned with pain, but he only saw him approaching himself, and his face was very ugly. "Are you..."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth, red eyes, also angry, hard to push him down, directly in his chest bit!


    "Don''t you dream of me? Now that I''m here, just changing my body, don''t you know me?! Rong Jinxi, I asked you to wait for me, but now, I don''t want to wait, so I came to you ahead of time, can''t I... "


    What she said can only be said by ran Mu Xun, because only ran Mu Xun and he knew that she had said these words. Even though he would doubt whether the e-mail or video that ran Mu Xun had left for himself had been leaked, only he and ran Mu Xun knew that heart rate 120 could exchange souls


    She, is it really her?!


    His Ran Ran, did you really come to him?!


    Her chest was bitten so much that she felt as if she was going to kill him, venting her anger. However, he liked it very much. His eyes were slightly hot. He turned over, restrained her hand, and looked at her deeply


    "Ran murian, tell me, it''s really you..."


    He didn''t notice that his voice was shaking.

 Chapter 2413

    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and thought, she did what she used to do


    Hand gently climbed up his waist, in the waist to write his name


    He was trembling, just like many years ago.


    His eyes were fixed on her as if to eat her.


    The next second, ran Mu Xun felt a whirl in front of him. After a exclamation, she was suppressed by him as she remembered.


    "Ran Mu Xun... You''d better not lie to me... If I find out that you lie to me, I promise that you will never die!"


    His warning sounded in her ear, and then all she could hear was his gasping.


    When he woke up, Rong Jinxi still had the illusion that he was dreaming.


    It was a beautiful dream. He dreamed that he was back.


    But he knew it was not a dream.


    She''s really lying next to herself.


    However, he still felt that it was not true, some were not sure that she was really her.


    When it comes to things related to her, he seems unable to calm down, so he confirms it again and again, but also impulsively.


    Last night, he was almost sure that this woman was his Ran Ran. However, this body was definitely not hers. After all, she had been his person for a long time. However, this body did not seem to have been touched by a man.


    As a result, he seemed to be bitten by the collapsing her like he and his Ran Ran tried to stop many years ago, leaving her teeth and scratches one after another.


    However, he likes the feeling very much.


    The tingling feeling reminded him that she really came back.


    Rong Jinxi put out his hand and stroked ran Mu Xun''s face gently. He couldn''t move his eyes.


    The mobile phone rang. It was his driver and assistant. "Mr. Rong, Mr. Wang of the cooperative company has arrived."


    In fact, Liu tezhu couldn''t believe it. His president was late for bed and was late. Moreover, at the moment, his voice seemed to be deliberately lowered, just like he was afraid to wake someone up.


    However, Rong always sleeps alone. How can he be afraid of waking up?


    Liu tezhu has been following Rong Jinxi for nearly ten years. He knows better than anyone how infatuated Rong Jinxi is with his dead girlfriend. It is estimated that he can only be alone all his life, so now he can''t believe it.


    Rong Jinxi said calmly, "let Mr. Li receive you. Help me hand over today''s... No, this week''s work to someone else. Also, help me prepare some things... "


    Liu te''s face was very strange after the hearing aid, but he did it obediently.


    In the past ten years, Rong Zong, who has never stopped working and even doesn''t have a normal weekend, even wants to hand over his work to others. What else can he prepare for? Fresh ingredients? And it''ll be here in an hour?


    When did Mr. Rong cook... Oh, it should be someone else who cooks for Mr. Rong. However, Mr. Rong is always a person who doesn''t ask for food. Clearly, in his capacity, he can''t overestimate what delicacies he wants to eat, but it seems that Mr. Rong''s eating is really just for the sake of living. He usually eats what he prepares


    He never asked for food, and he never cooked at home. In this house, he looked at it from a distance outside the door. There should be all kinds of kitchen utensils in the kitchen, but Mr. Rong never used them once.


    Now, he asked him to prepare fresh food. Either he cooked for himself or someone else planned to cook for him here


    What kind of person can step here and cook for Mr. Rong?!

 Chapter 2414

    No wonder Liu tezhu is so surprised. The main reason is that he is most aware of Mr. Rong''s importance to the house. Although he has seen the house for nearly ten years, he has never been allowed to enter it. He can''t even enter the entrance. It''s said that even Mr. Rong''s parents can''t enter it. This house seems to be a secret base for Mr. Rong. Only he can enter it. Moreover, In order not to let others in, Mr. Rong has been cleaning by himself for 11 years


    Now someone else has entered this kind of house, and it is very likely that the person is still sleeping next to Mr. Rong. Mr. Rong needs to turn down the volume so as not to disturb each other


    How can this not surprise Liu tezhu.


    Surprised, Liu tezhu prepared the ingredients as soon as possible. As Rong Jinxi said, he didn''t ring the doorbell. He just went to the door and sent a message to him. Then, Rong Jinxi came out and took the ingredients in, looked at him and asked him to prepare something else.


    All morning, Liu tezhu felt like he was dreaming. He was a special assistant with an annual salary of $1 million. He was helping his president prepare soft quilts and pillows, clothes, jewelry, bags and shoes suitable for young women


    Everything makes Liu tezhu smell a different flavor. He is shocked to the back, and can''t be shocked any more. He can only indigestively accept the fact that there is always a woman in his family, and this woman also lives in this special house that he never lets others step into!


    At that end, for the first time in eleven years, Rong Jinxi was so happy but clumsily cooking a meal. He went upstairs to have a look and found that ran Mutian was still sleeping. He secretly lay down beside her and stared at her.


    He dreamed of living like this.


    Now that he''s really living, he has a very unreal feeling.


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, she looked at such a pair of affectionate eyes. She moved for a moment. She couldn''t help staring at him because of her physical discomfort


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was mute.


    Rong Jinxi received her angry stare, and his throat moved. He put out his hand and put her in his arms. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Ran Mu Xun was silent for a while. Thinking of his loneliness in the past eleven years, and his weakness when he tried to believe her last night, her eyelashes trembled and told him.


    Lying together and listening to her talk about her experiences after her death, Rong Jinxi realized that in the past 11 years, she had been watching him and accompanying him. He had never been alone.


    Although ran Mu was alone, there was another reason why she could enter the body, but Rong Jin Xi didn''t doubt it. After all, they even exchanged souls at the beginning. After her death, her soul was only with her. It''s not hard to believe it, is it?


    Most of all, he wanted to believe it.


    Moreover, after she said so much, he dares to confirm 100% that she is really his Ran Ran!


    He hugged her tightly into his arms, and let Jin Xi close his eyes and sigh.


    It turned out that God was kind to him. After he took her away cruelly, he gave her back to him


    This time, he would never let her leave him again!


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value + 5, the current blackening value of 95, please alert the host!"


    Ran Mu Xun was held by him and felt very warm. When she heard this, she immediately choked.

 Chapter 2415

    No, she came back to him. At this time, shouldn''t he lower the blackening value? What''s the increase?!


    Ran Mu Xun had a bad premonition. However, when he saw the dishes he cooked for her, the bad premonition gradually disappeared. Maybe he finally found her. In the next week, Rong Jin Xi didn''t go to work and stayed with her all the time. Ran Mu Xun was also used to it. Anyway, many people in the world were like this before. Anyway, there were computers, It''s normal that many jobs don''t require him to show up in person. What''s more, he finally found her after 11 years.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t think about it any more. However, she had been around him all the time, and Rong Jin Xi''s blackening value was still high, which made her a little uneasy.


    Although it seems that his blackening value is mainly reflected in her possessiveness, and she didn''t do anything terrible, her high blackening value still makes her uneasy.


    This uneasiness reached its climax when the little madman told her that the new male Lord Gong Bai appeared.


    According to the plot, the female owner should always have something to do with the male owner. For example, in the collapse plot of her original owner, the reason why Li mi can get Gong Bai''s help so quickly is because Gong Bai finds out that she is Bai Yueyue before she immigrated. He returned home this time just to find Li mi


    So even if she doesn''t go to Gong Bai, Gong Bai will come to her.


    At that time, the Heihua value of 95 is so possessive of her that even Liu tezhu doesn''t want to take a look at her. Rong Jinxi really doesn''t know what he will do.


    One week later, although the work was handed over to others, Rong''s development was so good that he had to solve some problems by himself. So Rong had to go back to work.


    He directly took ran Mu Xun to the company.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to take advantage of him to work to solve the problem with Gong Bai, but Rong Jin Xi didn''t let her leave his sight for a moment. She had a headache, "Mr. Rong, you go to work, I''ll go with you, isn''t it good?"


    Rong Jinxi looked at her seriously and gave her a kiss. "Ran Ran, if you are not with me, I will worry."


    "..." ran Mu Xun was silent. She knew that her death left him a psychological shadow. Moreover, she died when he was unconscious. He didn''t even see her last sight. No wonder he had a shadow


    Therefore, now he has a strong desire for her and wants her to stay with him all the time, which is not incomprehensible to her


    "You work with women, people will think you are unprofessional, like a fool!" Ran Mu Xun tried to persuade him.


    "If you are a fool, you will be a fool. With you, I don''t need any company..."


    Rong Jinxi seriously thought, his father seems to be less than 60 this year, or let his father end his global travel and come back to manage the company? He has been working for eleven years in a row and wants to take a holiday for himself.


    Well, he also wants to marry his Ran Ran and spend his honeymoon... He thinks it''s dangerous everywhere. Before, he asked the company to develop a safe house. I don''t know if it''s successful. It''s a life capsule that he bought at a high price. It was invented by an inventor during the popularity of eschatology. It has been tested by earthquakes and volcanic eruptions. Even if it''s immersed in magma, it won''t be ok


    He needs a sense of security, only such a house, he and his Ran Ran live, he will not worry about accidents, she will leave him.

 Chapter 2416

    If something really happens to her when he can''t see her, he will really go crazy.


    Although such a thing looks terrible to others.


    Ran Mu Xun is speechless and afraid that if he refuses, he will blacken even more seriously. Now she has freedom, but according to past experience, if his blackening value reaches 100, she will not have freedom. She doesn''t want to experience the feeling of a small dark house or an island.


    So she decided to cherish her freedom.


    The only worry is that Gong Bai will come to the door.


    Men can''t die.


    But if he finds her, if Rong Jinxi finds her, Rong Jinxi will definitely turn black and kill Gong Bai.


    Ran Mu Xun reluctantly follows Rong Jin Xi to the Rong family. Liu tezhu is shocked. The president of his family has lived in that special house for a week. This week, he basically treats him as an ordinary assistant. He almost thinks that he is not a special assistant with an annual salary of one million yuan, but a nanny or housekeeper, because his family Rong always asks him to do


    It really made him feel that his major was in vain.


    What''s more, for a week, he didn''t know anything except that there was a woman in Mr. Rong''s house, and he probably had been with this woman for the past seven days. He didn''t know what this woman looked like, what her name was, and what it always had to do with his family''s appearance... As for why he knew they were probably indescribable, it was because Mr. Rong


    I asked him to buy a raincoat for me.


    Besides, the quantity and style are very different


    Cough.


    Until today, when Liu tezhu saw ran Mutian, he was directly stupid.


    It wasn''t because ran Mu Xun was beautiful, but Liu tezhu was shocked that this face was very familiar to him!


    As a senior special assistant who has to know everything about his president, it''s impossible for Liu tezhu not to know that Rong Zong''s lover, who has made his president single for 11 years, goes to the cemetery to see ran Mutian at a specific time every month. Sometimes he stays all afternoon. That''s the only time he sees Rong Zong degenerate.


    So, how could he not recognize this face?


    It was because he knew each other that Liu tezhu was shocked.


    Isn''t miss ran already dead? Why are you here? No, as like as two peas, he is not able to resurrect. So Liu te Fu also thought of the woman who had always been asked to check with his dead lover.


    Li mi.


    The woman who happened to look almost the same as ran Mu Xun, only with different names.


    This woman is really smart. After knowing the meaning of Ran Mu Xun to Rong Zong of his family, she quickly changed her name and successfully attracted the attention of Rong Zong of his family. Although Liu te Zhu and Xu always have the same idea, Li mi may not only fail to get the attention of Rong Zong, but also lead to a fire.


    Sure enough, her name was changed by Mr. Rong, and Miss Li mi was directly blocked by Mr. Rong. Liu tezhu was a little star who could rely on her face even if she was not good at acting. Because of her ambition, she ruined her future.


    However, he will not sympathize with Li mi.


    If Li can think of doing so, she should think of the possible adverse effect after the counterproduction, but she still wants to fight. In this case, she asked for it.


    He thought that Li mi should be like this in his life, but he never thought that it was this Miss Li who stayed with his family for a whole week?!

 Chapter 2417

    Liu tezhu secretly looks at Li Mi, and can''t say a word.


    Is it difficult for the president of his family to stop missing Miss ran and regard Miss Li as Miss Ran''s substitute?!


    When Liu tezhu knew about Li Mi''s existence, he actually thought about it. He was even happy to see it succeed. After all, the president of his family was a little workaholic and indifferent. In fact, it was really good. Many of the group''s public welfare projects were just for people to see, but his president''s investment in philanthropy was real money and real, Liu tezhu himself is also a beneficiary of Rong''s public welfare projects, so he has worked so hard for Rong over the years, and no matter how much money his rival company offered, he has never been moved.


    He seemed to remember that the president of his family didn''t care about these things. He would do them seriously just because of Miss Ran''s last wish.


    Liu tezhu is grateful to ran Mutian, but he thinks that since ran Mutian is dead and 11 years have passed, the president of his family should come out.


    Even if the heart can''t come out, the body can relax occasionally.


    Li Mi, who is as like as two peas ran, is a good substitute.


    At first, he thought that it would be good if the president of his family took Li Mi as a substitute. Anyway, what Li wanted was nothing more than a little resources and money.


    However, after seeing Li Mi''s information, his family always let people block her without hesitation.


    Liu tezhu is a pity, but he thinks it is reasonable. After all, the president of his family has a special love for Miss ran. Mr. Rong will not betray Miss ran either in his heart or in his body.


    But at the moment, Liu tezhu was a little confused.


    Knowing what he thought, ran Mu Xun winked at him with a smile, "Liu tezhu, it''s hard."


    Liu tezhu didn''t know her, but when she was by Rong Jinxi''s side as a soul body, she was deeply impressed by Liu tezhu who was devoted to her duty.


    Just thinking about it, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a chill and froze. She looked at Rong Jin Xi next to him


    Rong Jinxi looks at her calmly, and then looks at Liu tezhu. Liu tezhu swallows his saliva difficultly. He also feels the chill. So, his president is... Jealous??


    Rong Jinxi said with a smile, "Ran Ran, are you familiar with Liu tezhu?"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, grabbed his hand and coaxed him, "I''m not familiar with you, but your assistant has been taking care of you. Of course, I''m very grateful to him."


    Hearing that because of him, Rong Jinxi was satisfied and gave a warning look at Liu tezhu, who was driving. Liu tezhu was frozen there, staring at the front with dull eyes, and did not dare to twist his head again.


    He always felt that he understood the meaning of his president. His president didn''t want him to see Miss ran more... No, Miss Li.


    However, why does the president of his family call Miss Li "Ran Ran"? Isn''t this miss Ran''s exclusive nickname?


    Liu tezhu was confused.


    Then, when he heard the words of the president of his family, he was even more confused.


    Rong Jinxi looked at ran Mu Xun, and his voice was full of magnetism: "Ran Ran, you don''t have to be familiar with him, and you don''t have to be grateful to him. In the future, you just take care of me, eh?"


    Liu te helped the corner of his mouth twitch.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at him, pursed his lower lip and said with a smile, "it''s not good."


    Liu tezhu choked.


    He''s frozen there. What should we do, Miss ran? Oh, no, Miss Li said no at this time. Did she want the president of his family to kill him?

 Chapter 2418

    The president of his family said that he only wanted to accept her care, but he did not dare to go beyond Miss Li... Well, Miss ran took care of Mr. Rong.


    Rong Jinxi''s chill became more severe, and his words threatened him. He squinted and looked at the woman in front of him who was not afraid of death.


    "Not good?"


    Ran Mu Xun was calm and didn''t take his murderous spirit seriously at all. She looked at him with a smile, blinked her eyes and said: "of course not! Why should I take care of you instead of you? You are my man, of course you must take care of me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Jinxi blinked and then laughed, "you''re right."


    His throat moved and he chuckled, "I''m supposed to take care of you. Ran Ran, only I can take care of you, you can only thank me, you know? "


    Ran Mu Xun nodded obediently, touched his head and yawned. She didn''t sleep very well last night. She lay on his chest and fell asleep like a lazy kitten.


    Liu Zhuzhu took a careful peek at the back, and he was almost stunned to see his family''s general manager looking at the sleeping ran Mu Xun.


    It''s the first time that he saw the president of his family looking at a woman like this. His eyes are full of love and possessiveness. It''s impossible for him to look at a stand in, but it''s like


    The eyes of Miss ran who has passed away.


    However, Miss ran was dead. Even if she survived, she could not be so young.


    Liu te helped to swallow his saliva and tried to drive the car attentively. He didn''t dare to ask or think.


    Ran Mutian fell asleep. Rong Jinxi looked up at him and said, "make an appointment for me. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register with her tomorrow."


    Liu tezhu stares big eyes, Civil Affairs Bureau... Registration?! Register what?! Get married??


    He was completely confused, but he didn''t dare to ask any questions. He could only nod, "yes."


    Rong Jinxi thought about it and said, "she''s not a double."


    In fact, he didn''t need to explain to anyone. However, Liu tezhu obviously misunderstood. He was afraid that in the place where he couldn''t see, ran Mutian would encounter something that made her unhappy because he was taken as a stand in. Although he was very clear that ran Mu Xun could handle it himself, how could he like to see her wronged? Even if someone said a word, he was afraid that he would be angry to kill each other!


    Liu tezhu was stunned for a moment and nodded, "I know, Mr. Rong."


    Rong Jinxi said nothing more. He patted the woman on the back and looked at her


    "Mr. Rong, here we are."


    When he got to the underground parking lot of the company, Liu tezhu got out of the car and whispered. He saw that his family was always treating Miss Li, who was not a stand in... Well, maybe it was Miss Ran''s attitude. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect her, so he deliberately lowered the volume for fear of waking her up.


    "Well, wait." Rong Jinxi road.


    Liu tezhu blinked his eyes and stood in a daze. He just looked at his family. Rong always held the woman in his arms and took himself as a pillow. He had already arrived at the company. Even if Rong didn''t want to wake him up, he just put him in the car to sleep. However, he just held him still and went to sleep.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to make a sound, and even secretly sent a message to the garage administrator, asking the other party to arrange the car to a farther parking space. Don''t come here and make a noise to Rong Zong''s future wife.

 Chapter 2419

    Yes, Mrs. Rong.


    The president of his family even asked him to make an appointment with the Civil Affairs Bureau. Now he calls her the president''s wife.


    Fortunately, ran Mu Xun didn''t sleep for a long time. In fact, she didn''t sleep very well when she was lying on Rong Jin Xi in the car. She opened her eyes, rubbed them, and raised her head to the deep black eyes of Shang Rong Jin Xi. There was a smile in her eyes, and there was a sense of sleep in her voice. "Good morning..."


    Rong Jinxi nodded, "good morning."


    Liu tezhu took a look at the time displayed on his mobile phone. Can''t he call it "early" now? It''s time to have lunch... Oh, speaking of lunch, he just had lunch ready. It''s just the right time for the president''s wife to wake up.


    Ran Mu Xun sat up and looked around. Then he noticed that she seemed to be in the garage, and it seemed that it was too late


    She touched her nose and looked at Liu tezhu awkwardly. Liu tezhu froze for a moment and said with a dry smile, "Mr. Rong, madam, lunch is ready."


    Lunch


    Ran Mu Xun was embarrassed and glared at Rong Jin Xi. "Why don''t you wake me up..."


    Rong Jinxi rubbed her head with a smile, "I have to take care of you, you said."


    He lowered the volume and said, "besides, you''ll be sleepy. I have to be responsible for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ran Mu Xun pulled out the corner of his mouth, he stretched out his hand without hesitation and pinched him on his waist. It''s a pity that his waist is full of muscles, and she can''t even pinch it. Instead, she seems to stir it up. Looking at Rong Jinxi''s obviously moved Adam''s apple, she widened her eyes and said in a hurry: "let''s go, let''s go, I''m hungry."


    Rong Jinxi obediently got out of the car with her. Liu tezhu quickly asked people to arrange lunch in the president''s office and follow them.


    When they got into the elevator, Liu tezhu couldn''t help but be thankful. Fortunately, it''s lunchtime. Most of them go downstairs, but few of them go upstairs. So they had a smooth journey, and the elevator didn''t stop once.


    But on the top floor, the people in the Secretary''s office noticed ran Mu Xun. Several secretaries were shocked. The president brought a woman here! What''s more, his hand is still around this woman''s waist. Besides, this woman is really beautiful. She looks like she just woke up and yawned. She looks very charming


    It turns out that the president likes this type! Everyone couldn''t help gossiping. When they saw ran Mu Xun''s secretary, they were already in a rough mood, but they still pretended to be calm.


    Never caring about other people''s eyes, ran mushian leisurely followed him into the president''s office and had a meal with Rong Jinxi. Then Rong Jinxi began to get busy. A week''s work was overstocked. Although he had given a lot of work to others, there were still many big things for him to decide.


    When Rong Jinxi got busy, ran mushian leaned aside and looked at the world''s novels happily.


    What''s the advantage of experiencing so many worlds? Each world has its own classic works. Others may have seen these classic works countless times, but they are all brand new to her, so she hardly has time to read without books or dramas.


    Looking at the book happily, the little madman suddenly said: "host, Gong Bo has come to Rong''s, and he will be on the top floor soon."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly opened his eyes and looked around at Rong Jin Xi.


    Damn it, he doesn''t even have a lounge?! She can''t let Gong Bai see it. According to the plot, Gong Bai, the male master, will recognize her as soon as he sees Li mi!

 Chapter 2420

    Her nervousness can be seen at a glance by Jin Xi. Although he is busy with his work, he pays attention to her from time to time. Seeing her fidgeting, he picks her eyebrows.


    What on earth can make her so nervous?


    Just thinking about it, ran Mu Xun suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Go to the bathroom. Need her to be so nervous? No matter how much he wants to monopolize her, it''s impossible not to let her go to the bathroom, right? Besides, she has been to the bathroom once before, and she is not so nervous. The only possibility is


    Who is she avoiding.


    Rong Jinxi lowered his eyelashes, guessed it, but didn''t expose her meaning.


    Ran Mu Xun went out quickly. She needed to avoid Gong Bai.


    Rong Jinxi squints as she leaves


    What is it? He should know almost everything about her. Even if they didn''t know a lot about her before, in the 11 years after her death, she told him almost everything about herself, leaving him a piece of her memory every day to make him feel that she was still there. Therefore, he thought that he knew her quite well.


    But now it seems that he doesn''t know so much about


    For example, in the 11 years since her death, apart from staying by his side and watching him miss her, will


    What else do you have to do with other people?


    For example


    The reason why she''s fidgeting now.


    However, it''s not urgent.


    She''s all around her now, and he''ll make her stay with him forever.


    Well, it''s only a matter of time before we know why she''s upset.


    Let Jin Xi drop his eyes and feel thoughtful.


    Liu te helps to lead Gong Bai to come in, "Rong Zong, Gong Zong has arrived."


    Rong Jinxi soon regained his former peace. He met Gong Bai and talked about his work. Everything was the same as before, and nothing unusual happened.


    The only exception is


    When he talked with Gong Bai about his work, ran Mutian never came back.


    They talked for nearly an hour, during which ran Mu Xun never came back.


    Do you think he''s talking about business, not easy to disturb, to do other things, or, to avoid... Gong Bai?


    Rong Jinxi shakes hands with Gong Bai and sends him away in person. Looking at his back, he feels thoughtful. Gong Bai''s condition is not bad. Does she have any connection with Gong Bai?


    With his fist clenched, Rong Jinxi asked people to check Gongbai without hesitation.


    The information he found made him pick his eyebrows.


    Gong Bai really has nothing to do with ran Mu Xun, but he has something to do with Li Mu Xun.


    Li Mi is just the original identity of the body that Ran Ran uses now. What is Ran Ran afraid of? Why avoid Gongbai? Does Gong Bai like Li mi? Or does Li mi like Gongbai? However, has not Li mi disappeared? Or is Ran Ran afraid that after seeing Gong Bai, Li Mi''s soul will come back and snatch the body from her?


    If so, the best way is to let her never see Gong Bai in her life


    This is a bit difficult, but the simple way is not without


    For example, let Gong Bai disappear from the world, isn''t it?


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value + 4, current blackening value 99, please alert the host, please alert the host!"


    The little Madman''s prompt rang twice. Ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster and rubbed his temple.


    She never thought that she was hiding, and Rong Jinxi turned black

 Chapter 2421

    Looking at her annoyed appearance, the little madman couldn''t help saying: "host, it''s because the host is too obvious that the target suspects."


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple. What should he do now? Rong Jinxi knows that she is avoiding Gong Bai. Does he doubt that she has any other thoughts about Gong Bai? However, it is impossible for her to tell Rong Jinxi about the system and task, which violates the rules of her task. No matter what the reason is, she thinks that Rong Jinxi is black now, and what she wants to do is absolutely what she doesn''t want to see!


    Therefore, she must make a quick decision to cut the mess.


    She made a mistake at that step just now. What she has to do now is to make it right.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and went back to Rong Jin Xi''s office. Rong Jin Xi looked at her quietly. "You''ve been to the bathroom long enough."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "I don''t want to see what your company looks like... I just walked around on the top floor. The scenery is very good."


    Oh, not to avoid Gongbai?


    Rong Jinxi said with a smile, "well, the scenery on the top floor is good, but... The scenery in other places of Rong family is also very good. Let''s go. I''ll show you around."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. She wanted to refuse. She didn''t want to follow Rong Jin Xi, but


    At the thought that he had just been promoted to the blackening value of 99, she felt that she could not refuse.


    So ran Mu Xun had to smile stiffly. He followed Rong Jin Xi to all the floors of Rong''s family. In an instant, the whole Rong''s family was about to explode.


    When was their president so approachable? There are thousands of people working in Rong''s whole building, and there are also many employees in several nearby buildings, which add up to thousands of people. Not everyone has seen Rong Jinxi himself. Some people may have worked in Rong''s for ten years and have not seen him personally. But today, Rong Jinxi takes a beautiful woman to walk around Rong''s house, We all saw with our own eyes Mr. Rong, who is aloof but full of wisdom in their eyes, and Mrs. Rong in the future!


    Ran Mu Xun instantly became the focus of Rong''s forum and other groups.


    "My God, the president is in our personnel department!"


    "The beauty Mr. Rong brings is so beautiful... Who is that? Will it be Mrs. Rong in the future?"


    "Wu Wu Wu, Rong always no longer belongs to everyone. I''m lovelorn..."


    "No way? Isn''t Rong always a girl? On a previous business trip, I saw a movie queen surnamed Chen trying to knock on the door of Mr. Rong''s room, but he was driven away by Mr. Rong. Even a beautiful woman like the queen of the movie doesn''t care. In fact, we all doubt Rong Zong''s sexuality... "


    "But isn''t there a saying that Rong is always not close to a woman because she died of her first love? I''m also very cooperative with Mr. Rong. I think he''s different from other men in saying... "


    "The beauty that Mr. Rong brings is so beautiful that men will be moved, right? I think I can understand the reason why Mr. Rong finally came down to earth. After all, he can''t be single all his life, can he? Even if he thought, "how would Lao Rong and his wife agree?"


    "I don''t know why. I think that beauty looks familiar... I must have met her, but I can''t remember..."


    ¡­¡­


    After making sure that all employees know that ran Mutian is his person, and that this topic is not expected to disappear in half a month, Rong Jinxi leads ran Mutian to the canteen with satisfaction, "come on, try the skill of the company''s chef."

 Chapter 2422

    With the attention of the crowd, ran mudian came forward and bit the steak that Rong Jinxi had cut for her. He felt extremely embarrassed.


    "Mr. Rong, is that enough? What do you want to do with me


    She lowered the volume and gave him a threatening look. Unexpectedly, she managed to make the company staff who were watching them take a breath.


    Let Jinxi smile, "show love."


    "We''ve missed 11 years, and... Ran Ran, I''m a famous Golden bachelor now. According to my assistant, more than half of the unmarried women in the company are crazy about me. Don''t you think you have to defend your position? Besides, there is also a legend that I like men... Who is to blame? "


    Ran murian said, "blame me?"


    "Of course it''s your fault." Rong Jinxi chuckled, "if you hadn''t disappeared for eleven years and asked me not to be near a woman and only to love you, would I have been told that? It''s not good for the president of a group to have such a rumor, so you have to prove my innocence to everyone. "


    Why is he so unreasonable?


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him angrily, ate his meal fiercely, and without hesitation threw the carrots he didn''t like on his plate into Rong Jin Xi''s plate. Rong Jin Xi picked his eyebrows and forked them up to eat. Then, without hesitation, he stood up and fed the carrots back to her in front of everyone.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the scene in front of them.


    God, Mr. Rong, this iceberg has melted. He has done this kind of thing in public!!


    "My God, I''m lovelorn... What an idol drama."


    "But why do I think this scene is so enjoyable... Handsome men and beautiful women? I feel like I''m watching some romantic movie. I envy that woman..."


    "After all, has anyone found out? Which daughter is the woman brought by the president? Why have you never heard of her before? Look at this posture. I''ve been in love for at least half a year, haven''t I? "


    Some people began to guess the identity of Ran Mu Xun, but so far, they can''t guess it.


    Ran Mu Xun was forced to swallow the carrot in his mouth and glared at him with red eyes, "you..."


    Rong Jinxi calmly smile, "Ran Ran, it''s wrong to be picky about food. You are thin enough now... "


    Up and down looked at her, and added, "I don''t feel as good as before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was red with anger.


    Of course, she knew that she had a very good body, so good that he could spurt nosebleeds when he clearly hated her, but now this one is not bad, just a little thinner, there should be. What kind of look does he have, and dare to despise her?!


    She got angry and stepped on him fiercely.


    Rong Jinxi looked at her with a smile and said, "finish all the carrots."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and put carrot in his mouth. He didn''t want to talk to him.


    After showing his love in the company canteen, he succeeded in confirming the identity of the future president''s wife. Rong Jinxi finally led ran back to the top floor with satisfaction. Then he received an invitation from Gong Bai. Gong Bai invited him to attend Gong''s weekend reception. Rong Jinxi said with a smile, "do you need company?"


    Gong Bo was surprised that he would ask.

 Chapter 2423

    After all, everyone in the circle knows that although Rong Jinxi will also participate in this kind of party, there is always only one person around him. No matter whether he asks for company or not at the party, he thought that he would not take company at this party. Unexpectedly, Rong Jinxi would take the initiative to ask such a question.


    "It depends on Mr. Rong''s will." Kung Pak road.


    Rong Jinxi said with a smile, "I just want to introduce my fiancee... Oh, my wife should introduce me to you tomorrow."


    Gong Bo is a little surprised. Rong Jinxi is famous for being a girl in and out of the circle. We all know more or less that the woman he once loved died, and then he has no interest in emotion. He has been paralyzing himself with his work for nearly ten years. How can he suddenly have a fiancee and listen to what he says? Or is he planning to register these days?


    Although he was surprised, he was not the one who would pay attention to partners. He just congratulated and hung up.


    As soon as he hung up, the e-mail notice on the computer rang. Gong Bo''s eyes lit up when he saw the title of the e-mail.


    He finally found her!


    It''s a long memory. He only remembers her name and appearance. When she was a child, she was very cute, but it should change when she grows up. Moreover, the name "Li Mi" has many people''s names, so it took him a few days to find her after he returned home.


    But in the end, the scope is not big, just in the imperial capital, so the detective helped him find it soon.


    When you open the email, Gong Bo can''t move his eyes when he looks at the photo of Li mi.


    She... Is more beautiful when she grows up.


    The beauty made him unable to move his eyes. Just looking at the photos, Gong Bai found that he was moved.


    Then, he was surprised to find that just a week before he returned home, she changed her name to


    Ran Mu Xun?


    Why do you call it that?


    However, it seems that she went into the entertainment industry because her family went bankrupt. It''s normal for an entertainer to change her name. Maybe her agent has calculated for her, and she thinks this name is more popular.


    But, ran Mutian, ran Mutian


    How does he feel, this name, a little familiar?


    Should it be an illusion? He should not know a man named ran Mu Xun.


    Gong Bai chuckled and called his assistant, "Li mi... No, Huanyu has an actress named ran Mu Xun. Is she making a play called" peerless "recently? Help me get in touch with them and say that I want to invest so that they can add some drama to her. "


    Assistant quickly found the information, and then the tone strange to Gong Bo report: "Mr. Gong, that actress was banned, no longer play this play."


    Blocked?


    Gong Bai picked eyebrows. "Who did she offend?"


    The assistant has checked, "it seems to be Mr. Rong''s Mr. Rong?"


    Gong Bai''s face twisted.


    He just wanted to talk business with Rong Jinxi recently. Why did he block his white moonlight green plum? But how did mi''er offend Rong Jinxi? They don''t have a chance to meet, do they?


    The assistant slobber her throat as like as two peas. "I heard... It seems that Miss ran... Cough, Miss Li is just like the first love of Gong Gong. Miss Li deliberately changed the name of her first lover, trying to attract the attention of the general, and she was guilty of the crime."


    Gong Bo was stunned for a moment.


    He remembered why he thought the name of "ran Mu Xun" was very familiar. It turned out that it was the name of his beloved girlfriend in Rong Jin Xi''s rumo

 Chapter 2424

    Ran Mu Xun stares at Rong Jin Xi in the car and has nothing to say.


    Last night, he spared her. For the first time since she came back to him, he just held her to sleep. She thought that he finally knew what abstinence was. She didn''t know that when she woke up the next day, she was directly dragged to the Civil Affairs Bureau by him.


    "Mr. Rong, you are too anxious."


    Looking at the new two little red copies, ran Mu Xun was helpless.


    Rong Jinxi said with a smile, "no, you should know that I have been patient for ten years."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Then he suddenly remembered that she was 19 years old when she died.


    That is to say, this person originally planned to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau when she turned 20? Is he crazy? She was still studying!


    Rong Jinxi stroked her hair, "Ran Ran, you owe me ten years of marriage and one year of love. So you have to make it up to me. "


    Ran murian said, "Rong Jinxi, it''s impossible..."


    "Who said there was no way?" He looked at her with deep eyes. "If you didn''t deliberately exchange our souls when your body can''t support you, you can live all the time."


    "But in that case, you will die. What''s the point of my living when you die?"


    Ran Mu found his way. What she didn''t say was that the task of the last world was highly difficult. In fact, she was not sure whether she would die forever, but she knew very well that she didn''t want him to die, so she made a gamble with her life. Fortunately, she bet right.


    Rong Jinxi quieted down.


    They haven''t talked about it seriously, but at the moment, hearing her words, he suddenly found that there was no need to talk about it.


    Because he understood what she thought.


    If it was him, he would have done the same thing. At that time


    But now, it''s different


    He gently leaned on ran Mu Xun''s ear, "Ran Ran, now we can''t exchange, but death will still be faced. I just want to tell you that I may not be able to look at you all the time, so you must protect yourself. You need to know one thing. If you die, I may not be able to survive like last time... Understand?"


    Ran looked at him in silence, then raised his head and kissed him.


    She knows.


    Just as she knows why he is saying such words at the moment, he probably realizes that she is not adapted to his exclusive desire. Therefore, he does not want to stick to her every minute and every second for 24 hours like these days. Only in this way can she have breathing space and feel no pressure to be with him.


    Moderate relaxation is more conducive to the relationship between men and women.


    She guessed that he realized it.


    So, it''s a reward for him.


    At the end of the kiss, Rong Jinxi''s voice was hoarse. "Ran ran... We are getting married today..."


    You mean, that''s not enough?


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a bad look. "If I remember correctly, your work will be full in the next half month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Jinxi''s mouth twitched and he closed his eyes somewhat depressed and looked out of the window.


    He just wants to finish all the work ahead of time, so that he can go on his honeymoon with her... Ah, his parents haven''t met Ran Ran yet. He wants to take her to meet them, and by the way, he will take his parents back to China from their honeymoon trip around the world, and let his father take over his work, so that his late honeymoon can be longe

 Chapter 2425

    Because of someone''s own arrangement, after they officially registered, they still went back to the office.


    Everything looks the same as it used to be.


    In ran Mu Xun''s opinion.


    But soon, she realized, it''s not the same at all!


    "Mrs. Rong!"


    "Congratulations, I wish Mr. Rong and his wife an early birth..."


    "Thank you for Rong and his wife''s wedding candy. It''s very delicious!"


    "Thank you for the milk tea Mr. Rong invited us to drink..."


    ¡­¡­


    With a puff of his mouth, ran Mu Xun realized that Rong Jin Xi had done so many things behind her back, and even sent wedding candy. She was a little sad and couldn''t laugh. "Hello, Mr. Rong, wedding candy is sent after marriage. We haven''t held our wedding yet."


    "Aren''t we married now?" Mr. Rong raised his eyebrows.


    "... well, yes." Ran Mu Xun nodded. There were so many people in Rong''s family. It was impossible for everyone to attend their wedding, so it was better to send wedding candy in advance.


    But


    Ran Mu Xun squinted at Shangrong Jin Xi''s satisfied expression. She always felt that he was intentional


    It''s like taking her around the whole company yesterday. Now he looks like


    Show love, declare... Sovereignty?


    She can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. It''s so childish and lovely.


    But soon ran found out that someone was not cute at all!


    He didn''t delay anything because of his work at all. After busy finishing his work, he had time to fulfill his husband and wife''s obligations. Moreover, he didn''t delay every day. Ran murian doubted every day and didn''t sleep. She stayed in his office during the day to make up for her sleep. How did he keep his work obligations in good condition and shine every day?


    Fortunately, because he wanted to work, no matter what, she still had time to rest. However, when she arrived at Gong Bai''s banquet, ran Mu Xun found that Rong Jin Xi had gone too far the day before and left a lot of marks on her.


    She knows what he wants to do, doesn''t she just want to declare sovereignty?


    She still remembers that his blackening value is 99 now, so she did not dare to provoke him, so she let him go. Moreover, she had already decided that although she could not tell him the task, let alone tell him that Gong Bai was the new male leader, she could tell Rong Jinxi that there could be no difference between her and Gong Bai.


    As soon as ran Mutian and Rong Jinxi arrived at the banquet, they caused a stir.


    Many people present these days have heard of Rong Jinxi''s unusual show of love. Besides, he not only has a woman, but also has been married. However, his infatuated image in the past is so popular that everyone still doesn''t believe it. Now, Rong Jinxi directly brings ran Mutian to Gong''s banquet, which directly confirms the news.


    "My God, so Rong Jinxi really has a woman..."


    "When did Mr. Gong get together with this woman? Doesn''t it mean that he can never forget his first love


    The woman who spoke was very depressed, because she was the one who tried hard to get close to Rong Jinxi in the past 11 years, but was directly ignored by Rong Jinxi. Although there is no chance, she still appreciates Rong Jinxi. After all, Rong Jinxi is not the only one who refuses her. He refuses any woman. Where can I find such a perfect and infatuated man?


    Therefore, the woman looked at ran Mu Xun, some not taste.


    Just a little younger and more beautiful than her... Why does Rong Jinxi like this woman?

 Chapter 2426

    "Oh, men are all the same. What''s the difference when I''m Rong Jinxi..."


    "That''s right. Young and beautiful women take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms. Of course, he won''t refuse..."


    This is obviously sour, because in the past 11 years, most of the women who tried to throw themselves in love with Rong Jinxi are young and beautiful. After all, Rong Jinxi has such a good condition that if they don''t think they have good conditions, they don''t have the courage to approach him.


    Chen Yanzhi''s eyes turned red when she looked at ran Mutian beside Rong Jinxi.


    During this period, she has been busy filming. It''s not until she''s free these two days that she hears about it. Her first thought when she hears about it is that she doesn''t believe it. It''s Rong Jinxi, a workaholic who even refuses her. How can he suddenly have a woman and directly take her to work? Isn''t he a workaholic? Are you not afraid to affect your own work or the working state of the company''s employees?


    Among so many CEOs, the only one Chen Yanzhi likes is Rong Jinxi. Although she''s in the entertainment industry, her family has money, so she never has to accept the hidden rules. Later, when she became a movie queen, it''s even more impossible. She just wants to find a man who she likes and meets her family''s requirements. Rong Jinxi''s conditions are so good that her family will definitely agree, She also likes it very much. Moreover, after meeting Rong Jinxi, Chen Yanzhi finds that she doesn''t like other men who used to feel good


    She has planned to fight with Rong Jinxi to the end, just to take this man


    However, she had only been filming for half a month. When she came back, she found that he was married, and she was still with the woman ran Mu Xun?!


    Chen Yanzhi gnashes her teeth in hatred. How could this happen? She already knows that Li Mian looks like ran Mutian, and that she deliberately changed the name of her first lover, Rong Jinxi, in an attempt to attract general Rong''s attention


    But didn''t Rong Jinxi see it and even get annoyed?


    She heard that Rong Jinxi was not attracted to Li mi that day, so she left her. Later, she was forced to change her name back, and even let the circle block her directly. Li mi was robbed of the role of No. n in their play


    She as like as two peas, who even felt cheerful and appreciated the idea of Rong Jin Xi. Even he was not the same as her first love. He even had no idea of taking a place as a substitute.


    Such a high-quality man, such a man who falls in love with a woman and is infatuated with her... Is absolutely unique!


    Therefore, she is very reassured about Rong Jinxi, and even wants to take her time. She tries to make her family have a chance to meet him, and even take the route of Rong''s father and mother. There will always be a chance.


    And now they tell her that she has no chance? Rong Jinxi directly married this double?!


    Chen Yanzhi stares at ran mushian, pinches her nails into the meat and gnashes her teeth.


    It must be this woman who designed Rong Jinxi, such as pretending to be pregnant, that forced Rong Jinxi to marry her


    Chen Yanzhi completely forgot that last time Rong Jinxi and ran Mutian met for the first time, she was also there. It''s only half a month since now. Even if ran Mutian really designed Rong Jinxi to be pregnant, it''s only half a month. Now it''s impossible to find out.

 Chapter 2427

    In fact, she didn''t know it. She just didn''t want to admit that it took ran Mutian such a short time to get rid of Rong Jinxi. After all, it took her three years to get rid of Rong Jinxi. She even couldn''t get Rong Jinxi to look at her more.


    Ran noticed Chen Yanzhi''s eyes, but she didn''t care about Chen Yanzhi. What she cared about now was gong Bai.


    She has learned from a young madman that Gong Bo has been checking on her these days, and has found out that she has been blocked by Rong Jinxi, because she thinks she should not change her name and deliberately use his white moonlight to stimulate him, but Gong Bo probably hasn''t found out that she has married Rong Jinxi.


    She is very clear that Rong Jinxi has also found out the story of the original owner and Gong Bai when they were young. She even suspects that Rong Jinxi brought her here just to show Gong Bai that she is his.


    Among the people''s attention, Gong Bai''s expression is particularly calm, but Rong Jinxi can see that his heart is definitely not as calm as it seems.


    After all, these days he was looking up ran murian... Oh, no, it should be Li Mi''s business, but he deliberately put a lot of water for him to make sure.


    He is to let Gong Bo know that no matter what happened to him and Li mi in the past, Li mi now can never fall in love with him!


    "Mr. Rong, welcome!" Gong Bai stretched out his hand to Rong Jinxi, but his eyes did not move away from ran Mutian.


    That day, just looking at the photos, he was moved. After all, his daughter was as beautiful as he imagined. Moreover, after more than ten years'' absence, she grew up more moving.


    These days, he is too busy to find his Mier. He only asks people to invest in Chen Yanzhi''s play and add a play to her. Then he learns that she has been banned by Rong Jinxi. Originally, he thought that today''s banquet is just a less formal occasion. He told Rong Jinxi not to ban his Mier


    Unexpectedly, Rong Jinxi brought his mi''er directly?! What''s more, he took the initiative to hold Li Mi''s hand?


    Gong Bai had a bad feeling in his heart, so he asked, "who is this?"


    Rong Jinxi said with a smile, "this is my wife, ran Mutian."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¡£¡¡±


    Gong Bai was directly shocked and looked at ran Mu Xun out of his wits. He even forgot to say hello.


    Ran looked at him, "Hello, general manager Gong."


    Mr. Gong


    When she was a child, she always called him "brother Bo"


    Gong Bai''s face was a little ugly. "Mi''er, you... Don''t remember me?"


    As if he had just recognized it, ran murian was surprised and said, "is it really you? Gong Bai... "


    Then, she looked at Gong Bai with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You have become the president of Gong. You are so tall and handsome. I can hardly recognize you..."


    Gong Bai still hasn''t recovered from the news that his green plum and white moonlight have married his partner. Looking at her, he can''t say a word.


    But his eyes are extremely complex, and there is no cover up, obviously to the presence of people as long as a little attention, can find something wrong with him.


    Not far away, Chen Yanzhi picks an eyebrow. Is it hard to succeed? What does Li mi have to do with Gong Zong? Otherwise, how could Gong Zong look like this?


    Tut, as expected, she is a woman with good temperament. She is not worthy of Rong Jinxi!


    Wait, she will definitely let Rong Jinxi see her true purpose!


    Chen Yanzhi thought.


    Gong Bai stared at ran Mu Xun, and his confused mind finally became clear bit by bit.

 Chapter 2428

    Looking back on what Rong Jinxi said when he introduced him to mi''er, Gong Bai frowned


    Rong Jinxi has just introduced his mi''er as "ran Mutian". As far as he knows, ran Mutian is the name of his deceased lover. Although Li mi tried to change the name to attract Rong Jinxi''s attention, he did not use his power to change her name. Did he not let her change her name? Why do you still call her that name now?


    What''s more, it''s hard for Rong Jinxi to change his attitude so much


    He took Li Mi as the substitute of Ran Mu Xun?!


    Gong Bai couldn''t calm down when he thought of it.


    Before returning to China for development and trying to find his son, he thought that Li mi might have a boyfriend or even a husband. Although he liked her, regarded her as the most clean and beautiful part in his heart, and wanted to be with her for a lifetime, if she had loved someone, he would not destroy them. Even he just wanted to look at them from a distance, It''s just a little convenience for her to live a better life


    However, the premise is that her boyfriend loves her very much and she is very happy.


    But now, Rong Jinxi clearly only regards her as a stand in, and doesn''t really love her at all. Moreover, Rong Jinxi knows that Mier''s dream is to become a movie queen or to be blocked. He just wants to turn Mier into a flower that can only be attached to him. He is depriving Mier of her vitality


    He will never allow Rong Jinxi to do so!


    Gong Bai gnawed his teeth. "Mi er... No, madam Rong, can I have a chat with you alone?"


    Before ran Mu Xun answered, he looked at Rong Jin Xi and said, "Mr. Rong, I haven''t seen mi''er for more than ten years. Can I have something to talk to her?"


    Rong Jinxi''s deep black eyes stared at ran mudian, lowered his eyelashes and nodded, "of course."


    He left as a gentleman and went to socialize with other managers. However, ran Mu Xun knew how terrible his eyes were when he just looked at her. She even felt that if she went out alone with Gong Bo and even made something that Jin Xi could not bear, he would definitely turn black to 100 in an instant and then really do something irreparable.


    So she didn''t leave with Gong Bai. She just went to the corner where there were few people. Even here, there would be countless people peeping at them. After all, the combination of the woman and Gong Zong brought by Rong Zong was really strange.


    However, it doesn''t matter if it attracts people''s attention, as long as it can be seen by Rong Jinxi.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Gong Bai in front of him. As soon as Gong Bai was sure that the people around him could not hear them, he hurriedly said, "when were you and Mr. Rong together?"


    This matter can be found out as soon as it is checked, so ran murian said calmly: "half a month ago."


    Sure enough, Gong Bai''s face became more serious. "Mi''er, do you really want to be with Rong Zong? Tell me, do you really love him? Or do you just want to get what you want through him? If it''s the latter, I hope you can leave him. I promise you that I can give you what he can give you, and I can give you what he can''t give you, too. I... "


    He almost showed his mind. Fortunately, he was still rational. When he said that, he was worried that the wall had ears and stopped.


    Ran murian said, "I really like him... No, I love him."


    Gong Bo didn''t believe it. "You''ve only known him for half a month. How can you love him?"

 Chapter 2429

    "Love at first sight." "Don''t you think Rong Jinhai is so handsome that any woman can easily fall in love with him at first sight?" ran said


    Gong Bai frowned, "he is really excellent, and I believe you may fall in love with him at first sight..."


    When he said this, Gong Bai felt a little depressed.


    It seems that she really fell in love with Rong Jinxi at first sight. Even from a man''s point of view, he has to admit that Rong Jinxi is an extremely perfect man, but he has only one imperfection


    Gong Bai bit his teeth and said, "but what about him? Does he like you as much as you like him? Did he fall in love with you at first sight? If you change the name of his ex girlfriend, you should know how infatuated he is with his first love... Eleven years, he has been keeping a tight guard for that woman for eleven years, and that woman looks almost the same as you, Mier. Don''t you care at all, he may just treat you as a substitute? "


    Ran Mu felt her nose. In the eyes of outsiders, she was probably her own stand in. She even heard someone once sympathize with her and mocked her sourly. However, she didn''t care at all. Only she and Rong Jinxi knew that they couldn''t stand in for her. And as long as they didn''t care, how could other people''s thoughts affect them?


    "He didn''t see me as a stand in," she said quietly


    Gong Bo obviously doesn''t agree with this view. Rong Jinxi has only known her for half a month. Moreover, because of her name, he was so angry that he used his power to interfere in other people''s affairs for the first time, and even found someone to block her


    How can he believe that Rong Jinxi really likes her?


    "Mi''er, I..."


    Gong Bo thought about it and said, "I like you!"


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that she had been together with Rong Jin Xi publicly. Rong Jin Xi had already introduced her to him as his wife, and Gong Bo would still say it... But it''s good to cut the mess quickly.


    Gong Bo said in a hurry: "you don''t have to refuse me. I just want to tell you that I''m doing well now. I''m not inferior to Rong Jinxi. At least I''m not inferior to him abroad. So, what he can give you, I''m sure I can, and I''ll be more generous than him. I can invest in any play you want to make. I can play any role you want. I can even make movies, TV series and programs that can best show your acting skills and talents tailored for you. I don''t even need you to be with me. I just want you to pursue what you want freely, Instead of being around a man who doesn''t love you, being wronged and seeking perfection... "


    What he said was really attractive. If she was an ordinary girl or the original owner, she would definitely be moved. But ran Mu Xun was not another woman, so she didn''t even shake.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were quiet. "Gong Bo, I only regard you as my neighbor brother when I was a child. I don''t have that kind of mind for you. I love Rong Jinxi. No matter whether he regards me as a substitute or not, I just like him and want to stay with him for a lifetime... So, I''m sorry. "


    Gong Bai didn''t expect that he would say such words. She was still unmoved. Her heart was as cool as if it had been frozen. Her throat moved, but she didn''t know what to say to make her change her mind.


    If this is the life she wants and likes, how can he stop it?

 Chapter 2430

    Ran Mu Xun had no reason to smile and said, "I''m going to pass, Jin Xi. He... Has a small heart. I''m afraid he will hate you if he stays with you for a long time."


    She said, then she trotted to Rong Jinxi with a sweet smile.


    Gong Bai raised his eyes and found that Rong Jinxi was staring at them. However, it didn''t give people a feeling of jealousy. Instead, it was calm, but it gave people a momentum that could not be ignored.


    Although he is not obvious, it is obvious that there are not many people who can make him show such an expression, or that is probably the only one.


    He really doesn''t look like he just takes Li Mi as a stand in


    But why? I''ve only known her for half a month. Apart from her looks like ran Mu Xun, what''s so special about Li mi that Rong Jin Xi, who has never been close to women, cares so much?


    Gongbo clenched his fist.


    If Rong Jinxi''s moonlight is still alive, he still has a way to let him give up his son, or let him see his truth and leave him. However, now that the woman is dead, he has no way to separate them, unless Rong Jinxi one day realizes that double is double and abandons Mier


    But if he really abandoned, Gong Bai would be very angry.


    Gong Bo is extremely contradictory. Now he can''t figure out whether he wants the two to be together or break up.


    "Shall we go?" Ran Mu Xun looks at Rong Jin Xi.


    Rong Jinxi raised his eyebrows. "You just came here to meet Gong Bai?"


    His tone is so sour


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing, "why, isn''t that your goal?"


    Rong Jinxi lowered his eyelashes and put a smile on her eyes.


    Sure enough, she is the one who knows her best.


    After all, they used to be each other


    Looking at Gong Bo, who is still lost and ran Mu Xun, who is only looking at himself at the moment, Rong Jin Xi suddenly feels that he doesn''t need to care too much about Gong Bo. After all, what threat does a man who doesn''t even care to see his ran ran more? Gong Bai is obviously wishful thinking. If he gets acquainted with them a little further, he can let Gong Bai go. If he doesn''t get acquainted with them


    Rong Jinxi''s eyes were cold.


    He won''t be lenient.


    Although their departure will make people feel that Mrs. Rong and Gong bo have something to do with each other before they leave, Rong Jinxi and ran Mutian don''t care about other people''s opinions, so they decide to leave now. Unexpectedly, Chen Yanzhi suddenly comes up, ignores ran Mutian and looks at Rong Jinxi eagerly


    "Mr. Rong, can I have a dance with you?"


    Ran Mu Xun picks his eyebrows. Rong Jin Xi''s girlfriend and his new wife, but Chen Yan Zhi comes up to invite him to dance?


    It''s totally ignoring her.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Rong Jin Xi and was waiting for his reaction just like everyone else. The difference was that people''s eyes were looking forward to gossip, while her eyes were ready for leisure.


    She would like to see how Rong Jinxi would react to the invitation of the movie queen.


    Rong Jinxi looks up and thinks that Ran''s reaction is very interesting, but Chen Yanzhi misunderstands it. She thinks Rong Jinxi''s smile is for her, and she is hopeful. Unexpectedly, the next second, Rong Jinxi directly ignores her and reaches out to ran, "well, she''s right. When you come to someone else''s party, of course you have to dance before you leave."

 Chapter 2431

    As he said this, he pulled ran mushian off the stage. Chen Yanzhi''s hand suddenly froze in the air, so embarrassed that it was almost petrified.


    She never thought that Rong Jinxi would ignore her and even misunderstand her words. She was inviting him to dance, but in Rong Jinxi''s words, she was not the host of the party tonight, let alone the speaker of the party, just like she was "asking" him to dance and then leave


    Everyone''s sympathy or the look in the eyes of the audience made Chen Yanzhi feel embarrassed and almost suffocated. However, the other one came back and felt extremely embarrassed. Gong Bo, who could not see the lady''s embarrassment, came over and took her hand.


    "If you don''t mind, how about Miss Chen dance with me?"


    "..." Chen Yanzhi looked at the man in front of her, tried to smile and nodded stiffly, "um..."


    Chen Yanzhi and Gong Bo also stepped onto the dance floor.


    Chen Yanzhi has never been so embarrassed in her life. She stares at the direction of Rong Jinxi and ran muhian. Her eyes are red and her lower lip is bleeding.


    Although Gong Bai felt pity for jade for a while, he had just been rejected by Bai Yueyue, who had been fond of jade for so many years, and he had not come back to himself. He also looked away from time to time at ran mushian. After seeing ran mushian and Rong Jinxi dancing gracefully like a couple of beauties, his eyes were fixed on each other, as if he could only see each other in his eyes, but didn''t notice them at all, He also slowly lowered his eyelashes


    The smile on her face is very bright.


    It''s totally different from her polite smile when she just talked to him.


    At the moment, she is so far away from him


    Gong Bai suddenly feels that Li Mi is so strange in front of him, as if she is not Li mi he thinks about, but ran Mu Xun, Rong Jinxi''s first love.


    Gongbo doesn''t know. He has the truth.


    What he doesn''t know is that even if he finds Li Mi as in the plot, Li Mi will not love him after falling in love with Rong Jinxi. In the collapse plot, she will only use him to become a movie queen after getting the resources given by Gong Bai. She tries to get close to Rong Jinxi, but she is still rejected. She is killed by him because she tries to design Rong Jinxi and completely angers Rong Jinxi, Li mi also implicates Gong Bai, making Gong Bai and Rong Jinxi enemies. Finally, he is directly bankrupt by Rong Jinxi.


    So, it''s better not to find Li mi.


    Gong Bai is just disappointed now, but he can''t find the feeling of looking for his son in ran Mu Xun''s memory. So, slowly, he will fade away.


    Chen Yanzhi doesn''t want to let ran mushian go. In her opinion, ran mushian half a month ago was just an 18 line star who couldn''t even talk to her. Why can she climb up Rong Jinxi and become Mrs. Rong to ride on her head now? Let Jinxi ignore her just now. Ran Mu Xun, who bowed and nodded to her during the audition, wanted to climb up to the small role of picking up the information she didn''t want. Why didn''t he take her seriously?


    In her heart, Chen Yanzhi thinks that Rong Jinxi should only treat ran Mutian as a substitute, and she should have no deep feelings for her. Therefore, she thinks that even if she deals with ran Mutian, Rong Jinxi will not be angry.


    So, as soon as she left the banquet, Chen Yanzhi did not hesitate to call a reporter who was familiar with her. She changed Li Mi''s name to ran Mutian to attract the attention of a big man. She successfully posted the hidden rules to the Internet.

 Chapter 2432

    At the same time, she also secretly released a group photo of her and Gong Bai when they were young, and a photo of Gong Bai and ran Mu Xun chatting alone in the corner just taken by someone secretly put on the Internet, saying that ran Mu Xun stepped on two boats, playing with the two big men and clapping.


    Li Mi has also appeared before, and has played passer-by a in several dramas. However, because she was born so beautiful, even passer-by a gave her a little splash, and some audiences remembered her. Therefore, now she has been bought for hot search. Even if most people don''t know her, it doesn''t prevent them from making sure that ran Mu Xun is an actor, And is a woman who has a good face and acting skills, but does not work hard to rely on strength, but relies on the hidden rules, and has two feet.


    As like as two peas exposed ambition to death, ran Mu search was killed on the Internet, especially when she was found to be exactly the same as a girl who had died in the Jin River.


    I knew about Rong Jinxi and his first girlfriend, and felt that Rong Zong was infatuated. The women who appreciated him were even more angry. They thought that Rong Zong, who was clean and perfect in their eyes, was tarnished by her. For a moment, ran mushian was attacked by others on the Internet.


    Someone started the topic of "Li mi ruined the entertainment industry", but it was soon found that they seemed to have ruined the entertainment industry, and it was said that Mr. Rong himself banned it


    It''s strange that Mr. Rong blocked her, but left her beside him. Is it true that, as everyone guessed, he took Li Mi as the substitute of Ran Mu Xun?


    "I don''t know why. I feel sorry for Li mi."


    "If one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, what is there to sympathize with? Maybe she just wants to marry a rich family instead of entering the entertainment industry? "


    No matter how much they scolded, ran Mu Xun didn''t even respond. All of a sudden, they felt like they were beating cotton... No, the air.


    But soon, they found that things were different. The marketing numbers that sent the rumxun scandal silently deleted their microblogs and posted an apology statement. Then, Rong''s official micro blog directly announced that Rong would not cooperate with any company that cooperated with Chen Yanzhi?!


    This is equivalent to blocking Chen Yanzhi on a large scale. After all, Rong''s current status in China, but many people don''t want to offend him. Offending Rong''s star is equivalent to being blocked.


    Chen Yanzhi is a movie queen. She has a certain fan base, and she has a good family. Chen''s family is not small, but compared with Rong''s, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized enterprise. Rong''s said that Chen Yanzhi would be banned, but it can''t be completely banned. But it can be imagined that Chen Yanzhi''s future in the circle will be very difficult.


    Netizens are silly, those marketing number one by one apologized, even if the deletion of Bo, Rong''s official even openly said to ban Chen Yanzhi? What does this have to do with Chen Yanzhi? Is it hard to say that those microblogs that Li mi said before were released by Chen Yanzhi?


    Netizens know the truth, so everyone can see why Chen Yanzhi is aiming at an 18 line actor who is said to have been banned? It''s only because Rong Jinxi was released soon. Chen Yanzhi tried to seduce Rong Jinxi several times, but failed. She knocked on the door of the hotel and was driven out by the security guards. The invitation to dance was ignored


    Everyone immediately sympathized with Chen Yanzhi, "Chen yinghou is too miserable. Even if you don''t love others, you will ruin your career..."

 Chapter 2433

    "I think she miscalculated the importance that President Rong attached to Li Mi, but she was really miserable. Now everyone knows that she loves her so much that she attacks the 18 line actresses..."


    "Chen yinghou didn''t attack me wrong. Isn''t Li mi the substitute of general manager Rong Bai Yueyue, and he''s still in two boats?"


    "It''s the microblog of general manager Zhilu Gong. Gong Bo just tweeted it. He said that he and Li mi were just childhood sweethearts growing up together. He always looked at Li Mi as his sister. In the photo, he was just recalling the past with Li Mi, and general manager Rong was there. There was no such thing as stepping on two boats."


    "Li Mi is actually the green plum of the general manager of the palace, and the general manager of the palace treats her as a younger sister... So, she''s too low-key, isn''t she? What''s more, she didn''t take advantage of the relationship between Mr. Rong and Mr. Gong to go into the circle and grab resources for filming. She was single-minded and married a rich family. She was very low-key. If she wasn''t a stand in, I think she was worthy of Mr. Rong. "


    "Rong''s official blog has issued a statement again. They openly said that ran Mutian is their president''s wife, and that he will be the only president''s wife now and in the future. Anyone who slanders their president''s wife will receive a lawyer''s letter... I''ll go, Mr. Rong, this is a red face in a rage... However, he said so absolutely, If you only love one in your life, won''t you be afraid to fight in the future? "


    "But it''s strange. Is ran Mu Xun the name of Rong Zong''s first love? How could he be willing to let that Li mi use this name? Moreover, this statement is made as follows: "Madame forong is not Li mi at all, but ran Mu Xun."


    No matter what the outside world says, after Rong''s vigorous action, no one dares to publicly scold ran Mutian. After all, they don''t want to get into a lawsuit. Moreover, ran Mutian and Rong Jinxi are unmarried. They are together. No matter whether they are doubles or not, no one can say anything about them?


    What''s more, the official blog of Rong family directly states that their wife, general manager Rong, will not become a star, and there is no problem of resources grabbing by hidden rules. General manager Rong and general manager Rong fall in love with each other at first sight, and they have been in the company for a long time.


    Although there are still a lot of people who are not optimistic about it, what''s the use of outsiders not optimistic about other people''s rich and powerful business? Ran Mutian and Rong Jinxi are not in a bad mood at all. Even if many people bet on them, there are even people who think that she may be swept out of the house in less than half a year and enter the circle again with a severance payment. After all, are there few such things? Some people have gambled for several years, others for decades. After all, Ran''s beauty is still unknown. We all think that, like many female stars who marry into rich families, Rong Jinxi will abandon her when she is old and lusty.


    Only a few people bet that they could be together for a lifetime. Looking at this gamble, ran Mu Xun could not laugh or cry.


    When Rong Jinxi saw it, he picked his eyebrows and asked his subordinates for Rong''s official blog. He directly forwarded this popular microblog and said, "I''ll bet my whole life."


    As soon as these words came out, netizens immediately exploded.


    They are not stupid. How dare Rong''s officials say such things casually? What if I offend their boss? The only one who dares to say so and has the ability to use the official blog directly is Rong Zong, who is unattainable in their eyes.


    So, Mr. Rong stood up and bet that he would be with ran Mu Xun for a lifetime?


    "I want to eat CP all of a sudden..."


    "Great, Mr. Rong, I''ll bet with you!"

 Chapter 2434

    "Tut, Mr. Rong, I hope you don''t slap me in the face. I am younger than you. If there is no accident, I may live longer than both of you. But I will remember this sentence for my whole life... When you lose, I will take out this microblog and whip the corpse without hesitation... It''s useless to delete it, I''ve got a screenshot."


    Let Jin Xi pick eyebrows, "accompany me to the end. Never delete. "


    Rong Jinxi is too manly, and his response is decisive enough. His words are directly searched.


    "Mr. Rong shows his love openly", "I''ll gamble all my life", "accompany me to the end", "never delete"


    All kinds of keywords have been searched, and netizens have fully understood Rong Jinxi''s determination. At least now, it seems that he really has feelings for ran Mutian, and the two men''s looks are so matched that many people really have CP.


    Chen Yanzhi is so angry that she is about to vomit blood. She has been banned on a large scale. Now she can only get some resources that she didn''t like before. Even in this play, she has directly signed off with her and found her dead rival to play. She finally chooses such a good script and even goes to the audition in person. Finally, she gets the role, but she is robbed by her dead rival? However, she had nothing to do, because the investor didn''t want to offend Rong and wanted to cooperate with him. In order to please Rong Jinxi, she broke up with her directly.


    Although she has accumulated a certain amount of contacts over the years, these contacts are not enough to make her get up again. Even her father''s career has been affected by this. Her mother angrily calls her and scolds her why she should offend such a big man as Rong Jinxi if she has nothing to do. Now fewer people dare to cooperate with their company. They are struggling. If this continues, It''s not going to last long.


    Her father was even more cruel. After he lost another big business, he asked her to apologize to Rong Jinxi and ran mushian.


    Chen Yanzhi has been highly praised over the years. When dealing with a little star like ran Mutian, she would never get up again as long as she gave a cold hum or a word.


    Over the years, because she was born into a rich family, she has also been sought after by many people. No one dares to treat her like the hidden rules in the circle. Fans even think that she has money, face and background, and doesn''t need to please others. They regard her as a princess and hold her high.


    Therefore, Chen Yanzhi couldn''t lower her head to apologize to ran mushian, and she felt that she had done nothing wrong.


    With her strong support, she felt that with her personal connections and acting skills, she would certainly be able to get through the difficulties. Unexpectedly, Chen''s business has been greatly affected. Although she is not bankrupt yet, Chen Yanzhi can no longer get the dividend of her shares, because the company has not made any profit in recent months, Even the company''s shareholders were very dissatisfied with her and her father. Soon her father''s position was robbed by another major shareholder, and the status of the Chen family plummeted.


    Chen Yanzhi then slowly realized the stakes and wanted to find Rong Jinxi and ran Mutian to apologize, only to find that she could not find them now.


    After a small private wedding, Rong Jinxi and ran Mutian have gone abroad for their honeymoon.


    The situation of the Chen family is getting worse and worse. In fact, Rong Jinxi and ran Mutian didn''t take her seriously at all, and they didn''t deal with her. It''s just that Rong Jinxi''s attitude is too obvious. Other people don''t want to offend Rong and refuse to cooperate with Chen, so Chen''s situation will become more and more difficult.

 Chapter 2435

    Chen Yanzhi has some regrets. If she didn''t start with ran Mu Xun, or if she didn''t feel proud and apologize to them earlier, would she and her family not be in this situation today?


    Although her family is still not short of money, Chen''s father and her treatment are totally different from before after she didn''t take power. She felt the gap and regretted it even more.


    Now Chen Yanzhi doesn''t dare to think about Rong Jinxi. In fact, she knows that she has tried so many times. Rong Jinxi has never responded to her. She either ignores her or throws her out. Now that she has ran Mutian, it''s even more impossible.


    Chen Yanzhi can only wait for Rong Jinxi and ran Mutian to come back, so that she can go to apologize to them. But she never thought that she had already put down her posture, but she couldn''t find anyone. She waited patiently, thinking that even if Rong Jinxi and ran Mutian went on their honeymoon, it might not take a month at all because of Rong Jinxi''s workaholic level, A week or even just a few days.


    But Chen Yanzhi didn''t know. It was naive of her to think so!


    She didn''t know Rong Jinxi at all. She didn''t know that in the past, Rong Jinxi had to paralyze himself with his work because he didn''t have ran Mutian. But now it''s different. With ran Mutian, Rong always wanted beauty instead of mountains and rivers.


    In order to spend more honeymoon righteously, Mr. Rong, who didn''t want to have a wedding and just wanted to have a honeymoon, even had a wedding. He called Mr. Rong and his wife back from Europe by holding a wedding. Then he didn''t hesitate to leave his job to Mr. Rong and happily went to spend his honeymoon with Mr. ran.


    In fact, Lao Rong and his wife are very happy. Eleven years later, they were prepared that their son would never marry and be alone for a lifetime. They are not pedantic people. It''s good that their son can live. They don''t want any daughter-in-law or grandson


    Their only headache is that they have only one son in a company as big as Rong''s. can''t they wait for their son to leave the company after a hundred years? So recently, Rong''s mother even thought about whether or not to have another one. After all, although she was 50 years old, she didn''t have a mother in her early 50s. In the end, Lao Rong always refused. Lao Rong always felt that the old woman was too dangerous. If something happened, wouldn''t he have to be alone all his life?


    Therefore, Mr. Rong directly denied his mother''s idea. While understanding, Mr. Rong was also very moved. He felt that he had married the right person. As a result, the old man and his wife had a better feeling and lived happily abroad the leisurely life they dreamed of when they were young.


    They have already become Buddhists, but they never thought that after they have given up expecting their daughter-in-law and grandson, they have even made up their mind to let their son adopt one, or find some distant relatives, and wait for their son for a hundred years before the company won''t be deserted


    At this time, their son even called and said that he was going to get married and asked them to come back for the wedding?!


    Rong''s father and mother were stunned at that time. They didn''t think much about it. The first time they came back by private plane, they went to the top floor of Rong''s family without any delay. Then they went downstairs and saw ran Mutian sitting on his son''s desk with his mouth swollen


    Rong''s father and mother were shocked at that time!


    One is that they are shocked that their son has such a side, that he even plays such a hot drama in the office, and the other is that

 Chapter 2436

    Ran Mu Xun''s face really surprised them!


    The girl who saved their son''s death made his son love the girl who would rather be alone for a lifetime. They were grateful but regretful


    Just as like as two peas in front of the girl!


    At that time, Rong''s mother almost fainted, thinking that she had gone to hell.


    However, after making it clear that this is another person, and that the other person obviously looks only in her early twenties, she also knows that this is definitely not her son''s first love.


    Rong''s father thought far and quickly asked people to find all the information about ran Mutian. After knowing that her original name was Li Mi and that the name "ran Mutian" was changed later, both Rong''s father and Rong''s mother were in a very complicated mood.


    "Do you think our son is lucky or unfortunate to meet Li mi?" At that time, Rong''s mother was really worried.


    On the one hand, she is very happy that her son finally has a woman she likes. She will not be lonely all her life in the future. When they grow old, they don''t have to worry about him any more. But on the other hand... It''s hard for them not to think about this face.


    "I didn''t expect that there were two people who looked so similar in the world... My son asked her not to change her name at first, and then accompanied her to change her name to" ran Mu Xun "and quickly registered it... This is clearly taking other people''s girls as substitutes, isn''t it?"


    Rong''s mother frowned and had a headache. "Li mi... This child is also pitiful. She is taken as a substitute... And she knows that, right? How sad should the child be? "


    Rong''s father looked at Rong Jinxi and shook his head, "don''t you know your son? Where is our son looking for a substitute? At first, he got angry and asked people to change her name back, and blocked her... That''s what he should react to. I just don''t know why he suddenly changed later... "


    Rong''s mother was biting her teeth, very sad, "what else can it be? It''s lonely. Alas... Although this Li Xun changed his name to attract our son''s attention, it can be said that he is willing to fight and suffer, but maybe I know our son''s relationship with ran Mu Xun. I always feel a little sorry for this girl. You can see how light and beautiful they have been for many years. If they get into the circle and develop well, they may not lose to Chen Yanzhi in a few years... But our son has strangled their dream road... "


    Rong''s father always thinks that it''s wrong, "if he really acts as a stand in, Jin Xi can''t do this to her..."


    He couldn''t say anything. He was shocked by the scene he saw in the office earlier. It was a new look.


    It was the first time that he saw his son''s wolf like appearance. He just wanted to eat each other


    Oh, according to his understanding of his son, he must have eaten it. It is estimated that he is eating Zhiwei now


    Well, it''s not a bad thing.


    Father Rong said, "don''t worry about them. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Besides, how do you know that after they are together, the son won''t really fall in love with others?"


    Rong''s mother sighed. She felt guilty for ran Mutian. "Our son is so bad... We don''t like others. How can we just... Alas, this little girl is probably cheated by her son''s face now. Husband, we have to be nice to others in the future! "


    Let father''s mouth flick, it''s their own son, why does his wife say that their son is like this


    But he couldn''t immediately believe it.

 Chapter 2437

    As like as two peas, he had love for another woman for eleven years, even though the woman had a face that was exactly the same as that of Ran mu.


    So... I guess it''s really like what his wife said. I just regard others as substitutes.


    In a complicated mood, Rong''s father goes to Rong Jinxi, "son, what do you think of that child..."


    Rong Jinxi said faintly: "the idea of sharing a lifetime."


    Rong Fu was silent for a while and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, since you said that, you have to do what you said. Remember, don''t let other girls down. It''s not easy for them to be alone... By the way, have you paid off her family debt? "


    "It''s all right." Rong Jinxi nodded. As early as the day after he was sure that she was his Ran Ran, he did not hesitate to ask people to return her.


    "That''s good." Rong Fu nodded, "your mother and I may give her more things... Other girls can''t suffer too much if they follow you... Even if you are separated in the future, she will have some confidence..."


    Rong Jinxi raises his eyebrows. He thinks that he probably knows what his parents think. They probably think that he takes ran ran as a stand in, but they don''t know that his Ran Ran is his Ran Ran. If his ran ran really disappears, he will never find her stand in, because his Ran Ran Ran is unique, Not as like as two peas.


    However, it''s hard to explain how ran Mu Xun became Li Mi, and he''s too lazy to explain, let alone


    Although Li Mi has no relatives, he is light after paying the debt, but ran Mu Xun


    Her father and stepmother are still there. He doesn''t want her to be related to other people at all. He only needs him to be a man for his Ran Ran.


    Therefore, he did not intend to explain to his parents, and even welcomed their misunderstanding.


    So ran Mu Xun received a lot of things that day.


    First, Rong''s father gave her company shares, then Rong''s mother gave her houses and shops, and countless valuable jewels. Rong''s mother even took her to a shopping mall to buy all kinds of clothes, shoes and bags, completely treating her as a daughter.


    She was a little confused and secretly asked Rong Jinxi. Knowing that Rong Jinxi''s father and mother felt that Rong Jinxi took her as a stand in, she felt guilty for her, and some of them were not laughing or crying.


    But she and Rong Jinxi have the same idea. It''s too troublesome to explain. And who knows if there will be other troubles after the explanation? If her father and mother are so kind to her, her and Rong Jinxi''s life will be more smooth in the future, which is good for both sides.


    As a result, she accepted them all, but she began to treat her father and mother more politely. When she became Rong Jinxi last time, she had been with her father and mother for some time, and she knew them very well. Now she deliberately treated them well, which naturally made her feel comfortable. Her father and mother felt that this girl was very agreeable and satisfied with her, The guilt is deeper.


    Originally, they thought that they were trying to get resources through their son or marry into a rich family. They didn''t expect that they were so kind to them. Moreover, they had enough experience to see whether the girl was sincere or fake, so they liked her more.


    "I mean it, of course." After knowing what they thought, Rong Jinxi said without hesitation: "but, mom and Dad, you don''t have to think too much. She is good to you, not to please you, but because..."

 Chapter 2438

    He smiles. "She loves me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Let father and mother look at their son, the first time that their son is so cheeky.


    Rong Jinxi said with a smile, "do you think she changed her name to make me understand her? No, she''s just trying to get my attention! Because before that, when she saw me in the cemetery, she fell in love with me at first sight! "


    His original intention was to show his love, but he did not expect that Rong''s father and mother felt even more guilty about ran after they knew that ran was actually meeting their son in the cemetery for the first time.


    So, as like as two peas, they are in love with their son at the first sight, and they know that their son has the same first love as her, and love their son with real sincerity?


    This child is really


    Rong Mu''s eyes were red. "This girl really loves you... If she were my mother, she would never be able to do this kind of thing... Jin Xi, if you dare to be bad to her in the future, I will be the first to forgive you!"


    Rong Fu also nodded, "other girls are so brave, you have to be kind to them..."


    Rong Jinxi felt that both laughter and tears were not true, but the smile in his eyes was deeper.


    He likes the relationship between father-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    After taking care of her father-in-law and mother-in-law for ran, Rong Jinxi went directly to find ran, "I''m a scum man who treats you as a substitute in front of my parents. Now they want to treat you as their daughter... There should be no mother-in-law and daughter-in-law problems in the future. Ran Ran, you say, I''ve solved the most contradictory problems in other people''s marriage for you, How on earth can you repay me? "


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows, "repay? Keep dreaming. Even if you don''t do anything, mom and dad will like me! "


    "It''s a good cry for you." Rong Jinxi''s eyes are soft and full of smile.


    "Why, I can''t call it that?" Ran murian shrugged, "don''t do it..."


    "You dare."


    Rong Jinxi squints his eyes and pulls her to his arms. Ran Mu Xun stares at his Adam''s apple and gently caresses his fingers. He successfully makes someone''s Adam''s apple move again. He stares at her and slowly pulls off his tie


    "There is no reward. After all, it''s good for you to solve this problem." Ran Mu found his way.


    "Well, you''re polite." Rong Jinxi nodded, "Ran Ran, to be exact, you solved my troubles... So, I should repay you. I decided to give my life to you..."


    He said, and he just laid her down on the sofa.


    Ran Mu Xun had long expected that this cheeky man would find another reason. The corner of his mouth twitched. "Mr. Rong... We will get married tomorrow, but I don''t think of it..."


    "Don''t worry, you can afford it." He said with a smile, "otherwise, don''t sleep directly, tomorrow will not miss the auspicious time... Don''t worry, after that, you will have enough time to make up for sleep."


    After all, it takes a long time to fly abroad.


    Ran Mu Xun still wanted to protest, but she had no chance at all. She spent an unforgettable wedding eve in grief and indignation. The next day, she almost fell asleep standing up. After finishing the ceremony with difficulty, she was directly carried to the plane by Rong Jin Xi. When she woke up, she had already gone abroad.


    They don''t have time to think about Chen Yanzhi.


    So when ran Mutian and Rong Jinxi were on their honeymoon abroad, Chen Yanzhi in China waited for one week, two weeks, three weeks... One month, two months, three months


    Chen Yanzhi is going crazy. Where can anyone spend a long honeymoon?

 Chapter 2439

    If it wasn''t for Rong Jinxi, the only son of Rong''s father and mother, she would have doubted whether Lao Rong always didn''t want his son to inherit the Rong family and threw his son abroad to prevent them from coming back.


    It''s not that no one has inquired about Rong Jinxi during this period. Chen Yanzhi tries to squeeze into the reception where Rong''s father and mother go. As soon as she hears the explanation, she can''t say a word!


    Rong''s mother said with a smile: "Alas, this child... He said that he has worked for 11 years, and now he finally has a wife. Of course, he must relax a little bit... So he forced our old Rong back to the company. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. Maybe I can have grandchildren next year? "


    Rong''s father has the same attitude. In fact, they have been asked about Rong Jinxi''s marriage many times over the years. On the surface, they don''t say it, but in fact, they are not very happy. Especially when they see that other children of the same age as their son are married and have children, and some even divorce and remarry, while their son has been alone for 11 years, after working in the company as a workaholic


    They''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    So when they were asked, they didn''t keep a low profile. They said a lot about Rong Jinxi and ran Mutian, and even showed other people the pictures of their honeymoon that ran Mutian sent them. Their happy appearance made everyone fully understand their satisfaction with the marriage.


    At first, some people asked this question on purpose. After all, Li Mi''s identity is really not very good. Although her family was rich at first, she broke down her property and lost all her family. As a girl, she had to go to the entertainment industry to sell her looks. Even the debt was paid by Rong Jinxi for her


    These people thought that Rong''s mother would not be very satisfied with such a marriage. They didn''t expect that Rong''s father and mother seemed very satisfied with their daughter-in-law, who came from ordinary origins. They even took her as their daughter. They immediately put out their mind. After all, with the approval of Rong''s father and mother, ran Mu Xun''s identity as Rong''s young grandmother was basically stable, No one else can shake it.


    Chen Yanzhi was even more depressed. She wanted to see the opera. After all, there were many rich families. She didn''t believe that when ran Mutian married Rong Jinxi, Lao Rong and Lao Rong''s wife would be satisfied. As a result, they didn''t know whether they were pretending to be so. They actually had an attitude of approval.


    After knowing how many things Rong''s father and mother gave ran Mutian, including real estate and shares, she and a group of women who wanted to marry Rong Jinxi broke their silver teeth. Now they have no doubt that Rong''s father and mother are pretending. If they are really pretending, can they be so generous to ran Mutian?


    Why can''t they meet such a good father-in-law and mother-in-law... Chen Yan, one of the pedestrians, is extremely envious.


    With so many things, even if she finally got divorced, ran Mu Xun was worth it. Now she casually takes out a house in the city center, which is enough for her to work hard in the circle for several years


    Chen Yanzhi was very depressed. Half a year later, Rong Jinxi and ran Mutian finally returned home, but she still couldn''t find a chance to apologize to them, because they didn''t give her a chance to meet. In other words, they almost forgot who she was.


    Fortunately, after a long time, the Chen family has gained a firm foothold in the past six months when they are not in China. Now Chen Yanzhi is afraid that ran Mutian and Rong Jinxi will deal with their Chen family when they come back.

 Chapter 2440

    She doesn''t dare to think about Rong Jinxi now, but she doesn''t want to make her family bankrupt because of herself.


    But she didn''t expect that when she finally found a way to meet ran Mu Xun, ran Mu Xun didn''t remember her.


    Chen Yanzhi apologized and felt like a fist on the cotton, soft and unyielding.


    After that, she publicized her apology. Some people tested Rong''s attitude and found that after they cooperated with Chen, they were not retaliated. Then they slowly resumed their cooperation with Chen. However, Chen''s vitality was greatly damaged this time, and some customers and partners left, so it was difficult for them to come back, so Chen wanted to recover, It will take at least a few years.


    After this, Chen Yanzhi doesn''t dare to offend Rong any more. What''s more, she doesn''t dare to look above the top as before. She always finds fault with her pursuers and compares with Rong Jinxi. After all, no matter how good a man is, it''s not enough to look at him as long as he is in front of him.


    She lowered her vision, and her career didn''t recover quickly. Her original good resources were almost divided up by those good sisters in the past, so she no longer had the previous ambition. Someone tried to pursue her tentatively. Chen Yanzhi picked a good one from them and seriously fell in love with each other. After half a year, she got married, and she got married safely, I don''t dare to offend anyone any more. I have a son and a daughter, but I live well.


    Ran Mu Xun also gave birth to a child. They would end their long honeymoon from abroad because ran Mu Xun was pregnant unexpectedly.


    This made Rong Jinxi very depressed. He felt that he had tried very hard not to let her get pregnant. He had done everything. Why did she still have a child?


    He had no choice but to take her home. Because he couldn''t touch her, he could only quietly return to the company to be his workaholic. But now he only works until 5 p.m. and leaves the company to go home as soon as it''s time to get off work. He is a standard wife slave. The company''s female colleagues all envy ran mushian. Some people said that ran mushian was just a substitute, But is the attitude of their president like that of a stand in? Moreover, now that the president''s wife has children, their position is stable, and they are no longer sour.


    Rong''s father and mother are even better for the pregnant ran Mu Xun. They can''t wait to show her what she wants. Ran Mu Xun is now the favorite daughter-in-law of the rich family. When other rich families see her, they are all envious and jealous. They can only express in their hearts that she is just a substitute, and they can only comfort themselves in this way.


    Ran Mu Xun gave birth to a son by the way.


    The child is still young, so ran Mutian can''t leave him and go out with Rong Jinxi. Therefore, Rong Jinxi can only give up his honeymoon plan of traveling around the world, go to the company every day as a workaholic, and come back to hold his daughter-in-law every night.


    His only happiness is that his son is still young. Every night after dinner, he directly carries the child to his grandparents. His father and mother are very happy to take care of their little grandson. They thought they would never have this opportunity. Now they have the opportunity, and naturally they cherish it.


    Besides, Rong''s mother secretly hopes that her grandson won''t disturb her son''s daughter-in-law. In this way, her son may produce another granddaughter for her next year, which is the best.

 Chapter 2441

    However, it''s a pity that several years later, Rong Jinxi didn''t create any new grandchildren for her. Later, Rong Jinxi''s mother discovered that it was her son''s problem. Rong Jinxi took a lot of measures, including torturing herself to solve the problem in other ways in dangerous times, or going to work


    In a word, her daughter-in-law is not allowed to get pregnant again.


    Rong''s mother, who discovered the secret, felt angry and funny. However, although she thought it was a pity, she didn''t say anything. Anyway, now there are many daughters-in-law and grandchildren that she didn''t dare to think about before. Now she is very satisfied with such a day.


    She also knows what her son thinks. This man is as exclusive as his father. After all, when his father saw that she put too much thought into Rong Jinxi, he also tasted for a while, and then insisted on contraception, so that she would not have the possibility of having a little rival for herself.


    Having the same experience, Rong''s mother couldn''t force ran Mu Xun.


    After his son finally went to primary school, Rong Jinxi finally showed his nature and kidnapped ran Mu to travel abroad. He had his father and mother at home. Anyway, the children were not alone. Moreover, he assigned a lot of tasks to their son. Their son didn''t even have much leisure time. Where would he have time to think about them?


    The primary school was OK. Rong Jinxi only went out occasionally for ten days and a half months. But when he got to junior high school, Rong Jinxi was wild. Once he went out for one or two months. Anyway, Mr. Rong is still young and healthy. It''s not bad to let him sit in the company.


    When his son''s college entrance examination is over, Rong Jinxi smiles and drives directly to the examination room on the same day, taking his son to the company.


    Looking at his son, ran Mu Xun looked at them with great emotion and said, "Dad, mom, do you finally realize that you are going to take me to travel abroad?"


    Rong Jinxi said with a smile, "no, son, you''ve grown up and the college entrance examination is over. Your parents have raised you for so many years. Now it''s your turn to repay your father... Come on, the summer vacation is still long. Go into the company and have a good experience... Don''t worry, if you don''t understand, your grandfather will teach you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun succeeded in seeing "despair" on her son''s face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, no matter how many different worlds, as long as someone has a son, he will never forget to enslave him... Her son is too poor.


    Rong Jinxi has completely exposed his nature when his son comes of age. Even if his son goes to university, he will be directly brought to the company in winter, summer and weekend to "cultivate" this future successor. Others admire him very much. He doesn''t need to compete with his brothers and sisters like other big families to become an heir. Only Xiao Rong knows, From the moment he grew up, his father had made up his mind to leave the company to him and travel around the world with his mother


    After graduation, Xiaorong could only inherit the family business with frustration, thinking that he would never be like his father in the future... He would have many, many children, and then let them take turns to manage the company, so that he could no longer become a dog like himself.


    However, I''m afraid he won''t think so after he really has someone he likes. After all, their families seem to be in the same line.


    Ran Mutian and Rong Jinxi show their love all their lives. Every year when they travel, they meet people who know them by chance, and their information appears on the Internet from time to time.

 Chapter 2442

    As long as we don''t get any pictures that we can''t see, Rong Jinxi will let them. After all, he still remembers that he has a gambling appointment with the netizens.


    Almost every time I saw their news, netizens mentioned it on Weibo, and every time it ended with netizens'' face being swollen.


    At that time, people gambled for a long time, but only Rong Jinxi himself gambled for a lifetime.


    However, half a year has passed, one year, two years, three years... Ten years, twenty years, thirty years


    Until 50 years ago, Rong Jinxi and ran Mutian were 70 years old and 80 years old, and they were still together. According to many people who had seen them with their own eyes, their feelings were still as good as they were at the beginning, which made many people feel incredible. At the beginning, some people were talking about doubles. But after so many years, even if they were doubles at the beginning, they have been working for so many years, The two are still together, and there is no sign of separation at all. Even the double has long been in love.


    Finally, with his own death, Rong Jinxi announced to the world his victory in gambling. He said that a lifetime is a lifetime, and he didn''t even have any other scandals for so many years. On the contrary, people in the Jianghu often hear about how good he is to ran Mutian.


    At the beginning, the netizen who said he was younger than both of them and would spend his whole life staring at them also expressed his feelings when he was 70 years old and 80 years old, saying that he really lost. However, he was very happy to lose. He was very grateful for the existence of such a couple, which at least proved his love. In recent years, his feelings were not as smooth as ran Mutian and Rong Jinxi, but as long as he saw them, He believed that there was true love in the world, but he didn''t meet it, and the world was still beautiful.


    Ran Mutian also died shortly after Rong Jinxi left. Their son buried them together. To the world''s surprise, there was another "ran Mutian" on the other side of their tomb, which seemed to confirm the "stand in theory".


    But Xiao Rong didn''t doubt it. In fact, he doubted it for a long time, and even


    What he didn''t tell his parents was that his grandmother had suspected before she died


    His mother was once the affair of Ran Mu Xun.


    But this thing is too shocking, grandma just casually said, and told him to forget it.


    In fact, he didn''t think much about it. After all, no matter how much the stand in talk from the outside world is spread, he, as a son, knows how much his father''s feelings for his mother are. It''s just that the will left by his father makes them bury in this place, which seems to prove grandma''s guess.


    But now, it doesn''t matter any more. He just needs to remember that his mother will always be ran Mutian, whether it''s this ran Mutian or that ran Mutian


    Looking at her son leaving the cemetery, ran Mu Xun knew that the guess in his heart had been confirmed and gave a smile.


    The little madman came out and said, "congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points. At present, the accumulated points are 458 points. Will the host go to the next world immediately?"


    Ran murian nodded, "let''s go!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, she went to the next world


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and saw a murderous sword stabbing at him!


    She jumped in her heart and quickly used her force. She dodged the sword in a panic, grabbed the things on the table and threw them at the man whose face was covered and only showed a pair of sharp black eyes

 Chapter 2443

    The man''s pupil shrank and stepped back, but he was still sprinkled on his face by the bag of powder she threw.


    The covered mouth and nose are better. As long as the powder is not inhaled, there will be no problem. So he covered the covered mouth and nose for the first time. Unexpectedly, the powder directly entered his eyes, and his eyes suddenly felt a sharp pain!


    Damn, it''s not the poison powder that can only be inhaled into the body, but the corrosive poison powder that directly acts on the surface!


    Ran didn''t expect that the powder she grabbed was so powerful. She thought it was just a box of rouge


    However, this is also a good thing. Without thinking much, she grabbed a jewelry box on the table and fled with her head down.


    But running away, she always felt that something was wrong, but she did not dare to look back. This man really wanted to kill her. If she died, she was really dead. She did not dare to risk her own life.


    Finally, she ran to a temporary safe place and felt that no one was chasing her. Then she relaxed, wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and asked the little madman, "what''s the situation, little madman? What world am I in? "


    "Host, choose the difficulty first!" Said the little madman.


    "Elementary! The difficulty must be elementary... "Ran murian said without hesitation.


    I''m kidding. She almost lost her life in this world. How dare she choose medium and high difficulty? Ran musian thought, feeling that her body was sitting on the ground feebly, and sighed in her heart. Alas, was she too comfortable in the last world to accept such an exciting position?


    In a word... Can''t choose the difficulty is too high, or to a primary difficulty warm-up bar, the next world she won''t be so unprepared


    "OK, primary difficulty of host selection..."


    Ran murian couldn''t wait to ask, "is that man just now..."


    She just had a bad feeling because she saw those eyes


    Although a pair of cold sharp, but very much like


    Someone''s eyes.


    Although she didn''t see the whole face, she felt a little uneasy, which is also the reason why she chose elementary difficulty, because it shows that the suspected person... Wants to kill her! Moreover, this time, different from the past, this person sincerely wanted to kill her. There was no emotion for her in his cold eyes. It seemed that he was just carrying out a task.


    "Host, you are really keen. That person is the target of strategy!"


    The little madman laughed. Ran Mu Xun covered his face and didn''t want to talk.


    Finally came to this day, someone actually wanted to kill her


    "Is he the man of the world?" Ran murian asked difficultly.


    "No, he''s not the man of the world. The man in this world is your fiance, Shan Yu Jin. "


    "Shan Yu Jin?" This name made ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitch. Even if there was the word "Jin" in the name, she at least chose the elementary difficulty. She already knew that the person who wanted to kill her was someone. However, Shan Yu... This man is not a foreigner, is he?


    "Yes, host, the man in this world is the king of the alien race. Shan Yujin, you are the woman in this world. You are going to marry Shan Yijin." To be precise, it''s reconciliation.


    Ran murian said, "what about someone?"


    When it comes to the target of the strategy, the little madman talks a lot, "the target of the strategy is a passer-by in this world. His career in this world is very cool. Host, do you want to know?"

 Chapter 2444

    No, she doesn''t want to!


    Ran Mu Xun had a bad feeling. Soon, her bad feeling became true, "yes, that''s right! The target is a killer in this world! Besides, Wen Jinwu, the top three killer in the list of killers, is said to be because people who see him or hear his voice will die. What''s the meaning of news from this world


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was completely silent.


    "So, as a killer, he came to kill me?"


    "Yes, you are in charge of making peace, but the people in the central government and the male dominated countries are not willing to make peace successfully, so someone paid 100000 taels of gold for your life. The target of the strategy is one of the killers sent by the killer organization to assassinate you. "


    "One of the killers?" Ran Mu Xun''s voice was a little strange.


    "Yes, aren''t you surprised? You are a princess. You are still on the way to get married. How can you stay in the brothel? Naturally, you are being chased. In order to avoid the previous killers, you have to change your identity with others and hide in the brothel. " The voice of the little madman is a little excited, and the world is too exciting. It''s killer or brothel or something... It''s joy or joy!


    She doesn''t like it at all.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "so, the world will collapse. Is it because... The woman is killed by someone?"


    "Host, you are so clever! That''s it. " Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, she didn''t want to be so smart at all.


    She didn''t want to die in someone''s hands at all.


    "Don''t worry, the host. You just fought back quickly and fiercely. Now the target''s eyes are injured. It''s estimated that you can''t be found and killed in a short time..."


    Half way through, the little madman suddenly screamed, "host, but there are other killers coming... You hide..."


    Ran mudian rolled in from the sheepfold and hid in the grass. At the moment, she was very glad that she had chosen the primary difficulty, which was so difficult. She thought that if she chose the medium or high difficulty, she would die here


    Now at least she has the little madman plug-in, which can know where the killers are in the map provided by the little madman, so as to avoid them.


    However, her body is a delicate princess, and she has experienced a long journey before. She was almost killed by someone and is on the run... Now she doesn''t know if she has hypoglycemia, her body is still shaking, and she is hiding in the grass without blood. If she is found by those killers, her force value may not be her opponent.


    Ran Mu Xun has already thought about it. If she is found, she will directly click the skills on the front virtual panel below. If she uses one point, she will get one point. At least she can live.


    Fortunately, maybe she was hiding too well, or maybe the family she was hiding from came back. The killers didn''t want to be noticed, and they didn''t think she would hide in someone''s place, otherwise it would have caused a riot, so they left one after another.


    After confirming that they had left, ran murian sighed for a long time.


    OK, save one point for now.


    However, she still has a headache.


    "So, in this world, I have to avoid someone''s pursuit. I can''t let him kill me, right? As long as you don''t die, right? I don''t have to be with the man? "


    "Don''t worry, the host can be with whoever it wants to be, as long as it survives. However, there is an additional task for the world, that is, let there be no war between the two countries. The host can take it or not. There are five points for additional tasks. "

 Chapter 2445

    "Fixed points?" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes."


    "Then you have to take it!" Ran murian said without hesitation.


    Five fixed points are not so easy to get. She thought that in this world, she chose elementary difficulty. Even if she finished, she could only get 10 points.


    "Is the host worried that if the man wants you to marry him, he won''t fight?"


    "Well, there are so many princesses. I''ll send him a more beautiful beauty than me." Ran mudian didn''t care about the tunnel.


    "Host, with all due respect, the beauty in this world who is more beautiful than you... May not be born yet." The little madman pondered, "why don''t you look in the mirror first?"


    It didn''t sound like a good word, but ran Mu Xun had a bad feeling.


    The killers had already left. She quietly left from the sheep pen. She saw her face reflected on the bucket nearby. Ran Mu Xun suddenly opened his eyes


    This face


    It''s similar to her original face, but it''s more beautiful. I don''t know if the corner of her eyes is slightly up, which always gives a kind of enchanting feeling. However, the dark and clear pupil is moist, which makes people feel so clean. It greatly neutralizes the enchanting feeling of those hooked eyes


    In a word, this face was more beautiful than every one she had used in the past. Even ran could not help choking when he looked at his breathing. Such a face


    She suddenly understood why the little madman had just asked such a question


    "Host, it is because the man has met the woman and fell in love with her at first sight that he agreed to marry." Said the little madman.


    "... what love at first sight, clearly is to see the color Ran Mu Xun didn''t have a good temper.


    Now she is a little distressed. With such a face, it''s not so easy for the man to give up on her


    However, that''s not very important. No points will be deducted if additional tasks are not completed, just no points will be added.


    What''s bothering her now is that she hears Jin Wu


    Someone in the world wants to kill her.


    "Little madman, if I give him 100000 taels of gold, will he not kill me? No, I should give him 200000 Liang, and then let him not only not kill me, but also protect me! " The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was a genius.


    "Give up, host." The little Madman''s voice was full of sympathy. "He just went to the doctor. He... Lost his sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was frozen there and choked for a long time. Then he slowly said, "is it because of the poison powder I just sprinkled?"


    "Yes, that''s what it is." The little madman told her the cruel truth mercilessly: "host, you have blinded the target of the strategy. However, you don''t need to feel guilty. In any case, even if you are blind, no one can do anything to the target, just because it''s a little inconvenient. You should avenge the first position. After all, the first position is blind because of the target. Now that you''ve made him blind, it''s a reward for another... "


    "Well, in addition, you don''t have 200000 Liang, to be exact, 100000 Liang. There are only 200 liang of jewelry in your jewelry box at most, and some worthless jewelry... Your money is all on your dead subordinates, and there are some Huakui baihaitang who have been given to exchange identity with you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2446

    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and his face was loveless.


    If time could go back to the time when she first came to the world, she would not sprinkle the powder


    Oh no, then she''ll die in someone''s hands. He''s still blind! She''s been blind anyway. It''s fair.


    "Host, your guilt is so short!" The little madman tut tut said.


    Ran Mu Xun shrugged. Anyway, she didn''t kill someone. Besides, someone might still be trying to find her and kill her now. This time, maybe it''s not because of the reward, but because of revenge. He really wants to kill her.


    She suddenly felt that she had not cherished the world that he had treated her well as soon as she entered


    Touching her nose, ran murian sighed. Now she''d better find a place to hide and have a good rest. The body seems to be exhausted in the constant escape. Now she''s very tired and needs to replenish her physical strength.


    Taking a look at the house next to him, ran Mu Xun carefully pulled off one of the farmer''s clothes, changed it into coarse cloth clothes, then lost his body, took out a ingot of silver from the jewelry box and put it at the door of the house. Ran Mu Xun left without hesitation.


    I''m so hungry.


    It''s getting dark.


    Ran Mu Xun did not dare to go back to the town, and even more did not dare to enter the only Inn in the town, because she knew from the hologram of the little madman that almost all the killers were staying in the Inns of several towns nearby tonight, guarding the big fat rabbit.


    She had no choice but to spend a little money to buy a few Shaobing. It was a real leak, but it rained at night. In this case, it rained heavily. In the middle of the way, she just braved the rain to hide in a broken temple in the wilderness.


    After eating a few cold pancakes, I felt that the coarse grain pancakes were as bad as if they could break her throat. This body was a spoiled princess


    There was no appetite at all. Ran Mu Xun put down the pancake and felt that he was hot and cold. The little madman said, "host, you have a fever."


    Ran Mu Xun said, "burn it... You can''t die."


    She hid herself in the corner and tried her best to hide herself. After all, the only shabby temple that can take shelter from the rain in rainy days is such a shabby temple. However, she is a person who has seen movies in the modern world. In this case, most of her friends have narrow roads and are likely to be crowded here. She must have a good rest and don''t want to escape any more.


    After lying for a while, ran Mu Xun was startled by the thunder. Suddenly, his dark eyes lit up. Ran Mu Xun felt a warm liquid dripping on her face


    She''s staring. What is it?!


    With a flash of lightning, ran Mu Xun could see clearly the light of the sword in front of him, the fresh blood on the sword that was slipping down, and... The two bodies that fell down next to him.


    She looked up in shock and saw the sword with her eyes closed


    Smell Jin Wu?!


    He just killed two people while she was asleep, and now, the sword is facing her?!


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed with difficulty.


    "The host can rest assured that the target will kill them because they speak ill first, and they bully him. They are blind and want to rob the target''s clothes and money. After all, the target looks very expensive." The little madman explained to her.


    "Then, the strategic target directly counterattacked and killed them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Actually... It''s OK without explanation.

 Chapter 2447

    Ran Mu Xun felt the blood on his face solidifying slowly, and he could hardly breathe.


    He should not


    Did you find her?


    The next second, the sword was aimed at her, and Jin''s voice was cold: "come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, swallowed his saliva, and came out with difficulty, "great Xia, please spare my life... I, I just came to take shelter from the rain. I was sleeping just now. I... Didn''t see anything."


    Wen Jin Wu closed her eyes and listened to her voice. Is she a woman? Besides, she is a young woman.


    How can a young woman appear in a broken temple in the wilderness so late? Besides, it''s still a person


    Hearing that Jin Wu didn''t relax his vigilance, he would never easily look down on others. Even if it was women and children, he would not feel that they were harmless to each other. After all, most of them were women and children in their business, because most people would relax their vigilance when facing women and children, and they would be easily won by each other.


    He is one of the top three celebrity killers in the list of killers. Naturally, his value is different from that of the following three killers. The success rate of the top three killers is 100%, and the price of their orders is different from that of ordinary killers.


    Ordinary killers may only need a few hundred taels or even several taels to kill a person, but none of the top ten killers in their list can''t move.


    Therefore, other killers dream of being in the top ten. If they can kill him, they can occupy the top three position. All those killers want to get rid of him quickly.


    Hearing Jin Wu, he thought that this strange woman might be a killer!


    "Who are you? Why do you stay here most of the night? "


    Hearing Jin Wu''s sharp voice, ran Mu Xun looked at the cold light of the sword, swallowed his saliva, and said in a trembling voice: "great Xia, great Xia... Little girl... Little girl is the girl of baihualou, but she was sold by force... Tonight, my mother asked me to take the guest, but I... I don''t want to. It happened that there was an accident in baihualou, and my mother didn''t have time to take care of it, I took advantage of the chaos to escape... Daxia, I''m not really a bad girl... Please spare my life


    Girl of baihualou


    Hearing that Jin Wuruo is thoughtful, what she said is all right with today''s things. Today, because the target was hidden in baihualou, he also went, and other killers... As for what she said, it should be that those killers killed each other angrily when they found that they had got the wrong target


    Also, he was blinded there, by the princess


    Hearing that Jin did not think of it, he felt cold again.


    It''s the first time that he has been calculated successfully. It''s also strange that he relaxed his vigilance when he found out that there was only one person on the other side. He didn''t find that she still had poison powder


    When he finds the princess, even if he can''t get the reward, he will kill her!


    I don''t think about it.


    But... Speaking of the princess, how did he feel that the voice of the princess was a little like that of the girl in front of him?


    Smell Jin Wu to open mouth: "come over!"


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and walked up to him a little bit. Then he saw that Jin Wu held out his hand


    Touched her face, her body


    She glared, "you, what are you doing!"


    Hearing Jin Wu, he suddenly stopped and put his hand on her waist. When ran Mu Xun looked down, he saw that he was holding her jade card in his hand


    She was stunned.


    This is... What''s the situation?


    The next second, hearing Jin Wu, he pulled down the jade card and touched it with his fingers. He didn''t let go of any details. Then, he suddenly asked, "is this jade... Yours?"

 Chapter 2448

    Yeah??


    Is this jade related to him?


    In other words, he may know her, such as when she was a child?!


    So maybe he won''t kill her!


    Sure enough, there is no way out


    Ran Mu Xun was very happy when he heard the little madman say in his mind: "master, give up your heart. This jade card belongs to Huakui white Begonia who exchanged identity with you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was depressed at first and then angry.


    "What''s the relationship between him and that white Begonia?! Why does he have such an attitude when he touches someone else''s jade pendant? " Ran Mu Xun stares at Wen Jin Wu angrily. How dare he cheat with other women behind her back?! Or a beautiful flower??


    Her whole body''s air field suddenly became strong, and she didn''t have the same kind of advice as before, as if she didn''t take other people''s sword seriously.


    The little madman sighed in his heart that the power of love is really powerful


    Then he said with a smile: "don''t worry, the target doesn''t remember Bai Haitang, and he has almost no communication with Bai Haitang. It''s just that Bai Haitang''s mother saved his life when he was a child. He gave his jade pendant to Bai Haitang''s mother. In fact, when Bai Haitang''s mother said to save him, she just thought he was too young. When he was chased, she hid him and didn''t let him be killed like his parents. However, the target of the strategy is deeply moved by this. Over the years, they have been trying to find their mother and daughter to repay their kindness. Only when Bai Haitang''s mother died ten years ago, will Bai Haitang be exiled to the brothel... "


    I see


    Ran Mu Xun still closed his eyes when he looked at him, but he could see clearly different Wen Jin Wu and felt thoughtful.


    Since it''s on her now, why don''t you make use of it? At least, we can''t die in his hands now


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and said, "it''s mine."


    "Where did you get it?"


    "This is a relic left by my mother..." ran Mu Xun''s voice looked lost.


    "Relics..." hearing Jin Wu murmur, it turns out that his life-saving benefactor has died


    In fact, he also thought that the world is not peaceful. Aunt Bai, a woman with a daughter, is very sad


    With a sigh, he heard Jin Wu put away his sword. "Are you aunt Bai''s daughter?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked shocked. "Do you know my mother?"


    "Your mother... Is my Savior." Wen Jin said: "do you remember? When I was a child, the boy who robbed the same steamed bread with you... "


    Of course, ran could not remember it, but the little madman had already reminded her that there was such a thing, but... It was not steamed bread, it was Shaobing.


    Tut, this person is really suspicious. Maybe it''s because she''s worried that she''ll be a murderer, so she wants to test her.


    In a surprised tone, she said, "brother Jin, is that you?"


    As soon as she called out the word "Jin", she felt relaxed after hearing Jin Wu.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Ran murian said in a puzzled tone: "however, what we robbed at that time was not Shaobing? Are you really my brother Jin


    On the contrary, she began to doubt him, but after thinking about it, she had nothing to cheat, so she relaxed again.


    "Yes, it was so long ago..."


    Hearing the word "Shaobing", Wen Jinwu immediately completely believed that she was aunt Bai''s daughter. He relaxed and suddenly thought of something and said, "do you... Say that you were forced to sell into the brothel?"


    He suddenly full of murderous, "tell me, who did it?"

 Chapter 2449

    He''s going to kill each other!


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. Of course, she couldn''t let him really go back to revenge for "white Begonia". Isn''t that torture herself? She smiles and tells the little madman the story of Bai Haitang


    "Before my mother died, she became an aunt to a businessman and asked me to worship him as my adoptive father. My adoptive father was very kind to our mother and daughter, but my wife hated us very much. So as soon as my adoptive father left to do business, she tried to sell me to the brothel... Although I hated my wife, my adoptive father was very kind to me. His business depended on his wife''s family, so, I don''t want to revenge my wife... Brother Jin, I want to go to my adoptive father in the kingdom of Jin. My adoptive father will help me if he knows about this. It''s our housework. I hope you don''t interfere, OK? "


    Hearing that Jin Wu frowned, he felt that... Since this vicious lady did it, wouldn''t he just kill this lady?


    However, since she said so


    Sighed a voice, Wen Jin has no way: "good."


    Then he thought, "it''s too far for you, a weak woman, to go to the kingdom of Jin from here. I''ll go with you. "


    This was just what ran Mu Xun wanted. She nodded, "OK. Thank you, brother Jin


    Now that he had recognized each other, Jin Wu completely relaxed his vigilance and closed the door of the temple. He started a fire and couldn''t see clearly. However, when he did these things, he didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    Ran looked at him and asked tentatively, "brother Jin... What''s wrong with your eyes? Can it be cured? "


    Hearing that Jin Wu seemed to think of Ran Mu Xun again, the princess disguised as Hua Kui. Suddenly, she was filled with cold. However, if she hadn''t caused this incident, Bai Haitang might not have been able to escape from the brothel. It seems that they still have to thank this unlucky but cunning Princess?


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to tell Bai Haitang that he is a killer. In fact, he just wanted to repay his kindness when he heard that Jin Wu had saved his aunt Bai from death, so his kindness could only be reported to her daughter.


    Since Bai Haitang''s wish is to go to the kingdom of Jin to find her adoptive father, he will escort her. As for later, if he finds out that her adoptive father is not good to her, he will do it again... If he owes her mother, he will pay it back.


    He said faintly, "it''s nothing, just carelessness. Cure... "


    He was silent for a moment, and said, "probably it can''t be cured."


    Ran Mu Xun was speechless. He heard that Jin Wu thought that she wanted to comfort herself, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. However, ran Mu Xun knew that she was struggling and looked at her with some guilt. Ran Mu Xun thought, would you like to buy some medicine to cure his eyes when she almost finished her task? Just now she checked, this kind of medicine is available in the system mall.


    However, at present, he can not know.


    One is that if he knew that she was the princess he wanted to kill and blinded, he would not hesitate to tell her about her family background. The other is that


    He''s blind. It helps her to finish the task.


    "Brother Jin, don''t be sad. It will be cured one day. I will find a way." She said.


    He laughed, "well."


    The rain outside was a little less, and ran looked at the two bodies and swallowed.


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen a dead person, she really doesn''t want to live with two corpses


    It seems to feel her fear, smell Jin Wu stood up, the two bodies out, clean up for a while, burn a fire, "come to bake."

 Chapter 2450

    Although he couldn''t see her, he could feel her trembling and knew that she was cold. Maybe her clothes were as wet as he was.


    Ran Mu Xun sat down and looked at him with his eyes still closed.


    The little madman said her voice: "the target of the strategy is really the target of the strategy. Even if she is blind, she is still so handsome..."


    He is really handsome, and his aura is very special, just like any other world in the past. In this world, he is handsome, but he exudes a sense of aloofness and aloofness like a lone wolf, a kind of bloodthirsty aura like a wild beast, and a sense of indifference from outsiders


    Also, as a killer in this world, he is not interested in other human beings. Even Bai Haitang is because of her mother. She can clearly feel that after knowing that she is the daughter of his life-saving benefactor Bai Yi, although he doesn''t want to kill her, he also decides to protect her and go to the kingdom of Jin to find her adoptive father. However, he is


    There seems to be no other emotion.


    She''s like a tool, a tool that allows him to pay off the favor he''s received.


    He had no other feelings for her.


    "Host, the target''s favor to you is now zero." Said the little madman.


    This is not unusual for her. After all, in the past, he also had other world''s low value for her, and even had a negative value.


    However, if she wants him not to kill her, she must brush his favor value.


    Her identity... Will be exposed sooner or later, so we must let him like her in advance, like to hate to kill her.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes, trembled for a moment, and looked at him. It seemed that he was blind now and should not be able to see. Then, she stood up silently, took off her coat carefully, one by one, and put it next to the fire to bake


    She doesn''t seem to know that the five senses of a martial arts practitioner like Wen Jin Wu are extremely sensitive. For the blind, especially for hearing


    Therefore, her actions have never been concealed from Jin Wu.


    The smell of Jin Wu turning over the fire made him pause, but he soon regained his peace. It seemed that he had not heard her at all. He didn''t know what she was doing. However, the faint smell of Ran Mu Xun''s body made him flash.


    This fragrance... Is very special. It''s different from all the ladies and ladies he''s ever met, even the girls in the brothel. It''s certainly not choking or pungent. It''s also different from the general fragrance of flowers, as if she was born with her own fragrance


    She seems to have taken off her innermost clothes.


    Hearing that Jin Wu closed his eyes and looked as if nothing had happened, ran Mu Xun carefully baked one dress after another, then looked at him and put it on carefully


    She didn''t know that although he was blind and kept his eyes closed, his sensitivity as a killer made him clearly feel the eyes that fell on him. Therefore, although he couldn''t see it, he could clearly outline such a picture in his mind


    She stares at him, putting on clothes carefully


    There was no change in his liking value. Ran Mu Xun squinted. Sure enough, if he couldn''t see it, he couldn''t


    However, now there is no way, she can''t let him see.


    The process of dressing is very long. After all, she tries not to make any noise. How long does she wear it, and how long does it burn when she hears Jin Wu? When she finally gets dressed and sits down again, he stands up and says, "it''s going to be daybreak in another hour. Let''s have a rest!"


    "... good."

 Chapter 2451

    She stood up and shrank to the corner, but it was raining outside. The wind came in, and her clothes were cold again. She shivered and sneezed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Jin Wu was silent for a while. "Come here and sleep by the fire."


    She seemed to hesitate for a moment, stood up, or obediently to the fire.


    "Brother Jin, don''t you... Sleep?"


    Wen Jin Wu shook his head calmly, "I''ll sleep there."


    As he said this, he stood up and tried to reach the door, but ran Mu Xun caught him. "Brother Jin, it''s too cold over there. You can sleep here... Besides, if you''re next to me, I won''t be afraid."


    When she spoke, she was very close to him. The faint fragrance on her body became more obvious. Her voice was soft, and the hand holding his arm was soft, tender


    To be sold into baihualou, I think her appearance is also very good.


    Hearing that Jin Wu was thinking about this, he was stunned for a few seconds.


    His throat moved and he said, "OK."


    Ran Mu Xun let him go. He didn''t lie down. He just sat by the fire. However, the body was so tired that she fell asleep


    Wen Jinwu listened to the sound of her even breathing, calmly baked the fire, and slowly relaxed


    The rain stopped outside and the sun came out


    Hearing that Jin Wu had just woken up, he froze.


    He felt that a soft body was leaning against him!


    He almost pulled out the sword and killed him. The next second he realized that the woman beside him was Bai Haitang, the daughter of his life-saving benefactor


    He just relaxed again.


    However, the murderous spirit disappeared, but he could not completely relax.


    For so many years, he has been used to going alone. For a killer, anyone may be bad for him. He has never been so close to anyone. He has to be so close. The next moment is to kill himself.


    And


    Hearing that Jin Wu frowned, he remembered last night that it was less than an hour before dawn. He had already made up his mind not to sleep. After all, it was not a big deal for him to stay up all night. It was possible for him to stay up for several days when he finished his task.


    The most important thing is... He has been suffering from insomnia for a long time. As long as there are people around him who can''t sleep at all, and he has a shallow sleep, as long as there is a little movement, he will wake up immediately, and the moment he wakes up, he will directly make a sword


    However, he really fell asleep last night, and he didn''t wake up until noon when the sun was shining in the sky?


    Wen Jinwu felt the breath of the woman leaning on him. The faint fragrance made him relax easily


    Is it because he thinks she is harmless to himself that he can easily fall asleep beside her?


    It''s not like him.


    If she were a killer, he would have died hundreds of times.


    But obviously, she is not. She even leans on him unprepared and is not afraid of him at all


    Also, for her, he was probably the little boy who was thinner than her when she was a child and robbed her of Shaobing, right?


    "System prompt: favorable value of strategy object + 5. Current favorable value 5."


    There was a system of hints in his mind. Ran Mu search continued to make complaints about sleep, but he was tucking in his mind. "Really careful... It only adds five points of interest."


    However, she thought in her heart, but she put her hand around Wen Jin Wu''s waist and held him tightly as if holding a big heater.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where did Jin Wu encounter such a thing? He was frozen there and did not dare to move.

 Chapter 2452

    Ran Mu Xun felt his tension and laughed in his heart.


    As if she hadn''t woken up yet and regarded him as a pillow or a mother''s embrace, the whole person was almost entangled with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that Jin Wu was sitting there stiffly, trying to wake her up, he was at a loss how to wake her up. He just reached over and tried to shake her up, but he didn''t know why he came across a very soft thing


    He shuddered for a moment and immediately drew back his hand.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead. It was the first time in his life that Jin Wu was so nervous. Even when the target was protected by thousands of troops, even when hundreds of arrows were aimed at him, he was not so nervous.


    Probably because he had never been so close to anyone.


    Some killers, especially those who are handsome or female, are used to making use of their own advantages to get close to the target. In this way, they will naturally have some physical contact. However, Wen Jin Wu disdains that way. First, he doesn''t want to touch others or have any physical contact with anyone. Second, he disdains that, He is confident that his own force is enough for him to kill the other party in the most direct way.


    In addition, many killers will use poison or concealed weapons, but he never disdains to use these means. He is used to fighting directly with a sword.


    He''s used to killing people with one sword, and he''s never lost.


    So, this is the first time that Jin Wu has been so close to a living human except when he was a child. He can feel the faint fragrance of her body, and feel her warm and soft body close to him


    However, he could not push her away or kill her as he did with others.


    Hearing that Jin Wu was at a loss for the first time, he didn''t know where to put his hand.


    "Bai Gu..."


    Before the word "Niang" came out, Jin Wu felt that she was holding him all the time and woke up.


    He suddenly froze, and then heard that she seemed to look up at him. He suddenly felt that the temperature on his face was rising a little bit, as if her eyes were warm, which burned him.


    Then, she seems to be stunned, a stiff hand, she suddenly released him, screamed and pushed him down!


    With her hand on his chest, he could feel that even the palm of her hand was soft


    Originally, women give people the feeling, is so soft?


    It''s like... A little bit of trouble, but it''s not annoying.


    "I..." she stammered and explained to him, "brother Jin, I''m sorry, i... I''m used to sleeping with things in my arms. My constitution is naturally afraid of cold, so... I always unconsciously approach warm things..."


    Warm things


    She means, he?


    The smell of Jin Wu flashed.


    He has lived for 20 years. Even when he was a child before his family had an accident, he has never been described like this


    Even when he was a child, people always described him as lonely and cold. Later, he became a killer, which was even more so. Everyone said that he was a cold-blooded animal, his heart was made of stone, and he had no feelings.


    No one ever said he was warm.


    Except for her.


    Wen Jin Wu pursed his lips and stood up, "it''s OK. Get up. It''s been a long time since dawn. It''s time for us to go. "


    "Good." She seemed a little embarrassed.


    If he could see it now, he would have noticed that her face might be red?

 Chapter 2453

    She doesn''t know what she looks like. If she blushes, it will look better, right?


    I don''t think about it.


    Just like when they were children, they shared some of the pancakes left by ran Mu Xun yesterday, and then they went to the direction of Jin state together.


    Instead of choosing the main road, they chose the small road.


    As he walked along, ran murian apologized and said, "brother Jin, I''m sorry. The people in baihualou must be looking for me nearby. After all, they spent a lot of money when they bought me... So I can''t show up in a crowded place."


    Smell Jin Wu light way: "nothing."


    Anyway, he has always been like this. He seldom appears in places with a lot of people. He only appears when he has a task.


    Generally, good killers are hidden in the market, so they can easily kill and hide. Even if they kill many people, no one will suspect him. This kind of person is not paralyzed like Wen Jinwu. They are used to disguise as all kinds of people, but Wen Jinwu breaks the habit of these killers. He is more like a swordsman in the river and lake. He always comes and goes alone, When killing people, it''s just like going to the other side to fight, not to assassinate. Besides, he doesn''t kill everyone.


    So ran Mu Xun wondered why he wanted to kill the princess? The princess, as the mistress, will not be a bad person in this world, unlike other people he chooses to kill


    However, the princess''s hands were stained with a lot of blood. Although she didn''t kill her or even let her die, many people died for her.


    Is that why Wen Jinwu wanted to kill her?


    Ran Mu Xun lost his mind, and then, carelessly, he kicked a stone and threw himself forward


    "Ah..."


    She screamed. The next second, she threw herself into a hard but warm embrace


    Wen Jinwu catches her when she is about to fall.


    She sighed, "thank you, brother Jin..."


    Hearing Jin Wu, she was even more stiff. At the moment, she was standing and flying to his arms. Her body was simple and completely attached to him. He could even feel how soft her body was... This kind of approach was more close than before when she held him as a pillow. He was stiff and could not move.


    Fortunately, she soon let him go, embarrassed to say: "sorry, brother Jin..."


    Throat moved, smell Jin Wu way: "nothing."


    She lowered her head and looked at her worn-out shoes, and her thumb running out of the shoes. The nail cap was almost falling off, and with a small piece of meat, the whole thumb was bloody.


    Her eyes turned red.


    It''s not her dress, it''s really painful. Ordinary people can''t stand the pain when they accidentally kick to the corner of the table. What''s more, she has a fingernail and meat turned out, and this body is still a spoiled body. It''s good that she can not cry. At the moment, her face is whitewashed, but she still bites her teeth.


    Although she didn''t cry or cry, Jin Wu knew that she was hurt because he smelled a touch of blood. Moreover, she walked faster and slower, and he could hear it


    After a moment''s silence, Wen Jinwu stopped and said, "sit down."


    "Ah?" She sat down on the stone next to him. Then she saw and heard that Jin Wu jumped into the woods and disappeared.

 Chapter 2454

    Her eyes widened.


    Fortunately, he didn''t make her wait for long. He came back in less than half a quarter of an hour and took some herbs back. He quickly flew in front of her and smelled that Jin Wu chewed up the herbs and applied them to her foot wound bit by bit.


    This herb


    It must be hard, right? However, he did it with no expression, just like nobody did.


    Ran Mu Xun stared at him. He heard that Jin Wu still closed his eyes, as if he hadn''t found anything. But in his heart, he was at a loss. Why did she stare at him like this? He didn''t look away from his face for a moment


    "All right."


    Smell Jin Wu to stand up, "still can walk?"


    Ran Mu Xun also stood up, "can."


    She red eyes walked a few steps, limping, the next second, in front of the man squatted down, she stared at his back, stopped, this is... Why?


    "Come up." Wen Jin Wu said flatly, "you are walking too slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Coming up, she must make complaints about her.


    Ran Mu search make complaints about him in his heart, but he still falls on his back. She does not want to walk too much. Besides, she is quite curious. Even if she is touched by a stiff red face, what will she react to this way?


    She''s looking forward to it.


    With a smile on his back, ran Mu Xun even deliberately approached Wen Jin Wu''s ear and felt that her breath made his ears turn red at the speed visible to the naked eye. She couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s lovely.


    Hearing that Jin Wu was carrying her rigidly, he felt her soft body close to him. He didn''t even know where to put his hand. Even though he had already carried his hand, he even held his fist to protect her from sliding down her back. However, it was hard to avoid touching her buttocks. He felt how different and soft the woman on his back was, He even thought, will he a force, she will be like clouds as pinched away


    "System prompt: the favorable value of the target is + 5, and the current favorable value is 25."


    Yes, she tossed all morning, and his favor value finally rose to 25.


    A number that is not even good.


    Tut, it''s really a difficult strategy.


    Ran Mu search make complaints about it in her heart, but she does not know. Except for her past, Wen Jin has no value to anyone else, and it has never changed.


    She just felt that the speed was too slow. It''s not far from the state of Jin. No matter how slow it is, it will be half a month. She must let him like her in half a month.


    What kind of method can make one person like another quickly?


    Physical contact is a method, but, in the current state, it is the limit to rise to dozens, she must think of other methods... And, try to delay the time to the kingdom of Jin, make sure that he likes her before he comes to the kingdom of Jin!


    God seems to be helping them. It''s late at night, and it''s raining heavily. Fortunately, they have arrived at the nearby village. The village doesn''t even have an inn. Even if there is one, it must be full of all kinds of people. It''s not suitable for living.


    Wen Jinwu felt the girl''s breath on her back and felt thoughtful.


    When he was alone, he could live in an inn or in a cave. But now she is also here. She is too weak. If she gets cold again, she will be ill.

 Chapter 2455

    So he hesitated for a moment and knocked on the door of a family with a light nearby.


    When the family opened the door and saw him, they were still a little vigilant, but when they saw ran Mu Xun on his back, they relaxed, "OK, come in, but there is only one vacant room in my house. You may have to live together. You... Are a couple, right


    After hearing that Jin Wu was stiff for a moment, he pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Then he heard the girl on his back say: "yes... Madam, I hurt my foot. My husband has been carrying it all afternoon. Now the water hasn''t touched it... Can we have a rest? We''ll pay for the accommodation... "


    The old lady was obviously more enthusiastic and nodded, "what''s the cost? Who has no difficulty going out? Come on in, I''ll boil water for you... My daughter-in-law has some clean clothes for you to change. "


    "Thank you, madam!"


    Ran murian''s mouth is very sweet.


    It''s been a long time since Jin Wu got along with this kind of simple ordinary family. It''s a bit stiff. Moreover, now they have to share a room. They feel that she is sitting on the bed. Although he can''t see her, he is still restless.


    The old lady quickly sent clean clothes in. Hearing that Jin Wu had given her a large ingot of silver, the old lady gave her a push. After being advised by ran Mutian, she accepted it. Suddenly, she became more enthusiastic and went to burn hot water for them and cooked noodles for them.


    It''s completely dark.


    Ran Mu Xun changed his clothes and lay on the bed. Looking at Wen Jin Wu, his voice was weak: "brother Jin... Aren''t you cold?"


    Smell Jin Wu closed his eyes, holding a sword against the wall, "not cold."


    "Brother Jin... You didn''t sleep well last night. Why don''t you go to bed today?"


    Smell Jin Wu sighed a voice, "sleep."


    Ran Mu Xun, however, was like a simple and kind girl who had been accompanied and taken care of all the time. She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. "Brother Jin, go to bed. You''ve been carrying me all day today... You must be very tired, but I''m not tired at all."


    Just thinking about it, they suddenly heard something outside.


    Jin''s face was cold.


    He can feel a strong murderous atmosphere. People outside are killers!


    Moreover, it is very likely that the killer is aimed at him or their common target Princess ran


    After knowing his ranking, all killers are either afraid of him or want to kill him!


    It doesn''t matter when he was alone, but now, there are begonias


    She is so weak that she needs to be protected. There is more than one person on the other side. If he fails to protect her for a moment, it is not impossible


    He tensed up all over, according to tight sword, if the other party wants to force in, he will absolutely mercilessly kill them first! Anyway... Between killers, it is doomed to maintain peace.


    "I''m sorry, our room is occupied today... Why don''t you go to another house?"


    "Someone?" The other side asked suspiciously, "what kind of person is it?"


    "It''s a young couple. The man seems to be blind." Women and humanity.


    It seems that the person he is looking for is not a husband and wife. Moreover, he has not heard that any famous killer is blind. People outside no longer doubt it and leave.


    Hearing Jin Wu, he didn''t immediately relax, because he felt that those people had gone back and forth, and now he came to their window and stared at them in the room


    He clenched the sword in his hand. The next second, he felt a figure rushing in front of him

 Chapter 2456

    Surprised, Jin Wu almost drew out his sword, but soon he smelled the familiar fragrance


    It''s Begonia.


    He immediately relaxed. The next second, he felt his lips warm


    Hearing Jin Wu tremble, I can''t believe that she


    His fist clenched slowly, and he didn''t even feel it. The two killers pierced their window paper and peeped inside. They saw a couple doing intimate things under the dim light. They seemed to feel that they were really just ordinary couples. After all, they had never heard that the killers were still in pairs, and another was blind. This combination was really special, They were soon relieved and left.


    They left.


    But the two people in the room did not seem to find the same, still maintain the previous action.


    "System prompt: the target''s favor value is + 25, and the current favor value is 50. The host is too powerful!"


    Hearing such a system prompt, ran Mu Xun finally let go, smelling Jin Wu, smiling slightly, but his voice looked very flustered, and whispered: "brother Jin... I didn''t mean to... I''m afraid they doubt..."


    Hearing that Jin Wu didn''t speak, he hasn''t come back.


    It turns out that it''s such a feeling to be loved


    His colleagues are not addicted to women, but he has never had any feelings for any women, and has no interest in their bodies, even the most beautiful women can''t make his heart beat faster. But at the moment, he felt that his heart was beating violently when she was kissing him


    Head, a long lost blank.


    Her lips, soft, and a little, sweet.


    Hearing that Jin Wu took a deep breath, he stood up calmly and went to the window, "it''s OK."


    He is light tunnel, but only he knows, his heart at the moment how not calm.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and his red ears. Tut, if he knew what he was like at the moment, he would be very glad that he was blind and could not see anything? If I knew, I always felt that he would lose face and die.


    She stepped forward and said, "brother Jin, go to bed... Who knows if they will come again? You have to go on the road tomorrow. You have a good rest. You will have strength tomorrow. OK


    Hearing that Jin didn''t find out, he couldn''t refuse her.


    However, he could not put her in bed alone.


    There was a knock at the door. "Girl, are you asleep?"


    Ran Mu Xun quickly took Wen Jin Wu''s hand and pushed him to the bed. Then he sat up and yawned to open the door. "Auntie, we are going to sleep... What''s the matter?"


    The aunt looked at her hair slightly messy, and then looked at Wen Jin Wu on the bed. Her eyes flashed. She handed her the oil in her hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll just give you some lamp oil... I''m afraid you don''t want to sleep, but there is no lamp."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded with a smile, "thank you very much."


    After closing the door, ran Mu Xun went back to the bed and saw that Jin Wu was about to get out of bed. She quickly stepped forward, pressed him down, lowered the volume and said, "don''t come down... Can''t you see that? The woman doubted us because of the killers. She just came here with the lamp oil to see if we were really husband and wife, or if we were doing something strange... "

 Chapter 2457

    After hearing that Jin Wu was quiet, he was directly pushed back to the bed by ran Mu Xun. He wanted to talk. The next second, the soft body beside him went to bed and lay down beside him.


    He suddenly incomparably rigid, "you..."


    There was darkness in front of him, but his five senses were so obvious that he could even feel the heat she sprayed on his neck. Besides, although she didn''t touch herself, his head could not help but emerge her soft body when he was carrying her


    Throat moved, smell Jin Wu immediately also can''t say a word.


    "Shh..."


    Ran murian said in a low voice: "I have already suspected US... Let''s sleep together. In this way, I don''t have to worry about you catching cold and sleeping


    That said, but


    After a long silence, he heard that Jin Wu opened his mouth: "are you afraid that your reputation will be ruined?"


    Sharing a bed with a man, if this spread, her reputation must be destroyed, then how can she get married?


    Get married


    Speaking of these two words, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Will she marry another man? From then on, he taught his husband and son where he couldn''t see


    I don''t know why, when he thought about it, he was not very comfortable.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the woman around me laugh at herself, "brother Jin, have you forgotten? I''ve been in the brothel. Although I''m still innocent, my reputation has long been ruined in other people''s eyes. I''m doomed not to marry any good family in my life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Jin Wu''s silence, he should have killed the woman who sold her to the brothel first!


    When he opened his mouth, he didn''t know how to comfort her for a long time. After thinking for a long time, he only said, "when you find your adoptive father, he will help you find a good family."


    "Brother Jin, do you think I''m just looking for my adoptive father?" Ran murian said: "the first reason why I''m going to the kingdom of Jin is to find my adoptive father. After all, he really regards me as his daughter. I''m afraid that he will go back and know that I have an accident and that my body will be angry... So I want to go and tell him that I''m ok. The second is... "


    She laughed, "brother Jin, I want to live in a place where no one knows me, so no one knows what happened to me before. It''s said that Jin Guofeng is open. Maybe I can have a place for a weak woman there. "


    Wen Jinwu calmed down. He didn''t expect that she was thinking like this


    He always thought that she wanted to go to her adoptive father, in fact, in order to let her adoptive father make decisions for her. It''s better to come back and punish his wife with a good heart and find a good husband for her


    That''s what many helpless women think.


    However, her delicate and weak, in fact, the heart is much stronger than he imagined.


    In such a bad situation, she didn''t admit her fate and knew how to seize the opportunity to escape. She didn''t have the reputation of accident, and she valued her own life more. She didn''t want to lose her reputation like an ordinary woman. She was bold and resourceful. Worried that the old lady doubted them, she pretended that they were husband and wife, and even didn''t hesitate to sleep in the same bed with him. Just now, she even


    This is a very special woman, a special woman he has never seen before, a


    Let his heart some strange woman.


    Hearing Jin Wu''s throat move, he lowered his eyelashes


    "We sleep together," he said


    He will escort her safely to the kingdom of Jin, find her adoptive father, and then tell him that he made her lose her reputation, and he will be responsible for her.

 Chapter 2458

    After making money for so many years, he has long wanted to retire from the world. Maybe this is an opportunity


    If she likes him, he will take care of her all her life.


    If she doesn''t like him, he will protect her all her life and help her find the man she likes.


    In the heart of a enough to make the world killer can''t believe the decision, smell Jin Wu calm way: "sleep."


    There was no difference in his tone, but ran Mu Xun felt his abnormality, because the system prompt told her honestly that his liking for her had just increased by 10 points, and now it is 60 points.


    Very good. He has a good impression on her. Next, she has to work harder and brush above 90 as soon as possible.


    She can only be safe if her liking value is above 90.


    The next day, after breakfast, they said goodbye to Auntie. Auntie didn''t even ask for her daughter-in-law''s clothes. After all, he heard that Jin Wu had given her enough money, and ran Mu Xun accepted it impolitely. After all, she had this dress on her body. If she didn''t accept it, I''m afraid she didn''t even have a change of clothes.


    Her foot injury is not good, not waiting for what she said, smell Jin Wu directly squatted down in front of her, action and look incomparably skilled.


    She stopped there and looked at him a little unexpectedly.


    The old lady couldn''t help laughing, "girl, your husband is really considerate of you... Hurry up, he''s uncomfortable after squatting for a long time."


    I don''t know why. She said that they were husband and wife yesterday, but at this moment, ran Mu Xun''s ears turned red when she heard the mother''s words.


    Her red ears lie down to smell Jin Wu''s back, "let''s go."


    Wen Jinwu was puzzled. Wasn''t it the same yesterday? What''s more, she didn''t even have any reaction to share the bed with him in front of her mother. How could she be shy now? Is it shyness? He felt that she was something different.


    He was also inexplicably strange in his heart. He recited ran Mu Xun and continued to go in the direction of Jin.


    Knowing that she had hurt her foot, he didn''t intend to let her walk. But after carrying her all day, he felt that he was eating other people''s tofu. So when he came to a big town nearby, he heard that Jin Wu bought a carriage and let ran Mu Xun ride in it. He was responsible for driving the carriage himself.


    He is really rich.


    Sitting in the car, ran Mu Xun looked at Wen Jin Wu''s back with some bitterness.


    In my mind, the little madman laughed impolitely, "ha ha ha ha, it''s rare to see the target of the strategy not understand the amorous feelings. Now I think that when the target of the strategy completely falls in love with you, he will regret that he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings today."


    "Shut up."


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly and lay back in the carriage.


    Wen Jinwu is a little strange. She has been in the car all day and doesn''t even say a word to him. It''s totally different from before. Is it uncomfortable?


    Also, although the carriage is better than walking, it''s too small and stuffy. There''s no way. The carriage of people who are willing to sell it in a small town will not go anywhere.


    After thinking about it, he changed his original plan. Instead of going on a continuous journey, he stayed in the next town.


    "Brother Jin, what''s the matter?"


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at the sky. Is it about five o''clock in the afternoon? Normally speaking, it should not be until he is ready to take a rest. He usually chooses to take a rest when it is almost dark.


    The next town is not far away. They can walk a little further.

 Chapter 2459

    She doesn''t know why Wen Jinwu broke his original plan and chose here


    One is that there are many people in this town, and there are several nearby towns. Even if there are killers who want to kill him or chase Princess ran all the way, they may not stay with him in the same inn. After all, the town he chose is the most prosperous one among these towns, and there are seven or eight Inns alone.


    He chose the one with the best business, because most of the people who would choose to stay at the hotel at this time are not in a hurry. The killers who will appear here recently are basically for Princess ran, and they must be on their way. Although he didn''t run after Princess ran these two days, he also got to know the trace of the princess. It is said that she has fled to the kingdom of Jin


    Although he thinks it''s open to question. With the princess''s vigilance, she may also be going to the kingdom of Jin, but the one they heard about now may be just a substitute for the princess


    But now he is not in a hurry. Although the princess blinded him, he wanted to kill the princess. The princess''s resistance is normal. It''s only because he is not alert to her and thinks that a delicate princess can''t hurt himself.


    He doesn''t even hate the princess. The princess is just a task target to him. Moreover, she is being chased by so many killers now, and she must be worse off than him in hiding. He doesn''t even rush to find the princess, mainly because he has something more important to do now


    Hearing that Jin Wu calmly asked someone to prepare hot water for ran Mu Xun, ran Mu Xun didn''t take a bath for a few days. He felt very embarrassed for a long time. When he arrived at the inn, of course, he had to have a good rest.


    They ordered the Best Inn. Although it was not too late, because it was the Best Inn, the rooms were still very popular. When they came, there was only one room left. I heard that Jin Wu didn''t mean to change the place, so he just wanted one room.


    In case of misunderstanding, he also explained, "the relationship between husband and wife or brother and sister is safer."


    Ran Mu Xun immediately nodded, "of course."


    Now she wants to brush his favor, so naturally she wants to live in the same room with him.


    After hearing that Jin Wu had prepared hot water for her, he went to the living room. He thought that one of her girls was taking a bath in the inn. People were coming and going, so he would not be peeped. However, after sitting for a while, listening to the sound of the water inside, and she didn''t know what to use, she began to take a bath, and the fragrance came out... He got a little hot unconsciously.


    Is it because the hot water is too hot?


    Hearing that Jin Wu could not sit still, but he had not left. Now she had taken off her clothes and bathed in the bath bucket. If he went out again, she had to get up and lock the door


    I don''t think so.


    So, although he was embarrassed, he still sat steadily in the living room, but the sound of the water and the aroma made him distracted from time to time. After thinking about it, he stood up, went to the window, opened the window, and blew a cold wind for a while, and the whole person suddenly woke up.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun did it on purpose. She just liked to see him look uncomfortable. Who told him that he was always cold in appearance?


    The more uncomfortable he was, the happier she was.


    I even took a little more bath.


    However, she still has a conscience. After the water gets warm, she stops and comes out just to get dressed. She turns her eyes. She stares at the ground that she just got wet when she came out, and the Yi Zi that fell to the ground. Without hesitation, she steps on it

 Chapter 2460

    "Ah..."


    Hearing that Jin Wu was frightened by ran Mu Xun''s scream, he rushed over quickly, "what''s the matter? Are you ok... "


    He thought someone else had broken in, but he realized that it was impossible. If someone had broken in, he would have found out. Moreover, he had just stood by the window and the door was still locked.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were red. "No, it''s ok... Just a slip and fall..."


    Hearing that Jin Wu relaxed, he froze again.


    I slipped and fell


    Just now, he seemed to hear the sound of her leaving the bathtub after washing, but he didn''t seem to hear the sound of her dressing.


    Now, should she not


    His ears turned red uncontrollably. When he heard Jin''s face, he realized that there was no need for him to do so. After all, he was blind now.


    "Are you... OK? Can you still get up on your own? "


    She seemed to try for a while, and then made a sound that was enough to make a man ecstatic. After a pause, she seemed to have tears in her eyes, and her voice was filled with tears.


    "It''s like... No. Brother Jin, give me a hand... "


    She held out her hand in the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Jin Wu was silent for a few seconds and quickly decided that he had to do this, otherwise her injury might be more serious and she might catch cold


    Anyway, it''s just a hand. He thought about it, reached out and grasped her hand in midair. When he touched her hand, he suddenly flashed.


    Her hands are so small and soft compared with him.


    He didn''t dare to exert himself, for fear that he would break her hand if he was not careful.


    Seeing that he was at a loss and even didn''t dare to pull hard, ran Mu Xun felt funny in his heart, but he couldn''t help saying on purpose: "brother Jin... If you try harder, I can''t get up."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that Jin Wu pulled hard, and her whole body was pulled by him and bumped into his arms!


    She exclaimed, as if she was about to slip again. She grabbed him quickly. Hearing that Jin Wu was afraid of her falling, she grabbed her quickly


    Then they both froze.


    The smell of Jin Wu''s head is blank.


    What did he just... Catch?


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice seemed to be at a loss. "Jin, brother Jin... Let me go."


    "... OK, let me go..."


    Hearing that Jin Wu''s head was blank, he quickly let her go. However, the next second, she fell down again. He pulled her to his arms again without thinking.


    "Bang, bang, bang", smell Jin Wu heard his heart beat faster, extremely messy.


    This has never happened in more than a decade.


    There was no time to find out why he was flustered and why his heart beat faster. Hearing that Jin Wu took a deep breath, he picked up ran Mu Xun as fast as he could, put him directly on the bed and wrapped him in a quilt.


    Ran Mu Xun was almost out of breath. The corners of her mouth twitched and pushed her head out of the quilt. She said with red eyes, "brother Jin, I hurt..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know why, her simple words made Wen Jin feel a little hot.


    He is also 20 years old. Although he has never been intimate with anyone, in fact, the woman who has been intimate with him since he was born is probably the one in front of him


    However, he is old and has a special identity. In addition, most of his goals are rubbish. He often goes in and out of brothels or walks in women''s beds. He has heard and seen a lot of things and knows what''s going on. Therefore, at this moment, Jin Wu feels like a beast.

 Chapter 2461

    Sister Haitang trusted him so much. She was injured now. He had the idea that animals are inferior to animals. It''s just


    He felt a bit embarrassed, the first time in the face of such himself, even his own are some at a loss.


    It''s strange to say that Mingming had never seen a beauty before. There was even Huakui dressed in cool clothes who wanted to seduce him. There was the famous female killer black peony. She tried to seduce him with a beauty trick and killed him instead


    However, when he saw them, he felt disgusted and didn''t feel the blush and heartbeat at all.


    He thought that his nature was so, and he would not be interested in any woman in his life. He was used to it, and had decided to be alone all his life.


    How now, will she


    Wen Jinwu stood up and said calmly, "where does it hurt?"


    "Feet ache... Hands ache... Body ache." Ran Mu Xun''s voice was delicate and soft, and he was a little weeping. When he heard that Jin Wu had a strange feeling of crispness in his body, his throat moved. He took a deep breath, "I''ll find a doctor for you..."


    When he said that, he wanted to go outside, but ran Mu Xun called him back. Ran Mu Xun was so angry that he didn''t know how to be flexible? At least he is also a martial arts practitioner. He has to dress up his wounds, right? How to be in front of her


    When she didn''t hear that he just went up 10 points in favor? Oh.


    Make complaints about her, and she is red in the face. "Brother Jin brother... I... I''m not wearing clothes." You call the doctor. I don''t want to be seen by the doctor. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Jin Wu''s steps stopped immediately. He stood there stiffly. He didn''t dare to turn his head to look at her.


    She''s naked


    Ran Mu Xun was red. He could see that his neck was red with naked eyes. He said, "brother Jin... You release me, I''m trapped in the quilt and can''t move... I have to put on my clothes to see the doctor..."


    Hearing Jin Wu, she turned her head rigidly. She gave him a command, just like a robot.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing. She seemed to prefer someone''s cold appearance. It was so funny.


    Especially when... Teasing him.


    Hearing Jin Wu, he felt completely at a loss. His eyes were OK. Anyway, he couldn''t see it, so he kept it closed. However, he didn''t dare to go to her, let alone touch her. However, the meaning of her words made him have to move.


    So, struggling for a long time, he went over and opened the quilt with trembling fingertips to liberate her from the quilt. Obviously, he didn''t touch her at all, but he quickly withdrew his hand as if it had been burned.


    Tut, what a guilty heart.


    Make complaints about the corners of the mouth, and raise your brother''s lips. "Brother Jin, you... Help me up, I''ll dress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing that Jin Wu was completely silent for a long time, he shook his head and said, "you are hurt. It''s not suitable to do it yourself."


    Ran thought that he would not let her do it. Did he want to do it by himself? This guy''s getting started so fast? Then, seeing and hearing that Jin Wu was scalded, he quickly buried her back in the quilt. His voice was a little urgent and said, "I''ll find someone to help you."


    With that, he rushed out, closed the door and went downstairs, as if someone was chasing him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is she a monster?


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    Hearing that Jin Wu soon spent money to find an old lady to change clothes for her. She changed clothes for her and then asked the doctor to come.

 Chapter 2462

    Ran Mu search looked at the smell of Jin and did not make complaints about him in the heart. But soon she found that Wen Jin did not know what she was doing.


    Because he directly covered her face with a cloth, and her foot was injured, he only let her stretch out her foot, and did not let the doctor see other parts of her at all. And


    Even if she just stretched out her foot, when the doctor pinched her foot to see if her bone was broken, she could clearly feel that Jin Wu''s fist was clenched, and she seemed a little upset. She wanted to send the doctor out immediately.


    Tut, pretending to be such a gentleman, she thought he didn''t know what jealousy was.


    Good. I''m not jealous now.


    Jealousy means exclusive desire, exclusive desire means... Like to a certain extent.


    Ran Mu Xun was very happy. He watched him quickly send the doctor out, and then he came to give her medicine. This time, he did not need her to pretend that he could not apply it. He took the medicine for her automatically.


    It''s so... You can teach me.


    Ran Mu Xun smiles a little, but suddenly feels a trace of abnormality. Looking at the closed window before changing clothes, she squints


    The little madman just told her that someone noticed them.


    According to their check-in time, as long as they don''t go out after check-in, no one will notice them.


    However, she just fell down and needed to find someone to change her clothes to see the doctor. Moreover, when she heard that Jin Wu was standing by the window, she seemed to have been noticed


    As a killer, Wen Jinwu is extremely low-key and disguises himself every time he kills, but the top killers are always more sensitive to each other. Now someone has noticed them


    If there is no accident, the man will definitely do it at night.


    Besides, she and Wen Jinwu are both targets.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes.


    Of course, she can''t tell Wen Jin Wu that they are very dangerous now, because she is just a weak brothel woman. She can''t be so keen, and


    This is the same thing that she thinks can be used.


    Now his favor value for her is 70. The higher he goes, the more difficult it is to increase his favor value. Later, it may increase a little bit. It can''t be as fast as it was in the earlier stage. However, they are getting closer and closer to the kingdom of Jin. She must seize every opportunity.


    With this idea, ran Mu Xun fell asleep.


    This time, the inn was a good one, and their rooms were not bad. They had one room and one living room. There was even a small space separated by bathing, and there were also spare quilts. So this time, ran Mu Xun naturally went to bed. He heard that Jin Wu didn''t want to sleep, but he was afraid that she would not be able to sleep, so he laid a quilt on the table in the hall.


    Although he was lying, he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    I heard that Jin Wu was analyzing himself. He was so strange today.


    Or, from the moment he met her, he became very eccentric.


    His heart was easily touched by her, her sense of existence is so strong, he began to care about her, and even, he realized that he is... Little by little like her.


    They''re just two days and three nights, right? How did he fall so fast?


    He didn''t even know what she looked like. How could he so easily


    But he seems to


    It''s not exclusive.


    He didn''t hate the feeling of staying with her. In the past, when he was with others, he just felt uncomfortable and annoyed. He did it when he had to finish his task to share a room with others

 Chapter 2463

    But now, he is willing, even


    He found that even if there were two rooms, he didn''t want to sleep with her separately.


    He tried to convince himself that he wanted to repay his kindness because he was afraid that she might be in danger alone and could not arrive in time, but he could not deceive himself.


    He, like her.


    The conclusion is that Jin Wu''s mood is very complicated.


    For a killer, having someone who likes to care about is equivalent to having a fatal weakness.


    But he seems to


    I can''t take my heart back.


    Moreover, he found that he liked the feeling.


    I feel like a little couple with her these two days.


    So


    Wen Jin Wu closed his eyes and turned to ran Mu Xun''s direction accurately.


    Although he can''t see her, he has decided to protect her all the time


    If she likes herself, it would be great.


    For many years, he didn''t have such a strong desire to be liked by someone, so he didn''t know where to start.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Jin Wu suddenly felt something moving. As soon as his pupils shrank, he quickly grasped his sword. However, the next second, he suddenly felt a figure flash in front of him. Then, his closed eyelids seemed to feel the chill of a sharp weapon, and his heart was cold. Then, he heard ran Mu Xun''s breath


    "Brother Jin, run... Ah..."


    She''s hurt?!


    She''s the one who just came here?!


    When he heard that Jin Wu was biting his teeth, he rushed forward and touched the warm blood on ran Mu Xun. When he heard that Jin Wu''s hair was standing up, he was full of murderous spirit. He angrily shot. Although he couldn''t see it, he slashed a person in an instant. However, the next second, another figure flew behind him. Then he found that there seemed to be more than one person coming, I''m afraid I''ve been after him for a long time.


    If he hadn''t just been distracted and analyzing his own emotional problems, he would have found out for the first time, how could he let people into their rooms without noticing? Damn it, she got hurt


    Hearing that Jin Wu was extremely upset, he protected ran Mu Xun in his arms.


    At the moment, he suffered from the enemy, and his body and mind became extremely tense.


    In the past, no matter how many enemies he faced, he could be calm, because for him, the big deal was death. But now he doesn''t want to die, let alone hurt her or let her die.


    So, hearing that Jin Wu was full of murderous spirit, the sword was shining everywhere, and the woman in her arms was so painful that she gasped, but without saying a word, she grabbed his clothes tightly, "brother Jin... Let me go, don''t pay attention to me..."


    She seemed to think that these people wanted to kill her, so she told him, "this has nothing to do with brother Jin..."


    "No


    Hearing Jin Wu''s words fall, another sword light flashed, and the warm blood sprayed on ran Mu Xun''s face, which almost made her continue to pretend to be weak. It was disgusting.


    He is worthy of the top three killers on the list. In less than a quarter of an hour, he killed all the seven or eight killers who targeted him and United.


    The whole room was completely stained with blood. Ran Mu Xun trembled. Hearing Jin Wu, she realized that she could see, that is to say, she had seen all the pictures of his killing.


    His heart was cold for a moment, and he felt Jin Wu''s body was tight for a moment, as if something was broken in his mind.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he was still imagining that he would wash his hands and never be contaminated with these things again. He stayed by her side, being her brother Jin and an ordinary citizen.

 Chapter 2464

    With her in the remote kingdom of Jin, he would not be involved in the past. He wanted to be her brother Jin, who was as simple and clean as when she was a child.


    But a quarter of an hour later, he killed seven people in front of her.


    Hearing that Jin Wu was completely frozen there, he was at a loss.


    Fortunately, the next second, the woman who was rigidly protected by him pulled him and said: "Jin... Brother, let''s get out of here..."


    It''s too dangerous here. Besides, it will be light in another hour.


    Hearing that, Jin Wu came back to her senses and realized that there was a lingering fear in the center of her tone, but she was not afraid of him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was still a little uneasy, he knew that the smell of blood would soon attract people''s attention. Moreover, although their fight had been as quiet as possible, he even tried not to let those people scream and ended everything. But people living in the same inn, especially those in the left and right rooms, probably knew what had happened long ago.


    So they have to leave now.


    To understand this, Wen Jinwu picked up ran mudian without hesitation, grabbed their burden, and quickly left the window.


    Before daybreak, there was a horse cry in the stable, and then quickly carried them away.


    After entering the carriage, ran Mu Xun found that the interior of the carriage had already been redecorated. It was said that the decoration was exaggerated. In fact, it was covered with a soft thick blanket, a thin blanket for her, and a thick pillow. This time, the carriage was not so uncomfortable.


    It turned out that it was this thing that he told the second child to do.


    She remembers that at that time, he talked to Xiao er for a long time and gave him a ingot of silver. The Xiao ER was smiling, then he prepared hot water for them and went to feed the horses. He was very enthusiastic. It turned out that he asked Xiao Er to do it.


    It seems that he can feel her discomfort yesterday.


    But he didn''t say a word.


    What''s more, the inside of the old carriage has already taken on a new look, but he is still working as a coachman outside under the same conditions as yesterday, in spite of the sun and rain


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and said that he didn''t understand the amorous feelings. He was very compassionate, tut.


    She didn''t think about it any more and lay down.


    Last night, she had expected the plot for a long time. She knew that there was a killer staring at them from a young madman, and decided to get a knife for him. After that, she didn''t sleep, and now she was sleepy.


    Her injury was not serious. After all, she didn''t want to die, so she was only slightly scratched.


    Only hurt the skin, but still shed a lot of blood, very painful.


    It seems that Jin Wu also remembers her injury. When she gets to a place where there is no one outside the town, she stops. I don''t know when she bought the clean clothes and asked her to change them into men''s clothes. Then he gives her a pulse and checks her body. After confirming that she was scratched on her shoulder, Jin Wu breathes a sigh of relief and gives her Jinchuang medicine. Then he froze again.


    What she hurt was her back shoulder. Although she could apply the medicine with her other hand, it was still difficult.


    Hesitated for a moment, Wen Jin Wu said: "if you... Don''t mind, I''ll help you with the medicine?"


    He regretted what he said. He just wanted to say that it would be ok if he didn''t go to the next town and find an old woman to help her with the medicine. But he was worried that the distance between the two towns was too close, and soon someone would catch up. He knew that they did it, and they were not suitable to stay now


    Just thinking about it, ran murian said quickly: "good."

 Chapter 2465

    He felt that the woman in front of him slowly untied his clothes. The soft cloth he specially selected slipped from her shoulders. She had just bathed yesterday. Now, although she still has blood, it still has a faint aroma. It was just the aroma of common barbarians, I don''t know why, she has a more attractive feeling


    He tried to keep calm, reached out his hand and gently drugged her.


    In the end, the eye can''t see it now. Although daily life and even fighting and killing don''t affect it, the wound can''t be judged by the sound. Through the smell of blood, he can roughly determine the position from shoulder to back, but he can''t know exactly where it is.


    So, groping for several times, he was difficult for her on good medicine.


    In the process, he has touched her back, her shoulders and her arms several times. He can clearly feel how soft her skin is and how sensitive she is


    After taking the medicine, Jin Wu quickly "escaped" to the outside of the carriage and continued to drive the carriage.


    They soon left the nearby town and did not arrive at a small village until dark.


    Although Jin Wu disdains to kill people by changing face, after all, all the people who have seen his face are dead. However, as a killer, he still has some skills of changing face. He soon put on makeup for himself and ran Mu Xun, making them look like two brothers, but it didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Ran Mu Xun noticed that although the village where they stayed was small, they had already pasted a reward picture of her and Wen Jin Wu. After all, there were seven people who died in their room last night, but the two of them were missing. Whether they were the people who killed them or not, there must be clues to find them.


    However, Jin Wu''s face was specially covered when he stayed in yesterday. In fact, it was only himself that was wanted. Her head portrait was described by a few people who had seen her, and the cover on her face made it plain.


    On the contrary, it''s not dangerous to smell Jin. Although ran Mu Xun thought that the portrait was not half as handsome as Wen Jin Wu himself, it''s just that Wen Jin Wu was blind all the time, but it''s hard to hide. So when she saw the portrait, she told Wen Jin Wu directly.


    After hearing that Jin Wu was silent for a few seconds, she had to stay in a shop to have a good rest because she was not fit to keep on running. Besides, sleeping in the field is more likely to attract the attention of some special people, which is more dangerous.


    So, without hesitation, he took ran Mu Xun with his forged identity to sleep together.


    Ran Mu Xun was worried that his eyes would be noticed, but he didn''t expect that after she reminded him, Wen Jin Wu comforted her instead.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Ran Mu Xun was a little curious, but when she got to the inn, she knew why he said it was OK.


    The man opened his eyes.


    That day, when she blinded his eyes, she could only see his eyes. At that time, she felt that his eyes were deep and cold, with a strong murderous atmosphere. During this period, he had been closing his eyes, and she could not see his complete appearance. Now when he opened his eyes, she suddenly found that he was... Really handsome.


    It''s not suitable to be a killer. It''s too handsome to be a killer. It''s too easy to be remembered.

 Chapter 2466

    It''s said that some people organize and train killers, that is, they specially pick ordinary looking ones. Of course, they kill people in special ways, not to mention beauties.


    Although Wen Jin Wu can''t see it, he has very keen senses in other aspects. Even if he is blind, his eyes don''t seem to be absent-minded, and he acts as if he were a handsome young man and his little schoolboy. He doesn''t doubt it at all. He just feels that a big client has come and sent them to the upper room directly.


    Looking at Wen Jin Wu''s calm and unaffected appearance, ran Mu Xun admired him.


    When she was blind, she ran into walls everywhere, even though she pretended to be


    At dinner, Wen Jinwu looked at her and said, "why do you block for me?"


    He said: "even if you don''t, it''s ok..."


    Over the years, he has been used to getting hurt. It''s nothing for him to be slashed. However, she is different. Her life is too simple for him. Maybe the most serious injury she suffered from growing up was that she accidentally kicked the stone''s overturned toe last time, right? And the last slide in the bath


    She is very afraid of pain, he can feel it, but she is so afraid of pain and death, but after she realized that someone tried to kill him, she did not hesitate to block him


    That knife is shallow. If it''s deeper, or the other side doesn''t cut it but stabs it, she may lose her life


    Does she really want to die for him?


    I heard that Jin Wu couldn''t calm down all day, just for the sake of driving and knowing that she was tired and resting, so I didn''t ask.


    Ran Mu Xun was on purpose. She said, how could he be indifferent to this?


    She was silent for a few seconds and said calmly, "because brother Jin is kind to me."


    She said with a smile: "brother Jin, do you know that you are the best person to me from childhood except my mother and adoptive father... If I didn''t meet brother Jin this time, I would have given up long ago... I may not be able to live to the kingdom of Jin alone. It is because of brother Jin that I am still alive now. So, this injury is nothing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing that Jin Wu was silent, he didn''t expect that she would say such a thing


    Is he good to her? Maybe it is good, because he has never been good to others, so there is no way to compare. However, at the beginning, he just held the idea of repaying kindness and completed the task without emotion, but she was so moved


    After hearing that Jin Wu was quiet for a few seconds, his throat moved. Ran Mu Xun heard the system prompt: "congratulations to the host. The target''s liking value is + 10. The current liking value is 80. Come on, the host!"


    Ran Mu Xun smile, very good.


    Next, as long as she is above 90, she can relax for a while.


    After hearing that Jin Wu was quiet for a while, he said, "I know... Sister Haitang."


    "Sister Haitang"?


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted. He looked at Wen Jin Wu''s eyes as if he was going to kill him.


    But although she was angry, she had no way. Who let her use the identity of Bai Haitang? As she said, Bai Haitang was sold into the brothel by her stepmother. She didn''t want to. At that time, the original owner hid in the brothel in order to hide her identity. Seeing that Bai Haitang didn''t want to stay here, the original owner told Bai Haitang that she would get rid of her humble status and give her a sum of money to leave.

 Chapter 2467

    White Begonia naturally willing, so she accepted a sum of money, with the help of the princess fled the brothel.


    Her subordinates, as the princess had ordered, eliminated Bai Haitang''s humble status. The money the original owner gave Bai Haitang was enough to buy a house in a new place and recruit a son-in-law by the way. Bai Haitang could definitely live a good life as long as she didn''t plan too much.


    In this way, she won''t feel owed to her.


    It''s something Jin Wu needs to know sooner or later. She can''t let Bai Haitang lead a bad life. After all, it''s the daughter of his life-saving benefactor or what he thinks she is.


    Ran Mu Xun listened quietly to Wen Jin Wu and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you for the rest of my life."


    In a simple word, he made a lifelong commitment.


    Ran Mu Xun knew that Wen Jin Wu was the one who did what he said.


    Unfortunately, he now thinks that she is a "white Begonia". If he knew that she is not, would he be willing to do so?


    Ran murian was silent and nodded, "thank you, brother Jin."


    Her mood is a bit complicated, but now she can only say so.


    Wanted, they had to speed up their journey. It took them half a month, but they were almost there in less than ten days.


    Seeing that she was getting closer to the kingdom of Jin, ran Mu Xun became more and more anxious. According to the system, the princess''s people had escorted the fake princess to the kingdom of Jin, and there was no accident on her way, which made her very surprised.


    "Host, it seems that it''s because the man, Shan Yu Jin, has made a move. When he knew that someone had assassinated the princess, he sent his powerful subordinates to pick her up. After all, he fell in love with the princess at first sight. Host, now there''s a problem... "


    The little madman was puzzled, "Bai Haitang, she didn''t take the money to go to a safe place to buy a house and buy land to recruit her son-in-law... After she knew the identity of the princess and that the princess was going to marry the king of the kingdom of Jin, she had other ideas..."


    When ran Mu Xun heard this, he was surprised. "Do you mean... She replaced me?"


    "Yes, Bai Haitang is a very ambitious person. She wants to change her life and become a queen. So when the first substitute of the princess was killed, she decided to take risks. She agreed with your subordinates and became your substitute. At this time, Shan Jin sent someone to protect her. She enjoyed the treatment of the princess all the way, and suffered nothing. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    Bai Haitang probably thinks that it''s not difficult for her to pretend to be a princess because of her appearance. After all, she is the one who can be a flower leader. However, she probably never thought that Shan Jin knew her and proposed to make peace with her because she fell in love with her at first sight


    So


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple, "has Shan Yu Jin seen her?"


    "Yes."


    The little madman sent out a three-dimensional image. In the three-dimensional image, Bai Haitang was pretending to be a princess and was about to marry the man. How do you know that when Shan Yu Jin saw her face, her face suddenly changed, "you are not princess ran, who are you?"


    Bai Haitang''s heart suddenly cooled, and she was put on her neck by the sword. She quickly explained, "please forgive me, I''m the substitute of the princess. The princess has been chased many times along the way, so she went to find minnv to disguise as her... Democracy didn''t mean to deceive your Majesty, but minnv and her servants can''t find the princess..."


    Shan Yu''s eyes narrowed. After people found out, he didn''t really do anything to Bai Haitang.

 Chapter 2468

    After all, Bai Haitang is beautiful and beautiful. Although she is no more beautiful than Princess ran, who is so attractive to women in this world, she is not so bad. Shan Yujin asked her to continue to disguise as princess, only to keep her in the house and keep her from coming out.


    "Host, the man has already sent people to look for you along the road. Now his people are not far away from you. Please be careful. "


    Ran Mu Xun was biting his teeth and had a headache. She was not sure now. After Wen Jin Wu knew that she was the one he wanted to kill, and that she was the one who blinded him, she would blacken and kill her.


    "Host!"


    The little madman suddenly screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Ran Mu Xun had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Just now, Wen Jinwu went to find a miracle doctor around here... That man has a way to cure his eyes!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank.


    Although she also hopes that Wen Jin Wu''s eyes will be better, it''s not now


    Now his favor for her is only 80, which is less than the level of deep love. If his eyes are good, he will immediately recognize that she is the princess ran who blinded him... What will he do then? Instantly reduce her favor value, like the original plot, want to kill him, and then be killed by the male owner Shan Yu Jin?!


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. Several troubles came to him. She was almost crazy.


    What makes her collapse most is that Shan Yujin disguised herself and came to Huaguo to find her.


    Now, Shan Yu Jin is standing in front of her and Wen Jin Wu''s wanted notice, staring at her portrait, thinking


    No, no?


    Even she can''t recognize a portrait like this. Can Jin recognize it?!


    "Host, don''t be too lax. The man is special. Maybe his eyesight is so powerful... Moreover, when he first saw the princess, the princess was also covered. It was only after that that that he secretly saw the whole face of the princess and fell in love with her at first sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hell of a fall in love at first sight, clearly is to see color!


    Ran Mu Xun stared at his face in the mirror, which brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Or she''ll ruin this face? Without her beautiful face, would Jin not love her?


    "Host, you give up. In the original story, the princess is framed by her wife, and her face becomes swollen. The doctor even says that it may never be better, and the man will never give up on her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian sighed. It seems that this direction is not feasible.


    What should she do?


    She''s just fidgeting now. Otherwise, she''d better go to the kingdom of Jin with Wen Jinwu before Shan Yujin finds her. Now Shan Jinwu has determined that she must still be in Huaguo. Maybe she didn''t expect that she would be under his eyes.


    However, in the kingdom of Jin, how can she find the adoptive father of white Begonia? Bai Haitang''s adoptive father is in the state of Jin, but he must know his own daughter


    In the kingdom of Jin, she had to try to pretend that she couldn''t find her adoptive father.


    Ran Mu Xun thought so. He opened the door and wanted to go downstairs to find Wen Jin Wu. Suddenly, he heard the little madman say:


    "Host, go back! Shan Yu Jin has stayed in this inn!! He is going up the stairs now... "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He rushed back and almost tripped himself. Behind him, Shan Yu Jin had already gone upstairs. Fortunately, she was facing him with her back. She rushed into the door stiffly and locked it quickly


    She didn''t let Shan Yu Jin see her face.

 Chapter 2469

    Shan Yu Jin looks at the room that just slammed the door strangely and picks an eyebrow.


    What''s going on? What the hell?


    Without much thought, Shan Yu Jin went upstairs.


    When Wen Jinwu came back, his eyes were covered with cloth.


    It''s close to the border. It''s a place where people of the two countries will communicate with each other. It''s a bit chaotic. However, in order to avoid disputes, the imperial courts of the two countries did not let anyone take charge of this area, which belongs to a gray buffer zone.


    Therefore, even if someone here recognizes Wen Jinwu as the most wanted person in Huaguo, no official will take charge of him. Wen Jinwu dares to expose what he can''t see.


    Originally, he couldn''t see it, and many criminals from both countries were hiding in this gray area, so it wasn''t smooth for him to come all the way. However, those people who didn''t have long eyes had died under his sword. People here were more sensitive and could smell the fresh blood on his sword, so no one dared to provoke him.


    Hearing that Jin Wu was in a good mood, he found the miracle doctor who had saved his life many years ago. The miracle doctor owed him a favor and promised to treat his eyes. During this period, as long as he went to change his dressing every day, his eyes might recover in a while.


    I don''t know


    What does his sister Haitang look like?


    Wen Jin Wu didn''t care about her appearance. Even if she was an ugly girl, he would not dislike her. Not only did he not dislike her, he might be very happy, because he was quite clear about how much trouble beauty would bring to people. If Bai Haitang was an ugly girl, they would have less trouble. He even felt that if she was an ugly girl, he thought he was born too well, He doesn''t mind cutting himself in the face so that he can match her.


    He doesn''t care about looks. He''s just curious.


    I''m curious.


    However, it is impossible for the ugly girl to come all the way. Although her injury gradually improved in the later stage, they seldom stayed in the shop. Usually, they went shopping mainly by themselves. She stayed in the carriage all the time, and only came down to get some air when there was no one. But he still felt that when she appeared earlier, they would always receive more attention. The people who watched them were not killers, but simply because of her appearance.


    Even when she dressed as a man, some women noticed her and blushed at her.


    Therefore, she must be good-looking, otherwise baihualou will not be taken.


    When he thought of it, he felt a little pity.


    He knocked on the door, and ran Mu Xun''s vigilant voice came from inside: "who?"


    "It''s me." I heard that Jin had no way.


    His voice ran Mu Xun was already very familiar with, she quickly opened the door, vigilantly re closed the door, locked.


    She was so alert every time she stayed in the store during this period, but this time, when she heard Jin Wu, she felt strange. She seemed to... Secretly look outside before closing the door, as if... She was avoiding someone.


    Hearing Jin Wu, I feel thoughtful.


    Does she know anyone here?


    That''s strange. Isn''t she here for the first time? What''s more, she is looking for her adoptive father. It should not be her adoptive father. Is it hard to find that the people in baihualou and her stepmother really hate her so much that they even send people here to look for her?


    Hearing that Jin had no doubt, she didn''t say, and he didn''t ask.


    She didn''t say it. Naturally, she didn''t think he should tell him. During this time, he could feel that he liked her more and more, even to the extent that he wanted to spend his life with her and retire from the world.

 Chapter 2470

    However, her performance made him feel that she just regarded him as a brother.


    He is not the one who will take and plunder, what''s more, she is the daughter of a benefactor.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what Wen Jin Wu was thinking, what''s more, she just made Wen Jin Wu think so much with one more subtle action.


    She lowered the volume and said, "brother Jin, let''s hurry to the kingdom of Jin. I think it''s a bit chaotic here... I just found that the people living in this inn seem to have killed people..."


    That''s why she thought about it for a long time.


    Someone killed someone in the inn? So is that why she was just so upset?


    After all, it''s normal for her to be more cautious.


    He nodded and said, "OK, we''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. Shan Yu Jin should have gone to the flower country. If they went in the opposite direction, they would never meet again.


    At that end, Shan Yujin really wanted to go to Huaguo. He had to find his princess ran. If he had known that his subordinates were only protecting a stand in, he would have come to find her in person. However, as the king of a country, he was not suitable to leave often, especially when he went to Huaguo, where some conflicts had happened before. Coupled with the busy state affairs, he could not go there for the first time.


    I hope nothing will happen to Princess... However, according to the spies'' response, the last time they found Princess ran was in a brothel in a town half a month away. At that time, Princess ran was being chased and killed, so they had to pretend that she was Bai Haitang


    Brothel, she looks so beautiful


    As long as he thinks about it, it''s hard for Shan Yu Jin to be at ease. He secretly scolds that fatuous emperor of Huaguo that he can''t even protect his own sister, and worries about whether something will happen to her


    After all, with Princess Ran''s appearance, as long as a man sees it, it''s hard not to be moved.


    In case... Is defeated by other men, he may be angry to death.


    At the thought of this, Shan Yu Jin couldn''t sleep any more. He felt that it was almost dawn. Anyway, he couldn''t sleep, so he got up and asked people to hurry on. It was still dark and the chickens hadn''t woken up so early. When Shan Yu Jin came downstairs, he just saw Wen Jin come out of the room. He couldn''t help looking more.


    He had some impressions of the picture of Ran Mu Xun rushing into the room yesterday, and it was hard not to notice Jin Wu''s dress. It turned out that the woman went out with a blind man yesterday. It must be a young couple.


    "Master, it''s all ready."


    His subordinates came to report to him. Shan Yu Jin was in a hurry to find his princess ran. He quickly ignored the episode and left downstairs.


    He didn''t know that the princess ran he was looking for was in the carriage not far behind him. He was relieved to watch them leave.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know. She was relieved to hear that Jin Wu didn''t see it, but he could feel her tension and breathing.


    Hearing that Jin Wu frowned and looked in the direction that Shan Yu Jin had just left, which group of people was she avoiding?


    His eyesight and ears were excellent. Although he just passed by, he could see that there were more than a dozen people, all young and strong practitioners. Moreover, they were not ordinary practitioners. They were very orderly. Listening to the sound of their feet, they seemed to


    They come out of the barracks.


    Is it the one who... Sent to find Princess ran?

 Chapter 2471

    It''s possible.


    Strange to say, he noticed Princess Ran''s whereabouts a little after he found out his mind about Bai Haitang. So many killers were looking for her, but Princess ran couldn''t find any trace since the brothel that day, as if she had disappeared out of thin air


    If she had been killed, it would not be surprising. However, if she had been killed, the reward of 100000 taels of gold would have been received long ago. It is impossible that there are still killers looking for her.


    But if Princess Ran is not dead, where will she hide in half a month? Is it hard for her not to go to the kingdom of Jin? Is it always necessary to make peace with relatives? As far as he knows, the princess who has arrived in the kingdom of Jin is not a real princess.


    Hearing that Jin Wu had decided to give up killing Princess ran, although Princess ran blinded him, he knew that if he didn''t want to kill her at that time, Princess ran would not have spilled poison powder on him. She''s just trying to save herself.


    He knows better than anyone what people will do when they save themselves. After all, he has been on the verge of death countless times.


    So, if he had a chance to kill Princess ran, he would still kill her, but now


    If he didn''t have the chance, he would rather be with his sister Haitang and spend the rest of his life with her peacefully. He didn''t want to let him and Bai Haitang be hunted down because he killed a superior princess.


    Sister Haitang should live a safe and happy life, and should not be in danger because of his relationship, otherwise, he would rather not be with her all his life, just quietly guarding her behind.


    Hearing that Jin Wu thought so, he thought of Shan Yu Jin. Somehow, he felt that something was wrong with him. He couldn''t help speeding up. He wanted to go to the kingdom of Jin as soon as possible, which was just what ran Mu Xun wanted.


    The state of Jin.


    After hearing that Jin Wu rented a house and lived with ran mushian, the days were very peaceful and he liked it very much.


    In recent days, he has been helping her find her adoptive father, but somehow, he can''t find any trace. It''s reasonable to say that it''s not difficult to find businessmen from Huaguo. They have a business firm in Jinguo, which should be able to find information, but he can''t find it all the time.


    Hearing that, Jin Wu couldn''t help but wonder if it was because he was blind, and his breath was not like that of ordinary people, that the business people didn''t tell him?


    However, he was not at ease to let Bai Haitang go alone.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he always thought that he should make his eyes better quickly. When his eyes are better, he doesn''t need to ask for some information, so he can go in and check it directly.


    In the past half a month or so, he has not been aware of the inconvenience of not seeing, but now he feels it.


    It was late at night. After hearing that Jin Wu was sure that ran Mu Xun had fallen asleep, he made sure that if someone broke in, he would never get to her side. Then he left quickly. He had to go to the doctor''s side to change his medicine to make his eyes better.


    As soon as he left, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes.


    "Little madman, he''s going to treat his eyes again. What should he do? How long do you think his eyes will get better? "


    "Host, maybe change the medicine once or twice, and the target''s eyes will be fine. What are you going to do? "


    Too soon


    His eyes may be ready in a few days, and now his favor for her is only 80

 Chapter 2472

    She could not let him know that she was not Bai Haitang, but made his princess ran blind.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. "Where''s Shan Yu Jin?"


    "The male master has already arrived at baihualou. After checking it, he makes sure that the host is not there and there is no accident. He decides to return to the kingdom of Jin. Besides, the host, the man, seems to think of seeing you in the inn that day. At that time, he thought you were a little familiar. He just saw you avoiding him and was not sure about your back. So he didn''t think much about it. But after he couldn''t find it in baihualou, he seemed to think of the inn again... Host, I think it''s only a matter of time before the man finds you in the kingdom of Jin. "


    Ran Mu Xun rubs his temple. Shan Yu Jin will find her soon, and Wen Jin Wu''s eyes will soon recover. What should she do?


    Are you going to Shan Yujin''s side? No, she can''t marry the man. In that case, she is afraid that she and the man will be killed by Jin Wutuan!


    So, stay with Wen Jin Wu? I can''t either. I''ll just smell Jin Wu''s eyes in a few days. He will find out that she is Princess ran. Maybe he will blacken her and kill her. After all, he doesn''t like her very much now


    After thinking about it, ran murian gritted her teeth. Before hearing that Jin Wu had not come back, she quickly packed up her things and left as soon as possible!


    Now, if she can''t appear in front of these two people and stay by their side, then she can only be by herself.


    However, ran Mu Xun forgot that although she had the little madman plug-in, the little madman could only remind her of what had happened. For what had not happened, the little madman could not know in advance.


    At least, when ran Mutian came out, she did not expect that she would run into Shan Yujin who came back from Huaguo!


    Shan Yu Jin''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw her


    Ran Mu Xun was silly. Then she was forced to be taken to the king''s Palace by Shan Yu Jin.


    Also saw the white Begonia.


    When Bai Haitang saw her, her heart was a little complicated. She thought that the princess might have died long ago. After all, there were so many killers who wanted to kill her, and most of them knew what the princess looked like. How could she live to the present?


    Therefore, during this period, Bai Haitang had been expecting that if Princess ran died, she might become the queen of the kingdom of Jin. Although she was just a stand in, only Jin knew about it. In order to protect the real princess ran, she didn''t let other subordinates know that she was a fake thing. So, Bai Haitang enjoyed the luxury life she had never enjoyed in her life.


    She had a dream that Ramo would die and she would take his place.


    Unexpectedly, ran murian came to the kingdom of Jin alive.


    At the sight of Ran Mu Xun''s amazing face, Bai Haitang felt sour again.


    Why can she marry such a young, handsome and powerful king as Shan Yujin and be so beautiful? Isn''t that unfair?


    If you were born in a rich family, shouldn''t you be a little more ordinary? Can a woman from a poor family like her have such amazing looks?


    God, it''s so unfair.


    In his heart, he wanted to cut ran Mu Xun''s face, but the white Begonia on his face was moved: "princess, you are finally back. Begonia has been worried about you all this time..."

 Chapter 2473

    Ran Mu Xun had already guessed her intention. From the time she cheated the subordinate of the original owner that it was the princess who asked her to be her own stand in, she knew that Bai Haitang wanted to change her fate.


    On her first day in the kingdom of Jin, no one else knew that she was not a real princess, and she did not mention that Bai Haitang was really planning to go on her own on the wedding night. If Shan Yu had not seen her, she might have cooked rice with her.


    Bai Haitang suffered a lot from her birth. It''s normal for her to have such a mind. Ran Mu Xun doesn''t hate her. She stares at Bai Haitang. Bai Haitang looks good. If she can really marry Shan Yu Jin instead of her, it''s not a bad thing.


    But the setting of this world is that the man fell in love with the woman at first sight


    Otherwise, things will be much easier.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    What''s more troubling for her now is that because of Shan Yu Jin''s orders, Bai Haitang has been locked in the house all this time. Except for a few people who were married with Hua Guo, no one knew that she was fake. Now that she came back, she naturally changed her identity, that is to say, she is the queen of Jin Guo.


    "Well, it''s been a hard time for you."


    In fact, the original owner didn''t want to let Bai Haitang die for himself, so he didn''t let her be his substitute. Bai Haitang did it privately. Bai Haitang was worried that she would pursue her. He looked at ran anxiously and made sure that he didn''t want to pursue her. He couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    At the same time, she was very worried that ran Mu Xun would send her away. After all, she was beautiful, and she married Shan Yu Jin instead of the princess herself. She had a wedding with Shan Yu Jin. She was afraid that Princess ran would be jealous of her, send her away, or even have her killed


    Thinking of this, Bai Haitang knelt down and said, "princess, the little girl escaped from the brothel and is no longer willing to go back. I beg the princess to take the little girl in. She must be an ox and a horse for the princess..."


    Ran Mu Xun guessed her mind and said calmly, "get up. You will stay with me in the future."


    Bai Haitang didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Didn''t Princess ran care about her at all? After all, she was very beautiful. Her stepmother wanted to sell her to the brothel. In fact, she thought she was too beautiful. She was afraid that she might steal the limelight of some young ladies in the family. Even... The lady suspected that she had an affair with her adoptive father, so she did this.


    Because of her beautiful appearance, Bai Haitang has been used to women''s malice since she was a child, so she also thinks that Princess ran should look at her face and not be able to keep her around, for fear that she will take away Shan Yujin''s favor and so on


    Unexpectedly, the princess agreed to let her stay and wait on her without hesitation. She didn''t worry if Wang would have any thoughts on her


    The princess is too confident, feel that she was born more beautiful than her, Wang will not empathize?


    Also, after Wang found out that she was not princess ran on her wedding night, she really didn''t touch her. She thought that even if Wang found out that she was fake, in such an atmosphere, her face... Wang should be moved, even if it was just her body? However, Wang did not


    This makes Bai Haitang feel ashamed. However, as he grew up, he saw many men who were shaken by his mother''s beauty. Bai Haitang didn''t feel that Shan Yu Jin would be so affectionate all his life.

 Chapter 2474

    Now he can defend himself for Princess ran without touching other women, just because he hasn''t got Princess ran yet. If he gets Princess ran, it will be different after all.


    She always stays by the princess''s side, and is afraid that she will not have a chance?


    Bai Haitang thinks so.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t care about Bai Haitang''s idea at all. She could probably guess it, but she didn''t bother to think much about Bai Haitang. She even hoped that Bai Haitang could succeed. As long as Bai Haitang didn''t annoy her, she wanted to be with the man, but she helped her. However, at present, it seems that Shan Yu Jin is not interested in Bai Haitang.


    However, this is not absolute


    How much does Shan Yu Jin like the female leader? Not necessarily, his so-called "love at first sight" is nothing more than his love at first sight. Because he thinks she is beautiful, he is not attracted to Bai Haitang. So what if she turns ugly? Exactly, what about her disfigurement?


    In the original plot, the female leader was destroyed once because of the relationship between the female partner. Later, the male leader, Shan Yu Jin, never gave up on her. However, she remembers that when the female leader was disfigured in the original plot, she and the male leader had developed a relationship, because in the original plot, the male leader went to pick up the female leader in person when he knew that only one substitute had been received by his subordinates, At that time, the heroine was being pursued and killed, and she was about to be killed by a killer. At the critical moment, Shan Yu Jin came over, and the hero saved Mei, killing all those who tried to kill the heroine.


    The female master naturally had feelings for the male master. In addition, when she arrived in the kingdom of Jin, she had to rely on Shan Jin, the king of the kingdom of Jin, who came to a foreign country alone. As soon as she arrived in the kingdom of Jin, they quickly got married. Naturally, their feelings were unusual.


    That''s why the man doesn''t dislike the woman''s disfigurement. However, in ran Mu Xun''s opinion, it''s also because the woman''s disfigurement was only poisoned. The man''s disfigurement was soon cured by the woman''s looking for someone, and the man''s beautiful appearance was soon restored. If it takes a long time


    Will the man still be so devoted to her? That''s not necessarily true.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and looked at Bai Haitang thoughtfully.


    That night, Shan Yu Jin just finished his day''s administration. After bathing and changing his clothes, he came to find ran Mutian in a happy mood and found that ran Mutian was ill.


    Although she was not happy to be interrupted, Shan Yu Jin still understood ran Mu Xun very well. After all, she was chased by so many killers all the way and had to go to the kingdom of Jin dressed as a man. For such a long time, she didn''t have a good rest. Now she finally has time to relax. It''s possible to release her overstocked tiredness and illness at one time.


    Shan Yu Jin quickly asked for a royal doctor to come over. After seeing it, the royal doctor said that it was long-term tiredness that led to her falling ill suddenly after she relaxed. Moreover, she was not acclimatized. It was estimated that she would have to recuperate for seven or eight days.


    Although the long-awaited wedding night still failed to go on, Shan Yu Jin could not bear to force ran Mu Xun to have more rest because she looked weak. Originally, Shan Yu Jin wanted to stay, but he was left by his father. His father-in-law, who watched him grow up, called out: "Your Majesty, the queen is ill. You''d better let her have a good rest."


    It''s nice to say, but everyone present knows that my father-in-law''s meaning is that don''t let ran Mu Xun get sick and give it to his majesty. As the king of a country, Shan Yu Jin''s body is very important.


    Ran Mu Xun coughed lightly and quickly said, "yes, your majesty... Don''t let me pass the disease. Your Majesty''s health is the blessing of the people in the kingdom of Jin."

 Chapter 2475

    Shan Yu Jin nodded, comforted her again, and then left.


    There was a flash of light in white Begonia''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Princess ran was so unlucky that she was ill when she arrived, and she couldn''t live with her majesty again


    White Begonia lowered her eyelashes, which saved her a lot of energy


    I just don''t know whether Princess Ran''s illness is really her own or because


    What else?


    Bai Haitang turned her eyes. She arrived at the king''s palace of Jin at least ten days earlier than ran Mutian. She had made it clear for a long time that Jin was an open-minded person. She had had a woman for a long time, but the two women had no fame. They just followed him. Besides, there was a general''s daughter who always wanted to marry him, Unruly and willful Sha Ruier


    These women are not fuel-efficient lamps, especially that sari''er. Because of her father''s relationship, her status in the kingdom of Jin is not low.


    On the day when Bai Haitang came to the kingdom of Jin as ran Mutian, he suffered a loss because of Sha Ruier. Even if Shan Yujin came to help her out later, he didn''t hear what Shan Yujin did to Sha Ruier. Instead, Sha Ruier had been holding Shan Yujin''s hand all the time. Her elder brother was older than her elder brother


    Now the position of Princess Ran is not very safe. As far as she knows, the kingdom of Jin has also sent people to assassinate Princess ran. It is very likely that she is the man of general sha


    In this way, Princess Ran is very likely to be killed by them. She is only a maid now. Maybe she is safer.


    Bai Haitang thought.


    Now she is still hiding by Princess Ran''s side in a low-key way. It''s not time for her to seduce Shan Yu Jin. She has to do it when Shan Yu Jin comes to ran Mu Xun''s side... Only in this way can she be hidden.


    At that end, as soon as Shan Yu Jin left, ran Mu Xun sat up and let out a long breath.


    It''s a good thing I didn''t tell him.


    "Host, you used a point, you can pretend to be sick at any time, and it''s a real disease... But don''t you think it''s a pity?" The little madman is really curious. After all, it''s fixed points. In the past, when ran Mu Xun used to use fixed points, he had to die in his heart, but now he is very calm.


    Looking at his accumulated points, ran murian sighed, "there''s no way..."


    It''s impossible for her to have anything to do with the man


    And, what''s going on? She''s afraid someone''s going black.


    Oh, it may be going black now


    "Host, you are so smart." The little madman said: "half a day ago, the target of the strategy came back. He found that the host was missing. He was in a complete hurry. He looked everywhere. He was going crazy..."


    "By the way, forget to remind the host that the target''s blackening value is + 20, and the current blackening value is 20."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here we go. Terrible blackening.


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple.


    At that end, Jin Wu is really going crazy.


    Before, he had gone to the doctor to change the medicine several times. She was still fine when she came back. How could she disappear when she came back this time? If it wasn''t for the fact that the house was not damaged, the mechanism he set up was not damaged, her things were gone, and she left a note for herself, he would probably think that something had happened to her


    His eyes could see a little bit, so he saw the words on the note.


    She said that she would go to her adoptive father alone and let him not worry. She would come back to him later.


    However, Wen Jinwu couldn''t believe it or accept it. If she just went to find her adoptive father, why did she need to avoid him?

 Chapter 2476

    It''s strange that he couldn''t find her adoptive father all this time. It''s also very strange that she suddenly left


    What''s the matter with her?


    Wen Jin Wu clenched his fist and tried to calm himself down.


    But soon, he couldn''t calm down.


    Because when he went out to look for her, he heard the neighbors chatting. In the early morning yesterday, a young woman was taken away by the palace guards. Moreover, it seems that there is the king of the kingdom of gold in it!


    Jin''s national style is open, and the country is not as big as Huaguo. As a monarch, Shan Yujin often appears in front of the people. Almost all the people have seen their king more or less, and the woman who spoke has seen Shan Yujin several times. There is a basis for her saying so!


    After finding out that the woman Shan Yu Jin took away is likely to be Bai Haitang, it seems that Jin Wu went directly into the palace.


    He didn''t know why Shan Yu Jin took her, but he knew that he had to find her as soon as possible. If it was just an accident, she might be in danger now, and he should help her. If there were other things, he would have to go to the palace to find out what she was hiding from him.


    Hearing that Jin has no hope is the former. Everything is just an accident. Maybe the woman that Jin took away is not her at all, or she is just taken into the palace to be a maid of honor or something


    However, his intuition told him that it was most likely the latter.


    Late at night, Wen Jinwu entered the palace easily.


    The guards of the king''s palace of Jin are still very strict. However, he is the top three killer. He has killed a big man of the same level as Shan Yu Jin. This kind of thing is very familiar to him. He entered the Kingdom quietly. He heard that Jin Wu quickly got the clothes of a palace guard and changed them. Then, he saw Bai Haitang. To be exact, he saw Bai Haitang, It''s the jade pendant on Bai Haitang.


    On the day he returned to the palace, ran Mu Xun gave it back to Bai Haitang.


    She knew very well that next, she couldn''t pretend to be a white Begonia.


    It''s a pity. It''s still a little early now... If she can change back to Princess ran when she hears that Jin Wu''s favor for her is above 90, she will be more confident. Now, she is a little uneasy.


    At the moment, ran Mu Xun is watching this scene in the stereo image


    When Wen Jinwu saw the jade pendant, his eyes slowly went up and stayed on Bai Haitang''s face.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was a little complicated.


    He, has found the real white Begonia, then, next, he will mistakenly think that this white Begonia is the white Begonia that he has been living with all day long?


    In fact, she had confidence in him, but when she saw his burning eyes staring at the real white Begonia, she was still a little uneasy.


    White Begonia... It''s not bad.


    In the night, the white Begonia is dressed in pink palace dress. The whole person looks like a blooming flower, beautiful and elegant.


    Wen Jinwu stares at her.


    So, does she look like this


    It''s really beautiful.


    We have the capital to be a flower leader.


    No wonder her stepmother couldn''t accommodate her.


    But how did she come to the palace of the kingdom of Jin? Her adoptive father is not in the palace, is he?


    He followed Bai Haitang all the way. When he came to the unguarded corner of the palace, he heard that Jin Wu followed Bai Haitang into a small kitchen. It seems that this is the small kitchen of a big man in the palace? It''s probably a concubine of some position in the harem

 Chapter 2477

    Just as he wanted to talk to Bai Haitang, he heard that Jin Wu saw that Bai Haitang secretly added something to the medicine he was boiling. He carefully looked around to make sure that no one saw it. Then he poured out the medicine


    Hearing that, Jin Wu frowned.


    His eyes are not quite right now, but they are enough for him to see them.


    What is Bai Haitang doing? Judging from her action just now, the powder she added is obviously not a good thing


    He quickly went down and covered the mouth of the white Begonia.


    "Oh..."


    White Begonia stare big eyes, a face of panic, in the hands of the medicine so sprinkled on the ground, forehead cold sweat instantly out.


    Smell Jin Wu originally covered her mouth, just to let her not cry out because of his appearance, but, after really doing so, he suddenly felt wrong.


    It doesn''t taste right.


    This "white Begonia" body, there is no "she" that kind of light aroma, that kind of aroma, in addition to her, he has never smelled elsewhere


    It doesn''t feel right.


    During this time, although he could not see her, he could touch her. Her lips were very soft, and she never applied lipstick. But now the woman he was covering her mouth, she applied lipstick, and because the lipstick had solidified, the touch of her lips was a little strange.


    The height is not right.


    She should be a little higher than the woman in front of her.


    Although there may be only half an inch gap, but during this period of time he had countless close contacts with her, he felt the small difference.


    The reaction was also wrong.


    If it''s her, she should be able to laugh the first time he appears behind her, the moment he covers her mouth or eyes, and then slowly say: "brother Jin..."


    ¡­¡­


    When several coincidences are put together, they are not coincidences.


    Smell Jin Wu''s heart instantly sink down.


    He suddenly realized that the woman in front of him was not a white Begonia!


    However, if she is not, then why is Bai Haitang''s jade pendant on her?


    She killed white Begonia? Or did she just take her jade pendant?


    Or did Bai Haitang give her the jade pendant?


    In the heart produces innumerable conjectures, Wen Jin Wu looks at this woman in front of him, the mood is incomparably dignified.


    With a bad premonition, he lowered his voice: "white Begonia?"


    The woman who was covered by him was stunned and seemed to have a reaction to the name.


    Is it just his illusion? She''s actually a Begonia, right?


    Wen Jin Wu lowered his eyelashes and said, "I''ll release you later. Don''t shout. I''m your brother Jin."


    Brother Jin?


    Bai Haitang is stunned. Does she know brother Jin?


    However, she did not dare to shout. It was very remote here. Princess ran didn''t seem to trust the people in the kingdom of Jin. There were only a few of them who came from Huaguo. Shan Yu Jin asked people to protect her, but those people didn''t take any precautions against her. Moreover, Princess ran was ill and needed to rest. They all retired outside the palace today and didn''t dare to disturb Princess ran


    That is to say, even if she calls out, the time for those bodyguards outside to get here is enough for the man behind to kill her several times.


    White Begonia very cherish life, she naturally dare not cry out.


    Then, hearing that Jin Wu let her go, Bai Haitang summoned up courage and said in a trembling voice, "brother Jin? I... I don''t know brother Jin... Do you recognize the wrong person? "


    Sound


    It''s not right.


    Hearing Jin Wu''s heart, he sank down completely.


    She is not a white Begonia.

 Chapter 2478

    He looked at the trembling woman in front of him, grabbed the jade pendant on her waist and said, "where did you come from?"


    Bai Haitang was stunned. "This jade pendant... It''s mine. My mother left it to me..."


    About the jade pendant, Bai Haitang suddenly had a flash of inspiration. She thought of who "brother Jin" might be. Her eyes suddenly brightened, "brother Jin, you are brother Jin!"


    She was not afraid of him this time. She turned her head and said, "you..."


    Bai Haitang stares at Wen Jinwu in front of him, and some of them flash


    She didn''t expect that when she was a child, that small and thin boy would grow up to be so handsome and tall


    Besides, how could he be in the palace? After he disappeared as a child, he didn''t die or find his own family, but went to the kingdom of Jin to be a bodyguard? That''s why he''s here


    Will appear to cover her mouth, because her jade pendant recognize her, want to recognize her?


    Bai Haitang''s eyes suddenly brightened. When she was a child, she hated this strange brother Jin. She and her mother had a bad life. When he appeared, her mother would give her food to this annoying brother Jin. When she was a child, she often robbed him of food, so she hated him very much


    When he disappeared, she was very relieved. She even felt that he had better die like this and never appear in front of her and her mother.


    After so many years, she almost forgot his existence. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of her. Moreover, he became so handsome and his status must be different


    Even if it''s just a bodyguard, or even a father-in-law, there is such an acquaintance in this deep palace who can help her


    Bai Haitang turned his eyes, looked at Wen Jin Wu''s eyes and suddenly became different.


    Hearing that Jin Wu could see the change in her eyes, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he thought it was expected.


    In fact, he has a good memory.


    He didn''t have any feelings for Bai Haitang when he met him in the broken temple. He remembered that Bai Haitang hated him very much when he was a child, and he could understand it. After all, she didn''t need to be hungry because of his words, so she could eat better. The situation of their mother and daughter was not very good at that time. He was very grateful that they could save him.


    Of course, he was grateful to Aunt Bai, not to her.


    It''s just that Aunt Bai died. He can only repay her with kindness.


    But now he suddenly realized that he might


    What''s wrong?


    Hearing that Jin Wu felt extremely ridiculous in his heart, he stared at the woman in front of him and said, "are you white Begonia?"


    White Begonia nodded, "yes, it''s me. Brother Jin, why are you here... "


    In fact, she didn''t call him "brother Jin" when she was a child, but her mother asked her to do so, and she could only do so. But when her mother was away, she would call him "thief" and "robber", because she felt that he had robbed his own food and his mother''s love.


    But of course she couldn''t have said that at the moment.


    After a twinkling of an eye, Bai Haitang said, "brother Jin, are you the bodyguard in the palace?"


    It was easy for her to think that he was dressed as a bodyguard.


    Hearing that Jin Wu nodded his head, he could not calm down.


    If she is Bai Haitang, who is the woman who has been with him day and night, and even nearly frankly met? How could she know about him and Bai Haitang?

 Chapter 2479

    At that time, she made the details of their childhood clear, so he believed that she was Bai Haitang


    Now that she understands and can get the real jade pendant of white Begonia, it means that she is definitely the person white Begonia knows!


    Wen Jinwu thought of this and asked, "what about you? Why are you in the palace


    Bai Haitang felt that she would need him in the future. What she wanted to do might be killed by others at any time. Maybe when she heard that Jin Wu could save her life, she said, "I''m Princess Ran''s maid... I married her."


    This is the impression of all people in the king''s palace of Jin. Only princess ran and a few people around her know that she was the princess''s substitute before.


    And here


    No one knows that she was once sold into a brothel and worked as a flower leader


    Bai Haitang flees from baihualou and wants to say goodbye to everything in the past. Of course, he can''t take the initiative to mention it.


    So she just said this, looked at Wen Jin Wu and said, "brother Jin, I didn''t expect to see you again. You don''t know, I often think of my childhood these years... My mother thought of you before she died and said she wanted to see you again... By the way, she said, this jade pendant was originally given to her by brother Jin, right? No wonder brother Jin recognized it... "


    Hearing that Jin Wu looked at her calmly, Bai Haitang felt guilty.


    She wanted to deepen his feelings for her, but she knew quite well that the memory of their childhood was not a good memory for him, so it was useless to mention their childhood, but she could mention her mother


    If she remembers correctly, he should be very grateful to her mother. She didn''t know until later that the most valuable jade pendant on her mother turned out to be the one he left her


    If I had known earlier, she might have treated him better as a child


    No, she still won''t be good to him. Who let her mother be just his wet nurse and loyal to his mother? Although she accepted the jade pendant he gave her, she never wanted to pawn it to make their life better?


    However, this matter is not important. The important thing is that since he can recognize her with this jade pendant and take the initiative to find her, it proves that he still has feelings for her mother.


    Since there are feelings, it''s enough.


    Bai Haitang stares at Wen Jinwu. He thinks Wen Jinwu will ask her about her mother. Unexpectedly, Wen Jinwu stares at the jade pendant and says calmly, "this jade pendant... I seem to have seen it on other people before."


    Bai Haitang was stunned. She only gave this jade pendant to Princess ran


    In fact, she was not willing to give it to the princess. It was just that the situation was urgent at that time. She could not wait to get away from baihualou. In addition, the princess gave her nearly 10000 taels of silver tickets. How could she remember that she was wearing this jade pendant? She changed her clothes to Princess ran.


    He said that he had seen Princess ran in other people''s lives. Is it hard for him to do so?


    White Begonia heart suddenly some hesitation.


    What''s the difference between him and Princess ran?


    As far as she knows, when Shan Yu Jin went to find the real princess ran, he did bring a team of bodyguards with him. Is it difficult? He noticed the jade pendant at that time and thought that Princess ran was her?


    Then he won''t like Princess ran, will he?


    It''s also true that Princess ran was born as beautiful as a flower, which made her envious as a child of beauty. Her appearance can make people fall in love at first sight

 Chapter 2480

    Bai Haitang turns his eyes. If he likes Princess ran


    Like, it''s not a bad thing?


    Bai Haitang turned his eyes and said, "I did give it to others before..."


    She tried, but didn''t say the identity of Ran Mu Xun. Only when she heard that Jin Wu didn''t know the identity of Princess ran, would she have feelings for her. If she knew that she was the queen of the kingdom of Jin, how could she dare to think about her?


    So, she looked at Wen Jin Wu and said, "shall I take you to see her?"


    Although Princess Ran has only been back for one day, she can see that she doesn''t seem to have much affection for her majesty. She even fell ill when her Majesty was planning to make a living with her


    If it is her, knowing that the marriage has gone through so many twists and turns, she must want to make a round of the house quickly to determine her position. Even if she is too sick to get up, she must make a round of the house with her majesty.


    However, Princess ran was very well when she first came here, and she fell ill at night


    Maybe it''s pretending to be sick?


    Bai Haitang stares at Wen Jinwu in front of her. He was born so well. If she didn''t know that he was just a bodyguard, she might have been moved. Princess ran grew up in the palace and didn''t see any men. He might have saved Princess Ran''s beauty before. Princess ran was moved to him... It''s not impossible.


    If so, then... Great!


    Bai Haitang''s heart is beating fast. She can help the couple!


    With this idea, Bai Haitang took Wen Jinwu to ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun knew about it for a long time. After all, she watched the whole process.


    Seeing that Jin Wu soon found something wrong and didn''t recognize Bai Haitang as her, she was relieved. But then her heart rose again. After all, hearing that Jin Wu knew that she was not Bai Haitang, she was not far away from knowing that she was actually blinding his princess ran


    But she didn''t expect it to be so fast!


    Bai Haitang was so bold in the palace that she brought Wen Jinwu to her side!


    This woman is just... So bold that she has no preparation at all.


    What now? How can she explain to Wen Jinwu, why does she want to take the place of Bai Haitang to cheat him? Oh, no, she''s still thinking about how not to be destroyed by him as soon as we meet!


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart collapsed, because just after Wen Jin Wu discovered that she was not a real white Begonia, Wen Jin Wu''s blackening value increased by 20, and now it is 40.


    Bai Haitang underestimates Wen Jinwu. She believes that Wen Jinwu is just a bodyguard of the royal palace. But where can the bodyguard of the royal palace not know that the place she brought her is actually the Queen''s bedroom? If he was a general bodyguard, he would find out immediately. Although Wen Jin Wu was not a real bodyguard, he even came to the king''s palace for the first time. With his eyesight, he could not see that this is not the residence of a palace maid, but the palace of a noble lady in the back palace?


    The closer to her, the higher the blackening value of Jin Wu.


    When I stood outside the room only one door away from her, I heard that Jin Wu''s blackening value had instantly soared to 80!!


    If you first guess that this may be the residence of the concubines in the harem, and then contact Bai Haitang who just said that he was a dowager from the flower kingdom, I think that the meeting with ran Mutian was at the broken temple outside the city after he was blinded by Princess ran, and there is almost no trace of a killer


    What do you don''t understand about Jin Wu?!

 Chapter 2481

    During this period of time, the woman with whom he lived day and night, who he protected and fell in love with, was Princess ran who blinded him. Now the queen of the kingdom of Jin, the woman of other men!!


    Hearing that Jin Wu was standing outside the house, he was cold all over.


    Bai Haitang looked at the light in the room and said in a low voice, "why don''t you sneak in and talk to her? Shall I go and watch the door for you? "


    With that, she ran out of the yard.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the system prompt that Jin Wu had blackened to 90 again in his mind, ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva difficultly. He was almost crazy.


    Smell Jin Wu calmly looking at her in the room, as if can know her uneasy, eyes dim.


    He didn''t enter from the door. Ran Mu Xun only felt that a gust of wind was blowing through the window, and the candle light in the room was blown away. Then, her waist was strangled by him. As soon as her neck hurt, she directly lost consciousness


    Ran Mu Xun never thought that what the blackened Wen Jin Wu did after he knew her identity was not to kill her or forget her, but to bring her out of the palace


    When she opened her eyes, she had returned to the small courtyard where they lived in the kingdom of Jin.


    She seems to have been sleeping all day, but it''s still dark outside.


    Hearing that Jin Wu was outside, he seemed to hear her wake up. He opened the door and came in.


    He seems to have been sitting outside for a long time. The lights in the outer room are not lit, and the inside and outside are dark.


    He was still holding a sword in his hand. Ran Mu Xun, with wide eyes, rushed to him. Regardless of what he was going to do to himself, she ran into his arms and stood on tiptoe without saying a word


    In the dark, I heard that Jin Wu''s hand holding the sword tightened.


    He can''t believe what this woman did after she blinded him and cheated him all the way!!


    She''s so


    His blood was boiling all over him, and he wanted to kill the woman in front of him immediately. However, her lips were so sweet and soft, her temperature was so clearly close to him. He remembered every detail of their daily life during this period, and how he found her special, and how he liked her little by little


    Hearing Jin Wu, he finds that he can''t do it.


    Because, he still likes this hateful woman!


    Moreover, she is so beautiful, beautiful enough to make all men in the world heart


    When Mingming took her as a target and wanted to kill her, he could completely ignore her face. But now, after falling in love with her, when Wen Jinwu saw her face, he was shamefully moved.


    Damn bad woman!!


    Hearing that Jin Wu was gnashing his teeth in his heart, he tried to push her away, and he did, but after she let go of herself, he found that his heart was a little more disappointed.


    How could she let him go so easily?


    Next second, Wen Jin Wu froze again.


    As a killer, his eyesight is good in the dark, and his ear power is even better. Therefore, he can clearly see her movements and hear the sound of her clothes falling to the ground


    Then she stepped forward and hugged him.


    "I didn''t live with King Jin..."


    In the dark, he heard her trembling voice, "because... I''m sick."


    She seems to have bit her lower lip, red eyes, "it''s all because of you..."


    This woman, this woman


    Hearing Jin Wu''s anger that was about to explode, she melted it in an instant.


    His clenched fist finally loosened and his sword fell to the ground. Then he put his arms around her slender waist

 Chapter 2482

    His hands, which had been practicing martial arts all the year round, were covered with thick cocoons, which made her delicate skin on her waist suddenly get goose bumps. Ran Mu Xun trembled, but he didn''t flinch at all. He took the initiative to stand on tiptoe


    Wen Jin Wu''s Adam''s Apple moved and closed his eyes in response to her.


    Well, when he met her, he admitted


    The queen is missing.


    White Begonia is about to collapse.


    She wanted to hear that Jin Wu had an affair with Princess ran. That''s right, but she didn''t expect that they would disappear?!


    What should we do now? If Shan Yu Jin finds out, her life may be gone!


    Bai Haitang braved a cold sweat. When the other maids came the next day, he stopped them directly: "the queen is not comfortable. She wants to be clean. You go back first. "


    Although the maids who are staying in the Queen''s Palace are brought from Huaguo, they are not the ones that Princess ran valued before, but they are re selected to her side, because the maids that Princess ran trusted most were the saviors when they were chased by all kinds of killers at the beginning, and another was the former double, Although they are all Huaguo people, they are all bought locally by Princess Ran''s subordinates in order to make her look more like a double.


    Therefore, these maids originally took care of Bai Haitang. At first, they even thought that Bai Haitang was really Princess ran. They didn''t know what was going on until later.


    Although they knew it, Bai Haitang''s status was different from theirs at the beginning. The maid treated her as a princess for nearly a month. Even if she knew that she was not a princess, they were used to listening to Bai Haitang. Moreover, the real queen only let Bai Haitang take care of her two days after she came back. They were all arranged outside the house, Naturally, they feel that Bai Haitang has a special status and will listen to her.


    Looking at the maids leave obediently, just at the right time to send the rich, white Begonia was relieved.


    She anxiously hoped that ran Mu Xun would come back. Fortunately, ran Mu Xun said that she was ill and that she was safe for at least seven days. However, if Princess ran did not come back within seven days, what would she do?


    Bai Haitang is in trouble, but she is reluctant to leave. Ran Mutian is not here. Although she is uneasy, because she has a big say in the palace, she pretends to take care of Ran Mutian every day. She stays in the palace, enjoying the gorgeous clothes and jewelry that ran Mutian has never worn, and eating the Queen''s standard food


    The more she enjoyed and worried, the more she was reluctant to give up.


    From frugality to extravagance, this kind of life she had never enjoyed at the moment, and she wanted to continue in her dreams.


    If only she were the queen


    At that end, the real queen opened her eyes at the moment, only to feel the pain and weakness all over her body.


    But it''s all worth it.


    "System prompt: the favorable value of the target is + 10, and the current favorable value is 90."


    "System prompt: the blackening value of the strategy object is - 10, and the current blackening value is 80."


    Very good. The liking value increases and the blackening value decreases.


    Although 80 is still very terrible, but at least now he won''t kill her, although


    She''s worse than death at some point.


    She trembled and went down to bed. When she stepped on the ground, ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted. She felt some resentment in her heart. Then she heard a sound and heard Jin Wu come in.

 Chapter 2483

    A pair of his eyes, ran Mu Xun suddenly found that he was instantly counselled


    It seems that he should blame himself now


    Wen Jin looked at her without expression. His eyes were so calm that ran could not guess what he was thinking at the moment. Now she remembered that although Wen Jin Wu was cruel and gentle last night, he didn''t say a word to her


    It''s like


    For


    She was punished in general.


    After biting his lower lip, ran Mu Xun was at a loss.


    She stood there stiffly, looking down at him.


    Wen Jinwu looked at the woman who was obviously guilty in front of him. He couldn''t figure out his mood. The only thing he could be sure of was that he was very happy last night.


    However, he was still very angry and angry with her, but at the same time, he felt that he had no reason.


    After all, she is Princess ran. Princess Ran is only ordered to make peace with her. Even her marriage is not her own. What can he blame her for? She is even innocent. It''s just that there are people in both countries who don''t want the peace between the two countries to be successful and who want the two countries to continue their disputes. Therefore, people in both countries buy her life and assassinate her all the way. She has survived countless assassinations


    And he and she really have no grievances


    At least, I have nothing to do with her.


    He went to kill her, just because someone named her and gave him a lot of money to kill her, so he came.


    If you think about it, he may have killed many villains in the past, but she is not a villain


    After all, although many people died because of her, no one was killed by her own order.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Princess ran can even be said to be kind and gentle.


    She


    It''s innocent.


    He was blinded because he despised the enemy, but she just protected herself.


    In order to survive, he killed a lot.


    She just did what people would do, the instinct to survive.


    And she would cheat him, just because he misunderstood first, and she pushed the boat along the river... Because she couldn''t let him know that she was Princess ran, otherwise


    With his anger at the time, he might have killed her directly.


    And along the way


    In addition to concealing her identity, she is very kind to him, and even treats him like a brother


    Even


    Last night


    She, will do such a thing, and, after deliberately pretending to be ill to avoid the reunion with the king of the kingdom of Jin, will she take the initiative to do this thing? Does it mean that


    She, to him, is not without feelings?


    After thinking about this, Jin Wu''s heart moved. He stared at the woman in front of him and saw that she looked uneasy and lowered her eyelashes


    He didn''t speak, and his breath was still dangerous. However, ran Mu Xun''s heart relaxed. Just now, she received two system prompts: "the favorable value of the target is + 5, and the current favorable value is 95. The blackening value of the target is - 10, and the current blackening value is 70


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart slightly settled down, and then his hand was caught by him.


    She looked up like she was burned, her eyes were shaking


    Hearing Jin Wu''s silence, he looked at her calmly, and then


    He picked her up and strode out


    Ran Mu Xun caught him nervously. What did he want to do? Although the blackening value of 70 is not as dangerous as it was yesterday, 70 is still a lot


    In her uneasiness, Wen Jinwu went straight to the next room and put her in the hot tub.

 Chapter 2484

    Ran Mu Xun looked confused.


    And then really relax.


    It turned out that he just wanted to take a bath


    Fortunately, he''s human.


    She is suffering all over now. Of course, he is responsible for it!


    After the bath, ran Mu Xun finally felt comfortable. When he stood up, he found that the clean clothes had been put beside him. The corners of her mouth could not help rising. She changed her clothes, her hair was still wet. When she walked out of the room, she saw Wen Jin Wu sitting at the table with food ready.


    Hearing her voice, he raised his eyes to see her. His eyes were light, but ran Mu Xun felt like she was being run by electric current. She trembled and hesitated. Then she came to him and sat down in front of him.


    Biting her lower lip, she looked up at him: "Wen Jinwu... Sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you. You know where I was... "


    Wen Jin Wu calmly interrupted her: "I know."


    The words that ran Mu Xun wanted to explain had been organized for a long time, but she found that there was no use at all. She immediately did not know what to say.


    Wen Jinwu looked at her and lowered her eyelashes. "Princess, no, or should I call you... Queen''s empress?"


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyes to see him, and his eyes turned red instantly.


    She''s pretending.


    Because I know that the person in front of me is deliberately testing her.


    Was she not obvious enough last night? She risked her life to cheat the king, pretended to be ill and escaped from the round house, and even spent a fixed point. It hurts to think of her! As a result, he even called her that


    Well, she''s angry.


    Ran Mu Xun was angry in his heart, but he pretended to be aggrieved.


    She red eyes, glared at him, directly stood up, "yes, I am the princess of the flower country, the queen of the gold country... What are you going to do now? Will you take me back to the palace? Or just kill me and get your hundred thousand taels of gold? "


    She glared at him with hatred. She was about to cry. She stamped her foot and said, "anyway, I''m in your hands now. If you want to kill me or cut me, you can do as you please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard that Jin Wu was angry with her for the first time, he even felt that she was


    At this moment, it''s beautiful.


    She was beautiful, but the beauty he felt was not the beauty of skin, but another beauty that made him unable to move his eyes.


    This woman easily softened his heart. Now, it''s so easy that he can''t help noticing her. He can only see her in his eyes


    What a cunning little liar.


    But this little liar... Likes him.


    This fact made him feel a little happy.


    Wen Jin Wu looked at the woman in front of him and lowered his eyelashes. "Really... Listen to me?"


    His throat moved.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and blinked. Did he really want her to


    She was aggrieved immediately, nose a sour, tears actually come down.


    "I, i... the princess has achieved this level. Can''t you see that! Wen Jinwu, you... "


    She is really wronged. She was almost killed by him as soon as she came to this world. She blinded him in order to protect herself. How careful she was during this period of time. She was used to being spoiled by him and chased by him in other world. But this person, he still wants to kill her, and now she has to admit that she likes him.


    It''s disgusting.


    If Jin Wu could keep calm before, he would panic when he saw her tears.

 Chapter 2485

    He stretched out his hand to wipe away her tears, but ran Mu Xun avoided it.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him bitterly, "if you say you don''t like me, I''ll go right away! It''s none of your business to be my princess or my queen of the kingdom of gold! Or, you can kill me. Anyway, when I go back to the palace, I will die. "


    How could he be willing to kill her? It''s too late for him to love her!


    Hearing that Jin Wu''s heart was surging, however, his throat moved, but he was still unable to say these words.


    He just came forward awkwardly and carefully held her in his arms. He didn''t even know how to coax her. He gently rubbed her hair, hoping that she would not cry.


    He was used to going alone and not being moved by anyone. The first time he met this kind of thing, she just shed a few tears. He was at a loss and was at a loss. Even he was not used to it.


    So I didn''t even know how to say a nice word.


    But he didn''t know that his clumsiness made ran Mu Xun happy.


    Ran Mu Xun stayed in his arms, listening to the system prompt, his blackening value decreased by 10 again, instantly dropped to 60, and he was in a better mood.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll do whatever you want."


    For a long time, she heard him.


    This man... How stupid.


    What do you mean, he agrees to everything she wants? If she really wants to go back to be queen, does he really agree?


    "Tut, host, this system can guarantee that, if you dare to say so, the target will immediately go back and blacken to 100 to show you a prisoner of love... Cough."


    Ran Mu Xun twisted his expression and looked up at Wen Jin Wu. "I think... You love me."


    She has a lot of reason.


    This kind of reasonable, but let him move.


    Hearing Jin Wu, she even felt that her eyes were red, her face was stained with tears, and her hair was messy. However, she looked up at the way he said these words, as if it would shine, beautiful


    Leaning over, he kisses her without hesitation


    So ran Mu Xun spent another long night outside the palace.


    The white Begonia in the palace has been frantic, but still helpless.


    When he woke up the next day, he was almost hungry.


    But she had no strength at all, so she could only let Wen Jin Wu feed her.


    Wen Jinwu is like a loyal big dog. He is always at her side and at her command.


    Of course, this description was made by a little madman. Ran Mu Xun felt that... Seemed to be very vivid.


    She raised the corner of her mouth and secretly rubbed Jin Wu''s hair.


    Hearing that Jin Wu obediently let her toss about, she was not angry at all. Like other male chauvinist men in this world, she didn''t think that women should touch a man''s head except when they combed his hair.


    He just looked at her deeply, and then broke their brief calm.


    "Two days."


    He said, "you have been away from the palace for two days. The palace hasn''t found you missing yet... Princess ran, now I''ll give you a choice... Do you want to sneak back while Shan Yujin hasn''t found you out, or... Leave with me? "


    Ran didn''t expect that the warm time would end so soon. He also gave a fatal choice.


    Looking at him with some headache, ran Mu Xun knew that although he seemed to give her a choice, in fact, there was only one answer he wanted


    She can guarantee that if she chooses to return to the palace, she will die the next second!

 Chapter 2486

    It''s not really death, but he will definitely make her life worse than death.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and said almost without hesitation, "I''ll follow you."


    Good.


    Smell Jin Wu originally because she is quiet for a few seconds, instantly increased the blackening value of 10 points, suddenly fell back again.


    He touched ran Mu Xun''s head with satisfaction, "good."


    He lowered his eyelashes. If she followed him, she would no longer be a princess or a queen. There would no longer be a group of people waiting on her or helping her with a word


    Hearing that Jin Wu was staring at ran Mu Xun, he held her in his arms, leaned against her ear and told her seriously: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t worry... In the future, even if you are not a princess or a queen, I will try my best to get what you want. I will hold them in front of you, and you won''t be wronged a little bit..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart softened. "Well, you have to talk about it."


    "Of course."


    Every word Wen Jin Wu said was from his heart. As long as he said it, he would do it even if he had fought his life.


    Finally, it was settled, and ran Mu Xun relaxed. However, the current situation is still a headache.


    Now she is still "sick". There is Bai Haitang in the palace. People in the palace of the kingdom of Jin have not found her out yet. However, it can''t be concealed for long... She can''t just disappear. Otherwise, Bai Haitang and other people in her palace will die. Moreover, if she can''t be found, she thinks that Jin alone may have to launch a new war, so her extra task will not be completed.


    The extra task is still one thing. The important thing is that if she leaves like this, not only the relations between the two countries will be affected, but also the lives of those loyal subordinates who protect the female leader, she and Wen Jinwu will be affected.


    They are still in the Golden State, and the eye liner of Shan Yu Jin is all over the country. It is not difficult to find them.


    It''s good to hear about Jin Wu''s martial arts. However, she doesn''t want to live in hiding with him. She doesn''t want to be a disaster to a country, and she doesn''t want to be chased because of him. Jin Wu''s martial arts alone may not be as good as Wen Jin Wu''s, but he is the king of a country. With his command, thousands of people may fight Wen Jin Wu at the same time, and Wen Jin Wu is no more powerful, How can one defeat a hundred?


    Hearing Jin Wu''s analysis, he frowned, "let''s go now. I''ll take you to a place that outsiders can never find and never come back. Can''t we?"


    "Yes, but not now." Ran murian looked at him, leaned in his ear and said his plan


    Wen Jinwu was obviously reluctant, but he also understood that maybe this was the best way.


    Another day has passed.


    White Begonia is sweating. It''s crazy.


    Is ran Mu Xun really going to leave like this and never come back? She thought they might go out for a private meeting. After all, she came to make up with her husband. Did she elope with other men? Are you not afraid to affect the relationship between the flower state and the Jin State?


    Bai Haitang thought so angrily, but she forgot that the first time she even tried to kill ran Mutian secretly, and she wanted to take his place... The last time she was scared by Jin Wu, she added chronic poison to the bowl of medicine she secretly knocked over


    At that time, she had never thought about the peace between Huaguo and Jinguo. She only thought that she could take her place and lead a life like that of Ran Mu Xun.

 Chapter 2487

    Bai Haitang has always been like this. Ran Mutian actually knows what she thinks. She also knows that Bai Haitang is trying to make her more ill after she has been "sick"


    It''s just that he was interrupted by Wen Jin Wu.


    This white Begonia is not a good person, but it can be used.


    Three days, four days, five days, six days


    Just when Bai Haitang is about to collapse, he steals ran mushian''s jewelry box and plans to find a way to sneak out of the country and escape back to Huaguo, ran mushian comes back.


    "Gong... Princess?" White Begonia stare big eyes, instant quick cry out.


    "Princess, where have you been during this time..."


    She rushed forward and tried to catch ran Mu Xun''s hand. The next second, she felt that her hand was numb. A small stone came out of nowhere and threw it hard on her hand. She wanted to touch ran Mu Xun''s hand, which was numb and stiff.


    Bai Haitang looked up stiffly into the air. This man is


    What do you think of Jin Wu?


    Her heart is stormy, this Wen Jin Wu, take Princess ran so many days later, unexpectedly still followed her back?!


    Is he too bold? For so many days, they were two lonely men and few women. She didn''t believe that nothing had happened. This little bodyguard turned green the king of the kingdom of Jin. How dare she still appear in the palace? What''s more, Princess ran even dared to come back. Isn''t she afraid of being discovered by Shan Yu Jin when she comes to Yuanfang with Shan Yu Jin?


    Many thoughts flashed in Bai Haitang''s heart, but she didn''t dare to say a word. Now she was just glad that ran Mu Xun had come back. She didn''t have to risk her life to escape from the palace.


    Ran murian nodded, "well, go in."


    Bai Haitang still calls her "Princess". It seems that she really does not want to accept that she is the queen of the kingdom of Jin. But it happened that she didn''t want to be queen of the kingdom of Jin.


    Bai Haitang is very happy because of Ran Mu Xun''s coming back. However, when she secretly put the box of jewelry that she hid and planned to take out of the Palace back to its original position, she was heartbroken again.


    Touching the box, Bai Haitang sighed, but his eyes became more firm


    One day, these things will be hers!


    Now she''s just a maid for the time being.


    Bai Haitang thinks so.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun sat in the room and looked at her. Bai Haitang was staring at her with a kind of breathless feeling. I don''t know why, ran Mu Xun was very gentle to her all the time, but when she faced ran Mu Xun, she always felt shocked by her aura. Is this the princess''s majesty?


    Hum, she''s just reincarnated. She''s a princess since she was a child. If she is a princess


    She can have such momentum!


    Bai Haitang thought so, but the momentum of his whole body was completely suppressed by ran Mutian, and even broke out in a cold sweat.


    "I haven''t been here for a few days. Is everything ok?" Ran murian asked calmly.


    Knowing what she wanted to ask, Bai Haitang said: "Huigong... Huiniang, everything is safe. These days, in order not to let other people disturb the empress to take care of her illness, the maidservant asked all the others to go outside the hospital. The imperial doctor came here and didn''t notice anything wrong... Although your majesty didn''t come to see her in person, he gave her a lot of rewards... "


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew this for a long time, but she couldn''t show that she knew everything. She always needed to act.


    The imperial doctor came every day these days. After all, Shan Yu Jin attached great importance to her as the queen. At first, Bai Haitang dragged her on because she was asleep. Later, seeing that she couldn''t, she simply went to bed on her own.

 Chapter 2488

    The imperial doctor felt her pulse through the curtain. Naturally, he could not see that it was not their queen.


    However, Bai Haitang was not ill. Therefore, the royal doctor judged that the queen was almost well. Shan Yu Da Xi rewarded the royal doctor and those who took care of the queen.


    If there is no accident, Shan Yujin will come to her in the evening or tomorrow evening


    Therefore, ran Mu Xun returned to the palace ahead of time today.


    Someone is still very reluctant, but he also followed, just hiding around her, waiting for her to complete the plan and leave the kingdom of Jin.


    Yes, ran Mu Xun decided to leave the kingdom of Jin.


    But not in the form of a sudden disappearance, but


    Death escapes.


    If she dies, then it''s only natural that she disappears.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Bai Haitang calmly, and his fingers seemed to knock the table casually. It was a simple action, but it made Bai Haitang feel like he was passing the day, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "it''s hard. Begonia... Do you know how to do these days


    Bai Haitang felt the danger and said in a hurry: "Niang Niang, what happened these days? I don''t remember anything


    "Good." Ran Mu Xun stood up calmly, "later, remember, you don''t know anything."


    Bai Haitang watched ran Mu Xun leave. Her body collapsed and she fell to the ground. She swallowed and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.


    Just now, she felt the threat of the superior. Ran Mu Xun was worthy of standing at the top from childhood. For a moment, she really felt that if she behaved wrong, ran Mu Xun would kill her without hesitation!


    However, she thought about it. If she had disappeared as a queen and other men for several days, she would not be willing to let anyone else know. Even if she was in the position of ramuson now, she might not give herself a chance


    She will... Kill her without hesitation and keep everyone who knows her mouth shut. Only in this way can she be safe.


    Princess ran


    Compared with her, she was kind after all.


    She believed her.


    Bai Haitang took a long breath, thinking that he had grasped the handle of Ran Mutian, and turned his eyes


    Ran Mu Xun went back to the house. As soon as he closed the door, he was hugged by Wen Jin Wu.


    When she heard that Jin Wu was leaning against her neck, her delicate skin suddenly got goose bumps with her warm breathing. There were white crabapple outside the house. She didn''t dare to make a sound, but trembled slightly. Listening to him, she said in a voice only she could hear


    "Ran ran... She wants to kill you. Why... Don''t you get rid of her? "


    After learning that the "white Begonia" he came to the kingdom of Jin with was actually ran Mu Xun, he heard that Jin Wu had completely forgotten that he wanted to repay his kindness. He only remembered that when he first saw the real white Begonia, the woman was trying to poison the medicine that Ran Ran Ran wanted to drink


    Oh, sure enough, baihaitang is baihaitang, just like when I was a child


    Wen Jin Wu didn''t forget how much Bai Haitang hated him when she was a child, because his appearance made her feel that she had given him all the food she deserved. However, she probably didn''t know that at the beginning, Bai''s mother gave him all the money. Bai and his mother were good sisters. To be exact, they were his mother''s maid. Therefore, she was kind to him and protected him for a reason.


    Without the money given by his mother, Bai Haitang would not even have enough to eat.

 Chapter 2489

    He was grateful that Aunt Bai didn''t take the money to leave him. When someone chased him, he risked his life to hide him so that he could live until now, and then he always wanted to find her to repay him.


    What he wants to repay has always been aunt Bai''s kindness, but her daughter Bai Haitang? What does she owe him?


    At the beginning, she was kind to the false white Begonia of Ran Mu Xun. It was just because the false white Begonia was good to him. It made him feel that when she grew up, she was totally different from when she was a child. She was kind to him, sometimes even as gentle as aunt Bai was to him when she was a child. Therefore, he forgot what the false white Begonia looked like when he was a child, and only felt that Aunt Bai died, Gratitude is also good for her daughter.


    Now think about it, if we met a real Begonia at the beginning, even if the Begonia''s surface was so gentle, he would probably feel it, and could not treat her as well as ran Mu Xun.


    Maybe... Just silently do what she wants to do for her, get what she wants for her, and then leave after paying her kindness.


    Never fall in love with her.


    Wen Jinwu looked at ran muhian in front of him. He was very glad. Fortunately, he met her.


    Fortunately, she had changed Bai Haitang''s clothes, and she had the jade pendant he gave Bai Yi


    Fortunately, he didn''t miss her.


    The time I spent with her in their small yard these days was the happiest day for Wen Jinwu in more than ten years. He never thought that he could have such plain happiness.


    Therefore, now he doesn''t want to do anything for the real white Begonia. He only has ran Mutian in his heart. For those who dare to threaten ran Mutian''s safety, he naturally wants to kill them!


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, covered his mouth and took him to a place far away from the white Begonia. He was sure that the white Begonia could not hear him. Then he said, "she is a very good helper. And, to some extent, she''s our matchmaker. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Jin Wu was silent for a while. "She just wants money. I can give her a large matchmaker fee."


    "And then kill her?" Ran murian said with a smile, "you are wrong. What she wants now is more than money. What she wants... Is my position. Replace me with. "


    "She dares!" Hearing that Jin Wu was full of anger and murderous spirit.


    "She dares, but she can''t. But... We can help her. Don''t you want to repay her? Giving her what she wants is the best way Ran Mu Xun gave a little smile and raised his head to kiss Jin Wu.


    "How lovely


    Wen Jin Wu''s anger and murderous spirit disappeared instantly. He stared at ran Mu Xun''s lips, and his throat moved. After a while, he didn''t put her in a proper place. After all, this is not a safe place.


    He was quiet for a moment, nodded, "this seat is not so easy to sit, but since she wants to, give it to her."


    Bai Haitang probably never dreamed that he and ran Mutian would want to help her realize her wish.


    Hearing that Jin Wu lowered his eyelashes, he said in his heart: the premise is


    Bai Haitang will no longer be bad for ran Mutian, otherwise


    He doesn''t care whether she is aunt Bai''s daughter or not. He will still kill her.


    Ran Mu Xun knew what Jin Wu thought. She chuckled and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, as long as she does it before Bai Haitang, or let someone else do it instead of Bai Haitang, she won''t do anything?


    Just thinking about it, there was a commotion outside. Bai Haitang came to knock on the door in a panic


    "Empress, empress... Here comes your majesty!"

 Chapter 2490

    It seems that Shan Yujin really likes the woman. As soon as she heard that she was almost cured, she couldn''t wait to come here


    Ran Mu Xun kisses Jin Wu''s cold eyes and says, "you go out first... Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Wen Jin went out reluctantly.


    Then ran Mu Xun quickly took off his coat and lay down on the bed, looking weak. After a while, Shan Yu Jin came in. Seeing her lying on the bed, Shan Yu Jin was distressed.


    "How''s it going?"


    He stretched out his hand and tried to grasp ran mushian''s hand, but ran mushian avoided it naturally. Ran mushian pretended to cough, "Your Majesty... Cough... Don''t let me give you the disease gas..."


    Shan Yu Jin didn''t insist on it, but just frowned and said, "didn''t the imperial doctor say you''re almost all right? Why are you still sick? What a quack


    Ran Mu Xun said with a faint smile, "don''t blame them, your majesty. They have tried their best, but my concubine''s illness is always good and bad..."


    Shan Yu Jin sighed and touched her hair. This time ran Mu Xun didn''t avoid it because it was too unnatural to avoid it.


    Far away, she felt a sense of killing.


    Fortunately, Shan Yu Jin just grabs it casually and says with heartache: "Princess Ai, it''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of you and let you go all the way..."


    After a while, Shan Yu Jin''s father-in-law comes back to remind him that he has something important to deal with. Shan Yu Jin pacifies her and leaves.


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. In fact, what the father-in-law said was Shan Yu Jin''s instruction, right? As the king of a country, there will always be times when he is inconvenient or unwilling to be with a concubine with an unusual status. If he doesn''t want to spend the night here, his father-in-law will come and ask him to leave on the ground that he has something important to deal with or that a minister comes to him. Then, Shan Yu Jin sighs again and leaves as if he has no choice.


    In this way, no woman would blame him, and he saved face for these women.


    In the original plot, this move seems to be used on other concubines. Unexpectedly, it is now used on her mistress ahead of time.


    It''s not a bad thing.


    However, she went back to the palace to promote the plot, so she had to get better soon, but today she was too hasty, and her plan had not been implemented, so she had to continue to pretend to be ill.


    Bai Haitang watched Shan Yujin leave again, but he couldn''t help it.


    Princess ran had just come back with her adulterer. She was afraid that her majesty might find something wrong, so she continued to pretend to be ill, right? Tut, the princess is such a shameless woman... She is not worthy of your majesty! If it was her, she would cherish her majesty


    White Begonia is not without rippling thinking.


    Her look did not escape from ran Mu Xun''s eyes, so on the third day, ran Mu Xun said that her illness had been completely cured.


    Shan Yujin had always liked her and dreamed of her, so he couldn''t wait to come over on the fourth day. Although he didn''t say anything, judging from the performance of the mammy he sent to inform, he meant round the house.


    Everything was under the control of Ran Mu Xun. That night, Shan Yu Jin came to her side and saw that the candle had gone out. He frowned and was about to call someone. Suddenly, he was hugged by a soft body from behind


    "Your Majesty..."


    The woman''s voice was tender and trembling. It seemed that she had the courage to do it.

 Chapter 2491

    Shan Yu Jin, who just felt angry, immediately softened down. He even picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the princess was so timid, but she took the initiative. Although she wanted to invite him, she felt shy. Did she let people put out all the lights? What''s more, the aroma in this room is also obviously of a kind of urging and emotional nature


    Yes, she''s his queen. She''s been in the palace for so many days, but she hasn''t been able to get married with him because she''s sick. These days, he only came to see her two or three times because of busy government affairs and her illness. Moreover, when he came to see her a few days ago, she was in high spirits but couldn''t relieve her. After returning, he went to the maid''s room that his mother had given him before


    Is it hard for her to know, so she''s in a hurry?


    So, would it be rare to take the initiative to let people tell him that her illness has been completely cured? Then, I took the initiative to hold him tonight


    In his heart, Shan Yu Jin didn''t find that the voice of the woman behind him was slightly different from that of Ran Mu Xun. What''s more, she didn''t find that the woman''s shaking was not because of shyness, but because... She had the courage to do so.


    Yes, the woman holding Shan Yu Jin is not ran Mu Xun, but Bai Hai Tang.


    Bai Haitang also felt strange. She had noticed that she had gone to sleep before. When she woke up, she heard his Majesty''s voice, looked at his Majesty''s figure in the dark, and then looked at the empty bed. Bai Haitang''s heart was flat. She thought of all that ran Mu Xun had enjoyed during this period of time, and thought that maybe she could spell it out, I could get it myself, so I hugged it regardless!


    Unexpectedly, his majesty didn''t find out who she was, and even thought she was Princess ran, so he took her directly to the bed


    Outside, ran Mu Xun looked at Wen Jin Wu beside him. Wen Jin Wu nodded, "just this once."


    Only women who don''t get it will make men always remember, especially men like Shan Yu Jin, who are so persistent to their female masters just by looking at their appearance.


    So, let him think he got it.


    The night passed.


    At dawn, Bai Haitang left and went back to his house like a thief.


    Looking at his body in the bronze mirror, although he was still uncomfortable, Bai Haitang laughed happily.


    She probably knew what was going on.


    Princess Ran has a adulterer, she has lost her innocence, so she needs to play a play for her in front of her majesty... Let her majesty think that she is pure.


    Concubines who are not in favor of the harem or in poor health sometimes let their beautiful maids serve their majesty instead of themselves. Many wives of large families in the folk also do such things. The purpose is to keep men in their own rooms and not run to other concubines'' rooms.


    Bai Haitang was expecting to be a palace maid beside ran Mutian, but she didn''t expect that it would happen so soon. She thought that it would happen when her Majesty was tired of Princess ran, or princess ran was pregnant and didn''t want to let her go to other women''s palace.


    However, thinking that the days when the princess disappeared might be with the wild man, Bai Haitang understood very well.


    She enjoyed her "achievements" with joy and was very satisfied.


    Well, in this way, she helped Princess ran, and Princess ran would naturally treat her well. Maybe she would continue to serve her majesty for her later. If one day she is pregnant


    Then she might be able to fly to the branches!


    The more he thought about it, the happier he was.

 Chapter 2492

    At that end, Shan Yu Jin was also very satisfied.


    Finally, he got the beauty he fell in love with at first sight half a year ago. He just felt very happy both physically and mentally.


    He was in a good mood and gave the queen a lot of rewards. Even when he went to the former dynasty to deal with government affairs, he was in a good mood. General Sha took a look at Shan Yu Jin, and hesitated to say what he thought. He knew he shouldn''t, but


    As soon as I think of my daughter''s life and death at home these days, I want to marry Shan Yujin. He has always loved this daughter most. After all, he has given birth to four rough sons and such a lovely daughter as Sha Ruier. From childhood to adulthood, he has always loved this only daughter, and he will hold up to her whatever her daughter wants.


    But this time it was different.


    It''s not a bad thing that sharui''er wants Shan Yu Jin to marry their king. After all, although Wang has many women, he is a general of Sha and her four elder brothers who love her. He can guarantee that his daughter will live well in the palace. After all, Shan Yu Jin has to win over their Sha family. Besides, Shan Yu Jin and his daughter grew up together, Riding and archery are all learned together. When she was a child, she even slept in a bed. Although Shan Yu Jin has no love for Sha rui''er, she always takes care of her as a younger sister


    Therefore, if shari''er enters the palace, even if Shan Yu Jin doesn''t mean that to her, he will always spoil her and take care of her. Shari''er''s personality is not so easy to be bullied. In their kingdom of Jin, only shari''er bullies others. When was shari''er bullied?


    He is very relieved, and has always thought about it. After all, their Sha family is highly successful. If Sha Ruier marries Shan Yu Jin, Shan Yu Jin will naturally be relieved of the Sha family. In this way, they will be good to each other.


    It''s just that Sha rui''er was a young man and only got married a few months ago. He didn''t have time to hint that Shan Yu Jin had gone to Huaguo. He fell in love with Princess ran, who was so beautiful in Huaguo. He even proposed a truce to marry her.


    A man is so painstaking to get a woman. No matter whether it is because of his beauty or not, he must have feelings and desire to conquer that woman. At least in a few years, he will only look at Princess ran and not see other women.


    So, general Sha just thought about it, and wanted to find a more suitable candidate for his daughter. Unexpectedly, Sha rui''er was not willing to go to the palace, even for her concubine.


    General Sha certainly didn''t agree at the beginning, but he had no choice but to agree to her after being harassed for so long these days. He hinted to his majesty that although he couldn''t be queen, he was still a little unhappy. If the queen was any other woman, he would definitely be able to kill that woman. However, the queen was the princess of Huaguo, and Huaguo was powerful, Although he is brave and good at fighting these years, he has caused a lot of trouble to Huaguo, but it is precisely because he has found a lot of trouble that he knows very well that Huaguo is not so easy to cause.


    Their princesses, especially the princesses begged by themselves in the kingdom of Jin, must not have an accident in their kingdom of Jin.


    So... Although general Sha knew at the beginning that the people under him were secretly trying to get people to kill ran Mutian, he kept turning a blind eye. After all, he knew very well that the people who wanted Princess ran to die were Huaguo people, because if the princess died on the way to make peace with her relatives, Huaguo would have reason to fight them

 Chapter 2493

    It''s just that death in the state of Hua is different from death in the state of Jin. If the emperor of Hua knows that his sister died in the state of Jin, it''s hard to do good.


    So when ran Mu came to the kingdom of Jin, he not only could not let others hurt her, but also had to let her live well, so that there would not be another dispute between the two countries.


    General Sha originally planned to talk to Shan Yu Jin today, but he sensitively felt that Shan Yu Jin was in a very good mood today. Nothing good has happened recently. Shan Yu Jin''s face was still black when dealing with government affairs yesterday


    In the morning, his eyes in the palace told him that his majesty went to the queen last night.


    As a man, general Sha felt that he seemed to know why Shan Yu Jin was in such a good mood.


    He hesitated for a moment and did not dare to mention it immediately. He wanted to change the time, but he did not expect that his daughter was more anxious than him. Seeing that he did not mention it, the next day when the state of Jin held a celebration, he directly provoked ran Muzhen, who was specially brought by Shan Yu Jin.


    The National Day celebration of Jin Dynasty is actually hunting. Shan Yu Jin is very enthusiastic about ran Mu Xun now. This is the first time that the queen ran Mu Xun has appeared in public since she arrived in the state of Jin. Naturally, he will give her enough face. No other woman has brought her. She accompanies ran Mu Xun all the way. Looking at her eyes makes the ministers who first meet the queen surprised, In my heart, I have a new assessment of the status of the princess of Huaguo in their king''s heart.


    Sha rui''er looks at Shan Yu Jin pouring water for ran Mu Xun, and her face is black.


    They did not think that men were superior and women were inferior in the kingdom of Hua. Only in this way could sarui''er appear. She squinted at ran Mu Xun with an arrow. How could she not like her? How could such a delicate and weak woman be their queen of the kingdom of Jin? I don''t know what''s wrong with Shan Yu Jin. She likes this woman so much.


    Yes, she is beautiful, but can she be eaten?


    The woman next to Sha rui''er squinted and stepped forward. She didn''t know what to say to her. Sha rui''er nodded and went forward to challenge her directly. "I heard that there is a tradition of shooting in the flower kingdom. As the princess of the flower kingdom, archery should be good, right? Why don''t we have a competition and see who shoots the best and who hunts more? "


    Sarui''er''s proposal made everyone look at each other. Although some people think it''s inappropriate, most of the ministers of the kingdom of Jin grew up on horseback. In fact, they always wanted to capture the kingdom of Hua. This time, Shan Yu Jin, because she fell in love with Princess ran at first sight, even put forward such a request for peace, and let them have peace with the kingdom of Hua... In fact, they were already dissatisfied.


    Although she knew it was rude, they didn''t mean to stop her. Instead, they looked at ran Mu Xun with arrogant and provocative eyes.


    As a princess of Huaguo, if she doesn''t take over at this time, she will appear too weak and make these people look down upon Huaguo.


    Shan Yu Jin lowered his face and was about to reprimand Sha rui''er. Ran Mu Xun interrupted him: "Your Majesty, let me have a try."


    It is clear to Jin that Princess Ran is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She has lived in the palace since she was a child, and seldom goes out. There is a tradition of riding and shooting in Huaguo, but most of the participants are men. Princess Ran''s elder brother, the emperor of Huaguo, has excellent archery.


    But she


    Shan Yu Jin was silent for a while. Looking at the faces of his subordinates, he nodded.

 Chapter 2494

    But in fact, he thought that ran Mu Xun would lose, and he didn''t mind to frustrate the Huaguo people. He just wanted to stop it, but he didn''t want to hurt ran Mu Xun and make her lose face.


    However, since she agreed, he could not stop it. He could only treat her better later, so that she would not be in a bad mood.


    Almost all the people present believed that ran Mu Xun was doomed to lose. After all, sarui''er''s archery was obvious to all. She seemed to have been gifted in this aspect since she was a child, and almost hit the mark with a hundred bullets.


    Sarui''er shot an arrow triumphantly and hit the red heart. She took a look at ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun was calm and shot an arrow. Her movements were extremely standard. She looked very relaxed and very casual. It made people feel that she couldn''t hit the arrow, but she didn''t expect that when she shot out, she also hit the heart.


    Sha rui''er picks her eyebrows, but she doesn''t get hit. On the contrary, she is more and more brave.


    "Come again!"


    She looked at ran Mu Xun and said.


    Ran Mu Xun looks at her sympathetically. Sha rui''er is the cannon fodder in the original plot. She not only loses to the female owner, but also cannot play with her good sister Jin Haila.


    Jin Haila is her good sister who has just encouraged shari''er to compete with her in archery. Shari''er confides in each other, but she probably doesn''t know that her good friend is also coveting the Queen''s position, but because her father''s status is not as good as general Sha, she even has to please general Sha, so she has been making friends with shari''er on the surface.


    Sha Ruier is straightforward and straightforward. She was spoiled and grew up. She is used to going straight. She grabs what she likes and scolds what she doesn''t like. Therefore, she offends many women in the state of Jin. Her man''s fate is very good, but woman''s fate is very bad, but when she grows up, no matter how much general Sha indulges her, she won''t let her play with men like she did when she was a child, so she almost has no friends. Therefore, shahila''s initiative is very helpful.


    She will share everything good with Jin Haila, and tell Jin Haila all her secrets, including the things she likes about Shan Yujin.


    But she didn''t know that jinhella was watching her live a life she envied. She was envious and envious of saryl. Moreover, she also fell in love with Shan Yujin and wanted to be a queen. Therefore, she just deliberately encouraged saryl to do it.


    Jin Haila is very clear that his majesty is now interested in the queen, and sharui''er''s doing so will certainly make Shan Yujin not very happy.


    And... Let these two women who are superior to her lose both sides, won''t she be able to take advantage of them?


    Jin Haila''s eyes flashed a light. Ran Mu Xun took back his eyes and gave a smile.


    It''s just a plot. She can''t refuse it. She can take advantage of it.


    Three arrows past, Sha rui''er and ran Mutian are equal, which makes everyone very surprised.


    Sarai''s archery is well known to all of them. They guessed it before they started, but they didn''t expect that ran Mutian, the seemingly delicate Princess of Huaguo, could be as graceful as Sarai.


    It seems that Huaguo is not as weak as they think.


    Also, if it''s really that weak, how can they not get any benefits from the border between the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Hua?


    The ministers present could not help thinking again about the attack on Huaguo.

 Chapter 2495

    This is also the purpose of Ran Mu Xun.


    In the original plot, the archery of the female leader is general, and it is very weak against the archery of sarui''er, which makes the ministers feel that the kingdom of Jin has lost the face of Huaguo, leaving the impression that Huaguo is very weak, and they want to attack Huaguo even more.


    If it wasn''t for Shan Yu Jin''s feelings towards the female leader and the true, good and beautiful actions of the female leader that moved the ministers of the state of Jin, I''m afraid that there would be a war between the state of Hua and the state of Jin.


    But ran Mu Xun''s performance now changed everything.


    Even Sha rui''er raised her eyebrows and looked at ran Mu Xun with less disgust. She was a very simple person. If the princess of Huaguo was not only more beautiful than herself, but also better than herself in other aspects, she seemed to be able to understand why Shan Yu Jin abandoned her and chose ran Mu Xun.


    If she wanted to shake hands and make peace, she rode to ramuthan and said, "your archery is good, but that doesn''t mean you can hunt more prey than me... The competition is not over yet!"


    She snapped her fingers, and the soldiers let out the preys they had prepared in advance. Saryl said with a smile, "look who can hunt more preys!"


    Her present posture is not like a contest at all. Instead, she seems to relax when she plays with Shan Yujin. Shan Yujin''s look is much more relaxed, and his eyes are more burning.


    He didn''t expect that she was more perfect than he thought. She was beautiful. She was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was gentle and considerate. She cooperated with him incomparably in bed. She was even good at archery


    Shan Yu Jin naturally didn''t know that what he thought was just what ran Mu Xun showed him, and the one on the bed who was incomparably cooperative was not her at all.


    She laughed for a while, and did not hesitate to chase after her horse. She arched and accurately shot a rabbit. Then, she suddenly felt that something was wrong with her horse.


    coming.


    The original story.


    Ran murian called out. Far away, people only heard the horse''s cry. Then ran murian was thrown off the horse and fell down!


    Shan Yu Jin stood up, his face changed greatly, and he jumped forward on a horse, and ran to ran Mu Xun''s side.


    Sharui''er''s face was also a little ugly. She didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. She ran to ramxun for the first time and got off the horse to check the situation of ramxun. However, the next second, she was directly pushed down by Shan Yujin, who rushed forward. Shan Yujin''s face changed greatly. She checked the situation of ramxun. Sharui''er sat down and looked at Shan Yujin''s face. She turned pale.


    For the first time


    It''s the first time Shan Yu Jin has done this to her


    Sha rui''er looks at Shan Yu Jin''s face, bites her lower lip, and her eyes turn red.


    But she is not a crying personality, although uncomfortable, but still forced to swallow their tears back.


    General Sha also rushed over and asked the imperial doctor to check the situation of Ran Mu Xun. He took a look at his daughter with a heart ache, but he secretly decided that he would not tell his majesty about it!


    His daughter is worthy of a man who really loves her.


    Ran mudian fainted directly. However, she knew that the horse had been tampered with. In the original story, it was Jin Haila who did it. Jin Haila once abused the female leader and Sha Ruier in this way. The female leader was seriously injured and fainted. Sha Ruier was suspected because she proposed to compete with the female leader. Even general Sha was suspected by the Minister of the state of Jin and Shan Yujin, After all, these horses are provided by the management of the Sha family. It''s very appropriate for the Sha family to use their hands and feet.

 Chapter 2496

    Moreover, in the original plot, general Sha has already talked about Sha Ruier with Shan Yu Jin. Shan Yu Jin, due to his relationship with the old minister, agrees to bring Sha Ruier into the harem even though he feels sorry for the mistress.


    But because of this matter, Shan Yu Jin shelved it, but he didn''t trust general Sha in the past. Instead, he put Jin Haila''s father in high position.


    There are many female partners in the original plot, and Jin Haila is the one that ran Mu Xun thinks is the most powerful.


    She almost killed the woman owner easily, and put everything on the woman''s wife, and let her father get the important position, her status also improved, but later she stepped into the harem one step ahead of saryl.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun was not injured, most of which was a little scratch on the surface. But because of the skill of pretending to be ill that he bought with a fixed score, the imperial doctor''s diagnosis was extremely serious. He not only broke his bone, but also injured his internal organs. It''s impossible for him not to rest for several months.


    Shan Yujin is so hurt that he is naturally angry and asks someone to check the horse. He soon finds out that the horse has been tampered with. Just like the original story, he suspects the Sha family and Sha Ruier. However, when he wakes up, ran Mutian asks Shan Yujin not to rush to make a conclusion. At that time, she chose the horse first and Sha Ruier later. It is likely that someone wants to stir up the relationship between him and the Sha family.


    Although Shan Yu Jin listened in, though still doubtful, he did not have the obvious attitude towards Sha family in the original plot. He had many eyes, and soon knew that his Majesty''s attitude was because ran Mu Hsiu, though he was afraid of the suspicion of Shan Yu Jin, his mind was also understanding. He consciously avoided important affairs, a retreat attitude, and even placed shrui son at home. Don''t let her go out.


    Sarai''s mood is also a little complicated. The first time she made such a big trouble, although she knows it''s not her own fault, she also knows that if there is no ran Mu Xun, things may become worse.


    Because of the detailed investigation and the clues that Jin Wu secretly provided, Shan Yu Jin soon found Jin Haila.


    Shari''er didn''t expect that her best friend betrayed herself. Although jinhella cried to her for help and said that she just wanted to help her, shari''er was not stupid. If jinhella really wanted to help her, why didn''t she tell her in advance? Moreover, her majesty doubted her afterwards, and she did not come forward to say anything.


    Sha rui''er sees the true face of Jin Haila, and let Jin Haila be disposed of. Jin family is also implicated, and their status is plummeting.


    She was in a complicated mood and wanted to see ran Mu Xun, but she couldn''t lose face, and ran Mu Xun''s body was getting worse and worse. Half a month later, she could sit up before, but now she was dizzy!


    Shan Yu Jin was desperate to find a famous doctor, but ran Mu Xun''s situation was getting worse and worse.


    At last, sarui''er couldn''t help it. She went into the palace to see ran Mu Xun''s situation, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Your Majesty, this is not the injury of falling from a horse before... She is poisoned!"


    Sha rui''er goes to see Shan Yu Jin and tells him solemnly.


    After she found that ran Mu Xun''s archery was not inferior to her, and she knew nothing about Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. She was gentle and kind, and she spoke for her rival who was looking for trouble. She didn''t hate ran Mu Xun at all. She even cared about ran Mu Xun a little. It can be said that only Shan Yu Jin was Sha Rui er who wanted ran Mu Xun to survive.


    Looking at the picture in the stereo image, ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "this sarui is really lovely."

 Chapter 2497

    Wen Jin Wu couldn''t see the stereo image, but during this time he had been hiding around ran Mu Xun and knew everything that happened to him.


    When Sha rui''er comes forward to challenge, he is in fact murderous when he hears Jin Wu, but ran Mu Xun gives him the look in his eyes and makes him hold still. After hearing about Jin Wu, he realized that ran Mu Xun''s archery was so good


    It made him feel strange.


    Ran Mu Xun''s force value is not high, and she doesn''t often practice archery in Huaguo. How did she do it?


    In the middle, ran Mu Xun was thrown off his horse. He heard that Jin Wu almost stepped forward at that time, but he followed ran Mu Xun all the time, even when she was riding to chase the prey. So he clearly saw that when she landed, she rolled a circle, as if she had expected. She avoided the crazy horse and even winked at him from a distance, I made a gesture, and then I fainted.


    She''s pretending.


    So, is that part of her plan?


    But how did she know that would happen? Or is it just her improvisation?


    In his plan, she was supposed to be killed by Bai Haitang or Shan Yu Jin''s other two women, or even Sha Ruier. It was really more convenient. However, when he saw that ran Mu Xun would rather have his tender palms cut and bled because of his strength in archery, he had to be the most standard, When he had to shoot red heart, he suddenly realized clearly that she would not use that way.


    If he died in that way, Huaguo would hate Jinguo, and the two countries would start a dispute again, and the people would suffer.


    She did not want to see such a scene, and did not want to spend the country humiliated.


    He opened it gently, and ran Mu Xun had already applied the medicine. After half a month, he had healed. He could only see the palm of the wound and smell Jin Wu''s eyelashes.


    He understood.


    She is the princess of Huaguo. She has a sense of self-respect and responsibility for Huaguo, so she would rather hurt herself than die in this way.


    If he knew in advance, he would not agree, so she did not let herself know.


    Fortunately, she wasn''t really hurt.


    Although it''s not clear how she cheated the imperial doctors, Wen Jin Wu didn''t disturb ran Mu Xun''s plan.


    Because he is very clear, next, it is time to close the net.


    She will soon be able to "die" and they will soon be able to leave the kingdom of Jin.


    Just as Jin did not expect, Shan Yu Jin quickly found out that there was something wrong with ran Mu Xun''s medicine and the things in the room. Moreover, it was his other two women who did it!


    In anger, Shan Yu Jin killed the two women directly, but ran Mu Xun''s body could not recover.


    After another half month, ran Mu Xun finally couldn''t make it. Shan Yu Jin burst into tears beside her bed. "I''m sorry... I didn''t protect you..."


    Ran Mu tried to die many times. She pretended to be very simple before dying. She looked at Bai Haitang with red eyes and said, "my majesty, after I leave, can you let Haitang take care of you instead of me? Begonia... She came to the kingdom of Jin in my capacity. She almost lost her life for me. Can your majesty... Take care of her for me? "


    Bai Haitang didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun would treat her so well. She was red eyed, but she was very surprised.


    What''s Shan Yu Jin''s last advice before she died? Moreover, he knew that the purpose of Ran Mu Xun''s doing this was to keep the peace and kinship relationship between Hua and Jin unchanged, and there was no war between the two countries.

 Chapter 2498

    Shan Yu Jin red eyes agreed to ran Mu Xun, also promised that in his lifetime, never take the initiative to launch a war against Huaguo.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "thank you, your majesty. In this way, my mission to the kingdom of Jin has been successfully completed..."


    Ran Mu Xun finished and swallowed his breath directly.


    Shan Yu Jin shed tears for the first time, probably only saw the beautiful part of Ran Mu Xun, and she was dead, so Shan Yu Jin felt that ran Mu Xun was the woman she loved most in her life, even if there were other women in the future, she would never replace her.


    Shan Yu Jin and her elder brother reach a secret agreement to let Bai Haitang stay with Shan Yu Jin as Princess ran. Bai Haitang finally lives the luxury life she dreams of. She feels extremely happy.


    "In this way, it''s a reward for her mother''s kindness." Ran Mu Xun, who has already left the state of Jin in a new face, smiles at Wen Jin.


    Smell Jin has no cold eyes, "cheap her."


    In the end, when ran Mu Xun pretended to be seriously ill, it was not only Shan Yu Jin''s two women who attacked her, but Bai Haitang also wanted to do it for a time, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. "No, although she got what she wanted, she won''t have a good life next."


    She looks at the man in front of her and smiles.


    He didn''t know the plot, so he didn''t know, or, for a long time, he forgot.


    In the original story, it is said that Jin Wu is actually the eldest grandson of the state of Jin.


    To be exact, it was the eldest son of the late king Jin who was still the crown prince at that time.


    At that time, the king of Jin favored Shan Yu Jin''s mother and let Shan Yu Jin''s mother find a reason to kill her when she was away. At that time, the crown princess, the Empress Dowager now, wanted to kill Wen Jin Wu. Wen Jin Wu''s mother entrusted him to her maid and good sister, Bai Haitang''s mother, and asked her to take him to the flower kingdom


    At that time, Wen Jinwu was still very young. He probably didn''t remember it. Or, he remembered, but he didn''t remember that he was the eldest son of the state of Jin, so he was able to be indifferent to everything in the palace of the state of Jin.


    But the Empress Dowager remembers.


    The Empress Dowager is sure to recognize Bai Haitang, because she is similar to Bai Haitang''s mother.


    Just as ran Mu Xun conjectured, the Empress Dowager''s face changed greatly when she first saw Bai Haitang. From then on, she began to constantly check Bai Haitang and find all kinds of trouble for her.


    However, Shan Yu Jin always remembers the "last words" left by ran Mu Xun and has been protecting Bai Haitang, but he didn''t let anything happen to her. However, Bai Haitang is still walking on thin ice in the harem, dying several times and even disfigured once.


    In the original plot, all the sufferings that the heroine experiences happen to Bai Haitang. Bai Haitang can bear it. She was afraid of poverty when she was a child, so she would rather endure the pain of death at any time than stay in this position.


    However, in her later years, when Princess ran first met her in the brothel, she gave her a large sum of money, sold her humble status and let her go out to live a good life, but she couldn''t help crying.


    If she had not coveted the luxury life of the princess, took the money to settle down in a quiet town, bought a large area of fertile land, and recruited a obedient husband for herself, would her life be totally different from what it is now?


    Over the years, she was framed and killed several times. Shan Yu Jin, who had some feelings for her, later saw her true face because she and other concubines framed each other.

 Chapter 2499

    He had long lost favor with her. It was only because of Ran Mu Xun''s last words and the relationship between the two countries that he kept her.


    But he didn''t make her feel better. He didn''t even give her a child. He made her struggle in this harem all her life. In the end, she just enjoyed the prosperity, but she couldn''t sit in the position of Empress Dowager.


    She had no children, so he let the child born to his later concubine become the prince and became king.


    As a queen without children, she naturally does not deserve to be the Empress Dowager of the kingdom of Jin. Over the years, everyone has seen clearly that the former king only wanted to maintain the relationship between the two countries, and had no real feelings for her. Moreover, the new king also wanted his own mother to be the Empress Dowager. They were backed by the powerful family of the kingdom of Jin, so they were not afraid of anything.


    On the day of the new king''s accession to the throne, the new king directly gave Bai Haitang a cup of poisoned wine. Bai Haitang, who enjoyed half of his life''s prosperity and wealth, but also tasted half of his life''s pain, drank this cup of poisoned wine. Thinking of the choice she made when she met Princess ran for the first time a long time ago, she finally burst into tears


    If she had been another choice, what would it be now?


    However, everything is her own choice, she can''t go back.


    The death of Bai Haitang makes Sha rui''er very sad.


    Because of the change of her feelings towards the mistress, after the death of Ran Mu Xun, sarui''er did not insist on entering the palace. She suddenly recognized Shan Yu Jin and did not love him any more. When there was only one fake Princess Bai Haitang in the palace, it was not impossible for her to enter the Palace, but she gave up.


    Sarui''er thinks that if she enters the palace, ran Mu Xun will be her lesson. Moreover, she doesn''t want to rob Shan Yu Jin, who belongs to the late Princess ran. Therefore, sarui''er finally listens to her parents'' words and marries a man who has been secretly in love with her and protects her. In the original plot, she uses her as a tool to kill her.


    Although it''s not as beautiful as being a queen, the male couple dotes on her and regards her as his only one. There are no other women like other men. Take a look at Bai Haitang in the palace. She is not only harassed by the empress dowager, but also has to fight with countless women in the harem. In the end, she dies alone with a cup of poisonous wine


    Sarui''er sighs. She is more and more glad that she didn''t enter the palace at the beginning, and more and more cherishes her life now.


    In her later years, when she went to her husband''s hometown to sweep the tomb, she saw a couple from a distance.


    She was stunned for a moment, because she felt as if she had seen the old princess ran.


    The old princess ran still has her charm. She doesn''t look like people of her age. She is so beautiful!


    But isn''t the queen dead? She saw her buried with her own eyes


    Saryl shook her head and thought no more.


    She did not know that what she saw was real ran Mu Xun.


    After several decades, ran Mu Xun and Wen Jin Wu have been traveling all over the world. They have been to almost every country in the world, but they haven''t been to the kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Hua. At this age, they finally want to stop wandering and find a place to settle down, so they decide to come to the kingdom of Jin.


    Hearing that Jin Wu would choose Jin State, ran Mu Xun was also very surprised. However, when she followed him to a small village in a peaceful valley of Jin State, looking at Wen Jin Wu''s eyes, ran Mu Xun finally understood.

 Chapter 2500

    She was stunned and said, "do you... Remember your childhood memory?"


    Smell Jin Wu to up her eyes, nod, "EH."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. She had no idea. He even remembered


    "Then you, why..."


    Why didn''t they have any interest in the kingdom of Jin, and didn''t want revenge, and didn''t kill Shan Yu Jin and his mother?


    Smell Jin Wu to smile for a while, "because, damned person, is gold king."


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked. "You mean..."


    "Well." Wen Jinwu looked at her, "after I became a killer, the first target I killed was him."


    Referring to the late king Jin, Jin Wu''s eyes became extremely cold. "If he hadn''t connived, that woman couldn''t have killed my mother... So, the most damned person was him! He knew who I was before he died, so he knew exactly why he died. "


    "As for that woman... Don''t you think it''s more painful to let her live than to let her die?"


    Jin Wu''s eyes are cold.


    He played a trick on the Empress Dowager of the state of Jin, so although she lived for a long time, she suffered unimaginable pain almost every night.


    "As for Shan Yu Jin, although he is not innocent, I need him alive."


    After all, the old king of Jin was more than Jin and his two sons. He didn''t want to inherit the throne at all. However, he didn''t want the kingdom of Jin to be destroyed. After all, his mother was also from the kingdom of Jin. His mother''s people were still in the Kingdom of Jin. He didn''t want them to be displaced because of the war.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the man in front of him, chuckled and put his arms around his neck.


    "Husband, you are really cunning... How can you keep from telling me these things after so many years?"


    Hearing Jin Wu smile, "you are also cunning... Little fox, you have many secrets to hide."


    Over the past few decades, they have traveled all over the world, even to foreign lands. However, he found that ran Mu Xun could understand the culture and language of foreign lands. This is really an incredible thing. After all, she did not even know the existence of foreign lands, whether it was the kingdom of Hua or the kingdom of Jin, but she was so familiar with everything.


    Her idea is different from many people here, just like an outsider


    She did not say, he would not explore, as long as she was by his side, he would be satisfied.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew that he was doubting for a long time. However, since he didn''t explore, she didn''t bother to say that anyway... He would know sooner or later.


    She blinked and looked at him: "those secrets belong to you, too. Who told you to forget? "


    This can''t blame her, she experienced almost every world, there is his existence, the only he is not in that world, later little madman also secretly told her, he is in fact.


    Just, in order to let her admit that she loves him, deliberately did not appear.


    Look, he is such a ruthless and unscrupulous person.


    She didn''t bother to tell him. Let him be curious all his life!


    Hearing Jin Wu smile, he kisses her with a hoarse voice, "OK, I will use my next life, next life... To explore your secret..."


    "Hey, what you want to explore is the secret, not my body..." ran murian said half of it, but he couldn''t go on again.


    At this age, hearing that Jin Wu was still strong, ran Mu Xun realized how good his body was and cried in his heart.


    Damn, he''s so healthy, how long does she have to stay in this world? Should they die one day?

 Chapter 2501

    Ran Mu Xun and Wen Jin Wu had no choice but to settle down in the small village where his mother used to live. They spent the rest of their time peacefully. Just as she expected, Wen Jin Wu was in good health. His life in the village was very leisurely and free from worries. Therefore, they lived for a long time until they were nearly 100 years old.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task and additional tasks. 15 points are awarded. At present, 472 points are accumulated. Do you want to go to the next world immediately The little madman came out.


    Ran murian nodded, "yes."


    Anyway, Wen Jinwu has already left.


    Hopefully, he''s still waiting for her in the next world.


    I also hope... He in the next world will not be so difficult.


    When he opened his eyes, ran mushian soon came to the next world


    Ran Mu Xun felt that she couldn''t open her eyes because of the strong wind. It seemed that she was about to blow a typhoon when the big raindrops hit her face. She still had some pain and weak feet. She found that she was standing on the top floor of a building. She grabbed the things beside her and stabilized her body, but she was cursing in her heart.


    What the hell, what kind of world is this? It''s not the end of the world, is it? It doesn''t seem to be, but how can she appear on the top floor in such bad weather? It''s killing me, isn''t it?


    In her blurred vision, she could see her thin arm. Her hand was just skin and bone, her feet were so weak, her stomach was still burning, and she felt as if she had a stomach disease. Her body only covered the roof of the building at her knees. The wind was so strong that she strongly suspected that she would be blown downstairs by the wind!


    There was chaos in front of him. He could only hear the sound of wind and rain beating against the windows and the top floor of the abandoned building materials. Ran Mu Xun was about to go downstairs when he suddenly saw a vague figure in front of him. It was


    She narrowed her eyes and tried to see clearly. The rain was getting smaller and the wind was still the same. Ran Mu Xun wiped away the rain and saw the figure of the boy standing on the edge of the top floor


    This man is


    Her heart beat violently, and then the man suddenly looked back at her, his eyes were calm and empty


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. The next second, he saw the man lying back without hesitation


    Just jump down the stairs!!


    "Don''t..."


    Ran murian screamed and ran over. His pupils were trembling, but he only saw a bloody figure falling from the eighth floor


    Her heart beat faster and felt that her heart was about to jump out. Then, the next second, she heard the voice of the little Madman: "don''t worry, it hasn''t happened yet, but it will happen soon..."


    "What do you mean?"


    What do you mean it hasn''t happened yet, but it''s going to happen soon?


    The little madman was about to explain when he saw that the door of the top floor was opened with a bang. Ran Mu Xun was shocked. He raised his head and looked towards the door. He saw the boy who had just jumped down in front of her. He was standing in front of him. He was wearing the white shirt and jeans that she had just seen. He was hurt on his knee and there seemed to be a wound on the corner of his mouth, It seems that I''ve just had a fight with someone, but it''s just like I''ve been beaten


    The boy''s eyes are as cold and empty as what she saw a minute ago. He raises his head and looks at her. He is not surprised that she will appear in this kind of place in this kind of weather. He sees her here. Then, his eyes coldly move away and go to the other side.

 Chapter 2502

    "Host, get over there and stop him! He wants to jump off the building... "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and rushed to him. Her feet were still weak. She wanted to catch each other, but they were faster than her. When she caught him, she found that he had already stood on the edge of the top floor.


    When she thought of the picture she had just seen, ran Mu Xun trembled. Looking at him, her voice trembled: "what are you doing here?"


    She tried to talk to him, only to find that he didn''t even look at her. He regarded her as an invisible person.


    The little madman said to her in his mind: "host, he is wenzijin, the male leader of the world. The reason why the world collapses is that wenzijin, the male leader, died at the age of 18, so he has never met sun Yulu, the female leader of the world... Oh, but when the male leader dies, the world collapses naturally. It has nothing to do with whether he is with the female leader. The task of the host is to save the man and let him live... "


    Half way through, the little madman added:


    "By the way, host, it''s not clear that you just entered this world. In fact, the plot of this world started when the male master graduated from University at the age of 22, so the host just came in at that time. But when the male master died ahead of time, the system had to use time reversal to let the host go back to the time when the male master just died four years ago and save him, waiting for the host to save him, Time will automatically return to the beginning of the story


    This is quite novel.


    Ran musian was thinking about it when he saw Wen Zijin calmly looking at the bottom of the building. The school must be on holiday in this weather, and there was no one underneath. He seemed to be thinking that this was a perfect place to die. He stretched out his feet and wanted to jump down, when he suddenly felt that his clothes were pulled.


    Wen Zijin looked back at the thin girl in front of her with cold eyes.


    He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and looked at him: "classmate... You didn''t pull the zipper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The air suddenly stagnated.


    In my mind, the little madman "poof" a laugh, "host, you are really a talent! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Wen Zijin seemed to be stunned. He flashed. The next second, he felt that his body was suddenly pulled. He was directly pulled by the thin girl and fell to the ground... To be exact, it was the girl''s body.


    "Ah... Pain..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were red, and he glared at Wen Zi Jin. Wen Zi Jin flashed. Then he got up from her without expression and looked at her. His eyes were still cold. Then, in ran Mu Xun''s dumbfounded, he wanted to go to the position just now.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He came forward and hugged his legs!


    "No! If you can''t solve something well, you have to die. Do you know how precious human life is? You... Don''t die. If you have any difficulties, I''ll help you solve them! "


    No matter what she said, Wen Zijin moved forward without expression, just like dragging a koala. She didn''t know where his strength came from. Although she was thin and weak, as an 18-year-old girl with normal height, her body had to be at least 80 Jin? But his walking speed was not affected, just because he was dragging a koala on his leg, and his walking posture was a little strange.


    "Let go."


    He finally opened his mouth.


    "Otherwise, die with me!"

 Chapter 2503

    Ran murian was not willing to let go. She looked at him with her teeth clenched. "If you want to jump, let me die together!"


    She closed her eyes and roared. In the strong wind, her hair was messy. Wen Zijin looked at her and saw the wound on her neck from her beautiful face


    His eyes were slightly dim. He looked away at the sky and said, "well, anyway, you will be here at this time. Do you want to die? That''s good. After death, we''ll have a companion... It''s said that people who commit suicide can''t go to heaven or hell, and they will be trapped in the place where they die, endlessly repeating the way they commit suicide. If they jump from a building to die, they will always jump and suffer from torture... "


    Listening to this, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over her body. The next second, because of her momentary absence, she was pulled apart and pushed aside by Wen Zi Jin. The next second, Wen Zi Jin laughed at her, "you''re afraid, so you don''t have the courage to do this... So, you live, don''t learn from me..."


    "Don''t..."


    Ran mudian struggled and rushed forward, but he could only see him smiling at her and falling down


    "System prompt: the task failed. Do you need to start again? If you start over, you need to deduct 1 point. " The little Madman''s system alert rang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian''s mouth twitched. This is a man who is doomed to die, but she has to deduct points when she fails


    She was tucking in her heart, gnashing her teeth and make complaints about it: "yes!"


    Even if she had to deduct points, she couldn''t see him die in this world. Moreover, she probably kept dying


    However, this time, she must be a little prepared. She can''t be as unprepared as the first time and this time. At least, she has to find out why he made such a choice before she can stop him.


    "Little madman, why did he commit suicide?" Calm down, ran murian did not rush back to Wen Zijin''s dying time and asked.


    The little madman said: "the target''s family died unexpectedly half a month ago. He was the only one left in the family. Maybe his family was too kind to him, so the target could not accept their death and could not stand staying in an empty home. In addition, some relatives said that his family died because of him, in order to rush back to celebrate his birthday, So he''s more miserable... Maybe today''s weather is bad, and Wen''s house has cut off the electricity. He seems to be more miserable when he''s alone at home. He wants to die, so he can''t think of it for a moment. "


    Ran Mu Xun understood.


    The world is the world of a book. The author seems to want to give the male owner a beautiful and miserable setting. He lost all his family when he was 18 years old and turned it into a cold and lonely bedding for the female owner he met later to warm him. However, before he was 18 years old, the author set the male owner''s life too beautiful and suddenly lost it, so the male owner could not accept it, Making this choice leads to the collapse of the world.


    After finding the crux, ran Mu Xun felt that she might be able to save the man now.


    "Little madman, go back to the past!"


    "All right, host."


    After one point has been deducted, he starts to go back in time, and ran Mu Xun returns to the time before Wen Zi Jin appeared.


    Because of the plot setting, the man''s family must die, so she can''t go back to the man''s family before the accident, and can only appear half a month after the accident.


    Ran Mu Xun chose the time when the Wen family just had an accident.

 Chapter 2504

    At the funeral.


    Wen Zijin, dressed in mourning clothes, stood there, looking at the coffins in front of him, without a drop of tears.


    His head is still muddled. He is looking forward to his 18th birthday. His grandparents came from abroad. His father ordered a marvel hero model as tall as him, which is the most cool and only belongs to his surroundings in the world. His mother told him sweetly on the phone before the accident that there was a good news to tell him


    He knew what the good news was, because when her mother had an accident, her baby also had a miscarriage


    However, a car accident, all gone.


    As a child, he spoiled his grandparents, like his father, like his friend''s father, like his gentle mother, and his younger brother or sister who died before he came into the world and didn''t even know his gender


    It''s all gone.


    The Wen family is very big. In the past, because of his grandparents, parents and servants, it seems that he never felt big. But now, all the people have disappeared, and the servants have been dismissed by him. Every night he lies in the empty house. It is clear that there is a lot of space around him, but he feels like he is suffocating


    Every place in the house has memories of him and his family. Little by little, what used to be normal things no longer exists. But every time he sees a place, he will remember the memories of him and his family. He used to have barbecue with them here, his mother used to teach him to practice piano here, his father taught him to swim in the swimming pool, and he would go fishing with his grandfather on weekends, Or playing chess in the yard, grandma will make delicious snacks for him to eat


    Now, he''s the only one left.


    He inherited a huge legacy that people of his age could not think of. Because he came of age the day after the accident, his relatives who wanted to share a piece of the cake were helpless and could not get anything on the ground of guardianship. Therefore, all the relatives who used to please him and said that he was the pride of the Wen family are now in a strange mood.


    "If it wasn''t for his birthday, my parents wouldn''t have such a thing..."


    He used to love his uncle and aunt, but now he criticizes others behind his back.


    "My poor sister-in-law''s baby is not born yet, so it''s gone... I heard that if it wasn''t for the sake of coming back to make a birthday cake for him, nothing would happen at all..."


    Wen Zijin listened to these whispers without expression and said nothing.


    When everyone was gone, he just left, went outside, suddenly felt a whirl.


    The parents and grandparents who loved him most were all gone. Those relatives who only wanted to divide up his family''s property, but were helpless because of the will made by grandfather and father in advance, after finding that he was not easy to cheat, they sneered at him all the time, and could not care whether he ate or not.


    So, a few days after the accident, no one found out that Wen Zijin had been dripping water, and he was busy with the funeral, so he was about to collapse.


    In front of the strong support, at the moment, in the corner of no one, he finally did not have to support, uncontrollably fell down.


    It was dark, as if nothing could be seen.


    If only it were just a dream


    If only he had an accident with his grandparents and left the world


    Wen Zijin thought that in his hazy eyes, he saw a pair of white canvas shoes stop in front of him

 Chapter 2505

    Then he heard a soft voice: "are you hypoglycemic? Look, your hands are shaking... "


    Then, he put a sweet sugar in his mouth.


    Wenzijin didn''t like sweet food, but at this moment, he suddenly found that this sugar was delicious.


    He was picked up by the girl, his body size seemed too big for her, thin and weak she extremely difficult to lift him up, helped to the next step, "want to call an ambulance?"


    She seems to be distressed, "but I don''t have a mobile phone... Hey, wait here, hold on, I''ll call someone to help you..."


    She stood up, as if ready to go, the next second, her petite hand was caught by Wen Zijin!


    As if in a daze, she turned her head and looked down at him. Wen Zijin''s long eyelashes trembled and her mouth was full of sweet candy. She said: "don''t... Don''t go..."


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and he seemed to have no strength all over his body. However, he didn''t know where the strength came from, so he held on to her hand.


    "Don''t go... Stay... By my side..."


    Now he feels as if he has been abandoned by the whole world, and she, the last piece of driftwood, appears in front of him, giving him some warmth, making him feel no longer lonely, no longer abandoned by the whole world


    If she left like this, he felt that he might sink in the sea and would never get up again


    Xu Shi''s soul instinct is self-help, is reluctant to die, so, even if the head is in chaos, the eyes are also very vague and empty, but he still subconsciously grasped her, also seized his last driftwood.


    Ran Mu Xun stopped. She didn''t want to call an ambulance. Moreover, even if she did, she didn''t have a mobile phone. The owner of her body was too poor. In fact, she was not poor either. The original owner of her age was still in high school. Her family didn''t give much pocket money, and she needed to concentrate on her study in senior three. Her parents and school didn''t allow her to use a mobile phone.


    "... good."


    She stopped, sat beside him, looked at him carefully, took out the water that had been prepared, and fed him little by little.


    He closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. He couldn''t drink at all. Ran Mu Xun knew that he would not die this time, because according to the collapse plot, he should have jumped to the top of the experimental building in school ten days later and died. Now he just hasn''t eaten for a long time and is a little dehydrated. So she fed him glucose water, hoping that he would recover slowly and he would not die if he couldn''t drink, But when ran looked at the young man in front of him, he couldn''t bear to see him so miserable


    So ran Mu Xun took a sip of it and put his lips on it


    In the haze, Wen Zijin only felt a very soft thing close to him, such as an oasis in the desert, which made him relax. It seemed that something cool had entered his body. Every part of his body was gradually recovering its strength. Slowly, it was no longer weak, and his stomach was no longer burning


    He slowly opened his eyes, but only saw half a bottle of water poured on the ground in front of him, and a bracelet pulled in his hand?


    Who just helped him?


    Hazy, he can not see clearly, he only remember, the girl''s voice, very gentle


    The sugar she gave is very sweet


    Wen Zijin stood up against the wall. He didn''t know whether it was glucose or that sugar, or the relationship between ran Mu Xun. His body finally had strength.

 Chapter 2506

    Moreover, Xu just no longer feels abandoned by the whole world in his heart, and his eyes are gradually clear now.


    That girl


    No matter who she is, he must find her!


    Find her, and then, let her accompany him.


    No matter what kind of relationship, the only thing he wants now is to let the girl accompany him.


    Because he clearly remembered that when his consciousness was vague, it was because of her existence that he did not let himself sink into the abyss of the sea


    Wen Zijin looked at the half bottle of water and the bracelet in his hand, his eyes slowly firmed up


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and found that he was in the state of soul body.


    Recalling that he had just disappeared, ran murian''s mouth twitched, "little madman, did you forget to tell me something?"


    She''s gnashing her teeth. She doesn''t want to be a hero who doesn''t want to be famous for her good deeds, and she doesn''t want to be Cinderella who drops her crystal shoes. But who can tell her why she suddenly disappeared when she was half fed?


    Otherwise, how could her water fall to the ground and disappear, and how could her bracelet disappear?


    The little madman suddenly felt guilty, "well, it''s like this, host... At this time, you are going back to the past to change the death of the man... But I forgot to tell you that you can only stay for 30 minutes in the past every time."


    "Thirty minutes..."


    Ran Mutian was speechless. What could this change


    "Host, 30 minutes can change a lot of things. For example, after you leave, the target doesn''t want to die..."


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised. She was in a good mood. "Now, have I finished my task?"


    Is the task so simple this time? It''s so simple that she wants to go around in circles.


    Just as he was thinking about it, ran Mu Xun heard the voice of the little madman with some difficulties, "I''m sorry, the host... I''m afraid it can''t do what you want. Your mission... Failed. "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "What do you mean? He''s dead again? No, didn''t you say that Wen Zijin didn''t want to die when I left? Is it difficult that he died by accident this time? "


    "No..."


    The little madman sighed and showed her the stereo image.


    Then, ran Mu Xun saw that after he left, Wen Zi Jin began to try to find her. But that day, because of the funeral of Wen''s family, the monitoring in the neighborhood was called by Wen Zi Jin and turned off in advance. After all, Wen''s family is the richest man in Jiangcheng. There are many outsiders who want to spy on such a big thing, and Wen Zi Jin and his family all want to keep a low profile.


    Without monitoring, Wen Zijin''s only clue was the candy paper in the garbage can beside the candy he had eaten, the half bottle of water, the bracelet she had been torn off by him, and Wen Zijin seemed to see vaguely that day, and ran murian was wearing his school uniform that day.


    In this way, the scope is much smaller. It''s only a matter of time to find her.


    It took Wen Zijin a few days to find her. Then, when he finally found the monitor, determined that he would leave near him at that time, and bought this bottle of water, that kind of sugar, and the girl with this bracelet in her hand was ran Mutian, a liberal arts student in the same grade with him. He was just about to find her when he heard a scream.


    Then, Wen Zijin raised his head and saw that ran Mutian, who had been looking for him for several days, jumped down from the laboratory building in front of him and fell into a complete disgrace

 Chapter 2507

    Wen Zijin''s eyes widened, and the gift that he had planned to give ran Mutian also fell to the ground, just like his heart that felt warm again and no longer lonely


    Originally, she also felt abandoned by the world, so she also chose to leave the world


    His last driftwood, which he chose to break, sank into the deep sea.


    As if to tell him that, it is also a good choice.


    Wen Zijin was silent for a long time. Then, in the middle of the night, he jumped down at the same place where "ran Mu Xun" fell from the building


    He died at the age of 18 again.


    As a result, her mission failed again.


    Ran did not expect that she had saved wenzijin, but in the end wenzijin died because of her.


    Because she left the body of the Lord, and the Lord chose that way.


    Looking at the picture in the stereo image, ran Mu Xun''s head was blown up.


    She never thought that it would be the original owner who chose this way to leave first


    Yes, if the original owner didn''t encounter anything, how could she stand on the top floor in a typhoon that day, and how could she meet Wen Zijin who also went to the top floor?


    It was she who ignored


    Ran Mu Xun trembled, "little madman, I ignored the original master... Why did the original master commit suicide?"


    The original owner was just a little passer-by in this world. The little madman went back to the plot and found that in both the original plot and the broken plot, the original owner left at the age of 18. The author described her very little. He just mentioned that the male owner had such an idea when he lost his family


    But the author probably never thought that in the collapse of the plot, the man not only has such an idea, he also does it, and more than once.


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and suddenly felt that the task of the world was really damned difficult.


    Moreover, she felt that it might be a bit complicated at the beginning of entering the world, so she chose the elementary difficulty. Unexpectedly, the elementary difficulty is so difficult. Now that she has just started, she has to use her own fixed points


    "Host, do you want to start time reversal? Remind the host that in the half month after the man''s family accident and his suicide, the host can enter at any time, but only 30 minutes at a time. " Said the little madman.


    With the time limit, things become more difficult.


    Ran murian gritted his teeth, "if I choose the time after I have been there, will he keep the memory of my last visit?"


    She must let Wen Zijin remember that he doesn''t want to die.


    Then, this time, her main task is to save herself.


    Wen Zijin will not be upset if the original owner does not die.


    After she left, what would happen to the original owner and Wen Zijin... This problem made her a little tangled.


    The little madman said: "yes, the host can choose to completely empty the memory of the target about the host, or choose the male host''s world that the host has been to."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and quickly asked the little madman to put her on the second day of the funeral. As soon as she got in, she was severely pushed to the ground. There was a man''s roar and a woman''s cry in her ear, "don''t fight! She''s just a child... If you want to fight, just hit me... "


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank. She understood that this was a scene of domestic violence. The original owner, a passer-by, had a bad life. That was the reason

 Chapter 2508

    She looked up and saw the man squeeze into the neck of the woman who had been crying and standing in front of her. The woman struggled with despair in her eyes. "Go... Go..."


    She said to him, tears streaming down.


    But how could ran Mu Xun leave at this time? She stood up with difficulty. She felt pain all over her body. Even her feet seemed to be broken. When she stepped on the ground, it was a piercing pain


    She was in terrible pain, but she still stood up and grabbed the baseball bat beside her. She bit her teeth and knocked at the man!


    The man suddenly broke his head and blood. He couldn''t believe his eyes and fell down


    Ran Mu Xun pushed him away with trembling. He pulled the mother of the original owner out of the man who was already breathing. He struggled to move outside and grabbed the foot of a passer-by who screamed when he saw them. "Help us... Call an ambulance..."


    Then she just fainted.


    This time, because the original owner''s physical condition was so bad, she didn''t even spend 30 minutes, so she was sent back four years later.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes with hope, "little madman, what''s up?"


    The little madman was silent for a few seconds. Then, when ran Mu Xun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, he said: "host... Although you saved the mother of the original master, passers-by also called the police for you and sent you to the hospital, when the original master woke up, she realized that she had killed her father. She couldn''t bear it and couldn''t think of it again..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent. She was speechless.


    She thought that she would survive if she let the woman master get rid of her cruel and addicted dregs father. She didn''t expect that the original master''s psychological endurance was so bad that she could


    She took a deep breath. "What about Wen Zijin? He won''t... "


    "Yes, wenzijin just went to the hospital. When he saw that the original owner had an accident, he once again felt that he had been abandoned by the whole world. Moreover, the death of the original owner made him feel that if he left with his family, he would no longer be lonely and painful, so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his head and wanted to die.


    Another point was wasted in vain. Moreover, the pain just now is beyond ordinary people''s tolerance


    "Host, do you want to go back?"


    The little madman asked cautiously.


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple and found out the story of the original owner. After studying it for a while, he took a deep breath and said, "go!"


    So, another point was deducted.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was bleeding and he went back to four years ago.


    This time, she chose to return to the original owner. The next day, she woke up from the hospital and found that the original owner''s mother was dead.


    Just like the original story.


    But at this time, the slag father who killed the mother of the original owner was not dead, so the original owner didn''t let himself give up his life with the idea of revenge.


    Ran Mu Xun woke up from the body of the original owner, took a deep breath, rushed out of the hospital without hesitation and ran to the school. She wanted to find Wen Zi Jin. As long as Wen Zi Jin saw her, he would never let her die, because he wanted to live!


    Ran Mu Xun took a taxi and arrived at the school within 30 minutes. Then she saw Wen Zi Jin as she wished!


    His heart beat faster and ran to wenzijin. Ran Mutian was shaking all over. In front of the surprised eyes of the students around him, he rushed forward and hugged wenzijin without hesitation!


    Then, he fainted in vain

 Chapter 2509

    Wen Zijin looked at the girl in his arms and was stunned for a moment. Then he looked down slowly and saw the familiar school uniform and the familiar white canvas shoes


    Her hand, wearing the bracelet that is now in his pocket, must be very beautiful.


    With this in mind, Wen Zijin, with a look of awe inspiring, picked up ran mushian and rushed to the infirmary


    When he opened his eyes, ran Mu Xun looked at his hand hopefully and found that he was still in the state of soul body!


    She widened her eyes. "What''s the matter? The original owner is dead again?? What about Wen Zijin? Is he dead again? "


    Ran Mu Xun is about to collapse. What is the purpose of her hard work


    The little madman was also very helpless. "Host, this is what happened... You successfully let the target find you, and the target took you to the infirmary. He saw the injury of the original owner''s whole body, and asked people to check what happened in the original owner''s home. After knowing that she was beaten like this by her dregs father, the target forced the original owner''s dregs father to be directly sent to prison, But he didn''t expect that after the original owner woke up and found that her dreary father had already got the end he deserved, she felt that she was no longer nostalgic. When the strategist was busy taking revenge for her, she chose to accompany her dead mother... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say.


    The original owner, why is it so


    I can''t believe it!!


    Can''t she live well?


    Ran Mu Xun was very angry.


    "Then, after discovering her suicide note and knowing that she wanted to go with her mother, the strategist also felt that he should go with his family, so he also..." the voice of the little madman became lighter and lighter, and he also felt that the world was just


    it''s too hard!


    Ran Mu Xun turns to the plot with a headache. Well, now she finds out that the character of the original owner is a bug. As soon as she leaves four years ago and the original owner comes back, she will die in various ways and kill Wen Zi Jin by the way


    So, what she has to do now is not to let the original owner come back


    In other words, control the original owner, so that the original owner will not have the chance to end his life.


    Ran murian thought it over carefully and studied it for a long time. At last, he took a deep breath and said, "send me to the time when my father raped her."


    Little madman some accident, "but, host, this time has not been? No matter whether you have done something to the old master''s father or rescued his mother, the old master will make the same choice in the end. "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were firm, "don''t worry, this time, it''s different."


    The little madman had some doubts, but he did.


    When she quickly returned to the time when the original owner was raped by his family, ran Mu Xun hardened his head and smashed his father to the ground again. Then, she dragged the original owner''s mother out, and caught passers-by, "I killed people, I want to turn myself in..."


    The passer-by opened his eyes, looked at the blood all over her and ran away screaming.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. Then, she learned to be a good girl. She no longer said that she had killed people, but asked the next passer-by to help call the police. Then, she insisted on waiting until the police arrived, "I killed people, arrest me..."


    This is the way she chooses. She wants to lock herself up, to be exact, the original owner, so that she can''t leave the world for at least four years. Moreover, the original owner''s mother is still alive. For her mother''s sake, she will certainly let herself out alive.

 Chapter 2510

    When the original owner found that she had killed someone in the hospital before, she was extremely frightened. She couldn''t bear it at all. However, she analyzed the character of the original owner. She was a submissive girl. Maybe she had experienced too many bad experiences when she was a child, so she didn''t have time to be afraid. When she woke up and found that she had been arrested, she wouldn''t miss it for the first time.


    So, she should be alive, right?


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes.


    She was very surprised to find that, this time, she had entity.


    In other words, she succeeded!


    Ran Mu Xun was not happy for a few seconds, and the little madman came out again, "no, host, you failed again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun felt a bolt from the blue. However, she had failed several times. She was used to it.


    Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth and said, "how can I fail again?"


    "The host is alive, but the target is dead." Said the little madman.


    "Host, you have successfully put the original master in prison, and the original master really doesn''t want to die, but she has been in prison for several years, and she hasn''t come out yet..."


    Ran Mu Xun found that she seemed to be still in prison.


    "Although I found you and helped the original master as much as I could, the original master was in prison, and she didn''t know the target at all, and she was full of suspicion about the target. In a few short meetings, the target didn''t feel the feeling that the host had given him at the beginning, so the target was in a desperate situation... Even he thought that the original master was good, She killed the person who made herself like this, so the target of the strategy tried to find the person who caused the car accident and killed all his family members, and killed each other by special means... "


    Ran Mu Xun took a breath.


    She never thought that one of her actions could make Wen Zijin go on such a road!


    He clenched his fist, and ran murian bit his teeth. "Then how did he die? Even if he did such a thing, he should not be sentenced to death immediately... "


    "The target of the strategy does not allow himself to become such a person. From the moment when he wanted to revenge himself, he did not want to live. Therefore, after the successful revenge, the target of the strategy once again chose to leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun covered his face and could hardly say a word.


    This time she fell into a long silence.


    She suddenly realized that as long as the original owner was there, whether she was dead or alive, it would have an impact on Wen Zijin. She made a fatal mistake... Several times in the past, for the sake of convenience, and for the sake of following the plot she hoped to follow, she always chose the time point after her first return. However, she forgot that after this time point, the original owner had an influence on wenzijin, so, After that, the negative owner would make Wen Zijin go to the end again and again


    In other words, she needs to go back to the time when Wen Zijin didn''t know her.


    Realizing this, ran Mu Xun wanted to slap himself.


    Why is she so stupid


    Ran murian took a deep breath and bit his teeth. "Little madman, time goes back!"


    "Host, if you do it again, you will be deducted the fifth point. Are you sure you want to continue?" The little madman hesitated, "in fact, you can choose to give up this task and go to the next world."


    "No


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head firmly. "I''m going to save him."

 Chapter 2511

    Although she went back five times and met Wen Zijin only twice, she


    I don''t want someone to repeat death in this world all the time. The picture of him jumping downstairs calmly in front of her is so shocking that she just closes her eyes and appears in front of her again.


    She, did not think of the next plane, or the same


    That''s going to leave a psychological shadow on her.


    Moreover, so far, every time she meets him in the next plane, it is because he has left in the last plane. But if she fails to save him, what if he will stay in the world forever? She repeats the painful death forever in the place she can''t see, but she may accomplish her task nihilistically in the world without him


    This feeling, she tried.


    Without him, everything is so nihilistic, the task is very smooth, but her heart, it seems empty, missing a piece of general


    She didn''t want that.


    So, even if she has to consume the fixed points she won, even if she has to consume the fifth, sixth and seventh


    She must save him!


    Ran murian told himself that and closed his eyes.


    The little madman looked at her with emotion.


    Once upon a time, the host of his family paid more attention to points than the target of strategy, but now, everything is different


    If in the past, the host used to be with the strategy object in order to complete the task and get points, now, the host is more likely to complete the task in order to be with the strategy object, and the points are only incidental.


    When you think about it, it seems that the host hasn''t thought about her in reality for a long time.


    It''s also a good thing.


    "All right, host." The little madman quickly started the skill of time reversal, and let ran Mu Xun go back to the past. This time, ran Mu Xun still chose the funeral day.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Wen Zi Jin. At this time, Wen Zi Jin stood there with no expression on his face. The people around him had not completely dispersed.


    She stopped a staff member and gave him only a few hundred yuan, asking him to give wenzijin the letter and candy he had prepared. At the other end, wenzijin looked at the candy and the letter in front of him. He was stunned for a moment. When he opened it, he saw a few words written on the letter: "wenzijin, you are not alone, I will accompany you forever. So, hold on and come to me. I''m as lonely as you, but when we''re together, we won''t be lonely any more. "


    Behind the painting of a sugar, sugar painted a naughty smile.


    Wen Zijin was stunned, staring at the letter and silent.


    After his family passed away, all the people around him either sympathized with him, or tried to encroach on the legacy left by his grandparents, parents, and others pretended to be kind to him. However, that night, he overheard that the other party did it just for his property


    He suddenly realized that he was so lonely, that everyone around him was not sincere to him, and no one really cared about him.


    But now, a person who doesn''t know who said to him, he and she are also lonely, if they are together, they will never be lonely


    Wen Zijin stares at the sugar and is silent for a long time.


    He is not a person who will casually eat the things given by strangers. What''s more, the source of this candy is as unknown as this letter. What if the other party has any bad ideas for him? However, at this time, looking at the candy in front of him, Wen Zijin was silent for a long time, but he opened it and ate it.

 Chapter 2512

    If it''s a poison, let him die like this.


    He told himself that.


    However, it turned out to be just an ordinary sugar.


    He couldn''t tell whether it was a pity or a mood. Wen Zijin sighed, finished eating the candy, folded the letter and put it in his pocket. He quietly handled the funeral. It was probably because he ate a candy. Even if his stomach was uncomfortable, he didn''t suffer from hypoglycemia and fainted this time.


    Everything went well, but when she came back home and watched herself empty and silent to her terrible home, Wen Zijin still had a feeling of pain and suffocation.


    Then the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Wen Zijin was in a cold sweat and struggled to the door. When he opened the door, he was pale and might faint at any time.


    There was no one at the door.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he saw a warm porridge on the ground, and a lucky grass shaped sticker: "have some porridge, your stomach will be more comfortable."


    Wen Zijin was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and looked around, only to find that he couldn''t find anyone.


    After a moment''s silence, he stared at the handwriting on it. It looked very similar to the word that had given him candy before.


    It should be the same person.


    There is a man who is quietly caring for himself.


    Who is this man?


    He didn''t know.


    Wen Zijin went in with porridge and ate it quietly. Staring at the sticker, he suddenly found that there was writing on the back. He turned over and found that there was a sentence on it: "if you''re full, you can have a good sleep!"


    These days, his brain is full of all kinds of things. Wen Zijin feels that he is really going to collapse and his head is about to explode. Therefore, after feeling that the other party has no malice towards him, he doesn''t want to think much. He just lets his brain empty and does it according to the notes.


    Wen Zijin had a good sleep for the first time since he knew something happened to his family. When he woke up, it was already dark.


    Wen Zijin looked at his mobile phone and found that he had been sleeping all day and all night.


    Previously, he collapsed to despair, but after he had enough food and sleep, his head gradually woke up, and finally he no longer wanted to leave with his family in despair. However, in this open house, he still seemed very lonely.


    Mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and then, he opened to find a strange number to send himself a message: "move to the school dormitory."


    Wen Zijin was stunned for a moment.


    The conditions of the school dormitory are very general, because most of the students are day students, and there are not many students living in the school. Therefore, there are only two dormitory buildings in the school, which are mixed with teachers and students. If he remembers correctly, the conditions of the boys'' dormitory are very bad. One host is less than half the size of his room, so there are eight people to live in, and eight people have to use a toilet together, Not only going to the toilet, but also taking a bath


    Such conditions, with the conditions of the Wen family, he could not live in a dormitory at all.


    However, looking at this message and looking up at his empty room, Wen Zijin lowered his eyelashes


    The next day, he went to live in the school procedures, packed up a few clothes and went directly to live in the school.


    In fact, few people know about Wen Zijin in No. 1 middle school. After all, No. 1 middle school is not his. Other friends go to private schools for rich people. People have different conditions. Like him, there are rich classmates in his family, and there are also those who come from poor families and need work study program. Most of them are well-off families.

 Chapter 2513

    He used to be too proud, and his life was too rich and wonderful. As soon as he finished school, he was directly sent home by his family driver, and his circle of friends was not at school. His friends were either friends of the same Equestrian Club and volleyball club, or friends who went abroad to attend some summer camp, or neighbors


    The friends of No.1 middle school, because they only communicate in school, are not as close as those "friends".


    But it''s not a bad thing. In this case, few people in No.1 middle school knew that something had happened to his family, so everyone''s attitude towards him didn''t change much. The host was always noisy. Wen Zijin, who had been sleepless, could sleep when he heard the noise.


    Looking at this scene, ran Mu Xun finally put down his heart.


    The little madman said: "host, you really know how to exploit the loopholes in the system!"


    It never thought that it could only stay for half an hour in the past, but its host just used the 30 minutes as ten days!


    Go out for a few minutes every day, do what you want to do, and then return to the soul body state.


    Because the target did not die, as long as she did not arrive in 30 minutes, she could continue to stay in the past and would not go back four years later.


    Ran murian said with a smile, "I call it making full use of resources. An integral is not so easy to get! "


    The little madman sighed and didn''t say anything. In fact, seeing that the host of his family has failed all the time and the target of the strategy has been trapped in the cycle of death, he can''t see it.


    That''s fine.


    "But, host, 30 minutes. You''ve used up nearly 10 minutes. Do you really think that if you divide 30 minutes into 10 times, there will be a way to keep the target alive? "


    "Of course." Ran Mu Xun''s eyes are firm, even if not, she must do it!


    After living in the dormitory for a week, Wen Zijin felt as if his insomnia had been cured.


    However, as soon as the weekend arrived, he found that it was not.


    The residents of Jiangcheng No.1 middle school are mostly local residents in Jiangcheng, but they are far away, so they choose to stay. However far away they are, it''s only an hour or two''s drive back to their home. So when the weekend comes, almost everyone will go home, and Wen Zijin is the only one left in the dormitory.


    Wen Zijin felt the feeling of loneliness again. He lay quietly on the bed, motionless and at a loss.


    Although not at home, will not touch the scene, but he stayed alone in the dormitory, compared with the usual noisy dormitory, he once again felt very lonely.


    At this time, he received a message: "I heard that the cherry blossoms in Jiangcheng park are blooming today. It''s very beautiful. Would you like to see it? "


    Wen Zijin was stunned and his eyes flashed.


    The first time he called, he found that the other party had turned off the machine.


    Sure enough, just like before.


    It seems that this person only sends a message to him every time, and then disappears. He doesn''t answer his phone, and his message back... I don''t know if the other party has read it.


    If it was before the accident happened in his home, Wen Zijin would directly blackmail the other party or even change his number. He didn''t bother to spend time with the other party because there was no need.


    But now, Wen Zijin feels that this person has been following him all the time. He and she seem to be around him all the time, looking at him and knowing what he is doing

 Chapter 2514

    Otherwise, how can this person know that he is alone in the dormitory, unable to find things to do, a blank?


    Wen Zijin was silent for a while. In fact, it''s very easy to find out the identity of this person. He just needs to spend some money for someone to check. However, this person has never left any information about himself or let him find it. Maybe, this person doesn''t want him to find it at all, or don''t want him to find it for the time being.


    Well, he''s so rash to check the other party, in case the other party gets angry


    Would you stop talking to him?


    Wen Zijin has to admit that he needs this person to accompany him now, even if he doesn''t know whether he is a man or a woman, or whether he is always young. What''s the purpose of doing this... But at least now, he needs this person''s existence.


    In this way, he can survive.


    At that end, ran Mutian didn''t stay with Wen Zijin all the time. She still needed to solve the problem of the original owner. In the original plot, the original owner followed his mother after she died. But this time, she directly called the police ahead of time. So when the original owner''s dregs father started domestic violence, the dregs father was directly arrested. The original owner and her mother escaped. However, as soon as the dregs father came out, They may have to live the same life again


    She had to do something.


    This time, she didn''t want the original owner to be involved with Wen Zijin, because for several times before, it was the original owner who influenced Wen Zijin and made him go the wrong way. Therefore, this time, she wanted the original owner to go a different way.


    She thought of countless ways, such as, instead of the original master''s examination, let her win a prize, and then get a sum of money to leave here, for example, let her perform better, be accepted by foreign schools, or buy stocks to make a lot of money, and then let her and her mother immigrate away


    However, these can not be done, she can enter the original body of the time is too short.


    She even wanted to leave a message to the original master just like Wen Zijin, but the original master was too timid. She only wrote once, and the original master was scared to sleep all night. She felt that there was a ghost... After that, ran Mutian didn''t dare to do anything.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache, but when she was with the original owner, Wen Zi Jin, who went to Jiangcheng park to see the cherry blossoms, looked at the lucky grass on the side of the road and suddenly stopped


    Strange, why, he suddenly felt, these lucky grass, very familiar with it?


    Looking up, a lucky grass shaped bracelet was shaking in front of the souvenirs on the roadside. If ran Mu Xun was here at the moment, he would find that this bracelet was the one that the original owner had worn, and she had worn it, and then Wen Zi Jin had to grab it


    With the bracelet shaking, Wen Zijin suddenly fell into a trance before his eyes. Then his head was in a mess. He saw his memory of seeing the bracelet before, and then ran Mutian''s face


    Five minutes later, Wen Zijin stood up expressionless, bought the bracelet, and stared at it with a daze


    His actions are not strange in the system. After all, the thought system in Wen Zijin''s mind can''t be seen. Therefore, little madman and ran Mutian don''t know that Wen Zijin is no longer just Wen Zijin five minutes ago, but a Wen Zijin who has the memory of suicide many times, has witnessed the original owner leave several times and has gone into a desperate situation several times.


    Wen Zijin stood under the cherry tree, calmly looking at the bracelet in front of him and slowly clenching it

 Chapter 2515

    If he guessed correctly, the one who gave him candy that time was not the one who jumped off the building later


    Wen Zijin lowered his eyelashes and calmly turned out the message. At the moment, he has experienced life and death several times. His idea is more mature than before. In his memory, he has timidly chosen to escape from death, and he has madly chosen revenge, killing the culprit of his family. Now


    The only thing he wants to do is to find the girl who makes him feel that he can no longer be alone.


    If he guesses correctly, this girl is the one who sent messages to him during this period of time, and that girl is trying to save him again and again!


    Wen Zijin''s eyes are deep. He calmly finds the detective who has passed the letter and gives him a large sum of money to check the mobile phone number that sent him the message.


    Maybe he gave him too much money. The other side gave him the answer in less than ten minutes.


    "Boss, the owner of this number is Chen Yan, an employee of a nearby Xinle supermarket. Her husband''s name is ran Ziqiang. She has been detained recently for domestic violence and has not come out yet. She has an 18-year-old daughter, ran Mutian, who is studying in senior three of No.1 Middle School in Jiangcheng... "


    Ran Mutian, No.1 Middle School of Jiangcheng


    Wen Zijin lowered his eyelashes.


    Sure enough, it was the girl in his just awakened memory who kept repeating death and influenced him to follow him to death


    Well, it''s obvious that ran Mu Xun secretly sent the message to him with her mother''s mobile phone.


    But why?


    Why did the girl save him? In his memory, he seems to have been looking for "she". However, when he found "she", he found that she was dying. However, the girl who warmed him in his memory should not have such a choice


    They''re like two people.


    Wen Zijin lowered his eyelashes. He wanted to find out what was going on!


    The most important thing is... Find her!


    Wen Zijin''s eyes were dim, but ran Mutian didn''t notice his abnormality. She only felt that Wen Zijin became extremely silent after he came back from watching the cherry blossoms. Moreover, he didn''t know why, and he didn''t do anything. When it was time for dinner, he lay on the bed with no lights on, no food, no homework. He just lay there and didn''t even close the window, It''s as if he sacrificed himself to a fierce mosquito in Jiangcheng. He didn''t change his face after being bitten, and he opened his eyes in the dark


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva, "little madman, what''s the matter? How do I feel... After watching the cherry blossom, he suddenly can''t think of it again? What shall we do? "


    It''s different from what she expected. If you go to see such beautiful cherry blossoms at the weekend, shouldn''t he make the whole person sunny? Why does she feel that he has become more gloomy?


    Even if she was in the state of soul body, she didn''t dare to look him in the eyes. She felt frightened.


    The little madman didn''t know, "ah... Host, I checked. It seems that the target of the strategy went to Jiangcheng park to see cherry blossoms with his family when he was a child..."


    "No way!" Ran murian held his head and wailed. She never thought that she would be so unlucky to step on thunder. There are so many interesting places around here. Why should she suggest Wen Zijin to see some cherry blossoms


    It''s really disturbing. Ran Mu Xun grits his teeth and asks the little madman to transfer himself to the original owner. At this moment, the sleeping original owner suddenly opens his eyes, steals Chen Yan''s mobile phone and sends a message to Wen Zi Jin:

 Chapter 2516

    "Come out for supper?"


    She left the address of a shop below.


    Wen Zijin''s eyes were dim when he received the message. However, it was something he had been waiting for for for a long time, so he quickly jumped out of bed, put on his shoes and ran out the first time.


    Soon, he went to the shop outside the school and looked around. Sure enough, he didn''t see ran Mu Xun.


    All I saw was the barbecue that was ready for him.


    The shop owner said with a smile, "didn''t you go home at the weekend? Young man... Senior three, right? Eat more. " The landlady gave him the noodle soup they were going to eat. Wen Zijin said thanks and ate it quietly. After drinking the soup, he was lazy. He looked around and found the surveillance. Then, he quickly sent a message to a number to get to the previous surveillance.


    Then, he saw ran Mu Xun come over, give money, order food, and then go home quickly.


    She looks totally different from the girl who died in memory.


    His guess was confirmed.


    Is she a wandering soul? A lonely wandering soul, so, want him and her to accompany each other? But if so, why didn''t she just let him die and become a wandering soul like her? In this way, they can really be together forever


    Or, it''s not a wandering soul, it''s something else? For example, dual personality?


    The latter is more likely. However, if it is a dual personality, now the girl''s master character is obviously the one who chooses to commit suicide, and what he wants is the vice personality


    How can he make her win and be with him forever in that body?


    The former is more convenient. If she is a wandering soul, he will kill ran Mutian, and then let "she" occupy her body


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value + 60, the current blackening value of 90, please alert the host!" The little madman suddenly came out.


    Ran Mu Xun, who brought the body of the original owner back to her home and returned to the state of soul body, came to see the situation of Wen Zi Jin and was stunned.


    "No? I bought him a barbecue, or secretly took out the private money hidden by the original owner''s dreary father for use... He doesn''t appreciate me, even if he doesn''t, how can he still blacken it? " Ran Mu Xun couldn''t accept the fact. She didn''t do anything, did she? I''m afraid that when he lies alone in the host, he will suddenly be unable to think about it and waste a whole ten minutes of time!!


    And he returns her, is actually black?? Moreover, once blackened, it will be blackened to 90??


    Ran Mu Xun glared angrily at Wen Zi Jin.


    This guy who looks different!!


    He is enjoying the barbecue she bought... Why is it suddenly blackened!!


    However, Wen Zijin is a Muggle now. He won''t say anything in her heart. She doesn''t even have her own body. She has no way to figure out what''s going on. She can only look at him depressed and want to bite him.


    Wen Zijin is calm on his face. After finishing the barbecue, he goes back to the dormitory. He is in his school uniform and looks very innocent. After he left, the boss of the barbecue shop still sighs: "now senior three students are really struggling. They don''t go home on weekends. They come out for supper at this point. They must have been studying all night and hungry..."


    Learn a wool, spell a wool


    Ran Mu search in mind, make complaints about Wen Zijin''s figure, and gnash his teeth in his heart.

 Chapter 2517

    Probably no one can see that this seemingly harmless high school student is actually a dangerous inflammable and explosive material with an inner blackening value of 90, which can kill people madly at any time


    She reluctantly followed Wen Zijin back to school, then widened her eyes and watched Wen Zijin calmly walk towards the experimental building where he had jumped several times


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened


    The next second, her soul quickly disappeared, and then, the original owner who was sleeping in Ran''s house suddenly ran out, and the soul inside had become ran Mu Xun himself!


    She was worried about the lack of time. Fortunately, the ran family was not far from the school. She ran for five minutes and finally came over. Fortunately, Wen Zijin had not jumped down.


    Ran rushes to the top floor breathlessly and runs to Wen Zijin, "no, don''t..."


    If it was supposed to be loud, she was weak.


    Wen Zijin stood on the edge of the top floor and looked back at her. His eyes were calm as never before. He stared at her and explored her. His eyes swept over her face and then onto her. He didn''t miss any details, as if he wanted to find out what she looked like and engrave her in his heart


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt something wrong with his eyes.


    It''s not like the eyes of a person who can''t think of it.


    "You..."


    At last, she was not so panting, and looked at him with astonishment in her eyes.


    Wen Zijin stared at her, then calmly extended his hand to her, "do you want to die together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dead wool together!!


    Ran Mu Xun was angry and gnashed his teeth in anger, but she laughed and nodded, "yes!"


    Wen Zijin kept his hand and waited there, as if waiting for her to hold his hand and then die together!


    Ran Mu Xun went forward, grabbed his hand, and then, without hesitation, pulled her side!


    It was with all her strength that she pulled him down. Wen Zijin threw himself on her. However, he still had some conscience. He put one hand around her waist and the other hand around her head. She didn''t hit the ground.


    Wen Zijin looked at her face closely, described the details of her face, and then raised the corner of her mouth.


    Sure enough, she was as she remembered, but he remembered two of her.


    One is the passive one who constantly chooses to escape, the other is the one in front of him who is warm and worried about him.


    And he, like this one in front of her!


    "System prompt: favorable value of the target is + 90, and the current favorable value is 90."


    Ran Mu Xun was confused. What did she do? Didn''t he just want to jump off the building? How to have a good feeling for her now, and have the mood of love?


    Just thinking about it, Wen Zijin said, "if you don''t want to die with me, then you want to live with me, right?"


    She a Leng, subconsciously nod, yes, she does not want to die with him, want to live well with him.


    Wen Zijin seems to be more happy, "so you have to live well, right?"


    Ran Mu Xun nodded again. Then she suddenly felt that it was wrong. How could this conversation be reversed? How come it''s not like she''s preventing him from committing suicide, but he''s preventing her?


    It''s like


    He knew she was going to kill herself?


    However, she will not commit suicide, only the original owner will


    Is


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Did he have the memory of the original owner''s suicide before?!


    Just thinking about it, ran Mu Xun suddenly heard the system prompt in his mind: "host, you only have one minute left."

 Chapter 2518

    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Yes, she spent so much time in the past 30 minutes, especially today. It took her seven or eight minutes to run up the stairs. Now she''s running out of more than ten minutes


    Without time to explain, she gritted her teeth, pulled Wen Zijin''s collar viciously, and said, "if you want me to live, you have to live, live well... Wait for me..."


    When she finished, a string suddenly broke in her mind. The next second, she fainted directly


    "Host, your time is running out..."


    The next second, ran Mu Xun''s body fell down and closed his eyes.


    Wen Zijin was stunned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Probably because of running out and woke up, plus his voice is too loud, the original owner suddenly woke up.


    The girl opened her eyes and looked blankly at the boy in front of her. Then she widened her eyes and screamed


    "Ah... Who are you? What are you doing... "


    The girl looked at the boy in front of her in horror and looked around. She felt that she was bound to a strange place by a strange boy before going to bed, and the boy was still so close to her. She screamed out, thinking that something terrible had happened to her.


    Wen Zijin looked at the girl in front of him and screamed with her face that he had just been so excited. Her eyes slowly cooled down


    It''s not her.


    Just for a moment, she disappeared in front of his eyes.


    In front of him, she became another one.


    He didn''t like her.


    His fist clenched slowly. For a moment, Wen Zijin found that he wanted to cry.


    What can we do to get her back?


    Should we


    Kill the one in front of her before she can come back?


    If ran Mu Xun is here at the moment, she will hear the familiar system prompt: attack object blackening value + 9, current blackening value 99, and then fall into panic.


    However, in front of Wen Zijin was not the real ran Mu Xun, but the original owner.


    The original owner got up trembling after he was frightened. He saw that the door of the stairway was open and he stumbled away.


    Wen Zijin was left on the roof alone.


    He calmly watched the familiar figure running downstairs, slowly disappearing, but still standing on the roof.


    Will she call the police? Think of him as a pervert who kidnapped her and wanted to do something to her? It doesn''t matter. Wen Zijin thought so.


    Maybe if he is captured, the "she" who cares about him will finally be unable to see and come out?


    Thinking of this, wenzijin originally found that "she" disappeared, while another "ran Mu Xun" appeared again, and wenzijin''s blood, with a cool heart, was warm again.


    But to his disappointment, the original owner was too timid. She was afraid of his revenge. Although she thought that wenzijin was a bad person who wanted to do something to her, she still didn''t do anything. She just hid at home and didn''t dare to come to school on Monday.


    Wenzijin waited on the roof all night, and the cold wind blew all night. The next day, he started to burn. He was completely unconscious. Finally, his classmates found him and sent him to the school doctor''s room. Because he was burning so much, he was sent to the hospital directly


    When he opened his eyes again, Wen Zijin didn''t care whether his fever had completely subsided, so he went to find ran Mutian for the first time.


    Looking at the timid girl walking in front of her in the school with her head down, wearing long sleeves in the summer, covering her scars, Wen Zijin lowered her eyelashes

 Chapter 2519

    It''s not her.


    Now this is ran Mutian, but not the one he was waiting for.


    They use the same body. At present, the possibility of dual personality is very high.


    The general dual personality needs to be triggered by certain conditions, and the girl''s life is extremely ordinary, the only special thing for her


    It''s her father who raped her and her mother.


    Wen Zijin hesitated.


    In some of the worlds he had experienced in the past, when he knew that she was dead, he thought that she was the one he valued, so he avenged her and killed her dreary father


    When he realized that the "she" he wanted also used the body of Ran Mu Xun, he wanted to get rid of her dreary father for her, so that she would not be hurt, but


    Wen Zijin suddenly hesitated.


    If the sub personality of dual personality is created by the main personality because of the escape psychology caused by stimulation, then, if the stimulating factor disappears, then the sub personality... Will not appear again?!


    So, is the one he wants just


    Gone forever?!


    No, he doesn''t accept it!!


    Wen Zijin made such an analysis and went to several world-class psychologists who have studied multiple personalities to understand the situation. The final conclusion is that.


    He asked a question that surprised psychologists: "so, what can I do to make this person''s sub personality live forever and make the protagonist disappear?"


    Psychologists are scared to give the answer, and in fact, they''re not sure.


    But Wen Zijin himself got the answer.


    So, when he found out the girl''s dregs dad came out, he didn''t stop him. He just watched calmly, waiting for her to come


    The girl once again fell into the kind of life she was afraid of. However, she and her mother still had no way to escape, but now they are different. Every time slag dad hit them, as soon as he hurt her, someone would come to stop her. Either passers-by or someone called the police. Every time, the girl found that she was not hurt much, but, Her spirit is still very broken.


    She didn''t know that all this was arranged by Wen Zijin. Wen Zijin didn''t intend to break her original life, worried that ran Mutian would disappear forever, but he didn''t want to hurt "her" body, so he always waited and found someone to show up at the right time, not to let her really hurt, waiting


    The arrival of "she".


    But not once.


    Since that time on the top floor, the "she" he wanted never appeared.


    One month has passed, two months, three months


    Wen Zijin was disappointed again and again. He became more and more indifferent, and his heart became more and more desperate


    A year has passed.


    Wen Zijin looked at the girl who bought medicine from the pharmacy and calmly said goodbye.


    She, isn''t she


    No more?


    Why?


    Doesn''t she... Want to see him?


    By the way


    Wen Zijin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    In his memory, every time she appeared in his most desperate time, she didn''t seem to want him to die, so the last time he went to the top floor, she thought that he would jump off the building again, so she would enter the body for the first time, and then


    Run for him!


    Wen Zijin''s heart beat faster


    She didn''t want him to die.

 Chapter 2520

    So, she doesn''t show up now because


    She doesn''t think he''s going to die, does she?


    Well, if he wants to see her, doesn''t he


    Just let her feel that he can''t think of it again, OK?!


    Wen Zijin thought so and stood on the top of the building again in the dead of night.


    He took out his cell phone and sent messages to the one who had been sending messages to him before, but in that time, she disappeared on the top floor and called the one who had not been moving for a year.


    "I''m on the top floor of the school. Come and see me."


    Then he waited there quietly.


    One hour passed, two hours passed.


    He called and answered the phone with Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan was a little surprised, "are you looking for us? You wait a minute


    Chen Yan gave her cell phone to the girl. The girl answered the phone and said timidly, "hello?"


    Wen Zijin recognized that it was not the "she" voice he expected. He lowered his eyelashes and said, "ran Mu Xun."


    "You are..." the girl was puzzled.


    Wen Zijin feels very cold, not only the wind at night is very cold, but also his heart is cold, because at the moment, she is still the one he doesn''t know


    Did she disappear forever?


    If so, he seems to


    There is no need to live.


    Wen Zijin looked up at the dark sky and laughed.


    "Ran Mutian, come to me. I saw my roof last time... If you don''t come to me, I will jump down."


    With that, he hung up.


    At that end, the girl listened to the "beep" sound in her mobile phone and trembled all over.


    It''s him!


    That terrible boy who tied her up to the top floor one night a year ago! This year, she has been frightened, fortunately, the boy never appeared, she finally want to forget such a terrible thing... Why did he appear again?!


    The boy was a pervert to her just like her terrible father, so the girl just took a deep breath and turned off the machine tremblingly.


    "It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business... If you want to die, you can die by yourself!"


    The girl covered her ears and tried to persuade her to sleep.


    She succeeded in falling asleep.


    On the top floor, Wen Zijin stayed up all night.


    it''s dawn.


    Wen Zijin looked at the light in the sky and gave a quiet smile.


    Sure enough, she won''t show up again


    He, once again, was abandoned, by his last piece of driftwood... Abandoned.


    She disappeared. Maybe she thought that it was a kind of happiness to disappear.


    Because in that way, you will no longer feel lonely, no longer painful


    Well, he''s gone, too.


    Wen Zijin stood up and walked to the edge of the top floor


    "Ran Mutian, I''ve come to you..."


    At that end, ran Mu Xun went back to the beginning of the story that she had just entered the world four years later. As soon as she went back, she felt a burst of chagrin. How could those 30 minutes be used up so quickly


    Nothing''s going to happen, is it?


    She stretched out her hand and found that she had the entity this time. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.


    "Little madman, my task..."


    "Host, it''s a pity that your mission failed, and the target... Died again."


    The little madman sympathized with the tunnel.


    For Wen Zijin, he spent a whole year after the real ran Mutian disappeared. However, his long year was just a moment for ran Mutian.


    One second, she was still talking with Wen Zijin on the top floor to let him live. The next second, she disappeared and returned to four years later.


    Four years later, ran was still alive.

 Chapter 2521

    ha-ha.


    Ran did not want to collapse.


    She asked calmly, "what happened again?"


    So the little madman showed ran Mu Xun what happened in the year after she left.


    Ran murian sighed calmly and rubbed his temple, "little madman... Send me back to the day when he jumped."


    She never thought that Wen Zijin would think that she and the original owner are dual personalities. In order to wait for her to appear, and to stimulate her to appear, Wen Zijin has been waiting beside her, and does not appear in front of the original owner, just waiting.


    However, it was hard to wait. After only one year, he fell into despair.


    Or rather than falling into despair, it''s


    He''s waiting.


    Wait for her to show up.


    He sent a message to the original owner, thinking that the original owner would see it, that is, she would see it. Then, like a year ago, she would appear in front of him with the original owner''s body to save him and let him live.


    But he was wrong.


    There is no such thing as dual personality. She can''t see his information at all. He is waiting for loneliness.


    "Host, are you sure you want to go back again?" Little madman hesitated for a moment, "this time we will deduct the sixth point."


    In that case, she has already been deducted 6 points even before she has finished her task in the world. Maybe she will deduct more points in the future, because she really doubts whether Wen Zijin can''t think of it again


    This is one of the most troublesome strategic targets in history.


    Oh, no, there is only one target from the beginning to the end... Well, he is a headache target!


    The little madman sighed.


    Ran murian nodded calmly, "yes. Button it. It''s OK. "


    Then ran Mu Xun went back to the past. This time, she went back to three years ago, not four years ago.


    "Good, at least we''ve made progress..."


    Ran murian told himself this, and then quickly ran to the top floor. At this time, Wen Zijin was about to jump down!


    She stares big eyes, "Wen Zijin!"


    When she cried out, Wen Zijin was stunned. He felt like he was dreaming. He turned his head stiffly and looked at her


    His dark gray eyes were a little dark, just like the dark sky behind him. Ran murian gasped and looked at the big boy in front of him with red eyes. "You... Have finished the college entrance examination, and you are all in University. You should jump from a building or choose this..."


    It''s her!


    The one he wanted, she finally came!


    Did she see his message?


    Wen Zijin''s eyes greedily stare at ran Mu Xun, as if to carve her into the bottom of his heart.


    Ran Mu Xun was panting, and his voice was panting.


    Wen Zijin enjoyed her breathlessness, because he knew that her embarrassment was due to him!


    Her chest is full. It''s all occupied by her.


    Over the past year, he has been desperate for countless expectations, emptiness and disappointment, thinking that she will not appear again. Fortunately, she appeared before he gave up


    Wen Zijin stares at the girl in front of her, jumps down, strides to her, reaches out his hand, and without hesitation pulls her into his arms and hugs her tightly!


    Ran Mu Xun was almost breathless when he held him. His strength was too strong. She raised her head and tried to find the fresh air, but she could only stare at his chin.


    "Loosen... Loosen!"


    She said.

 Chapter 2522

    However, the big boy holding her was the same as he didn''t hear. He didn''t let her go, but he held her tighter.


    In fact, Wen Zijin heard it.


    But he didn''t want to let go.


    He worried that if he let go, she would disappear. If he let go, she would disappear again, and he would only see ran Mu Xun who had the same body, but not her


    He doesn''t want it.


    He only wanted the ramustian in front of him.


    So, he didn''t want to let go.


    He wanted to hold her tightly and hide her from anyone. He wanted her to stay with him all the time and let another "she" never come back!


    But what should he do? She was here a year ago, and there was no sign of her disappearance. If she disappears now, what can he do to make her come back?


    He can trap her body and imprison her, but he can''t trap her soul


    The boy seemed to be in a confusion, but this confusion made him hold her more tightly. Ran Mu Xun was almost out of breath. Then, she heard the familiar system prompt: "attack object blackening value + 1, the current blackening value is 100, please alert the host, please alert the host!"


    Blackening value 100?!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and then she felt the young man holding her tightly leaning against her ear, saying: "don''t disappear..."


    His tone was commanding and threatening, "if you disappear... I can''t guarantee that I will do anything..."


    What does he want to do?


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupil was shocked, and then he heard him continue to say: "if you disappear, change back to her... I will let her disappear forever... Do you understand?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart shrank. He didn''t know what to say.


    She never thought that after he died six or seven times, he would say such words to her.


    In my mind, the little madman excitedly called out: "host!! The target of the strategy has blackened again. It''s very impressive... Oh, no, it''s terrible... I think the target of the strategy seems to have changed his obsession with death into his obsession with the host. But what can I do? The host can only stay for 30 minutes. Let the little madman remind me that there are only 23 minutes and 50 seconds left now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun gnashed his teeth in his heart, a little lunatic who was gloating!!


    She took a deep breath and tried to make her head recover from the cold. Then she tried to say clearly: "wenzijin... I''m not a double personality with her..."


    She grabs the point. "So, what you let her see, I can''t see, let alone respond immediately."


    She said, but was interrupted by the big boy holding her.


    "Lying."


    Wen Zijin released her coldly, pressed her on the wall behind her and looked at her closely.


    "If you can''t see it, how can you be here?"


    "What you can see, what you are using, is her body!" he said


    He even grasped the point, and she had no way to refute it!


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. Time was passing by. With only 20 minutes left, she would go back three years later. She didn''t want to spend points to come back again, but she couldn''t tell him about the task. So she could only stand on tiptoe and block his lips regardless of his madness


    The young man''s lips became cold after a night''s cold wind, and she warmed him.


    Not only his lips, but also his heart.

 Chapter 2523

    Wen Zijin closed his eyes, felt the warmth, and sighed in his heart


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. She didn''t know how to explain to Wen Zi Jin. She could only say: "yes, I can see it, but I didn''t see it in her body..."


    "How did you see that?" Wen Zijin looked at her very seriously.


    He wants to know everything about her, everything, everything, not like the past year, he can only look at the body that is not her at all, but can not see anything about her.


    He didn''t know her name, whether she was also called ran Mu Xun, or how old she was. In her mind, what she does, what she likes to eat, what she wears... The most important thing is


    She, why do you want to save him.


    She, isn''t she


    Like him?


    Wen Zi Jin looked at ran Mu Xun with determination. He wanted to know a lot of things, but he had no way to know


    Do you want to ask her? But will she run away and never show up again?


    With his "thirst for knowledge" eyes, ran Mu Xun swallowed. Of course, she could not tell him about the existence of the system and the holographic image. However, she must give him a reason to live, and give him a reason not to take the initiative after she disappeared, because at the beginning of the story, the original owner was either dead or alive, But only the body is alive.


    "Host, you have 16 minutes and 15 seconds left." The little madman came out again to remind me.


    Ran Mu Xun braved a cold sweat. Now for her, time is money... No, it''s more terrible than money. Time is integral. Integral is too hard for her to get.


    All this is due to this guy


    She looked at Wen Zijin and said, "in a word, you remember, you can''t kill me... No, kill her. Because she''s dead, I can''t show up anymore... "


    "But, you didn''t appear at all..." Wen Zijin looked at her with sadness and complaint in his eyes.


    He waited for her for a year and looked for her for a year, but she didn''t show up until now.


    Ran Mu Xun felt guilty for a while, but she couldn''t help it.


    She looked at Wen Zijin seriously, "I can''t appear freely, at least for now."


    "What if I let her completely lose control of this body?" Wen Zijin Dao knew from his tone that he was serious.


    This man is so terrible. Is he going to turn the original owner into a vegetable?


    "Host, this possibility is great!" Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment. She could already imagine that when she went back this time, the little madman told her that because she couldn''t wait for her, Wen Zi Jin tried to turn the original owner into a vegetable


    In this case, maybe the mission is successful? At least he should have survived.


    "Host, I think... Strategy object will find that you can''t wake up, and then... Can''t think of it again..." little madman weak tunnel.


    She also thought that it was very possible that "..." could be done.


    Ran Mu Xun had no choice but to kiss Wen Zi Jin, "in that way, I will never return to this body again... Wen Zi Jin, do you believe me? Four years... No, three years later, I''ll show up. Then, I''ll always be me and never leave you again. So, you wait for me, OK? Three years, only three years... If I don''t show up after three years, you can do whatever you want. "


    Three years

 Chapter 2524

    Wen Zijin is silent. He has been waiting for a year. This year is so long for him. But now, she tells him, does he have to wait another three years?


    He is not a very patient person. However, it is different from the past year. Although the past year is only one year, he has no hope. He does not know when she will appear and how long he will have to wait. This year is just a lifetime for him. If she did not appear just now, maybe his whole life, It''s over in this long wait


    So, in contrast, three years, it seems, is not so long.


    At least these three years have a time limit and an answer, because she said that after three years, she will certainly appear, and will accompany him forever


    If that''s the case, three years seems not unacceptable


    Wen Zijin looks at the girl in front of her. Her eyes are clear and deep. Her eyes are so firm and bright. It seems that she is making a lifelong vow to him. He can see that she is serious.


    He lowered his eyelashes, his fists slowly loosened, and there was a slight shiver


    He was hesitating, hesitating whether he would agree to her or not.


    But what can he do if he doesn''t agree? She is so uncertain. If, as she said, she and "she" are not dual personalities at all, it will be more difficult for him to ask her to stay forever


    After analyzing for a long time, the conclusion is that he can only listen to her.


    Because, apart from doing so, he has nothing to do


    For the first time, Wen Zijin found that he was so confused. He found that he could do nothing about her disappearance except death.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun was shaking all the time. She was worried that he would not believe her, and then he would do something terrible to her


    In fact, she was not afraid that he would really do something terrible to her. What she was afraid of was that when he did it, she became the original owner in the middle of the way. Then, Wen Zijin, who was stimulated, would angrily kill the original owner, and then kill herself again


    I can''t help shivering at the thought of her, because she thinks that this is very likely to happen.


    Fortunately, after thinking for a long time, Wen Zijin suddenly reached out and hugged him.


    His voice was hoarse: "good."


    He said: "ran Mutian, I''ve been waiting for you for three years. After three years, you must appear... Ran Ran, don''t cheat me..."


    "Ran Ran" two words let ran Mu Xun a Zheng, she looked up at him, clearly saw the vulnerability of his eyes.


    She immediately knew that he didn''t remember other planes, but he wanted to distinguish her from the original


    It''s good.


    Her eyes slowly become soft up, look up at him, she said: "well, I won''t cheat you."


    "Remember... If you cheat me, I will destroy her and the world..."


    For a moment, Wen Zijin''s eyes darkened.


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    The little madman said all her thoughts directly: "tut Tut, sure enough, no matter whether there are memories of other worlds, the target of strategy is the target of strategy. What he wants is not only to destroy the host, but also to destroy the whole world... Host, the target of strategy is so terrible that only you can take him!"


    Ran Mu Xun ignored the little madman. She looked at Wen Zi Jin deeply. "I have seven minutes left."


    Wen Zijin was stunned, his eyes became very lonely and dark, "so short..."


    Ran Mu Xun stood on tiptoe and kissed him.

 Chapter 2525

    Seven minutes is so long, but so short.


    The last minute.


    Ran Mu Xun released the man in front of him and looked at him deeply.


    "See you in three years. Wen Zijin, wait for me


    Wen Zijin looks at the girl in front of her. She smiles at him and then closes her eyes


    He looked at her in a daze. His heart seemed to be suspended in the air.


    It''s almost dawn.


    The sun came out.


    He''s waiting, waiting


    Then, the girl in front of him opened her eyes, as if she didn''t know where she was. Then, she looked at him with extremely complicated eyes


    The girl exclaimed, "you... How can you be here?"


    She looked at him in horror.


    "I... why am I here... Where is this? What do you want to do?" The girl is afraid to shrink into a ball, probably because she was influenced by her dreary father. In the girl''s eyes, no matter how handsome a man is, he is also terrible. And last time he woke up in the middle of the night, he appeared here, in front of the big boy''s experience.


    She looked at him with strangeness and fear.


    Wen Zijin lowered her eyelashes and felt that her heart was empty as if she had disappeared.


    He stood there, gently pulling the corners of his mouth, as if laughing, but he didn''t smile at all.


    He said calmly, "I don''t want to do anything to you. Don''t worry. I''m not interested in you at all. "


    Wen Zijin said as he went downstairs without looking back from beginning to end.


    The girl watched warily as his figure disappeared. She carefully looked downstairs to make sure that Wen Zijin had really left school. Then she relaxed, swallowed her saliva, and ran crazily towards home like a fire behind her.


    Wen Zijin looked back and saw her running away with no expression on her face.


    He didn''t care what she did.


    All he cares about is "she"


    But will she really come in three years?


    Wen Zijin''s fist tightened.


    She has promised him. Now that she has, she has to do it


    If she doesn''t show up, three years later, he will


    As he said, kill the girl, and then die with her.


    Anyway, the world without her is meaningless.


    Wen Zijin left quietly.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, his heart beat faster, and his fingertips were still shaking. This time, she didn''t seem to have the courage to ask the little madman what was going on. She was afraid to hear the same answer again, in case Wenzi Jin died again?


    She felt that she might not be able to bear such a result. After all, she had already wasted six points... If she continued, she felt that she would really be unable to bear it and simply gave up the task of the world.


    "Don''t worry, you have succeeded this time." The little madman knew what she was thinking and came out for the first time.


    Ran murian was stunned, "what is... Regarded as?"


    "Yes, it is... The target and you have lived to the present." Said the little madman.


    "However, three years has come. Now it''s three years and three months. The target of the strategy has been waiting for so long. He can''t hold on any longer. He seems to feel cheated by you..."


    Ran Mu Xun was about to cry. She never said that three years is exactly three years. If it''s more than three months, isn''t it three years?


    "So, host, you have to find the target quickly, otherwise, I''m afraid the target will do something to the original owner... Oh, no, what is it to you now."

 Chapter 2526

    The little Madman''s words made ran Mu Xun anxious at first, and then stunned.


    Yes, there is no original owner. Now the original owner''s body has completely belonged to her.


    What about the original owner?


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with the original owner. A few months ago, the original owner''s mother died because of long-term illness and mental pressure caused by domestic violence. The original owner''s father also died because of an accident, so after that, the original owner was left alone. "


    The little madman tuned out the stereo image, and ran Mu Xun finally knew what had happened three years after she left.


    As like as two peas, Wen Zijin kept what she promised, and never did what he did to him. He never even appeared before the original owner. But she thought that if he did not appear, he would not want to see her face that looked exactly the same as her. Otherwise, he would probably be unable to resist what to do in three.


    Fortunately, he held back.


    In the past three years, Wen Zijin has been studying in his university and working in his family''s company. He is indeed he. No matter what world he is in, he is so outstanding, because his part-time work in these three years is really excellent. He took over the company directly after graduation, and has not been questioned. After all, if he doubts, he needs to find a better person, It is obviously difficult to find a better manager than Wen Zijin in Wen''s company.


    In fact, it''s impossible to find it in this world. After all, Wen Zijin is the man in this world.


    Yuanzhu also went to college, and her grades were very good. However, because she hated men, she went to a normal school where there were few boys. She chose to live on campus, and finally avoided her dreary father, who was getting worse and worse in the past three years. She was almost never raped again. Yuanzhu''s mother''s life was much better, Because the original owner''s father was almost lying on the hospital bed in the later stage, the original owner''s mother even found out later that he could not beat her any more, and slowly grew up the courage to secretly revenge on him.


    But then they died one after another.


    This year is the original master just graduated, although the original master good grades, but the character is too introverted, she even stammered in a crowded place, so although the teacher''s written examination is the first, but the interview is always because the performance is too bad.


    After the failure of the public examination, I went to several schools for an interview, which also failed. Then, the original owner couldn''t think of it again.


    If ran Mutian doesn''t appear, the original owner will commit suicide again.


    Therefore, the emergence of Ran Mu Xun is a relief for the original owner, because she thought the world was meaningless to her, so it was a good thing for her to leave. Moreover, according to the little madman, the original owner was not dead, but ran to another parallel world of family harmony. Maybe she would have a good life there.


    Ran murian thought this way. He found out where Wen Zijin was at the moment, and then got there at the first time.


    Wen Zijin looked up at the top floor of the school experimental building that had been sealed up three years ago. Two years ago, another student who couldn''t think of it because of academic pressure jumped down from here. Later, the top floor of the building was directly sealed up. Now, it''s very difficult to get to the top floor.


    But it was not difficult for him, because he donated a lot of money for the school to buy experimental equipment, and directly decided to build a new dormitory here.

 Chapter 2527

    He has lived in the dormitory building here for a year, and he knows how bad the dormitory conditions are in Jiangcheng No.1 middle school. Although he survived because of the noisy atmosphere... Later, when more students choose to live in the school, they will inevitably complain about the accommodation conditions. Therefore, the leaders of Jiangcheng No.1 middle school welcome Wen Zijin''s donation.


    Refusing to have dinner with the school leaders, Wen Zijin calmly walked around the campus, directly saw the experimental building, and then stopped.


    He looked at the top floor. If he jumped from it, what would it feel like? If you die once, it''s OK. It''s just a moment''s pain. If you don''t die, the bone will stick into his organs, right? Maybe all the bones of the whole body are scattered and need to be nailed back


    After that, his body will produce countless sequelae. Maybe every rainy day will start to hurt, he can''t run, he can''t walk like a normal person, and his body will be full of countless ugly scars


    Later, he saw the book that the girl read.


    Then, he found out that the "she" he was waiting for had left a message for the girl when she had been here before, telling her that death was very painful, and it was not as she had imagined that death would be a relief and a complete end.


    The girl was afraid of pain and gave up all of a sudden. Only in these three years can she continue to live in peace.


    In the past three years, although he did not appear in front of her once, he always let people stare at the girl''s every move, because he wanted to find out when she appeared? Does it really have to be, as she said, three years before it reappears?


    Therefore, he always sent people to stare at the girl. Therefore, he saw the message that ran Mu Xun left to the original owner and a book that she recommended written by a suicide man. He described how painful he was to live after he failed to jump from a building and how regretful he was when he was on the verge of death, Slowly found their own happiness and meaning of life.


    He waited for her, even did not leave him anything, some just a word, let him wait for her for three years.


    But I left so much for that girl.


    And he even had to go through the girl to see what she recommended.


    He saw it too, very carefully.


    He is not afraid of such pain, because if he does it with the heart of death, then after the failure, he will give himself a knife to ensure that he can die faster and will not suffer the pain of the loser.


    However, he knows why "she" left such a message to girls.


    She was afraid that the girl would die.


    This made Wen Zijin very jealous.


    It turned out that she was not only afraid of his death, but also afraid of the girl''s death.


    In this way, isn''t he unique?


    He knew that his jealousy was unreasonable. After all, if the girl really died, wouldn''t she never appear again? She didn''t want the girl to die. She was protecting herself and seeing him again in three years.


    Although it was clear, Wen Zijin was very jealous at the thought that he was not the only one.


    In the past three years, he did not dare to appear in front of the girl. He was not afraid that he could not help but regard her as what he wanted. Instead, he was afraid that he would envy her and hope that she would disappear so that "she" could come back... He was afraid that he would do something he shouldn''t do.


    He was very successful.

 Chapter 2528

    But now, he didn''t want to bear it any more.


    Three years have come


    In the past three years, from the moment she disappeared, he was counting down every day, three years, a long 1095 days and nights.


    He thought it would be a long time, but in the past three years, he has tried hard to make himself busy with all kinds of things, and made careful preparations for their reunion in three years. It seems that three years is not so long.


    However, three years later, when he thought he could finally see her, he found that she did not appear.


    The next day, the third day, the fourth day


    One month has passed, two months have passed, and now, it''s the third month.


    liar.


    She''s a liar.


    Say good-bye after three years, but, three months after three years, she did not appear!


    If, now, he stands on the top floor again and jumps down from it, will she show up?


    This dangerous thought flashed through Wen Zijin''s mind.


    When ran Mu Xun appeared, he saw that Wen Zi Jin had gone up to the familiar top floor. Standing on the familiar top floor, he looked at the sky as if to see if she would suddenly appear.


    She was so angry that she wanted to hit people.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that this scene was very familiar. But this time, she didn''t have time to breathe, because Wen Zi Jin didn''t notice her coming. As soon as she got to the top floor, she found that he had already stretched out


    Seeing that the other foot was about to stretch out, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and rushed forward with all his strength, holding Wen Zi Jin''s hand tightly!


    Her small body didn''t have much strength, especially after such intense exercise. Therefore, she not only failed to hold Wen Zijin, but was led down by him!


    "Ah..."


    Ran Mu Xun let out a scream. Is she going to die here? Die forever in this world? What to do? If she died in vain, her last wish before she died must be to beat up the disobedient and impatient damned wenzijin!


    Just thinking about this, ran Mu Xun suddenly found that his body was crumbling in the air, and Wen Zi Jin, who was caught by her, held her hand tightly, one hand was on the railing, and he was about to fall down, but he was just staring at her now.


    Someone downstairs seemed to find them and scream.


    But Wen Zijin was still calm. He calmly looked at the familiar face in front of him and carefully scanned all the details of her face, especially her eyes


    Then he saw the anger in her eyes.


    Wen Zijin''s mouth was tickled with pleasure.


    Sure enough, that''s the only way it works.


    She''s back!


    He regretted that he didn''t call her in this way earlier and wasted three months... Oh, no, maybe three years and three months?


    Of course, Wen Zijin didn''t know that if he chose to find her in this way in the past three months, he would be doomed to failure. Then ran Mutian would find that his mission failed again, because he was dead again.


    Fortunately, he didn''t.


    Otherwise, ran Mu Xun would dare to promise that she would beat him up!


    She gasped and looked at Wen Zijin, who was holding her and didn''t let her fall. Her face was twisted, "go up!"


    She gritted her teeth.


    The wind made her voice a little scattered, but Wen Zijin could hear it very clearly. He looked at her greedily, did not let go of all the changes in her details, and then shook his head in no hurry.


    "No

 Chapter 2529

    "No!" Ran Mu Xun was angry. "If you want to die, don''t take me to die!"


    Wen Zijin laughed, "well, Ran Ran, you are very smart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What dialogue is this? Why does she think she doesn''t understand his brain circuits?


    "You cheated me in three years, three months and six days. You make me think you will show up, so now... Unless you promise me never to leave again... Otherwise, I''d rather die with you! "


    He looked at her steadily, his eyes were more serious than ever.


    Listening, ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted, and he could not wait to bite him to death. "I told you to wait three years, but who told you that three years would be exactly 1095 days?! Are you an idiot?! Three years and three months rounding is also three years, right?! You... "


    He was so angry with her.


    She wanted to kill him at the thought that if she came a little later, he would die again.


    "Host, that can''t do. If you kill him, your task will fail again..." the little madman came out silently.


    "You... Shut up!"


    Ran murian gnashed his teeth in his heart.


    The man in front of him picked his eyebrows, "no, three years and three months and six days, Ran Ran, you are late..."


    Her face twisted and she gave him a vicious look. "Yes, I''m late. Can I apologize to you? I''m sorry! I should tell you exactly how many days you need to wait! "


    She is not angry to say such words, but in front of the man actually naturally nodded, accepted her apology, just as she did not tell him the specific date, is really wrong.


    "Good. I accept your apology, but, Ran Ran, it''s up to you to apologize. You''ve been so late and tormented me for so long. Should you give me some compensation? "


    Compensation?


    They are all about to fall down now. She is all under him, and he has only one hand to pull the upper rail. They are tottering in such a high building, and the people below are screaming. They have moved out of the dormitory to catch them


    What compensation did he talk to her at such a critical moment?


    Moreover, ran Mu Xun dared to promise that if she was not satisfied with the compensation, he might still force her to submit regardless of their present situation.


    She has a headache. Why does this person go to any world like this


    Taking a deep breath, ran Mu Xun looked at Wen Zi Jin with red eyes: "whatever compensation you want, I promise. Now, go up immediately."


    Seeing the seriousness in her eyes, Wen Zijin was silent for a long time. At the same time, the leaders who recognized him in the school ran up to the top floor and reached out to save him. Without hesitation, he helped her up, and then turned over to the top floor.


    "Mr. Wen! Mr. Wen, are you ok... "


    What is the situation of the school leaders? After the accident of this building, the top floor was sealed long ago? Why does this happen?


    Besides, isn''t Wen Zijin a school donor? Why is he on the top floor of the experimental building? Who''s the other woman? How did she get up?


    Is it difficult for this woman to come up, and when Mr. Wen saw it, he saved each other?


    School leaders have made up such a story without knowing it. The fact is just the opposite.


    Wen Zi Jin took ran Mu Xun into his arms and said calmly, "if you come up to see the scenery, you don''t have to pay attention to it."

 Chapter 2530

    "Ah?"


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Come up here... To see the scenery?


    No, as the owner of the Wen family, Wen Zijin can always go to the highest building or the best viewing spot in the city center to see the scenery. Why do you want to see the scenery in an eight or nine story experimental building in his school?


    Besides, what kind of scenery can you see around here? It''s all schools and houses


    What''s more, it''s daylight, and it''s cloudy


    Although I don''t understand, or the big man''s mind is difficult for ordinary people to understand. And


    They looked at the woman who had been rescued and was tightly held in her arms by Wen Zijin. They didn''t even let them look at her face one more time. They felt thoughtful


    Is Mr. Wen for this woman


    Or did they come to the top floor for a date, and it turned out to be a mistake?


    Whatever the reason, Wen Zijin said it was just a small matter. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with it. They didn''t want to make a big fuss. It ended in an accident. Wen Zijin soon left with ran Mutian.


    When he got into the car, ran Mu Xun gave Wen Zi Jin a look.


    "Madman!"


    Her hair was blown disorderly. She almost fell down from such a high place. She might have lost her life. Moreover, if she really died, for her, it would not only be the death of the world, but also the death in reality


    This man, after jumping from such a high place and threatening her in the air, is still calm now. He even drives away the driver who originally wanted to drive for her and drives slowly to his home


    Wait, this is the direction of his family, right?


    Looking at the street view around him, ran Mu Xun suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Little madman... What''s the blackening value of the target now?"


    She suddenly remembered that Wen Zijin''s blackening value had already reached 100 three years before she left... Then, three years later, he couldn''t wait for her to come. Just now, he even accused her of being a liar. His blackening value


    Would it not have been lowered at all?!


    At the thought of this possibility, ran Mu Xun swallowed.


    "Host, the blackening value of the target has never changed... It has always been 100." The little madman was also a little scared. He always felt that if it wasn''t for the system''s definition of blackening value, the highest value would be 100, and Wen Zijin''s blackening value might explode!


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at Wen Zi Jin and swallowed with difficulty.


    There was a chill behind her. She always felt that next, she would die miserably!


    The little madman said: "come on, the host. The system believes that the host can make a decision. After all, the host has faced the target of blacking the watch many times! Little madman, support you in spirit


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What should I do? She wanted to bite me with such a schadenfreude tone.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and did not dare to move.


    Wen Zijin looked at her guilty look, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He calmly drove the car up the highway, across the District, and then to a mountain, and then slowly up the mountain road.


    Ran Mu Xun watched with numbness as he parked his car in front of the only villa surrounded by bamboo groves on the mountain. Ha ha, it''s really


    It''s desolate and uninhabited. It''s really a place suitable for killing people and throwing corpses.


    However, she was not so afraid. Anyway, she knew very well that Wen Zijin would not want to kill her. He was reluctant to part with her, because his favor value for her had already reached 100.

 Chapter 2531

    Although she was very confused, three or four years ago, she did not have much contact with him, did she? How come after three or four years, he is so persistent to himself?


    But she also knows that for someone, it doesn''t take a reason to cling to this kind of thing. Sometimes, it just needs her words and her eyes to make him crazy easily.


    In this case, it is normal for him to be so persistent to her.


    What''s more, his persistence to her is engraved in his bones. Otherwise, how could he follow her through so many worlds?


    But now, she has to find a way to reduce his blackening value.


    Although she is not afraid of him with high blackening value, if his blackening value is always so high, she may go crazy at any time. She must have a headache when she gets along with him.


    So as soon as Wen Zijin stopped, ran Mutian got out of the car and followed him.


    Wen Zijin looked at her and squinted, "are you not afraid that I will lock you up so that you can never leave again?"


    Ran looked at him and sighed, "didn''t you say that? I''m late, so... This is my compensation for you. What do you want? "


    "Anything I want... Will do?" He looked at her steadily, then, step by step, he came to her and stroked her neck with his big hand


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. This body was originally due to the bad living environment in his family since he was a child. He had been suffering from domestic violence for a long time. Even at the age of 23, he had been malnourished and very thin. His hand was big enough to hold her neck


    With a little force, her neck would be cut off by his hand.


    The cocoon on his hand had worn her delicate skin and made her goose bumps. However, she did not dodge and looked at him seriously.


    Wen Zijin was so happy that she couldn''t avoid it.


    He looked at the woman in front of him, clearly with the same body, why just change the soul, completely different? Previously, when he looked at the body, he felt irritable and couldn''t restrain his impulse to kill her, but now


    He stared at ran Mu Xun in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and said, "yes."


    She looked at him, extremely serious, "you can do whatever you want."


    "Good."


    Wen Zijin held her hand on the back of her neck and ran murian fell into his arms.


    She felt that her blood was boiling, but she didn''t mean to be afraid. Looking up at him, she put out her hand and stroked his cheek. Then, she continued what she had done when she disappeared three years ago


    Wen Zijin froze for a few seconds, and soon relaxed. He also thought of the time when she left three years ago. When he thought of this, his heart was bitter and bitter, and there was a bit of sweetness in the bitterness.


    Bitter because of waiting too long, sweet, is that she did not break her promise, finally came to him


    She cares about him.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Zijin released ran mushian and looked at her leaning on the sofa. His eyes were no longer clear. Even the ice cold he had deliberately maintained had disappeared.


    "Will you disappear again?"


    He looked at her in a calm voice, but ran Mu Xun heard the fragility in his voice.


    He''s really afraid of her disappearing, isn''t he?


    Also, his family disappeared, and later, she also disappeared


    Now that she''s finally back, he certainly doesn''t want her to disappear.


    Even if she told him that she would never disappear again, he probably would not believe it?

 Chapter 2532

    In his heart, there is no sense of security.


    And her next time, is to make up for his lost three years... Oh, four years, let him no longer alone, let him have confidence in her, let him


    Get back to security.


    Then ran Mu Xun did what Wen Zi Jin wanted to do in his dreams, and turned his back on objectivity.


    Wen Zijin was surprised by her enthusiasm. However, he was willing to accept her initiative.


    When he woke up the next day, ran Mu Xun heard the familiar system prompt: "congratulations to the host, the blackening value of the strategy object is - 10, and the current blackening value is 90."


    Good.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a little smile. It''s not in vain that she worked so hard last night.


    She knew that her initiative would give him a sense of security.


    She wants to let him know that she loves him very much and will not leave him.


    "Host, you are now back to the beginning of the plot. When you went to school yesterday, the target was originally at the beginning of the plot. In Jiangcheng No.1 middle school, the male host would have met sun Yulu, the female host of the world."


    Said the little madman.


    Lady


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and began to read the plot.


    But in the original plot, Wen Zijin, who is the man in charge, met sun Yulu at school yesterday. Sun Yulu is a junior in senior high school. Because of the pressure of his family and study, he went to the top of the experimental building and couldn''t think of jumping off. As a result, he was seen by the man, As if the man had seen himself, he told her that he had stood here, but he didn''t jump down. All kinds of positive energy comforted the woman and finally saved her.


    But yesterday


    Well, Wen Zijin went upstairs ahead of time. At that time, sun Yulu didn''t finish class. Then ran Mutian went upstairs. There was a lot of noise about someone jumping from the experimental building. Sun Yulu didn''t even go upstairs.


    "Little madman, you said that the woman would not want to commit suicide because of this?"


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly had a bad premonition. If so, the female master would not have succeeded in jumping without the male master Wen Zi Jin to stop her this time, would she?


    If the female leader died, her mission would be a failure. After all, men and women can not be together, but they are the meaning of the existence of the world, they can not die.


    When ran thought of this possibility, he couldn''t help being nervous.


    But the little madman sighed, "host, it''s worse than that... In fact, there''s something wrong with the world again..."


    "What do you mean?" Ran Mu Xun felt numb on his scalp.


    "Well, host... The world was a book, right? Then... Sun Yulu, the mistress of the world, has been dressed. The person who wears her body is also called sun Yulu. She is a loyal reader of this book. She is crazy about the male mistress of the world and has always imagined that she can become the mistress of the world... Then, she really dressed as the mistress. "


    The words of the little madman twisted ran Mu Xun''s face.


    If the woman in this world is still the original woman, as long as she doesn''t get to know Wen Zijin, she may not fall in love with Wen Zijin at all.


    But now comes a Book wearer who is very familiar with the plot and crazy about Wen Zijin. Things are different.


    Who knows what the book wearer will do to get wenzijin? And if she really does something, with someone''s personality and the blackening value of 90 now and rising to 100 at any time, it''s really uncertain what she will do to the book weare

 Chapter 2533

    The problem is that the book wearer has become a woman owner now. She can''t die!


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache again.


    Wait


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and said, "little, crazy, son..."


    Her tone was a little dangerous. The little madman felt guilty and stammered, "what''s the matter?"


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "isn''t that right? In the past, the world collapsed because of the death of wenzijin. I have basically saved it. My task has been completed, but at this time, another book wearer appeared... If wenzijin had not died before, the book wearer might have made him black again and killed the female owner... Then the world would collapse, wouldn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman counseled him. He didn''t dare to speak. After all, what ran Mu Xun said was verified by many worlds in the past. Let alone that the female leader was worn by others, even if she was the same as before. As long as the male leader became the target, he would never have any feelings for the female leader. With or without the female leader is the second, the important thing is, don''t destroy the female leader!


    Therefore, what ran Mu Xun said now is possible.


    This thing is really a systematic pot, so the little madman is so guilty.


    Ran Mu Xun also felt it and squinted unkindly. She said: "compensation... Give it to me. Now I can be equivalent to completing two tasks in one world, and the difficulty, even the elementary difficulty, is so terrible that I have wasted six points... Little madman, don''t you think there is something wrong with the difficulty of your system evaluation? "


    "... it''s obviously the problem of the target..." the little madman said weakly.


    "Well?" Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "Who do you think has a problem?"


    The little madman thought of how terrible it was when it was discovered by the target. He immediately became more worried and said, "well... Host, I will compensate you if you don''t say so. The appearance of the female owner is an accident. Therefore, the world is equivalent to two missions. If the host can keep the female owner alive and keep the world from collapsing, it will reward 10 more points in the end. "


    "That''s what it''s like."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It''s very good. Thinking of those ten points, she doesn''t have such a headache. She even thinks that it''s not a bad thing for sun Yulu to come here. Anyway, she just needs to ask Wen Zijin not to kill her. Now it seems that Wen Zijin doesn''t know sun Yulu at all. She''s afraid that sun Yulu will not be reconciled, After all, she came to this world for Wen Zijin, a lonely and excellent man.


    Ran Mu Xun was right.


    At the moment, sun Yulu was looking at the top of the experimental building which had been sealed up again. Her face was gloomy and her fists were tightly clenched.


    How could it be like this? She likes the book so much. She remembers all the plots in the book clearly. She remembers how happy she was when she just came to the world and found that this is the world in the book. She really became the heroine sun Yulu with the same name and surname in the book!


    She wanted to meet wenzijin as soon as possible, but wenzijin had graduated. She was just a poor junior in senior high school. She had no chance to meet wenzijin. Even when she first came to the world, she went to wenzijin''s family and Wenshi''s company to wait for a rabbit, but she could only have a look at wenzijin from a distance.

 Chapter 2534

    This glance is enough to make her heart beat. Wen Zijin is as handsome as she imagined when she was reading. He is tall and handsome. He is more handsome than the most handsome male stars in her real world. Moreover, he has a cold and lonely atmosphere all over his body


    He is a powerful but lonely Wolf. Since his family had an accident four years ago, he has been living in the big house of the Wen family. In sun Yulu''s eyes, that house is equivalent to a castle. To her, Wen Zijin is a lonely Prince trapped in the castle, Waiting for her salvation.


    There is no such man in reality. After wearing it in the book, she not only becomes pure and beautiful, but also becomes the only one who can warm the man in the book. The man will pet her and protect her all the way, and she will become the most enviable woman in the world


    Wen Zijin, who is so tall, handsome and rich, is still infatuated with the female leader. She is ruthless to others. She is only tender and affectionate to the female leader. As long as she is for the female leader, he will do everything. Under his protection, she will go all the way to the best university in the world. She is short of money and runs to be a model to be bullied. He bullies her back, And let her become the best magazine cover model in the world. From then on, she will become the most popular. The strongest agent in the circle will take the initiative to sign a contract with the female owner. She will go all the way smoothly into the fashion circle, out of Asia, to the world, and become the youngest and most valuable international supermodel in China


    After that, the female owner will be liked by Hollywood directors. The director thinks that she is a mysterious elf from the East, and asks her to play the role of the elf in his movie. She makes her debut from Hollywood and goes back to China. All the way in the entertainment circle, she is killed by gods and Buddhas. Any female star who wants to do harm to her will be directly blocked by Wen Zijin!


    She will win the international prize and become a movie queen. She will have twins with the man who loves her and become the most enviable woman in the world


    And now, this woman, it''s her!


    She will embark on such a starry road and get such a perfect man as Wen Zijin


    At the thought of this, sun Yulu felt very lucky.


    Sun Yulu can''t wait to fall in love with Wen Zijin. After all, she can''t stand her life now. Her life in senior three is really boring. Although her grades in the real world are good, she is already a junior in the real world, and she has forgotten her high school knowledge for a long time. But after entering the book, the female master''s grades will not only always be the first in the school, And it''s a different science class from her


    In order to maintain her present performance, sun Yulu studies hard day and night. She is still unable to do as well as the original female leader in the exam. Although the female leader''s later life is almost like hanging up, it''s all after meeting the male leader. Before meeting the male leader, although the female leader is the first in the school, her family situation is very bad.


    It''s even worse than ran Mutian, who died four years ago in the original story. The family of the female owner also died in an accident. Since then, she has to live with her uncle''s family. Her uncle and aunt treat her very badly. They take her in because she is under age at that time, and her parents died with a lot of insurance and compensation

 Chapter 2535

    The money was completely swallowed by the owner''s uncle and aunt. Although the owner was adopted by them, her uncle''s family already has a son and two daughters. The family lives in a house with three bedrooms and one living room. She can only live with two cousins. The two cousins can only sleep on the floor. She does all the housework at home.


    My cousin has hundreds of yuan of pocket money every week, but she doesn''t have a cent. Even her meals are just leftovers. Besides, my aunt also wants her to quit school and go to work early. After all, high school is not compulsory education. They think she should go out early to make money, just like her two cousins. In the future, she will buy a house and a car for their only son and marry his daughter-in-law.


    If it wasn''t for the female owner, she would always be the first in the school. She won numerous awards, and she didn''t need money to go to school. Moreover, there were scholarships. She became a child of other people''s family. As a result, if her uncles and aunts didn''t let her continue to go to school, it would certainly attract criticism. They didn''t even want her to go to high school.


    My uncles and aunts treat the hostess as a free nanny, and they are not willing to let her live in school at all. The hostess can live in school completely because she has encountered more disgusting things.


    Seeing her good grades, my aunt had to ask her to tutor her younger cousin, who was one year younger than her. However, her cousin didn''t want to study hard at all. Even because she was prone to think about something during adolescence, she had an idea about the woman who was very good-looking and had a good figure. Once, when there were only two of them in the family, she tried to force her and was beaten by her. Then the woman ran away in a hurry, That''s how I got to school.


    By the time sun Yulu came in, she was already living in school, so she didn''t have to bear those things. However, she still hated her garbage family. In the story of the book, these garbage family members wanted to pay her money like a vampire after she became popular. Otherwise, they deliberately slandered her. Fortunately, the man helped her to deal with it


    How bad the woman''s life was before was to set off how good she was with the man after.


    Sun Yulu also knows, but after she wears it in, she can''t stand it.


    In the real world, although she is not from a rich family, she is also the only child of a well-off family. She always wants what she wants. But here, she needs to live in a dormitory for eight people, share a bathroom with the other seven girls, and she only has a few hundred yuan, Last semester, the female master secretly saved some of these hundreds of yuan from her scholarship. Although the accommodation for such a top student is free, she has to spend money on her own food and life.


    After a few months, sun Yulu can''t eat well and sleep well, and she has to work hard to avoid the collapse of her hostess. Sun Yulu is really under a lot of pressure during this period. She can''t wait to be with Wen Zijin. Besides really like Wen Zijin, she just wants to get rid of her present life.


    What''s more, after several months of hard work, sun Yulu still can''t succeed in becoming the first place. She''s about to give up. She even thinks that she wants to become an international model and superstar. What''s she going to do to get the first place and enter the best university in the world? She might as well relax and take the examination of Film Academy. With her present achievements, she is more than enough to take the examination of Film Academy. Maybe she can take the first place in the written examination of Film Academy. If she becomes popular in the future, she will be translated and praised by netizens.

 Chapter 2536

    Moreover, after entering the film school to learn acting, she didn''t have to go through a lot of hardships when she turned from a model to an actor, just like the former female owner. The male owner worked hard to find a famous teacher for her day and night, and then she became better and better... She could enter the film school and lay a good foundation for acting.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was feasible. She relaxed slowly and became less persistent in pursuing achievements.


    But of course, it must be after meeting the man.


    She wants to let the man know that she is a girl with excellent character and learning, and has a good impression on her, then she can relax and go to the film academy.


    Sun Yulu has been looking forward to the first meeting with the man.


    But I didn''t expect that she was called to talk by the teacher because of her poor grades. When she arrived at the experimental building, she found that the man had saved another woman!!


    Sun Yu''s face turned green.


    "The woman Mr. Wen saved before... Do you think she looks familiar? As if I was a student of our school before? "


    There is a teacher nearby.


    Sun Yulu raised her ears and began to listen.


    "I seem to have a little impression of you saying that... Like a student with good grades?"


    "I remember... This woman seems to be ran Mu Xun! The one in our class is the first in the whole school. She has good grades, but she is very introverted and lonely. It seems that she doesn''t have a friend... But there''s no way. The situation in her family is really... "


    It was ran Mu Xun''s former head teacher who said, "it''s said that it''s not easy for me to keep up my academic performance when I was raised by domestic violence... I''m too introverted to speak. At that time, she got the first place in the city. She could have gone to Qingbei. As a result, she went to a normal school that gave her a full scholarship. Although it was also one of the best normal schools in the country, her achievements were a little wasted. "


    Another math teacher nodded, "I remember her, too. Ran Mu Xun, it''s a pity that she was hurt from time to time before. I was worried that she would not be happy... Fortunately, she survived and seldom came back after entering the University. I don''t know how to be here this time... Besides, it''s still on the top of the experimental building... "


    Mathematics teacher said, some secretive.


    After all, these old teachers all know that there was an accident in the experimental building a few years ago.


    The head teacher sighed, "it''s estimated that... Alas, it''s time for her to graduate this year. I have a student who is in normal school like her. Didn''t she practice in our school a while ago? She also mentioned ran Mu Xun. She said that although ran Mu Xun got good grades in the normal school, she was too introverted and never succeeded in the interview. Do you think she would be hit? "


    The teachers stopped talking.


    "A poor boy, too."


    Sun Yulu listened to these conversations and squinted.


    Ran... Mu Xun?


    How could she not remember the name?


    She has read the book over and over again, and she can remember the name of the supporting role clearly. If ran Mu Xun is an important person, she should remember it, but she has no impression


    This shows that ran Mu Xun is just a passer-by.


    How could a passer-by be saved by the man instead of her?


    She also took the chance to meet the man for the first time. She even saw that Wen Zijin was holding the girl when she left

 Chapter 2537

    Damn it!


    Sun Yulu squints


    Is ran Mu Xun also a Book wearer?


    She was stopped by the teacher temporarily. It''s not just a little move made by ran Mu Xun. The purpose is to let her miss the chance of being saved by the male master and take her place


    The more sun Yulu thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible, with a trace of fear from the world and other book wearers. Generally, she felt that the book wearer was just a supporting role or even a passer-by, and even dared to rob her of the heroine''s part and her male owner


    It''s disgusting.


    She must expose the true face of the book piercer and take back the man who belongs to her!


    Sun Yulu thinks so.


    As a female owner, it is not difficult for sun Yulu to meet the male owner after the plot begins.


    According to the story in the book, after the man saves the woman, the woman is sent to the hospital for psychological treatment, and then the man leaves. After all, he has become the manager of a big company. Where can he have time to stay next to a high school student?


    Miss the first time, she will soon have a second time, after all, the novel is based on her female perspective.


    The second time they met was on the side of the road. She was feeding the stray cat on the side of the road. When it rained, she held the cat in her arms and hid in the corner shivering. Then, wenzijin, the male owner, just passed by, holding a black umbrella to cover the rain above her head


    It''s a waste of beautiful pictures. Sun Yulu has been looking forward to it.


    However, what bothers her is that the book only mentions such a plot, but it doesn''t explain where she feeds the cat at all. Therefore, sun Yulu has no choice but to go out near the school, Wen Zijin''s company and Wen''s home. As soon as she finishes school, she takes cat food and looks for stray cats to feed, and chooses the time when the weather forecast says it will rain.


    She went out as usual today.


    "Host, the book wearer went out to feed the cat again." The little madman reported to ran Mutian.


    Ran murian had no choice but to say, "why don''t I arrange a handsome guy for her who is no worse than Wen Zijin?"


    She remembers that situ Jun, the world''s male partner, is also a good man, and he likes sun Yulu.


    The little madman nodded. After all, the book wearer didn''t do any bad things at present. She was just very persistent to wenzijin, the man in charge. Situ Jun was not bad either. Maybe with situ Jun, she would not be persistent to the strategic target any more? It''s for her life''s sake. At present, the target of the strategy is waiting for its host. The system seriously suspects that no matter who wants to stop them from being together, they will be killed by the target!


    Even if this person is the original female owner.


    Ran Mu Xun quickly finds a way to lead the second male Si Tu Jun to the place where Sun Yu Lu is feeding the cat. It''s raining. Sun Yu Lu has been feeding the cat a little impatiently. She has gone to several places where there are stray cats, but she doesn''t wait for Wen Zi Jin. She doesn''t know how the man meets the woman in the original plot, or maybe it''s not the place that matters, It''s about feeding the cat? As long as she feeds, will the man appear?


    Sun Yulu holds the cat in her arms in disgust. Although she is not a lady of gold in the real world, she also lives a life of respectability. Moreover, she doesn''t like small animals. If the cat is a clean cat in a pet store, it''s OK. At the moment, the cat in her arms is a dirty and smelly stray cat, and it''s very savage, She just gave it cat food to eat, this damned cat was picked up by her, even caught her!

 Chapter 2538

    Sun Yulu was very upset and hungry. She even wanted to give up. Then she felt that the rain on her head had disappeared and a shadow had covered her


    It''s Wen Zijin!


    As soon as sun Yulu''s eyes brightened, all the complaints just disappeared. He raised his head and wanted to show the best smile to each other. When he fixed his eyes, he found that the man in front of him was not Wen Zijin, but her classmate, situ Jun.


    Situ Jun is the second man in this novel. He is also very gentle to her mistress. In this novel, he helps her a lot. Sun Yulu naturally doesn''t hate situ Jun either.


    However, no matter how excellent situ Jun was, he was much worse than Wen Zijin.


    Apart from other things, the family background of the situ family is not as good as that of the Wen family. Although situ Jun can do some things for Wen Zijin, he can''t do many things for Wen Zijin.


    Therefore, although sun Yulu also likes situ Jun, the second man, she prefers Wen Zijin to Wen Zijin, the perfect man.


    Therefore, sun Yulu stands up, smiles at situ Jun, and is sent back to school by him, but she doesn''t have much affection for situ Jun.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun looked at the picture in the stereo image and frowned.


    There was no time to have a headache, so she was hugged by Wen Zijin from behind.


    The man held her in his arms. Like a big cat, the whole person stuck to her. With his eyes closed, his voice was hoarse


    "Good morning..."


    "What morning." Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about it. "It''s all night now."


    Wen Zijin couldn''t help laughing and looked at the sky outside. Yes, it''s evening now


    She spent a very long and hot night with him last night, probably holding her relationship. For the first time in four years, he slept so relaxed that when he opened his eyes, it was already dark.


    When he just woke up, he was still a little uneasy because he didn''t have her in his arms.


    But fortunately, he heard the sound of water in the bathroom, and she didn''t lock the door


    She''s still here.


    And she had no defense against herself.


    These two things are enough to make him extremely happy.


    Wen Zijin closed his eyes, held her in his arms and sighed


    "Ran Ran, when you are by my side, I feel my heart is full..."


    There is no such feeling of emptiness in the past four years. Even if it is dark outside now, even if the house is big, there is no such feeling of loneliness as if abandoned by the whole world, or as if the whole world is just his own


    Wen Zijin''s words softened ran Mu Xun''s heart. She turned around and gave him a kiss on tiptoe.


    "Well, me too..."


    He would never know how helpless he felt when he watched him die every time. She didn''t want him to die, even if she knew he would survive.


    Therefore, she will spend points again and again, and go back to the past again and again to save him.


    "Wenzijin, you have to believe that I love you, and I will love you all my life and love you with my life."


    Leaning in his ear, ran Mu Xun said something like this.


    For their current development, it seems that they love too much. For her who has many memories of the world, it seems to be natural. But for him who has only memories of this life, it seems to be contrary.


    However, Wen did not feel disobedient.


    He just took it for granted, as if she should.

 Chapter 2539

    He looked at her deeply, the corners of his mouth slowly rising, "Ran Ran, I love you..."


    Then he picked her up and went outside.


    Ran Mu Xun, who was immersed in this deep feeling, suddenly felt something wrong. She grabbed his hand and squinted. "Wait, what are you doing?"


    "I love you..." Wen Zijin didn''t stop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun immediately bit his teeth and said, "Wen Zi Jin! That''s not how love is expressed... "


    What''s more, they''ve just met again, haven''t they? Last night, it can be said that she was trying to appease him and reduce his blackening value, but now... Shouldn''t they cultivate their feelings?


    "Ran ran..."


    Wen Zijin looked at her deeply and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "love can''t be expressed only in words. It''s too monotonous. What''s more, it''s not a good man who talks flowery words. If you really love someone, you should express it with actions..."


    Yes, it''s better to use actions than words, right, but it''s not such actions!


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to bite, and she did, so she was bitten by someone


    At that end, sun Yulu went out from Wen''s head office, with a cold face.


    It''s been three days.


    She and Wen Zijin, who should have met for the second time, did not meet again.


    She fed her stray cat for three days and was caught in the rain twice. Once, she was sent back by situ Jun. because of this, situ Jun was more fond of her. Today, she asked her to have dinner, but she refused because she wanted to go home. In fact, she couldn''t go back to her messy home. She finally couldn''t bear to wait for her life and came to find Wen Zijin.


    She believes that even if she doesn''t follow the original plot, as long as she is the female leader, wenzijin, the male leader, will definitely fall in love with her!


    However, she had waited three days for wenzijin. She thought that she didn''t meet wenzijin because she didn''t know where the female owner was feeding the cat. She just asked the front desk of wenzijin company to find out that wenzijin was on vacation!


    vacation?!


    Wen Zijin, who lost all his family four years ago, became a learner and workaholic? He is working every minute of the day. How can he take any vacation?


    In the novel, the man''s first vacation is to go to Hollywood to meet the woman. Later, all the vacations are due to the woman. This is going to be a hindrance, because that''s the only person the man treats specially.


    But now, she hasn''t formally met with the man, and Wen Zijin is on vacation?!


    Sun Yulu''s face was ugly. She suddenly remembered that she saw the woman who was said to have jumped from the experimental building that day when she was at school


    That''s it. She''s almost certain now.


    That woman must be a Book wearer, too.


    She is the female owner in the Ming Dynasty, while the shameless Book wearer is in the dark. She secretly designed herself to be stumbling by the teacher and unable to jump off the building on the top of the experimental building according to the original plot. The book wearer did it instead of herself and was successfully saved by the male owner!


    Now, Wen Zijin may have the same feelings for this shameless Book wearer as he had for the female owner!


    Sun Yulu clenched her fist and her eyes were red with anger.


    How dare this shameless Book wearer rob her life? She will never allow it!


    At that end, the little madman sighed and reported the news to ran mushian, who had been struggling all night and finally woke up: "host, the female master seems to think that you are a Book wearer, and that you have robbed her of her life..."

 Chapter 2540

    Ran Mu Xun had a headache again.


    "Host, sun Yulu has already started to investigate you. That day, she learned some information about you from the teacher of Jiangcheng No.1 middle school, knew your name, and guessed the reason for your suicide. Although she probably guessed that you were not the original ran Mutian, she still decided to attack you with these things..."


    "The little madman said:" Sun Yulu sent the original owner''s family to the Internet, and spread a rumor that you have psychological problems. Your father was killed by you and your mother... Because the original owner''s character is really not pleasant in the school, many people believe her post, especially after the original owner''s school people stand up, it seems more credible


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    She doesn''t want to do anything to the female owner, even though sun Yulu is not the female owner at all. She just uses the female owner''s body. However, now sun Yulu takes the initiative to trouble her. Although rumors have little effect on her, after all, she doesn''t care what other people do to her, and she is not as gloomy as the original owner, and she won''t be unable to find a job.


    In fact, what she should be worried about is that Wen Zijin won''t let her go out to work at all.


    However, this does not mean that sun Yulu can make up her rumors.


    However, ran Mu Xun really had a headache when he wanted to do something to the book wearer. After all, she occupied the body of the female owner, and now she is also the female owner, but she is not the original female owner. She can''t really let the mistress die, and she can''t deal with her too deliberately. If she does, Wen Zijin will notice that if he knows what sun Yulu has done, he will hate it. Now that he is 90, he doesn''t have to do anything to sun Yulu


    That won''t do. She can''t let Wen Zijin fight sun Yulu. In that case, her task will fail.


    So, she didn''t even know how to deal with sun Yulu.


    Ran murian sighed and did not think about sun Yulu for the time being. Anyway, the rumor she made did not hurt her.


    But if she doesn''t do anything to sun Yulu, sun Yulu is not sure.


    In sun Yulu''s heart, she has identified ran Mu Xun as a shameless Book piercer who wants to rob her male master. She wants to expose ran Mu Xun''s true face and wants to see Wen Zijin soon.


    Sun Yulu thinks that Wen Zijin just hasn''t seen her yet. If he sees her, he will fall in love with her at first sight, just like in the novel. He doesn''t care about the passer-by who replaces her!


    Ran Mutian doesn''t want Wen Zijin to meet sun Yulu, but they are the masters of the world. Since Wen Zijin is still alive, they will always meet according to the plot.


    Ran thought that she had a way to make Wen Zijin never see sun Yulu, but she didn''t expect that after she was so tired that she fell asleep, Wen Zijin looked at her tenderly, left a message for her and got up to attend a banquet.


    At the banquet, sun Yulu just appeared.


    Sun Yulu is here to be a waiter.


    It is mentioned in the novel that the hostess in her college years worked as a waiter because she was short of money. She also met the hostess at the banquet and was bullied by the hostess as a guest on the spot. She poured red wine on her, which made her very embarrassed. Then the hero of the hostess took off her coat and put it on her and left to protect her. The next day, something happened to the company of the hostess''s family, In the end, it went bankrupt.

 Chapter 2541

    She is still a junior in high school and shouldn''t have come to work like this. However, sun Yulu was stimulated by the appearance of Ran Mutian. She wanted to follow the plot step by step, but the appearance of another book wearer gave sun Yulu a sense of crisis. She felt that if she didn''t do something in advance, Wen Zijin would be robbed by another book wearer!


    Therefore, sun Yulu is in a hurry and runs to the banquet where the man in the novel will appear ahead of time to get to know Wen Zijin.


    Sun Yulu''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Wen Zijin come in.


    I don''t know if the plot has changed because of her. The girl who would have bullied her at the banquet in college also came. As soon as she saw her, the vicious girl began to taunt her, saying that she, a poor man, came to serve as a waiter at their upper class banquet to seduce people with money.


    Sun Yulu is very tired. The reason why this girl is so bad with her is that she is envious of her. This girl is more beautiful than her, and her grades are better than her. Besides, does situ Jun, the girl she likes, still like her?


    But of course, she couldn''t say it. She was just pitifully made trouble by her girlfriend and her friends. She looked at the people around her with red eyes. Seeing that everyone looked at her as if they were watching a play, her eyes suddenly became more red, and she looked like she might cry at any time.


    At this time, Wen Zijin came.


    Sun Yulu''s eyes lit up as if he had seen the Savior.


    She looks at Wen Zijin with red eyes, expecting him to take off his coat like in the novel, put it on her and protect her from leaving. In this way, she will become the most concerned person in the whole party, and even the girl who just bullied her is jealous of her.


    Wen Zijin looks at the host of the banquet and walks over calmly. He doesn''t squint at Sun Yulu and passes her directly, but he doesn''t even look at her, as if she is an invisible person.


    Sun Yulu''s eyes were wide open and silly.


    Her performance has not been missed by the female match. The female match looks at her with disdain. "That''s Mr. Wen. Who does she think she is? Do you really think that all men, like situ Jun''s simple fool, can be easily cheated by her, and she can''t do what she asks them to do? "


    When she thinks about it, she hates iron.


    She and situ Jun grew up together as childhood sweethearts. She has been secretly in love with situ Jun, but situ Jun doesn''t like the overbearing, unruly and capricious personality of her. She even likes Cinderella, who is just good-looking and has good grades in her class


    Good looking is good-looking, but it''s OK before the results. Hasn''t she also regressed in recent months? Originally, sun Yulu would not have been so quick to see sun Yulu if she had only read saints'' books and regarded situ Jun as a classmate. But Sun Yulu''s grades suddenly dropped, and she began to be very ambiguous with situ Jun. obviously, she got a lot of things from situ Jun and asked him to do a lot of things for her, She even said what a friend is


    In her opinion, sun Yulu just wants to hang situ Jun as a useful tool!


    So, when she saw sun Yulu working as a waiter here, and she didn''t take it seriously at all, she asked her to take orange juice, but she poured mango juice that she would be allergic to!


    Fortunately, she was very sensitive to the taste of mango since she was a child. She smelled it and didn''t drink it. Otherwise, she would have been sent to the hospital long ago.

 Chapter 2542

    Even a waiter can''t do a good job. He doesn''t do a good job. He doesn''t do a good job. He looks around like he''s looking for someone. Besides, he looks at those young and handsome men


    Tut, she just said, how can sun Yulu appear here? I''m looking for the golden turtle son-in-law.


    Even situ Jun didn''t like it. How dare she think of Wen Zijin?


    The girl sneered sarcastically, took the cup of mango juice and poured it on Sun Yulu without hesitation!


    "Ah..."


    People around her let out a cry of surprise. Sun Yulu only felt a chill. She shivered and looked at her white shirt dyed orange. Tears immediately came down.


    She was like a poor girl who was deliberately bullied by the rich family. She stood there pitifully, in urgent need of being rescued by the hero.


    Sun Yulu looks expectantly at Wen Zijin over there. He must have not seen her just now, or noticed that she is being made difficult. Now he sees her


    Wen Zijin did see her.


    His eyes swept over Sun Yulu''s face. Wen Zijin faintly withdrew his eyes and continued to socialize with the people in front of him.


    After the initial surprise, the people around them soon drew back their eyes. They were just a little waiter. They were just a little more beautiful, but there were many beautiful young girls. Although there were some men who felt pity for the jade, after seeing who was making trouble for sun Yulu, they all gave up the idea of saving the beauty.


    After all, these guests are people with status and power. If you offend any one of them, it will affect your business. It''s not worth it to be a little waitress.


    Sun Yulu looked at Wen Zijin in dismay. He took a look at her and then drew back his eyes. His heart sank down.


    Why? Why didn''t Wen Zijin come here to save the beauty? He''s the man in the world, and she''s the woman, isn''t she? Shouldn''t he have saved her?


    By the way, it must be because he doesn''t know her yet


    Damn, it''s the shameless Book wearer ran Mu Xun! If she hadn''t taken the chance to meet Wen Zijin for the first time, Wen Zijin would have known her for a long time. If she had known her, he would have helped her just now


    However, she is not in a hurry. She can make her own chance to get to know Wen Zijin.


    Wen Zijin is anxious to go back to see ran mushian. He doesn''t want to see him when Ran Ran wakes up. So he just socializes with the host and plans to leave. How do you know that when he leaves, his clothes are grabbed by the woman who has been splashed with juice!


    Sun Yulu looked at him with red eyes, "sir... No, elder martial brother, I''m a student of Jiangcheng No.1 middle school. I''ve heard your speech... Could you... Please help me?"


    Her eyes were on Wen Zijin''s clothes.


    Her shirt was all glued to her body by the juice, which outlined her beautiful figure. Several men on the scene were staring at her. If they didn''t want to offend some powerful female partners, they would have come to help her.


    Wen Zijin frowned and stared at the corner of his clothes that sun Yulu had seized. His face was ugly.


    Then he took off his coat


    Sun Yulu''s eyes brightened. When he thought he was going to take off his coat and put it on her, he saw Wen Zijin take off his coat. Then he pulled the part she was holding. She almost fell down and loosened her hand. She was stunned to see Wen Zijin go over and throw the coat she had just grabbed into the garbage can in the distance

 Chapter 2543

    The girl who was still a little nervous couldn''t help laughing.


    The others couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tut, do you really think you are a fairy? Do you think Wen is always easy to be seduced?"


    The girl''s friend sneered.


    Sun Yulu''s face turned red. She bit her teeth and trotted out with her arms. She stopped Wen Zijin who was walking to the parking lot.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    She thought about it. She missed the first chance to make friends with Wen Zijin and failed to win his favor. So she came as a brother and sister. Wen Zijin was willing to donate so much money to build a dormitory and buy experimental equipment for the school. He must have a strong feeling for Jiangcheng No.1 Middle School. As long as he knew that she was really in the same high school as him, he would have a good feeling for her.


    She came forward and tried to catch wenzijin''s clothes, but wenzijin frowned and avoided her.


    Sun Yulu bit her teeth and was about to cry. "Elder martial brother, can you... Can you send me back to Jiangcheng No.1 middle school?"


    Wen Zijin didn''t pay attention to her. He turned around and wanted to get into his car, but Sun Yulu stopped his car just like he didn''t want to die! I''m from Jiangcheng No.1 middle school. I know you here. Please help me... "


    Wen Zijin stares at the woman in front of him. Her face is very ugly. This inexplicable woman is always delaying his time. What if he wakes up during this time? The house is so big, would she wake up alone and be afraid? If I had known that he would not have come to the banquet, even if it was held by his important partner


    He said impatiently, "there are so many students in Jiangcheng No.1 middle school. I have to help them. Do I need to live?"


    Sun Yulu was stunned.


    Then, Wen Zijin sneered, "go away!"


    She shivered, shocked by the word.


    She stared at the man in front of her, feeling that he was so handsome, but also so strange.


    In the novel, he is also cold and aloof. He has such an attitude towards all the girls except the female owner. She looks very happy and thinks that only such a man who dotes on a woman is worthy of her.


    But when he treated her with this kind of attitude, sun Yulu couldn''t accept it. Isn''t she the mistress? How could he do this to her?!


    She was shocked and even a little scared. However, she had a kind of intuition in her heart. If she left like this, it is very likely that she would never get back her chance to be prince charming.


    Therefore, even though she was very upset, she even felt that if she did not leave again, Wen Zijin would really step on the accelerator


    But Sun Yulu stood there stubbornly, looking at Wen Zijin


    "Elder martial brother Wen, are you with ran mushian these days?"


    Wen Zijin was stunned for a moment.


    "Ran Mu Xun" is like a magic spell. Once it is mentioned, he can''t help but care.


    He looked at the woman in front of him with a cold face. How did she know about it? He can guarantee that unless he pays special attention to it, no one will know about it. Even if the people in the school think that he saved him that day, they will never think that he has anything to do with it.


    However, the woman in front of him asked him firmly whether he was with ran Mu Xun these days?


    What''s more, the disgust and anger in her eyes when she mentioned ran Mu Xun could not be concealed... This woman, she hated his Ran Ran Ran, even resented his Ran Ran Ran

 Chapter 2544

    Why? What''s the relationship between her and ran ran? In the past four years, he has been staring at ran Mu Xun. No matter the "she" or the "Ran Ran" he wanted, he never let go


    The woman in front of him did not appear in ran Mu Xun''s life.


    Why was she so hostile to ran Mu Xun that she even wanted her to disappear?


    Wen Zijin''s eyes narrowed.


    He wants to get rid of any person or thing that threatens him!


    After waiting for four years, he finally agreed to stay with him forever. He would never let anyone, especially the woman who appeared in front of him, destroy them!


    Tens of kilometers away, ran Mu Xun, who was asleep, heard a familiar system prompt: "the target''s blackening value is + 9. The current blackening value is 99. Please be alert..."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly woke up from the bed in a cold sweat.


    At that end, sun Yulu didn''t know that the man in front of her was an extremely dangerous person with a blackening value of 99. She was just very happy that she mentioned ran mushian. Wen Zijin finally stopped and didn''t mean to leave immediately.


    Even, Wen Zijin got out of the car, walked up to her and looked at her: "what''s your name?"


    He''s curious about her name, he wants to know who she is!


    This sentence should have been in the novel after he saved her, after they exchanged heart with each other, he asked her. But ran Mu Xun, the shameless Book wearer, robbed her of her plot. Fortunately, she is the woman master. Now the man master has asked her the same question? She believes that as long as she works harder, or she exposes the true face of the woman, the plot will soon return to the right track.


    This man, must belong to her!


    Sun Yulu is almost infatuated with looking at the man in front of him, his eyes are extremely hot.


    This perfect man used to be just a piece of paper in the book, but now he appears in front of her, and he belongs to her


    She could hardly wait to say, "my name is sun Yulu, a student of Jiangcheng No.1 middle school."


    When Wen Zijin looked at her, he didn''t miss the obvious intention in her eyes. When he was young, he saw a woman look at his father with this kind of eyes. Later, he looked at him with this kind of eyes. He had been used to it for a long time and never liked it. He just felt disgusted.


    These women never really treat him. What they like is his appearance and his conditions. If he doesn''t have this face and Wen''s family property, would they like him? Not necessarily.


    He looked at Sun Yulu coldly and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and ran Mu Xun?"


    What''s the relationship?


    Sun Yulu thought that she could only look at the picture of Ran Mu Xun saved by Wen Zijin downstairs that day. There was a trace of anger and resentment in her eyes. She knew that she might only have such a chance. She had to make things clear. It was better for Wen Zijin to completely hate ran Mu Xun!


    So she gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t know her, but we do have a relationship..."


    Wen Zijin thought that he would hear about "half sister" or "distant relatives". He even began to think that if this woman was really related to his Ran Ran, would she care about her? If Ran Ran cared, could he not do anything to this woman? No, if Ran Ran cares


    He will do more to this woman!

 Chapter 2545

    As long as you care about him, you don''t need to care about anyone else


    Just like the past four years, she is helpless, and now she has changed back to what he wants. She is also helpless, and can only lead him by one person.


    Wen Zijin thought so.


    But he did not expect, sun Yulu said: "we are the main and fake relationship!"


    Yes, that''s what sun Yulu really thinks.


    Wen Zijin narrowed her eyes. From the tone of the woman in front of her, she felt that she was the right master, and his Ran Ran was a fake?


    His whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    However, sun Yulu, who is excited, doesn''t realize that she can''t wait to tell what happened to her: "Wen Zijin, listen to me. In fact, I was the one who jumped off the top floor that day and was saved by you. I''m the one who has a heart to heart relationship with you. Like you, I''ve lost my parents. I''m forced to live in the home of my cannibal relatives and lead an inhuman life... Although there are many people around me, I''m so lonely... "


    She tells the story of their heart to heart relationship after the woman is saved by the man in the novel. However, sun Yulu doesn''t find it. The more detailed she says, the colder the man''s eyes are.


    Why does this woman know him so well? She seemed to know all his demons in the past four years, except ran Mutian


    What''s more, she should have been the one he saved? Is there anything else destined in the world?


    This woman probably didn''t know that he jumped first that day, and his Ran Ran came to save him, right? Just like those people in the school, they all think that he saved ran Mu Xun. After all, as a successful person, he has no reason not to think about it, does he? However, because of the original "she", ran Mu Xun seems to be a person who may be reluctant to open up at any time


    He didn''t clarify at that time, because it was more troublesome to clarify. Moreover, he was anxious to ask ran Mutian for an explanation and a promise


    So, I didn''t find that the outside world has already spread this way.


    And this woman in front of her, she even said, it should have been her? She should have jumped? Then why doesn''t she dance? She went to save her, even in front of him, he could guarantee that he would not even blink his eyes, or even bother to look at her.


    In this world, except his Ran Ran, he doesn''t care about anyone. She can''t think of it. She is lonely. What does it matter to him?


    Wen Zijin stares at Sun Yulu and guides her: "then, why did he become ran Mutian?"


    He was not interested in hearing her say how lonely and pitiful he was. He only cared about his Ranran.


    First, he must find out the origin of the woman in front of him and whether she will hurt him. Second, he must


    He, too want to know his Ran Ran.


    Four years ago, she wanted to know about him, but she was so vague about him. Four years ago, he knew very little about him. He could only wait for her with the idea that she would come back. "She" was clearly in the world, but he knew that it was not her.


    Four years later, she came back according to the agreement, only for a few days. In these days, he fully understood many secrets of her body, and knew some small details of her. For example, when she couldn''t stand it, her toes would curl up. For example, when she was too tired to sleep, she ate everything he fed her, didn''t even open her eyes, and trusted him wholeheartedly, For example, she loves him

 Chapter 2546

    However, she was still a mystery to him.


    He didn''t know what she was, not a ghost, not a vice personality of dual personality. So, what kind of existence was she? Will she really stay with him all the time? Will he not pay attention, she just like four years ago, inexplicably disappeared again?


    After waiting for three long years... Four years and three months to be exact, he finally waited for her, and finally felt the fullness and satisfaction of having her. Wen Zijin really didn''t want to feel the pain and emptiness of her disappearance.


    If there is one day, he will be so desperate that he will kill the "she" who is no longer her, and then he will die with her.


    Because of the vain and desperate waiting, he really can''t hold on


    But that''s the worst case.


    He is not the one who believes in fate, so he has to find out what happened to his Ranran, how she came and how she disappeared


    Wen Zijin thought that this was a matter without clues. After all, Ran Ran Ran might not even know the original "she", let alone other people.


    But now, sun Yulu appears. She looks like she knows him very well


    There are other people who know his Ranran better than him. It''s really annoying... It makes him want to kill this woman, because he doesn''t want the world. Besides him, Ranran is deeply involved in other people. His Ranran only needs him.


    But he can''t do it yet, because he still needs to know about ran ran from the woman in front of him


    Wen Zijin''s heart was dark and cold, and even a little bit of murderous intention flashed from time to time. However, sun Yulu didn''t realize that she was indulging in the beautiful future she was weaving and complaining to Wen Zijin:


    "Because she knew I would meet you! She also knew that we would be heart to heart. She knew this in advance, so she deliberately designed me to let my teacher come to me, so that I missed our meeting... Wenzijin, she is a bad woman, she wants to take what originally belongs to me and our love... Don''t be cheated by her! "


    How can this woman''s words be without logic? Is she crazy? Are you crazy reading novels?


    Wen Zijin frowned, a little impatient. If she hadn''t mentioned ran muhian, he would have left long ago.


    What is it that ran Mu Xun knew that she would meet him? What is it that he and she would fall in love? What a mess, who he will fall in love with, he does not know it? Anyway, it was impossible for him to have any interest in the woman in front of him. To be exact, he had no interest in anyone except ran Mutian.


    Wen Zijin frowned and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that he turned around, sun Yulu wanted to leave. He was in a hurry. He quickly stopped him and said what he didn''t want to say: "wenzijin, you must believe me. Ran Mutian and I both wear books!"


    Her words made Wen Zijin stop.


    Sun Yulu was relieved. Originally, she didn''t want to say it, but she was the woman in the world. If she didn''t say it, she was afraid that Wen Zijin would be robbed by ran Mutian


    Now, at least wenzijin will doubt ran Mu Xun. She can''t just think about her own plot, but can''t let ran Mu Xun stay with wenzijin. After all, according to the plot, wenzijin has been very special to her since she met her for the first time.

 Chapter 2547

    Ran Mu Xun is also a Book wearer. She must be quite clear about the conversation between the woman master and him, and know what he is interested in. No matter how good she is, the original owner of her body is very poor. Who knows if she will take the opportunity to make Wen Zi Jin like her? In this way, if Wen Zijin falls in love with a person, she will not become persistent. Doesn''t she have no chance at all?


    The only thing she can do now is to pull down ran Mu Xun!


    Next, according to the plot, anyway, as a female leader, she still has countless opportunities to meet Wen Zijin by chance. She is not in a hurry


    Sun Yulu clenched her fist and said, "yes, this is the world in the book. Wen Zijin, you are the hero of this book, and I, sun Yulu, the heroine of this book! Ran Mu Xun... "


    She clenched her teeth and said, "she''s just a supporting role not mentioned in the book... She shouldn''t exist at all!"


    "Originally in the book, you and I met on the top floor of the experimental building. I will commit suicide, and you will save me. After that, we will meet for countless times. You will gradually fall in love with me and fall in love with me... But now, everything is destroyed by that bitch ran Mu Xun..."


    As soon as the word "slut" came out, sun Yulu felt a strong murderous attack. She shuddered and looked at Wen Zijin. Then she found that Wen Zijin''s eyes were very cold, just like looking at a dead man. He approached her step by step. Although he had no weapons, sun Yulu felt that the man in front of her was so dangerous, It was as if he was going to kill her


    Subconsciously, she retreated, her face getting pale and her head blank.


    "Are you... Are you angry? Why... Because I scolded her? However, she is a shameless Book wearer. She wants to take everything that should belong to me... "


    Wen Zijin looks at Sun Yulu coldly in front of her. No matter what the woman says is true or she is just crazy, he wants to kill her just because she dares to scold him Ranran!


    People who are hostile to him should not exist in this world!


    He managed to get his Ranran, but he didn''t want her to disappear again because she was hurt by others


    The fist clenched slowly, and Wen Zijin''s blackening value instantly rose to 100!


    Sun Yulu was forced to the corner by him. Her pupils dilated and she felt it was so difficult to breathe. She even smelled the smell of bloodthirsty. The man in front of her seemed completely different from the man she had imagined when she was reading. He was so dangerous that she felt that she might die at any time


    At the moment, she thinks she is so naive. Why does she think that Wen Zijin is a man and the man will fall in love with her? She shouldn''t have been waiting at the beginning. She should have known him as soon as possible. In this way, would it be her that he was so crazy to protect?


    When sun Yulu thought of Ran Mutian, her heart was filled with hatred and regret.


    However, what she regrets more now is that she shouldn''t have provoked the man in front of her


    Wen Zijin really wants to kill this woman. This place is just right now. Because the guests here today are rich or expensive, and they have more or less privacy, there is no monitoring here. It''s a deserted place, and it''s a good place to throw corpses


    When ran Mutian came, he saw that Wen Zijin was full of murderous spirit and brought Sun Yu to the corne

 Chapter 2548

    Seeing that he was about to do something terrible, her eyes shrank and she rushed forward


    Hold Wen Zijin from behind!


    "How did you get here? You know how upset I am when I wake up and don''t see you? "


    Familiar embrace, familiar temperature and breath, familiar voice


    Wen Zijin''s body was shocked and quickly recovered.


    "Ran Ran?"


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, released him, grabbed his hand and looked at him, "I''m hungry..."


    She only looked at Wen Zijin from beginning to end, as if she had not noticed sun Yulu at all.


    Wen Zijin turned around and stroked her hair gently. Her murderous spirit dissipated in an instant, as if the man who was full of danger was not him at all.


    "I''ll take you to some delicious food." He looked at her gently, as if nothing had happened just now, and did not ask why she knew he was here and came here to look for him.


    As if they had not seen sun Yulu, they left with a smile.


    Sun Yulu was still pale, but when she saw ran mushian, her anger made her recover strangely and quickly. She completely forgot that she was still shaking her feet in fear a few minutes ago. She only felt that the woman in front of her was the one who had taken everything from her. She bit her teeth and cried out to ran mushian: "wait!"


    Ran Mu Xun stopped and looked at her. She seemed to know what she was going to say. She said to Wen Zi Jin, "why don''t you go and wait for me first?"


    Her eyes were full of attachment to him, as if she only cared about him in the world.


    Wen Zijin nodded happily, "OK."


    He gave sun Yulu a cold look. Sun Yulu gave him a warning look, but his body trembled again. He did not dare to look directly at him. He only looked at ran Mutian when Wen Zijin went to drive. His eyes were filled with hatred


    "You took everything that belonged to me!"


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows. "Didn''t you take everything from sun Yulu?"


    Sun Yulu was shocked and her pupils shrank. She looked at her in disbelief.


    How did she know that?!


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and approached Sun Yu Lu step by step. Sun Yu Lu almost thought that she was going to hit herself. She shrank for a moment. But she didn''t completely escape because she was just frightened by Wen Zi Jin. Then she found that ran Mu Xun didn''t want to hit her. She just touched her face and laughed.


    "Isn''t this beautiful face and this beautiful leather bag yours? Situ Jun... What he liked most at first was Sun Yulu. You are taking away her body and the people she loves, aren''t you? Lovely thief... He has stolen. Why should he blame others? "


    She


    How did she know that?!


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to know that she is a fake sun Yulu!


    Sun Yulu suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling. She suddenly finds that she thinks everything is under her control. In fact, all her things are under the control of this strange woman.


    This feeling of being completely seen through made her feel very difficult to breathe. She stared at ran Mu Xun with a shudder and took a deep breath. "You... You are the thief!"


    Wen Zijin belongs to her! She''s the woman!


    Looking at Sun Yulu, who was about to cry, ran murian sighed and suddenly approached her, which made sun Yulu close her eyes!

 Chapter 2549

    Sun Yulu only felt a soft wind with fragrance blowing from her face. Then she heard ran Mu Xun''s voice


    "Do you want me to tell you something... What will happen if you keep pestering him?"


    She chuckled. "I won''t do anything to you, but he doesn''t have to."


    She said, patting sun Yulu on the shoulder, giving her a look that made her realize herself. Then she turned and got into Wen Zijin''s car, which appeared behind her. They left quickly.


    Sun Yulu, who stayed in the same place, shivered for a moment. Suddenly, she felt that ran Mu Xun was terrible. However, it was Wen Zi Jin, the perfect man she had been infatuated with for several years, who should have belonged to her


    How can she give up when she has a chance to get it?


    Just thinking about this, sun Yulu suddenly heard a rush of footsteps. She looked up and saw that situ Jun, who was coming, was looking at her painfully. She suddenly felt a sense of grievance and her eyes turned red again. She watched situ Jun take off his coat and put it on for her, hugged her and comforted her. Then sun Yulu slowly relaxed


    At that end, as soon as ran Mutian got on the bus, he felt Wen Zijin''s eyes were very hot.


    Especially


    She just touched sun Yulu''s hand.


    She said, "I''ll wash my hands."


    Wen Zijin''s eyes are slightly cold. What''s the relationship between that woman and his Ran Ran? His Ran Ran even touched the woman on his own initiative


    He can''t bear to hurt his Ran Ran, so he can only


    He seemed to realize that there might be some terrible idea in his mind. Ran Mu Xun coughed and said suddenly, "stop the car."


    Although he was angry with her, Wen Zijin couldn''t refuse any of her requests. Hearing her words, he obediently stopped the car. Then, ran Mutian got out of the car and went to the roadside drugstore to buy something.


    Wen Zijin also got out of the car. Then he saw ran Mu Xun come up to him, look at him, take out the things in the bag, and raise them to him. Then he sat down on the cool chair on the side of the road and disinfected his hands.


    "I''ll do it."


    He took the things in her hand, and then disinfected her little by little. Her hands were red, and he still didn''t let her go. Ran Mu Xun almost thought that her hands had just been infected by some virus, so he needed to be so careful.


    But it''s not the first time he''s done this kind of thing. In other world, if she touches someone, he can''t wait to chop off her hand... Oh, but generally he can''t bear to chop off the place where she touched her


    Wait


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Wen Zi Jin suspiciously. He just thought that, didn''t he?


    That sun Yulu... Not miserable?


    That won''t do.


    Not to mention that sun Yulu is now a woman owner. Even if she is just a passer-by, she doesn''t want to see someone hurt because of her. What''s more, she doesn''t want to see wenzijin blacken and fall into madness because of her.


    So she looked at the man in front of her and said, "if you hurt someone because I touched them, I''ll be angry."


    The hand that Wen Zijin disinfects for her is shocked immediately.


    He looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes.


    As soon as he saw what he looked like, ran Mu Xun knew that he had absolutely thought about it!


    Some helplessly said: "I swear that I will never touch anyone except you... Don''t be angry. Don''t care about that girl, she''s just a little girl who doesn''t understand. "

 Chapter 2550

    "I promise you, after tonight, she''ll never be in front of us again."


    Wen Zijin''s eyes flashed again.


    She


    What did you just say to that woman? Why can she say so firmly that sun Yulu will not appear again?


    Also, why does she really know sun Yulu? What is the relationship between her and sun Yulu? Is what sun Yulu said true?


    She and she are both Book wearers


    This is the world of a book, and he is the male owner of the world, and sun Yulu is the female owner of the world?


    Joke!


    He doesn''t belong to anyone in the world, he only belongs to himself... No, he only belongs to his Ran Ran.


    He just can''t because here is a book, because he is male Lord, can only like female LORD according to the author''s setting!


    He is the only woman in his world!


    He is willing to promise her now, as long as the woman named sun Yulu really doesn''t appear in front of them as she said, but if she still doesn''t know her interest... Then he won''t let her go as easily as now!


    Wen Zijin thought that after returning home, after feeding ran Mutian, she asked her to feed herself again. However, their feeding was not the same concept at all.


    Sun Yulu was still unwilling. After all, in the real world, she was too persistent to wenzijin. Even if situ Jun sent her back that day, she still didn''t like him. Instead, she was unwilling to think about how to get her wenzijin back before going to bed.


    But she didn''t think that, just overnight, she didn''t want to rob wenzijin any more.


    Sun Yulu had a dream.


    This dream is incomparably real. In the dream, she didn''t realize that it was a dream, because she was really doing it according to her inner real idea.


    When she saw that she was very unwilling to go to see wenzijin again after leaving the banquet, she even tried to get wenzijin drunk so that she could cook cooked rice with him. She also deliberately made trouble for ran Mutian. Then, in her dream, wenzijin made a plan to cook cooked rice with her by another person. She was so angry that ran Mutian did it all, and even wanted to kill him, Because in her heart, she seems to feel that she is the woman master, and the woman master will not die


    But unexpectedly, she didn''t succeed at all. When Wen Zijin realized what she wanted to do, he killed her in the way that she wanted to kill ran Mutian


    The despair and pain before death are so real that when sun Yulu suddenly wakes up, he still can''t come back to himself and feel that it seems to be something that happened.


    She recalled that Wen Zijin looked at her in the parking lot that day, and suddenly felt creepy.


    Sun Yulu suddenly realized that although this is the world in the book, it does not mean that the person she wears in can control everything.


    At least, she can''t control the terrible person Wen Zijin.


    Moreover, she has a feeling that if she really did the dream, Wen Zijin would really kill her like in the dream!


    Sun Yulu was frightened by the dream. The feeling of being killed by Wen Zijin in the dream was too real. She saw the photo of Wen Zijin the next day. When she thought about his face, she never had the infatuation before. Instead, she only thought about how he killed himself bit by bit


    That man is terrible.

 Chapter 2551

    He is not the perfect prince charming he imagined when he was reading. He is a crazy pervert who may kill her at any time!


    This nightmare is too real. Sun Yulu really feels as if she has experienced it herself. She dares not go to find Wen Zijin again. She shrinks in the school like an ostrich and tries not to let herself think about Wen Zijin, because now when she thinks about him, she just feels a shiver and her heart seems to be frozen. She is extremely scared.


    Sun Yulu suddenly remembered what ran Mu Xun told her that day: "do you want me to tell you something... What will happen if you keep pestering him?"


    "I won''t do anything to you, but he doesn''t have to."


    At that time, she only thought that ran must not want her to rob Wen Zijin from her. Now, after having this nightmare, sun Yulu suddenly felt that ran was not threatening her at all. She was warning her, even with a warning. She didn''t mean anything to her


    Sun Yulu trembled.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. The next day, she meets wenzijin again. Sun Yulu doesn''t come forward as pleasantly as before, but subconsciously hides to one side, but still can''t help looking at wenzijin secretly.


    It''s a restaurant where she works. She can''t stand her living expenses. It''s only a few hundred yuan. Now there are still many months to go before the college entrance examination. A real high school student with a few hundred yuan may really be able to use it for a few months, but she is an adult in the real world. She can''t afford to buy two clothes that she can see, She can''t feed a month''s steamed bread and drink a month''s white porridge like the original female owner.


    So she still came out to work. Fortunately, she was a female owner, beautiful and in good shape. I heard that she was a top student from No.1 middle school nearby. She came out to work and study. After the boss confirmed that her age met the employment standard, he accepted her.


    Sun Yulu hides aside and looks at the man she once longed for step by step, carrying food to ramushian. Within a short distance of more than ten meters, Wen Zijin''s breath has changed dramatically in the past few seconds, as if he had gone from winter to spring


    When Wen Zijin walked past, he found a man asking ran mushian for wechat. His breath suddenly returned to the cold winter, which made people shudder.


    It seemed that he was also frightened. After being refused by ran Mu Xun, the man swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to look at Wen Zi Jin, and returned to his own table.


    Then, sun Yulu just saw that when the man was about to leave, the car was hit by someone with a bang


    She turned pale with fright because she heard clearly that Wen Zijin, who was talking on the phone at the corner of the dining table, calmly looked at the scene and said, "well done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Yulu suddenly stares big eyes, that man just out of the small car accident... Is wenzijin dry?!


    It''s... Terrible, isn''t it?!


    That man just asked for wechat from ran Mu Xun, and ran Mu Xun didn''t give it to others!


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Wen Zijin hang up the phone and look at her. He seemed to think that she looked familiar.


    Sun Yulu suddenly stiff, quickly shrunk his head, stiff and quickly trotted away in the direction of the kitchen, that posture looks awkward like a crab, very no image, but now her whole body hair are erect, full of fear of Wen Zijin, where will care about what image?

 Chapter 2552

    After that, sun Yulu quickly resigned from the restaurant. Although the restaurant gave her a lot of money, she felt that her life was more important.


    She now thinks that if she dares to appear in front of Wen Zijin again, maybe this terrible man will really do something to her


    For example, her most real nightmare.


    She didn''t want to die, much less miserable.


    Sun Yulu runs away from the restaurant in confusion. Ran murian slowly takes his eyes back and looks at Wen Zijin. She also knows what Wen Zijin has just done. However, he just let people hit each other''s car, and also gave compensation, at least not really hurt each other, so... She has been relieved.


    Who let now his blackening value has reached the high 99? She is also very helpless.


    It''s also good for sun Yulu to leave, so Wen Zijin won''t do anything to her


    Sun Yulu probably doesn''t know that the reason why she dreams is that she exchanges a point for a skill, so that she can see what her future will be if she continues to pester her and Wen Zijin like this. In fact, this dream is a real exercise. That is to say, if sun Yulu really tries to attack her like in his dream, Wen Zijin can really kill her.


    I hope she spent a fixed point to give her warning, which can be useful.


    From today''s results, it is really useful.


    "Host, I found that after using 6 points in a row, you don''t seem to be so persistent with fixed points as before." The little madman came out.


    Ran murian sighed, "we''ve already used six of them, not bad for this one..."


    Moreover, she has calculated this account carefully. If only one point is needed, sun Yulu will be obedient and will not bother her and Wen Zijin any more. In that way, Wen Zijin will not do anything to sun Yulu and her second task will be completed.


    With one, she earned nine points back. She didn''t lose money on this account.


    "Host, if you don''t have to think about this in such a bleak tone, I will believe you more." The little madman couldn''t help laughing as he listened to the voice of Ran Mu Xun''s heart dripping blood.


    "If you know, shut up and stop poking my wound..."


    It''s the first time that ran Mu Xun has used so many points in a plane, and they are all fixed points. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t care.


    However, this is also the necessary investment in the early stage


    As she was dripping blood in her heart, she told herself that. Then, seeing Wen Zijin walking towards her with a smile, she thought that he would not die as before, and she didn''t feel so sad.


    "Let''s go."


    Ran Mu Xun and Wen Zi Jin left.


    Sun Yulu also left.


    I don''t know if she is destined to have some connection with wenzijin. After going back, sun Yulu has completely let go of her obsession with wenzijin in the real world, and even deliberately avoided wenzijin. Later, she ran into wenzijin several times.


    Of course, it was just that she ran into her and immediately avoided her. She didn''t give Wen Zijin a chance to see her.


    After a few encounters, I do not know why, sun Yulu just saw the dark side of Wen Zijin.


    For example, a person who said a few bad words about ran Mu Xun behind his back found that all his black history had been developed on the Internet, and everyone''s mobile phone in her mobile phone address book almost collapsed.

 Chapter 2553

    For example, one of the relatives of the Wen family tried to beat ran Mutian, but he was beaten back by Wen Zijin. Wen Zijin didn''t care if he was from the Wen family, and the next day he let the other Tianliang King break.


    For another example, when ran muhian, a boy at the same university, met her and thought that she really couldn''t find a job as rumored, and tried to support her. Ran muhian had already refused, but Wen Zijin knew about it. At that time, he just showed up and slapped the man in the face with his super high face value and more than eight figure clothes, Let the man go away, but then the man spread rumors that ran Mutian was taken care of by a rich old man


    Then, the man found that he lost his job and got into a lawsuit. His family''s work also had problems at the same time. The family was in a mess. The man had no chance to boast about his iron rice bowl job any more.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many similar things. Sun Yulu did not see them with his own eyes, but only heard about them. However, these things can prove one thing: as long as it is related to ran Mutian, wenzijin will pull each other into the mud like a madman and never get up again!


    Moreover, Wen Zijin, the man who made a rumor about ran Mu Xun, seemed to want to kill him. Ran Mu Xun didn''t know how to stop him. In the end, the man just lost his job and got into a lawsuit.


    Sun Yulu saw countless miserable examples. She was very glad that she didn''t pester Wenzi Jin as she wanted to do at the beginning. Because ran Mu Xun didn''t even start to pester his woman these years, she was attacked by Wenzi Jin for the first time, seizing what the opposite party cared about most, so that the other party didn''t even have a chance to appear in front of them again, Even if he knelt down and begged Wen Zijin, the man who had only ran Mu Xun in his heart never looked at him more.


    Fortunately, what she wanted to do was just think about it. If she did, I''m afraid the grass on her grave is now three feet high.


    Sun Yulu finally accepts situ Jun and gets together with the man who is extremely affectionate to her. She deliberately avoids, and also lets situ Jun deliberately avoid Wen Zijin. Even in order not to let Wen Zijin notice her, she refuses to be a star, and low-key marries into situ''s family to be a full-time woman. Situ Jun is very good at making money and spoils her. She has a good life.


    This result is very good for ran Mu Xun, because it means that her second task will be completed without fear and danger.


    Yes, no surprise, no risk, compared to the first task.


    Ran did not expect that Wen Zijin''s blackening value had never been lower than 90 since she met sun Yulu. Even though she tried to do a lot of things, she only reduced his blackening value to 90


    What''s more, this man always looks at her with some forbearance. He knows that she is beside him. Sometimes, he can feel that he has been staring at her. He just wants to tie her to him with a rope.


    She thought it was because she had disappeared for three years... Oh, three years and three months. Maybe after a long time, he would slowly relax.


    However, it turned out that she was wrong.


    Wen Zijin''s sense of insecurity seems to be very heavy all the time. Sometimes when she wakes up in the middle of the night, she will find that he is watching her closely with his eyes open, as if for fear that she will disappear.

 Chapter 2554

    Every time she opens her eyes, he will make sure whether she is her or the original owner. After finding out whether she is still her, his tight body will slowly relax


    Ran Mu Xun was distressed, but there was no way.


    About three years after she disappeared... Oh, four years and three months, it''s really too long for him.


    However, this is not what she wants.


    She can only be better to Wen Zijin. Time will prove that she will always be by his side.


    But she didn''t think that the reason why Wen Zijin was upset was not that she came back after three years of disappearance, but that


    What sun Yulu said.


    She is a Book wearer.


    And he is the hero of the book.


    So, is she clinging to him because he is the hero in the book? No, no matter what reason she likes him or is willing to stay with him, he just needs to confirm one thing


    That is, will she disappear for no reason?!


    If this is the world in the book for her, what is her real world like? In her real world, is there anything more attractive to her that makes her suddenly want to go back? Or is it controllable for her to enter his world? If even she can''t decide for herself, she is suddenly squeezed out of the world in the book, what should he do? Is he going to have to wait for her, just like he has in the past three years?


    But what if she never shows up again?


    No, he didn''t want to wait.


    Wen Zijin looked at the sleeping ran Mutian. His fist tightened and then slowly loosened


    He has never been willing to listen to fate. He believes that my fate is up to me. Even if this is the world in the book, he must listen to him!


    Wenzijin was full of dangerous light. The next day, ran Mu Xun found that something was wrong with wenzijin. He no longer liked to stick to her all the time as before, and began to get busy with his career.


    Wen Zijin''s company was originally engaged in information technology and equipment. Suddenly, Wen Zijin set up a new Department to study the high technology of quantum transmission. Ran Mu Xun didn''t know much about it. However, Wen Zijin was able to have an addicted career and was busy with it. She was no longer as restless as before. She was also relieved to stare at her every day.


    Otherwise, she really doubts whether Wen Zijin will die young because he hasn''t slept for a long time.


    Although sometimes she thinks it''s a good thing to end a world to the next task world earlier, and sometimes she even looks forward to the end of the world earlier, it doesn''t mean that she would like to see him die earlier, who could have died normally.


    Fortunately, Wen Zijin himself was suddenly interested in these high technologies.


    Although this high-tech has not affected him to enjoy his due welfare at all.


    Not long after he came back to the world, ran mushian was taken by Wen Zijin to register and became Mrs. Wen legally. Mr. Wen was very interested in high technology. The technology he developed, just selling patents, made him the richest man in the world. Mrs. Wen became the most enviable wife in the world.


    The name of the richest man is very loud. There are countless women who want to climb the bed one after another to Wen Zijin, but their fate is very miserable. They are often strangled in the cradle by the richest man before they do anything, and they have no chance to appear in front of them again. They also miss their career opportunities, which makes houlang dare not do anything easily after they wake up.

 Chapter 2555

    Wen Zijin''s Research Institute became more and more powerful, and later he developed some mysterious equipment. However, it seemed that he had prepared it for himself, so the outside world had no chance to know what it was.


    He has been obsessed with this matter. In fact, he is worried that one day ran Mutian will leave inexplicably. However, ran Mutian has always kept his promise and stayed with him. Decades later, they are old and have not changed.


    "Ding! The system prompts that the blackening value of the strategy object is - 10, and the current blackening value is 50. Please keep up


    The blackening value, which had only been changed once in a few decades, finally fell to a safe range, and ran murian was relieved.


    This means that Wen Zijin finally has enough trust in her that she will not leave suddenly.


    "I told you that I would accompany you all my life, but you still don''t believe it..." ran murian looked at Wen Zijin, who was growing old with her.


    Wen Zijin smiles for a while, and she is the only one in her eyes. "Now I believe it. But... I don''t regret it. "


    At least these decades of efforts have not been in vain.


    Wen Zijin''s eyes flashed.


    What''s the world like in the book? What about the real world? He is not very clear, but he is very clear about one thing, that is... Decades are not enough, life is not enough, he also wants to continue with her.


    Since he is only a protagonist in the book, will he die when he is old? The world of the book should not be described in such detail, and he feels that even if he gets old, he doesn''t feel as old and frail as other people of the same age, as if he just went to this world.


    In this case, if he can leave and go to her real world with her, or if he takes her to another book''s world, does it mean that they still have a chance to continue?


    "A lifetime is not enough."


    Wen Zijin looked at ran Mutian, who was sleeping beside him. He gently stroked her cheek and said in a low voice: "I want two lives, three lives... I want you to live forever. As long as you and I are alive, you have to stay with me and always belong to me... Ran Ran, do you hear me? As long as you live... No matter where you go, I will find you, because you are destined to belong to me. If you die, then everything doesn''t matter... "


    Ran didn''t hear him, but the next day the little madman showed her the hologram.


    Looking at the three-dimensional images of herself and Wen Zijin, she blushed a little, especially when she saw Wen Zijin saying these slightly terrible words to her when she was asleep, but she only felt sweet in her heart.


    Although it''s just the world, she can feel that this may not be his idea of the world, or from someone chasing her all the way to each plane, his heart has always been like this


    "Good."


    She looked at Wen Zijin in the stereo image and said, "I promise you. As long as you and I are here, we will always be together. "


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t realize how gentle her eyes were at the moment.


    Ran Mu Xun and Wen Zi Jin lived to their normal age and died one after another. Ran Mu Xun was the one who left first. Wen Zi Jin used his new equipment that ran Mu Xun didn''t even let him see, and hid her forever. Then soon, he himself followed in.

 Chapter 2556

    As soon as he left the world, ran Mu Xun received a system prompt from the little Madman:


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the two tasks. 20 points will be awarded, 7 points will be deducted, and 13 points will be added. At present, 485 points have been accumulated. Do you want to go to the next world at once


    Ran murian nodded, "yes."


    As soon as the scene changed, ran mushian quickly entered the next world.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was a bit silly.


    Because it was dark.


    Is she blind again?!


    Ran murian stretched out his hand with some uneasiness, but found that he could not see his hand at all.


    What''s going on?


    And why did she feel like she heard the sound of the current? Moreover, she felt very cold around her, as if she was in an ice cellar. She was freezing and could hardly move.


    This familiar feeling


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly remembered that when she opened her eyes when she thought she was dead in a certain end, it seemed to be the same feeling... She was hidden in the ice coffin, and someone was watching her all the time, hoping that she would wake up, even in the end.


    Is this another story?


    Or is she a dead person in ancient times who suddenly wakes up?


    "What''s the situation, little madman? Am I living? I was hidden? Or, as I thought before, from which plane did I live? "


    The little madman said, "host, before that, please choose the difficulty of the world first."


    Difficulty


    Ran mudian was entangled.


    She really wants to choose a higher level of difficulty, but she is afraid that she can''t finish it. After all, her current situation is a little


    After a moment''s hesitation, ran Mu asked, "am I the mistress of the world?"


    "No, it''s not."


    "And... What about him?"


    What she said was not complete, but the little madman knew what she wanted to ask and said directly: "no, although the target of the strategy is also in this world, he is not the man in this world. To be exact, the host and strategy object are the bugs in this world. "


    £¿£¿£¿£¿


    It''s not a supporting role or a passer-by. Why is it a bug??


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    "Host, if you want to know about this, little madman can tell you, but in that case, you can''t choose higher difficulty." The little madman reminded her.


    Ran murian hesitated.


    Since she is not the female owner of the world, and someone is not the male owner of the world, it seems that the task will be relatively simple? So it seems that she''s a little weak if she doesn''t choose medium or high difficulty?


    However, in case of her wrong expectation, the task of the world is actually quite difficult?


    No, the little madman just said that she and someone are bugs in the world, that is to say, they should not exist in the world. So, is it because of these two bugs that the world collapses?


    If so, the task of the world is to clear these two bugs


    Cleaning up doesn''t mean killing. In her experience, it''s estimated that someone will not do anything to destroy the world or kill the man and woman in the world


    Listening to the analysis in ran Mu Xun''s mind, the little madman felt that if he had an entity, he would be sweating.


    It deserves to be its host. It can analyze so much information from one word, and there is no mistake at all.


    It immediately counseled, did not dare to speak, for fear that he accidentally revealed something that could not be said for the time being.

 Chapter 2557

    "Host, please choose difficulty." The little madman said quickly.


    Ran murian hesitated, "medium... Medium difficulty?"


    Since she is not a female leader and someone is not a male leader, the task may be to make bugs no longer affect the world. So, be conservative, she''d better choose medium difficulty.


    "Well, the host selection is medium."


    Ran Mu Xun then asked, "can I know who the man and woman in this world are?"


    "Yes. The host, Ji ran, is the female leader of the world, and song an is the male leader. Both of them are destroyed because of the strategic target. To be exact, the whole plane is destroyed by the strategic target. Therefore, the host''s task is to save the strategic target with blackening value of 100, so that he will no longer destroy the world. " Said the little madman.


    The familiar way of collapse, the familiar blackening value


    It was such a high start that ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    She''s dying to know where someone is, but obviously that''s all the little madman can tell her now.


    So what she can do now is to leave the dark environment immediately.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t panic because she felt that although she was lying all the time, she didn''t lie in an ice coffin like before. At least she didn''t feel suffocated. Moreover, she could feel that the temperature around her was rising bit by bit, which might be the reason why she woke up.


    She didn''t know exactly what was going on and where she was, but she felt familiar here, as if she had been here before.


    She heard the sound of the water outside, and then, it seemed that there was a voice, and it seemed that it was just the sound of something flowing through the water. She waited quietly, and did not know how long she had been waiting in the dark. Finally, she felt that her body was no longer stiff.


    Hard to sit up, and then, she did not know what to press around, in front of a flash.


    Used to missing her fingers, ran Mu Xun suddenly lit up. For a moment, ran Mu Xun was not used to it. She covered her eyes and waited for a while. Finally, she was not so uncomfortable. Then she opened her eyes and found that she was in an open metal like room with all kinds of things she was familiar with


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment.


    She recognized it.


    Here, it''s her grave!


    Yes, she didn''t leave immediately before she died. She was worried about whether wenzijin would do anything terrible after her death. Fortunately, she would grow old normally. Wenzijin didn''t really turn black. After all, they were all old, and she had been with him all her life as she promised.


    Therefore, in the end, Wen Zijin just sent her to this special tomb that he seemed to have been preparing for a long time.


    At that time, she heard the researchers of the research institute say that this special material is extracted from extraterrestrial meteorites. The box made of this material has strong antiseptic function. In a sense, it can make the time inside stagnate.


    This kind of material is very special and rare. Naturally, it is also very expensive. The staff said that they did not expect someone to make a house.


    They probably did not think that this house was actually used by Wen Zijin as her and his tomb.


    However, it is probably because there are limited things in a house that can "keep fresh". After Wen Zijin died, it seems that he was not buried here


    No, now that she''s dead, how does she survive?

 Chapter 2558

    Ran Mu Xun swallowed. This is


    What''s wrong with the corpse?!


    No matter whether it is deceiving the corpse or not, and no matter what she has become, the most important thing for her now is to find Wen Zijin!


    As if the buffer had been finished, ran Mu Xun stood up. She had checked the things in the house, which she liked or used to use before. She did not expect that Wen Zi Jin had left all these things for her to be buried with.


    If someone finds it thousands of years later and comes to steal a tomb or something, maybe they will think it''s a treasure


    Ran musian thought funny in his heart, and then suddenly froze.


    "Wait, how many years have passed now?"


    She couldn''t wake up right after her death, and so did Wen Zijin. Otherwise, the disturbance outside would be very serious. Moreover, when she saw her body being sent here, she was in the Research Institute. However, when she woke up, the sound she heard was clearly the sound of water, and it was the natural sound of water, How could there be such a sound in the Institute?


    This is not an unanswerable question. The little madman said, "host, this is a thousand years after your death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was choked by his saliva.


    A thousand years later?!


    The corners of her mouth twitched, so she really pretended to be dead


    I woke up a thousand years later


    Wen Zijin, what did he do? It can make her live after a thousand years, and keep her healthy


    Just thinking of this, ran Mu Xun was stunned and looked down at his hand.


    Her hands


    The skin is creamy, elastic, white and tender. It doesn''t look like an old man''s hand at all. It looks like her hand about 24 years old on the upper plane.


    The original owner of the last position was extremely thin. She finally came back to wenzijin four years later. Wenzijin always devoted herself to fattening her. In fact, according to her amount of exercise, no matter how much she ate, she didn''t get fat. She just became plump and healthy.


    Just like now.


    What''s more, I don''t know if it''s because she hasn''t been exposed to the sun for a long time. Now her skin is more and more, and it''s not the unhealthy pallor, but the translucent texture, which makes her feel like a ceramic doll.


    Ran Mu found the mirror he used to use before. Looking in the mirror, he looked like he was in his early twenties. He felt thoughtful.


    Wen Zijin


    What did he do to rejuvenate her?


    She''s not as young as a child, but her body really goes back to her youth


    What is the reason?


    "Host, there''s someone out there." The little madman suggested.


    Ran Mu Xun''s body was stiff, and then she heard the sound of the water flow outside, which seemed to be accompanied by the sound of "Dong Dong", as if someone was carefully knocking on the "house" where she was now.


    What''s the situation?


    Ran Mu Xun was quiet for a while. People outside seemed to feel that they couldn''t open it. Then ran Mu Xun heard their voice: "it seems like a meteorite... But it''s really strange. How could there be such a large meteorite in the tomb more than 1000 years ago?"


    "Maybe it''s some kind of sacrificial activity... The ancients were superstitious? I heard that people in the past would simply take out all the viscera of their bodies after they died, and use special liquid medicine to process the corpses, so that the corpses are not easy to rot.... "

 Chapter 2559

    "It''s said that they think they will have a chance to live in the future. Tut, it''s really unscientific."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly twisted.


    Ancient... Ancient?


    And they said, isn''t that a mummy? That''s what happened in Egypt. It rarely happened in their country, right?


    What makes her even more strange is that she seems to be separated from the people outside, and they seem to be in the water


    So how did she hear them? And, so clearly


    Ran Mu Xun closed her eyes, and then she heard more voices.


    Some people outside complained that after searching in the water for a long time, they found some strange equipment. They didn''t even find a plastic bottle. Another said that if they found a plastic bottle, they would not come in vain this time


    Then, there was the sound of water outside. They seemed to swim far away. She heard the sound of big fish swimming.


    She is not only old and young, but also the five senses of her body seem to be more acute. Her ears seem to be able to hear people''s voices far away.


    Ran Mu Xun probably guessed something. She felt that there was only the sound of water around, and there seemed to be no one. Then she carefully found the button that Wen Zi Jin had pressed before she died, and pressed it


    Three days later.


    Ran murian came out of the library with a trance.


    She really appeared a thousand years later.


    In the past 1000 years, many things have happened. For example, the end of the world has come, but there are no zombies. It''s just that a series of disasters such as earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanoes and eruptions have taken place all over the world. Many people have died, their living environment has changed greatly, and some have fled to other planets.


    Over the past 1000 years, human beings have found other planets suitable for habitation, and the earth has become their parent star. In the past 1000 years, nature has rebuilt itself after the disaster, and the whole earth has been almost completely covered by green. It has gradually become a tourist attraction in the eyes of interstellar people. However, the unprecedented disaster has left a shadow on people, and few people still live on the earth, Most of them come to visit the earth, visit the buildings of their ancestors, or come to archaeology.


    On that day, she still felt strange. Later, she came out and found that after many disasters, the graves of her and Wen Zijin seemed to be separated. Moreover, her "Tomb" rolled into a deep pool and was regarded as a meteorite. On that day, the people in the water either came to do archaeological research or... Steal tombs.


    From what ran Mu Xun heard that day, they should be the latter.


    That''s right. This is what makes ran Mu Xun feel funny.


    What they call "plastic bottles" is really valuable.


    Because human beings no longer exist on the earth, they have found more pollution-free materials suitable for making water bottles on the extraterrestrial, and the technology of plastic bottles has been completely abandoned. Therefore, all the things used on the earth before have become antiques.


    A plastic bottle is like finding a bronze cup a thousand years ago. Although modern people know that drinking with a bronze cup is harmful to human health, bronzes are still valuable antiques.


    She looked at the information, which showed that a plastic bottle discovered recently was worth one million yuan!


    Ran Mu Xun fully felt that the ancients wore modern clothes and saw that his daily necessities were sold at a high price.

 Chapter 2560

    The information she found these days makes her feel funny, but also more at a loss.


    She regretted choosing medium difficulty.


    Because of the medium difficulty, the little madman would not take the initiative to tell her any information except the simplest questions. Therefore, she has been awake for several days, but she has no way to know where wenzijin is now.


    Ran murian looked at the people who were "searching for treasure" everywhere on the earth, thinking deeply.


    For them, a plastic bottle is an antique, not to mention other things that people used a thousand years ago


    The interstellar government protects the earth as its parent star. However, due to the rush to leave the earth before, they lost a lot of earth''s history and technology. Therefore, they encouraged people to come to the earth to search for treasure. This kind of behavior is legal, but if they really find the treasure, they need to pay one tenth of the value of the treasure as a handling fee to take it away, The treasures you find can be collected by yourself or sold freely. Of course, they can also be sold directly to the interstellar government. Of course, the price of the latter is lower.


    Ran looked at the things in his hand. There were many "antiques" in her meteorite tomb.


    Since she can''t find wenzijin, why don''t you let wenzijin come to her?


    Mars.


    "Did you hear that? Someone found a new antique on the home star again! Moreover, this time it''s the legendary "glass". This kind of glass is very easy to break. After the end of the world, few of it has been preserved. Even if it has been preserved, there are cracks or gaps. Recently, a complete glass has sold for five million yuan. "


    "Five million... I really envy the hunters who find it. Even if they sell it to the government at the market price, they will have no worries about food and clothing all their lives, right?"


    "Well, I''ve worked hard for a month, and I''ll earn 5000 star coins... I want to be a hunter in my home star, too."


    "Don''t dream, even if you become a treasure hunter, the parent star has been rummaged for hundreds of years. If you want to have any treasure, you may not even find a plastic cover."


    "It''s also..."


    People around them are talking about this topic. Next to them, a man in a hoodie and all black walks by without expression. His eyes are blank. Looking at the two luminous "suns" in the sky, he seems to be in a trance


    Behind him, there were several aircrafts flying fast towards this side, and the man seemed to hear their voice: "mummy has escaped, what should I do? The boss spent a billion dollars to study it... "


    Another person''s voice was a little excited. "It''s really alive. It turns out that the legends about the parent star are true... So, can anyone really sleep for thousands of years and then wake up again?"


    "We must find him. After we find him and study him well, maybe we can find out the secret of immortality! In the future, maybe our life expectancy will increase, and even some people will live forever... "


    ¡­¡­


    The man calmly lowered his eyelashes and quickly avoided them.


    Not far away, it seems that someone is being robbed. The man stares at the box in the hands of the robbed person and suddenly shakes.


    Why does he suddenly feel that there is something familiar in that box?


    The man walked over and made a move without hesitation. All the people who wanted to stop him were stunned. The robbed people glared at him and looked at him excitedly. "Thank you for saving my life... What''s your name, please? I will repay you well..."

 Chapter 2561

    In the middle of the conversation, the man named Li Dong who was robbed had a twitch in the corner of his mouth, because he saw that the man in black suddenly came out to help him squat down and robbed the things in his arms.


    Is it difficult? This man didn''t come to save him, but... Black eat black?!


    Just as his face twisted, the man opened the box before meeting him, then picked up the glass bottle in the box and looked at it for a while. His eyes seemed to be in a trance


    He then found out that the man''s black eyes were dark and high, just like an antique from the parent star, giving people a very mysterious feeling. He looked at the glass bottle naturally in his hand, as if he was holding a bottle in the supermarket that needed several star coins instead of a glass bottle worth five million yuan.


    Moreover, this man''s skill is extremely special, just he did not see clearly, in front of a few strong men were directly knocked unconscious by him, miraculously, the man has not used any weapons!


    It''s just something that only happens in movies.


    Although he wanted to run away immediately, Li Dong trembled at the thought of the five million dollar glass bottle and said carefully: "first, sir, this bottle is not mine. My boss asked me to take a picture of it. Although it has just been unearthed, its ownership has been registered in my boss''s name. Even if it is taken away, it can''t be sold..."


    The more he talks, the more he counsels. Who doesn''t know that although the information about antiques is registered in the name of the owner, it''s obvious that they can''t be traded freely, but the black market can


    Although the price of the black market may be one tenth of the normal price, 500000 is not enough for ordinary people, and some people will take risks, such as several people who robbed him earlier.


    But when he looked at the man in black in front of him holding the valuable antique at will, he somehow felt that he was not short of money. Moreover, his posture and posture... Seemed to have more momentum than his boss. He always felt that the man in front of him might not have come to rob.


    Hearing his words, the man lowered his eyelashes, but did not put down the glass bottle in his hand and looked at him: "where did you come from?"


    His voice was hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a long time.


    Li Dong only thought it was a bit strange, but he still said: "it''s from the star and star online auction... This bottle was just found by the treasure hunter from the mother and star..."


    STARNet? Home star? Treasure Hunter


    The man lowered his eyelashes and looked at him calmly, "take me."


    Li Dong is one Leng, stammer tunnel: "go... Go where?"


    The man looked at the glass bottle in his hand. There was a familiar smell on it. Moreover, when he looked at it, his heart was sour for some reason, as if he had forgotten something important


    When he woke up, everything was so at a loss.


    He didn''t know who he was, what his name was or who he was. All he knew was that he felt very tired of being trapped in that white space, so he knocked out all the people who had the courage to trap him and stab him with needles. He didn''t know why he was so powerful. All he knew was that there seemed to be huge energy in his body, It didn''t cost him much to shock them.


    He came out of the place they called the "Research Institute" and then wandered blankly in the street.

 Chapter 2562

    He heard a lot of strange conversations from people around him. Looking at the two suns in the sky, he felt that everything was so strange.


    This doesn''t belong to him.


    So, where should he belong?


    He doesn''t know everything.


    The only thing he knows is that he wants to get out of here.


    Then he saw the bottle


    Although he still can''t remember anything, he is very clear that this bottle is related to him. Even in the past, he may have drunk water with this bottle


    Moreover, at that time, it seemed that he only regarded this bottle as an ordinary bottle, and would never regard it as a precious antique like these people.


    The man''s words shocked Li Dong.


    However, in order to get the glass bottle back and keep his job, Li Dong agreed although he thought the man in front of him was very strange.


    A week later.


    The earth.


    The man looked at the second treasure sold on STARNet in front of him and lowered his eyelashes


    Who are the owners of these antiques? Why does he feel that he is so familiar with these things? It''s as if he had touched and used it


    At that end, ran mudian calmly avoided the people in front of him, with a headache.


    Since she sold several "antiques" on the Internet, she has been found.


    She is very clear that when they find her, some of them want to buy "antiques" from her, because these "antiques" she wants to hang on the Internet for a longer time, discuss more topics, use the auction mode, and finally get the highest price.


    Recently, she released a legendary "silk cheongsam", which has been sold at a high price of 50 million yuan. She chose to release this "antique" because she found that people have lost their silkworm rearing skills for a long time, and there is no silk in this world. There are cheongsam, but they are basically repaired in museums, What''s more, these people use artificial silk thread to repair. Although the effect is almost the same, it is not as good as the legendary real silk described in history books.


    Xingwang can self-monitor the age and integrity of "antiques". The silk Qipao she took out was more than 1000 years ago, and the integrity of preservation is as high as 99%. It is definitely not the kind of silk that will break into powder when it comes to the air when it is just unearthed. And now Xingwang has recorded that the most complete preserved silk dress is 45%, which has also been sold at a high price of more than 20 million yuan.


    The integrity of several treasures that ran Mu Xun took out in succession was very high, and there was absolutely no trace of counterfeiting. Almost every one of them caused a sensation in a certain range, so many people focused on her.


    The first one is people who want to buy antiques from her. They think that if she doesn''t put it on the star net auction, the price may be lower. Or if she can take out a silk Qipao, maybe she can take out a second one, so that those who haven''t taken that one before will have a chance to get it.


    The second


    It was ran Mu Xun who was more worried.


    They are the people who want to trouble her.


    She can take out such complete antiques from the parent star which can hardly find any good things. Moreover, she can take out several antiques within a month, which proves that she is very likely to find a large tomb.


    Therefore, these people want to find the big tomb through her.


    It''s extremely dangerous for her.


    So, these days, ran Mu Xun has been avoiding people. She insists on not trading with people offline. She even gives the online auction to the auction house directly, and has never contacted anyone.

 Chapter 2563

    However, someone kept tracking her.


    Ran Mu Xun left the hotel quickly.


    She didn''t know. As soon as she left, the man appeared downstairs and looked up at the room she had lived in before


    "The seller seems to have left... Well, senior, would you like to have a rest for a few days?"


    Li Dong is very careful.


    I don''t blame him for being careful. In fact, this man''s behavior has completely shocked him these days.


    No identity background, as if out of thin air, it doesn''t matter. In the black market, 100000 star coins can buy a new identity. Li Dong was worried that he needed to pay for the money, but he didn''t expect that the man just pulled a button off his clothes and sold it for tens of thousands of yuan. It was made of jade only on the parent star!


    This makes Li Dong more sure that this man''s identity is unusual. Maybe he is a hermit family or something. After their ancestors left their home planet a thousand years ago, there are such families. These hermit families are often very low-key, but they have huge wealth.


    However, it is the first time that Li Dong saw someone put a button with a price of tens of millions on the same clothes. Conservatively, it is estimated that the clothes will cost hundreds of millions. This man is a house... No, some places can even buy a street. He is wearing a street on himself!


    Li Dong suddenly felt that this was an opportunity for himself, because the hermit seemed very strange to everything, as if he had been from a thousand years. He didn''t know the end of a thousand years ago, what had happened in the past thousand years, or even how much money he was wearing.


    He is the only one who can help him.


    The master was generous. He just wanted 100000 yuan to get him a new identity. The master gave him one million yuan, and the rest was his. Of course, Li Dong will not be so satisfied. He is not greedy for the remaining 900000. He thinks that the status of an expert is unusual. If he follows him, he may get more, especially after he knows that an expert is going to the home star


    It''s too dangerous to help his former boss buy antiques on his behalf all the time. Like that day, robbers often stop him. If it''s lighter, people will rob things and lose money. If it''s heavier, they may even lose their lives


    What''s more, he got only one thousandth of the percentage.


    And the expert is not only generous, but also so skilled. He feels that he is not like a bodyguard, but more like a little brother or agent, doing things more easily and earning a high income.


    Therefore, Li Dong followed Wen Zijin to his home star without hesitation.


    Yes, Wen Zijin.


    That day, when I met the glass, this picture suddenly appeared in the man''s mind.


    In the picture, the woman is smiling, holding the glass and drinking water. The five million high price glass shot in interstellar is just like an ordinary cup in her hand. She is drinking water, and he stares at her watery lips. He feels thirsty for some reason. Then, he sees himself in the picture and says in a hoarse voice: "I''m thirsty..."


    The woman raised her eyebrows. "There''s water in front of you."


    "Yours looks better." He was staring at her lips.


    The woman suddenly glared at him angrily, then raised the cup in her hand: "here you are!"

 Chapter 2564

    He didn''t want to, but leaned over and tasted the water on her lips


    The glass held by the woman was shaking in the air. His action was so fierce that she could not hold the glass firmly. The water in the glass spilled on the man''s back, wet his clothes, and also spilled on her.


    The man''s voice is hoarse, "you wet my clothes."


    He saw the woman in the picture with a red face, and glared at him in her eyes, "it''s obviously your fault..."


    She bit him, "you let me spill the water, my clothes are wet..."


    "I''m responsible for my fault." His eyes flashed slightly, and then he took responsibility without hesitation. However, when the woman changed into clean clothes, it was the next day.


    Just a glass awakened the memory in his mind.


    He couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly, but he felt that he had experienced the scenes. Seeing her thirst when she drank water and the heat when she wet clothes, everything was so real


    She called his name when she bit him in a broken way.


    Wen Zijin.


    Some familiar and strange names.


    So when Li Dong asked his name, he did not hesitate to use it.


    Wen Zijin.


    Wen Zijin did not hesitate to choose the room that ran muhian had just lived in. He felt that there was a familiar smell in the room


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t leave anything. She even took a tissue she had used. Who knows if a tissue can easily make people know her identity?


    But the bed she had slept in left her breath.


    The man lay on the bed, closed his eyes and felt the familiar sweet smell surrounding him


    He now knew why he had always felt at a loss and emptiness.


    He''s looking for this woman.


    Another picture suddenly appeared in my mind


    Just after bathing, she came out of the bathroom and her hair was slightly wet. He saw it and came over skillfully to blow her hair with a hair dryer.


    She was lying on the bed, watching the video in her mobile phone and laughing. His hand slipped through her long black and smooth hair, and she couldn''t put it down.


    After drying her hair, she yawned and seemed sleepy. Then she lay on the bed with her eyes closed as if she had fallen asleep.


    He leaned over and gave her a kiss on her beautiful hair, smelling the faint fragrance of her body


    The sweet smell was addictive. Seeing that he was buried in her neck socket, he took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "madam, I just served you... Should you give something back?"


    The woman seemed to be sleepy and didn''t hear his voice clearly


    He chuckled, "if my wife doesn''t refuse, I''ll ask for it myself..."


    Then he took his own reward.


    Even if such a picture just flashed in his mind, Wen Zijin could feel how happy and satisfied he was in that scene.


    The clearer he is, the more empty he feels when he opens his eyes and finds himself alone in bed, smelling the familiar breath in his memory


    "Ran ran..."


    This time, he remembered her name.


    The air didn''t even respond. Everything was so at a loss. Wen Zijin sat up, looked at the warm bed with her breath, and left firmly.


    He was sure that the woman who could wake him up with a glass and her own fragrance was more important to him than his life

 Chapter 2565

    He has to find her as soon as possible!


    At that end, ran Mu Xun didn''t know that Wen Zi Jin had arrived at the home star without the hint of a little madman.


    In other words, she thought Wen Zijin was still on her home star.


    Since she woke up in the tomb, so did he. At the beginning, their tombs were connected. However, after she woke up and studied, she found no trace of him. After thinking about it, she dived into the bottom of the water to look for clues.


    She soon arrived at the tomb where she had woken up before. Although it was in the water, because of the special design, there was no water in it after she opened it. It was like an ordinary room. She wondered why Wen Zijin had not been buried with her after she died? Is it difficult that the special materials in this room can only allow her to remain the same? Or, what else happened?


    Her computer technology is good. Although she is called an ancient tomb by the people of interstellar space, her technology is no worse than that of interstellar space a thousand years later. Ran Mu Xun quickly found the records and monitoring here, and he didn''t know how Wen Zi Jin did it at the beginning, but the data of a thousand years were preserved!


    Restoring the data here, ran Mu Xun found that Wen Zi Jin did stay with her in the first thousand years, because he never left after he came in for the last time.


    And for the long years that followed, they lay here, motionless.


    The special rays and light in the damaged stone make their bodies rebirth little by little, just like a cocoon, slowly shedding their skin, slowly changing from old to young.


    Her skin has changed from 70 or 80 years old before her death to 20 years old now, and he seems to be the same.


    Later, during the period of the great disaster, the outside of the tomb was hit several times. She seemed to guess that because she had checked the data, there was a big earthquake at the location of wenzijin Research Institute, the whole research institute was buried underground, then there was a tsunami, and the whole city was buried in the water


    Next, more than 100 years ago.


    More than 100 years ago, the "Tomb" where they lived was strongly impacted by the outside world, and then he woke up.


    After waking up, he seemed to feel the danger, opened the door here and went out


    What happened to him after he went out? Why didn''t you come back? Everything, there is no answer.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. More than 100 years ago, when he first woke up, something must have happened


    What would be the strong impact recorded by that system? Is it another disaster? Or, man-made?


    Could someone have found them, so


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyebrows could not be loosened. He was extremely worried about Wen Zi Jin, because she knew very well that Wen Zi Jin left more than 100 years ago, mostly to protect her from being found


    He may still be waiting for her to wake up


    Everything here is probably what Wen Zijin spent a lot of money on when they were still alive.


    She thought of what he had said to her before she died. He said, life is not enough, he wants more


    There is no answer for staying here all the time. Since there are other planets, he may have gone to other planets. Since he is the bug of the world and can destroy the world, he should still be alive, and he should also want to wake her up

 Chapter 2566

    He left, maybe to find a way to bring her back to life.


    She''s going to find him!


    Ran murian thought so and left here again.


    She didn''t know that after she left, a shadow slowly dived into the bottom of the water, carefully studied the huge "meteorite", groped around on it, but couldn''t get in.


    With a low curse, the man flashed a glimmer of possibility in his heart, squinted and followed ran Mu Xun again.


    It''s a thousand years later. Technology is much more advanced than that of nature. So ran Mu Xun can''t detect each other''s existence completely based on five senses. If she chooses elementary difficulty, the little madman will detect and tell her, but she chooses medium difficulty, so


    Ran did not find the shadow.


    Leaving the water, ran Mu Xun found a new hotel to stay. This time, she changed her identity. Because there are still some aborigines on the earth, many people even live in the mountains in a low-key way, and even don''t know anything about the outside world, and have never been to other planets. Some of these people have no identity since they were born, So it''s very easy for people on earth to want a new identity. They can get a blood test at a specific place and then set an identity.


    But ran did not dare to use the same identity all the time, so she would be easily tracked.


    She bought several identities from the black market, changed them every time she stayed in a hotel, and changed them every time she sold an "antique".


    Although there are still risks, they are relatively safe.


    Even on the Internet, ran Mu Xun quickly searched for what happened on earth when Wen Zi Jin left more than 100 years ago. For more than a thousand years, people have been paying close attention to the parent star since mankind began to stabilize in the alien world. Especially after discovering that the antiques of the parent star are so valuable, there are always many people paying close attention to the relevant news, Therefore, more than 100 years ago, a private archaeological team took place in an underwater city on earth, which completely caused a sensation in the whole interstellar world. In the following 100 years, countless people rushed to this water area to search for treasure


    However, what ran Mu Xun paid attention to was that this private archaeological team


    The archaeological team was the first to arrive. It definitely took a lot of things first. Many of the antiques they showed up later went to museums, or became treasures on the Internet. They were sold to interstellar at high prices and collected by various collectors. The archaeological team made a lot of money, and at the same time, it rapidly expanded its scale


    They have their own research institute and have been studying things from the earth''s home star for a long time.


    The scale of the archaeological team or treasure hunter who came later was not as big as the blue star archaeological team, and the equipment was not as good as theirs. Therefore, it was difficult for them to pose any threat to her tomb. Therefore, ran Mu Xun intuitively felt that the disappearance of Wen Zi Jin had a lot to do with the blue star archaeological team


    It is very likely that Wen Zijin was hiding in the Research Institute of the blue star archaeological team


    In the news that she saw, there was one item with low click volume and the same title as other news. It was only said that the blue star archaeological team had found the underwater city of the parent star. It was vaguely mentioned that the archaeological team had also found a "Mummy" there


    Such a big thing can be used as a headline. However, this is the only news about the blue star archaeological team. By the way, it is mentioned at the end

 Chapter 2567

    Others, as if they had been harmonious.


    This made ran Mu Xun more sure that they must have taken Wen Zi Jin.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart sank.


    He has been taken away for a hundred years. Has he been studied as an experiment for the past 100 years? So, is that the reason why he will eventually blacken, destroy the whole world, and let the world collapse?


    She was so upset that she didn''t want to stay on the earth. After finding the main research base of the blue star archaeological team for the first time and confirming their largest research site, Mars, she bought a ticket and left the earth without hesitation.


    *


    At that end, Wen Zijin calmly looked at the meteorite in front of him.


    The earth is very familiar to him. Many of the underwater cities reported in the news have come out of the water, but the ruins make him feel very familiar, as if this is the road he has walked countless times.


    He walked on until he reached the surface of the water. Despite Li Dong''s stop, he got into the water when he was only ready for ordinary diving. As soon as he got into the water, he felt what he saw.


    This time, he saw that he took the initiative to attack all the people in the water. There were a lot of people around him with all kinds of equipment. He seemed very worried that they were close to one of them, so he attacked them regardless of everything.


    Those people have equipment and weapons. He saw that they attacked many big fish and water monsters bigger than people. However, in order to keep them away, he chose to attack them.


    They have light, he is in the dark, his figure is not as flexible as human, so he really successfully attacked many of them.


    But later, they also noticed his existence, and all the people united to attack him. He led them to another water area, and after successfully destroying their regiment for a wave, they finally lost all their strength and fainted


    When he woke up again, he found that it had been a long time, he was in a place surrounded by white, and someone was studying him through the transparent wall.


    This made him very angry, so he went crazy, tried every means to destroy the whole institute, and escaped.


    He doesn''t remember anything.


    It was not until he reappeared here that Wen Zijin remembered that he seemed to have fainted here. Then, he was taken back by the survivors of those people. They studied him as an experimental object. In the past 100 years, they did not know how many things he had been injected, how much blood he had drawn, his muscle tissue and his heart, It''s just a matter of dissecting him to find out why he''s still alive


    The memory of more than 100 years ago has gradually become extremely clear.


    Wen Zijin took a deep breath and felt pain all over his body. The pain seemed to emanate from the depths of his soul. It was an instinct, but he knew that there was nothing wrong with his body. On the contrary, because those people didn''t know what they had injected into him, he became stronger and stronger.


    More than a hundred years later, part of this underground city has come out of the water. Countless hunters and tourists have come here. Some "antiques" here have been searched for for for a long time. Only in the water can there be something, but there are few. Even a plastic bottle that has not been decomposed is hard to find.

 Chapter 2568

    So, after swimming in the water for a long time, Wen Zijin didn''t meet anyone.


    Suffering from the pain, he found the meteorite by intuition. As soon as he saw the meteorite, Wen Zijin''s head was about to explode. He thought of many things. Some people said that the world they lived in was a book. Her body was originally used by others, and she might leave at any time. She promised him to wait for her, and she would never leave if she came back in three years, However, when he knew that their world was not her reality, he was afraid


    He was afraid that she might disappear at any time, so he set up a research institute to study the shuttle of time and space, how to make the soul immortal, or the body immortal.


    By chance, he got a piece of meteorite. His research institute found that the things made of this kind of meteorite can keep food fresh. So, he began to ask people to extract the materials and build a tomb for him and his ran ran after death


    He didn''t work out how to travel through time and space. Fortunately, she didn''t leave. She kept her promise and stayed with him all her life.


    But he never thought that they didn''t travel through time and space, but they really came a thousand years later


    He''s still alive.


    And his Ran Ran is probably still lying in it.


    At least 70% of his memory has been restored. Wen Zijin takes a deep breath and quickly finds the switch of the meteorite. Here, he specially designed it. Only his and his Ran Ran''s iris recognition can get in. There are several other doors in it, including fingerprint recognition, face recognition and even the latest DNA recognition. All the way to the inside, only when he and ran ran were alive, It''s possible to open it.


    Even if other people catch them, they are unlikely to succeed. There are many other anti-theft measures, because he doesn''t want to be disturbed after he and ran ran die. Therefore, those who try to enter by violent means outside will be attacked, and those who are inside will still be attacked if they are not him and Ran Ran Ran


    For now, at least, no one else has gone in.


    Wen Zijin breathed a sigh of relief, but when he went in and found that ran Mutian had disappeared, he looked at the familiar furnishings and clenched his fist


    One hundred years later, he woke up!


    But she''s gone!


    Where is she going? Is there any accident? Like he was a hundred years ago, was she awakened by someone else? Did she get caught in some cold lab? So, those things that she once had will appear on the Internet?


    Panic for a while, wenzijin just thought of the hotel room with her breath, secretly scold oneself, care is chaos.


    She should be OK, or she would not be in the hotel.


    So, where is she now?


    Did she go to... To find him?


    With his heart beating violently for many years, Wen Zijin took some common things for him and ran Mu and left here quickly.


    Mars.


    Ran Mu Xun stood in front of the Research Institute of the blue star archaeological team, with no expression on his face.


    Interstellar buildings are very high, and some of them can even be directly turned into aircraft to leave, which is very advanced.


    In this airtight Research Institute, even a fly is hard to enter


    Wen Zijin, is it in there?

 Chapter 2569

    It''s not in there.


    It''s late at night.


    Ran Mu Xun came out of the laboratory. She walked around the laboratory and intruded into their system. She found that they were really studying something, but there was no Wen Zi Jin in it.


    However, there are traces of Wen Zijin''s stay.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the research on "undead 01" in the research institute with an ugly face. The photo above was Wen Zi Jin''s.


    There are also various experimental reports about him, his blood analysis, his reaction to various drugs


    The more she looked, the worse she looked.


    Her hacking technology is learned from other aspects, and she is also a person who has been in a higher level in the future, so the firewall here can''t stop her.


    Without hesitation, he deleted all the confidential information without any trace. Ran looked coldly at the objects of the Research Institute. There were other experimental objects, including common and unusual creatures on the earth. What made ran angry most was that there were many living people in the room nearest to the basement where Ben wenzijin was staying, From the body cells of these people, they are obviously ordinary human beings. Moreover, they are very young, and some of them are just born!


    Each of them has a corresponding number. The information in front of them shows what they did and records their reactions


    Ran Mu Xun was angry. She did not hesitate to publish these materials and surveillance videos on the Internet. Overnight, the world was in an uproar.


    Originally, she wanted to set the whole laboratory on fire, but considering that she couldn''t take all the other creatures in it to a safe place, and these things were also the criminal records of the Research Institute of the blue star archaeological team, so in the end, ran Mu Xun only burned all the information about Wen Zi Jin.


    By the time I left the Institute, the star coin police had already arrived.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at the news and made sure that the result was as she wanted. All the creatures in it had been settled, the evidence of crime had been collected, and the relevant personnel had been locked up for investigation. Then she was relieved and didn''t care about it. What she was looking for now was information about Wen Zi Jin.


    He has no ID card information here, and I don''t know whether his blood was transformed after waking up or after spending nearly a hundred years in the laboratory. In short, his blood is special, so he should not use the information commonly used by people here to record DNA to obtain ID card, so


    It''s probably an ID card from the black market.


    Ran mushian soon entered the underground black market, looking for information about Wen Zijin.


    A beautiful and delicate looking woman like her is just a piece of fat when she goes to the black market.


    The black market is called the black market. Naturally, there are not many innocent people in the black market. Countless people disappear in the black market every year, and no one will check it, because each of them is not clean.


    So as soon as ran Mu Xun went in, someone followed her.


    She is also clear, however, she still calm to find a person, asked about the fake ID card place, in countless people''s eyes in the past.


    "Host, are you not afraid of insecurity?"


    "Not afraid." Ran Mu Xun was quiet. She had felt that her body had changed after a long sleep. Now she felt that she was just like Superman, and she was extremely vigorous.

 Chapter 2570

    Otherwise, she could not easily sneak into the Blue Star Research Institute and do all the things she wanted to do. She was not undetected, but she was faster than those people and solved them before they cried out.


    So here, she''s not afraid.


    What''s more


    If Wen Zijin is here


    Ran murian calmly lowered his eyelashes. Without hesitation, he gave the guide a thousand stars for running errands and a million yuan for the certificate.


    The other side looked at her, "one identity, one hundred thousand."


    It means she''s spinning a lot.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "you don''t have to return the rest. Elder brother, I want to ask you something. Have you done anything for this man? "


    She took out a picture of Wen Zijin taken from the laboratory before.


    The other party glanced at Wen Zijin, squinted and said, "there are so many people looking for me every day. How can I remember them all?"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed for a while, and then directly transferred a million yuan to the other party.


    The other side picked to pick eyebrows, and directly gave her several false identities he had given to Wen Zijin before.


    As soon as ran Mutian left, he was stopped.


    Just now, she only inquired about one piece of information and spent two million. She didn''t hide it from the people here. This is not only a beautiful woman, but also a big fat sheep!


    It got more people looking at her.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had already expected that she wanted to disguise and keep a low profile. After all, her appearance is a little too beautiful after thousands of years. Even if she doesn''t show her wealth, it''s very dangerous to appear in such a chaotic place, but


    She needs to find wenzijin.


    If she is in danger, maybe Wen Zijin will appear?


    With this idea, ran Mu Xun showed his original appearance and appeared here.


    When he was stopped, ran Mu Xun looked around, not knowing if Wen Zi Jin would come


    "Little beauty, I know where your brother is. I''ll take you to him." The head of the people grinning tunnel, a face of obscenity.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "good."


    The other side obviously didn''t expect that she would be so easy to cheat. She picked her eyebrows and looked at each other. However, the original suspicion soon disappeared because of her harmless and weak appearance. "Come on, brother, take you!"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sweeter.


    Everyone looked at ran Mu Xun sympathetically and felt that such a little beauty would be gnawed to the bone.


    Li Yan just saw this scene. He didn''t want to take care of such things. After all, except for his stupid fiancee Ji Xue, where can a woman be so stupid and think that the black market is such a fun place, and even want to come here alone?


    Ji Xue is a little better. She at least knows how to tell him that he is coming. Although he doesn''t like the black market, he worries that he won''t come with her. Ji Xue will sneak over by himself. When things go wrong, he will be in trouble. Moreover, he doesn''t want the marriage of the two families to be affected.


    Some of them are impatient to accompany Ji Xue in the black market. Ji Xuesi doesn''t know how to show her wealth. She buys whatever she likes, no matter what the price. She also wins the IQ tax product bought by the stall owner and the drag singing Shuanghuang once. If he and the seven or eight powerful bodyguards behind him hadn''t followed, someone would have come and bagged them.


    Then Li Yan saw ran Mu Xun, and he couldn''t move his eyes.

 Chapter 2571

    Looking at this beautiful woman like a doll, he naively believed that "I know where your brother is, I''ll take you" which even a child would not believe. With a flick of his mouth, he thought this woman was really stupid, but after seeing her appearance, he suddenly felt that this woman


    It should be well protected by the family.


    Maybe her brother ran away from home, and she also ran away from home to find her brother. She''s a more naive woman than Ji Xue


    Li Yan looks at Ji Xue, who is seriously picking things for a crazy shopping. He doesn''t notice Ji Xue at all. He looks at ran Mutian, who has already gone to the dark with those people. He hesitates for a moment, leaving two bodyguards behind and taking the others to rush over. He is planning to save Mei from the hero. Unexpectedly, after rushing over, he only hears a few wails, and then, Just see those men who just fell on the ground!


    Li Yan looked at the little beauty who had just taken back her feet and was stunned.


    Ran Mu Xun looked back and saw Li Yan. He squinted at Li Yan


    Why does she feel the smell of Wen Zijin?


    Is this man related to the Research Institute of the blue star archaeological team?


    Or is Wen Zijin in his hands now? Or, does he know Wen Zijin?


    With this idea, she did not leave for the first time, but looked at him coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    She is even more beautiful than the most beautiful woman he has ever seen


    Moreover, because of his unusual status, every woman who has seen him has a gentle and warm attitude towards him. No one has ever been as cold as the woman in front of him. He has no feelings at all. On the contrary, Li Yan is a little excited. He even has a feeling of blood boiling with her cold pupils.


    Conquering such a woman must have a great sense of accomplishment


    Li Yan smiles, "it''s OK, I want to remind you that these people are not good people... But now it seems that they don''t need to."


    Ran Mu Xun coldly kicked the people beside him. He thought they could help her lead out Wen Zi Jin. It seems that Wen Zi Jin is not here.


    And the man in front of you is the clue.


    Therefore, she didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she promised her when Li Yan said that a woman in the black market was too dangerous to be with them.


    Then, she heard a scream. Li Yan was stunned. She recognized that it was Ji Xue''s voice. She rushed to find that Ji Xue had been eaten tofu by a tall man, and the two bodyguards he left had already been beaten down.


    Li Yan sank his face and without hesitation took out his weapon and gave him a shot!


    His weapons are extremely advanced. People in the black market have never seen him before. The big man falls to the ground with one shot. The patrol team of the black market comes to him for the first time. After recognizing Li Yan, they make amends to him instead of paying any attention to whether he killed anyone.


    "Where have you been? Why don''t you accompany me Ji Xue stamped her feet and complained to Li Yan with red eyes. Then, she saw ran Mu Xun behind Li Yan, and saw the other side''s face that was much more beautiful than herself. Ji Xue''s face suddenly sank.


    Now, what''s not clear? Originally came to accompany her, but as soon as she saw the beauty, Li Yan actually left her two useless bodyguards and ran to the hero to save her?

 Chapter 2572

    Ji Xue stares at ran Mu Xun fiercely, hums coldly and leaves directly.


    Li Yan is a little embarrassed and chases after him. He doesn''t know how to coax him. In less than ten minutes, he easily coaxes his little girlfriend.


    After leaving the black market, Ji Xue came over and said that she would invite ran mushian to have dinner with her.


    Ran Mu Xun just wanted to find out why Li Yan had the smell of Wen Zi Jin, so he agreed.


    At that end, Wen Zijin seemed to have confirmed that ran Mu had found Mars and followed him.


    Li Dongshi was wondering, "boss, what are you looking for?"


    He thought that wenzijin was a treasure hunter on his home planet, but he didn''t expect that they had only gone for three days. It seemed that wenzijin had gone out for two days and said that he would go back to Mars.


    Did they get nothing this time?


    Wen Zijin took a calm look at him. He took Li Dong as his agent and calmly transferred another 100 million yuan to him, "help me buy a house." He also auctioned a lot of things these days, because he knew that even after a thousand years, money was still a very important tool.


    Li Dong looked at the extra 100 million yuan in his account and was stunned, swallowing, "boss, I''ll find it right away!"


    Wen Zijin calmly stares at the auction website on star.com and lowers his eyelashes


    There are no new "antiques.".


    He had been staring at the information on the Internet, and could only find her trace from the things that disappeared from the "tombs" auctioned. However, a few days later, there was no thing he sent to their tombs on the Internet.


    However, he saw the news of the accident at the Bluestar Institute.


    Intuition told him that ran Mu Xun was there!


    His Ran Ran ah... He wanted to protect her at the same time, she also wanted to protect him.


    She''s looking for him!


    This speculation made him feel very good. Soon, Wen Zijin went out, followed the research institute to the black market, and began to look for traces of ran Muzhen.


    At this time, ran Mutian was taken to dinner by Ji Xue and Li Yan. Ji Xue chose the best restaurant on Mars. She flashed to ran Mutian and said, "this is one of the top restaurants in the whole star. Any dish costs tens of thousands of dollars. How about it? Have you been here?"


    In Ji Xue''s eyes, ran Mutian''s going to the black market alone means that she is poor, or maybe poor people who do bad things.


    How can Li Yan like this kind of person? Even if you like her appearance, Li Yan''s wife will be her in the future!


    Therefore, Ji Xue will be coaxed by Li Yan so easily. However, Li Yan''s leaving her to save ran Mutian still makes her very angry. Therefore, she wants to work with Li Yan to give ran Mutian a bad impression.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head honestly, "I haven''t eaten."


    Don''t say she hasn''t eaten in this restaurant. She hasn''t eaten in almost all the restaurants on Mars.


    Li Yan looks at ran Mu Xun with some embarrassment. He really doesn''t want Ji Xue to be so rude to her, which makes him feel ashamed. However, seeing that ran Mu Xun didn''t leave, he followed them. Obviously, in his face, he is a little proud. He thinks that this little beauty may be a little bit interested in him, too. After all, he was born well, and his family has power and power, The famous blue star institute is his family''s


    Season snow elated, "know you haven''t eaten, come on, want to eat whatever point."


    Her heroic look made ran Mu Xun feel funny.

 Chapter 2573

    However, when someone invited her to dinner, she didn''t refuse. She calmly ordered what she wanted to eat and didn''t order more. Anyway, she looked at the menu


    Actually, it''s OK.


    She has experienced the baptism of countless Chinese delicacies, and this star... It seems that when she fled the earth in a hurry in the last days, she didn''t inherit the food culture very much. When she came to Mars these days, she felt that the food she ate was ordinary, and there were only a few ways, so she was tired of eating.


    Ji Xue thinks that she is a small family, dare not more, and adds a few more heroically.


    Li Yan looks at ran Mutian. Although he''s sorry, he thinks the same as Ji Xue. He also thinks that she''s probably from an ordinary family and hasn''t been to such an expensive restaurant. He''s sorry to eat more. At the same time, he''s settled down and thinks that such a woman should be easy to handle


    Send more expensive gifts or something, it''s estimated that you''ll be arrested.


    Of course, Li Yan didn''t mean to marry ran Mu Xun at all. After all, he was clear in his heart. He could play any way outside. Ji Xue was the only one who wanted to marry home.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what the two people in front of him were thinking, and she didn''t want to think. She stared at Li Yan and saw him take off his coat. Then she saw Li Yan''s necklace, which seemed to be the jade pendant she gave to Wen Zijin a thousand years ago?


    She knew how that familiar feeling came about.


    "How did you get this jade pendant?" She asked Li Yan.


    Li Yan saw that she had been staring at her jade pendant with a proud look on her face. "This is a gift from my uncle, isn''t it special? It''s said that this is an antique from the parent star. It''s the only one in the world! This parent star is really amazing. When I was a child, I was not in good health. Since I put on this thing, I have seldom been in good health. Even in summer, I feel refreshed... "


    "What''s your uncle''s name?"


    "My uncle..." Li Yan turned his eyes, "Li Zilong, you should have heard his name?"


    The name of the blue star archaeological team is very famous in interstellar space.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly understood that Li Yan''s uncle was the boss of the blue star archaeological team. In other words, he caught Wen Zi Jin


    She asked a few more questions about Li Zilong, and Li Yan was also very interested and elated. After all, his family has been very famous since his father''s generation. His uncle is the head of their family. It''s normal for many outsiders to be curious. Li Yan himself is proud of his uncle. Because of his uncle, he can always be his dandy, Play around.


    Ji Xue was not happy to see them chatting all the time at first, but later she saw ran Mu Xun talking about Li Zilong all the time. She turned her eyes and thought


    Although Li Yan''s uncle is 40 years old, his family''s genes are very good. Li Zilong is very handsome. Moreover, his family seems to have a special maintenance secret recipe from his home star. The whole family has a long life span and has a good command of facial skills. Although Li Zilong is 40, he looks like 31. In addition, he has the name of the current Li family leader, Countless beautiful little girls came to him.


    At the moment, ran Mu Xun is such a person in Ji Xue''s eyes.


    She immediately despised ran Mu Xun, and felt that the girl just regarded beauty as a weapon, and was a woman who dreamed of marrying into a rich family.


    "If you are curious about my little uncle... Uncle Li will have a party near here tonight. Will you join us?" Ji Xuedao.

 Chapter 2574

    Li Yan also wanted to invite ran Mutian, but he was embarrassed because Ji Xue was by his side.


    Hearing this, he was surprised. He looked at ran Mu Xun and said, "yes, there will be a lot of celebrities. Come and play with them, too!"


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "good."


    Three people are very happy, after dinner, Li Yan wanted to go to check out, but was informed that a girl at their table had already bought the bill.


    Li Yan is stunned, and then thinks that it''s Ji Xue''s order. Ji Xue brings ran Mu Xun over to give her a bad impression. Now she pays the bill, just to let ran Mu Xun see how big the gap is between them.


    Li Yan didn''t take it seriously. He drove his luxury suspension car to the banquet site with ran Mu Xun and Ji Xue.


    She didn''t know that after she left the restaurant, Wen Zijin also appeared there, and then followed her to the banquet.


    Ji Xue and Li Yan appeared at the banquet, but what attracted more attention was ran Mu Xun among them.


    What''s the combination of a fiancee and a woman who can make all men move?


    Everyone wondered if ran Mutian was Ji Xue''s rich friend. Ji Xue''s best friend called her to go there. After whispering, the women''s eyes were full of disdain when they saw Li Zilong coming. Ran Mutian''s eyes focused on Li Zilong for the first time, and the sneer in her eyes was even more obvious.


    Li Yan also frowned, because he had just heard what Ji Xue''s best friend said. Is it hard for him to come here with them to climb up his uncle''s tree? Now Li Yan''s eyes at ran Mu Xun suddenly became ugly. His uncle also had a wife. Now these women think that if they look better, everyone will like her?


    Ji Xue is right. She should bring her here to watch her hit the wall, so that she can see clearly where she is.


    Someone didn''t know what she had said to Li Zilong''s wife. When she heard this, she looked at ran mushian fiercely. She thought that ran mushian''s face was really threatening. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Xiao Yan, bring a new friend here. Why don''t you tell us about it?"


    Li Yan knew his aunt''s meaning, and he really felt that he was not good at it. His new friend dared to think about his uncle. He was just a little upset with ran Mutian, and said, "good aunt, it''s my fault. Let me introduce to you. This is a friend I just met today, ran Mutian."


    Mrs. Li smiles. She doesn''t even have a prefix? She''s still wondering which family''s daughter this is.


    "Miss ran, who are you from?" Someone asked for her.


    Ran Mu Xun is not impatient to deal with this kind of war between women. She just heard Ji Xue and the women''s whispers, and then she knew that they thought she wanted to seduce Li Zilong.


    She said calmly, "I come from my home star, not the ran family, but the Wen family."


    "Wen family?" Mrs. Ji was stunned. She was clearly surnamed ran. Why did she say that she was from the Wen family? It''s true that there is a Wen family in the mother star. Is it hard to say that she is the illegitimate daughter of the Wen family?


    Thinking about this, she looked at ran Mu Xun with more disdain.


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "my husband''s surname is Wen."


    Husband?!


    Everyone present was stunned.

 Chapter 2575

    Even Li Yan was surprised and looked at ran Mu Xun blankly. Didn''t she come to seduce his little uncle? How can you say you''re married?


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "madam, don''t worry that I will rob your husband. I already have my own husband. I''m here today to ask Mr. Li... "


    She looked at Li Zilong, who clearly noticed this side, but felt that this side was all about women. She turned a blind eye to this side and only cared about chatting with her partner.


    The people present were in an uproar.


    Li Zilong, who was named, also noticed this side and looked at her, "little girl, what do you want to ask me?"


    "Little girl?"


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not a little girl, I''m your aunt!"


    She said, "Mr. Li, where did you hide my husband? Why do you have... "


    Her eyes swept Mrs. Li and Li Yan one by one, and she chuckled, "do they all have the taste of my husband?"


    She has been holding back her anger since just now. If the breath of Li Yan is just that of the jade pendant, the breath of Mrs. Li and Li Yan is definitely not just that of wenzijin. If she guesses right


    Li Zilong frowned and was about to speak when he suddenly felt the light flash. Then a tall black figure appeared in front of him


    That is a face that Li Zilong is very familiar with!


    As soon as Li Zilong''s face changed, he suddenly realized the meaning of Ran Mu Xun''s words. He cried out: "catch them!"


    However, his bodyguards didn''t even have the chance to rush up. All the lights suddenly exploded, and countless pieces of debris were scattered on the ground. Then, they suddenly felt that a position was shaking, and the whole room seemed to be about to collapse. There was a scream of panic around them, and ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open. At this moment, a familiar system prompt suddenly sounded in her mind


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value is 100, please alert the host! In addition, the system prompts that the male and female owners of the world are in this banquet hall! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes suddenly widened. If the man and woman were dead, her mission would fail instantly!


    She rushed forward quickly. In the dark, she didn''t seem to be affected at all. She rushed over and hugged Wen Zijin.


    "Wenzijin!"


    She called out his name, "stop, stop!"


    The shrieks around her drowned her voice. Wen Zijin slowed down because of her familiar embrace and sweet breath, but soon the ground continued to shake.


    Ran Mutian didn''t know why Wen Zijin suddenly possessed such a terrible ability, but she didn''t have time to explore now. She just wanted Wen Zijin to stop.


    However, Wen Zijin smelled his own blood flowing in other people''s bodies. He suddenly remembered that in the past nearly 100 years, although he had been sleeping most of the time, he still remembered in his broken memory


    He was regarded as an experimental object, and his blood and even fat were taken out by them for research. He vaguely remembers that when he passed out because of drugs, he heard someone excitedly say that his blood might make them live longer and stay young forever


    Remembering these memories made him very angry. He felt the smell of his blood and now he wanted to kill those who had his blood!

 Chapter 2576

    He lost control for a moment, but ran Mu Xun couldn''t let him go on like this. She hugged him tightly, her head was in confusion, and she only thought of one question:


    How to make him stop? What should I do? What can affect her?


    "Host, you are the only one who can influence the target." The little madman suddenly said in his mind.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up. Yes, she was the one who could affect him!


    Without time to think, she stood on tiptoe and sealed Wen Zijin''s lips.


    Wen Zijin''s eyes, which seemed to be burning with fire, suddenly seemed to be extinguished. He was stunned, and the feeling of the earth shaking suddenly stopped. But everything around him was in a mess. Someone screamed and ran away. Wen Zijin didn''t stop him, because the only thing he could feel now was the soft and sweet lips of the woman in his arms.


    Everything around them was very messy. What happened just now made the guests even feel that it was just an earthquake. Since the earthquake happened, they didn''t want to die, so they all ran out. Only after Li Zilong escaped, he thought that it was the most precious "heirloom" of his family, which had just escaped from his laboratory. He was unwilling to let people rush in, I want to catch Wen Zijin.


    But when they rushed in, they found that there was no more of the terrible man and ran Mu Xun was gone.


    Also missing were all the things that belonged to Wen Zijin upstairs.


    They took all those things from wenzijin when they brought them back to him. Except for wenzijin''s clothes, they didn''t dare to move wenzijin''s clothes at that time, because the elders of the Wen family seemed to have seen some legends of the ancient earth and thought that the clothes were like the legendary Golden Jade clothes. They took them off, Maybe this "Mummy" will melt into bone quickly.


    Others, including the medicine they made from wenzijin''s blood, were directly crushed into powder by wenzijin.


    Yes, Li Zilong. After careful examination, they found that the things they touched were not missing, but rubbed into powder.


    It makes them shudder even more.


    What kind of thing is it that can crush these hard things, even weapons, into powder with bare hands?!


    This is a monster.


    A terrible monster!


    The Li family couldn''t help being afraid.


    Li Yan was even more upset. He knew that the jade pendant he was wearing was brought by his family from the parent star, but he didn''t expect that it was something from an immortal... He felt a little disgusted. He felt a little uneasy when he took a bath, so he took it off.


    But Li Yan didn''t know that this would be the most correct decision he had ever made, because when he came out of the bath, he found that this jade pendant had also turned into powder


    Li Yan trembled all over and fled the house with a pale face.


    What happened to the Li family has become a hot topic in the upper class of Martian society. Everyone is talking about it. Some people have guessed the truth, and even talked about the planet length of Mars.


    The planet leader seems to have guessed something. Find the Li family and ask them to destroy all the things they found, otherwise their planet may be destroyed.


    The Li family didn''t believe it, but the next day they suddenly felt that the whole Mars had become strange. The weather became extremely hot. As soon as they got to the ground, they seemed to melt away.

 Chapter 2577

    Some interstellar people who don''t believe in ghosts and gods are even superstitious again. They think that the Li family has angered the "gods". Now the "gods" are punishing them. They ask to punish the Li family. Some crazy people even rush into the Li family and burn down some of the Li family''s research institutes


    The Li family was in a mess, but they were really afraid of what really happened, so they really destroyed all the other things about Wen Zijin.


    It wasn''t until they were all cut out that Mars slowly returned to calm.


    They were relieved.


    But they did not know that it was not they who burned these things that really saved them, but ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun lay helpless and looked at the man beside him. He wanted to die.


    A kiss last night successfully prevented him from killing all the people in the whole house at that time. Then she and he powdered all the things that once belonged to them, left a warning and left.


    But she hasn''t "reminisced" with Wen Zijin yet. Wen Zijin suddenly decided to take her back to earth. He took Li Dong and his family with him. As soon as he got on the spaceship, ran Mutian suddenly felt that the whole Mars was exploding. The high temperature felt by Martians was just one of them, if she didn''t stop it, The next series of disasters that happened on earth a thousand years ago will happen on Mars.


    Although it sounds incredible, when she looks at the man with extremely cold eyes around her, she has a feeling


    This is what he did.


    Otherwise, he would not be in such a hurry to leave Mars.


    He wants to kill the whole planet!


    It made her shudder.


    Before, when he wanted to destroy the world, it was because she was not there, she didn''t wake up, but now, isn''t she by his side? He even wanted to do it


    She tried to dissuade him, "Wen Zijin, we are all alive and gave them a warning that they will soon destroy our things..."


    Wen Zijin nodded, but he didn''t mean to stop. The little madman suddenly told her, "host, the target is very terrible now. He wants to destroy the whole Mars, not only because of the Wen family''s anger, but also because of other things... Host, the target went to the black market after you today. Then, he knew that someone was trying to tease you and take you away..."


    "You mean..." ran Mu Xun''s face changed.


    "Yes, the people you beat down are not living now."


    Ran Mu Xun''s hair stood up. She suddenly realized that a thousand years had passed. Because of what happened to Wen Zi Jin in the past one hundred years, it seemed that he had blackened more seriously.


    In the past, a kiss and a hug could reduce his blackening value, but now, his blackening value is still 100


    However, she didn''t want to let even one planet in the world be destroyed, even if there were no men and women on it, she didn''t want to see such a situation, let alone the men and women on it.


    She clenched her teeth. Since she could not persuade him, she made him too busy to think about it!


    So, although they were still on the spaceship, they had a separate room. Ran Mu Xun was sure that no one else could see them, so he directly knocked down Wen Zi Jin.


    Wen Zijin has always been hard and soft to others, but when he met her, he immediately melted, and there was no way to take her.


    Most of all, he missed her very much.

 Chapter 2578

    Ran Mutian succeeded in making Wen Zijin extremely busy. He had no time to think about Mars.


    That''s the end of the Mars riots.


    But ran Mu Xun knew that it was only temporary.


    Now wenzijin is so terrible, she sacrificed so much, he still didn''t reduce the blackening value!


    Moreover, she was worried about whether he would do something to Mars when she fell asleep, so she didn''t dare to sleep. If she doesn''t sleep, he will feel that she still has physical strength. Moreover, if he doesn''t do anything, she will worry about whether he will do anything again and want to destroy the world. After all, he is terrible now, and he doesn''t know how to do it. Obviously, she has been by his side and doesn''t see what he does, but Mars has changed so much


    Ran Mu Xun could only hold on to him all the time, so he was so successful that he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Although she was so tired that she didn''t have any strength at all, she still tried to hold him, "Wen... Wen Zijin..."


    "Well?" A thousand years later, he seems to have said a lot less and only responded to her one word.


    Ran murian murmured: "don''t... Don''t touch Mars... No, don''t... don''t kill people..."


    Wen Zijin lowered his eyelashes and looked at the other planets outside the spaceship.


    What can I do? I want to destroy everyone except them


    He wanted to kill these people before, because if it wasn''t for these greedy and damned human beings, even if there were all kinds of disasters on the earth, the place where he and ran Mutian stayed was extremely safe, and they would lie in their own grave all the time, sleeping till the end of the day


    If he had not been awakened by these greedy human beings more than 100 years ago, he would not have been separated from his ran ran for so many years, even because of the strange drugs they injected into him, he almost forgot her


    Forget her? How can this be done? She is the only meaning of his life. If she is not in his life, even if he can live a thousand years, what''s the meaning?


    Then, like a thousand years ago, he will feel abandoned by the whole world.


    In the end, he will die.


    At the thought of this possibility, he was forced to lose his memory, but she, in a place he didn''t know, might be taken as a cultural relic, a mummy, taken to the laboratory for research, or put on display in a museum, and seen by countless people


    He thinks that all these human beings should die!


    There are also those gangsters who covet her in the black market. They all deserve to die


    It''s better that all human beings die, only he and his Ran Ran are left, so that they can live freely and belong to each other forever


    If there are only two of them left in the world, she will only look at herself forever


    Therefore, he moved his mind, wanted to destroy Mars, and then took her back to the earth with relatively few people.


    But she stopped it.


    She cares about those damned human beings


    It made him even more angry.


    Why should she care about people other than him?


    What do those disgusting people care about? Isn''t it good that they all die and don''t disturb them any more?


    However, she was so tired that she couldn''t open her eyes. She couldn''t sleep well. After sleeping for a few minutes, she suddenly got a shock. Then she caught him and told him not to hurt others


    Therefore, although he wanted to destroy the world more, he did not dare to do so.

 Chapter 2579

    He was afraid that she would be angry.


    Yes, he is not afraid of anything in the world. He is afraid that she will be angry with him and ignore him.


    So Wen Zijin, with a blackening value of 100, looks at the sleeping woman in her arms and sighs. Finally, in the little Madman''s expectation


    Reduced one blackening value.


    When he woke up the next day, ran Mu Xun looked at Wen Zi Jin with a blackening value of 99, and his mouth twitched.


    This... Is a terrible target.


    How persistent is he? He even managed to make their bodies survive to the present. He made such a thing and ruined the world a thousand years later


    If he had not left their bodies in such a world and studied these strange things so that they could live to wake up in the future, then the world after a thousand years would not have collapsed.


    What''s more, she has sacrificed so much that he has reduced one blackening value


    After confirming that Wen Zijin didn''t do anything to Mars or other human beings during her sleep, ran murian was relieved.


    Embracing Wen Zijin, ran murian said, "I''m very strange. How did you do it..."


    She didn''t say what to do, but Wen Zijin knew what she was asking.


    He lowered his eyelashes to conceal her, but he didn''t want to.


    "I want to do it, so it''s going to be like this," he said


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned.


    Then, I heard the man around me say: "Ran Ran, this is the world in the book, and I am the protagonist of this world."


    He looked at her seriously. "So, I can change the world."


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun''s head is about to explode.


    She thought he would talk to her about all kinds of high technology. After all, he really mastered a lot of high technology. However, no matter how the world is, it will be a thousand years later. She also thought that the technology of a thousand years ago was more incredible than that of a thousand years later. But as long as it happened to Wen Zijin, it didn''t seem strange, I take it for granted.


    But she never thought it would be like this!


    Yes, the last plane


    The person who mentioned that this is a world of books is sun Yulu, who wears books.


    Ran did not expect that the words of sun Yulu, who had disappeared in their world, would have such a great influence on Wen Zijin.


    She looks at Wen Zijin in front of her in shock. Wen Zijin seems to know her mind and holds her in her arms.


    "Ran Ran, after you died, I thought I should die too. When I felt that my life was coming, I came to our tomb. I held you and thought it would be nice to die with you. But suddenly I found out that..."


    He looked at her, incomparably serious: "you still have breath, although the heartbeat is very weak, but you are still alive."


    "It''s impossible!" Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Is she dead? Even if the doctor made a mistake, the system could not be wrong.


    "I know you don''t believe it, because in my heart, at the beginning, I thought you were dead... Obviously, you were dead and alive again." Wen Zijin said.


    His words really made ran Mu Xun not believe it. How could she die and come back to life?


    No, no, he said, this is the world in the book, and he is the protagonist of this world


    Ran Mu Xun''s expression changed.


    Then she heard Wen Zijin smile, "do you understand?"

 Chapter 2580

    He said: "Ran Ran, I am the protagonist of the world, the world... Is all for me. Do you understand? "


    He held her in his arms. "I don''t want you to die."


    So, she''s not dead.


    However, she is dead in the objective sense.


    Therefore, she did not wake up, although there is a heartbeat and breathing, but still sleeping.


    She sleeps, then he sleeps with her.


    Until he was awakened, a series of things happened, because he had woken up, and became the same as when he was young, so he wanted her to wake up.


    In the pre collapse world, he failed and she didn''t wake up.


    So he destroyed the world, the world collapsed.


    So she came.


    She woke up.


    She came to the world again because of him, because he is the protagonist of the world, and he wants her to live.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart was full of mixed feelings. She thought everything was too incredible. However, the reality was in front of her, and everything was probably what she guessed.


    Therefore, he has the ability to destroy the world, because he is the protagonist. The world originally appeared because of him. The world revolved around him. When he tried to destroy Mars, Mars suddenly changed, his mind stabilized and everything calmed down.


    That is to say, the life and death of all people in this world is under his own control.


    Many new religions on Mars regard him as the God in charge of the world, which is not wrong, because he really has such ability.


    But


    Looking at the man in front of him, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt uneasy.


    She tried to ignore this uneasiness and let herself only think about how to reduce his blackening value. So she laughed and hugged him, "but if we are the only ones left in the world, it will be boring..."


    "Why is it boring?" He shook his head and looked at her deeply. "As long as I have ran ran, I will never feel bored. Don''t you think that Ran Ran Ran thought it


    She said something, but she couldn''t tell him that she really didn''t feel


    Fearing that he would blacken to 100 again, she could only coax him, "as long as you are here, you can live, but in that case, I will feel guilty. Why let the rest of the world disappear for the sake of us being together? If I feel guilty, maybe I can''t live happily... Wenzijin, you want me to be happy, don''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Zijin was silent.


    She''s right.


    If he insists on destroying all human beings in the world, she will really feel guilty. She will be angry with him, hate him and ignore him


    Although the world is controlled for him, if she is not happy, he will leave her, or let her forget to stay


    But he didn''t want her to be unhappy.


    So


    Wen Zijin sighed, "you''re right."


    "System prompt: attack object blackening value - 10, the current blackening value of 89, please continue to work hard!"


    Listening to the system prompts in his mind, ran Mu Xun finally relaxed a little.


    OK, OK.


    Wen Zijin''s blackening value decreased, but it might increase again at any time, so ran Mutian had to follow him.


    Soon they arrived at Mars. Li Dong looked at ran Mu Xun curiously.

 Chapter 2581

    Gao Ren''s girlfriend is so beautiful... This is definitely the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. It''s as unreal as walking out of the painting. However, Gao Ren himself gives people this mysterious feeling. It''s really good for them to be together.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Li Dong suddenly felt a dangerous look. He seemed to be staring at by some ferocious beast. He was frozen there. Li Dong turned his head stiffly and found that the look came from his boss, Wen Zijin


    He didn''t dare to swallow his saliva. He looked away stiffly. He didn''t dare to look at ran Mutian again.


    Li Dong''s intuition is not wrong. His boss is not happy because he sees ran Mu Xun''s relationship. He is now the master of the world. It''s very easy for him to let a person die. Therefore, Li Dong Gang can be said to have recovered his life.


    As soon as wenzijin''s sight disappeared, Li Dongcai swallowed hard and went to work for wenzijin.


    At that end, Mars was already in chaos, but fortunately, all the disasters they predicted disappeared slowly, as if the feeling of doomsday was just their illusion. The people of the Li family were even in a cold sweat. They thought of the look in Wen Zijin''s eyes that day. At that time, he looked at them like a mole ant


    Li Zilong didn''t believe it. He thought of Ran Mutian that day. He asked his nephew Li Yan and tried to find ran Mutian, because ran Mutian disappeared with the monster that day. From what ran Mutian said, they could see that ran Mutian had something to do with the monster.


    Therefore, Li Zilong wanted to control Wen Zijin by controlling ran Mutian.


    But he never thought that before his people started, they found that everything was in a mess.


    There is something wrong with the universe, and all the principles of the spaceship have failed. In other words, in a short time, they can no longer enter the universe by spaceship, let alone go to the earth.


    Several planets where human beings live lost contact in an instant, and even the star network had problems. They could only use the internal network of their planet.


    This power is anti science, if it is terrible, but everything is so real.


    Scientists didn''t believe it. After a long time of study, they had to believe it.


    Everything is anti science, which is totally different from their cognition all the time.


    In other words, most of the science within their cognitive scope is not wrong, at least on their own planet, but as long as they leave the planet where they live, everything will be different.


    They are not sure whether this is the problem of the universe itself, or, as many strange religions preach, they have angered the gods. The gods won''t let them leave their own planet, especially their home planet?


    The most terrible thing is that some people slowly find that their planet is moving.


    Originally, it was impossible to move. They all had fixed orbits. However, the fact is that the whole planet moved and ran to other orbits. These orbits all have one thing in common, that is, they are farther and farther away from the earth, and it seems that they can never go back


    Humans are in an unprecedented panic. Some of them are forced to separate, some on Mars, some on earth, and some on other habitable planets. However, they can no longer get together or even contact each other.

 Chapter 2582

    They are not sure of anything, the only thing they are sure of is that they will never return to earth.


    After a long time of baptism, they may slowly forget that they once had several planets living together. What''s more, they forget that their parent planet is the earth.


    This is Wen Zijin''s compromise.


    He doesn''t want to see those people on Mars, especially Li Zilong''s family. Since Ran Ran doesn''t want him to destroy them, and he doesn''t want them to appear on the earth again to disturb them, he will let them disappear in front of him.


    As he made the other planets farther and farther away, Wen Zijin closed his eyes and felt the remaining human beings on the earth


    Well, there are millions more.


    There are still too many human beings


    But


    Forget it, since his Ran Ran said that no other human is too boring, he reluctantly accepted them and let them continue to live on the earth.


    Wen Zijin didn''t hide what he did from ran Mutian. She felt helpless. However, the result is good. At least he won''t destroy the whole world. The new man and the new woman in the world are still living on a planet far away from here. If they continue to die, then the world won''t be destroyed.


    She relaxed and quietly enjoyed their peaceful life with Wen Zijin.


    However, although he was relaxed, the feeling of uneasiness in ran Mu Xun''s heart became more and more intense with the passage of time.


    One year has passed, two years have passed... Ten years have passed.


    Looking at himself in the mirror without any change, ran Mu Xun felt more uneasy.


    "Ran ran..."


    Wen Zijin came forward and hugged her from behind.


    Ran Mu Xun was so used to his existence that he didn''t even feel stiff. He was directly and naturally in his arms.


    Maybe... It''s just a sequel of sleeping for a thousand years?


    She doesn''t think about it any more. After all, she seems to be as old as she is in any position.


    However, ten years have passed.


    Twenty years, thirty years


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes, looked at himself in the mirror, and clenched his fist slowly.


    Li Dong, who came back to earth with them at the same time, has become a grandparent and is now carrying a grandson.


    Some of his hair has turned white.


    However, she and Wen Zijin are not old at all. They are still the same as they were 30 years ago.


    This is very strange. Fortunately, in the past 30 years, although the number of human beings on the earth has increased, it has not reached the intensive level. Moreover, in the case that Wen Zijin deliberately did not let the science and technology of the planet develop too fast, no one, except Li Dong, who lives very close to them, has found that they are not right at all.


    Naturally, Li Dong had already noticed, or in other words, when he first saw them 30 years ago, that they were special, but he didn''t expect that they were much more special than he thought.


    In Li Dong''s mind, ran Mu Xun and Wen Zi Jin are now the legendary immortals.


    He seems to have guessed vaguely why the other planets are so far away from them that they gradually lose all contact with them... Why did Wen Zijin give him a large sum of money to emigrate to the earth with his family.


    Everything seems to be in his calculation.


    Li Dong was very glad that he had chosen to work for Wen Zijin. Otherwise, everything would be different.

 Chapter 2583

    Such a powerful man, like a creator, is a God. It is his honor that he can work for God.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s the relationship of working for the gods. Over the past few decades, their Li family''s life has really been better and better, and none of them has been sick from top to bottom, and there has been no accident, as if they had been sheltered by gods.


    Li Dong''s whole family held this kind of psychology towards Wen Zijin and ran Mutian, and became more submissive to them.


    Ran Mu Xun was very calm and comfortable, but she became more and more uneasy.


    This kind of uneasiness reached its peak when Li Dong was over 100 years old at last, and the male and female owners died one after another.


    Because she has been in this world for 60 years, that is to say, this year she will be at least 80 years old if she returns to this world again.


    However, she still looks the same as when she was in her twenties. Her body has no signs of aging, as if


    She''ll live forever.


    She finally began to face up to what she had always felt uneasy about.


    She doesn''t seem to be old or dead.


    This is a good thing for others, but not for her.


    She came here to finish the task. Now the task is successful, but she can''t die.


    If she can''t die, she can also leave her own copy with points to leave the world, go to the next plane and continue to complete the task.


    But according to experience, if she did, Wen Zijin would have noticed for the first time


    Then, he will definitely turn black again.


    Although there is no man and woman in the world now, he is black, even if the destruction of the whole world will not affect her task, but


    Ran didn''t want to see Wen Zijin collapse.


    So she had to wait anxiously for the passage of time, hoping that they would grow old and die.


    However, time seemed to stop completely on them. Neither she nor Wen Zijin got old, let alone died.


    Ran Mu Xun was in despair.


    The task of the world was finished when the male and female masters died one after another. The little madman no longer needs to keep secret of everything that happened in the world. She can discuss some things with the little madman. However, the little madman obviously has nothing to do with the target of the black strategy.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points. At present, there are 495 accumulated points. Do you want to go to the next world at once


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran could not give an answer at all, because she knew that if she left, wenzijin would collapse again.


    However, she could not stay in the world forever as he wanted.


    So she found Wen Zijin.


    "We''ve lived a long time." She looked at the still young and handsome man in front of her.


    The man looked at her deeply, as if he knew what she was going to say, "it''s not enough."


    He said: "Ran Ran, I''m too happy to be around you, so time goes by very fast. For me, the past few decades are just a flash, and I want to have you for a longer time..."


    "But I have to leave." Ran murian''s voice was heavy.


    "System prompt: the blackening value of the target is + 10, and the current blackening value is 69."


    Listening to the system prompt in her mind, ran Mu Xun successfully reduced his blackening value to 59 in the safe range several decades ago, but now she has to raise his blackening value again by herself.

 Chapter 2584

    "Why?"


    Wen Zijin''s tone and expression were very calm, but ran Mutian knew that he was not calm at all.


    "Why do you have to leave? Why don''t you stay here with me all the time? "


    He looks at her with dim eyes. Isn''t she happy to be with him all these years? Where is she going to leave? Is that her real world? Or the world of other books? What attracts her is more important than him?


    Is she going to abandon him?


    "Wen Zijin, this is not my reality, and I want to go back to my reality." Ran looked at the man in front of him, "so, would you come to me? You have been looking for me many times. Every time, you can find it smoothly. This time, you also come to me, OK? I''ll be waiting for you all the time, forever. "


    Wen Zijin lowered his eyelashes and said, "what if I can''t find you?"


    "Then let me come to you." She said.


    "What if you can''t find me?"


    "Well, I''ll keep looking, keep looking, keep looking... Until I find you."


    Wen Zijin looks at the woman in front of him without expression. She is unprepared in front of him, even though she knows she is saying something that makes him unhappy


    As long as he makes a little effort, he can break her neck. As long as he takes advantage of her inattention, he can make her faint, and then he can trap her in this world forever


    But he knew that he couldn''t hold her.


    He can hold her body, but he can''t hold her soul


    She could leave at any time.


    Now she did not leave, just because of him.


    She knew that he would not agree, so she was waiting for him to agree


    This proves that she really cares about him, otherwise, she doesn''t need to wait for anyone''s consent.


    He bit his teeth, knocked her down, and bit her neck with hatred


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t resist at all, and let him bite.


    But he was more and more angry, angry that he couldn''t help her at all, and he even couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    Damn, damn


    His eyes were red with anger. Ran Mu Xun looked at him, raised his head and kissed him.


    Wen Zijin no longer repressed himself, as if to vent his anger, and tortured her viciously.


    Three days later.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and heard his words: "you go."


    He said, "you go, before I regret it."


    Ran Mu Xun was moved, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he hugged him from behind. "Wenzi Jin, you must come to me... I will wait for you."


    She still disappeared.


    Wen Zijin calmly turned and looked at the lifeless body, biting his teeth.


    "I''m not going to look for you!"


    He thought angrily, closing his eyes and staring at her with hatred, but he could not bear to close them.


    Why... Does he have to be the one left behind?


    Being left behind makes him feel abandoned.


    He didn''t want to experience such loneliness any more.


    The world is so quiet without her.


    Everything seems to have no meaning of existence


    Wen Zijin closed his eyes and let himself slowly lose consciousness.


    He, or die with her


    It seems that he sensed the consciousness of the master of the world, and the world began to become quiet. Wen Zijin''s body lay there, lost his heart and breath with ran Mutian''s body, and formally left the world

 Chapter 2585

    As soon as ran Mu Xun came to the new world, he felt that something was wrong.


    Her hands only touched something hard and strong, which seemed to be a man''s abdominal muscles.


    Besides, her clothes... Seem very cool.


    She felt numb. What kind of world did she wear? Is that a bit wrong? Who is the man beside her? If it wasn''t for someone, she would have died miserably!


    Looking up, she saw the face of the man in front of her.


    His eyebrows and eyes were as thick as ink, and his facial features were as perfect as those carved out. When he saw the face clearly, ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    This face is 90% similar to someone else. Maybe it''s someone else.


    She was just about to ask the little madman about the setting of the world, but she saw that the man in front of her looked at her coldly, and then she felt that she was pushed hard


    Bang, she fell to the ground!


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head in disbelief and looked at the man in front of him.


    "You..."


    She was too angry to speak.


    The man gave her a cold look, went to the side, took out the alcohol wipes, wiped his hands, and then, he looked up at her, "roll!"


    He told her to get out of here?! Get her out of here??


    Ran Mu Xun, who left someone before the last plane and thought that this plane must be better for someone with compensation mentality, could not say a word immediately.


    She turned blue and red, and then heard the man''s cold voice: "do you want me to invite you out? Miss ran


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and looked around. He found that it was like a hotel room


    So what''s the situation? What''s her relationship with the man in front of her? Just now, he told her to go away


    As soon as she drew her lips, she stood up and said, "roll, roll!"


    Don''t regret it!


    She thought angrily in her heart. She felt a little embarrassed and pulled her clothes. The feeling of being out of clothes made her very uncomfortable. But after looking around, there was no clothes in the room for her to put on.


    It seemed that he felt that she was rolling slowly. The man took her wrist expressionless and pulled her to the door. Ran Mu Xun''s tears almost came out, "pain, pain..."


    Her call did not let the man have a little heartache, the man did not hesitate to pull her to the door, open the door, push her to the door, and then directly "bang" shut the door!


    Looking at the closed door, ran Mu Xun was suddenly silly.


    "Little madman, what''s the situation?"


    "Host, I think you''d better change your clothes or go back to your room."


    Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at his clothes which were cooler than swimsuits. As soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth and looked up, she felt that someone was staring at her. She was extremely uncomfortable and didn''t want to find out what was going on immediately. She didn''t hesitate to lift her feet and wanted to go. When she was halfway there, she was stunned.


    "My room... Which one is it?"


    "Little madman said:" host, you choose elementary difficulty little madman can tell you oh


    "Elementary is elementary."


    At present, this situation is not right. Moreover, when she was in the last plane, ran musian thought that the next plane should be easier. Therefore, she did not hesitate to choose the primary difficulty.

 Chapter 2586

    Primary difficulty is relatively simple, little madman quickly told her her room number, and told her that her room card is hidden in her hot pants pocket.


    Against the strange eyes of passers-by, ran murian came into his room in confusion.


    Entering the bathroom, she looks at herself in the mirror


    She is still the same face, but compared with the fairy like unreal beauty of the previous face, she is a bit more smoky in this world. Oh, or it can be said that she is a lot more smoky. She looks a bit delicate, with excellent figure, protruding forward and backward, her skin is like cream, her lips are really not self inked, and she has nothing painted, But it gives people a kind of rose petal red feeling, plus this beautiful big wave black curly hair


    She''s just gorgeous.


    Such a charming beauty, someone so did not hesitate to refuse, even a little pity, directly let her get out, she was a little slower, he also directly with action to help her, push her to the door?


    "Damn, someone''s not healthy!"


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip, unwilling to say.


    She really didn''t have a chance to experience being rejected in this kind of thing, and still being rejected by him!


    She thought with some displeasure.


    "Little madman, what''s going on? Was that someone just now? Why did he refuse me! " Ran Mu Xun was a little unhappy. Before the little madman answered, she squinted thoughtfully, "no, is he the man of the world, and I''m a vicious woman, so I give my life to him, and he will refuse?"


    If you think about it carefully, the scene just happened is just too much like the scene in the novel in which the vicious female is rejected by the male owner. Moreover, she looks so beautiful that she is not much like the female owner. The female owner in this world is probably some kind of pretty and lovely fool.


    However, this is not the reason why he refused her, right?! What kind of vision is he? She is so beautiful that he refuses her!


    Ran Mu Xun changed his clothes and looked at himself in the mirror. "So beautiful, he must be blind to refuse me!"


    "Host, I''ve just studied the plot. You guessed wrong. The target of this world strategy is the male leader, but you are not a vicious female partner. You are the female leader of this world."


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow, which made her a little surprised.


    "No, if I''m the mistress, why does he refuse me?"


    "Host, the target is the original host."


    "..." ran murian was silent for a moment, "OK..."


    She can''t refute this point, but the first time she was rejected by him, she really didn''t adapt. You know, in the past, she was the only one who refused him. When was his turn to refuse her


    "Tell me, what''s going on in the world?"


    The little madman quickly sorted out the plot and said, "host, the male owner of the world, that is, the target of the strategy is Chi Jinshen, who is the youngest movie king in the world. Host, you... Are the 18 line stars in the entertainment industry. This time, you are the same crew as the target of the strategy. According to the plot, the female owner was originally designed by a vicious female partner. When you enter the wrong room, the movie king is just drunk, The woman''s drink was passive again, so they naturally cooked the cooked rice with raw rice.... "


    She understood that this is the kind of bloody novel that is said to touch the sky, thunder and fire as soon as we meet, roll the bed sheet, get pregnant and have a baby in one step, right?

 Chapter 2587

    But what to do? She has just been driven out by someone, and the plot seems to be broken


    The little madman coughed softly, "well, host, even if you haven''t been driven out just now, the plot will collapse."


    It explains, "the original plot should be that the man and the woman are in charge of raw rice cooking. After the meal, the woman pretends that there is no such thing, but the man slowly notices her in the process of filming, and thinks that she is completely different from the coquettish and cheap woman described outside. She looks mature, but in fact she is a good girl with simple and good heart. So the man slowly falls in love with the woman, I''ve been protecting the female leader all the time... "


    "The hostess didn''t want to have anything to do with the film emperor, but something happened in her family and she needed a lot of money. Then she suddenly found out that she was pregnant with the film emperor''s child, so she had to marry the film emperor secretly..."


    "I see. This is the legendary" the secret marriage wife of the overbearing movie emperor ", right?"


    "... that''s about it. That''s right." The little madman applauded his host''s ability to sum up, and then said, "but the plot collapsed... The target of the strategy became the male leader. Then, the target of the strategy didn''t seem to like the female leader. The first time he met the female leader, he didn''t like the female leader. Moreover, after the female leader was designed, he kept his mind. He didn''t really have anything to do with the female leader, instead, he was just like that..."


    The little madman took a look at his host''s face and said, "drive the woman out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched, "so, in the collapse of the plot, he won''t be robbed by the girl, will he?"


    "No, the target of the strategy chose to be single, and he never liked the female leader all his life. Even if the female leader later proved that she had acting skills and became the queen of the film, the target of the strategy always hated the female leader, and even threatened that there would be no female leader if there was him. He resolutely did not appear on the same occasion with the female leader, nor did he cooperate with the female leader in filming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of hatred is it.


    "Little madman, are you sure they didn''t know each other before?" Is there any misunderstanding when I was a child or in the past? Normally, how can a man in the world hate a woman so much? And even hate to choose to be single for a lifetime


    "Yes, host, I''ve just checked all the plots. No matter in the original plot or the collapse plot, there''s no mention of what happened between the male owner and the female owner..."


    "That''s strange..."


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, and then she heard the voice of the little Madman: "host, you''d better slow down and be strange... First, open the microblog and have a look. You and the target are hot search!"


    Hot search??


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly had a feeling of uncertainty. She took out the original owner''s mobile phone, opened the microblog and saw the word "pop" on it. The first hot search on microblog was the names of her and Chi Jin Shen.


    What''s more, their hot search is: "ran Mutian''s devotion to Chi Yingdi has been rejected"!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and opened his microblog with trembling fingertips


    Then she broke down.


    What''s hanging in this hot search is a picture of her being pushed out of the room by Chi Jinshen before, and then wearing clothes that are not full of clothes outside!


    As long as it''s related to Chi Jinshen, there will be a lot of people''s attention soon, otherwise it won''t be the first hot search in such a short time, and it will explode directly.


    The following comments are all taunting her, and her micro blog is even worse.

 Chapter 2588

    "Tut, how about a little self-knowledge? Do you think Chi Yingdi is the kind of person who will not refuse as long as she is a beautiful woman? He is a man who has refused even the movie queen and the richest man


    "Oh, if you want to get to the top through the hidden rules, don''t look for Chi Yingdi, OK? Chi Jin Shen is famous for keeping his body as jade... "


    Is it really good to describe a man as "keeping one''s body as jade"? Besides, isn''t that right? Who does he keep his body for?


    Ran Mu search in his heart, make complaints about it, and continue to look down.


    "Sure enough, I think she looks like a coquettish and cheap girl. I know that she won''t stop much when she gets into the cast. I just didn''t expect that she''s only been on for two days, and that''s what happened..."


    "It''s said that she''s always on top of the hidden rules. Otherwise, how could she play such a strong cast as soon as she appeared? Tut tut. "


    "It''s disgusting. Ramustin, get out of the entertainment circle!"


    As a result, another keyword about ran Mu Xun was hot searched, although it was to get her out of the entertainment industry.


    However, ran Mu Xun always felt that this picture was so familiar that it was not the first time for her to get out of the entertainment circle.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter at all. Ran murian rubs his temple and quietly turns off her microblog. What she should have a headache about now is how to take someone.


    "Little madman, how much does Chi Jinshen like me now?"


    ¡°-¡Þ¡£¡±


    "... how much?" Ran thought he had heard wrong.


    "Host, negative infinity... That is to say, the system can only detect that the target of the strategy dislikes the host very much, or even repels the host instinctively, so it can''t determine how much it is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say.


    "That, the host..." the little madman suddenly said: "at the end of the last world, the target seemed to swear to himself that he would never like you again..."


    what?!


    Ran Mu Xun was biting his teeth and his face was twisted.


    Wen Zijin, that guy!!


    So, that''s the reason why the world''s men are falling apart, isn''t it? It''s because he made great efforts to let the next generation not like her


    Damn it.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little stuffy, but he was also aggrieved.


    She has been with him for 50 or 60 years in the last position, which fully proves that she loves him, right? However, because of her leaving, he didn''t believe in her love, and even decided not to like him any more


    But she can''t really leave him alone in the last position, can she? She has a task to finish


    "Damned Wen Zijin, he''s so mean!" Ran murian buried himself in the pillow and didn''t want to talk.


    Depressed to depressed, although the hot search has become the target of public criticism, go out to be pointed out by everyone, but, the task still has to be completed, the crew, or have to go.


    Ran mushian soon arrived at the crew, and everyone peeped at her from time to time and whispered together.


    "That''s her... She knocked on the door of the movie king in the middle of the night. I don''t know how she got in. Maybe she wanted to see the luminous script again. Fortunately, our movie king was not an ordinary man and drove her out directly."


    "I heard she was dressed like a bird last night... No one saw her passing by, tut."


    "How can the crew accept such people? Now her reputation is so bad, will the director change people? "


    "I don''t think so? I heard that she was highly recommended by the producers... "


    "Tut, it''s probably the hidden rules again."

 Chapter 2589

    "Yes, I heard that her family environment is average, and she has a brother who is ill and needs to be hospitalized for a long time. Her family went bankrupt a few years ago and is still in debt. She went into the entertainment industry to earn money to pay off the debt, plus her brother''s hospitalization expenses. From this background... I guess the hidden rules have not run away. "


    "You say, who did she sneak? The bald pig of the producer, or the short and thin bamboo pole of the deputy director? " Liu Xiaohong, one of the supporting actress of the cast, sneered.


    As soon as the voice fell, ran Mu Xun gave her a look with sympathy in his eyes.


    Liu Xiaohong picked eyebrows, "how? Am I wrong? You''re up by the rules, aren''t you


    This actress didn''t like ran mushian at all. First, women are naturally hostile to such a coquettish beauty as ran mushian. Second, she originally auditioned for the role of ran mushian. She is an old actress. She thought that the role must be captured by hand, but ran mushian finally got it, The director gave her another part which was a little more but obviously not so brilliant. That''s why she aimed at ran Mu Xun. She felt that ran Mu Xun robbed her original part by using the hidden rules.


    "Zhu Yu, don''t you think so?" She said, trying to let the next good sister stand in line for themselves.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Yu kept her mouth shut and didn''t say a word.


    "Zhu Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Xiaohong narrowed her eyes, but felt that her good sister pulled the corner of her clothes, as if to ask her not to say any more. She was puzzled and heard a familiar voice:


    "I''m sorry, I have no rules for this bald pig!"


    Liu Xiaohong opened her eyes and turned around in disbelief. She saw the producer and deputy director who she just said appeared behind her. She immediately understood why her good sister didn''t dare to speak. In an instant, her face turned pale and stammered: "Miss Li, I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?" Producer Li sneered, "we don''t welcome people who don''t study their acting skills and play with these crooked doors and ramps all day long! Please


    Liu Xiaohong suddenly pale, she tried to ask, but she has angered Li producer and deputy director Chen, directly they asked someone to drive out. Before leaving, Liu Xiaohong gave ran mushian a fierce look.


    It''s all her! If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have offended film producer Li and deputy director Chen at all. Well, these two people also have some contacts in the circle. If the incident that she offended them is spread out, it will certainly have a great impact on her career


    Liu Xiaohong left with regret and anger.


    Fortunately, Zhu Yu shrunk her head and did not dare to say a word.


    The atmosphere of the crew was very stagnant. After all, we all saw what happened just now. People who were still chewing on ran Mu''s tongue immediately closed their mouths and did their own things in silence.


    Ran Mu Xun ignored them and calmly looked at her play.


    In fact, she is also worried that her current reputation will make the directors and producers drive her out of the cast. After all, the key words that make her get out of the entertainment circle are still on the hot search, and the official blog of the cast is also full of comments asking her to quit the cast, or they will boycott the play


    Just like what these people said, she has no identity. Does the crew want her to leave at any time?

 Chapter 2590

    And


    She even worried that someone''s liking for her was so low that he might ask her to quit the cast.


    That''s no good. If she quits, with her current status and his status as movie king, she may have little chance to meet him again. Moreover, what if he, like in the collapse of the plot, asks that as long as there is him, she can''t have her? What else does she play? The task doesn''t have to be done.


    Therefore, the only thing she can do now is to try her best to perform well, show her own strength, and perform so well that Chi Jinshen can''t find any fault and the director can''t bear to let her go.


    In fact, Chi Jinshen really has such an idea.


    Agent Li Ge looked at hot search, some headache, "do not clarify it?"


    Chi Jin''s face was expressionless, "clarify what? What''s said on Weibo is true. "


    Brother Li looked at him, hesitated and muttered, "although it''s easy for me to do this, but... Jin Shen, you''ve been on the road for nearly ten years, haven''t you? You don''t feel at all when so many people have confessed to you these days? "


    Chi Jinshen shut his eyes and didn''t care about him.


    "If you go on like this, I will doubt your sexuality..." brother Li said half of the time. Looking at ran Mu Xun''s Micro blog, he sighed, "this little girl is not smart either. Before she went to see you, she should ask how clean you are. Now she is scolded so miserably..."


    In the middle of the conversation, brother Li suddenly looked at him again, "why do I always feel that you have a very bad attitude towards this man? I remember that some people did this before, but at that time, didn''t you ask others to send clothes to each other, politely refuse each other, and then let each other leave normally? How could this little girl come out in this way... "


    Chi Jin''s face was expressionless and he seemed to be asleep.


    "What''s more, didn''t you say that if you let the other party dress normally and leave, you won''t be involved? You also doubt whether the other party has arranged a paparazzi to take a candid picture outside. You also say that even if you fail, the other party will be misunderstood if they dress too exposed. "


    However, this time, he didn''t pay any attention to ran Mu Xun. Moreover, he knew that it was not so late at that time. There might be other guests passing by outside the room, or the new man might have arranged a paparazzi to take pictures outside


    Why doesn''t he worry about having an affair now?


    Brother Li looks at Chi Jinshen suspiciously. Chi Jinshen never answers him. Brother Li thinks that ran mushian has gone too far this time. That''s why Chi Jinshen is so excited. He doesn''t even care about this.


    He stopped thinking about it and continued to drive.


    Chi Jinshen opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    Why do you do this


    Frankly speaking, he also wanted to know why... Why did he not react at first when she came to perform striptease in front of him? Because she was drunk, he was accidentally touched by her body for the first time, and he didn''t react at all. However, when she looked up at him and there was a surprise in her eyes, he suddenly had a reaction?


    This made him push her away as if he was scalded. Then, looking at her angry eyes in disbelief, he found that he had a strange feeling in his heart


    Why? He is not interested in this kind of woman.

 Chapter 2591

    The more eccentric his reaction was, the more anxious he was to send her away, and he didn''t want her to appear in front of him again.


    He hated everything that would get him out of control.


    And yesterday''s ran Mu Xun made him feel


    He seems to be out of control.


    No, it''s an illusion. It must be because he drank.


    Chi Jinshen told himself that when he thought of the name of Ran Mu Xun and himself being hung together on the microblog, he said coldly, "tell the director, I don''t want to stay in the same crew with such a bad character and ordinary acting female star and let him change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Li Gedun looked at him strangely, "Jin Shen, why do you care so much about ran Mu Xun? Before, some people in the cast threw their arms at you and didn''t see you. They didn''t let others stay in the cast. "


    Chi Jin pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Li Ge said: "yes, but I heard that the girl''s family is not very well off. Her family broke down and her parents are gone. She is the only one who has just graduated. She works hard to pay for her brother who is in hospital. Moreover, her family seems to have a lot of debts... It is said that director Zhang met her in the hospital, I think she has some talent and kindness to give her this chance. Otherwise, she seems to be working as a graphic model for hundreds of yuan a day... "


    In those days, Li Ge''s family conditions were not so good. If he hadn''t met Chi Jinshen, who was very loyal and didn''t leave him, he would have been unable to pay his mother''s hospitalization expenses. Now that his living conditions are good, his mother is back to health and discharged from hospital, and everything is going to a better place. But when Li Ge sees ran Mutian, he can''t help but think of himself, He said a few good things for her.


    Chi Jin''s face was expressionless, his head lowered and he didn''t speak. He seemed to be a little unhappy.


    Brother Li sighed, "OK, I''ll tell the director later... I don''t know what you care about with a little girl. She''s so young and beautiful, and you''re a big man..."


    Soon they got to the production team, and Chi Jinshen went to his exclusive position and sat down. At this moment, the production team has turned on, and it happens to be the plot of the female partner played by ran Mutian. As soon as Chi Jinshen appeared, Li thought that he and ran Mutian had been hanging up all night since last night, and the people in the production team should be able to gossip about them, When people like Chi Jinshen show up with their own light, none of them find out the plot. Everyone is staring at ran Mu Xun under the camera.


    Brother Li was a little surprised. Unconsciously, he could see the God himself. When the director called cut, he found that he had just entered the play and his eyes were red.


    He was a little surprised and said in a low voice: "I can''t see that the little girl is so beautiful. I thought the director wanted her to be a vase. I didn''t expect that she was so good at acting..."


    It''s hard to make all the people on the scene feel sad, but it''s hard not to be surprised that ran Mu Xun did it so easily.


    "Jin Shen, this little girl is very talented. Is it a pity to let her quit Brother Li hesitated for a moment, holding the feeling of cherishing talent, asked more.


    Chi Jin stared at ran Mu Xun without expression and said nothing.


    Brother Li sighed, "I know. I''ll go to the director right now..."

 Chapter 2592

    "Wait a minute."


    In the middle of the walk, Chi Jinshen''s voice rang behind him.


    Li elder brother a Leng, turn a head to see him, see pool Jin deep facial expressionless way: "need not go."


    Brother Li''s eyes flashed and he began to laugh.


    As he knows, Chi Jinshen is a person who cherishes his talents. He usually appreciates people who have acting skills, and even likes to help each other occasionally.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun already knew about it. She twitched at the corner of her mouth and looked at Chi Jin Shen.


    Damn, this smelly man really wants to change himself?! Because she seduced him?


    "The host, to be exact, the target of the strategy should be the original owner, and the person who seduces him is also the reason... Er, there may be a little controversy in the second half of the sentence." Said the little madman.


    Ran murian snorted coldly in his heart. She was the one who pushed him. Now she is the one who wants to change the role!


    "However, the target did not really let people change the host."


    "That''s because I''m good at acting! Hum Ran Mu Xun was not happy. If she had any position yesterday, she must make up for someone''s mentality. Now she has nothing left.


    Chi Jinshen is Chi Jinshen. Even if his soul is like Wen Zijin, he is not Wen Zijin. She will not compensate him.


    "However, the host... Chi Jinshen is your target... You are not good to him, it seems that it is difficult to win him."


    "Good for him? Dream Ran Mu Xun gritted his teeth.


    She was chatting with the little madman. When she came back, she found that many people seemed to focus on her and Chi Jinshen.


    Before, people didn''t pay much attention to Chi Jinshen because they focused on her acting. Now that she''s off the show, people come back to their senses and notice that Chi Jinshen has come. Their eyes are a little ambiguous when they face the two protagonists who went to the hot search together last night.


    Zhang Dao was the only exception. He was in a good mood and said to ran mu, "well done, keep it up!"


    There are few people in the entertainment industry who can make director Zhang say "yes". After all, director Zhang, who has won an international award, is famous for his bad temper. After last film, Li Qing cooperated with him, and Li Qing, who has good acting skills, was directly scolded and cried by him.


    However, he even praised ran Mu Xun now. Although they were stunned just now and thought that ran Mu Xun was not just a vase as they imagined, they did not expect that director Zhang would appreciate her so much.


    It seems that the newcomer didn''t just enter the production group because of the hidden rules?


    But that''s not the point. The point is that the hero of Ran Mu Xun''s failure came last night. I don''t know what kind of attitude they will have towards each other after a hot search?


    People on the scene more or less secretly watched ran Mu Xun and Chi Jin Shen with the psychology of watching the opera.


    But to their disappointment, both ran Mu Xun and Chi Jin Shen were calm from beginning to end. They didn''t even look at each other, so they did their work calmly.


    It''s been like this all afternoon. Everyone was so excited that they were disappointed at the end.


    Fortunately, in the evening, there will be the female partner ran Mutian and the male leader Chi Jinshen. Moreover, the plot just happens to be the female partner ran Mutian plays to seduce the male leader


    Tut, everyone can''t help feeling that there is a good play to watch!

 Chapter 2593

    Under the camera, wearing a cheongsam that vividly depicts her perfect figure, ran Mu Xun directly sits on Chi Jin Shen''s thigh in front of his desk.


    Chi Jinshen plays a senior official in the government, but he is actually an agent sent by the other party. The opponent doesn''t really believe Chi Jinshen, so the female partner played by ran Mutian is sent by the other party to test him.


    Her seduction is of no use to the man. In the man''s eyes, the woman who will harm others without hesitation is a snake and scorpion beauty. He won''t be attracted to her at all. What he loves is the pure and kind woman who belongs to the just side.


    However, in order not to let the enemy camp aware of his strange, the man had to indulge in all kinds of luxury like those around him, including beauty.


    Therefore, he pretended to be obsessed with sex, but he didn''t mean to refuse the white rose played by ran Mu Xun. He allowed her to come to his office during working hours, closed the door and let her sit on her lap.


    Ran Mu Xun leaned over his ear and gently climbed up from his chest, drawing a circle on his strong chest muscle.


    "Mr. Chen, you haven''t been looking for rose for a long time..."


    Chi Jinshen just felt itchy, and his body froze for a moment. He looked at the woman sitting on his lap, his fists clenched, but he had to laugh as low as the script says, "too busy. Besides... I don''t go to you, just to let you come to me on your own initiative? "


    White rose immediately complacent Jiao smile voice, "but, I hear, this time around the beauty of officer Chen can be a lot of ah..."


    Among them, naturally, there are female masters from the enemy.


    White Rose''s camp doesn''t completely believe in the male leader, but also wants to win him over. It doesn''t want him to be robbed by the enemy camp. So letting white rose come here is to test his attitude towards the female leader, or the enemy camp.


    Chi Jin Shen smiles and presses her waist with one hand. He holds her to his desk with one hand!


    White rose a shock, the next second, her rich red lips will be blocked.


    "They are no better than you..."


    The man''s deep voice full of magnetism rings in his ears, and white rose is also addicted to it. She sits on the desk with a soft body, and allows the temperature in the air to keep rising. Her lips are a little lighter, and a little red falls on his lips.


    There''s a knock on the door outside. "Captain Li is here, sir."


    The man looked like he was still in his mind. "Little thing, at night... Wait for you at home."


    White rose covered her lips and chuckled, "good... Mr. Chen, this time, don''t let rose stand up, otherwise, I will be angry..."


    The man''s eyes darkened, and he took her to the office which was a little higher for her. Then he pinched her fart very easily.


    This little action is under the table. Although it''s very suitable for human design, it''s not written in the script and can''t be shot at all


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes flashed, and with a smile, he stepped on his foot under the table without hesitation!


    But the man didn''t even frown, and he continued to act naturally.


    Ran Mu Xun leaves the camera and turns his head to see that Chi Jin Shen''s face suddenly becomes serious and cold after the girl''s wife leaves


    He is really a ruthless man.

 Chapter 2594

    This man is doing something he doesn''t want to do for his own side. He also sacrifices his reputation and color, pretending to be as addicted as his colleagues around him. Tut


    However, Chi Jinshen is worthy of being the film king. What she plays is like. She is so disgusted with her in her heart, and her good impression is still negative. She can even pretend to be a smelly man who likes her very much and even secretly eats her tofu.


    ¡°CUT£¡¡±


    After Chi Jinshen''s part of the performance, Zhang Dao''s eyes were shining and he was in a good mood.


    He thought that this part might have to be shot several times. After all, he knew what happened last night. He felt that the relationship between the two people must be a little awkward now. It might seem very stiff when acting. He didn''t expect that Chi Jinshen was so dedicated. He acted as well as he did yesterday. For such a long time, he had passed it once!


    What''s more, he thought that although the acting skill of the newcomer ran Mutian was good, if she was in the same scene with the experienced Chi Jinshen, she might be forced to play. However, it turned out that she didn''t. on the contrary, she seemed to be stronger when she met the strong. Her acting skill was better than when she was shooting with other people. Moreover, the spark between them


    It''s like fireworks


    As if he saw something exploding in the air, he stared at the two of them. When he watched from behind the camera, he felt that his blood was boiling. Director Zhang felt that he had chosen the right person. Now he wanted to shoot the next scene between them. Unfortunately, the next scene was the one between Chi Jinshen and Li Manxiang, After this shooting, ran Mu Xun can go straight away.


    Zhang Dao felt that it was a pity. He thought that maybe the next time they filmed together, they would not have the feeling of sparkle now. However, Li Manxiang had already been waiting, and he could not say that he wanted her to go back. Then he asked Chi Jinshen and ran mushian to continue to play, so he had to make people prepare for the next scene.


    Ran murian said to Zhang, "director, I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    She has been doing very well today, and director Zhang has a good attitude towards her, nodding, "OK, go back and think about the next play, tomorrow is your important part!"


    "OK, Zhang Dao."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and left with a smile, then left without looking back.


    She didn''t even have an assistant, and there was no car to pick her up when she left. She wore a hat and left in a very low profile.


    From the beginning to the end, her attitude towards Chi Jinshen is not at all interesting to him, nor is it like seducing him to be rejected. She completely regards Chi Jinshen as a colleague she knows at work, just like she didn''t do that last night.


    Chi Jinshen seems to be the same. Zhang Dao is very satisfied with the two people''s business attitude, but slightly disappointed the audience.


    After the play, Chi Jinshen got into the car. Brother Li took a look at him and said, "I heard that the little girl was calculated last night. She seems to be drunk, and someone gave her the wrong room card."


    Chi Jin frowned. Can anyone get the card in his room?


    "Who?" he asked grimly


    "It''s probably the other actresses in the cast. It''s said that a group of girls went out to dinner together yesterday. After they came back, she came into your room, and she was still drunk."

 Chapter 2595

    "Check it out."


    Chi Jinshen didn''t care whether ran Mu Xun came to seduce him on purpose or was just designed by others. Anyway, he just didn''t like ran Mu Xun. However, he felt more embarrassed after he took her to his desk.


    He seems to be able to do it, but he feels a little restless in his blood.


    Her chest in cheongsam showed her smooth neck and slightly exposed clavicle. He didn''t know why. When he looked at it, his mind was full of the impulse to take a bite, preferably bleeding.


    He plays a man who wanders on the surface and is indifferent to the beauty in front of him. But in fact, he finds that he really wants to empty all the people on the scene, and then, he just throws her down on the desk


    He must be ill.


    No, it must be that this woman didn''t know what she had done to him to make him look like himself.


    All in all, this woman is poisonous.


    He can''t get too close to her.


    Fortunately, although they have a lot of scenes, no matter how she is, she just plays a female number three. In the middle of the way, she has to ask for lunch box and leave ahead of time. Soon, he will be back to the original.


    Chi Jinshen thought so and closed his eyes. However, he still saw the white skin and soft touch of the woman in his arms when he just hugged the desk. In addition, he unconsciously pinched a piece of meat and felt full of elasticity


    Chi Jin''s throat tightened.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun received a system prompt: "congratulations to the host. The target''s favor value for the host is - 100."


    -100, Congratulations??


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly twisted.


    "- 100 is certainly something to be happy about." The little madman said with a smile: "you know, yesterday was still negative! Host, did you secretly tease the target audience when you were filming today? "


    Ran Mu Xun raised his chin, "how can it be! Hum, I won''t take the initiative to seduce him. If I''ve been rejected once, he won''t let me take the initiative! "


    "Oh ~" the little madman stretched his voice and laughed secretly.


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears suddenly turned red. Well, she can''t hide from the little madman


    In fact, when she was filming, she did intentionally or unintentionally tease Chi Jinshen. After all


    No one knows someone better than she does


    Cough.


    Moreover, she thought that although she still wanted to attack Chi Jinshen, his attitude towards her that day made her very unhappy, so

 Chapter 2596

    At least in public, she will never take the initiative to do anything to him.


    You know, even in the original plot, the female owner didn''t seduce the male owner. After all, the female owner was designed. In fact, she didn''t have the courage to seduce Chi Jinshen. However, she and Chi Jinshen cooked rice by mistake, and the next day she tried to pretend that it wasn''t the same. She didn''t ask Chi Jinshen for money or resources, More deliberately in front of the relationship between the two people.


    She was not chased out of the room by Chi Jinshen that day, so she was not photographed in the hot search. Therefore, the relationship between them has always been private and very low-key. It is because of this low-key that men like her more and more.


    However, now the situation has changed. They have been on the hot search together. She has been scolded to death, and even almost lost her role. Moreover, his favor for her has always been negative. Although it is much better than at the beginning, it is - 100 now!


    So, of course, she can''t follow the original plot.


    In fact, even if the situation does not change, she can not go according to the original plot. After all, the original plot has been proved by the broken world, which is impossible.


    She had to find another way.


    She didn''t hide from him like the original female owner, but with her own strength to stay, and, in the short time of filming, openly teased him under the camera!


    She proved to be a success.


    You see, didn''t she succeed in changing Chi Jin Shen''s favor value from negative infinity to - 100? Although this number still makes her very speechless.


    Open the microblog, she is still hanging on the hot search, the crew of the official blog bombarded her, let the crew fired her comments are countless.


    Ran didn''t take it seriously. He yawned calmly. He was just about to go to bed, but suddenly he received a call, "come out."


    The other end of the phone is a voice full of magnetism belonging to young men.


    She was stunned, did not speak, and then heard the end of the humanitarian: "how, even their own boss and creditors do not listen?"


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and remembered that in the original story, Xiujie, the second male secretary, was the boss and creditor of the female company. In fact, he was not the creditor at first, but he wanted the female company to enter his company, so he paid the debt for her first.


    In fact, most of the remuneration she got from working in the second male company was to pay the debt directly. The rest was to pay the hospitalization expenses to her brother ran Muchen. She didn''t have much money left.


    However, in the original plot, the reason why Si Xiujie is willing to pay the debt for the female owner first is that he takes a fancy to the female owner.


    However, Si Xiujie was very clear that ran Mu Xun, an orphan of low birth and in debt, would not be allowed to marry her in his family, and he had a fiancee for a long time, so all he wanted was to keep his mistress outside and be his lover.


    After all, it''s not good to fall in love. His fiancee doesn''t necessarily get angry when she knows that he has other women outside. After all, most of them are like this. But if he falls in love with the women outside seriously, she won''t give her face. She will be angry.


    Therefore, Si Xiujie only wanted to support the female owner.


    However, it is impossible to accept this kind of character, because women are destined to be pure and clean.


    If the mistress didn''t agree, Si Xiujie didn''t force her.

 Chapter 2597

    Si Xiujie directly became her creditor, and then went to the door, let the female owner sign in to his company, when his company''s actors, filming to make money to repay the debt.


    The female owner used to do odd jobs outside, but she didn''t know when she would have to pay off the debt with the little money she earned. Besides paying her brother''s hospitalization expenses every month, she had little money left.


    Therefore, the female owner agreed and became a new member of the company.


    In addition to meeting director Zhang in the hospital, she has some affinity with him. Besides, the company of Si Xiujie also has its strength behind him.


    But that''s all.


    Si Xiujie knew that the hostess would not easily agree to his agreement, so even if she entered her own company, she did not give her any special treatment.


    He wants the female owner to see how easy it is to make money in the entertainment industry and how easy it is to be robbed of opportunities. Having seen the flashiness in the entertainment industry and being used to being praised by others, will she be willing to go back to her ordinary life and work for thousands of yuan a month?


    He plans to hold her at the beginning, let her have a chance to see the prosperity of this circle, and let her see how well other women who accept the hidden rules are living. Then, when she is at her best, he will take photos of her heavily, and then take advantage of the opportunity to enter.


    Si Xiujie is very confident. Although he appreciates the simple and kind-hearted female masters, he has met all kinds of women who do everything for money since he was a child. These women may not want to degenerate at first, but they all gradually change.


    Ran Mu Xun will be one of them.


    But Si Xiujie didn''t expect that his plan had just begun, and ran muhian met what he thought would happen later.


    Yesterday, he learned about the hot search on Weibo about her being scolded and asked to get out of the entertainment industry. However, he did not ask the company to take action, but planned to see if she would change after falling into the dust


    Si Xiujie squints at the photos on Weibo hot search


    Chi Jinshen


    The little childe of the Chi family, who is not engaged in business and runs to the entertainment circle, has some talent. He started his career at the age of 17, so he came to her.


    One is to test whether her attitude has softened. The other is


    If her acting skill is so good that even director Zhang appreciates it, then she is easy to get ahead in the circle with her face that even he is excited.

 Chapter 2598

    Even if she still doesn''t agree with his proposal, he won''t lose much if he makes friends with her. After all, she owes him a lot of money and has to work hard to make money and pay off the debt.


    Moreover, he became her creditor because he wanted to see her at any time.


    Ran is also a public figure now. After all, after a hot search with Chi Yingdi, her topic has been comparable to that of a small flower. In only one day, her Weibo fans directly changed from the 100000 flour she bought by the company to the million level. Even some products have come to their company for her endorsement. They are just small brands that are popular for a while.


    However, enough money was given.


    If she doesn''t accept his proposal, then, in order to pay off the debt, she will have to continue to accept this kind of miscellaneous brand endorsement that consumes her popularity and grade. This is extremely bad for an actor who has a promising future. Even if she is hot in the future, she will not be able to speak for high-grade goods, and the public''s impression of her will always stay on those low-end products, There won''t be any people in the fashion circle willing to lower the level to cooperate with her.


    But if she is still so stubborn, then he has no choice but to let her make money for him quickly. After all, he is a businessman, a man and money. He always has to get one, doesn''t he?


    After all, ran Mu Xun is a female artist who has been popular in the hot search. Now the hot search that has made her get out of the entertainment circle is still in the middle row. Now she is sure to get a high degree of attention when she comes out. Therefore, Si Xiujie did not ask her out, but chose the most expensive restaurant on the top floor of the hotel. Because there is a crew living here, the privacy of the top floor is OK, not like yesterday outside the corridor of the hotel room, It''s easy to be photographed.


    When she sat down, the little madman prompted her: "host, the target is just behind the screen behind you."


    Ran Mu Xun was excited.


    It''s time for her to perform.


    In the original plot, when the two men and the two women "propose" both soft and hard, the man just hears it. Then, when he hears the firm refusal of the woman, he naturally has a better feeling for the woman.


    Ran Mu Xun naturally intended to refuse, but she didn''t intend to refuse like the original woman.


    In the middle of the meal, Si Xiujie gave her another choice.


    "Well, my proposal is still valid."


    He said: "if you accept it, I can guarantee that the next stage will be directed by Zhang and others... As long as you say, I will do it for you. If we don''t accept... After that, we will only be the relationship between ordinary boss and employees, creditors and debtors. At that time, I won''t be as friendly as I am now. "


    Ran murian was silent for a few seconds, then he laughed, "Mr. general secretary, I choose the former."


    Si Xiujie was not surprised. He picked his eyebrows and said, "why? Last night, you dressed like that and knocked on Chi Yingdi''s door... I wonder, what''s the difference between Chi Jinshen and me? "


    Listening to the name of "Chi Jinshen" being mentioned, the people behind the screen can''t help but pick their eyebrows and look at Chi Jinshen with a face of teasing.


    Chi Jin looked out of the window without expression, as if he had not been affected at all.


    "What''s the difference between you and Chi Yingdi... Don''t you know?"


    He heard ran Mu Xun''s voice: "Chi Ying emperor is not interested in me at all. I was calculated last night, and my head is not clear at all. However, Chi Ying emperor did not take advantage of others'' danger. And the general manager... If the general manager meets a beautiful woman knocking at the door in the middle of the night, he will not refuse, will he? "

 Chapter 2599

    In the original plot, the female owner has seen it.


    It''s true that the conditions of the second man are not bad. However, the first time the female owner met the second man was before the second man saw her. At that time, she worked as a cleaner in a hotel. A beautiful woman knocked at the door of Si Xiujie. As soon as she opened the door, the beautiful woman offered herself to introduce herself. But she almost didn''t put her San Wei in the newspaper. Obviously, at that time, Si Xiujie didn''t know the woman, but he still picked her eyebrows, Let the other party directly into his door.


    The beautiful woman stayed in his room for two hours. When she left, her hair was washed again and her clothes were changed into men''s shirts. Then the hostess began to see a lot of news about the beautiful woman on Weibo. She seems to have got a lot of resources. In a short time, she has changed from the unknown 18 line to the popular 2-3 line flower, and now she is still doing well in the circle.


    As long as it''s a beauty, Si Xiujie has never refused. For him, it''s probably that he doesn''t eat the meat that comes to his door.


    And she is probably the one he can''t eat, so he is so persistent.


    Si Xiujie picked his eyebrows, but he was not angry because what ran Mu Xun said was true, but he thought it was more interesting. Before, although he liked ran Mu Xun, it was only limited to her body and face. Before, he felt that ran Mu Xun was a woman who was born in a bad family because of the pressure of life. He was stubborn and didn''t want to be crushed, but she always gave people a kind of haze, Even if such a woman plays with her in bed, if she talks about her feelings, she will be very serious, so serious that if he abandons her, she may collapse to the extent that she can''t imagine


    Therefore, although he was excited, he didn''t want to fall in love with her at all, but just wanted to make a deal.


    Of course, the existence of his fiancee is also an important reason.


    Now, he suddenly felt that the girl in front of him had changed.


    What''s different? He can''t say it clearly. People are still the same person. They are still so good-looking. When they look at them, they have indescribable associations. They want her to be his woman... But they feel different.


    It seems that... Without that kind of pressure haze feeling, her whole person instant sunshine a lot, let people get along with her feel relaxed.


    What''s more, when she talks, it''s natural that she no longer knows that he is her creditor as before, and when he wants to hide her, he always has a gloomy face in front of him, with anger and humiliation implied, but has to listen to his words and feel like doing things under him.


    He was not a bully who robbed the women of the people in ancient times. Although he meant to be a bit of a threat, he was more likely to lure the women around him than to force them.


    So every time he saw her humiliating and angry eyes, he was less interested in her. However, today, her eyes were very calm, even with some light that he could not understand. It made him feel as if he had returned to the surprise when he saw her for the first time, and his interest in her was even stronger.


    Staring at her, Si Xiujie said: "in this case, I don''t force you... But I want to remind you, ran Mutian, now you have an affair with Chi Jinshen. There are countless people who have hacked you in the whole network. Your reputation has been ruined. Even if you can make Zhang''s play popular this time, it''s just black and red. In order to let you pay off the debt quickly and make money for the company, the company will impolitely squeeze all your value and will not clarify anything for you... "

 Chapter 2600

    He didn''t want to give up the woman who made him interested again. He said in a quiet way: "when I''m a woman, I can give you almost all the resources you want. The company will arrange the best agent and assistant for you. You will have a special nanny car. You don''t need to be like now, Go to a drama group or walk or ride a bike... I will ask the best doctor to see a doctor for your brother, he will get the best care, you don''t need to worry about him any more, I will make you the most popular female star... And you don''t have to worry, someone will trouble you... "


    He meant, of course, Shi Xueer.


    His fiancee Shi Xueer is the daughter of the Shi family. Many women who were with him before would worry about whether Shi Xueer would make trouble for them if they were with him. Therefore, he would tell ran Mu Xun in advance.


    But unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun sneered directly, "no one will trouble me? Is it your fiancee Shi Xueer that the chief secretary said? However, Mr. Si probably doesn''t know much about your fiancee... This time I will enter Chi Yingdi''s room in a state of unconsciousness, but it''s all written by Mr. Si''s fiancee... Instead of worrying about me, Mr. Si should worry about himself first. "


    What she said surprised Si Xiujie. He didn''t really think that Shi Xueer would do this to ran mushian. They decided to be a loving couple, but actually they were playing separately? How could


    But in this way


    "Didn''t you go to Chi Jinshen voluntarily?" Si Xiujie grasped the key point and was in a good mood.


    Someone behind the screen also pricked up his ears.


    Then, they heard clearly that ran murian said faintly, "it seems that Chi Yingdi is gay. We are different in gender, but we have the same orientation. We are more likely to become lovers."


    "Poof... Cough..."


    An earth shaking cough started from behind the screen.


    In front of him, Si Xiujie almost bit his tongue.


    "You mean... Chi Yingdi, he..."


    He lowered his voice. "What he likes is... Same sex?"


    Ran murian nodded without hesitation: "otherwise, how could he have been on the road for ten years and still have no gossip?"


    Si Xiujie was silent for a long time and nodded, "what you said is reasonable."


    In fact, there are many people in the circle who say that Chi Jinshen likes men. After all, Chi Jinshen hasn''t had an affair in the past ten years. Every time an affair is spread, his team will clarify it for the first time. All the women who have confessed to Chi Jinshen have been rejected, and all the staff around him are men... It''s hard not to doubt.


    "In fact, there have been similar rumors in the circle, but before, a male homosexual confessed to Chi Yingdi, and he was also rejected, so everyone wondered whether he liked men or women..."


    When it comes to Chi Jinshen, the idol of the whole people, Si Xiujie has a bit of a mind to gossip. The main reason is that now he believes ran Mutian''s words and thinks that Chi Jinshen is no longer a rival in love, or even "the opposite sex". His hostility to Chi Jinshen disappears instantly.


    After the screen, Jiang Tao took a drink of water and finally felt better. He raised his head and looked at Chi Jin Shen, whose face was already black. His eyes were full of schadenfreude: "do you hear me? People are not interested in you at all, and... Chi Yingdi, how can I not know that the outside world views your sexuality in this way? What should I do? I suddenly feel that I am very dangerous... "

 Chapter 2601

    "No, you''d better stay away from me, or what if someone sees me and doubts me? I want to go after my wife who hasn''t been through yet. "


    Jiang Tao obviously said this on purpose. Looking at his friend''s black face, he laughed happily and became more curious about the new actress behind the screen.


    It sounds that her situation is not very good, but she just refused her boss''s maintenance agreement. If she knew that she would not refuse, she could easily get things that many people couldn''t get... Moreover, the original photos on the hot search came from this way, and the beauty was also designed. She was also her boss''s fiancee


    Tut Tut, what a mess.


    However, Jiang Tao was very happy to hear that. For the first time, he saw his good brother show such an expression.


    At that end, after confirming that Chi Jinshen had heard her words, ran Mu Xun looked at Si Xiujie: "Mr. Si, this is not the point. The point is, your fiancee is pointing at your employees. "


    She said solemnly: "Mr. Secretary, no matter how much money I owe you, I''m also a regular employee of the company. Now I''m not a slave society. Mr. Secretary''s fiancee has no right to do this to me. Fortunately, the other party is Chi Yingdi this time, so I can go back... Oh, no, my reputation has been ruined. Now the whole world is scolding me and asking me to get out of the entertainment circle... Mr. Secretary, this is caused by your fiancee. I have to blame your unmarried wife for paying my debts for a long time. "


    Si Xiujie looked at her and was silent for a moment.


    He really didn''t expect that Shi Xueer would do this. He always thought that they had already reached a consensus


    In this way, the women around him always accompanied him for a period of time before they suddenly disappeared. If they were in mixed circles, there were more or less scandals after that... Is it difficult that they were all made by Shi Xueer?


    For the first time, Si Xiujie began to doubt. If so, the future relationship between Shi Xueer and him might be in some trouble.


    He is a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. As long as it''s his woman, he will spoil each other when he hasn''t given up. He doesn''t want to see each other hurt. But if Shi Xueer is jealous, he may... Consider changing his fiancee.


    Anyway, there are many choices for the Si family. He would choose Shi Xueer at the beginning because the other party''s conditions are just right and they are good-looking. Moreover, after their engagement, he was with other women. At that time, Shi Xueer knew clearly, but she didn''t stop him. After meeting, her attitude towards him remained unchanged.


    So he thought that Shi xue''er should not care. Maybe she was just like him and had a good time outside.


    It''s all right. He just doesn''t like that he has to talk about feelings when he wants to get married for the sake of his family.


    There are so many beauties in the world, why does he have to hang in a tree? He wanted to own a whole forest, and to get a wife was just an obligation to carry on the family line.


    Si Xiujie was silent for a while and looked at her seriously. "I''ll give you an account of this. Don''t worry. No matter whether you agree to my proposal or not, you are an employee of our company. Naturally, I won''t let people around me bully others. "


    Ran Mu Xun stood up and said, "it''s better. Chief secretary, I''ll go first. "


    Now that the purpose of today''s visit has been achieved, there is no need for her to stay here.

 Chapter 2602

    She walked so neatly that she didn''t procrastinate at all. Looking at her natural and unrestrained figure, Si Xiujie felt a pity again.


    More flavor, more interest to him


    Unfortunately, her family environment... His family will never allow it.


    Si Xiujie sighed, thinking of Shi Xueer, his face suddenly sank.


    He didn''t go to ask shi Xueer for trouble at the first time without any evidence. Instead, he asked people to check whether the departure of his female companion had anything to do with Shi Xueer, and how ran murian got to Chi Jinshen''s room that day. As ran murian said, she was designed, not only that, A large part of his former female companions had been with him for a period of time, but Shi Xueer tried to get rid of them. Some had to leave him, some had to take money to leave him


    However, he always likes the new and dislikes the old, so he doesn''t care much even if few of his female companions stay for more than three months, because often when the old female companions are still around, he has already taken a fancy to the new. After all, he is in the entertainment industry, and countless young beauties crowd him every day. He is famous for his young, handsome and generous, As long as he has the resources and money, he is not stingy, so women naturally prefer him to those bald middle-aged bosses.


    There are even some people who are sincere to him and don''t care about any resources, so they want to be with him. However, this kind of woman is troublesome and will break up with him soon.


    It''s not a day or two for Shi Xueer to do this. A former netizen he really liked, Jia''er, was in good shape, good-looking and sensible. He rarely let her stay with her for more than three months. Unexpectedly, later, Jia''er was exposed to the hidden rules of the media boss. He immediately felt disgusted and stopped contacting each other. Later, Jia''er''s reputation was completely destroyed, He came to find him several times, and after being ignored by him, he got hurt and walked out of the circle


    At first, Si Xiujie thought it was Jia''er''s problem, but today he went to check and found out that Shi Xueer did it too!


    Si Xiujie''s face turned ugly.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun continued to work in the crew. Just after one scene, Chi Jin Shen came over. Ran Mu Xun was angry when he saw him.


    Yesterday, she explained so clearly in front of Si Xiujie. In fact, with her character, she would not explain in front of Si Xiujie at all. The most important thing is to remind him one or two words. If it was not for Chi Jinshen''s hearing, how could she have said so much?


    She didn''t want to enter his room by mistake. She was also designed


    He has already known that his favor for her is still - 100? Why?


    In this world, she doesn''t have the same relationship with him as some of the previous ones. Except that she was designed and pushed out of the door by him, there was no intersection between them. Why did he hate her?


    Ran Mu Xun was very dissatisfied.


    In my mind, the little madman came out: "host, you make a rumor in front of other people. Do you forget that the object likes men? The target of the strategy will like your talent who can make rumors about him! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun choked immediately.


    Well, she has nothing to say about this, but she is not angry with him


    The little madman tut tut has a voice, "host, are you sure you don''t want to take the opportunity to attract the attention of the strategic target, so that the strategic target can anger you like this and that... So as to prove that you are not gay?"

 Chapter 2603

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun immediately gnashed his teeth and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath, "little madman, shut up!"


    The little madman chuckled and shut up.


    Next to him, Chi Jinshen, who was looking at the script with his head down, lowered his eyelashes slightly. Yu Guangli and ran Mutian were not looking at him, but they made him feel that her sense of existence was so strong that he could not ignore her.


    Also, at the moment, ran Mu Xun is singing on the stage in his modified cheongsam, which is both sexy and charming. The song director originally wanted a professional singer to sing. After all, it''s hard for him to ask an actress to sing like a professional singer. Moreover, the singing style of this era is totally different from that of today''s pop. If he doesn''t sing well, On the contrary, it is easy to play.


    "After a while, you can sing casually, and the later counterpart will be formed." Zhang Daodao.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. After shooting, she began to sing directly. After all, she was also a singer who had been to that era when she was a queen of ballads. Moreover, the sound condition of her body was excellent. She sang a few sentences casually, which was even better than the singer that director Zhang wanted to find!


    Zhang Dao''s eyes lit up. I didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun still had this talent. OK, you don''t have to find someone to sing at that time!


    Director Zhang, as a director, looks at her suitability and performance, but other people present are different.

 Chapter 2604

    The ballroom was very relaxed. In order to pursue the truth, Zhang Dao made people drink real wine. Everyone was laughing, drinking, chatting and dancing. The atmosphere was very relaxed. The men in the group performance were just responsible for eating, drinking and playing as a background board. By the way, when white rose appeared, they just performed the amazing performance of sex fans. But now, when ran Mu Xun came out, they really looked straight.


    It''s true that the majority of netizens have doubted whether she is an actress in the top position as soon as she shows her face. She has a great figure. The improved cheongsam that is close to her body completely outlines the advantages of her figure. The hot figure makes people see it for a while. The male group actor who pours wine looks at her wriggling with the music, and her snake waist and plump chest line look straight, Pour out the wine and let the glass full. However, the people at the same table didn''t notice, because they were staring at ran Mu Xun


    This figure, this coquettish face, this is just a glance at you can make people crisp half of the body hook eyes


    As if they had really gone through the ballroom of that era, they all joined the play.


    Mr. Chen''s desk naturally stares at white rose. There is a superior who appreciates the male leader very much. Looking at the picture of the male leader staring at white rose, he can''t help but raise his mouth.


    Being addicted to women is not a weakness, which proves that he has weakness to grasp


    In this scene, Chi Jin Shen only needs to stare directly at the white rose. Director Zhang is more critical. Originally, this kind of scene is the same with close range performance, but he only needs to stare at the camera. But director Zhang used to be a filmmaker, so he was more demanding. He filmed several seats on the spot together, and with close range, Chi Jin Shen had to stare at ran Mu Xun all the time.


    He was fascinated by this.


    Why did he think that ran Mu Xun had such a good figure, such a beautiful face, and his skin could be broken, which made it easy for a man to conquer, and wanted to leave a mark on her delicate skin?


    Chi Jin''s throat tightened. He found that he couldn''t move his eyes from looking at ran Mutian


    He could see clearly that her waist was twisting like a water snake, her red lips were as delicate as rose petals when she was singing, and when she turned slightly sideways, her long and white thighs were exposed from the root of her thighs


    A young group performer at the table next to him was sitting in the side view. His eyes didn''t move away from ran Mu Xun''s legs, and he had a nosebleed


    If this is at other times, it will be stopped by Zhang Dao. After all, nosebleed seems a little exaggerated.


    However, at the moment, everyone on the set doesn''t feel exaggerated, because even the women watching this scene have the feeling of nosebleed


    This woman is just like a living dancer white rose!


    ¡°CUT£¡ Great Zhang shouts cut, but there is still something to be desired.


    "Xiao Chi, come and have a look. Do you want to make up another shot here?"


    Zhang Dao is trying to find Chi Jinshen to say something, but he sees that Chi Jinshen is staring at ran Mu Xun''s direction, and doesn''t immediately respond to him, as if he didn''t hear him call him at all.


    It was the people next to him who called him. Chi Jinshen came back and came to Zhang Dao.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun stepped down from the stage and came over to look at the camera. She was still wearing the conservative and sentimental Qipao that she had just sung on the stage. When she bent down, Chi Jin''s heart was shining with white flowers.

 Chapter 2605

    Chi Jinshen has always been unable to understand the investors who use money and resources to smash beauties and let each other accompany them. It''s impossible why there is a crew couple. Because he has a very low desire, and others say he is clean, but in fact, he knows that he has a clear mind and few desires. No matter how beautiful and beautiful a woman is, he looks at her like water. If the other side takes the initiative to stick it up, He even felt a little nauseous and avoided it.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found that he understood.


    His eyes could not move away from ran Mu Xun.


    What''s more, he suddenly felt that his blood seemed to be a little hot. It was so hot that he felt a kind of boiling feeling. It made him feel as if he was inspired by the animal nature and wanted to dye her white with other traces


    His throat moved, and then Chi Jinchi was accidentally touched by ran Mutian who raised his head.


    The touch didn''t hurt, but he let out a groan sensitively.


    The woman around seems to be stunned for a moment, looked up at him, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Then she stood up straight and went around to the other side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jin looked at her graceful figure, her eyes darkened, but her fists slowly clenched


    Damn it.


    This woman


    Why is she so out of his mind?!


    It''s against his will to wear such exposed clothes, and it''s against his will to shake her body when singing. Her figure is so good, even more against his will!


    Almost impatiently, Chi Jinshen lost his mind in the next act. But then, Chi Yingdi cut several times in a row. Either he failed to drag ran into his arms, or he froze there, or he forgot his lines


    Director Zhang and everyone''s expressions are a little strange. They certainly don''t question Chi Jinshen because of the several card plays. After all, Chi Jinshen''s acting skills are well known. But this scene is not difficult. How can he be distracted all the time?


    Zhang Dao coughed lightly and said, "Xiao Chi, I think you are all tired. Why don''t you have a rest first and take pictures in ten minutes?"


    Chi Jinshen''s face was ugly and nodded. He also realized that his state was really wrong.


    Director Zhang announces the rest. Chi Jin goes back to his private lounge with a cold face. As soon as he closes his eyes, ran Mu Xun''s soft and graceful figure appears in his mind


    Chi Jinshen was a little agitated.


    What''s going on? Why is he always influenced by her? As soon as I met her, he was like being burned. When her soft body sat uneasily in his arms, she was smiling and coquettishing herself... He was gone.

 Chapter 2606

    This woman


    What did she do to herself to make him so wrong!


    As he closed his eyes to adjust his mood, the door suddenly opened. Chi Jinshen didn''t open his eyes. He thought it was brother Li and said, "help me press my shoulder."


    He thought that he probably didn''t sleep well last night to be so out of shape.


    However, Chi Jinshen forgot that he did a good job in the last scene, and even entered the play. Looking at ran murian on the stage, he was shocked.


    Chi Jin Shen didn''t know. Ran Mu Xun came in. She picked up her eyebrows and went directly to help him press them.


    She is really experienced. Although she was the one who was served before, she also took the initiative, so her technique is very sophisticated. After pressing it for only a few minutes, Chi Jinshen felt relaxed a lot, but


    "Brother Li, you seem to be a little weak today..."


    Chi Jinshen opened his eyes and looked into the bright eyes of Ran Mu Xun. He was so scared that he quickly pushed her away. Fortunately, ran Mu Xun didn''t really get pushed down because of his quick reaction.


    She took a natural step back and looked at him. "I massage you, but you want to push me? Chi Yingdi, this is revenge... "


    Chi Jin Shen was very embarrassed. When he thought that she was the one who had just massaged him, he couldn''t help looking at her delicate white hands. Just now... Did these hands press on his shoulders?


    The Adam''s Apple moved involuntarily. Then Chi Jin Shen tried hard to take his eyes back, and said: "who asked you to massage me..."


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows and said, "you."


    She looked innocent, "as soon as I came in, you asked me to massage for you. I still think you are very strange. If it''s not for my kindness, I won''t press it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jin Shen felt beaten in the face and even more embarrassed. He said, "what are you doing here? This is my personal lounge... "


    There''s a guy who''s great, like who doesn''t have one... Well, she doesn''t have one right now.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and said, "I want to play with you. You are always stuck. I''m in trouble. Or... "


    She looked at him suspiciously, "Chi Yingdi doesn''t want to do more cards and hold me more times, does he?"


    "You... How could I want to hold you!" Chi Jinshen looks at her in disbelief. Is this woman too cheeky? What kind of beauty does he want? As long as he hooks his fingers, countless women will voluntarily climb onto his bed. If he wants a woman, where does he need such shameless means?


    "Well, please don''t eat my tofu any more." Ran Mu Xun left with a smile.


    Chi Jinshen is a woman... When he meets her, something is wrong with him. He seems to repel her from the bottom of his soul. But, damn it


    On the one hand, he was deeply attracted by her.


    So, it''s better to finish shooting earlier, and it''s better not to see!

 Chapter 2607

    Fortunately, ran Mu Xun is just a female partner. Although he is her main actor, she plays more in other aspects.


    For example, if a civilian who doesn''t have a long eye hits her car, let the soldier who works for the camp behind her directly catch him.


    For example, in the dungeon, gracefully holding a whip to beat the agents caught by the enemy camp.


    For another example, if you find someone who betrays the organization around you, you will shoot the other party without hesitation!


    All her other scenes are so beautiful but cruel, the whole is a hard hearted snake and scorpion beauty.


    So, the next day, it''s the main part of the male and the female. Chi Jinshen''s whole day''s play is with Li Manxiang, and with Li Manxiang. It seems that they have rapidly changed from a war movie to a love movie. Although they occasionally join in some tasks, the female star is a beautiful and kind-hearted nurse, Most of the time, they are injured in the man''s accident, or in the man''s side. They go to the woman''s treatment and bandage in private, or hide the important people who need to be protected in the woman''s place


    For a man, a woman is like a harbor where he can relax completely. The play between them is simple and warm.


    It''s not so exciting, but Chi Jinshen thought that this kind of play should be easy for him, especially without ran musin, a woman who always had a great influence on him.


    But I didn''t expect that when I acted with Li Manxiang, although he didn''t lose his mind as he did yesterday, he did well. Even outsiders felt very affectionate when they looked at Li Manxiang''s eyes. However, Chi Jinshen knew that it was different.


    He will unconsciously compare the feeling of acting with Li Manxiang and ran Mutian. Then he finds that Li Manxiang seems to have no influence on him. When he plays with Li Manxiang, he is as calm as water.


    However, when facing ran mushian, even if it was just an action, a look, a word


    Can easily stir his heartstrings, let him become not like the original himself.


    This seems to be the reason why he rejected ran Mu Xun.


    In fact, she didn''t seem to have done anything wrong... He also knew the result of his investigation. She really entered his room because her head was not clear. It seemed that... It was because she bumped into him and then suddenly put her hands on him, counting his abdominal muscles. Therefore, he misunderstood her and threw her out directly.


    Probably because she left a bad impression on him at the beginning, so he rejected her so much. In fact, this is not good, he rejected her, but will affect himself.


    With this thought, Chi Jin looked at ran Mu Xun deeply, and suddenly felt that she was not so annoying.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun was looking at the script when he heard the system prompt in his mind: "congratulations to the host, the target''s favor value is + 10, and the current favor value is - 90."


    -90¡­¡­


    Ran Mu found his mind, unable to make complaints about it.


    -Is 90 different from - 100


    It turns out that there is a difference.


    -At 90, Chi Jinshen calmly ignored her.


    At the time of - 100, Chi Jin didn''t want to see her at all.


    "System prompt: the preference value of the strategy object is - 10, and the current preference value is - 100."


    Only after a few seconds, what did she do? How did his favor value suddenly drop to - 100??

 Chapter 2608

    Ran Mu Xun''s face was confused. Then she heard the little madman saying, "host, the target just saw you and No. 3 man playing together."


    Yes, many of Ran Mu Xun''s plays are with the third male. Gu Xiao, the third male, is the younger martial brother of the same school. She is one year younger than her and has been acting in the circle since she was young. Naturally, she is good-looking and popular.


    This time Gu Xiao is playing her superior. She is in the ballroom as a singer, which is convenient for gathering intelligence. Besides having a lot of contact with the male owner, Gu Xiao is the most important one in the play. Gu Xiao is her guest in performance. In fact, she asks her to get some intelligence, and she will tell Gu Xiao the latest information she has.


    Because they are students from the same school, they are naturally closer to each other. Gu Xiao, in particular, seems to have known the heroine before. Ran Mu Xun, she gave drinks to all the main actors in person, but missed him.

 Chapter 2609

    When the attendant gave everyone drinks, he thought that he, the "main actor", must have received drinks from ran Mutian and did not give them to him.


    As a result, he could only drink the wolfberry water from his own cup, and his hand holding the thermos cup became more and more tight


    All the time, his little actors were whispering: "it seems that ran Mu Xun gave drinks to all the main actors... But he didn''t give them to Chi Yingdi..."


    "No? She can''t be jihatchi, can she? After all, the courtship was rejected... "


    "No, I don''t think she may hate Chi Yingdi. After all, Chi Yingdi is so handsome. Who would hate him? I think she''s probably avoiding suspicion... After all, because of that kind of thing and Chi Yingdi''s over hot search, she was scolded miserably... Now her micro blog is full of comments that let her get out of the entertainment industry, it''s impossible to see. If I were her, I would be afraid. "


    "Well, in fact, during this period of time, I think she is not only very good-looking and gives people a sense of distance, but also very good at acting... I don''t seem to hate her so much. Although she seduced me love beans, but, that is the pool shadow emperor, who didn''t dream about what happened with the pool shadow emperor? I think she is brave enough to do what we dare not to do first... But she didn''t succeed, and the end was a little sad. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Jin has a good ear. He has heard what these people say behind their back.


    After picking an eyebrow, Chi Jinshen opened his microblog and searched ran mushian''s microblog. Sure enough, he saw that the following were all curses, and many of them were ugly, and even some people gave her a posthumous photo... He immediately frowned.


    No clarification does not mean that he would like to see his fans treat others like this. Moreover, during this period of time, he has made it clear that ran Mu Xun didn''t mean to climb his bed that day. Since they didn''t mean it, they haven''t bothered him. They even deliberately kept a distance from him in order to avoid suspicion. Instead, they were familiar with Gu Xiao and even the business, Even she didn''t dare to give him a drink


    It doesn''t seem to be very good to see that she is innocently scolded but indifferent.


    After all, she was scolded for herself.


    He didn''t care about her, just because he was a person with a clear sense of justice


    After finding countless reasons for himself in his mind, Chi Jinshen hesitated for a moment and ordered "attention".


    Then the microblog exploded.


    In less than ten minutes, the first hot search on Weibo became "Chi Jin pays close attention to ran Mu Xun", followed by an expression of explosive words and doubt.


    Naturally, Chi Jinshen''s fans are the first ones to find out. His fans have been paying special attention to him, and they have been following his micro blog on numerous platforms. As soon as Chi Jinshen likes someone, they will receive it immediately.


    However, the news they received this time made all of them a little bit distrustful of their own eyes, almost thinking that they had read it wrong, or that the platform had made a mistake.


    How could Chi Jinshen pay attention to ran mudian? Once upon a time, ran Mu Xun knocked on the door of Chi Ying emperor''s room in the middle of the night. Wasn''t he thrown directly out of the room by Chi Jin emperor? What''s more, when they scolded ran Mutian and told her to get out of the entertainment business, Chi Jinshen didn''t react at all. He even clarified that "just a friend" as in the past, and didn''t help her out


    They have long believed that Chi Yingdi doesn''t like ran mushian, and they also think that they are really a good man who doesn''t look at his face and is not attracted by his color, so they are more and more excited to let ran mushian get out of the entertainment circle.

 Chapter 2610

    And now, after they scolded him on their microblog for so long, they actually pay attention to him??


    Even passers-by and marketing number are confused.


    A marketing number vowed: "according to reliable information, Chi Yingdi has been stolen..."


    Some passers-by couldn''t believe it: "yes, it must have been stolen. How could Chi Yingdi pay attention to this woman..."


    "The people who steal numbers are not fans of Ran Mu Xun, are they? I didn''t expect that such a person with low moral character as ran Mu Xun still has fans... "


    "Not necessarily a fan? She''s so beautiful that it''s probably good for people to do such things for her. "


    "This ran Mu Xun is absolutely amazing. Before he officially appeared on the market, there was no work. He had been on two hot searches, and they all exploded."


    "So what? Both of them are hot searches with Chi Jin. How old are you? Can''t you walk on your own? "


    "Ran murian, get out of the entertainment circle!! Ran murian, get out of the entertainment circle! "


    "@ agent Li Cheng, brother Li, come out to work! Don''t let people suck the blood of Chi Yingdi! "


    ¡­¡­


    Li Cheng habitually opens his micro blog, and finds that his micro blog has collapsed directly. He is stunned for a moment, and listens to his assistant''s eyes wide open. "Brother Jin has paid attention to ran Muzhen?"


    Li Cheng a Leng, take the mobile phone of assistant, saw one eye, direct muddle.


    Of course, he doesn''t think it''s illegal. Looking at Chi Jinshen''s fans on Weibo, Li Cheng calls Chi Jinshen with some doubts.


    Before he asked Chi Jinshen to say something for others, Chi Jinshen didn''t pay any attention. How can he pay attention to others now? Is it true that his number has been stolen, as everyone said?


    Chi Jinshen took it quickly. When he heard that someone said his number had been stolen, Chi Yingdi raised his eyebrow. "There was no number theft. I made a mistake last time. I''m a person with a clear distinction between public and private. Since I let people be scolded like this, I''ll clarify it for her..."


    Li Cheng braved a cold sweat, "you are not clarifying for others, it is clear that people have been scolded again."


    Chi Jinshen picks his eyebrows, hangs up the phone, opens his microblog, and sees a bunch of people saying that he has been stolen, and some people calling him shameful


    Open the hot search, the bottom is all scolding ran murian.


    Chi Jinshen''s face suddenly sank. He just noticed that many of his fans scolded ran Mu Xun because of the last time. He thought it was not other people''s fault. So he paid attention to her. Originally, he just wanted to show that he only cared about her as a friend. In this way, everyone would consciously stop scolding her, but it turned out to be just the opposite?


    At this moment, someone in the crew also noticed the microblog, and the eyes of Chi Jinshen and ran murian suddenly became strange.


    Chi Jin looks at ran Mu Xun deeply. She is reading the script. She doesn''t seem to notice that she has been on the hot search again and has been scolded for a round


    He inexplicably some guilty, focus on open micro blog, directly to his face shot a short video.


    The video is very short, only a few seconds, but it''s really him.


    In the camera, Chi Jinshen said from the perspective of death that ordinary people don''t usually use: "I''ve never been stolen or forced. Last time, the marketing number was taken out of context. I hope my fans don''t scold innocent people."


    With that, the video is over.


    Soon someone found Chi Jinshen''s video. When they saw Chi Yingdi who stood up to clarify himself, they were all confused.

 Chapter 2611

    So, Chi Yingdi was not stolen at all? Did he take the initiative to pay attention to ran Mu Xun?


    What''s more, he also spoke for ran Mu Xun, saying that the last thing was just a misunderstanding


    The mood of netizens was extremely complicated, especially Chi Jinshen''s fans, who felt at a loss.


    If it''s just a misunderstanding, what is it that they have been scolding ran Mu Xun all this time?


    "I don''t believe... There must be a big man behind this ran Mu Xun. The big man spoke for her. Because of human feelings, Chi Ying emperor had to pay attention to her and clarify for her."


    "However, Chi Yingdi himself said that he was not forced."


    "He said you''d believe it if you didn''t? The entertainment industry is in deep water. Chi Jinshen is just a movie king. He is no better than a powerful capitalist. "


    "Tut, it''s the first time I heard that someone forced Chi Jinshen... Are you all fake fans? Don''t you know that no one in the entertainment industry can force Jin Ge? Over the past ten years, how many threats and inducements have affected your brother Jin? "


    "Yes... In my early years, I vaguely heard that Chi Yingdi was the son of the Chi family in the capital. He was famous. At that time, everyone in the group joked that Chi Yingdi was going to go home to inherit hundreds of millions of property if he didn''t perform well."


    "No? Isn''t that star marketing and packaging? Is that true


    "It''s true, according to reliable sources. There are many people who have attended the banquet of Chi''s family, and have seen the master of Chi''s family with his son, the shadow Emperor himself. "


    ¡­¡­


    People''s attention immediately shifted from whether Chi Jinshen had been forced to steal his number to his background. After a hot search, Chi Jinshen''s wealth was quickly popularized. On the contrary, no one paid attention to the things related to ran Muzhen. Chi Jinshen''s fans were relieved. In this way, they didn''t need to worry about Chi Jinshen being sucked blood


    However, due to the reminder of their movie stars, they really don''t scold ran Mutian any more. Dafen also called on everyone to delete all the microblogs that scolded ran Mutian before. However, their feelings towards ran Mutian are still very complicated. They have been paying attention to her and trying to find out the black spots on her.


    Generally, after hot search, whether good or bad, stars will take the opportunity to send a microblog to show their enthusiasm, and even some people will take the opportunity to publicize their new works. However, after staring at ran Mu Xun''s microblog for a long time, they didn''t see any news. After hot search, it exploded and hung up for such a long time. This newcomer is so calm that he didn''t even log on microblog once.


    Is this new guy really so low-key?


    We all have some doubts. We were waiting for the newcomers to run up and rub a wave of heat. In this way, they didn''t scold in vain. After all, she did rub Chi Jinshen''s heat, but unexpectedly, they waited for a long time and didn''t wait for anything.


    At that end, Gu Xiao also saw the hot search. He frowned and went to find ran Mutian, "you went to the hot search, have you seen it?"


    Ran Mu Xun took a casual look, picked his eyebrows, and then looked at Chi Jin Shen.


    Chi Jinshen stares at the actors without expression. He looks serious. But in fact, most new people are learning to watch the actors. Chi Jinshen''s current status and acting skills can be seen. He doesn''t need to learn from those who are not as qualified as him.


    He was just waiting, a little nervous.


    She''ll come and thank him, won''t she? After all, he helped her.

 Chapter 2612

    Moreover, after two hot searches with him, she is not without any benefits. Now her Weibo fans have risen to 5 million.


    Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun just gave him a light look. Chi Jin Shen even saw the dislike in her eyes. Then she turned her head and stopped looking at him.


    That''s it.


    Chi Jinshen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Ran murian snorted coldly when she didn''t know what he was thinking? Want her to thank you? Do not think, she will be scolded who hurt... Slap and then give a sugar, she is also grateful to her? The number of Weibo fans has increased? These are not gourd eaters, or his fans waiting to scold her. There are also marketing numbers. Few of them are real fans of her. She owes a debt to Si Xiujie. Yes, but she doesn''t intend to make quick money by using the black and red route. After all, she was once a film queen.


    Ran Mu Xun opened her microblog directly. Countless people thought that she was going to wind up her microblog to echo the words of Chi Yingdi. Then she pretended to be pathetic by the way to express how miserable she was during this period of time, win the sympathy of the public, and publicize her new works by the way


    Unexpectedly, ran did not follow the routine.


    For the sake of Chi Yingdi, the people who paid special attention to ran mushian got nervous when they saw the news that ran mushian was online. They were waiting for ran mushian''s microblog. Unexpectedly


    As soon as they refresh, a message pops up: "the account does not exist, please consult for details..."


    Everyone was confused.


    Someone carefully said: "ran Mu Xun''s Micro blog account is missing... Is it someone inside us who doesn''t like her and has hacked her?"


    "No... then we won''t have the upper hand. We may be scolded next... But don''t let our fans do it."


    "Which great Xia hacked ran Mu Xun''s microblog@ "Microblog assistant"


    A lot of people paid attention to this, and the microblog assistant quickly replied, "ran Mu Xun''s microblog is her own application for cancellation. She asked us to reply that she doesn''t need microblog, and I hope everyone doesn''t disturb her."


    All of them were silent. Unexpectedly, ran mushian left the microblog when the scandal had been cleared up and it was the most suitable time for publicity


    In this way, people don''t mean to be hot at all. They scold for a long time, but they don''t even want microblog


    Even the marketing number that just swore that ran Mu Xun just wanted to rub heat was embarrassed.


    But at the moment, ran Mu Xun calmly put away his mobile phone and said to Gu Xiao, "let''s go!"


    Now it''s time for the play. They''re going to eat hot pot together.


    Gu Xiaoyan took a magical look at her. Seeing that she was really unaffected, he couldn''t help but smile, "OK."


    Gu Xiao''s voice was gentle that he didn''t find. Ran Mu Xun had gone a long way to collect his things. He didn''t find anything strange about him, but Chi Jin Shen found it.


    Chi Jin''s face was dark, and he was in a bad mood.


    As a result, ran Mu Xun heard the familiar system prompt: "the favorable value of the strategy object is - 10, and the current favorable value is - 100."


    Tut, has been hovering between - 90 and - 100, Chi Yingdi, how his mind is more difficult to guess than women!


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t care about him, so he went to eat hot pot happily.


    Chi Jin looks at Li Cheng, who comes back to the production group without any expression. Li Cheng looks at him with a complicated face. "This time, you believe that the little girl really doesn''t want to rub your heat and ask for your resources?"

 Chapter 2613

    Chi Jin Shen doesn''t know about ran Mu Xun''s quitting the blog at the moment. He just thinks that he has done what he should do. Ran Mu Xun doesn''t appreciate that he ignores him. Anyway, he also hopes not to have too much contact with her. It''s better for her to finish shooting earlier, so that he can''t see her, and his mood won''t always fluctuate like this.


    Hearing Li Cheng''s words, he frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Cheng picked eyebrow, "she quit Bo, don''t you know?"


    Li Cheng laughs. In fact, even he himself is surprised. If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, if the film emperor takes the initiative to help her get warm, they should accept it in a hurry, and take the opportunity to get more from it. Even those famous artists in the circle are like this, not to mention looking for a new person.


    But unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun did not play according to the routine. He said that he would quit the blog, which did not give people the chance to respond.


    "Quit the blog?"


    Chi Jin frowned deeply and opened his microblog. Sure enough, he saw that the number one hot search had become "ran Mu Xun quits his blog".


    The following a bunch of don''t understand, also say is hype, basic no one believe that she is really don''t heat just retreat Bo. However, no one scolded her any more. After all, people now make it clear that they don''t have anything to do with anyone, let alone rub anyone''s heat. There''s no reason to scold her.


    Chi Jin Shen''s face is a little gloomy. Does she think that someone will always associate her with him and scold her before she quits the blog?


    It is clear that it is not his fault. Although she was designed, it is her wrong room that made him misunderstand. How can he feel that he has done something wrong now? What''s more, she simply quit the blog, which really made him feel that he was rejected.


    Chi Jin snorted coldly and closed his cell phone with no expression on his face


    Li Cheng really felt sorry for ran Mu Xun. "It''s a pity. Originally, she would like to have a close relationship with you, and then say thanks to you, and her popularity would come up. The previous black and red can also be washed white slowly with the later works. With her appearance and acting skills, I dare say that her play will become popular as soon as it''s released... Now there''s no microblog, Even if there is a certain degree of heat, it is difficult to solidify the powder. "


    Chi Jinshen didn''t speak, as if he wasn''t going to talk about ran mushian any more. Li Cheng was not surprised. After all, who wasn''t Chi Yingdi to? It''s unprecedented to be able to take the initiative to pay attention to a person this time.


    When he got back to the hotel, Chi Jinshen saw ran Mutian and Gu Xiao coming back from a distance. Not far away, there seemed to be a flash of light. He squinted


    Ran Mu Xun finished the hot pot and went back to his room. The little madman couldn''t help saying: "host, this task... Doesn''t seem to have any progress... The favor value of the target for the host is still - 100. Why isn''t the host nervous at all?"


    "I''m nervous?" Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "Hum, it''s his turn to be nervous."


    Stingy, hate last life she left, actually subconsciously let his life hate her, reject her, OK, if he wants to hate her, let him hate, then see who is not happy!


    Ran murian thought, and suddenly squinted, "moreover, he is not without action."

 Chapter 2614

    The little madman was stunned for a moment, scanned a circle, and found Chi Jinshen standing at the door of her room at the moment.


    The little madman was surprised.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t Chi Jin Shen still - 100 in favor of the host? Favor value should not be wrong, such a terrible negative value, he did not avoid the host, even if, how can he still take the initiative to come to the host?


    "No, host, how do you know... You don''t have scanning function." The little madman was really confused.


    Ran Mu Xun smiles. She doesn''t have scanning function, but can she understand someone?


    When Chi Jinshen was just at the door, he clearly saw her with Gu Xiao. Later, he saw paparazzi taking pictures of her


    Tut.


    The knock on the door soon rang out.


    Chi Jinshen waited for a long time. Just when he thought that ran Mutian would not open the door, the door suddenly opened.


    "You..."


    He was just about to speak, but he obviously looked like he had just taken a bath. He looked at her slightly wet hair lying on her face and her shoulders, and her silk bathrobe which was slightly wet. The bathrobe looked very good and conservative. Her chest was not exposed at all, and her skirt went straight to her knees. However, the dark blue made her skin like snow, The drops of water from her wet hair slide down her face and fall on her chest


    Looking down, she was wearing slippers of the same color, and her toes looked so small and lovely.


    In addition, the faint fragrance on her body is not the smell of shampoo and shower gel in the hotel, but probably brought by herself. I don''t know which brand it is. It''s so fresh and delicious, and it''s a bit sweet and attractive


    Chi Jinshen didn''t find out. After she opened the door, he began to look at her and started to be stunned.


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Her manner seemed icy, keeping such a polite distance from strangers he knew.


    Such an attitude makes Chi Jin Shen feel very familiar. He seems to have been treating others like this all the time.


    Silence for two seconds, he said: "there is something I want to remind you..."


    Just then, Yu Guangli suddenly saw someone coming. Chi Jinshen was stunned for a moment. He raised his foot and wanted to go in, "go in and say..."


    "Goodbye."


    The woman in front of him picked an eyebrow and pushed him out directly before Chi Jin Shen could react.


    "I don''t dare to have anything to do with Chi Yingdi. When the time comes, I''ll be photographed. Everyone says that I Seduce Chi Yingdi shamelessly..." ran murian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jin Shen felt that he had been beaten in the face. He thought about it. She was wearing a nightgown and her hair was still wet. Now he went in, it seemed that it was really wrong for her to be alone.


    Then he said, "go to the restaurant upstairs. The restaurant has a box. It is well managed and has strong privacy."


    "That won''t do." Ran murian said: "I can''t clean up the place where I''m with Chi Yingdi. People will say that I have to go out to dinner with Chi Yingdi if I''m with Chi Yingdi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Almost never tasted the chance to be rejected. Unexpectedly, he was rejected twice by the same person in the past five minutes. Chi Jin Shen''s face became a little stiff. "Then how can I tell you?"


    He was also a little unhappy. "It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 2615

    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. "Since it has nothing to do with Chi Ying emperor, it doesn''t matter. I''m going to have a beauty sleep. Chi Yingdi, no delivery. "


    Then she closed the door with a bang.


    For the first time, Chi Jin Shen experienced the feeling of being turned away from the door. He just couldn''t accept it.


    He left with a cold face and expressionless face and went back to his room.


    Originally, I wanted to tell her about the paparazzi. By the way, I told her that he had a way to contact the other party to buy out the photos, but she didn''t appreciate it. That''s all.


    Anyway, in case of explosion, it''s her own misfortune.


    Ran Mu Xun closed the door and raised his mouth.


    "Host, why is the target so strange... Why can he do this kind of thing that seems to care about the host when he likes the host - 100?" Little madman also has some doubts, human brain circuit, it does not seem to understand.


    Ran Mu Xun smiles, "because he is proud."


    Tut, if you don''t admit that you like her and don''t want to like her, she''s not in a hurry.


    "Host, the target seems to want to tell you about the paparazzi. Don''t you really want to stop it?"


    Ran murian thought, "I''ll talk to Gu Xiao about this."


    Then, Chi Jinshen, who was more and more upset after returning to his room, was going out to find a friend to drink when he suddenly saw ran Mutian coming out of Gu Xiao''s room on the same floor


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, she can go to Gu Xiao''s room without introducing him to be photographed, but she doesn''t want to be photographed with him, does she?


    Chi Jinshen''s chill was even stronger. He didn''t even go deep into it. Why did he care so much about it? If others did, he might not care at all.


    Ran Mu Xun left Gu Xiao''s room with a smile. When he saw Chi Jin Shen, he just stopped, kept a distance of three meters from him, nodded, and then walked directly to the other side of the wall, trying to keep the farthest distance from him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jinshen''s face was twisted.


    What terrible thing is he? She''s avoiding him like this?


    Chi Jinshen is not happy.


    The next day, he saw that someone on the microblog released the photos and videos of Ran Mu Xun and Gu Xiao going to eat hot pot together and returning to the hotel together. When ran Mu Xun was on the hot search again, he gave a cold hum. Who made her listen to her last night? Now, I have to be scolded again, right?


    But he didn''t expect that although ran was scolded this time, more people just ate melons, and many people were happy to see it.


    "Is ran Mutian a gossip specialist? I just talked with the hot search on Chi Yingdi yesterday, and today I''m going to have a new man, little fresh meat? "


    "This little fresh meat looks good. What''s its name? It''s a pity to see the way he looks at ran Mu Xun. He seems to like her very much... Otherwise, I''ll go to check the little brother''s three girth weight and hobbies... Cough. "


    "It looks like it''s a good match with ran Mu Xun, just like a couple who go out to eat hot pot after work. Now I know why ran Mutian quit the blog. Chi Yingdi said that it was a misunderstanding, so it should be a misunderstanding. Otherwise, with Chi Yingdi''s personality, he would not specifically clarify for the other party. So, I reasonably guess that ran Mu Xun is actually in love with this little fresh meat, so after he accidentally had an affair with the movie king, he didn''t grasp the hype, instead, he directly withdrew from the blog... It seems that she is also sincere about this little fresh meat. "

 Chapter 2616

    "I just found out that this little brother is Gu Xiao, who is also a new actor in Chi Yingdi''s drama group. Most importantly, he graduated from the same school as ran Mutian, and he is the younger martial brother of Ran Mutian''s peers! And... I heard that this younger martial brother seems to have been crazy about his elder martial sister... "


    "I went, and I had a sweet secret love when I was a student. I suddenly wanted to stand at CP..."


    ¡­¡­


    Chi Jin, with a deep face, threw his cell phone aside, and suddenly got a little agitated.


    I suddenly remember the feeling of her hands on her when she mistakenly entered her room that day, and when he knocked on the door, she came out in her nightgown and looked at him with her hair slightly wet


    Chi Jinshen closed his eyes and covered his face with his hand.


    There''s something wrong with him.


    He knew very well that there was something wrong with ran Mu Xun when he met him.


    This is not right.


    Chi Jinshen was a little upset. At the same time, Li Cheng called and said that he had a temporary job because the boss of the other brand wanted to see him and asked if he could spare a day or two.


    Li Cheng asked carefully, because he knew Chi Jinshen very well. Chi Jinshen hated interrupting his work because of this kind of thing. Every time he was involved in a production group, he would devote himself to the whole production. Even if he had a good chance, he would not leave the production group. He was a person who made directors feel very dedicated.


    In the past, Chi Jinshen would refuse every time. Over time, Li Cheng did not dare to ask. This time, it''s really because the brand is an international brand, and it''s all a global spokesperson. In fact, such a rare opportunity has already been talked about. It''s just because the boss of the other party wants to meet Chi Jinshen himself, so that he can be sure. It''s a pity to miss it.


    Li Cheng then asked him. Originally, he didn''t hold any hope. He didn''t know. Chi Jinshen was silent for a few seconds and agreed.


    "Good."


    Li Cheng a Leng, "good?"


    "I''m packing now. You ask the director for leave for me."


    Li Cheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, "good! I''ll do it right away! "


    In fact, the work of the crew is not so intense, especially for male dramas. With Chi Jinshen, a dedicated film star, many of their dramas are basically the same. Sometimes director Chi plans to shoot a drama in two days, and Chi Jinshen will shoot a drama in one day, which is basically because of his opponent''s actor card.


    Many people think that the pay for inviting Chi Jinshen is very high, but in fact, not only will the work of the whole crew be very smooth, but the actors in the same crew will also play better because of the stimulation of Chi Jinshen, and save a lot of time. Generally speaking, the cost has not improved, but the quality of the play has improved significantly. So as long as the crew who has cooperated with Chi Jinshen, They all hope to cooperate with him again, and some people even offer high pay movies, but Chi Jinshen is very selective about scripts, and he doesn''t accept all plays.


    Chi Jinshen hasn''t been making TV series for a long time. After all, he has been a movie star since his debut. In the middle, he has made a historical drama and a military drama, which were shot by CCTV with a strong production team. These two movies also shine brilliantly, successfully enabling Chi Jinshen to pick up fans of all ages, whether he is an old man or a housewife.


    After that, Chi Jinshen almost only made movies. This time he will make Zhang director''s play, first because of the good script, and second because of Zhang director. Zhang director is the director of his first and the first internationally award-winning film. Zhang director is also the first time to make a TV play. Seeing this script, he first thought of Chi Jinshen.

 Chapter 2617

    In fact, the pay he gave was not as high as that given to Chi Jinshen by other troupes, but Chi Jinshen still came. Everyone knows that he came here for the relationship between Zhang and director.


    Even because of this, director Zhang would definitely approve of his leave. What''s more, he saved the crew so much time and the cost of renting the venue. As Li Chengyi said, director Zhang agreed directly.


    At that end, Chi Jinshen was packing up his things, thinking that if he wasn''t around for two days, director Zhang would focus on shooting other people''s plays, and the recently rented venues were all related to ran Mu Xun''s female partner. When he came back, ran Mu Xun''s plays should be almost finished.


    He and she only had one or two scenes, and it was over.


    Well, when she leaves the cast and in front of him, it won''t affect him so much.


    Chi Jinshen thought so, and soon left the crew.


    Ran Mu Xun naturally knew his departure, because the little madman told her for the first time, and told her about Chi Ying emperor''s past dedication, which made people feel that Chi Ying emperor''s behavior was so unprecedented.


    "Should I be honored?" Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "is he afraid of me?"


    She hummed coldly, but she didn''t plan to do anything. She calmly finished filming her own play, and then took a short video with Gu Xiao when it was time to clarify that they were just close brothers and sisters. It was not only the two of them who went to eat hot pot that day, but also Gu Xiao''s agent, who was also a junior brother in their school.


    Netizens had planned to use their CP, but after a day of fermentation, the owner broke down the CP himself, which made the fans who even opened the CP station a little depressed, but some people didn''t care.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m not a boyfriend or a girlfriend. Both of them are so eye-catching, and they are so friendly. My meal is not CP, it''s beauty!"


    "Well, it''s my elder martial sister and brother CP that I have dinner with!"


    "I''m more extensive. I''m eating alumni CP!"


    ¡­¡­


    Their behavior did not arouse the dissatisfaction of netizens, on the contrary, it made everyone more likable. Many people paid attention to them. They originally wanted to pay attention to ran Mutian, but now we all know that ran Mutian quit the blog, so everyone turned to pay attention to Gu Ke, and hoped to get sugar from Gu Ke occasionally.


    Gu Ke became the biggest winner of the scandal, and his fans soared to millions.


    Chi Jinshen didn''t know about it, because he was deliberately avoiding things related to ran Mutian, and he didn''t read Weibo these two days.


    "Jin Shen, I heard that you like collecting wine very much. I happened to have several bottles of good wine from Duffy winery in France for decades. Would you like to have a look at them at night?" This time, the boss of the brand is a woman. The mature and charming woman blinks her long eyelashes and gently wants to put her hand on his shoulder.


    Chi Jinshen slightly sidestepped and avoided. His eyebrows were cold and he said faintly, "no, there''s something else on my crew. If Mr. Chen likes wine, I''ll send some bottles to Mr. Chen another day."


    Mr. Chen is very sorry. This time, she has to meet Chi Jinshen to appoint a spokesperson. In fact, it''s selfish. After all, she has fully understood the purchasing power of Chi Jinshen''s fans and the influence of Chi Jinshen on a brand. He is the most suitable person to speak for her own brand.


    However, she has always admired Chi Jinshen. Like many female fans who like his movies, she has fantasized about what happened to such an excellent man for countless times.

 Chapter 2618

    But she is also very clear that Chi Jinshen''s family is not comparable to that of other men in the circle. He is not short of his own endorsement, let alone money. It is absolutely impossible for him to commit himself to her because of one endorsement.


    However, she is very confident in herself. After all, she is not from a low family. She and her aunt set up this brand. She is only in her thirties, well maintained, and looks less than 30 years old. She is rich, handsome, generous and resourceful. Maybe Chi Jinshen will like it?


    That''s why I have to see him and hint at him.


    Obviously, she failed.


    However, she didn''t feel very sad. After all, this is what she expected. In fact, there are a lot of fresh meat to seduce her for her wealth. Without this one, she still has a whole forest.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen just laughed a pity, retreated to a safe distance, and said with a smile, "OK, then, at the celebration banquet, don''t forget to let everyone see your good wine!"


    Mr. Chen is in a dilemma. In a word, she just suggests that even if he refuses, it has nothing to do with his work. This global endorsement is still his.


    Chi Jinshen gave a quiet smile, watched the woman leave, pulled her tie, and suddenly got a little fidgety again.


    Two days.


    It''s just two days away. Why does he feel like it''s been a long time?


    Moreover, in the past two days, although he had deliberately avoided the things related to ran Mu Xun, she still appeared in his mind from time to time


    This damned woman is haunted.


    He low curse, but, think of just Chen total hint, his mood and some complicated up.


    In fact, over the years, he has been in the circle, and has encountered innumerable hints like this, which he has never paid attention to. But this time, he felt something different.


    Exclusion.


    Yes, when Chen always wanted to touch him, he subconsciously avoided him, rejecting her.


    Before Ming Ming, he only rejected ran Mu Xun. Why did he start to exclude other women now?


    What''s more, why does he feel that now, he doesn''t seem to be so repellent to ran Mu Xun?


    The last time he directly pulled her to his lap, he was very natural, as if he had done it countless times, as if she should be in his arms


    Although he was uncomfortable, it was more like an unbearable torture to him. When she left, he even felt that his arms were suddenly empty, and he was not used to it.


    It seems that he didn''t exclude ran Mu Xun. Now, he began to exclude other women except ran Mu Xun.


    Chi Jinshen was lying on the bed with some doubts.


    Unable to sleep, he quickly packed his bags and asked Li Cheng to change his flight and take the earliest flight back to the crew.


    As soon as Chi Jinshen returned to the crew, director Zhang was shocked.


    Director Zhang was flattered and said, "Jin Shen, in fact, you just left for two days. You didn''t delay the crew. You can come back later..."


    Now the first scene of the plot has not been set. He had already arranged Chi Jinshen''s play until afternoon and evening. Unexpectedly, he came here in the morning.


    Chi Jin said faintly, "it''s OK. Work matters."


    Director Zhang can''t help but feel a sigh in his heart. As expected, there is a dedicated Chi Ying emperor in the circle

 Chapter 2619

    He was moved and said, "I don''t have your play in the morning. Would you like to have a rest first?"


    Chi Jinshen didn''t know. He just wanted to come to see ran mushian earlier and find out why he cared about her so much. He was regarded as a professional by director Zhang.


    He shook his head. "I''ll just sit here."


    Director Zhang was even more moved. If the setting had not been set up, he would have played Chi Jinshen''s play and asked him to go back to rest earlier. Now we can only continue shooting according to the original plan.


    This scene happens to be between ran Mutian and Gu Xiao. Chi Jinshen looks at Gu Xiao in front of the camera. After getting the information he wants from Bai Meigui, he doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, he vaguely raises her chin and tells her as if he were trying and warning


    "Little rose ~ Mr. Chen is a famous romantic. Don''t be too careful. Be careful that the petals are pricked by him..."


    In the script, Bai Meigui mainly plays against Gu Xiaohe, but the writer doesn''t make it clear whether there is any emotion in it. It''s just because of her identity. The two men are very ambiguous to her, but they don''t really mean it.


    At the moment, Gu Xiao''s warning words seemed to remind her not to take the initiative to show her true feelings towards men, or just to test her loyalty, for fear that she would be betrayed by men.


    White rose laughed, gently pressed Gu Xiao''s hand, looked at him and said with a smile: "OK, I want you to remind me..."


    Her eyes rippled with water, said: "don''t forget, rose... But with thorns!"


    The man nodded with satisfaction, as if he wanted to stay, but the door was knocked suddenly, "Sir, someone''s coming."


    The man left quickly, but white rose didn''t react at all. She drank calmly, as if she was completely unaffected by what he had just said


    Chi Jinshen looks at Gu Xiao''s chin and looks down at her from a close distance. It''s a picture of Gu Xiao kissing her in the next second


    The chill was deep again.


    Why can''t he get used to it? She''s so close to other men


    At that end, director Zhang took a look and filmed the next scene with great satisfaction. Chi Jinshen was cold in the whole process, because this time''s plays were mainly focused on Gu Xiao and ran Mutian, and each time their plays were very ambiguous, and Gu Xiao had to tease ran Mutian before he left.


    It is said that Li Manxiang also asked for leave, and the only major actors left in the play were ran Mutian and Gu Xiao. Only Zhang would gather their plays together.


    Chi Jin watched their intimate scenes all morning, and his face became more and more ugly.


    At noon, when Zhang Dao finally let them stop, he saw his expression. Zhang Dao was stunned, worried and said, "Jin Shen, did you get up too early in the morning? You don''t look very well. I don''t want to arrange your play in the afternoon. You''d better go back and have a rest... "


    Chi Jin Shen shook his head, "it''s OK, no need."


    He looked at ran Mu Xun. He disappeared for two days and came back again. However, ran Mu Xun didn''t even look at him. After a play, he talked with Gu Xiao and didn''t care about his existence.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes are as bright as water. He looks a little more serious than the fox in the play just now. He is not so fluid. However, his sympathy is emotional


    Ear, there is a female staff whispered: "we look good match for mu Xun and Gu Xiao!"

 Chapter 2620

    "Yes, after the play, Gu Xiao''s eyes on the goddess are still so affectionate. Now I believe what CP fans on the Internet say, he may have been secretly in love with elder martial sister Mu Xun since he was studying... Maybe he came to this troupe for her... It''s too sweet, too sweet, I want to stand in CP!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jin Shen''s expression became more ugly.


    He suddenly realized why he cared about ran Mu Xun, because he seemed to


    I fell in love with her.


    As soon as this fact came out in his mind, Chi Jin Shen was suddenly relieved.


    I see


    This kind of care about the uncomfortable feeling, is like


    So strange, so strange that he felt uncomfortable. That''s why he rejected her so much. He even thought that what he rejected was her


    Oh, he really rejected her


    However, after making clear his mood, Chi Jinshen felt that he would not, and that he would not waste any more time rejecting her. Since like, must let her also like him, let her always stay in his side, so, he may not be so irritable.


    Chi Jinshen seemed to have reconciled with himself, and the whole person relaxed.


    At this time, while eating lunch, I was thinking about someone. As expected, it was cloudy and sunny. Just now, my liking value has been - 10, + 10 repeatedly jumping between - 90 and - 100. Now - 90, I don''t know when it will become - 100 again. Then, she heard the system prompt that nearly made her bite her tongue


    "Favorite value of strategy target + 100, current favorite value 10!"


    "The target''s favor value is 70, and the current favor value is 80!"


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    What did she do? Why did he suddenly leave and come back, and his favor value suddenly changed from negative to positive, and then increased so much at once?!


    Her face was choked. Gu Xiaozheng wanted to reach out and pat her on the back, and his hand was directly pulled away by Chi Jinshen. Then, they watched Chi Yingdi stop in front of ran muhian, poured a cup of medlar water he often drank, and said, "it''s much better to drink some warm water than to take pictures."


    "..." ran Mu Xun had a face of hell.


    The staff around them were also very confused, looking at each other in astonishment


    Did they... Miss something during this time? Didn''t Chi Yingdi and ran Mutian have zero communication after they had an affair, except that they acted according to the plot when they were filming, and then they quickly did their own work, completely ignoring each other''s work? When did you become so close??


    Gu Xiao''s expression is also distorted. Why does he feel that he has just been targeted by Chi Yingdi? How is the mood suddenly a little complex to return a responsibility


    Gu Xiao''s complex mood is normal, because it''s not the same as the outside world. In fact, although he had a good feeling for ran Mu Xun for a long time, after contacting him, especially after he kept a distance from him, he could clearly see that ran Mu Xun was not interested in him. He soon put away his good feeling and regarded her as a close elder martial sister.


    It was also because of his attitude that ran Mu Xun was willing to fire him for a while. However, she denied the scandal that his agent wanted to fire. Instead, she led everyone to fire his sister and brother CP. her attitude made him think that she should be someone he likes. It is very likely that she is Chi Jin Shen


    However, when she was in the cast, she didn''t have anything special about Chi Jinshen. He once thought he had guessed wrong.

 Chapter 2621

    In fact, Gu Xiao didn''t enter the circle because of Ran Mutian. He entered the circle because he worshipped Chi Jinshen since he was a child


    So, just now he had the feeling of being hostile by Chi Jin Shen, his mood was so complicated.


    Gu Xiao looks at Chi Jinshen and he feels


    Chi Yingdi looked at him as if he could freeze him into ice


    I''m just looking at my rival!


    rival in love?


    Gu Xiaoshi was puzzled. At the beginning, he was still there. It was a pity that his favorite elder martial sister ran had an affair with Chi Yingdi. Later, elder martial sister ran was scolded miserably, but Chi Yingdi just stood by. He thought that Chi Yingdi didn''t like his elder martial sister very much, just like the outside world. But the elder martial sister''s personality was so good that she was even a little more generous than he felt when he was studying, It was because of this that he was able to let go of the favor and become a brother and sister with her so quickly.


    At that time, when elder martial sister ran was scolded miserably, there was no reaction from Chi Jinshen. His fans even felt that their movie king was really angry and attacked ran more severely.


    In addition to the drama, there is nothing between Chi Yingdi and elder martial sister. Now he looks like a rival in love?


    Gu Xiao''s expression is a little distorted.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head, looked at the medlar water in front of him, and stood up calmly, "no, I can''t get up."


    Then ran turned away without hesitation and asked for a glass of water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Xiao sits in his seat, feeling suffocated. He has a feeling that his parents are quarreling, and the child can only try to pretend that he does not exist, so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond


    Those around them who heard what ran Mu Xun just said were also a little confused. They were just surprised why Chi Jin Shen noticed that ran Mu Xun was choked. Then he went over and poured water for her with a thermos cup that he didn''t let anyone touch. The tone was so gentle


    Is Chi Yingdi taking the wrong medicine or being possessed by something? Why is it completely different from before?


    Then, as soon as the words "can''t climb up" came out, people felt more suffocated.


    It''s hard to believe that someone turned him down in a slightly sarcastic tone. Is it because she was scolded because of her affair with him that ran Mu Xun hated him? In that case, it is not incomprehensible for her to say such words.


    But, she also... Is she too bold? Is she not afraid to irritate Chi Jin Shen at all?


    You know, even if Chi Jinshen is not the childe of the Chi family, it''s very easy for him to block a new person just because of his position in the circle. If he''s a little stingy, maybe she won''t have a chance to enter the circle again in her life.


    Isn''t this ran Mu Xun without backstage at all? Although they have signed a good company, it seems that their company doesn''t pay attention to her. The agent has completely released her. She hasn''t been here once since the shooting, even if others have nanny car drivers, assistant makeup artists, stylists and so on... She doesn''t have any. She even travels by legs and bike sharing


    The crew all sympathized with her for such a miserable life.


    So before she knocked on the door of Chi Yingdi''s room, she was holding the idea of striving for the upper reaches, right? Now that I want to go further, I''m not afraid to offend people


    What about Chi Yingdi? He should have never been rejected, let alone face to face

 Chapter 2622

    I don''t know. What kind of reaction will he have?


    People can''t help but peek at Chi Jinshen.


    Chi Jin''s face was expressionless, though he was


    Chi Jin covered his face deeply. He was so loveless that he wanted to slap himself two days ago!


    Why does he clearly know that she has a strange influence on himself, but he doesn''t calm down and think about the reason carefully. Instead, he still rejects her and even thinks that he just hates her?


    Now, the rest of her play... May be finished in two or three days. After all, it''s just a girl.


    What''s more depressing to Chi Jin Shen is that director Zhang feels embarrassed because it''s been two and a half days in a row. So in the afternoon, it''s all his and Li Manxiang''s plays, and they are basically intimate parts!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jinshen rigidly watches Li Manxiang cut off her clothes and put on the medicine for herself. This scene will show her abdominal muscles. By the way, it will make the hostess shy and enhance their relationship.


    But at this moment, he just realized that what he liked was ran Mu Xun, but he wanted to make such a scene in front of he

 Chapter 2623

    Chi Jinshen unconsciously looked to ran mushian, and then


    ¡°CUT£¡¡±


    Director Zhang frowned, looked at Chi Jinshen, who was slightly stiff in the camera, and laughed, "Jinshen, you are nervous when you are touched by a beautiful woman... Relax. Man Xiang, turn to the right and show your face. Don''t pay attention to the camera, just stare at Chi Yingdi... "


    The first half of Zhang Dao''s sentence made everyone laugh, but Chi Jinshen didn''t, because he was not stiff because of Li Manxiang''s touch, but because


    Chi Jinshen subconsciously looks at ran Mutian, who is watching them shooting. Because she is a new person, as long as she is in the production group and starts shooting, she will always be there, no matter whether she has her part or not. Her acting is good enough. However, she still says with a false heart that she needs to watch other predecessors'' filming more to perform better.


    This kind of attitude makes many acting groups and staff of the crew appreciate her. They think that she is not as down-to-earth as the rumored one. She just wants to take a shortcut. Other girls have excellent conditions. If she really wants to take a shortcut, she doesn''t need to have an assistant in the crew.


    Chi Jinshen used to appreciate this kind of attitude, but now he''s playing this kind of play. She''s watching it. He doesn''t do it right. He feels like he''s done something wrong


    His forehead was already sweating. Chi Jin coughed uneasily. Don''t open his eyes.


    Li Manxiang was stunned for a moment, and her heart beat faster.


    Is it really because of her


    Li Manxiang naturally has a good feeling for Chi Jinshen. In other words, as long as she is a woman in the circle, she has more or less worshipped and imagined Chi Jinshen. There''s no way. This man is so perfect, with perfect face, perfect figure, perfect family background and personality. He is just the prince charming in every woman''s mind, perfect to unreal


    As a result, she is very fond of Chi Jinshen. When she saw so many seniors who died on the beach, especially before the filming of the play, ran Mu Xun, who had an affair with Chi Jinshen, was scolded for quitting the blog. She immediately changed her mind. Except in the play, she did not dare to contact Chi Jinshen. However, she also won the favor of Chi Yingdi, At least after the play, Chi Jinshen would smile and greet her politely when he met her.


    Li Manxiang originally wanted to enjoy the feeling of being loved by the film emperor in the play. Unexpectedly, there was a surprise!


    Is it just because of her relationship that Chi Yingdi was distracted and stiff? It''s so cute. What should I do? If Chi Yingdi really likes her, will she agree? Of course, there''s no need to think about it. Even if the company says it won''t let her fall in love, even if she is refrigerated, she must fall in love with such a high-quality man as Chi Jinshen!


    Li Manxiang looked at Chi Jinshen''s eyes, and it was a flash of light.


    Not far away, ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. Of course, she would not misunderstand Chi Jin Shen as others around her. After all, someone''s liking for her is still 90. He is probably uncomfortable because she is watching


    At the corner of his mouth, ran Mu Xun stood up, pretended to answer the phone and left first.


    No one noticed her except Chi Jinshen.


    As soon as he found out that she had left, Chi Jin was relieved. For fear that she would come back soon, he asked Zhang to continue shooting.

 Chapter 2624

    Without ran Mu Xun, Chi Jin Shen''s work in this kind of drama is really much faster. It''s basically a one-off story. Occasionally, it''s because of Li Man Xiang. At the moment, Li Man Xiang''s heart is bumping into each other, thinking that Chi Jin Shen may really be interested in her.


    When Chi Jinshen was about to shoot the only kiss scene in the next scene, he suddenly frowned. Then he stood up. He didn''t know what he had said to Zhang. Zhang hesitated for a while and didn''t seem to agree. Then he didn''t know what Chi Jinshen had said to Zhang. As soon as Zhang''s eyes brightened, he immediately laughed and didn''t get tangled, Straight nod.


    Director Zhang beckoned her to pass.


    Before Li Manxiang''s heart beat faster, she thought whether Chi Jinshen wanted to increase the kissing scene or make it more intense


    Unexpectedly, as soon as it was over, Zhang said: "man Xiang, we discussed it and thought that this scene was not suitable for human design... After all, the war situation outside was urgent. The most loyal assistant of the male leader was dying to save him. The male leader and the female leader were kissing inside at this time. It was really a bit of a collapse of human design..."


    The smile on Li Manxiang''s face suddenly became a little stiff. She was looking forward to the kiss, whether for personal reasons or other reasons


    The personal reason is that she really likes Chi Jinshen. If she can kiss Chi Jinshen through filming, it''s like she has completed her dream of her girlhood.


    Other reasons... This is Chi Jinshen''s first kiss on the screen. Although Chi Jinshen has many works, almost all his acting skills are based on plot. Moreover, his winning works are mostly about family, friendship and patriotism, and few of them focus on love. In other words, Chi Yingdi himself doesn''t believe in love. He thinks that the biggest yardstick of acting in romantic movies is borrowing, Zoom out looks like a kiss, but it''s just very close.


    But that scene was so beautiful that it became one of his classic scenes and aroused heated discussion. At that time, many people speculated whether he would make a real joke with Chen Yu. As a result, the director of the film accepted an interview later and they knew that the scene was borrowed. Chi Jinshen and Chen Yu had no relationship at all.


    Chi Jinshen''s love life is almost blank. I didn''t expect it to be like this in the play. This time, Li Manxiang''s company was very excited to see a kiss play. At that time, under the banner of Chi Yingdi''s first kiss on screen, how much heat should it win? Many people even began to wonder why she and Chi Jinshen could make a kiss play and whether they would really be together


    Li Manxiang''s career may be won. It''s really not good. You can change the place to play kissing, or change the place that doesn''t affect the host''s setting

 Chapter 2625

    Li Manxiang felt extremely depressed.


    But she can''t say anything against it, because what director Zhang said is very reasonable. If she insists on not deleting the kiss play, her mind will be too obvious


    She can only look at Chi Jinshen. She doesn''t mean to look at her at all. Instead, she looks at the other side


    Li Manxiang was a little puzzled. Looking along his line of sight, he saw ran Mutian coming from nowhere with his mobile phone


    Li Manxiang''s heart sank.


    Is it because of Ran Mu Xun?!


    But, no, isn''t their affair a fake? What''s more, if Chi Jin Shen really liked ran Mu Xun, why did he push others out of his room in such a state? Chi Yingdi is not the kind of person who treats his girlfriend with such bad manners


    Moreover, she has been observing both of them all this time. At first, she was hostile to him because she was a fan of Chi Jinshen. But later, she found that they hardly communicate with each other outside the play. It can even be seen that Chi Jinshen was very cold and even a little repellent to him. And ran didn''t hold on to him as rumored, In addition, her acting skills are not bad, and she won''t always drag the back of the cast like many actresses who are on top of the hidden rules


    So Li Manxiang slowly released her feelings about their affair, and she didn''t hate ran Mutian. Just like other members of the crew, she decided that ran Mutian and Chi Jinshen were absolutely impossible.


    But now he told her that Chi Jinshen probably wanted to delete the kiss between them because of Ran Mu Xun''s relationship??


    Li Manxiang can''t accept it at all!


    Li Manxiang came in the afternoon, so she didn''t know. At noon, ran was choked. Chi Jinshen poured water for ran with a thermos that he didn''t let anyone touch


    There are still a lot of staff gossiping about this matter. But Li Manxiang just came here and started filming as soon as she got there. She didn''t know about it at all. At one time, she had the illusion that Chi Jinshen had a good impression on her. So at this moment, Li Manxiang''s mood is very complicated. She feels more and more that she is just being amorous, Is it going to be obvious? Will everyone see it? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that everyone was watching her own joke!


    Li Manxiang took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, nodded in agreement with Zhang Dao''s words, "Zhang Dao is right, I also think so."


    But as soon as she turned around, her eyes turned red.


    Her fists were tightly clenched. When Li Manxiang saw ran Mutian sitting in his seat again, he sometimes looked at Chi Jin starch. His lower lip was bleeding


    Damn it, ran Mu Xun... She didn''t have a play in the afternoon, did she? What are you doing here?! It''s to seduce Chi Jin Shen!


    Ran didn''t know. After she left for a while, Chi Jinshen could create another rival for her. When she came back, Chi Jinshen and Li Manxiang were shooting normal scenes, and they were no longer as ambiguous as before.


    She was relieved.


    In fact, Chi Jinshen felt embarrassed to let her watch his intimate scenes with other women after she fell in love with her. She was the same.


    She didn''t want to see him too close to other women at all, in that case


    She''s worried that she won''t be able to control herself for a while


    Kill him!

 Chapter 2626

    Li Manxiang''s heart has been turbulent, and her eyes are full of resentment when she looks at Chi Jinshen in the next performance. Fortunately, her next part had a misunderstanding with the male owner because of the relationship between the female partner, so her eyes don''t count as a play, so the afternoon and evening parts passed smoothly.


    At the end of the day, Chi Jinshen turns back to find that ran Mutian, who has been sitting on a small chair to "watch" his performance, has disappeared.


    He frowned. No, she has only two or three days left. He must seize the opportunity to break the ice with her. It doesn''t matter if she can''t fall in love with him right away. At least she should stop rejecting and hating him. At least


    Let her know that he likes her, or, do something... Leave a deep impression on her, so that even if she leaves the crew, she can''t forget herself.


    Chi Jinshen has always been a man with strong purpose. Now that he has understood his mind, he will not easily let ran Mutian go. Even now in his heart, ran Mutian is his man.


    As a result, he is also very active. Thinking of the conversation she had with Si Xiujie that day and the rumors about her family background in the circle, Chi Jinshen confirmed one thing. Ran must be short of money now, but she won''t do anything for money. She even refused Si Xiujie''s proposal. It can be seen that her character is excellent.


    Sure enough, he fell in love with a person. Everything he saw about her was good, and there was no previous prejudice at all.


    Chi Jinshen was thoughtful. When he returned to his room, he wanted to go directly to ran Mutian, but he suddenly remembered that when he knocked on the door, ran Mutian didn''t let him in. Even when he met him in the corridor, he had to walk close to the wall, trying to keep a distance from him


    Now even if he knocks on the door, she won''t let herself in, let alone talk to him more


    Chi Jin deeply rubbed his temple and had a headache. Why didn''t he think about it at the beginning? He just drove her out and let her be scolded by netizens, especially his fans, for so long, which made her in a dilemma.


    Since we can''t see her directly, we can only use circuitous means.


    Chi Jin thought deeply and sent a message to Li Cheng: "check ran Mu Xun''s itinerary after he left the cast."


    Li Cheng quickly returned, "what? Chi Yingdi, I said that other people''s plays are almost over, so you should stop targeting other people... Didn''t you send a microblog to clarify that the last thing was a misunderstanding? Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s not good for you to avoid others later, right? Isn''t that a slap in the face? "


    Chi Jin deep mouth a smoke, "who told you that I was aimed at her to avoid her?"


    Li Cheng said: "you inquire about other people''s itinerary, don''t you want to avoid the itinerary related to her later? Chi Yingdi, if you don''t show up with Miss ran on another occasion, it''s too bad. You don''t know how strong your appeal is. If you say so, how many people will dare to ask her to work? You say it''s a misunderstanding, so don''t harm people''s family... "


    "Who said I didn''t show up with her on the same occasion?" Chi Jin smelled deeply and took a deep breath. He felt embarrassed to say such a thing. However, in order to catch up with her successfully, he had to say it


    "I mean..."

 Chapter 2627

    He hesitated for a long time, then closed his eyes and said, "I mean... Help me arrange it. Next, I want to cooperate with her again... Oh, two or three times is OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At that end, Li Cheng didn''t reply for a long time.


    For a long time, Li Chengcai called directly, "isn''t it? Boss, don''t tell me that after you treat others like that, you suddenly find that you like them? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Chi Jinshen said awkwardly, "can''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    At that end, after half a day''s silence, Li Cheng burst out laughing and burst into tears. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    He was so happy that he covered his stomach and felt that he was laughing so much that his stomach hurt. "Ha ha ha ha... Look at your attitude towards others before. Now you are chasing your wife''s crematorium, right? But how did you suddenly fall in love with her? Didn''t she even want to drive people out of the cast when she mentioned it before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jin''s face was expressionless, but he felt that the laughter on the other side of the phone was very harsh.


    He pursed his lips and said nothing because he didn''t want to be reminded of how stupid he was.


    But Li Cheng knew Chi Jin so well that he wiped his tears with a smile and said, "let me guess, boss, you haven''t been in love for more than 20 years. When you see something you like and you''re not happy, people come up and directly want you to rule her. So you have a bad impression on others. You think you don''t like such a woman and you''re deeply influenced by them, So I think I hate her... And then I reject others all the time. I just want them to get out of the cast and leave you? Tell me, Chi Yingdi, you are not such a naive man, are you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jin, a naive and simple man who has never been in love, said without expression: "hang up."


    Then he hung up without hesitation.


    This is clearly said!


    Li Cheng fainted at that end with a smile. He never thought that he was more mature than his peers when he was young. He didn''t look up to Chi Jin Shen, who was never interested in falling in love with any women. He didn''t think that Chi Jin Shen was disillusioned with the world in their imagination, or that he didn''t fall in love with a woman who was rich in theoretical knowledge but didn''t like, It''s him... He''s a pure white paper in this respect!


    Even if you don''t know you like a woman, you still bully people all the time. Is this the behavior of kindergarten children?


    Li Cheng burst into tears with a smile. However, while gloating, he did not forget to check for Chi Jin on ran Mu Xun''s recent trip. After all, Chi Ying emperor seldom has an iron tree blossoming. If he is not a monk, he has to help him.


    The most important thing is that in recent years, he has been disliked by Chi Jinshen''s family because of his emotional problems, because Chi Jinshen''s elders feel that if Chi Jinshen had not been abducted into the entertainment industry by him in those years, but inherited his family business at home, he would have fallen in love, married and had children long ago. Unlike now, he seems to have seen through the world of mortals and is not interested in love and women at all


    Li Cheng has been read several times by them, and he can''t help but start to reflect. Is it true that he dragged Chi Jinshen into this circle in those years, which made Chi Yingdi see too many unscrupulous women in order to be popular, so that he would see through the world and then be not interested in any women

 Chapter 2628

    After all, the Chi family is not an ordinary family. They really have a "throne" to inherit. Chi Jin Shen is the only child of the Chi family. He can''t really break the Chi family just because he let Chi Jin go deep into the circle


    Li Cheng quickly sent ran Mutian''s itinerary to Chi Jinshen, who frowned when he received her itinerary.


    After she was rejected, Si Xiujie really didn''t care for Yu any more. Taking advantage of her recent two hot searches with him and quitting her blog, a lot of people were paying attention to her, so she directly helped her pick up a lot of messy programs, and also received several advertising endorsements who were not sure what would happen in the future. Moreover, her agent didn''t know what to do, Actually, he directly helped her to pick up two online dramas that wanted to be popular with her. At first glance, they were just shoddy online dramas. Apart from her, none of the entire lineup of online dramas is well-known to the public


    If it really goes on like this, the heat that ran Mu Xun accumulated during this period will be consumed in less than a month, and his reputation will not be good after that


    This si Xiujie was just rejected by others, so he didn''t behave


    Chi Jin''s face darkened, and sent a message to Li Cheng, "you ask, how much money does ran Mu Xun owe Si Xiujie?"


    This is not a secret, at least for the insiders. After all, when she and Chi Jinshen had a hot search, the insiders knew her thoroughly from beginning to end, so Chi Jinshen quickly got the answer. In fact, the number is not much, about 10 million. However, for ordinary people, the number is very small, It''s an astronomical number that''s not clear for a lifetime.


    No wonder she''s willing to come into the circle and film


    Chi Jinshen got the agreement signed by Si Xiujie and ran Mutian through his contacts, and his face became even darker.


    This si Xiujie is not a human being. He''s such a little girl


    The original purpose was to get the girl''s talents to sign the contract. If they didn''t like it, they directly signed the contract with her at the bottom of the company. They not only paid her the highest interest allowed by the law, but also gave her 20% of the share. This is still the case when all the work expenses have to be deducted


    In addition, there is no welfare for her. The staff dormitory is not the right treatment for an artist who has already been on the road. It seems that ran Mu Xun is living in a dormitory for four people at the bottom who are not on the road. If he wants to attend further education in the company, he needs to pay. Of course, there is an internal price for the staff.


    Besides, she shares a garbage agent with seven or eight other small artists, who only sucks blood and ignores the long-term development of the artists. There are no assistants, stylists, drivers, bodyguards... All of which depend on her.


    However, ran Mu Xun signed it. After all, the newcomers in the circle are basically treated like this.


    Moreover, even if it''s only 20% of the salary, it''s much more than she did several part-time jobs the day before.


    She works three or four part-time jobs a day, so tired that she only sleeps three or four hours a day. She can only earn 20000 yuan a month at most, and the 20000 yuan is basically her brother''s hospitalization expenses. If it happens that her brother is going to have an operation, she will need more money.


    She has no money left to pay her debts.


    But in Si Xiujie''s company, although the treatment is not very good, but at least she can take a breath.

 Chapter 2629

    Because although Si Xiujie oppresses her at work, she doesn''t need to worry about debt collectors coming to her brother''s Hospital at any time. Moreover, in order to make her pay her debts, the company will help her arrange her work constantly, so she doesn''t need to finish a part-time job as before, and she doesn''t know where to look for her next part-time job


    With this in mind, the harsh contract Si Xiujie gave her might have been a good opportunity in her eyes at that time


    But Chi Jinshen is still very unhappy.


    Because he knew what Si Xiujie was trying to do, the information Li Cheng gave him was too detailed. He even told Chi Jinshen that in the dormitory where Si Xiujie had arranged for ran mushian, the other three girls had been taken to dinner with her, and two of them accepted the hidden rules. Now they have become little flowers with a monthly income of one million, and they are picked up by rich families, There are assistants, bodyguards and nanny cars


    Si Xiujie clearly wanted ran to see what would happen to her life if she accepted him!


    On this thought, Chi Jinshen suddenly felt a little distressed, and ran murian began to feel sad.


    With a cold face, he didn''t have time to find ran Mutian to clear up his past. Chi Jinshen called Si Xiujie directly. At that end, Si Xiujie was very surprised. He actually received a call from Chi Yingdi. After all, their company is not a big company in the circle. It mainly trains artists. Except for some online dramas, they basically don''t produce their own works, Therefore, there is no chance to cooperate with artists of this level.


    However, when Chi Yingdi wanted to see him, he naturally did not refuse.


    Chi Jinshen left the hotel in the middle of the night. At that end, ran mushian was sleeping soundly. When she thought of Chi Jinshen''s expression today, she was in a good mood. Naturally, she slept soundly!


    Therefore, director Zhang didn''t delay ran Mu Xun, so he directly arranged what she could arrange for the rest of her plays, so that she could take over her next job.


    Moreover, now that she''s gone out, she''s already well-known. Although the next play she receives may not be as good as that of this crew, her value has risen, and her pay is certainly higher than that of now.


    She can relax if she goes to the theatre early.


    After shooting the play with Gu Xiao, it''s the last scene with Chi Jinshen. This scene is the ending of Ran Mutian. She is a villain after all. She does a lot of bad things and then stands in the wrong camp. In the end, Bai Meirou is directly shot and killed in the arms of the man.


    By this time, she had already known the real identity of the man. She looked at the man with a very serious face, who was not a bit of a slouch in front of her. With red eyes, she reached out and stroked his face. She choked and asked him:


    "Did you... Really... Like me? Even if it''s just... A moment? "


    Chi Jin looked at the woman with blood in her arms, and suddenly she was flustered.

 Chapter 2630

    According to the plot, he didn''t have any lines and didn''t say a word.


    Then, the woman in her arms seemed to understand something and gave a bitter smile, "next life... I really hope... We are on the same side..."


    Then she closed her eyes and lost her breath


    ¡°CUT£¡ Good! Mu Xun, congratulations on shaqing! "


    Zhang Dao called cut with great satisfaction and gave a big red envelope to ran Mu Xun himself. Ran Mu Xun approached with a smile and said, "thank you, Zhang Dao!"


    Director Zhang nodded. He was very satisfied with the new actor he found by chance. Even if he was so good at acting, as long as it was her part, he was not dissatisfied.


    "Cooperate again next time!" Zhang Daodao.


    As soon as he said this, everyone felt envious and resentful. He was able to count all the people who could invite Zhang Dao to say such words. One of them included Chi Yingdi in front of him.


    Ran murian nodded with a smile, "OK, don''t forget me then!"


    Zhang daoxiao said, "of course not... Come on, today we are going to have a meal to celebrate


    All of a sudden, they were even more surprised. Looking at ran Mutian, they were surprised but cheered. After all, the food of the crew was not very good during this period, and only this kind of dinner party could have some good food.


    On one side, Li Manxiang directly lowered her face.


    It''s OK for ran Mu Xun to steal the limelight from her in the play, but what about outside the play?


    Where does the whole crew need to see her off when she is a female number four? All her plays are less than half a month, right? Generally, only the leading actor should be so grand.


    The crew needs money to eat together. Of course, director Zhang can''t afford to invite everyone to dinner by himself. Usually, it''s the actor''s proposal, or the company of the actor, or the gold owner behind it. One is to make face for her, and the other is to make a good relationship with her in the crew.


    Isn''t it said that ran Mu Xun''s family was very poor and he was in debt? Of course, she can''t afford to invite everyone to dinner. Then, she can only be her gold owner


    Tut, before climbing Chi Jinshen''s bed, she failed. Later, she had an affair with Xiao Xianrou. She thought that ran Mu Xun should have had an affair with Xiao Xianrou for at least a year and a half. She didn''t expect that she would clarify it the next day. At that time, she and her agent thought that ran Mu Xun probably had someone behind him. The gold owner wouldn''t let her have an affair with Xiao Xianrou, That''s why she stopped in the middle.


    Now it seems that she does have a gold owner.


    Li Manxiang looks at Chi Jinshen. If there was no misunderstanding that day, she might not and dare not have any unrealistic ideas about Chi Yingdi. However, after misunderstanding that day, she realizes that Chi Jinshen may have a good feeling for ran mushian


    She is not happy now. If ran Mu Xun can, why can''t she?


    At least she came from a better family than ran Mu Xun. Although she is not as beautiful as ran Mu Xun, is she more talented than ran Mu Xun? Her education is higher than that of Ran Mutian, and her status and popularity in the circle are not as good as that of Ran Mutian, a woman who relies on the hidden rules


    Why can''t she? Why can such an excellent man as Chi Jinshen abandon her and take a fancy to ran murian?


    Li Manxiang looked at ran mudian with some eyes red.


    Ran Mu Xun himself was obviously a little surprised, which confirmed her idea. It is estimated that the dinner party was invited by her gold master in order to make her happy.

 Chapter 2631

    Li Man Xiang looks at ran Mu Xun with a sneer in his eyes, but ran Mu Xun subconsciously looks at Chi Jin Shen.


    There are only two people who will do this for her, Si Xiujie and Chi Jinshen. She has completely offended Si Xiujie. Now Si Xiujie has planned to treat her as a money making machine, as can be seen from the terrible itinerary he asked his agent to arrange for her


    Therefore, it can only be Chi Jinshen.


    Ah, after Chi Yingdi found that he liked her, he really took the initiative.


    But


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t intend to lead him.


    So she turned her head and went to eat hot pot with everyone as if she didn''t know about it.


    But ran Mu Xun''s eyes didn''t escape the eyes of Li Man Xiang who had been staring at her. Li Man Xiang followed her eyes and looked at Chi Jin Shen with wide eyes.


    No... no?


    Is it Chi Jinshen who invited the whole crew to dinner for her?!


    Li Manxiang''s face turned black.


    Although she didn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, Li Manxiang still clenched her teeth and asked her assistant to make a secret inquiry. Although she didn''t know for sure that it was Chi Jinshen, the other side only said that it was an investor... Li Manxiang''s face turned green because she knew that ran mushian''s company had not invested in the play at all, and Chi Jinshen


    It is said that at the beginning, director Zhang was unable to pay the film according to the price of Chi Yingdi, so he decided to give chi Jinshen part of the dividend of the later drama. After thinking about it, Chi Jinshen directly invested the remaining film remuneration, just to let director Zhang not save money and let the crew make a better play.


    This made Zhang Dao and the producers very moved. Later, even if they had the gold lettered signboard of Chi Yingdi, there were countless investors who wanted to invest in the play, they didn''t mean to let others invest.


    Chi Jinshen is one of the investors of this production group, and the one who invited the staff of the whole production group to dinner for ran Mutian was an additional investor


    Combined with the reaction that ran Mu Xun had made to Chi Jin Shen after listening to it, Li Man Xiang felt that Chi Jin Shen was the one who could never leave ten!


    Damn it!


    Li Manxiang''s eyes were red. She didn''t want to celebrate for ran mushian at all. However, she also wanted to know whether the investor was Chi Jinshen. Didn''t Chi Jinshen like ran mushian? Why do you like it now? Besides, Chi Jinshen has never loved so many people''s occasions. Before, even when he was in other troupes, he invited the whole troupe to dinner, but he didn''t go.


    Of course, everyone is very considerate. After all, Chi Yingdi is too busy with his work. When they have dinner, they may have rushed to the scene of the activity. They even get together to watch the live broadcast of Chi Yingdi''s activity.


    Therefore, Li Manxiang wanted to see if Chi Jinshen would come. Therefore, she did not take part in this kind of activity, especially when she was not at her own youth killing banquet.


    She doesn''t eat hot pot, so she makes a clear soup to eat with a few pieces of vegetables. She looks at the people at the same table with a stomachache.


    Ran Mu Xun had a good time at that end. Although she was beautiful, she had a good personality and was so integrated into everyone. During this period, her performance in the cast was obvious to all. Some people even became her fans, or CP fans of her and Gu Xiao. In addition, she was nominally her guest today. Therefore, the atmosphere of other tables was very good except for Li Man Xiang''s table.

 Chapter 2632

    Li Manxiang calmly looks at her mobile phone. If Chi Jinshen doesn''t come, she will go.


    Just as she thought about it, she suddenly heard a commotion and looked at the door, with a gloomy face.


    Chi Jinshen is really here!


    Besides, without looking at her, he went straight to the table of Ran Mu Xun


    Although ran Mu Xun and Zhang Dao are at the same table. As a male owner and investor, Chi Jin Shen comes to find Zhang Dao. There''s nothing wrong with that. However, Li Man Xiang thinks that it''s not Zhang Dao that Chi Jin Shen is looking for, but ran Mu Xun!


    She has been staring at the other side with a calm face. She thought that the insipid instant boiled vegetables were even more tasteless.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun was eating. Suddenly, another person was around her. She felt the change of the man''s breath. She looked up and saw that it was Chi Jin Shen.


    As she lowered her eyelashes, she continued to eat faintly. Chi Jinshen didn''t mean to talk to her. He was talking to Zhang Dao in the whole process. However, Zhang Dao''s eyes were different.


    Zhang Dao was the only one who knew what was going on with the dinner party, because Chi Jinshen went to Zhang Dao directly. Zhang Dao was very surprised at that time, "don''t you like people?"


    Chi Jin Shen was very embarrassed at that time. He coughed softly, "I didn''t... Haven''t I ever been in love?"


    Director Zhang understood immediately, because Chi Jinshen''s original works and other plots were well performed by him, except that he was a little bit green and astringent in his emotional acting skills. Fortunately, the plot of the film at that time needed him to be green and astringent, even a little unnatural, so he also acted in this aspect at that time.


    After so many years, director Zhang has never heard of Chi Jinshen''s company. Even he once doubted that Chi Jinshen would not be the man he likes?


    Unexpectedly, now that he knows the truth, Chi Jinshen likes women, but... He''s so stupid. He likes other people''s girls, but he''s so indifferent to them. Now that they''re going to kill their young and leave, he realizes that he''s in love with them, and then he comes to show his hospitality. Tut


    If you don''t need him to do this to other women, he just needs a word, and other women will rush into his arms one after another. However, it''s obvious that ran Mu Xun is different from other women. You can see that after she and Chi Jin Shen spread an affair and were scolded, the crew kept a distance from him. He even heard that ran Mu Xun choked that day, Renchi came forward and poured water for her with her own imperial thermos cup. As a result, the little girl said, "I can''t afford it" and left


    Tut.


    Zhang Dao looked at Chi Jin Shen and ran Mu Xun, who were sitting very close to each other, but the atmosphere was a little awkward. He felt a little schadenfreude in his heart: you also have today!


    Ran Mu Xun is too lazy to treat Chi Jin Shen. He has been eating hard all the time. Then her lips are slightly swollen because of the heat. She takes off her make-up after she''s finished. Now she''s in a state of plain appearance. However, Chi Jin Shen feels that her skin is bursting. Her lips are a bit of hot pepper because of the heat, Let originally not interested in food he suddenly feel hungry


    He stares at Ran''s lips until it makes him feel uncomfortable. Chi Jin looks at Ran''s reddish earlobe, and then he looks away slowly.


    Good.

 Chapter 2633

    Will feel embarrassed because of him, can realize today''s dinner is he invited, it means that she has feelings for him.


    In that case, he has a chance.


    Of course, even if there is no chance, he will create it himself.


    Gu Xiao went out to answer the phone and went to the bathroom. As soon as he came back, he found that his seat was gone. He blinked and looked at Chi Jinshen, who had robbed him of his position. Chi Jinshen gave him a smile. Zhang Dao immediately said, "Gu Xiao, come here. Your play tomorrow is very important. I''ll tell you in advance..."


    Therefore, Gu Xiao, who should have been relaxed, was directly pulled by Zhang Daodao to open a small stove.


    Ran Mu Xun finally couldn''t stand Chi Jin Shen. He stood up and said, "excuse me, let me go to the bathroom."


    She said to Chi Jin very politely.


    Chi Jinshen smiles and moves his chair back a little.


    Ran Mu Xun''s position is in the innermost part. On the other side is the wall. If you want to go out, you must go through him.


    However, he moved out of such a little distance, a person in the past or some reluctantly


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Chi Jin Shen. Is this man intentional?


    But she was also embarrassed to ask him to move again, because people didn''t mean to get up. If she asked people to get up again, it would seem that she had a lot of things to do. Moreover, when Chi Jin Shen came in, she would pay attention to them from time to time, and those people on their side would certainly notice


    She moved with a stiff face and expressionless face. She felt her knee rub against him. She moved outside a little uneasily. Somehow, the waiter carrying hot water to the next table to add water to the bottom of the pot suddenly bumped into her. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He could only hear a cry from the people around him. The next second, She felt that her waist was held by a man, her body was rotated, and the whole person was protected in Chi Jin Shen''s arms!


    With a "bang", accompanied by a scream, the hot water kettle in the waiter''s hand fell directly, hot water spilled all over the floor, and the heat curled up


    The man who protected himself in his arms seemed to make a dull hum. Ran Mu Xun was stunned, pushed him away, looked at his back, and glared at him, "what''s the matter with you?! Is it hot? "


    Everyone was still scolding the waiter. As soon as they heard this, they scolded him even more. Director Zhang and the manager of the store also came to care about Chi Jinshen. Chi Jinshen just gave a faint smile. "It''s OK. My clothes are thick."


    Then he said, "don''t blame them. They didn''t mean to... I just saw that someone lost a banana peel on the ground."


    The poor waiter has been scolded so much that his eyes are red. In fact, he is also scalded. But at this moment, he didn''t take the hot water bottle in his hand and scalded the guest. The guest is the famous Chi Jin Shen, the film king of Chi


    He was almost crying.


    I didn''t expect Chi Jinshen to speak for him. The waiter is going to cry.


    The manager and Zhang Dao didn''t expect that there were banana peels in the hot pot shop. There were fruits in the shop, and there were many bananas. However, they usually put them on the table after eating, and they didn''t know that someone would leave them on the ground


    However, it is probably careless, and no one will blame it.


    With Chi Jinshen''s help, the waiter finally kept his job.


    Chi Jinshen didn''t leave immediately. He took a look at the table where he had just added water and squinted

 Chapter 2634

    His eyesight was very good, although almost all his attention was focused on her when ran Mu Xun passed him, but


    He still saw that there was no banana peel at the foot of the waiter behind him when ran Mu Xun passed in front of him. Then ran Mu Xun went outside and suddenly there was another banana peel on the ground


    He gave a cold hum and sent a message to Li Cheng, asking him to monitor.


    Li Cheng didn''t expect that Chi Jinshen would make such a fuss when he just came out to eat hot pot, so he came to deal with it quickly.


    Chi Jinshen didn''t wait for him to come. Instead, he looked at ran mushian with a worried face and enjoyed himself very much.


    Very well, she has been indifferent to him these days. She just ignores his existence. Although this is his own suffering, he is still very depressed.


    If he had known that he could get such concern from her because she was thrown into the water, he would have done so.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with some worry. She knew him very well. Although he said with a smile that he was ok, he didn''t look like he was ok


    "Is it really OK? Go to the hospital first... "


    She frowned, "you can''t leave any scars on actors..."


    Especially for the actor, he needs to show his upper body and lower abdominal muscles from time to time.


    Chi Jin Shen smiles, "if you leave scars... You have to be responsible."


    He gave her a serious wink. "After all, this scar is for you."


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly glared at him. Seeing that he still didn''t want to go out, he couldn''t stand it. "Go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    As soon as she saw it, she knew that this person was in pain, but she pretended to be OK. Maybe she wanted to keep the injury for a long time, leaving scars on purpose, so that she could be responsible.


    After all, this is not the first time someone has done it.


    She didn''t want to see him continue to hurt, so she went out first. Chi Jinshen had come here for her. As soon as she left, he naturally followed. Although he was still a pity in his heart, if only she could be stronger and hold his hand


    However, her attitude towards him is very rare now. He shouldn''t advance an inch, so he should be satisfied.


    As soon as he got to the place where there was no one outside, ran Mu Xun could not bear to look at him slowly. He knew what he wanted. He simply took his hand as he wanted and ran to the nearby hospital. If she remembered correctly, when she just came, there was a hospital nearby.


    Her soft little hand took the initiative to grasp her hand. In the night, she ran forward with her long horsetail swinging in the air. He could even smell the faint fragrance of her


    Chi Jinshen suddenly felt that he didn''t feel any pain at all, and even hoped to go further to the hospital.


    However, it was impossible. The hospital was just a hundred meters away. When he entered the emergency room, the doctor took off chi Jinshen''s clothes and dealt with a large area of scald for him. Ran Mu Xun stared at the scald and never let go of his brow.


    Chi Jinshen looked at her worried appearance and felt very happy.


    Now he thinks that he guesses wrong. Maybe she doesn''t hate him. She just keeps a distance from him because of his attitude before. She also arrogantly says that she can''t rise. Tut, in fact, she likes him!

 Chapter 2635

    Chi Yingdi was elated.


    The doctor took good care of his injury and told him some precautions. Looking at ran Mu Xun''s serious record, Chi Jin Shen was even more proud.


    When he came out of the hospital, Chi Jinshen leaned on ran mushian as if he could not walk.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at him. "Chi Ying emperor, there are outsiders. Aren''t you afraid of being photographed?"


    "Not afraid." Chi Jinshen is righteous and strict.


    Ran murian said coolly, "you will go to the hot search with me."


    "Nothing." Anyway, he is sure that he likes her now, and she will be his in the future sooner or later. If he goes to hot search more often, it can be regarded as a precaution for his fans. Anyway, most of his fans have been fans of him for ten years, and many of them have already married and had children. I should have guessed that one day he will get married and have children, Just because they thought that ran was the kind of woman who climbed the bed and was hated by him, as his fans, they naturally didn''t like ran.


    However, he slowly revealed his attitude, and then imperceptibly let them guess that he liked her, and he took the initiative. Sooner or later, his fans will accept ran Mu Xun.


    Well, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t accept it. It''s a big deal that he doesn''t go home to inherit his family business as an actor


    It''s better to protect her.


    Chi Jin thought deeply, and looked at ran Mu Xun affectionately. Ran Mu Xun felt numb when he saw him. With a sneer, he said: "you are not afraid, I am afraid."


    In a daze, he listened to her continue to say: "and pool movie emperor hot search, be scolded anyway is me, not pool movie emperor you, of course you are not afraid."


    She snorted, her eyes cold.


    However, she didn''t push him away. She knew that he just had a backache. There should be nothing wrong with his leg. It was impossible to walk with soft feet. But she still didn''t push him away and help him walk. It was just that she didn''t really want to have a hot search with him. When she was in the hospital, she asked the nurse for a mask and covered his face.


    Although it was blocked, his eyes were too iconic. You could know who he was when you put his eyes on him. Moreover, if he was a loyal fan, you didn''t need to look at his face, look at his back and figure to guess who he was. Therefore, ran Mu Xun didn''t want to waste too much time with him here.


    Chi Jinshen saw that she was serious. He thought about how badly she had been scolded and even quit her blog. He didn''t think that it might affect her popularity and future development... It seems that she was really scared.


    But if she''s with him, even if he''s out of the entertainment industry, she''ll inevitably go on a hot search with him


    You can''t let her hate it, so you have to change what outsiders think of her.


    Chi Jin sighed deeply and stood up straight. As soon as Li Cheng''s car came, he immediately wanted to pull her into the car. Ran Mu Xun shook his head calmly, "I have something else to do. Go back to the hotpot shop, you go first!"


    Li Cheng said: "let''s go together. Zhang Dao, they have already left. It''s troublesome to call a taxi here."


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, turned around and left.


    Li Cheng looks at Chi Jin Shen, who has no expression on his face and doesn''t say a word. He is surprised, but also criticizes him, "is that how you chase other people''s girls? When people send you to the hospital, you leave them alone? What if there''s an accident on the way? "

 Chapter 2636

    Chi Jin Shen''s face is a little complicated. "She doesn''t want to go on hot search with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Cheng was silent for a few seconds. If you want to say that you don''t want to go to the hot search with Chi Yingdi, there are really few people. Even if you are scolded for going to the hot search with him, others are willing to go, but ran Mutian


    It can be seen from her withdrawal that she is really afraid of going on a hot search with Chi Jin.


    Li Cheng took a look at ran Mu Xun, "this girl is really not easy, and, out of the mud but not stained."


    He has been in this circle for many years, and he has seen many girls who are forced to enter the circle like ran Mu Xun. Most of them still adhere to principles at the beginning, but after seeing what others get after their fall, they gradually change. It''s not necessarily the hidden rules. It''s just that they can have a deep gossip with Chi Jin, even if they are scolded to death, There will also be countless female stars and even male stars, who will quit the blog like ran Mu Xun and even avoid Chi Jin Shen?


    Li Cheng rarely has such a comment on the female star. Chi Jinshen nods and says, "follow her."


    Li Cheng was stunned. Then he wisely turned on the car lights and slowly followed ran Mu Xun.


    In fact, it''s only about 20 minutes'' walk from here to the hotel where the crew stayed. That''s why ran didn''t plan to call a taxi. Of course, it''s also because there are basically all kinds of film sets here. She can''t find a taxi at all, let alone Didi. If she wants to go back, she can only ride a bicycle or walk like she usually goes to the crew.


    Now that she was full, she decided to walk all the way back.


    Chi Jinshen didn''t force her to get into his car, but unexpectedly, he asked Li Cheng to follow her far behind, illuminating her way.


    "Host, the target is very good. It''s really romantic." The little madman watched the play, tut tut.


    Ran Mu Xun looked back in silence. Li Cheng, the driver, drove such a good car out of the tortoise like speed. Seeing that she turned around, he quickly gave her a smile and added points for his movie king.


    If it wasn''t for this section of the road, there would have been no cars. He would have been beaten to death with his driving method.


    However, ran Mu Xun had no choice but to quicken his pace and walk forward without squinting. He abruptly reduced the distance from 20 minutes to 123 minutes.


    When she got to the hotel, she was sweating.


    Chi Jinshen got out of the car and saw her escape and get on the elevator.


    "... what kind of monster am I?"


    Li Cheng said, "boss, I''m afraid of you. I think... There is still a long way to go for your wife. "


    Li Cheng said with a smile, "the girl will leave the cast tomorrow."


    Chi Jinshen''s face suddenly stinks again and goes upstairs without expression. Chi Jinshen thinks that the girl he likes can''t spend the last night of the plot like this


    So ran Mu Xun, who was going to sleep after taking a bath and blowing his hair, received such a message from Chi Ying Emperor:


    "It''s sticky on my body. It''s hard... The wound on my back is still there. I can''t take a bath."


    There was a pathetic expression on the back.


    When did this man learn to dress? Oh, maybe she has no teacher to teach herself. I can see that she''s eating soft rather than hard


    Ran Mu Xun ignored him.


    You don''t die without a bath.


    Moreover, if he wants others to wash his body, he can let Li Cheng

 Chapter 2637

    No, his hands are not hot again. What''s hot is his back. Can''t he scrub it?


    It seems to have guessed what she thought, and it seems to have realized the loophole in her own words. Chi Jinshen sent another message: "if you move your hand, it will affect the wound. It hurts ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In my mind, the little madman "poof" to a laugh, "host, you take care of the target strategy, right? Look how hard he tries to be pathetic... "


    Ran Mu Xun also made a point of saying that she wanted to attack him


    But it''s too easy to do.


    "Isn''t brother Li here? Why don''t you ask him to clean it for you? "


    "No


    She finally returned to herself. Chi Jin took a deep look at Li Cheng in the living room and ignored him without hesitation. He planned to drive Li Cheng away from him without hesitation as soon as there was a sign that director ran was coming!


    Thinking that she had just watched Li Cheng send him over, Chi Jinshen added: "he has gone back to the company and has something to deal with for me."


    No matter what it is, Li Cheng can''t be with him now.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what he was thinking. She said calmly, "would you like me to wipe it for you?"


    Chi Jin''s eyes brightened. "If you want to, it''s better..."


    "Well, come here."


    Ran murian returned without hesitation.


    She doesn''t plan to be photographed in front of Chi Yingdi''s door again. Although she is different from the last time, at least she won''t be expelled. Based on the previous hot search, if she appears in front of Chi Jin''s deep room again, she will be scolded again.


    She didn''t want to be scolded at all.


    In this case, let him come to her. It''s Chi Yingdi''s own initiative. His fans can''t say anything, can they?


    Her implication is very obvious, and Chi Jinshen can hear it, but he doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t worry whether he will appear to hit himself in the face if he is really hot searched. Now he just thinks excitedly that she promised to help him scrub his body, and she also promised him to go to her room!


    This is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Chi Jinshen grabbed the towel and left without hesitation. When he got to the door, he stopped thoughtfully. If


    With her towel, isn''t it better?


    Chi chin Shen put down the towel, thought about it, left the room card, and then knocked at the door of Ran Mu Xun.


    Far away, Li Manxiang saw this scene and almost broke her teeth.


    However, she still remembered to take out her mobile phone and shoot the scene.


    Although she knows that Chi Jinshen took the initiative to find ran mushian, it was his family''s Aidou who took the initiative. Even if his fans feel aggrieved, they can''t say anything, but passers-by are different. They not only scold Chi Jinshen for directing and acting himself last time, but also scold ran mushian.


    Li Manxiang gritted her teeth. She wanted to release the photo now, but she couldn''t


    Chi Jinshen has a deep background. If Chi Jinshen likes ran Mutian, he is the backstage of Ran Mutian. She can''t offend him at all


    But there''s someone who can


    Her best friend, Shi Xueer.


    Shi Xueer has been having a hard time recently. Since he learned what she had done from ran Mutian that day, Si Xiujie went to check what she had done in the past. He even found out other bad things she had done that had nothing to do with him. He even found out that she had lived with other men when she was studying abroad, and even had an abortion for each othe

 Chapter 2638

    Originally, Si Xiujie didn''t care about this kind of things, but his parents, especially his mother''s conservative people would care about it. However, Si Xiujie was obviously angry with her and told his mother all these things, and put all the evidence in front of his mother.


    The Secretary''s mother thought that they were looking for an elegant and decent daughter-in-law of zhishudali for her son. She didn''t expect that zhishudali''s future daughter-in-law would do such a thing. She didn''t object to hurting and driving away the woman beside Si Xiujie. After all, she had done such a thing for a long time. However, she had lived with other men for a long time and even had a miscarriage, Perhaps also hurt the body, in case the future can not be pregnant, then their division family how to do?


    The mother immediately had no good impression on the future daughter-in-law, who was very satisfied. The next day, she made an appointment with Shi Xueer''s parents and directly proposed to terminate the engagement.


    The family has put all the evidence in front of them. Shi Xueer''s parents just feel that they have no face. What''s the point of not breaking the engagement? They agreed immediately. Originally, it was just a verbal engagement, but there was no formal engagement. It was easy to terminate the engagement. Si Xiujie successfully terminated the engagement with Shi Xueer.


    Shi Xueer really likes Si Xiujie. Otherwise, how could she spend so much effort to drive away the women around him?


    She was so angry that she went to see Si Xiujie several times. Si Xiujie changed his gentle and polite attitude towards her before, but now he is completely indifferent to her. He doesn''t give her any face, and even makes it clear that he has no feelings for her.


    Shi Xueer is very angry. She is even more angry when she discovers that her best friend secretly laughs at her and exposes the reason why she was divorced.


    Her best friend''s family background is more powerful than her. She can''t offend her best friend or Si Xiujie at all. So Shi Xueer takes all her anger to ran Mutian.


    If ran Mutian didn''t tell Si Xiujie that she did it, where would Si Xiujie break her engagement and become a laughing stock in the circle?


    Shi Xueer had planned to take revenge on ran Mushan, but now Li Manxiang sent her this message.


    Shi Xueer became more and more angry.


    It''s not enough to have her fiance in her pocket. Now even Chi Yingdi won''t let it go!


    What a woman!


    Shi Xueer didn''t hesitate to send the photo to several marketing numbers under Shi''s command. The marketing number sent the photo out with a very provocative Title: "Chi Yingdi enters ran Mutian''s room in the middle of the night and slaps fans in the face." then she sent out the photos of Ran Mutian with Chi Jinshen, Gu Xiao and Si Xiujie. These photos were obviously taken secretly, But the angle used by the photographer is very tricky, and every photo seems very ambiguous. The photo taken with Chi Jinshen is not only the present one, but also Shi Xueer''s and even the photo of them sitting together in the hot pot shop before. Chi Jinshen took the photo of her in his arms in order to protect ran Muzhen from the hot water.


    As soon as these photos were sent out, netizens were in an uproar.


    If ran Mutian is just having an affair with Gu Xiao or Si Xiujie, it doesn''t matter. After all, she and Gu Xiao are the same sister and brother, and Si Xiujie is her boss. Maybe it''s just to help her get popular?

 Chapter 2639

    As we all know, Si Xiujie has a fiancee. Moreover, Si Xiujie, a well-known romantic seed in the circle, has never had an affair in recent years. Even if ran Mu Xun is really involved with Si Xiujie, he is just one of those women. In addition, there are dozens of female stars who have not had an affair with Si Xiujie in recent years, There''s no way to judge. They don''t care.


    But if there is one more chi Jinshen, and she only has such an ambiguous picture with Chi Jinshen, then things will be different.


    "Why did she cuddle with Chi Yingdi? So the previous gossip is not that the attempt to climb the bed failed, but that the young couple quarreled and the woman owner was driven out of the house, right


    "Chi Yingdi really slapped his face. He was not interested in ran Mu Xun before, but now he went to knock on the actress''s door on his own initiative..."


    "If it''s a quarrel between lovers, ran Mu Xun is driven out of the house dressed like that, and is scolded for hot search, and Chi Yingdi is silent, it can only prove that Chi Yingdi is a scum man, and we have been cheated by him all the time. If Chi Yingdi is just beaten in the face, there are two possibilities. One is that he fell in love with ran Muzhen before, but he didn''t want to fall in love openly, so he let his girlfriend be ridiculed and scolded. Even Gu Xiao may be a shield he pulled out... Then Chi Yingdi is still a scum. If Chi Ying Emperor didn''t like ran Mu Xun before, now he likes... Oh, do you believe it? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    "Are you all wrong? Isn''t the point: how powerful is the woman, ran Mu Xun, who can easily deal with three such excellent men, even Chi Ying emperor, who has never been interested in women, has won it? "


    "Tut Tut, yes, this woman is really powerful. Now I think her previous grievance of quitting the blog is just a show. She''s not trying to prove that she just wants to be a good actress and doesn''t want to stir up gossip. People want to make a retreat and pretend to be aggrieved, so that Chi Yingdi and other men love her... Absolutely."


    ¡­¡­


    People on the Internet have different opinions, but no matter what they say, they are full of malice to ran Mu Xun and Chi Jin Shen.


    Chi Jinshen, in particular, has been questioned more and more because of the changes in his attitude before and after the two times, as well as the fact that he was photographed in front of the hot pot shop and now in front of ran muhian''s door.


    Fans were depressed enough because Aidou was so close to the actress in private. Now, because the actress was the one they boycotted before, they couldn''t refute the speculation of netizens. Seeing that many fans were confused, fans couldn''t sit still and contacted Li Cheng quickly.


    Li Laidu fell asleep. As soon as he woke up and saw this, he couldn''t have a headache.


    He wanted to contact Chi Jinshen for the first time, but he thought that Chi Jinshen had successfully arrived in ran mushen''s room, and he had not come out yet. Maybe they were developing well. If something happened to them at the moment, Chi Jinshen would kill him


    Not only Chi Jin Shen, but the two elders of Chi family who are looking forward to their son getting married and having children will also kill him!


    Therefore, Li Cheng rubbed his temples and decided not to talk to Chi Jinshen for the time being. He wanted to solve the problem himself first.


    At the moment, Chi Jinshen, who Li Cheng thought was burning with firewood, was sitting on the sofa, clenching his fists slowly

 Chapter 2640

    It''s not pain, it''s


    The woman he likes is gently wiping her body with a towel with her fragrance. Her beautiful face is right in front of him. The fragrance on her body makes him greedily want to breathe her fragrance, and some tightly want to hold his breath


    My throat suddenly became thirsty.


    Chi Jinshen can''t remember how he pushed her away and drove her out of the door?


    Is that what she was like in the first place? Why does he always feel different from the beginning


    But he wanted to know what he wanted to do.


    He tried to knock her down.


    But he can''t do it.


    If she did, she would give him a slap without hesitation. He could feel it clearly.


    Ran Mu Xun actually knew what Chi Jin Shen was thinking.


    Exactly, she wanted him to dream.


    And then


    Ran Mu Xun put away the towel and said with no expression: "well scrubbed, Chi Ying emperor, you can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So fast? What''s more, she''s so heartless?


    Chi Jin''s eyes were filled with sorrow when he looked at her deeply.


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun pointed to the door: "emperor Chi, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jin sighed deeply. She knew that it was a great progress that she could let herself in today and wipe his body with her own hands.


    At least she didn''t reject him that much.


    Originally, she should have liked herself. Although she was not sober at that time, she counted the movements of his abdominal muscles on her own initiative. He can be sure that at the beginning, she even had a good feeling for him. Who let him drive her out at that time and let her be scolded for not speaking for her? Now that he''s treated like this, he''s suffering from it.


    If it hadn''t been for that, they might have been burning with dry wood now. How could they not do anything when they were alone in the same room?


    Chi Jin sighed deeply, turned his eyes, and suddenly said, "my clothes..."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. He turned around and saw that the coat he had just taken off for her to scrub fell into the garbage can.


    He... This man is really, when did he fall down?


    What''s more, this is the dirty clothes that had been splashed with hot water before, and he didn''t change it after he went back?


    The little madman make complaints about it: the pool King changed his mind after he went back, and then he thought of going to the room of the host and silently returning it, and deliberately not wearing clean clothes. Can he say this? Of course not!


    Ran Mu Xun squinted at Chi Jin Shen. Chi Jin Shen looked pathetic: "you won''t let me go out like this, will you?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, he added: "if I go out like this, people will misunderstand me when they see me... It''s better..."


    Let him stay?


    Oh, he thought very well!


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him and said, "OK, I''m more kind than you."


    As she said this, she directly grabbed a sheet and threw it on him. Chi Jinshen looked at her with his head coming out of the sheet.


    Ran Mu Xun smiles a little. At the beginning, she was driven out of Chi Ying emperor''s room naked. At that time, she dreamed of grabbing a sheet from his room to put it on, so that she would not be so shameful... Oh, it''s just as shameful, but it can be less shameful.


    Chi Jin Shen seemed to understand what she didn''t say. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    When he went out, Chi Jin sighed, "well, tonight... Thank you."

 Chapter 2641

    "You''re welcome." Ran murian said faintly: "after all, Chi Yingdi was scalded because of me. If I don''t do anything, isn''t it too inhuman?"


    Who talks to her about human feelings? He wants to talk to her about human feelings.


    Chi Jin gave her a gloomy look. Under the gaze of Ran Mu Xun, he could only leave obediently.


    As soon as he went out, he successfully met the crew who lived on the same floor. The staff looked at him coming out of Ran Mu Xun''s room wrapped with sheets, and his expression was very strange.


    Chi Jinshen knew what they were thinking, but he didn''t mean to explain.


    Ran Mu Xun obviously saw it, but she didn''t mean to explain, so she closed the door directly.


    Chi Jin looked at the closed door and sighed.


    He now felt that the door was ran Mu Xun''s heart. Now she would not open it with a kiss, but


    If she doesn''t open up, he has to go in by himself.


    Chi Jin Shen went to his room door slowly and touched him with an affectation. Then he went back to ran Mu Xun''s room door with a pathetic face and knocked on the door.


    Ran Mu Xun had already decided to go to bed. When he heard the knock, he thought it was someone else. When he opened his cat''s eye, he saw Chi Jin Shen again. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    When he opened the door, he saw Chi Jinshen with a worried face and said, "I just... Seem to have forgotten to bring out the room card..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at him. Tut, is this man intentional?


    "Host, Congratulations, you have the truth!" The little madman did not hesitate to release the three-dimensional image of Chi Jinshen in front of the door. Ran Mutian clearly saw that Chi Jinshen had thrown out the clean clothes he had prepared, and then put the room card back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was almost laughed. He could do anything to achieve his goal.


    However, she will not be unhappy, after all


    It''s not the first day someone is so shameless.


    She looked at him in her spare time, "well, shouldn''t Chi Yingdi call the front desk?"


    Chi Jin Shen blinked and said, "yes, the front desk seems to be empty. Can''t you let me go down to the front desk like this? There are fans and paparazzi in the hall on the first floor... "


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "Oh, or I''ll help you find it?"


    Chi Jinshen holds on to her who is going downstairs. Originally, he wanted to stay with her for a while. You know, she will leave the cast tomorrow


    Next time we meet, I don''t know when


    Of course, he must seize this last opportunity to impress her, or let go of the last thing and change his mind.


    But it doesn''t seem that easy.


    He was just about to surrender. It doesn''t matter if he goes downstairs like this, or he secretly calls the front desk. After all, he didn''t really call


    Unexpectedly, ran Mu''s action was so fast that the door behind him was closed by the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun and Chi Jin Shen looked at each other. Then, ran Mu Xun''s face twisted: "I didn''t take the room card just now."


    "..." he had guessed.


    Chi Jin Shen looks depressed.


    I really have to go to the front desk.


    Moreover, in order to prevent his words from being exposed, he has to pretend that he has indeed called and that there is no one at the front desk to go to the staff.

 Chapter 2642

    In the middle of the night, most of the staff in the hotel are off work, and only the front desk on the first floor can find people.


    Ran Mu Xun can only go down to the front desk to invite someone to come up. On the way, he meets Li Cheng, who is dealing with the hot search incident. Li Cheng is very surprised to see ran Mu Xun. Isn''t she supposed to be with Chi Ying emperor at the moment? Is it hard for Chi Yingdi to be so useless that he failed to win her?


    Chi Jinshen was also surprised when he saw Li Cheng. Did he think he should go to bed? It''s one o''clock in the morning.


    Li Cheng looks at him with a face full of hate. He thinks that Chi Yingdi is making good progress, and even doesn''t dare to disturb him. As a result, this man is mixed up like this? You don''t even have to wear clothes, but you come out with a sheet lost?


    Li Cheng was so disgusted that he didn''t want to be considerate any more. At the same time, ran Mu Xun was also there, so he told us about the hot search.


    Ran didn''t expect that so many things happened in such a short time, and this hot search not only scolded her, but also Chijin Shen.


    Many people say that Chi Jinshen''s renshe collapsed. Maybe he had been with her for a long time, but he didn''t regard her as a girlfriend, just a bed companion or something. They also say that he didn''t disclose their relationship because he wanted to maintain renshe. He was extremely impolite and drove his girlfriend out of the house without covering her body. He was photographed and didn''t admit it, Even let the public misunderstand that it was the woman who climbed the bed and was scolded. Because of the relationship with Chi Yingdi, the woman didn''t dare to explain. She had to quit the blog quietly and become his girlfriend or bed companion


    It''s really hard to solve. After all, even if they tell the truth, outsiders won''t believe it.


    Li Cheng has made people start to shift the focus. However, some people deliberately take the rhythm and keep smearing Chi Jinshen. At the moment, many Chi Jinshen''s fans have been brainwashed successfully. They believe that Chi Jinshen is such a person and has already taken off the powder.


    Chi Jinshen has been very popular and has a good reputation over the past ten years. Because he is clean, has a good family background as a filter, and has good acting skills and looks, he can hardly find black spots. Other popular students have tried their best to shake his position. In the past ten years, Chi Jinshen has been the best spokesperson for luxury goods and the best movie, as long as he is willing to do it, It''s all his.


    In fact, other students have been unhappy about this for a long time. This time, they have the opportunity to pull Chi Jinshen down. As soon as someone ends up, more people will fish in troubled waters to find the army to smear Chi Jinshen. Even if they know that with Chi Jinshen''s popularity and status, they can''t shake anything at all. However, there will always be some resources to let his people collapse and tarnish his image, In this way, they can have a share


    Li Cheng naturally guessed that his heart was itching with hatred. These people who want to have a relationship with Chi Jinshen when they have nothing to do, and who want to make a hot search on his topic, now when they have a chance, they are desperate to pull Chi Jinshen down


    If he really makes them succeed, his name won''t be Li!


    Although Li Cheng was depressed, no matter how he explained it, Chi Jinshen''s popularity would certainly be affected, and he was helpless.


    After listening to Li Cheng''s words, he took a look at the microblog private messages and comments that he had been crammed into and collapsed immediately. Chi Jinshen said faintly, "it''s OK. Just tell the truth."

 Chapter 2643

    "To tell you the truth?"


    Li Cheng frowned.


    "No, to be honest, it''s still unclear." Ran Mu Xun expressed Li Cheng''s inner thoughts.


    "Well, let''s not believe that this is true." Chijin deep road.


    Ran Mu Xun looks at Chi Jin Shen. What does he want to do?


    Soon she knew what Chi Jinshen meant.


    Chi Jinshen had thought of many ways to solve this problem. For example, he confessed to ran mushian directly and publicly to show his mood change. However, he knew very well that ran mushian would still be scolded if this was the case. Moreover, she didn''t like to go to hot search with him. The last thing had already cast a shadow on her. He couldn''t deepen such a shadow any more, otherwise, she would be scolded, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to make it public in his life.


    So, he can''t do it this way.


    Use bigger news to distract people? However, their affairs still exist, and some netizens may even see that they want to change the topic and then accuse them. What''s more, people who are pulled out by them to divert their attention, whether they are willing or forced, will hate them.


    Chi Jinshen finally thought about it, and could only think of this method.


    In hot search, ran Mutian and Chi Jinshen are still at the top of the list. This time, most of them are questioning Chi Jinshen. Only a few of them are scolding ran Mutian, and they are not Chi Jinshen''s fans, because Chi Jinshen''s fans know that their scolding of Ran Mutian will only make Chi Jinshen''s image worse.


    As soon as Chi Jinshen went to the microblog, people who were concerned about this matter, whether anxious or malicious, noticed that some people had hope, while others were prepared for later moves, thinking that no matter how Chi Jinshen responded to this matter, whether he denied the relationship with ran Muzhen or not, they all had a way to find the black spot, take the opportunity to tear away Chi Jinshen''s resources and let his human establishment collapse.


    But they never thought that Chi Jinshen was just


    Forward a microblog?


    Everyone was a little confused. They felt along Chi Jinshen''s microblog and found that it was the official blog of the latest popular reality show?


    "Shall we fall in love?"?? Isn''t this a popular variety show recently? What does Chi Yingdi mean by forwarding this microblog now? There are two couples on the show that have made the list public, right? Don''t tell me, the third couple that the program team hasn''t announced is Chi Yingdi and ran Mutian? "


    "Isn''t this a good time?"


    "However, it seems that I heard that one of the directors of the program group is a fan of Chi Jinshen. She has been trying to invite Chi Jinshen to the program, and her micro blog seems to say something... It''s impossible to have a chance to fall in love with Chi Yingdi in her life, so let Chi Yingdi fall in love with her?"


    "Wow, it''s good to be a director... But how can she invite Chi Yingdi?"


    "No, Chi Yingdi said that. What about ran Mutian?"


    "The latest news, it seems that ran Mu Xun signed an appointment with the program team half a month ago..."


    Some people showed the scene of Ran Mu Xun''s agent having dinner with the director of let''s fall in love. Others found that a few days ago, the marketing number revealed that Xiaohua, who had recently had an affair with the film emperor and quit her blog, was going to take part in a love variety show recently. Some people had guessed that it was ran Mu Xun. After all, except ran Mu Xun, who had recently had an affair with the film emperor and quit her blog, They can''t think of a second person.

 Chapter 2644

    "They signed a contract half a month ago... So it''s not the program they deliberately participated in to shift the focus."


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, it''s hyped, you really believe it..."


    "I suspect that from the very beginning, ran Mu Xun was driven out of the house, it was speculation... Tut, but what''s the background behind him if he can send Chi Yingdi to hype for her?"


    "What kind of background can she have as an orphan in debt? Why don''t you just ask, what''s the gold owner? "


    "However, she was born so beautiful that it''s normal for her to have a gold master as soon as she enters the circle. I just don''t know that the gold master is so generous to her. In order to make her angry, he even sent out Chi Yingdi. What''s sacred? If you can send out Chi Yingdi, maybe it''s a rich young man in Chi Jin''s capital circle... "


    "Who says it''s a rich man? Maybe it''s a big uncle? Tut, with Chi Yingdi''s character, unless he is an elder, and he is more powerful than Chi family, he will not agree. "


    Everyone began to change the topic, from criticizing Chi Jinshen to suspecting ran Mutian. However, although they spoke very hard this time, they didn''t directly scold ran Mutian. After all, they were really afraid that they guessed right. If there was a big man in Beijing behind ran Mutian, wouldn''t those who scolded the women in front of him be cool?


    Moreover, when it comes to the big guys in the Beijing circle, they dare not be suspicious. Although they have guessed the names of countless big guys, they dare not even say the names of each other.


    Chi Jinshen looked at these comments on the Internet and frowned.


    He did not expect that everyone had successfully changed the topic, but the topic was very unfavorable to ran Mutian.


    It''s wrong to think that there is a big man behind her, which can make ran more relaxed in the circle. After all, people dare not offend her. Moreover, some people even give her resources because they want to please the big man. Her backstage will be very mysterious and she will be more popular.


    But she won''t be happy.


    Moreover, he doesn''t want to see her get involved with other men, even if it''s just a name or an affair.


    She is his, can only gossip with him, other men, no matter what boss, all can''t!


    Chi Jinshen even thought of the worse consequences. If the netizens spread too much, which of those big men''s wives became true, and ran Mutian was really the enemy of love, and attacked her, the result would be even worse.


    No, we can''t make people believe that.


    So, how can he make people believe that there is no big man in Beijing circle behind her to be a gold owner?


    Chi Jin flashed deeply.


    Since we all believe that there must be backstage behind her, wouldn''t it be good to let their guess come true?


    Chi Jin took a deep look at ran Mu Xun


    Originally, he didn''t want to let her know in this way


    His eyes were strange. She had never seen him look at her like this


    Ran Mu Xun gave him a strange look.


    Then, when she refreshed her microblog, she saw Chi Jinshen forwarding a new microblog.


    This time, it''s Chi Jinshen''s Micro blog.


    This is not the point. The point is that the microblog of Chi Jinshen''s studio is¡ª¡ª


    "The company''s new artists, I hope you like it!"


    What''s on it is a picture of her??


    Ran Mu Xun stared at Chi Jin Shen subconsciously.

 Chapter 2645

    Her contract, isn''t it in Schlegel''s place?


    The little madman quickly went back to search for the new plot, and then told her:


    "Host, the target of the strategy went to Si Xiujie, and then bought your debt and contract for 100 million. Now, you are the contracted artist of Chi Jinshen studio, that''s right. "


    100 million?!


    Is he crazy?! Her debt is only 10 million, and her penalty is only 5 million! He used 100 million


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her Chi Jin Shen with expectation and uneasiness. He hated her so much that he had no money to spend, didn''t he?!


    If she remembers correctly, it seems that Chi Jinshen has never asked for money from his family since he became an adult, which he said when he was on a variety show. So the money must be his own.


    Moreover, she had seen a special inventory of a program before. Although Chi Jinshen''s value is high, his works are not so many. Those with lower value may receive several movies a year, and some even receive TV series with tens of millions of episodes. It''s common for him to earn 100 million a year. However, Chi Jinshen''s demand for his works is very high, On average, he takes on one or two plays a year, and some of them he likes to play are even willing to get low pay.


    In addition to his works, other people have participated in countless variety shows that are more profitable than TV dramas and movies. However, Chi Jinshen basically does not participate in variety shows. Even if he participates, he also participates in interviews or some positive energy variety shows with propaganda nature, which are just suffering but without money. This is another reason why we heard that he was going to shock "let''s fall in love".


    But the point is that he takes on one or two plays every year, and he spends months or even more than half a year on the set. He doesn''t take on variety shows at all, and his endorsements only choose high-quality products. Therefore, Chi Jinshen is the most popular and top actor in the circle. However, his income is far less than that of other popular actors.


    According to the statistics on Weibo, Chi Jinshen''s annual income was 60 million in the year when he made the most money.


    In ten years, his total film remuneration and endorsement fee add up to no more than 500 million.


    But now, he actually spent 100 million in order to buy her contract from Si Xiujie?!


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Chi Jin Shen, just like he stares at a black sheep who doesn''t know the sufferings of the world!


    Chi Jinshen didn''t know what ran was thinking. He was still thinking uneasily. Would ran be angry when he learned that he had bought her contract from Si Xiujie? After all, she should not like him to make his own decisions, and would she feel that he regarded her as something that could be traded?


    Promise God that he doesn''t have that idea. He just doesn''t want the contract of the woman he likes to be controlled by other men. Especially, this man is a man who has an intention to her or even tries to rule her!


    Although he failed, a man knows a man best. He doesn''t believe that he will let him go if he has a chance. Moreover, he is very concerned about the recent dissolution of his engagement with his fiancee


    But at the same time, he had some expectations. What if she was happy that he did it? Or, through this, she can see that he actually likes her?


    Will she be moved by this?


    Well, although the possibility of the latter is almost impossible, it is not impossible.

 Chapter 2646

    Then, Chi Jinshen got a good harvest.


    He looked at ran mushian in a dazed way. Li Cheng knew about it. He could only say that Chi Yingdi was too rich and easy to fall in love, and once he fell in love, he fell into a deep trap, 100 million? Is that just a number for Chi Yingdi?


    However, he didn''t feel sorry for Chi Jinshen either. Anyway, no one knows Chi Jinshen''s wealth better than him


    According to outsiders'' statistics, Chi Jinshen''s income is only his film remuneration and endorsement. However, Chi Jinshen''s biggest income has never been this one


    Few people know that Chi Jinshen has a company that specializes in R & D technology. His R & D technologies are all related to images. His previous R & D technology that can make images more three-dimensional has successfully made his company tens of billions. What''s 100 million


    Moreover, although Chi Jinshen doesn''t take money from his family, he has Chi''s shares in his hands. The annual dividend alone is hundreds of millions


    There are also a lot of knowledgeable people under him. It''s said that some of the antiques were left by his grandfather or bought by himself in his early years. Although at that time some were for charitable purposes and some were just photographed casually, it turns out that Chi Yingdi''s eyes are really good. As long as the antiques he photographed are authentic, And in the past few years, the value has increased several times.


    Some people failed to speculate on antiques. Chi Yingdi bought them easily, and they could turn them over several times. Chi Jinshen bought a suite in the capital. If he took a better one, he would be able to buy the contract of Ran Mutian in sixiujie company.


    In addition, Chi Yingdi even speculated in stocks. Li Chengxian summoned up the courage to follow Chi Jinshen for a while and quickly quit, which made him scared. He even secretly regarded Chi Yingdi as the God of stocks


    However, it seems that Chi Yingdi is just playing with tickets, which seems to be boring. Later, he just stopped playing. Now the legend of "Mr. J" is still circulating in the financial circle


    But probably no one will believe that Chi Yingdi, who only studied finance in college, had strong analytical ability and some contacts, successfully made money in the stock market that others could not even think of. No one would believe that Chi Yingdi suddenly wanted to speculate in the stock market, just because he took on the role of stock god at that time. Chi Yingdi felt that he needed to experience what it was like to make money from the stock market, so he took out the film reward at that time and gave it a try


    There are too many side businesses like Chi Yingdi. When Li Cheng hears the number of "100 million", he doesn''t think it''s too much. Looking at Chi Jinshen''s calm appearance, Li Cheng feels that he''s really gone with the wind. He even feels that 100 million is just a number


    Now the microblog forwarded by Chi Yingdi has been fermented.


    "So, is ran Mutian actually a new artist signed by Chi Yingdi studio? Ha ha, I have a feeling that I have a dark heart and want to see the film emperor fall into the altar. As a result, Chi Ying emperor is regarded as a human flesh army, and he is hot for the newcomers in his studio... Chi Ying emperor, you are not human, at least give me 50 cents... "


    "In my lifetime, I had the feeling that I was robbed of a handful of wool by Chi Yingdi... Doesn''t the wool come from the evil capitalists? Why doesn''t Chi Yingdi let go of me, a little bald sheep... Yingying. "

 Chapter 2647

    "Chi Yingdi is really a good chess player... And this board is really big enough. Has he started playing chess about half a month ago? And we are the little soldiers who are willing to attack the enemy... "


    "Chi Yingdi won. He really won. In less than a month, the newcomer of his studio went on three hot searches. The other hot searches, big and small, totaled more than 20, lasting more than 200 hours on the list. The number of fans has changed from several hundred to more than 10 million now. The microblog hot list ranks first this month... Can you believe it? What''s more, there''s not a single cent of Huachi movie king. It''s absolutely, really. "


    "Chi Jinshen gave us a perfect public relations course and a perfect marketing course."


    "Children, learn a little. Chi Yingdi''s marketing has saved at least a few thousand words of publicity expenses for his company!"


    "Chi Jinshen genius", "Chi Jinshen marketing genius", "Chi Jinshen hyping genius", "Chi Jinshen ramusting", "Chi Jinshen let''s fall in love", "ran musing let''s fall in love", "Chi Jinshen''s best boss"


    Numerous keywords rush into the hot search, and Chi Jinshen and ran Mutian directly dominate the list. Now no one scolds Chi Jinshen and ran Mutian. They either admire Chi Jinshen''s skill, or lament that ran Mutian, a new man, has really met a good old board and is willing to sacrifice his reputation for her, Within half a month, a myth was created, which turned ran Mu Xun, who was not well-known, into Xiaohua, who now has more than 10 million fans and is the most popular microblog.


    Those kids who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters were all confused, but now no one believes anything else in their water army. Chi Jinshen is a marketing genius. He has made so many things just to make his own artists become popular in the shortest time.


    Netizens even spontaneously look for clues from the hot search in the past half a month. As long as they can increase the popularity of Ran Mutian, even ran Mutian''s withdrawal from the blog has been included in Chi Jinshen''s head. From the bottom of their hearts, they have determined that Chi Jinshen is a marketing ghost, a boss who works very hard for his own artists


    Their excitement and schadenfreude all night seemed to be a joke. Even the water army they paid for was desperately trying to Heichi Jinshen, as if they were praising the newcomers of their company for Chi Jinshen


    ha-ha.


    All you want to do is curse.


    Li Cheng was relieved to see that the wind direction on the Internet had completely changed. He looked at Chi Jinshen and said, "you... Forget it, you are just like the netizens, you are a ghost!"


    Although what a big game of chess is played by netizens, it''s all about Chi Yingdi''s improvisation, and they just give him a little guidance... But it turns out that even Chi Jinshen, who already has hundreds of millions of fans, has some fans in an instant, and these fans have never looked up to Chi Yingdi before, Or some professionals who have no interest in the entertainment industry


    It has to be said that Chi Jinshen is really powerful.


    Li Cheng really admires Chi Jinshen and deeply feels humble


    His artist is so good, his agent has no dignity to speak of!

 Chapter 2648

    But... Even without dignity, he would!


    Li Cheng looks at Chi Jinshen and sighs.


    But let him continue to be depressed before you are willing to.


    Although ran Mu Xun was angry that someone was such a loser, the loser was his own family. Now she was a person who had nothing to do with him. How could she manage him? What''s more, he spent 100 million on something, and only a few people knew about it. She couldn''t even say that she knew about it and was very angry.


    If she is really angry, to the extent that she is shameless, she may ask her why she loves his money for him. Does she want to be his housekeeper now? He doesn''t care, but he only accepts his wife''s money.


    When she thought about it, it was very... Ran murian sighed. She thought she didn''t know.


    Chi Jinshen had been looking forward to her reaction. As a result, ran Mu Xun took a look at him and looked away without expression. He even felt her anger.


    However, he didn''t know that ran Mu Xun''s anger was not what he thought. Chi Jin Shen felt that ran Mu Xun''s anger might be that he didn''t respect her and bought her contract without telling her.


    Chi Jinshen hesitated for a moment and motioned to Li Cheng. Anyway, the matter had been solved perfectly. Li Cheng picked up his things and left silently.


    Chi Jin looked at ran murian and sighed, "that... Although the contract is with me, I won''t force you to do anything you don''t want to do... If you want to pay the debt, you can pay it back. If you don''t pay it back, you can''t pay it back. I don''t need this money..."


    "So, is Chi Yingdi doing charity?" Ran Mu Xun looked at him without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jin deeply looked at the obvious anger in her eyes, and immediately felt a little counseled.


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean..."


    Chi Jinshen suddenly calmed down. He looked at the woman in front of him. Her angry look became more energetic and moving. He found that she was even more beautiful, so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes


    His heart moved. He looked at the woman in front of him. Now she obviously didn''t reject him. Moreover, he tried to let her wipe his back for him. Although he pretended to be pathetic and the injury was for her, he actually thought she would not agree.


    However, she agreed, and when she wiped his back, she was careful, but... Did not hesitate.


    Her movements were neat, he could feel it, and she didn''t reject him.


    Even... Some people love him.


    So


    Chi Jin looked at ran Mu Xun deeply. When ran Mu Xun thought he was going to say something shameless, he suddenly stepped forward and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    Like a dragonfly skimming water, almost only one second, and, after the kiss, this person is also a look of joy and uneasiness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun stares at the man in front of him. What wrong guidance has she made him think that he can do such intimate things to her now?


    The anger in her eyes was deeper, but she didn''t slap him or wipe her lips.


    Chi Jinshen felt that he had guessed right, and ran Mutian did not exclude himself.


    Oh, by the way, maybe he guessed right earlier. She may have liked him for a long time. After all, he is Chi Yingdi with the highest degree of national popularity. Many partners he meets in his life, no matter men, women, young or old, never forget to show him that they are his fans

 Chapter 2649

    It''s normal that she likes him!


    Chi Ying emperor thought happily, and then, the next second, his feet were trampled by ran Mu Xun.


    Unfortunately, he is thick skinned.


    Moreover, ran Mu Xun was in the room now. She was wearing her own slippers, soft and painless.


    Chi Jinshen felt itchy and had the feeling of being caught by a kitten. He wanted to tease the kitten to see if she would show her paws


    "I like you."


    He looked at her without hesitation.


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him, almost choked by his own saliva.


    What does he think? Why did you say it all of a sudden?


    "Host, today is the last day for you to stay in the crew. The target may be afraid that there will be no chance in the future." Said the little madman.


    It''s strange that there is no chance. He has bought all her contracts to his company. Moreover, he is still her creditor now. She can run away, and the monk can''t run away.


    Chi Jinshen didn''t know what she was thinking. He just felt that he had finally told her, but she didn''t respond at all. He touched her face and said, "Hey, ran Mutian, I''m telling you. How can you give me a response?"


    If I told Chi Jinshen half a month ago that he had such a day, he would never believe it.


    But now, he was humbly waiting for the response of Ran Mu Xun.


    Ran looked at him and said, "what''s the response? Chi Yingdi, don''t you like me? Before I offered my life, you just pushed me out of the door. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chi Jinshen was a little bit subdued. If he was allowed to go back to that day, he swore that he would never do such a thing.


    He said with a smile, "why don''t you come back? This time... I give myself up? "


    He thought it was beautiful!


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes and stood up. "The step of dedicating oneself can be saved."


    She means


    A minute later, Chi Jin Shen was pushed out of Ran Mu Xun''s door. Looking at the door that was coldly closed, Chi Jin Shen sighed and laughed at the passers-by.


    At this moment, he was still hanging on the hot search. Even though he had just come out of Ran Mu Xun''s room, no one thought much about it.


    Love is not smooth, Chi Jinshen back to his room, but sigh.


    Li Cheng had avoided it. They should have developed their relationship. After all, Chi Yingdi spent 100 million to buy the other party''s contract for ran Mutian. Unexpectedly, Chi Jinshen was driven out in less than five minutes. He looked at Chi Jinshen and immediately hated him.


    "Chi Yingdi, now I understand why you always don''t play too many love plays... You don''t have the talent to pursue girls!"


    Chi Jin gave him a cool look, "wait until you''re not a single dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Cheng choked.


    He''s still a single dog. Who''s to blame? Isn''t it because he''s around him all day long, and he''s so perfect that he seems to be counselled? What''s more, the woman he likes is still a fan of Chi Yingdi. Although she likes him well, it''s good to be friends with him now. If she can be friends with him, she will have a chance to see Chi Yingdi through his relationship. In case they fall in love, she may never be able to contact him or see Chi Yingdi through his relationship


    Thinking of this, Li Cheng couldn''t help looking at Chi Jinshen bitterly.


    Chi Jinshen doesn''t care about his grievances. He opens his microblog

 Chapter 2650

    After confirming that the current hot search discussion direction is still in their favor, Chi Jinshen said:


    "Come on, have you found out who did it?"


    Chi Jinshen asked not only about microblog hot search, but also about the hot pot shop.


    In the hot pot shop, he could see clearly that if it wasn''t for the banana peel, the waiter would not have slipped and fallen, and would not have nearly spilled hot water on ran Mu Xun


    Although he finally protected ran Mu Xun and gained some benefits, it did not mean that he would not pursue revenge.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for his sharp eyes and fast speed, ran Mu Xun might have been burned. Her delicate skin... If it had been burned, the consequences would have been unimaginable


    Moreover, without knowing who it was, he couldn''t settle down, because this man was likely to attack ran Mu Xun again!


    Therefore, he asked Li Cheng to check at that time, but as soon as Li Cheng came back, he had been busy dealing with the hot search of microblog, and now they have time to say it.


    As soon as he mentioned this, Li Cheng became serious. He opened the surveillance video he had copied from the hot pot shop to Chi Jin Shen. Chi Jin Shen''s face became ugly when he saw it.


    There was more than one monitoring point in the hotpot shop. This angle was quite clear. He clearly saw that the table next to them was Li Manxiang''s table. At that time, there was no soup in the pot, so the staff opposite Li Manxiang stood up to go to the bathroom and asked the waiter to add water.


    Only Li Manxiang and her agent were left at that table. Li Manxiang was eating bananas. She seemed to have a temporary idea when she saw ran mushian get up. Then, she saw the hot water bottle in the waiter''s hand


    I seem to throw the banana peel carelessly, and then I throw it to the waiter''s feet so accurately


    Li Cheng was also surprised. After all, when they were on set, they couldn''t see that Li Manxiang hated ran Mutian so much.


    Ran Mu Xun''s appearance is too bright and aggressive. It''s normal for the same sex to dislike her. But didn''t Li Man Xiang have any hostility to her when she was playing with ran Mu Xun? Why do you do this all of a sudden now?


    "Chi Yingdi, you have played more with Li Manxiang these days. Don''t you find anything?"


    Chi Jinshen shook his head. How could he pay attention to Li Manxiang?


    However, as long as he was trying to do harm to ran Mu Xun, he would not let it go easily!


    Chi Jin''s eyes were cold.


    He is a vengeful person, and generally does not let things stay overnight.


    So, in Li Cheng''s terror, Chi Jinshen did not hesitate to send the video to the boss of Li Manxiang''s company. Li Manxiang''s company was his first company. He signed a five-year contract with the original company, and he had been cooperating well in those five years. Later, even if he set up his own studio, he was still in the company for the first three years, It was not until the last two years when their company began to sign their own artists that Chi Jinshen studio officially separated from the original company and became independent.


    But Chi Jinshen and his original company have a good relationship because of their good cooperation in the past eight years, which is why he is willing to use this play to bring Li Manxiang, a popular but short of representative works. Because the company has not been able to beat other people''s big flowers in recent years, it is now trying to cultivate Li Manxiang as a pillar of the company.

 Chapter 2651

    But now, Chi Jinshen is not going to help.


    The work is still being filmed. In order to make their previous efforts and investment not in vain, Chi Jinshen didn''t choose to make the video public directly. If he made it public, Li Manxiang would definitely be finished. But their play, which ran mushian has also invested a lot of energy in, may have to be remade. Not only the crew will be affected, but also their original company will be affected.


    Therefore, Chi Jinshen directly sent it to Li Manxiang''s boss and his good friend Gu Qian.


    As soon as Gu Qian saw the video, he guessed what had happened.


    If others don''t know, will he, as the boss of a big company in the circle, not know? It''s impossible for Chi Jinshen to design this evening in advance. What kind of marketing genius? When did Chi Jinshen take the initiative in marketing? He has always been pulled by others to market, trying to rub his popularity.


    What''s more, the new man named ran murian vaguely remembers that he seems to be from Si Xiujie company. When did he become a contract artist of Chi Jinshen company? It is estimated that this is also a recent event. Although Chi Jinshen opens this studio and signs new people, he only signs those real actors who feel very talented but always have no chance because of their appearance or other reasons. He doesn''t intend to make much money from them at all. The main reason is that he doesn''t want these people to be buried and he wants to give them a chance.


    Every artist signed by his studio was signed by Chi Jinshen himself. That is to say, without Chi Jinshen''s permission, or without Chi Jinshen''s leadership, ran Mutian could not have signed into his studio.


    According to him, the reason why Si Xiujie signed ran Mutian is to be a new person, so Chi Jinshen must pay some price if he wants to snatch ran Mutian from Si Xiujie.


    Gu Qian is curious, but few people in the circle know the inside story. It seems that Chi Jinshen has an agreement with Si Xiujie. Even ran''s former agent has just been informed that ran is no longer an artist in her hands. He doesn''t know the inside story at all.


    Gu Qian then directly called to ask Si Xiujie. At that time, Si Xiujie''s tone was still sarcastic. "Chi Yingdi is very kind and willing to spend 100 million on her contract. Naturally, I won''t refuse it."


    100 million?!


    At that time, Gu Qian was confused. He was the one who knew Chi Jinshen''s income in the past ten years best. However, unlike Li Dong, whom Chi Jinshen trusted, Gu Qian only knew that Chi Jinshen''s income in the circle was not much, although it was more than 500 million yuan that was speculated by the outside world.


    Now, for an actress, Chi Jinshen has spent 100 million!!


    If you want to say that it''s just appreciating each other''s talents, Gu Qian doesn''t believe it.


    So, seeing this video, Gu Qian finally understood what was going on.


    In order to protect this woman, Chi Yingdi used his back to block the hot water


    Gu Qian understood Chi Jinshen''s meaning at once.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    As Chi Jinshen''s former boss, Gu Qian actually knows Chi Jinshen''s background. After all, in the past, Chi Jinshen was too smooth in some aspects. Even if he met with other people''s difficulties, he didn''t need their company''s help. He would solve the problem himself and make the other party obedient.

 Chapter 2652

    He really wanted to make Chi Jinshen a friend, so after watching the video, Gu Qian didn''t even ask Li Manxiang to come and ask about the situation, so he told him to go down and hide Li Manxiang.


    Li Manxiang at that end didn''t know what was going on. All she knew was that her agent was fired directly. Then all her work was stopped, and her assistants, drivers and bodyguards all came back to the company.


    Stunned, she called the general manager and asked him what was going on, but the other side told her directly that she had offended others and had been refrigerated. After filming the play, she would not have other jobs.


    How can Li Manxiang be willing to accept it? She has really made a lot of efforts in the circle in recent years. Moreover, the company has already told her that it wants to make her the pillar of the company? This time I worked with Chi Yingdi. The script is so good, and the director is Zhang. No matter what, the play is bound to explode. She can also successfully rise from a little flower to a higher position and become the first sister of the company


    How come now the company suddenly says that it doesn''t hold her up and wants to hide her?!


    Li Manxiang didn''t want to accept it, but she had nothing to do. Although her family still had some money, she couldn''t manage the entertainment industry. She was so angry that she ran back to the company to make trouble, but she couldn''t even see the boss of the company.


    Director Zhang asked her to go back and shoot the rest of the play. Li Manxiang gritted her teeth and felt that it might be her last chance. No matter who she offended, this play will be a chance for her to turn over. As long as she plays well, she will surely explode at that time. In order to make her the heroine of this play, the company has invested a lot of money in it, It''s impossible to ignore the play, not to mention the fact that it will be broadcast with Chi Yingdi.


    Li Manxiang only wants to turn over through the play, but she didn''t expect that when she returned to the cast, she found that her part had been deleted a lot. It should have been the part of the female owner, but now her part in each episode may not exceed five minutes.


    Although it was originally a male dominated play, whether she was the female leader or the female second, or the female fourth played by ran Mu Xun, she was just the foil of the male leader and the male second, but in the original script, she also had wonderful parts, such as the nurse''s undercover going in to save the male leader whose identity was about to be exposed, She found that this part of the play turned directly into another man''s undercover part.


    Moreover, after that, the interaction between her and the male owner can be said to be basically non-existent. There was almost no part for two people to be together. Originally, there was no kissing scene, but now there is no part for any single play?!


    What''s the end of it? Isn''t she the mistress? Shouldn''t you be with the man? Why is she only making soy sauce in the last ten episodes, occasionally coming out for a while, and then being caught as a hostage to threaten the man in the last episode? In order not to affect the man, but also for their faith, she sacrificed herself while the man was struggling


    And then it becomes a tool to stimulate the male Lord, so that the male Lord finally breaks out and destroys the enemy?


    Li Manxiang''s face turned green after reading the revised script. However, no matter what she said, director Zhang and the producer didn''t mean to change the script. The deputy director even looked at her coldly and said, "Miss Li, this is the script that your company asked us to change, saying that you have other important work to leave the crew ahead of time."

 Chapter 2653

    "We have tried our best to make the plot come back. What''s your opinion? I hope you can go to your company to communicate with us, and we won''t waste the time of the crew."


    Li Manxiang is desperate. If she can communicate with the company, does she need to find them?


    She now knows that if she wasn''t still making the play, they might not even change the script and let her go.


    Even if he is not reconciled, Li Manxiang can only obediently finish the play according to the changed new script.


    However, she was still very unwilling. Who did she offend? How could the other party have such a powerful force to destroy her promising future?


    Li Manxiang''s agent was also fired very confused and dissatisfied. As an agent, she had a harder network than Li Manxiang, and soon found out what had happened.


    After knowing that it was their boss Gu Qian who gave the order directly, the agent vaguely guessed something.


    After she was fired, she was directly blocked in the circle. She could only cheat some new people who wanted to enter the circle but didn''t know what to do. However, because of the blocking, she couldn''t help the new people who were cheated by her to get any good jobs. Over time, those new people naturally saw the problem and left her one after another. Even if they didn''t leave her, they didn''t get any jobs, Her life is getting worse.


    The agent more and more missed the time when she was Li Manxiang''s agent, so she found a way to find Li Manxiang, told her what she had guessed, and asked Li Manxiang to apologize to Chi Jinshen and ran Mutian, because she had found out. That day, Chi Jinshen''s agent Li Cheng went to the hotpot shop to check the monitoring after they all left, that is to say, They must have known that Li Manxiang did the thing that the waiter fell down and scalded Chi Yingdi that day.


    Li Manxiang can''t believe that she was snowed just because she left such a banana skin!


    What''s more, Li Cheng went to check after the event, and Li Cheng would check it. It must be because of Chi Jinshen''s relationship. Chi Jinshen wanted to block her because of Ran Mutian!


    "It''s not all for ran Mu Xun. Didn''t he hurt Chi Ying emperor that day? Chi Yingdi has never suffered such a big loss. " It''s humane.


    At this point, Li Manxiang was also very upset. That day, she just wanted to hurt ran Mutian on impulse, and she might not succeed. Who knew Chi Jinshen would suddenly come out? She doesn''t want to hurt Chi Jin Shen. After all, she likes Chi Jin Shen very much


    But after learning that Chi Jinshen did such a thing for ran Mutian, Li Manxiang''s feelings for Chi Jinshen became more complicated, because she was also a fan of Chi Jinshen. Naturally, it was very clear that Chi Jinshen would not do such a thing for anyone. Therefore, Li Manxiang''s feelings for ran Mutian


    It must be true.


    Li Manxiang is envious and jealous of Ran Mu Xun. Why doesn''t she have such a perfect man willing to protect her? He not only protects himself with his own body, but also with his own power. He even allows others to scold him about things on the Internet, but when others scold ran Mutian, he stands up to change the topic


    Other people don''t understand, but she knows very well that although the director and editor of "let''s fall in love" is a fan of Chi Jinshen, she doesn''t dare to dream that she can invite Chi Jinshen to their program, OK? It''s just daydreaming on Weibo.

 Chapter 2654

    And ran Mu Xun took over this program in half a month and a half, because her former garbage agent really wanted to make ran Mu Xun popular. Especially after ran Mu Xun and Chi Yingdi had won the first prize in hot search, she felt that if she wanted to make ran Mu Xun more popular in variety show, it would definitely lead to more popularity. In this way, she would have more money to work quickly.


    When the agent helped ran Mu Xun to receive the program, he didn''t ask the man at all, and ran Mu Xun didn''t even know that she had received the program, because her contract was quite special. Who made her owe Si Xiujie at that time? Her contract is different from that of ordinary newcomers. It stipulates that the company will help her to take over the job and let her make money to pay off her debts. As long as she works fast and will not harm her physical and mental health, she must take over the job.


    Li Manxiang is more and more unhappy. Chi Jinshen could have solved the problem in other ways, but his choice is to go on a love show with ran mushian, buy ran mushian''s contract and be her boss, and let ran mushian rub his enthusiasm with fairness


    In fact, as a fan for many years, she can see that Chi Jinshen''s doing so means that he really has a good feeling for ran Mutian.


    At this moment, the collapse of Chi Jinshen''s studio has been solved. His fans are all relieved. However, they all surmise that Chi Jinshen and ran Mutian will go to the love variety show together. It''s impossible just because she is a contract artist in his studio. In the past, although he would also provide a platform for his contract artists, But the most important thing is to bring one or two of them into the group when shooting their own plays, so that they can give full play to their talents.


    Variety show... Especially this kind of love reality show, is absolutely impossible.


    However, most of them have been fans of Chi Jinshen for many years. After watching Chi Jinshen''s debut for ten years, he has been clean and single for ten years. It seems that his life is only work. After so many years, they have their own homes, and they no longer hope that their idols will not fall in love or get married as they did when they were young, Most of them began to look forward to this variety show instead.


    "At last, I can see the appearance of Chi Yingdi falling in love. I don''t know why I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Chi Yingdi won''t be as straight as before. I still remember that when he rarely went to variety shows, a beautiful woman said she couldn''t cook and asked Chi Yingdi to teach her. Chi Yingdi went forward to do it, but he didn''t want to get in the way of others and drove them out of the kitchen. The beauty''s face at that time... I still want to laugh now. "


    "I feel that Chi Yingdi is the kind of straight guy in the house. Maybe the beauty next door asked him to repair the electronic equipment. He would repair it all the way and despise the beauty. Even such a simple problem can''t be solved..."


    "Ah, when you say that, I''m suddenly very worried... Isn''t it true that the boss is in love? Then he won''t pay attention to lonely life? "


    In everyone''s expectation, "let''s fall in love" started shooting.


    On that day, ran Mu Xun knew that he had been joined into Chi Jin Shen studio, and that his previous agent had helped her to take over those messy jobs. In addition to the fact that this program was directly pushed off, he was also speechless.


    Chi Jinshen signed a contract for this show a few days ago. That is to say, even without the hot search on that day, he would join her in this love show.

 Chapter 2655

    And she even falls in love with her creditor and boss on the show without knowing that she has become an artist in his studio


    Once the man had determined his mind, the attack was really swift.


    On that day, he gave her a careful kiss. Later, he saw that she didn''t beat him, but quietly pushed him out. After that, the man seemed to realize that she didn''t seem to hate him. Therefore, Li Cheng had a good eye. Although there were many brands coming to her, he only helped her pick up one of the most popular beverage brands, The drinks of this brand are very popular, and many people will buy them. Ran mushian spoke for this brand, and her face will be everywhere in all supermarkets across the country, and her popularity will certainly be improved again.


    What''s more, if she signs the endorsement of this brand, it will certainly cause a wave of discussion, which is a win-win situation for them and the brand side.


    This time, she went to shoot the advertisement for the drink. As soon as she got on the bus, Li Cheng saw Chi Jinshen in the back, and the corner of his mouth was smoking.


    Chi Yingdi made him fully feel what a "man''s mouth is deceiving". It is clear that no matter what happened in the past ten years, he was only immersed in his work. Even once he asked for a day off because of his girlfriend at that time. Although Chi Yingdi agreed, he despised him severely, He said that because his girlfriend is not happy on leave to coax each other''s man is no future.


    As a result, Chi Yingdi is reluctant to ask for leave. He has to go to the airport with others for a few hours and then drive back by himself. Moreover, ran is not his girlfriend!


    Ran Mu Xun was calm. She had known that Chi Jin Shen was coming to see her off since she was a child madman. Moreover, she was teased by the little madman in her mind.

 Chapter 2656

    He had already made psychological preparations. Unexpectedly, Li Cheng was still ahead. As soon as he saw her, Chi Yingdi''s eyes lit up. Ran Mutian jumped in his heart and made a gesture to go to the co driver''s seat. The next second, Chi Yingdi grabbed her hand and pulled her into the rear seat.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t respond, so he fell on him.


    Then, Chi Yingdi''s deep voice with magnetism began to ring on his head, "Ran Ran, are you throwing yourself in arms? Or do you know that you are not clear and intend to pay off the debt with your body? "


    Ran Mu Xun got up in a panic and glared at him. He really wanted to show his fans who said he was serious and that he didn''t know how to chase girls and pay attention to orphans what he was like now


    Wait, Ranran?


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at the man in front of him with hesitation.


    Did... He remember?


    However, it''s obvious that Chi Yingdi didn''t remember. If he did, he would not be secretly happy that he got a bargain now. If he still had the memory of the last life, he would know that ran Mutian left with guilt and said that he would make up for him in the next life


    And he will also know that at the beginning, ran Mu Xun realized that he really wanted to compensate him. He pushed her out of his door directly


    In that way, he will definitely let her make it up. It''s impossible for him to smile like a cat with a kiss and a hug.


    Ran Mu Xun calmed down, hummed coldly, sat back in his place, looked out of the window, and didn''t care about him.


    Li Cheng is still in the car. Chi Jinshen certainly doesn''t really do anything. He just looks at her side face and finds that he can''t see her enough and likes her. Then he stealthily climbs over and holds her hand. No matter how she tries to pull her hand back, he still doesn''t move.


    Ran Mu turned his head and glared at him.


    Chi Yingdi looked her in the eyes and gave her a smile.


    He was very happy. Although she was obviously angry with him, from her reaction, she didn''t hate being held by him or holding her hand.


    Oh, she didn''t hate the kiss last night


    Well, he can be sure that she doesn''t like him yet, but she likes him.


    If you like it, it''s easy.


    There are still three hours left on the way. In three hours, she will stay with him in the car, and he has a lot of time.


    Therefore, Chi Jin Shen wrapped her hand in no hurry and scratched her palm mischievously from time to time, which made ran Mu Xun''s hands itch and his teeth itch, so he wanted to bite him.


    But no, biting is too intimate for her to do


    Ran Mu Xun thought so, his forehead was blue, and he just closed his eyes when he didn''t exist.


    But where does Chi Yingdi allow others to be the one who doesn''t exist? If she didn''t resist, he went too far. Even when he arrived at the airport, he took advantage of Li Cheng''s going down to carry luggage, and he gave her a kiss.


    Although it was just the back of his hand, it was itchy. Ran Mu Xun was angry at last. He grabbed her, teased her all the way, and bit him hard!


    She was so forgetful that she forgot that in the past many worlds, every time she bit him, in his opinion, it was not biting, but teasing


    When she raised her head, she was directly knocked down by Chi Yingdi. Chi Yingdi bit her back. However, what she bit was his arm, but what he bit back was her lip.

 Chapter 2657

    When Li Cheng carries his luggage and plans to call ran mushian to get out of the car, he notices the movement in the back seat. As soon as he pulls out, he can only stand in front of the car, praying that no one will recognize it as Chi Yingdi''s car.


    After waiting for nearly five minutes, the movement in the car finally became smaller. Li Cheng knocked on the window: "Chi Yingdi, the car has been parked here for a long time... Besides, the plane is running late!"


    Chi Jin Shen let ran Mu Xun go. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were full of water, and he glared at him fiercely. However, his eyes were full of water. Chi Jin Shen felt that his heart was moving again, and he came forward to kiss her again.


    Then, he was pushed away by the angry ran Mu Xun.


    After getting out of the car, ran Mu Xun put on his sunglasses and lowered his hat brim to prevent others from recognizing her. After all, she had several hot searches yesterday. Although there are no works, she is no less famous than some small flowers in the circle. Especially, she is now associated with Chi Ying emperor, and countless people are staring at her.


    However, wearing sunglasses and a hat, she still couldn''t block her swollen lips. Li Cheng looked at her lips and looked back at someone in the car.


    This beast!


    Ran Mu Xun took up the advertisement. The brand originally chose her as the spokesperson for various reasons. They didn''t know much about her, but after seeing ran Mu Xun, they were more satisfied.


    Ran Mu Xun is really good-looking. Moreover, she works hard and does what she likes. It is said that in the play directed by Zhang, she plays a vicious female spy. She is also a pretty girl. They were worried that ran Mu Xun''s image did not match their products. They did not expect that she was beautiful, But if you want to be fresh, you can be very fresh at any time. The smile on her face and the very clear skin give you a very fresh feeling.


    After shooting several groups of different publicity photos, they started shooting advertising videos. In the middle of the shooting, the program team of let''s fall in love also came to shoot her working state. When ran Mu Xun finished her work, they interviewed her with bright eyes.


    "Miss ran, from today on, you and Chi Yingdi are the imaginary lovers of our program group. We have a few questions to ask you. The first question is... How do you know Chi Yingdi?"


    The director asked them a question that they wanted to know and the netizens wanted to know.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed for a while. Of course, she couldn''t say that she knew Chi Ying emperor in that bed climbing incident. So, she said with a sweet smile, "I know Chi Ying Emperor... Should it be in his debut work mountain and river? The acting skill of Chi Yingdi is very good and explosive. "


    The director thought that ran was a newcomer and should have a good set of words. He didn''t expect that ran was so experienced and didn''t want to answer this question. He even talked about him in this way.


    She was a little disappointed, but she kept on asking, "what was the first thing you said to Chi Jin Di?"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "hello? "The movie king?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The director choked.


    It''s too difficult to interview ran murian... After asking two questions, they haven''t found any hot spots yet.


    "Well, what''s your impression of Chi Yingdi after you first met him?"

 Chapter 2658

    The director didn''t expect much from this question. The answer to this question is nothing more than those "dedicated" and "handsome". It''s just the same.


    Especially when ran Mu Xun just answered the question, they began to feel that there was nothing to ask.


    Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun was silent for a few seconds and said, "I''m in good shape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The director group''s eyes were suddenly wide open, with some gossip in their eyes.


    It is well known that Chi Yingdi has a good figure. After all, he has been exposed many times in the film, but the problem is that ran murian hesitated to say such a well-known thing.


    People can''t help but wonder what circumstances she saw. Maybe she didn''t see it in the movie at all, but


    Witness it?


    This makes people imagine!


    The two female directors in the directing group looked at each other with a twinkle in their eyes. In fact, they were the legendary loyal fans of Chi Jinshen in the program group. In order to make him enter the entertainment industry and become a program director, they all dream of letting Chi Jinshen participate in their programs, because in the movies and TV plays played by Chi Yingdi, he hardly fell in love, In fact, their fans dream to know what it would be like for Chi Yingdi to really fall in love.


    But fantasy belongs to fantasy. They never dreamed that Chi Jinshen would really take part in their program!


    Although Chi Yingdi''s participation in their program has brought a large number of advertisers, and their program funds are very sufficient, which directly gives Chi Yingdi a very high participation fee, but money has never been the standard for Chi Yingdi to choose a program. If he can really waver for money, there are so many programs that he is willing to spend hundreds of millions to invite him to participate in in the past few years. Why doesn''t Chi Yingdi go?


    Therefore, although the outside world still thinks that Chi Yingdi participated in the show to promote his employees, they both think that Chi Jinshen might


    Did you like ran Mu Xun?!


    As long as you think about it, you can''t stop at all.


    What''s more, one of them is a very expensive young man, the movie king, and the other is a poor girl who has to work in a circle in debt. One is so handsome and the other is so beautiful... It''s a standard match for idol drama!


    The two directors actually came here with a sugar digging attitude. They didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun was so formulaic at the beginning. They were disappointed and took it for granted. After all, if ran Mu Xun really behaved like Chi Jin Shen, they would not believe each other.


    But now the situation was different. They found the doubtful point in ran Mu Xun''s short sentence.


    If ran Mutian had seen the figure of Chi Yingdi with his own eyes... Emmm... Under what circumstances could he have seen it with his own eyes? Chi Yingdi''s latest play is a drama of the Republic of China. The director is Zhang Dao, who is always very serious and never makes a fuss. It''s very rare for her to show her flesh. However, ran Mutian entered the circle almost a month ago. Before that, she seemed to be a poor student who worked everywhere to pay her debts, and she had no chance to meet Chi Jinshen.


    Then, it can only be in the near future.


    When they think of the hot search of Ran Mutian and Chi Yingdi, the two directors feel that they seem to know something.

 Chapter 2659

    Ran didn''t know. Her casual remark made people think so much. After the interview, she finished the rest of the advertising shooting and officially started the recording of "let''s fall in love".


    The outside world is looking forward to this show because of Chi Jinshen''s participation. The program team also knows how to seize the hot spots and opportunities. After shooting on the same day, people can start editing it quickly, and it will be broadcast directly next week. Fans and even passers-by open this program with a complex mood of expectation, curiosity and reluctance. After hearing ran Mu Xun''s interview, they also begin to think about it, Then, they saw the beautiful ran Mu Xun who was shooting the advertisement.


    "Although I''m jealous of her, I have to admit that she''s really beautiful... And the ads are also very beautiful. I''ve never drunk carbonated drinks, so I want to drink them..."


    "No, I don''t accept it!! They must not be together. The boss must be just for the artists in the studio... "


    "Upstairs, accept the reality. Who doesn''t know, even if Chi Yingdi takes artists, he won''t take this kind of way... "


    ¡­¡­


    With the deepening of the program, everyone''s reaction became different. After shooting the advertisement, ran Mu Xun, who was very dedicated to drinking carbonated drinks, couldn''t even eat dinner. The director gave her a task card, and ran Mu Xun read it to the camera:


    "Dear ran Mutian, congratulations on joining" let''s fall in love ". Please visit your future partner in the film and television city of sidian."


    "Let''s fall in love" is a program that selects three couples from different entertainment circles as imaginary lovers to film the process of their falling in love. It is said that this program is to stimulate the marriage rate, because there are too many people who are not married now. The program team is also very attentive, specially selecting the male and female guests who have already been rumored, or choosing an ideal type with high degree of topic first.


    Chi Yingdi and ran Mutian are the first couple. After all, they were selected by the program group because of their incessant gossip. However, only the people in the program group know that this couple is actually the latter, but it''s not the Chi Yingdi they chose first. Chi Yingdi chose them. When he was interviewed, he said without hesitation, His ideal type is a man like ran Mu Xun.


    At this end, ran Mu Xun got on the plane to visit Chi Jin Shen, and the program cut to this section. In an instant, the curtain of bullets was filled with sorrow.


    "Who''s going to convince me that Chi Yingdi only said that for the sake of the program effect..."


    "No, I don''t believe it... Chi Jinshen actually said that his ideal type is a person like ran Mutian... Ah, ah, is it hard for me to be like her?"


    In less than ten minutes, "Chi Jinshen''s ideal ran mushian" went directly to the microblog hot search, fans were everywhere, passers-by were excited to watch the play, marketing numbers seized countless points and swiped the screen crazily, even ran mushian''s carbonated beverage clips were directly on the hot search, the brand did not expect that the advertisement had not been released, and the advertising effect came, I can''t help but feel very happy about the decision to choose ran Mutian. It''s absolutely impossible for others to have the current popularity. Although the spokesperson is ran Mutian, in their opinion, he is half a movie king!


    They used Chi Jindi''s one tenth or even lower price to invite Chi Yingdi''s gossip girlfriend to speak for them, and they made a lot of money.

 Chapter 2660

    The program is still in progress. It''s clear that he doesn''t have a single line, but everyone can clearly see that he was stunned because he saw ran Mu Xun.


    Director Zhang stares at Chi Jinshen in the camera and feels his blood boiling.


    Li Manxiang has long been a leading actress, and her role as the heroine has become much less. However, director Zhang doesn''t think it''s a pity that the heroine''s role in the novel originally relied on by the script is very few. It can even be said that he didn''t know who the heroine was. When he watched it, he even felt that the white rose played by ran Mu Xun was the heroine, It''s a pity that Bai Meigui died in the middle of the series, and Li Manxiang was originally highly praised by her company. She can be said to bring money into the group. Because her acting skills are good, and now many audiences like to watch this kind of love hate entanglement, director Zhang has no opinion about the revised plot with many female main parts added.


    But if those scenes, such as the scene where the man and the woman are still courting each other in a critical moment, will affect the man''s design, director Zhang thinks it doesn''t matter to delete them. Because of the relationship between the investors, he couldn''t delete them before. Later, Li Manxiang''s company asked them to delete the play directly. Regardless of the reason, director Zhang didn''t hesitate to delete it according to his own mind and restore the plot of the novel.


    For him, the emotional line between the male and female is just the reason for the female audience to accept the play. He is even a little impatient when shooting this part of the play. Sometimes he will directly let the deputy director take charge of the film. He would rather shoot the supporting role himself, because he can''t feel the passion from the male and female parts.


    But now Zhang Dao found that he was wrong, not without passion, but when Chi Yingdi was facing Li Manxiang, he had no passion.


    Look at the way he looks at ran Mu Xun in the crowd now


    Zhang Dao''s heart beat faster, and there was even a feeling of numbness on his face. I don''t know if the blood was flowing too fast. Originally, Chi Yingdi''s eyes had been separated from the script. He should have called cut.

 Chapter 2661

    However, he found that he liked Chi Jinshen''s eyes at the moment. He even felt that this was a man''s eyes when he saw the woman he loved


    Moreover, just now when ran and the crew of let''s fall in love came over, ran suggested that he wanted to be a passer-by in the crowd to scare Chi Jinshen. He just thought that it was good for him. Adding the part at the end of their play to Ran''s program was also conducive to publicity, especially when they are so hot now.


    With so many group performers walking around on the road, director Zhang doesn''t think Chi Jinshen will recognize ran Mutian who has killed Qing and can''t appear here. Therefore, he doesn''t worry that ran Mutian''s return as a guest will affect Chi Jinshen. Besides, Chi Jinshen''s acting skill is so good that even if he sees it, he will continue to perform quietly.


    It''s better that they didn''t find it. In this way, they''ll cut it into a gag later. It''s much more fun. Maybe it can attract a wave of heat.


    But Zhang did not expect that when the shooting officially started, Chi Jinshen just looked back and saw ran muhian in the crowd at a glance!


    What''s more, to his surprise, Chi Yingdi was stunned. He was stunned!


    However, Zhang Dao finds that Chi Yingdi in the camera at the moment seems to have flesh and blood in an instant. When he successfully completed the task before, the man he saw was cold and tired, mixed with a small collapse after a short victory, and regret for losing so many companions in the past. After a short rest, he will continue to walk with hope, Continue to finish his task


    But he was lonely and lonely. At this moment, when he saw ran Mu Xun, his whole life seemed to come back to life in an instant!


    As if he had completely forgotten that he was filming, Chi Jinshen quickened his pace and ran into the crowd as if he wanted to catch up with ran Mutian


    This is the main shot.


    "Zhang Dao, do you want to remake it?" The deputy director next to him carefully reminded him that, after all, Chi Yingdi''s performance did not conform to the script.


    But Zhang Dao looked at the scene just now, but saw a kind of "one eye ten thousand years" feeling.


    He was silent for a moment, shaking his head, "no remake, that''s good."


    Maybe the man once liked the white rose who died in his arms. When he and the white rose were together, they were always trying to test each other and even torture each other, but they had sparks.


    Compared with the grief of the man when the woman died in the arms of the man for the task, Zhang feels that he likes this scene better.


    Because the heroine''s heroic sacrifice is for the sake of revolution, while the male''s grief is not so much for the death of his beloved woman in front of his own eyes, but also mixed with hatred for the enemy and grief for the death of his companions


    And this scene is more like love.


    When all the dust settled, the man looked at the crowd, as if in a trance he saw the woman who had made his heart beat. Even though he knew she was fake, he lost his mind in an instant and went after her regardless of everything.


    Deputy director Chen didn''t understand Zhang''s idea, but his attention was quickly attracted by Chi Jinshen.


    Although Chi Jinshen''s head is not on the camera of the crew, the program crew has made it clear.


    He actually found ran Mu Xun from a group of people, and then he hugged her!

 Chapter 2662

    Ran Mu Xun was scared. She just wanted to play some games like "pinhole camera" in the program. After Chi Jin Shen finished shooting, she ran out to scare him. In this way, the effect of the program will be achieved, and the interesting gags that director Zhang wanted will also be available. When the drama reaches this stage, the hot search point will also be available.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Jinshen saw her at a glance, and then completely forgot that he was filming. He ran to her and hugged her!


    "Chi Jinshen, are you crazy... You are still shooting..."


    Ran Mu Xun is in a hurry. This is a public place. There are hundreds of people on the set at this time!


    And there are nearly a hundred people in it. There are so many people and so many people. If someone wants to talk about it, will his reputation as a movie king be changed?


    Chi Jin gave a deep smile and knew that it was not suitable for him to do so at the moment. Just now, he thought that he missed her so much that he had hallucination.


    That''s why I lost my mind and wanted to come forward to confirm whether she was real.


    It turned out to be true.


    Just now, ran Mu Xun pinched him. He had noticed the camera beside him and saw the director of the program "let''s fall in love" who had interviewed him before. He realized that this was shooting. Moreover, ran Mu Xun ran into the crowd. He thought that it was a little egg that director Zhang agreed to. He thought that he didn''t want to know in advance and scare him afterwards, I didn''t expect him to recognize it.


    Chi Jinshen himself was a bit of a joke. He never thought that he would have such a day.


    Busy as if nothing had happened, he hugged a male staff member beside him, "ah, long time no see..."


    Then he hugged ran again, "long time no see..."


    After the camera, the two directors who had just witnessed all this whispered excitedly. Later, the audience who saw the scene in front of the screen were also strangely silent for a few seconds, and then there was humanity


    "Ah, Chi Yingdi is worthy of the title of film emperor. His acting skill is very good."


    "Male staff member: I am a tool man."


    "In order to give ran Mu Xun a fair and aboveboard hug, Chi Yingdi has gone to great lengths."


    "Is this the legendary love affair at public expense? I''m so happy... "


    "Did you see the way Chi Yingdi looked at ran Mu Xun just now? I swear, as a loyal fan of Chi Yingdi for ten years, I have never seen him look at anyone with such eyes in any work! "


    "Passers-by see the feeling of a million years... I cross the vast sea of people, is to find a you!"


    "Ah, I suddenly want to see this play. It''s so sweet..."


    "But... Isn''t ran Mu Xun the fourth girl in this play... It seems that she has already finished her career. When she went to ask director Zhang, it seems that they just wanted to make an interesting gag?"


    "So, there was no such scene at all. It was added temporarily. Chi Yingdi didn''t even know that ran Mutian was coming today, but he still saw her in the crowd and ran towards her, right? If you think about it, it will be sweeter... "


    Fans are in a complex mood, feel sweet and envious, but still can''t control themselves to continue to watch. The number of CP fans of the two is growing exponentially.


    Chi Jinshen finished the day''s shooting, and the program team began to take pictures of them going out for dinner. In the picture, Chi Jinshen peels shrimp for ran mushian, and fans howl on the screen. When did Chi Yingdi peel shrimp for others? I remember in the previous program, Chi Yingdi said that he thought peeling shrimp would dirty his hands, so he was too lazy to eat shrimp, And now... I''m afraid of getting my hands dirty? Oh, man.

 Chapter 2663

    The first episode ends here, and in the next episode, the two officially become imaginary lovers and start a romantic date. Chi Yingdi takes ran mushian to swim, and then comes out of the water to hold her. Ran mushian''s teeth are itching with anger. The picture of putting mustard in Chi Yingdi''s dishes deliberately during the meal has aroused the expectation of countless audiences!


    As soon as the first issue ended, the second issue of let''s fall in love was directly on the hot search, which is enough to see how many people are looking forward to the follow-up. From the hot search list, nearly half of which are related to Chi Jin Shen and ran Mu Xun, what we are looking forward to is not the show itself, because the other two lovers seem to have been on one or two hot searches, which is obvious, You just want to see the second issue of Chi Jin Shen and ran Mu Xun.


    "It turns out that when Chi Yingdi fell in love, it was like this... From the first time he saw ran mushian, his eyes had never moved away from her!"


    "If they weren''t really in love, I''d eat the keyboard! Chi Yingdi''s eyes... Can''t be performed at all! "


    "If the two keep their distance as soon as the show is over, I can only say that Chi Yingdi is worthy of the title of film king, and his acting skills are very good."


    "At present, it seems that Chi Yingdi''s single side prefers ran mushian... Although I''m very sad, I still want to say... Ran mushian, you can have a look at Chi Yingdi. He''s 1.88 meters tall, handsome, has a good family, has no bad habits and is very clean... Most importantly, he seems to like you!" Fans howled bitterly on Weibo.


    There was a lot of hot discussion on microblog. We wanted to find Ran''s microblog to comment or send a private message, but we found that she didn''t even have a microblog. We had no choice but to rush to Chi Jinshen''s microblog. However, although the message was very enthusiastic, we all know that Chi Yingdi almost didn''t read his microblog. Last time, it was an exception.


    As a result, the voice of people begging for Ramu to find his microblog is very high, "asking Ramu to find his microblog" even went directly to the microblog hot search, and the microblog party also went directly to Li Cheng, but Ramu still didn''t mean to open a microblog.


    Unlike everyone''s imagination, Chi Jinshen didn''t look at microblog as before. On the contrary, since the show was released, Chi Yingdi, who is on the production team, has been brushing his microblog from time to time. He saw that everyone said that he and ran mushian are very compatible. Although ran mushian''s eyes seem calm, they are actually very familiar. They seem to be really in love, The more he saw it, the happier he was. Then, unable to control himself for a moment, he silently praised one of the microblogs that analyzed how many candy spots they had in the first issue.


    Of course, he knows best about his own performance. However, the article that ran Mu Xun took the initiative to read, which was analyzed by netizens, made him unable to help looking at it again and again. That''s why he was too excited to read it. He accidentally praised it.


    At this point, there is a hot search again, and netizens are excited.


    "Chi Yingdi praised the candy point, but also praised the candy point of ran muhianxiang. So, these two are absolutely together, right?"


    "Ha ha, Chi Yingdi has nothing to do but search their candy spots. This microblog doesn''t carry their names at all. It''s so obvious. What do you think?"


    "That''s not the same. Isn''t the other pair in the program doing the same thing?"

 Chapter 2664

    "That couple must be different from Chi Yingdi. Is that a pure contract couple? It''s just for the sake of making CP powder. But who is Chi Yingdi? Does he need this ring? What''s more, his CP powder is basically his own fans, right? He didn''t do it for himself, he did it for the woman


    "Ha ha, thank you. I''m on the set, watching Chi Yingdi with my own eyes. After a play, I watch the program with my mobile phone, play it out, and then giggle at my mobile phone... After that, I still open my micro blog, and then I like it. Ten minutes ago, my girlfriend announced that I would take off the powder... The God of Chi Yingdi forced me to become a CP powder! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just a show. The two people''s clips add up to less than 30 minutes. I didn''t expect the discussion to be so intense. Li Cheng really wants to steal his mobile phone when he looks at Chi Yingdi''s Sao operation, but forget it


    Anyway, he can''t stop Chi Yingdi at all. Moreover, although he is an agent, he actually works for Chi Yingdi


    Chi Yingdi is his boss. How dare he teach his boss to do things?


    Fortunately, Chi Yingdi''s coquettish operation is still beneficial. Many brands that are suitable for lovers'' endorsement come to the door, such as lovers'' jewelry, lovers'' clothes, bridal chamber... Even wedding photography brands come to the door. Li Cheng shows Chi Jin a deep look. Chi Jin takes a deep look and selects several directly.


    Li Cheng is stunned. You know, his movie stars have very high requirements for advertising endorsement. Moreover, he takes several endorsements a year. He thinks it''s too much trouble. Now he chooses several endorsements at once?!


    "Boss, are you taking the right medicine?" Li Cheng couldn''t help asking.


    Chi Jin takes a deep look at his mobile phone. Now ran mushian is going to other cities to shoot another advertisement, but he has to stay in the crew


    Fortunately, his part of the film is almost finished, and he can finish it in a week at most.


    At that time, I will definitely need to take on other jobs.


    Since they are all to be picked up, why doesn''t he just pick up those who can work with her?


    What''s more


    Chi Yingdi smiles, "she has to pay off her debts."


    "As for Chi Yingdi, you still need this money?" Li Cheng picked his eyebrows.


    Chi Jin Shen shook his head. "She''s not finished. She won''t be willing to be with me."


    Even, he thought she might do more


    Because the first hot search with him was such a bad experience, and even worse, she would not want to be scolded for being with him again. Therefore, she might even want to be with him after paying off her debt. She might want to be with him again after standing at the same height with him.


    At the thought of this, Chi Yingdi deeply regretted it.


    Why didn''t he fall in love with her at first sight? If he had realized that he liked her at the beginning and wanted to see her all the time as he does now, he would not have let them go on such a hot search, she would not have been scolded at all, and now his road would not have been so hard


    Li Chengyi couldn''t help laughing when he saw his regretful expression, "Chi Yingdi, you have today, too!"


    Now poor Chi Yingdi can only experience the feeling of love with ran mushian in advance in the program or the next cooperation.

 Chapter 2665

    At that end, ran Mu Xun took a look at Chi Yingdi''s Micro blog and picked his eyebrows.


    Tut, she is still too obvious.


    It''s clear that someone has just started to chase her. She hasn''t even let him chase his wife''s crematorium yet. It''s so easy to expose that she actually likes him. That''s not good


    It seems that she has to keep a distance from him in the next recording.


    Never let these CP powder who seem to be looking for sugar with a microscope find that she has long been used to such intimacy with him.


    "Host, do you really want to stand at the same starting point with the strategic target because of debt before you fall in love with him?" At that end, the little madman who secretly took a look at the situation of Chi Jin Shen came out and asked curiously.


    Ran murian picked his eyebrows. "Otherwise?"


    The little madman thought, "I think the host just wants to take revenge on the target. Who let the target drive you out of his room in the first place?"


    Ran Mu Xun shrugged, "Congratulations, you guessed right."


    The little madman continued to think, "host, are you... A little afraid of the target?"


    "Who''s afraid of him!" Ran Mu Xun was stiff for a moment.


    The little madman seemed to think of something and began to laugh.


    "Host, I understand."


    "What do you know?" Ran Mu Xun was very angry. This hateful little madman was


    You can''t open any pot.


    Yes, she just wanted to be late with Chi Jinshen. Otherwise, with her understanding of someone, once she was with him, someone would definitely make her miserable!


    Anyway, she will stay here with him all her life, so


    If you can be late, try to be late.


    Moreover, she is actually very clear that she has to pay off her debts. With her current popularity, it is estimated that she will be able to pay off her debts in a few months.


    So, next, she has to use another reason, such as


    She was scolded and scared by his fans and netizens before. She must stand on the same height with him to be with him. In this way, she won''t be scolded.


    It''s a pity that the little madman can''t hear what Chi Jinshen thinks in his mind. Otherwise, he will surely find out that the target of the strategy really knows his host. He has already guessed it before his host starts to do it.


    However, will the target of the strategy really be those who listen to the host? Based on his understanding of the target, if he finds out that the host actually likes him, and he has liked him for a long time, he will not hesitate to take all he should take... Maybe he will ask for compensation.


    The little Madman''s guess is not wrong. Chi Jinshen is such a person.


    The recording of the third issue began soon, and Chi Jinshen had already finished. Next, before their common advertising shooting, according to the director''s arrangement, this issue was to meet his family.


    Chi Jinshen didn''t choose to let ran Mu see her family. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that he was afraid that his enthusiastic family would frighten her. After he entered the circle, his family would accept that he liked the same sex or thought that he would have to be alone all his life. After all, the people in the circle would have married late, not to mention that there was no ambiguous object around him.


    I didn''t expect that there was one more ran Mu Xun now, so I went to hot search with him. Chi Jin Shen even tried to work with her. The Chi family had been very curious about ran Mu Xun for a long time.

 Chapter 2666

    As early as I knew that they were in a variety show together, Chi''s father, Chi''s mother, even Chi''s grandfather and Chi''s elder brother, Chi''s sister-in-law all called Chi Jinshen to test his attitude towards ran Mutian. After testing out, they expressed their desire to see her.


    Of course, Chi Jinshen would not give them this chance. He was afraid that they would scare ran Mutian away.


    Anyway, his family is easy to deal with, as long as he likes, they will like.


    But she doesn''t have to.


    When Li Cheng received a call from ran Muchen, his younger brother who had been in hospital since he was a child, Chi Jinshen was right beside him. It was hard for him to wake up. He saw so many news about ran Muchen that the dust had settled on the Internet. He was very worried about him, but ran was working and didn''t receive his call, Ran Mu Chen then called ran Mu Xun and later mentioned Li Cheng in the message he sent him.


    Li Cheng is very surprised when he receives a phone call from ran Muchen. After knowing that the other party is worried about ran Muchen, and hearing that he doesn''t agree with his sister''s relationship with Chi Jinshen, he tells Chi Jinshen.


    It seems that Chi Yingdi has a long way to go to be with ran Mutian. At least her younger brother is an obstacle.


    Therefore, in order to reassure ran Muchen, Chi Jinshen proposes to meet him. He can understand the current relationship between him and ran Mutian. It''s not realistic for him to meet ran Muchen. Ran Mutian won''t agree. If he meets ran Muchen secretly, ran must be angry when he knows.


    So, after hearing that the next episode was to meet each other''s family, Chi asked the director group to test ran Mutian.


    Naturally, ran didn''t want to agree. After all, her brother was still in hospital. If it was exposed, his peaceful life might not last. But at this time, ran called to say that he wanted to participate in the program, meet her by the way, and meet Chi Jinshen.


    Moreover, ran Muchen even said that he wanted to see Chi Jinshen more than she did. He said that he was a fan of Chi Jinshen and spoiled her to promise to record.


    Ran murian had no choice but to agree, but he secretly decided to make more money and send ran murchen to a better hospital. In this way, no one would disturb him. The best thing is that his illness can be cured.


    She didn''t know that Chi Jinshen had been helping ran Muchen to find the most experienced doctor in the industry for a long time. Moreover, the doctor had already arrived at the hospital where ran Muchen was and began to treat him. If he wasn''t afraid that ran Muchen would be angry, he would like to help ran Muchen to a better hospital directly.


    The third episode of the program begins to record. Ran mushian and Chi Jinshen come to see ran Muchen. The situation of ran Muchen is much better. In addition, they don''t want to expose which hospital, and they don''t want to be surrounded by others in the hospital. Li Cheng sends someone in advance to take ran Muchen to a nearby home stay.


    Originally, it could have been directly connected to the villa near Chi Jinshen, but Chi Yingdi was very careful. He was afraid that he would make his own decision, and ran murian would be angry, so he didn''t do it. He just asked the program team to pack a whole house.


    When ran Mu Xun saw it, he guessed Chi Jin Shen''s idea. Moreover, ran Mu Chen secretly mentioned to her about the doctor, and she also guessed that Chi Jin Shen did it.

 Chapter 2667

    The way he looked at Chi Jin Shen was different.


    Gratitude is certain. However, after thinking about it, Chi Jinshen was a little too careful. Maybe he was afraid of hurting her self-esteem and making her angry


    But he was wrong.


    If it can make her younger brother better, and his health is not so bad, just accept his kindness, why doesn''t she accept it? self-respect? Sorry, she values her brother more. What''s more


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes


    Having been together for so many generations, she has long been used to his things being hers


    Well, so


    In fact, if he did, she would not be angry because of her self-esteem.


    Of course, the surface should be installed, so that she can delay a little longer, cough.


    Ran Mu Chen finds an excuse to let ran Mu Xun leave. In fact, ran Mu Xun knows that he just wants to talk to Chi Jin Shen alone. Chi Jinshen seems to have the same idea. As soon as she left, she asked the crew to stop shooting.


    They talked for nearly half an hour. When ran Mutian came back, the two men were as good as brothers. Ran Mutian was stunned and looked at Chi Jinshen.


    What did this man do to her brother?


    Chi Jinshen smiles. His future brother-in-law just confirms his sincerity to his sister. After confirming, he threatens him again, saying that although his brother is ill, if he is not good to his sister, he will pull him to die together.


    But apparently, he passed her brother''s test.


    There were fewer obstacles between the two, and Chi was very satisfied.


    But what surprised him even more was that after recording the program that day, ran Mu Xun took the initiative to knock on the door of his room.


    Because of the special recording in this scenic resort, the program team didn''t plan to record it for only half a day. The next day, ran Muchen went back to the hospital, and they still wanted to continue recording the dating scene in the resort.


    There is no special mention of ranmuchen''s illness in the program, and I don''t know if the doctor Chi Jinshen has found is really useful. It seems that ranmuchen doesn''t look sick at all except his skin is white, so it''s not very conspicuous. As long as no one explores, no one will know about ranmuchen, and he can keep a low-key and quiet life.


    But these are not the key points. The key point is that they will stay in the resort tonight because they will record the next day. Of course, although they talk about love shows, they are just imaginary lovers, not real lovers. They still live separately.


    Although they live separately, there are several rooms on the first floor. Ran Mu Xun takes the initiative to find Chi Jin Shen, and someone will be able to see them.


    Chi Jinshen thought that after their unpleasant first meeting, ran Mutian would not take the initiative to knock on his door, so when he heard the knock, he thought it was the staff of the program team, but did not expect it to be ran Mutian. He was stunned for a moment and looked at her eyes. For some reason, his heart beat faster in vain.


    So late, she came to him alone, and she didn''t follow the camera behind her. She wanted to... Why?


    Chi Yingdi was a little excited.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun looked at his eyes, he knew that he was daydreaming. He couldn''t help but rolled his eyes in his heart, but he didn''t kneel and went directly into his room.


    Pool shadow emperor swallowed saliva, carefully closed the door, locked.

 Chapter 2668

    There were only two of them in the room. Ran Mu Xun sat on the only chair in his room and looked at him.


    "You helped my brother find a new doctor?"


    When ran murian said this, Chi Jinshen felt that he had been splashed with a bucket of cold water.


    Some worried about whether ran Mu Xun would be angry, he said seriously: "in fact, by the way... I just happen to know doctors in this field... It''s just a kind of employee welfare. The money for inviting doctors... Will be included in the debt you borrowed from the company. Ah, there''s also interest. Don''t think you don''t have to pay it back. I''ll ask for high interest, It''s higher than all the banks on the market... So you don''t have to feel burdened. I didn''t do it for you. It''s a common employee benefit. It''s very common. "


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with a smile in his eyes.


    She just said a word, and he explained such a lot in a cold sweat. It''s really


    She lowered her head and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chi Jinshen was stunned.


    Then, he heard her say: "it''s higher than the interest of all the banks in the market... Mr. Chi, are you lending usury?"


    Chi Jin Shen was quiet for a few seconds. "I didn''t mean that... Or, would it be calculated according to the interest of the bank? Oh, no, otherwise, it will be employee benefits. Don''t pay them back? "


    "You don''t have to pay it back? Who am I? My brother is not your brother. Why don''t I have to return it? " Ran Mu Xun blinked and looked at him.


    Chi Jinshen was still nervous, but now he looked at her, but he felt that he was being teased by her.


    He stared at her for a long time. Ran Mu Xun looked at him without hesitation. Chi Jin''s deep throat moved, and suddenly he came forward directly.


    Ran Mu Xun only felt that his hair was slightly itched by his sudden move. However, his lips were in front of him, but she didn''t step back. She just looked at him quietly.


    Chi Jinshen just looked at her and felt the breath that belonged to her. Then he settled down in his heart and clearly felt that she didn''t mean to avoid. Then he slowly lowered his head and gently kissed her.


    The air seemed to be filled with the fragrance of roses. I don''t know whether it was her or his.


    For a long time, Chi Jin Shen stopped and looked at the woman in front of him who was breathing a little short. There was a little more satisfaction and smile in her eyes.


    "You... Are the boss of our company, so you don''t have to pay it back." His voice was a little hoarse.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and snorted, "who wants to be the boss of your company?"


    Once upon a time, I didn''t know who pushed her out of the door, but now I''m quite active.


    Chi Jin smiles deeply, as if she knows what she is thinking. When she turns around, she grabs her and holds her in her arms.


    "Well, you don''t want to, I do."


    After confirming her intention, he buried his head in her neck socket and coaxed her gently.


    In the past 20 years, it seems that he has never been so satisfied.


    It''s such a happy thing to have a person she loves, and she likes herself and is willing to stay by her side.


    Everything missing in the past seemed to fill his heart in this moment.


    Feeling the surging of his heart, ran Mu Xun calmed down.


    Forget it, don''t make trouble with him. In fact, she just came to this world. If he didn''t push her out of the room, she would be unhappy, because in that case, she couldn''t be sure whether he liked her or the original hostess.

 Chapter 2669

    Now that''s good.


    She forgave him.


    I also hope... She will spend the rest of her life to let him forgive her for leaving her last life.


    Though, he may never remember his last life.


    Ran murian was quietly held by Chi Jinshen from behind. She suddenly felt that someone was ready to move.


    Eyes light tiny flash, she did not hesitate to pinch him a, leave from him.


    Chi Jin felt pain and his face was twisted. He looked at her and said, "why..."


    He won''t be able to get the beauty back. Can''t she give him some sweets?


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him. Although he decided not to make trouble with him, she insisted on other aspects. After all, for the sake of her beautiful and comfortable future, she won''t let him succeed easily!


    Chi Jin Shen felt guilty for a while. He also knew that it was a little faster


    However, the woman he likes is in his arms. If he doesn''t react at all, is that abnormal?


    With a slight cough, he stood up and gave her a gentle kiss, but said, "OK... But you must make it up to me in the future."


    Compensation? He thinks well.


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him and quickly slipped out.


    Probably because of the change of the relationship, when they went out on a date the next day, the staff of the program group obviously felt that the atmosphere of the two people seemed different.


    In the past, Chi Yingdi just looked at ran mushian, and always looked at her. When he looked at her, his eyes would shine. But now, Chi Yingdi doesn''t just look at her. He would take the initiative to hold her hand and squeeze her. He tried to hold her in his arms skillfully, though ran mushian soon avoided her.


    Although ran Mutian avoided it, her eyes were different. Before, she looked like she was just finishing her work, but some small movements inadvertently exposed the fact that she had a close relationship with Chi Yingdi, but there was no more. But now ran Mutian would secretly stare at Chi Yingdi, He even took advantage of the camera to warn him in a low voice: "enough is enough!"


    Chi Yingdi secretly smiles like a cat that steals fishy.


    Although the camera didn''t shoot, the staff on the scene could see it, especially the two directors who had already become CP fans. Now they really stood up for CP, because no one knew better than them about the change of their relationship.


    With the broadcast of follow-up programs, Chi Jinshen and ran Mutian have more and more fans of CP. ran Mutian has no microblog, so they pay attention to the official blog of their CP support association. It''s hard to have hundreds of thousands of fans of CP support association. However, Chi Yingdi and ran Mutian have more than one million fans in less than three months.


    Then came the broadcast of the play that they cooperated for the first time. Ran Mu Xun was supposed to be a female four, but later because of the adjustment of the plot, there were still two people who were full of sparks. Unexpectedly, many audiences misunderstood that ran Mu Xun was actually a female leader, but ignored her.


    Li Manxiang was originally looking forward to turning over through the play. Later, she only saw a lot of scolding her on the Internet. Everyone felt that the existence of her female owner was just for the sake of trial. After all, she could change her role to any other person, and even change her into a man.

 Chapter 2670

    What''s more, there''s no spark between her and the man. It''s better that ran Mu Xun, the female partner, has enough spark with the man. Therefore, although Li Man Xiang''s fans are still trying hard to publicize, she is still the one with the lowest popularity in the whole drama group. Li man Xiang''s fans scold the crew and the company, and then they scold ran Mu Xun, saying that ran Mu Xun must have robbed the woman''s part through hidden rules, Otherwise, how could her sense of existence be so strong?


    But now ran Mu Xun doesn''t have fans as he did a few months ago. The number of her fans and CP fans is so terrible that she can''t stand up to such comments.


    Someone intercepted the previous ten episodes. On average, we found that the female host episode had more than ten minutes of plot, while ran Mutian, as a female partner, had only five minutes of plot on average. However, the sense of existence of these five minutes made people feel stronger than the female host, whose duration was twice as long. Moreover, the plot in this episode had nothing to do with the male host and wrote about the cruelty of the female partner.


    "This kind of duration and plot can be stronger than the female owner''s sense of existence. It can only be said that it''s a matter of acting skills and human design."


    "It has to be said that although she is still a new comer, her acting skills make people feel that she is not inferior to Chi Yingdi at all. She is as good as most of the old actors in the play. By contrast, the female leader has been crushed too much."


    "Why would I rather have a man with a wicked woman? I think they are a perfect match. Standing together is like a pair, and even if they look at each other, there are sparks between them.... "


    "I don''t know if my CP powder filter came out. I seem to think so too..."


    "Now I understand why Chi Yingdi took ran Mutian directly to his studio when he performed this play. This acting skill and this face are destined to be hot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yes, ran Mu is hot. Even if she doesn''t have a microblog, she can''t see the number of her microblog fans, but with her super voice ranking in the top three, and the recent drama on the air every day, and it''s obviously natural hot search instead of buying, we all know that she''s hot, and it''s a mess, as can be seen from her growing workload.


    With more endorsements and scripts for ran, Li Cheng began to get busy, and ran was extremely busy. The most depressing thing was Chi Jinshen.


    It''s hard to confirm the relationship. As a result, his girlfriend is so busy that he has no time to accompany him at all. He can only meet her when they record their programs. Chi Yingdi didn''t like to participate in programs before, but now he finds that the recording time of "let''s fall in love" is the time he looks forward to most.


    It can''t go on like this.


    As a result, Chi Yingdi, who originally took two plays a year, took the third one. This time, he was the man and ran Mutian was the woman.


    This time, the script is very good, so Li Chengcai will replace ran murian. Next, unexpectedly, Chi Yingdi also took it. They simply bought the script and invested in the film themselves.


    The second film is a movie. Ran Mu Xun''s promotion is very fast. The script is really good. They have been filming together for a long time. Later, they no longer record programs. Chi Jin Shen is no longer reluctant to give up.


    The show is over, but they have more and more CP fans. When the movie is released, they are even more crazy. In addition to their own fans, there are also countless passers-by who go to see Chi Yingdi. The box office of the movie is as high as 2 billion.

 Chapter 2671

    The studio made a lot of money, and Chi Yingdi also made a lot of money. Ran Mu Xun paid all the debts owed to Chi Jin Shen directly by virtue of this play and the job opportunities he got later.


    Chi Jinshen didn''t want to take it. However, after ran murian told him that she would give it back to him anyway, from left hand to right hand, Chi Yingdi, who was extremely satisfied, accepted it without hesitation.


    Because of better care, ran Muchen''s illness has gradually recovered. It''s said that many people still watch his issue "let''s fall in love". There''s no way. The gene of the ran family is really good. With his beauty, ran Muchen has made a lot of fans, and many fans even become "brother-in-law" fans.


    Originally, ran Muchen never wanted to enter the circle, but because she felt sorry for ran Muchen in her heart, she shouldered all the debts of her family. She was scolded and misunderstood because of the debts of her family and his illness, for the sake of money.


    So, in order to make more money and let his sister do whatever she wants, instead of staying in the circle for money, ran Muchen also entered the circle.


    He was born well, hardworking and gifted. He was as popular as Chi Yingdi in his first play.


    Three years later, ran Mu Xun succeeded in becoming the queen of the film. In the same year, ran Mu Chen became the most popular film emperor of that year.


    At the award ceremony, ran Muchen was most grateful to his elder sister, ran Mutian. He talked about his family''s debt when he was ill. We all know that ran Mutian was in the circle for his and his family''s debt, and he was in the circle for his elder sister.


    This pair of sisters and brothers, who have good looks, acting skills and clean body, have almost become a legend in the circle. They also have a lot of fans and CP fans, which makes Chi Yingdi envious.


    The reason for Chi Yingdi''s jealousy is very simple. Ran Mu Xun can express his feelings for ran Mu Chen publicly, and they can show their sister and brother in public, but he and ran Mu Xun can''t.


    Fortunately, ran Mu Xun promised him that when she stood at the same height as him, she would disclose their love.


    As a result, when ran Mutian won the second film queen trophy, Chi Yingdi, who couldn''t wait, went straight through the back door and became her prize winner. Then, when ran Mutian announced their love affair, he knelt down and proposed.


    After three days of hot search, Weibo gradually calmed down.


    In fact, everyone has expected this. After all, although the relationship between the two people in the circle in recent years is not well known, many people know it. Chi Yingdi has never been shy about it. Even his fans have accepted it in the past three years. After all, Chi Yingdi doesn''t even bother to do public relations when he is photographed kissing ran Muzhen, It''s just that they didn''t send it out.


    Later, as soon as they made it public, the fans who had taken these photos before sent out the photos. CP fans had a carnival, and there was no end to the Weibo lottery. After all, their CP had come true. Moreover, their CP had to get married, and their star chasing career was so complete.


    After all, fans in the circle have heard about their love story, and Da Fen has already hinted at them.


    The most important thing is that in the past three years, ran mushian''s strength is obvious to all. In the whole circle, they can''t find any other woman who can match Chi Yingdi.


    After three and a half years together, ran Mu Xun and Chi Jin Shen got married.

 Chapter 2672

    On the second day of marriage, Chi Jinshen wakes up and looks at the woman around him, with dark eyes.


    He remembered.


    He had a long dream after he fell asleep contentedly last night.


    In the dream, because he could not die all the time, she left him and left the next world.


    She promised him that she would make it up to him in the next world.


    But after she left, "he" was not happy.


    He was so angry that he even told himself that he would never like her again in his next life.


    So, this is the reason why he rejected her when he saw her in his life? Because he warned himself in his last life.


    But it''s a pity that she is so beautiful. As long as he stays by her side, he is so satisfied. Therefore, in this life, he still falls in love with her hopelessly.


    Moreover, if there is a next life, he finds that he still wants to be with her.


    Chi Jinshen looked at the woman beside him deeply and sighed helplessly, but his eyes became more and more dark


    It turns out that their story is so long, so long, and even this life may not be the end.


    And


    She said that she would make up for him in the next life, but in the end, she dragged on and on until they were together for three and a half years before formally letting him get her.


    In the past three and a half years, although he was also in her default range, he didn''t eat less sweets, but he thought of something as beautiful as last night. He was three years ago or even earlier. Maybe it should have happened when they met for the first time. Chi Jinshen felt very embarrassed.


    Therefore, Chi Jinshen did not hesitate to wake up ran Mutian who was still asleep.


    "What are you doing... Are you finished..." ran Mu Xun was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes. Now she also found that she shouldn''t let someone repress for so long. After all, she repressed for so long and burst out


    It''s still her!


    "It''s not over." Someone''s voice was hoarse and leaned against her ear, "Ran Ran, what you owe me is never over in my life..."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned, and then she heard the familiar system prompt:


    "Favorable value of strategy object + 9, current favorable value 99. Blackening value of strategy object + 60, current blackening value 60."


    Ran Mu Xun''s pupils shrank. I can''t believe that she didn''t do anything in this life. At most, she made someone repress for a long time, so he became black? Fortunately, it''s only 60. It''s still safe


    However, since his liking value has increased, he can''t go up to 100 directly. Does he have to get 99?


    This last point, he should not plan to wait until they are dying to give it to her, right?


    Ran Mu Xun had no way to think about it, because Chi Jin Shen didn''t give her a chance to calm down and think.


    But she was right.


    After that, Chi Jinshen almost wanted to make up for the past three years, which made her work much less. However, ran Mu Xun had already won two film queens, and she had been a film queen for a long time in other aspects, and had numerous classic works. In fact, she was not so persistent in her career, just someone... If only she could restrain a little more.


    But she knew he couldn''t help it, because after a long time, someone was crazy.


    And... She can vaguely feel that he seems to have recovered some memory of his previous life, otherwise he would not suddenly turn black, and his eyes looking at her are more and more like Wen Zijin of his previous life


    Ran Mu Xun always felt creepy.


    Fortunately, Chi Yingdi lived in a legal society and didn''t do anything terrible. Moreover, this time, he didn''t seem to be able to control other people like the world before him, and their lives were limited, which made ran Mu Xun feel relieved.

 Chapter 2673

    In this life, they both lived to their eighties and became a rare legendary couple in the entertainment industry. They never cheated after they were together. Their CP fans watched them grow from their twenties to their eighties and were extremely happy. Some even said that because of the existence of Ran Mu Xun and Chi Jin Shen, they would believe in love no matter what they met, I believe the world is beautiful.


    After they were more than eighty years old, they left one after another. This time, Chi Jinshen told ran Mutian directly, "Ran Ran, what you owe me will be remembered in the next life."


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him, "I haven''t paid it back yet?"


    It''s terrible for someone to be such a creditor. She spent the rest of her life with him except for the first three years, right? But also let someone do whatever they want... Someone is really out of control, and stingy to death, even now still feel that she owes him.


    Chi Jin Shen said with a smile, "of course. What you owe me is never clear. "


    "All right. Then you remember to ask for it. " Ran Mu Xun looked at him helplessly, but Chi Jin Shen saw the connivance and satisfaction in her eyes.


    She welcomed and expected him to come to her to collect the debt. That would be enough.


    Even if he vaguely felt that he had a way to let the world not end, let her not die, but now, she is happy, he will be satisfied.


    Just... The next world, and her.


    Chi Jinshen and ran Mutian left the world almost at the same time. At the same time, ran Mutian received a system prompt: "the favor value of the strategy object is + 1, and the current favor value is 100. Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points, and the accumulated points are 515. Do you want to go to the next world at once


    Chi Jinshen was no longer there. Naturally, ran mudian would not hesitate. He nodded. The next second, ran mudian was in a new position


    As soon as he arrived at the new plane, ran Mu Xun felt a whirl of heaven and earth. It was like the end of the world around him. The ground was shaking like waves. Ran Mu Xun only felt that her body had been heavily hit by the hard objects behind her. Then, she lost consciousness directly.


    But she didn''t know that when she was dying of blood and was about to fall into the magma, a man with wings suddenly came over and swept over the ground, holding her tightly in his arms


    Unconscious, the voice of a little madman appeared in her mind: "system prompt: because the host is unconscious, the default choice is elementary difficulty..."


    When he regained consciousness again, ran Mu Xun felt as if something was beating in his head, as if it was about to explode.


    Dimly, she seems to be fed something sweet. When she swallows it, she seems to hear something in her head shouting at her crazily. However, she can''t hear a word at all. She just feels that after drinking it, her whole body is comfortable, and her brain bag is no longer buzzing. She feels like it''s going to explode.


    When she opened her eyes, ran Mu Xun found that she was lying in the arms of a tall and strong man. The man was closing his eyes now, and her long eyelashes were clear. She felt warm all over. Looking at the man in front of her, her head seemed blank.


    It took a long time to remember who she was? Where is she now?


    "Host, you won''t really lose your memory, will you?" In my mind, the little madman cried madly, and his voice was a little frightened.

 Chapter 2674

    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment, "little madman?"


    "Yes, host. Thank goodness you didn''t lose your memory The little madman was obviously relieved and said: "host, you are being held by the target. Moreover, after the target brought you here, he fed you the water of forgetting love in the world... You should have lost all your memories at this time."


    Ran Mu thought for a moment. It seems that she did drink something when she was unconscious. Did he feed her? Why? Who is the man in front of you?


    He looks like someone''s face, but he is much stronger


    "Host, it''s not that the target is stronger, but that you are smaller." The little madman warned.


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Then he found that his body seemed to be a lot smaller. Moreover, her back was itchy, as if there were... A pair of wings? But it''s a broken wing.


    "Yes, host, in this world, you are an elf. To be exact, it''s a very important elf. You are the new elf queen in the world. Because of the existence of the queen, the elf family can produce nectar to maintain their survival, and the whole group can survive. However, now that you are taken away by the target, the whole elf family is in chaos. "


    The little madman introduced the plot to her, "in the disintegrating plot, the female master, that is, you, will die because of being kidnapped by the target, and you will never go back to the elves. After the death of the queen, the trees of the elves withered, and no nectar could be produced any more, so the whole elves perished. "


    Elves


    Ran Mu Xun was curious to look back at her wings. After all, she had never experienced the life of the elves.


    Unexpectedly, just a little move, the man in front of him felt it, and then he opened his eyes


    Ran Mu Xun carefully swallowed his saliva in front of these deep sea like eyes that seemed to be able to take people deep


    This is someone in the world?


    However, I don''t know if it''s the relationship between different races. She feels that he is so strange, and there is a kind of inexplicable and powerful pressure, which makes her feel that she doesn''t dare to speak aloud.


    "Host, the target of the strategy is the villain of the world. You should have been with the prince of man, that is, Lancelot. However, Brian, the target of the strategy, snatched you. At last, he seemed to find that you were not what he imagined. He imprisoned you in the space to death, but did not let you go. The female master died, and the elves died, And the world will collapse. "


    "Qiao Jin..."


    Looking at the man in front of him, ran musian thought about how he should deal with it.


    The man stared at her, as if to confirm whether she really lost her memory, while ran Mu Xun had no memory of the dead owner. His eyes looked very empty, and the man seemed very satisfied. He opened his mouth and said, "ran ran... Are you awake?"


    "Ran Ran?"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes and said, "is this my name?"


    "Yes."


    The man didn''t even blink an eye. He told her seriously: "you are Ran Ran, I am Qiao Jin, you belong to me."


    "Yours..."


    She repeated, blinking. "Why?"


    "Because you can''t do without me, and I can''t do without you." Qiao Jin looked at her with a smile.


    But I don''t know why, looking at such a smile, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt creepy.

 Chapter 2675

    Once in this world, he encountered an accident. After the accident, he tried to make himself lose his memory. Now, he said, she can''t do without him, and he can''t do without her


    Ran Mu Xun had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Then, the bad feeling came true.


    Ran Mu Xun found that he could not leave Qiao Jin for more than ten meters. When she was ten meters away, her whole body would be too painful to breathe, and she could only retreat back to Qiao Jin''s radius of ten meters.


    "Host, the target of the strategy has moved on you. You can''t leave him within a radius of 10 meters, and he can''t leave you." Explained the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Qiao Jin and his back was chilly.


    Another familiar person


    She sighed in her heart and asked, "how much is his blackening worth?"


    She didn''t ask Qiao Jin if he was black, but how much she asked directly because she knew that Qiao Jin was black. Otherwise, how could he have done such a thing.


    "99. Come on!" The little madman sympathized with the tunnel.


    Well, he''s a villain, and she understands


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple. Forget it. She was used to it. Moreover, Qiao Jin only attacked her and trapped her by his side. As long as she stayed by his side, there should be no problem, right?


    Ran murian thought.


    The little madman told her: "host, if you don''t go out, the man will die."


    "Ah?" Ran Mu Xun was confused.


    "In order to tie you away, the strategic target creates a disaster on the ground. The feeling you felt before is that the strategic target does it. And the man needs to calm down the world, so he''s looking for a target. In the original plot, you and the man should fight against the villain together. "


    Now, she can''t do without Qiao Jin.


    And... What''s "out"??


    "Host, you are now in the space of the strategic object."


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and looked around. He found that he was really in a house. Outside the house was a large forest with countless flowers. She could feel that she liked the smell of those flowers very much. The elves seemed to be sucking nectar.


    But space


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Qiao Jin. He couldn''t believe it.


    Is she hidden by him?!


    Moreover, it''s his space, that is to say, she can''t go out without his permission!


    She finally understood how the original owner died of despair in the collapse plot.


    Because she couldn''t get out of this place.


    To save the male Lord, she also needs to save the elves. Therefore, the first step she has to do is to leave the space.


    To get Qiao Jin to allow her to leave the space, what she has to do is


    Please Qiao Jin.


    Qiao Jin seems to be just trying to hide her here. He stares at her and doesn''t let her leave within 10 meters of his radius. He always ensures that she is in his sight. However, he doesn''t seem to mean to do anything to her.


    "Host, I think the target seems to be making sure that you are the one he wants."


    Well, very likely.


    Ran musian thought. Then she came forward and approached Qiao Jin.


    Qiao Jin was obviously stunned for a moment, but he didn''t step back. He just looked at her, felt her, and found that he didn''t seem to hate her approach. After that, his body relaxed again.


    He didn''t know what to like, but he knew that he liked the elf and wanted to hide her so that she belonged to himself.

 Chapter 2676

    Ran Mu Xun was flying in mid air, getting into a huge flower and sucking the honey inside. He was very depressed.


    Qiao Jin went out and seemed to have something to do, leaving her here alone.


    In the space, the climate is mild, the sun, rain and dew are just right, the flowers are blooming well, and the pool beside is clear. It''s very comfortable to sit on the stone above and soak your feet in water.


    There''s everything in the house, but it''s too quiet.


    She''s the only one here, and she can''t go anywhere else.


    She seemed to be imprisoned in a beautiful place like heaven.


    Ran didn''t mind living here for a while if she didn''t have a task, but now she had to worry about whether the man would die outside when she couldn''t get out.


    What''s more, it''s not a good feeling to be spoiled by someone in a golden house. It''s like she''s waiting for him all the time, and he comes and leaves as soon as he wants.


    She ran Mu Xun, where is the person who can be treated like this? What''s more, it''s him who treats her like this!


    Ran Mu Xun was depressed, sucking nectar and playing with water. Soon he felt bored. He lay on a big stone and thought with her eyes closed. How could she let Qiao Jin release her?


    Or play dead?


    Just thinking about it, the little madman said, "host, here comes the target!"


    It''s time to play dead!


    Ran Mu Xun closed his eyes, held his breath and pretended to be motionless.


    She was only a queen in the last world, but she was very skilled in acting dead bodies. As soon as Qiao Jin came in, she saw ran Mu Xun lying there motionless.


    The little fairy was soft and paralyzed there as if it had been melted by the sun. Her face was a little red. Qiao Jin looked at it and felt itchy. She went to lie beside her and felt that it was not enough. After thinking about it, she poked her face.


    The ELF''s face was soft and elastic. He poked a hole in it, and then he regained his slightly fat and tender appearance. Like jelly, he made someone love it. After playing for a long time, he grabbed her small hand, which was too small for her, and played like a doll. Ran Mu Xun was itching all over by him, and he was very uncomfortable, but, She has to keep playing dead


    I tried not to have any reaction. As a result, this person didn''t check whether she didn''t react at all. She was dead or not, and just played with her like a toy.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to continue to bear it, but the next second, someone seemed to think that her face really wanted jelly, so he came over and bit her!


    "Ah..."


    Ran Mu Xun finally couldn''t continue to pretend. She opened her eyes and pushed him away. She covered her face, which was red and swollen by him, and looked at him accusingly.


    Qiao Jin blinked. She didn''t seem to think she was wrong at all. She stretched out her hand directly. She widened her eyes and thought that when he was going to pinch herself again, she was held up by him with one hand and hugged him like a pillow. Moreover, this man seemed to be very satisfied with burying his face on her body, smelling it gently, and then said:


    "You are so fragrant, my Ran Ran..."


    If she is not sure that he is really the villain of the world, she almost thinks that he has the memory of which life.


    Ran Mu Xun was held in his arms by him. He held her for a while, then he opened his legs and put her between them.


    Ran Mu Xun felt like a crushed doll.

 Chapter 2677

    She struggled, but did not move.


    This man is just


    Ran Mu Xun had no idea whether he wanted to please him or not, so he bit him directly.


    His arm is full of muscle, she only feel hard, not bite the skin.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that the man was staring at her, as if she was massaging him, smiling.


    Then, he turned over and bent over in front of Ran Mu Xun''s eyes, biting her arm


    "Ran Ran, you are so sweet..."


    His voice was very hoarse. Ran Mu Xun looked at him, but he felt as if he was going to eat himself. He had goose bumps in an instant.


    "Don''t eat me..."


    She bit her lower lip and looked at him with red eyes.


    That pathetic look, on the contrary, let the man see some heat up.


    He stared at her for a long time.


    He was not sure what he wanted to do, just like he tried his best to tie her away. He only knew that he wanted to get her and let her stay with him forever.


    He created a space that only belonged to them, because he knew that she was an elf, and the elf had the ability to move in an instant, so he could not let her live freely outside, so even if he imprisoned her on an island, she could fly away, or move to other places in an instant.


    This is a cage, a beautiful cage made for her.


    If not for the things he needs to do outside, he is even willing to stay in this cage with her forever.


    Qiao Jin stares at the spirit in front of him. He feels that his heart is soft. He bends over and kisses her gently.


    "To eat."


    He said, "you''re mine. I''m hungry now..."


    The little elf lay there with a stiff body, with a look of innocent panic, "I''m not delicious, don''t eat me..."


    However, Qiao Jin only felt that the evil thought in his heart was more intense. He teased her, looked at her face and closed her eyes in fear, as if she was really afraid of being eaten by him, and laughed happily.


    Ran Mu Xun pretended to be as innocent as an elf. He hoped that he would really do whatever he wanted to do to her. In this way, she could take advantage of his most unguarded time to... Attack him and let him fall asleep. Then, she could leave the space.


    He put a magic spell on her, she can''t leave him within ten meters, but inside and outside the space is not the same.


    In the space, she can''t leave him within 10 meters, but outside the space, it''s different.


    As long as one of them is inside and the other is outside, then the space-time of the person outside can be unrestricted and he can go wherever he wants.


    So she wanted to hide him in the space and go out on her own.


    This space allows her to come in, also be considered to recognize her as half master, also will follow her to walk.


    However, he did not really "eat" her.


    He just hugged her as if she were a doll, and then he went on sleeping with her.


    In this way, she couldn''t find a chance to take him down.


    You can''t do it directly.


    That would expose that she didn''t have amnesia, and she would be killed by him instantly.


    The great demon''s force value is very powerful, and she is not an opponent at all.


    He went out again.


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, turned over and rolled on the bed, holding his head and howling.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    "Host, are you depressed?" The little madman laughed.


    Once upon a time, it was the host who tried to postpone their time together and try not to let the target eat her.

 Chapter 2678

    But now, it''s the host who tries to make the target eat her, but the target doesn''t do it.


    Ran Mu Xun could only wait for Qiao Jin to enter the space again.


    At this time, Qiao Jin outside received the news, "Lancelot... He has come to find Ran Ran..."


    Oh, Lancelot noticed that there have been too many disasters in the human world recently, so he wanted to find the legendary elves. Elves can give blessings to people, but other elves don''t have so much energy. He can only be ran ran as the queen of elves. Therefore, Lancelot came to rob him of Ran ran!


    If his Ran Ran promised to bless him, Ran Ran would fall asleep in the petals again because he consumed too much energy. This sleep might last another hundred years, a thousand years or more


    He won''t let him succeed in doing so. However, if Lancelot is killed, there will be a war between the human world and their demon world. Moreover, will she blame him for this?


    Qiao Jin was entangled. After thinking about it, he flashed into the space. As soon as he went in, he was dazzled by the scene in front of him.


    The delicate and soft elf is playing with water in the spring, with her back to him. The clear water slides down from her wet hair and falls into her beautiful white back, which seems to be shining, and then slowly goes down


    Qiao Jin''s Adam''s Apple moved. He suddenly felt that the scene here made him feel more dangerous than all kinds of tense situations outside.


    She is like an addictive drug. He knows that something bad will happen if he takes it, but he still can''t stand her Temptation


    In fact, ran Mu Xun had already felt Qiao Jin''s appearance. In other words, she had been waiting for this scene to happen.


    Come on, knock her down, and then she can take the opportunity to let him fall asleep and leave the space


    Although it''s a mess, she can guarantee that she just wants to save the man and not let him die. The world just collapses. If it collapses, the world will


    For the first time, ran Mu Xun hoped that someone would knock her down.


    However, Qiao Jin in this world seems to have great self-control. After seeing this scene, he left the space with a gentlemanly demeanor??


    Meow, meow, meow??


    Ran Mu Xun felt that Qiao Jin''s departure was a little confused.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." in my mind, the little madman sneered, "host, you really should see your present expression. It''s so interesting..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was silent. He stood up slowly and wiped his body clean. "Shut up."


    She stood up directly from the spring with her forehead green. The little madman was quiet for a few seconds. He wanted to talk but stopped. After a long time, he didn''t tell her that although the target of the strategy had left now, because he was the master or even creator of the space, he could clearly see the scene in the space, that is to say, what the host was doing at the moment, We can see clearly the targets of the strategy


    What''s more, at the moment


    It didn''t look like no response at all, let alone gentlemanly.


    But forget it


    The little madman thought that if he told his host about it, he would be killed by his host.


    And


    It is also afraid that its host will be frightened by the target, and then, it will counsels, and does not dare to tease the target so actively.


    Although Qiao Jin was scared during the day, he would go to the space and sleep with ran Mu Xun every night.


    He seems to be able to relax completely and fall asleep unprepared only when he is in the space, to be exact, by her side.

 Chapter 2679

    But ran Mu Xun knew that although he was asleep, as long as she made a little movement, he would wake up immediately.


    So she couldn''t do anything to him.


    And she has to be completely unconscious or willing to leave space.


    If he is on guard against her or other emotions, space will not let her go.


    It can''t be hard, it can only be soft.


    The man is coming here.


    If he gets to the devil''s world, but no one else can help him, he will be gone forever. Now the man doesn''t have the blessing of the fairy queen like in the original story.


    Ran Mu Xun was held in his arms by Qiao Jin. He felt his even breathing spray on his face. His hands quietly climbed up to his chest. Her fingers were soft and small. Climbing up so gently only made people feel itchy


    So if you are awake, it should be very uncomfortable.


    However, Qiao Jin didn''t even breathe disorderly, although he and she knew that he wasn''t asleep.


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes, so there was no response? Well, how about this?


    Her hands gently untied his clothes, her face buried in his chest


    In the corner where she couldn''t see, Qiao Jin clenched her fists slowly, and her teeth bit her lower lip. Her breath was a little short.


    However, his eyes were still closed, pretending that he had fallen asleep.


    Ran murian secretly laughed. Well, she wanted to see how long he could endure


    Then ran Mu Xun felt a whirl, and she was turned over and pressed under him.


    Qiao Jin opened her eyes and grasped her hand. Her voice was patient and hoarse: "what are you doing?"


    She blinked. "Didn''t you say I''m yours and you''re mine?"


    Her voice is very innocent, "you are mine, then I should not do anything to you?"


    Qiao Jin found that he could not refute.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He looked at her deeply and felt that his self-control had become extremely fragile.


    "Soon, you''ll know."


    Ran murian said the lines that someone often said.


    The little madman was very excited to watch the play. He waited so long, until the day when the host attacked. Unfortunately, next, he was directly blocked, but this did not hinder the little Madman''s excitement. Because he was blocked, we can imagine what happened.


    It said, how can the target resist the temptation of its host.


    Tut, I''m still fighting hard during the day, and I can''t help it at night.


    As soon as the little madman was shielded, he was shielded all night. The next day when he finally finished shielding, he saw that the whole host of his family was scarred, lying there like a corpse, unable to move.


    The little madman was scared. He thought that his host had succeeded at last, and then they could go out to complete the task. What was the result? Is the host still alive?!


    Some big devil... He''s terrible, isn''t he?!


    Ran murian regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have overstepped herself.


    Clearly know the world of her body delicate soft, and because it is the relationship between the elves, the size is really too small.


    However, in order to please him, when he was most unprepared, she only thought of this method.


    She thought it was more terrible than this. She had already endured it. There should be nothing she couldn''t accept. But she didn''t expect that Qiao Jin, as the great demon king, usually looked abstinent, as if she didn''t feel anything

 Chapter 2680

    It''s so terrible to be really stirred up!


    She thought she was dying last night.


    Don''t say that when he was most unprepared, she didn''t even want to seize the chance to stun him with a weapon.


    Ran Mu Xun was lying there. The little madman looked at her sympathetically. "Host, next time... Try again?"


    next time? Ha ha, there won''t be another time.


    Ran murian thought bitterly. However, she forgot that she had taken the initiative to eat someone''s marrow. He could not stop at all. So, the next day, the third day


    Ran Mu Xun was so tired that he couldn''t kill Qiao Jin.


    She regretted it.


    She shouldn''t think that she can bring down Qiao Jin. Now she doesn''t even have the chance and strength to resist.


    The body lay soft, and then ran Mu Xun heard the words of the little Madman: "host, the man is coming."


    Ran Mu Xun sat up in his dying illness. Holding his waist, he felt a burst of acid and tears came out in an instant.


    "He, how did he come so fast..."


    "No, you''ve been in space too long."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no refutation.


    "Host, the male master is caught by the target." The little madman soon brought another bad news.


    Ran Mu Xun wailed and rolled on the bed depressed.


    The man''s life is on the line, but now she can''t even get out of space.


    What should we do?


    Ran musian thought. Fortunately, Qiao Jin didn''t mean to kill Lancelot immediately. After all, Lancelot is the prince of the human race. If he died like this, there would be a war between the demons and the human race. This kind of thing must be careful.


    However, Qiao Jin did not hesitate to capture her, the queen of the elves, and directly imprison the prince of the Terrans. In fact, he did not care about this kind of thing. He just did not know what he would do to Lancelot.


    At night, Qiao Jin came back to the space again. When he saw ran Mu Xun, his cold breath softened. He came to her silently and carefully put her in his arms.


    During this period, he was really very happy. He got her he had dreamed of. However, she was so obedient that he felt a little uneasy. Although he told himself repeatedly that she had lost her memory, and now the only person he could see was him, and he could only believe in his relationship, he still felt uneasy


    Does she really trust him? On the surface, yes, she even gave herself to him completely. She was so warm and beautiful that when he was with her, he would relax completely.


    But because of this, he was upset.


    What would he be like without her?


    Once upon a time, he just wanted to get her to his side, and it was enough to look at her, but now, he seems to


    Want more, want more.


    He couldn''t guess what she was thinking, but he wanted her to have him in his heart.


    Lancelot


    Qiao Jin''s eyes were cold.


    The wizard said that the queen of the elves belongs to the prince of the Terran. They will be together forever. No matter what he does, he will eventually fail and lead to her fall.


    Therefore, he tried his best and even was willing to create this space with his own bone and blood, in order to trap her, isolate her from the outside world, and not be affected by the outside world, so as to do things that should not be done, in order to leave him alone in her life and trust him alone.

 Chapter 2681

    He will let her not worry, as long as she stays by his side.


    Since he was a child, Qiao Jin had a headache, which made him very irritable. The wizard told him that getting the blessing of the elf leader would make him better, so he went to the queen of the elf family. Then he found that she didn''t want to bless herself at all, just because he was the king of the demons. Even if he didn''t do anything to hurt the elves or the Terrans, she was naturally hostile to him.


    She rejected him and even attacked him.


    So he got angry.


    Didn''t she say he would bring disaster to elves and Terrans? Then he will show her!


    Moreover, he will take her away, because she is the medicine to relieve his headache. As long as he stays by her side, he will not have a headache and even sleep well.


    Since the world''s eyes demon nature is plunder, he plundered her to see.


    But he was afraid of her death, so he created a beautiful cage for her and tried to make her forget.


    He was not sure whether it was useful, whether she would really lose her memory, and whether she would stay with him. Therefore, he set a magic spell for the two people regardless of everything, unable to leave each other within 10 meters.


    That way, she won''t be out of his sight. Good.


    Originally, he just wanted to treat her as an antidote, as long as it can make him no longer have a headache and let him have a good sleep.


    But she seduced him on purpose.


    And he found that after the amnesia, she was like a changed person, delicate and soft, fragrant and sweet, not like the way she had yelled at him before


    He likes her.


    If she is obedient, he is willing to give her everything she wants except freedom.


    But will she really be good?


    She clearly should not be able to see the world outside the space, but he felt that she seemed to be able to see


    Qiao Jin quietly put ran Mu Xun in his arms. He felt that she and his body fit so well that he didn''t want to leave her at all.


    I hope she won''t be as worried as he is


    The soft elf in his arms seemed to move.


    Qiao Jin''s heart moved. As her eyelashes moved and were about to open, she leaned over to kiss her lips.


    The heat in the air seems to be rising.


    Today, the delicate and soft elf seems to be very enthusiastic, so enthusiastic that he is a little uneasy.


    However, because of her enthusiasm, he lost his former soberness and was intoxicated.


    Qiao Jin''s eyes widened and his pupils narrowed. He looked at ran Mu Xun in his arms in amazement. Ran Mu Xun kissed him and said, "I''m sorry..."


    Then Qiao Jin lost consciousness.


    Ran Mu Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and finally found the opportunity. She soon left the space according to the method taught by the little madman. As a great devil, Qiao Jin seemed to pay attention to privacy and didn''t let others enter his bedroom. It was rare that she didn''t attract anyone''s attention when she came out. However, it was different to find the man.


    Fortunately, she was an elf and could move in an instant. With the help of the little madman, she confirmed the location of the male Lord. Ran Mu Xun arrived at Lancelot''s basement in an instant.


    Lancelot''s body is full of injuries, but it''s not made by Qiao Jin. It''s just that the demon world is very dangerous. No matter how much Lancelot is a man, he''s just an ordinary human. He''s very lucky to be here alive.

 Chapter 2682

    At the moment, Lancelot is in the dungeon, desperate. He has encountered many dangers and lost countless loyal subordinates along the way. Now he is arrested by the cruel demon king of the demon clan, and I don''t know what he will do to him, and whether he will use him to threaten the Terrans and ask for their treasures


    I don''t know where the queen of the elves was caught. Is it here? Even the queen can''t protect herself. Maybe he can''t save her, let alone let her give blessing to the human race.


    Just when Lancelot was desperate, he heard a voice. Then he saw a little elf flying in from outside the railing, holding a key in his hand. "Come out, while they are all in a dream."


    Ran Mu found his way.


    When she came out, she found that she could be small outside, so small that she could be put into a pocket. Moreover, her ability was not limited outside the space. The blessing of the fairy queen made these demons immersed in their dreams, and they came here easily without blood.


    Lancelot looked at her with wide eyes, obviously very excited: "you are... The daughter of the elves..."


    Ran murian nodded, "it''s me, you leave here quickly."


    Lancelot nodded and quickly opened the door. As ran Mu Xun said, he didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. All the demons fell asleep. He quickly escaped to the outside, stole a horse from the stable and ran out.


    Ran Mu Xun had been flying away with him as an elf. She had to make sure that he left safely. Until he left Qiao Jin''s sphere of influence, ran Mu Xun stopped. Just as he wanted Lancelot to leave first, Lancelot knelt down on one knee: "please the queen pray for the human race. Because of the demon king, the human race has been suffering a lot, even the Holy tree of the Elf race, During this period of time, because her majesty is not here, they are no longer blooming, and the elves are also suffering... "


    This is really a problem. She also has an additional task. She can''t let the elves perish. As soon as the sacred tree withers, the Elves will perish, because they eat the nectar of the sacred tree.


    Without her, the queen, the tree would not last long.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, "I will give blessing to the Terran, but I can''t leave here for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Lancelot was very nervous. "Did the devil do something to his majesty?"


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head. Now that she''s out of space, Qiao Jin can''t do anything to her. But she''s worried that if Qiao Jin wakes up and finds that he and she are not in the demons, he will be very angry. Now that his blackening value is 99, she can still maintain the world. She can''t let him destroy the world... So she can''t leave the demons directly, Qiao Jin must be willing to follow her to the elves.


    "You leave, I will bless the Terran."


    Ran murian said, closed his eyes and began to start the blessing of the spirit.


    In fact, the blessing of the spirit is just a sincere prayer, but I don''t know why, it is really useful.


    With her prayer, the whole human race seems to have received her blessing. The disasters in the human world gradually stop, the volcano no longer erupts, the tsunami stops, and the storm gradually turns into drizzle until it stops completely


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and said, "Lancelot, let''s go. I will try my best to let the Terran not suffer from this again in the future..."

 Chapter 2683

    Just in the middle of the conversation, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt something. She widened her eyes and used all her remaining strength to push Lancelot away. She moved to another place in an instant.


    When she leaves, Qiao Jin, who is in danger of waking up, will follow her. In this way, Lancelot will not be hurt.


    As soon as Qiao Jin woke up, he realized that ran Mu Xun had left the space. Once he thought of what she had done when he was most unprepared before he fell into a coma, Qiao Jin''s chill and murderous spirit could not be suppressed. He left the space and looked at ran Mu Xun in front of him. She was a little smart now. He reached out and caught her.


    With a little force, he can crush her to death!


    Apart from the ability of blinking, blessing and healing, the spirit has no more powerful power. Now she is smaller, and she used almost all her energy to pray for the Terran. Just now, she used the remaining energy to blink, just to make him not fight against the prince of the Terran


    So she put herself in danger.


    At the moment, she has no resistance at all.


    She is in his hand heart, does not move, does not seem to hurt the same, just staring at him.


    "Qiao Jin."


    After becoming smaller, her voice became much smaller. Qiao Jin glared at her and wanted to strangle her.


    But no, he can''t kill her.


    It''s not because she died that she would continue to have a headache and couldn''t sleep. That doesn''t affect anything at all. In the very long time without her in the past, didn''t he come here like this? So, it''s not a problem at all. If it''s the person he hates, he will kill him without hesitation even if he knows that he will have countless troubles when he dies!


    However, at the moment, facing the delicate and soft face in front of him, Qiao Jin found that he could not bear to do something to her and to disappear into the world. To be exact, he could not accept that she was not in his world.


    So Qiao Jin took a deep breath, bit her teeth, threw her back into the space, and followed her.


    As soon as she entered the space, her abilities disappeared, her body became as big as human beings, and her wings were folded up.


    Ran Mu Xun had expected that he would be angry, but she did not expect that he would not even let her explain, or even punish her in this way.


    Collapse and tired to sleep, ran Mu Xun''s eyes are still hanging with tears.


    Qiao Jin stares at her without expression and clenches her fist tightly.


    Lancelot


    Does she really care about those vulnerable people?! Even for the sake of the Terran and the prince of that Terran, he did not hesitate to spend almost all his energy to bless them, resulting in that he did not even have the ability to save himself.


    Besides, she cheated him


    He thought she had lost her memory, but apparently she didn''t.


    She even mastered the way to leave the space, and the beautiful cage he tried to create for her was useless


    What''s good about those Terrans, especially the useless Terran prince? Why did she sacrifice herself for them?!


    During this period, she has been trying to tempt herself, just to let him relax his vigilance, so that he can come out to save Lancelot and pray for the human race, right?


    At the thought of this, Qiao Jin''s anger could not be restrained.


    He looked at the elf in his arms, who had been so tired that he fell asleep. He leaned over and bit her on her delicate shoulder.

 Chapter 2684

    In her sleep, she seems to be in great pain. Her eyelashes are trembling gently, trying to open them, but she is so tired that she doesn''t even have the strength to open her eyes. Her eyelids are extremely heavy.


    However, her consciousness is still half awake, and she wakes up from time to time.


    She only felt that he had bitten her shoulder with hatred, so that tears came out of her eyes. She bit her lower lip and hit him with hatred, but he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    When he woke up again, ran did not know that a few days had passed.


    Her head was blank for a moment. It took her a long time to hear the voice of the little Madman: "host, I''ve been blocked for nearly a week... The target of the strategy is so cruel."


    It''s so cruel. It''s extreme.


    Ran could not even cry, but the next second she heard the little Madman''s words, she wanted to cry even more: "host, attack object blackening value + 1, the current blackening value is 100. Host..."


    The little madman said with difficulty: "host, the target of the strategy has gone out. Your current position is very close to the human race. He has gone after the male leader, and seems to want to kill him..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    Ah, ah, ah


    She''s going crazy.


    Now, does she have to find a way to go out again and save Lancelot again?


    Ran Mu Xun was about to cry.


    Last time, she was unprepared when Qiao Jin was in a special situation, and it was the first time that she could succeed. But now it is the second time. How can Qiao Jin make her succeed easily? Even if she succeeds, as soon as she thinks that the consequence of being discovered by him is like this time, she wants to cry without tears. Her body is soft for a while, and she doesn''t dare to try again.


    But she can''t do nothing, so the task will fail?


    Fortunately, this time she paid a painful price, it does not seem that there is no benefit.


    The little madman said: "host, I have a good news to tell you... Because you have a close relationship with the strategic target... Cough, so the space created by the strategic target with his own flesh and blood seems to regard you as half of the host. Now, it''s not so difficult for you to get out of the space."


    So ran Mu Xun suddenly understood why, no matter how tempting she was, Qiao Jin didn''t mean to do anything to her.


    It seems that he knew this would happen, so he kept from touching her.


    Ran murian sighed, "little madman, what''s going on outside now?"


    The little madman put out a stereo image. As soon as she saw the scene outside, she froze completely.


    Qiao Jin has actually found Lancelot. Lancelot is with the Elven elders of the Elven clan. The elders are in a state of agitation because the Holy tree stops growing and the queen disappears. At this time, the human world returns to peace. It''s the Queen''s hand. So the Elven elders find Lancelot, Ask him about her present situation, because they only felt their Queen''s existence for a short time in the middle and then disappeared.


    Although the spirit can blink, it can only be within a certain range. If her majesty hasn''t come back for such a long time, she must have left the realm of the life of the spirit family, and it is very likely that she has arrived at the demon world.


    Elves are not good at fighting, and because their hearts are too clean and easy to be deceived, they often suffer losses when they communicate with Terrans and demons, so they are very exclusive to other groups.


    If the queen is in the demons, it will be more difficult for them to save her.


    Qiao Jin listened to their conversation outside the window and sneered.


    Ran Ran is his, other people, whether it is Terran or Elven, don''t want to take her away from him!

 Chapter 2685

    Seeing that Qiao Jin was about to take the initiative with the man, ran Mu Xun was in a hurry and left the space without hesitation.


    Qiao Jin was just about to go in and break the daydream that Lancelot and the Elven elder wanted to take ran ran away from him. Ran Mu Xun suddenly appeared in front of her. Moreover, she was just too anxious to get dressed. She was just wearing a bed sheet that Qiao Jin had put on for her before going to bed. At this moment, her delicate skin was still his masterpiece


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the corner, Qiao Jin''s pupil shrank and put her arms around ran Mu Xun''s waist, bringing her into the space.


    Ran Ran is his, every inch of her body is his, only he can see, no one else can!


    Qiao Jin thinks so.


    His blackening value has reached 100. Ran Mu Xun has no doubt that if she was seen by other people just now, with his personality, would it kill those people directly or make them unable to see any more


    This man is so terrible.


    She was just too anxious to go out like that. Now she came in again, and ran Mu Xun was relieved. He felt that he had done it right by mistake.


    Because she didn''t wear good clothes, he didn''t want others to see her, so he would go into the space directly without her dissuasion.


    "After you, don''t go out like that..."


    Qiao Jin looked at her angrily.


    With his eyes like this, ran Mu Xun finally felt a little familiar with him. He was more and more like him in other world. Sure enough, she seems to be used to blackening him.


    However, next, she still wants to reduce his blackening value. If not, she is afraid that he will destroy him.


    But at present, what she can do is limited. She knows that she can''t persuade him, so she has to delay.


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun didn''t say a word. He stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    "You..."


    When Qiao Jin wanted to speak, her mouth was blocked by her. She was so sweet that he couldn''t refuse. As soon as he touched her, she was left in his head. He completely forgot what Lancelot was. He took the initiative directly.


    After a good night''s sleep, when Qiao Jin woke up, he found out that Lancelot and the elf elder had disappeared. He stared at ran Mu Xun, who had fed him a fruit, and narrowed his eyes.


    Is she helping the Terran prince? What''s more, do you want to use yourself as a weapon?


    Damn it.


    He is very angry.


    However, he had to admit that her method was very useful.


    Qiao Jin stared at ran Mu Xun and squinted, "if I don''t kill him, will you stay here with me forever?"


    Is he talking to her about terms?


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "I will always be with you. But not on your side, but... On my side. "


    She means, elves?


    He''s a big demon in the demon world, and he''s going to the elves? He was afraid that he would crush one or two elves.


    Qiao Jin thought.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him persistently and stood on tiptoe. She gave him a gentle kiss.


    "Your Majesty, will you elope with me?"


    Qiao Jin was not afraid of death, but dared to seduce his fairy queen, with deep eyes.


    "Good. But... You can''t see Lancelot again. "


    Why does he care so much about Lancelot? Although she saved Lancelot, she just saved him. There is nothing else


    Ran murian nodded, "OK."


    So, a demon and an elf went to the elf family together.

 Chapter 2686

    The return of her majesty makes the whole elf family boiling again. At last, the Holy tree continues to grow. When ran Mutian steps into the realm of the elf family, the flowers of the Holy tree bloom.


    All the elves ran out to welcome ran Mu Xun back. However, they saw a tall man beside her. This man was full of danger and darkness, which made the elves forget and dare not approach them. Qiao Jin also glared back at those who had the courage to try to approach their kind and kind queen.


    Ran Mu Xun took a look at Qiao Jin, but he had no choice. He didn''t let anyone near her now.


    But, well, she''s used to it.


    The other elves dare not come near, but the elders are different. The elders are also very afraid of Qiao Jin. They are even more sensitive than other elves. They can feel that the man who follows their queen has the smell of the demon family. Moreover, the momentum of the whole body, even the demon family, is certainly not ordinary people.


    "Your Majesty... Are you all right?"


    As soon as the elder came forward, he looked warily at Qiao Jin.


    "Your Majesty, come here."


    The elder was trembling in the Second World War, but he quickly pulled ran Mu Xun over. Qiao Jin was full of murderous anger. If ran Mu Xun hadn''t warned him with his eyes, the elder would have been kicked away by him.


    Several elders around ran murian, chirping, looking at Qiao Jin''s eyes are full of vigilance and hostility, Qiao Jin''s face expressionless waiting beside, only feel that these elves are very troublesome, but there is no way, these are his Ran Ran''s people, he can''t do it.


    Ran Mu Xun explained for a long time that the elders believed that Qiao Jin would not hurt her or them. However, they were still very wary of Qiao Jin.


    Ran Mu Xun hasn''t come back for a long time. The elders have a lot to say to her, but they just refuse to go. Looking at Qiao Jin''s forehead and clenched fists, ran Mu Xun knew that he was going to be impatient, so he quickly sent the elders away.


    Qiao Jin leaned over there, freezing all over.


    Ran Mu Xun came to him, looked at his smelly face, couldn''t help laughing, reached out and touched his head, and said: "angry?"


    Qiao Jin''s face is expressionless, "they are too close to you."


    Besides, too much talk.


    "I''m the queen. You''re the devil. You should understand."


    "I don''t understand." He a look in the eyes, even the most terrible people of the demon clan also dare not say a word, no one will hinder his eyes.


    "What about that?" Smiling, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the chin.


    Qiao Jin was still stiff and did not speak.


    Ran Mu Xun smiles and kisses his left cheek, then his right cheek, forehead, nose tip


    Just don''t touch his lips.


    Qiao Jin''s Adam''s Apple moved. Finally, he could not help but pull her into his arms. He bent over and tasted the sweetness he wanted. Then he was satisfied.


    The news that the demon king settled in the elves soon spread all over the world. The people of the demons wondered whether their demon king wanted to capture the elves from the inside, or saw some treasures of the elves. They were all excited. However, Qiao Jin''s power was still there. Even if they thought so, they did not dare to make trouble in the elves without the king''s command.


    The Terran side also heard the news. Lancelot returned to the palace and was asked to ask about it by his father.

 Chapter 2687

    What Qiao Jin had done before, everyone knows that the elves are OK. They have the blessing of Ran Mu Xun, and they will become smaller and fly away in a flash. Those disasters have little impact on them, but they have a great impact on the Terrans.


    The people are in dire straits, and the position of the Terran royal family is somewhat unstable. This time, although Lancelot got the blessing from the elves and the Terran disaster stopped, how could the Terran forget who brought it? What''s more, in the eyes of the Terran, the demons have always been the dark side and need to be destroyed.


    The Terrans began to plan how to revenge and disappear the demons.


    Originally, it was very difficult for them. After all, the environment of the demon world was very bad, and there were dangerous places everywhere. Once outsiders entered the demon world, they were killed and injured by wild animals and poisons. The Terrans didn''t move their mind these years, but now it''s different.


    "It is said that the demon king Qiaojin came to the elves."


    As soon as Lancelot heard this, he knew what his father wanted to say. Although he came back safely this time, he was deeply impressed by the hardships and dangers along the way. Moreover, although he was injured before he met Qiao Jin, he blamed Qiao Jin for all this. If Qiao Jin had not caused so many disasters, he would not have suffered such hardships at all.


    Therefore, he also wanted to kill Qiao Jin, "well, this time I met the queen of the elves, we can cooperate with her."


    The Terran began to plot a plan to kill Qiao Jin. Ran Mu Xun soon found out that she had a headache. These days, she managed to reduce Qiao Jin''s blackening value to 95. She didn''t know how much she had paid. At this time, the man started to make trouble again.


    They want to get rid of Qiao Jin. They think that if the demons lose their heads, they can capture the demon world at one stroke.


    However, they had no idea how powerful Qiao Jin was.


    If Qiao Jin hadn''t been dragged by her all the time, he could easily create a lot of disasters. He even had to release the Warcraft trapped in the enchantment, and the Terran would be in dire straits. However, she would not let him do so. After all, it would hurt the elves, and other people were innocent.


    Lancelot and his father conspired to come to the elves. As soon as they arrived at the elves, they were surprised to find that their original images of elves being controlled by the devil and fearing the devil did not appear. After this period of time, Elves were no longer afraid of Qiao Jin. They had a clean mind and didn''t think much, As soon as they saw the great demon king, they would be obedient just by the sight of their queen. They immediately felt that Qiao Jin was no different from them. They didn''t need to be afraid at all.


    Lancelot was a man who had seen how terrible Qiao Jin was. He felt speechless when he heard such remarks.


    However, he got useful information from this rumor.


    That is, Qiao Jin trusted and liked ran Mu Xun very much.


    They thought it would be difficult for them to succeed, even in the elves, even if they fought against Qiao Jinyi, but now the situation is different.


    They found Qiao Jin''s weakness -- ran Mu Xun.


    If we cooperate with them and get rid of the devil together, will ran Mutian agree? Thought Lancelot and his party.


    After all, the devil should be the enemy of everyone except the devil.


    When Lancelot came to the elves, ran Mu Xun began to have a headache.


    She was worried that Joe would kill Lancelot.

 Chapter 2688

    Fortunately, when Lancelot came to find her, Joaquin fell asleep in the space.


    After hearing that Lancelot asked her to help cheat Qiao Jin and then kill him, ran murian went straight down in a cold sweat.


    Why does this man love to die and live well? Why do you have to provoke Qiao Jin?


    Well, Qiao Jin is a great devil, and he has done a lot of bad things. As a just party, it''s perfectly normal for him to want to get rid of the devil. After all, that''s what happened in the original plot. The man and the woman are united to kill the villain together. During Qiao Jin''s time, they have feelings for each other, and finally come together.


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head and refused. In a cold sweat, she always paid attention to Qiao Jin in the space. As soon as he had something to say, she immediately left Lancelot and moved to other places.


    In order to save the man, she also fought hard.


    Lancelot frowned and looked at her, then his eyes moved to her neck


    Lancelot''s face was a little ugly. "What''s the relationship between you and the devil Joe Jin? Are you in love with him? "


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and realized that when she found out that Lancelot had gone to the elves, in order to make Qiao Jin not pay attention to it, she offered herself for the first time after returning to the elves.


    After struggling for a long time, she was tired to death, but she had to work hard not to fall asleep, just to go out when Lancelot came, refuse his offer, and persuade him not to do anything to Joaquin, because with her, she would make Joaquin never do anything wrong again.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her, Qiao Jin had never done anything wrong.


    The only thing I did this time was to take her away and get her.


    And as long as she''s around him, he won''t do anything he shouldn''t do.


    She just came out in such a hurry, because she almost fell asleep for a time, but she only squinted for a while and forced herself to wake up. Although she was very conservative, the mark left by Qiao Jin on her neck was still there.


    I didn''t expect Lancelot to be so keen to find out.


    In fact, Lancelot had a premonition this time.


    In fact, Lancelot came to find ramuthan to cooperate, because he had a good feeling for her when she saved him last time, but it was a pity that she left in an instant last time, and he couldn''t find her.


    He wanted to go back to the human world to prepare well, and then go to the demon world to save her. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back to the human world, he heard that she had returned to the elves, and brought back a man from the demon world.


    Lancelot knew who it was when she thought about it. She brought the demon back to the elves!


    Is she not afraid that the demon king will destroy their whole elf family?


    No, the spirit is pure and kind. She must have been cheated by the devil!


    He had to save her.


    With such a mentality, Lancelot came to the elves. The Elves were really simple. He easily heard the news of Qiaojin. However, Lancelot was angry that these elves believed that Qiaojin would not do anything bad to them, and the person who instilled such an idea into them was their queen, ran murian!


    There are elves who say that their queen has been staying with that demon man since she came back. They seem to be lovers. They even dance and look forward to the birth of their next elves queen!


    These elves are so stupid that they believe in a great devil who does all kinds of evil.

 Chapter 2689

    "Yes, I''m in love with him."


    Ran murian said without hesitation.


    Anyway, it''s true, and it''s impossible for her to be connected with the man.


    She must be clear about the relationship with the man, so that the man can be safe.


    "You fall in love with a demon king?" Lancelot was very angry. "What did he do, you know? A month ago, he deliberately created the disasters of the previous world and the elves. You were taken to the demon world by him, don''t you know? As the queen of the elves, how can you do such a thing? "


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to explain to Lancelot at all. She found that she couldn''t explain to him.


    Fearing that Qiao Jin would soon wake up, she said hastily, "it''s none of your business. Lancelot, I''m confident that I can make him never do that again. You don''t need to worry about your Terran... "


    Lancelot was staring at her. When ran Mu Xun didn''t expect it, he suddenly gave her a hand


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He felt a pain in his head and then fainted.


    Lancelot looked at ran Mutian who fell in front of him, sighed, looked at the elder of the elves who took advantage of Ran Mutian''s carelessness and said: "your queen is really as you said, blinded by the devil, and fell in sad love... She is no longer the queen who can protect your elves."


    Bai Changlao sighed and picked up ran Mu Xun. "Don''t worry, your highness. We Elves will work with you to get rid of this demon king and return the peace of this land."


    It turned out that in order to make Qiaojin fall asleep, ran Mu Xun couldn''t pay attention to Lancelot outside, and the little madman was also blocked. Lancelot contacted the elder of the elves.


    In her early years, Bai Chang had a lover who was killed by the demons. Therefore, she hated the demons all her life.


    Therefore, even if the other elders had believed ran Mutian''s words and felt that Qiao Jin would not do anything to them, Bai Changlao still held deep hostility to Qiao Jin when he slowly relaxed his vigilance.


    She felt that their queen just fell in love and was hoodwinked by Qiao Jin, the evil demon king. She believed him naively before she brought Qiao Jin here.


    As the king of the demons, how could Qiao Jin go to other places to live for a woman? Doesn''t he want to be the devil? Of course not.


    If he is the queen who really loves them, with the devil''s character, he should kidnap their queen to the devil''s world, and their queen should fight to the death.


    Qiao Jin didn''t do this, probably to win the trust of their young and innocent queen, let her take him to their elves, and then, again, destroy all the elves!


    As everyone knows, the elves have the most abundant resources in the world, and their life is carefree, because as long as their queen lives, the Holy tree will always produce the nectar they need most. The elves are full of flowers and fruits, and there has never been any disaster. The only thing they have is made by Qiao Jin, the evil demon king, last month.


    That''s all. Their queen still believes in the devil


    What''s more hateful is that the other elders around her didn''t deal with the demons, and actually believed the great demon king.


    Elder Bai suddenly felt that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone.


    Therefore, when Lancelot came to find him and heard of his intention, Bai Changlao told Lancelot that she thought that ran Mu Xun would not agree with him, but she would help him.

 Chapter 2690

    Ran Mu Xun was in the space with Qiao Jin at that time. He didn''t find the conspiracy of the two people outside, so he was easily caught.


    "Host! Host


    Little madman was worried, but elder Bai''s magic was very powerful, because she spent all her time on it after she lost her lover. Ran Mu Xun was cursed by her, and it was not so easy to wake up for a moment.


    Lancelot watched the white elder general ran Mu Xun take away, and then, waiting for Qiao Jin''s arrival.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun lost consciousness, Qiao Jin felt strange and woke up.


    Qiao Jin subconsciously glanced aside. He didn''t find the existence of Ran Mu Xun. His head, which was still sleepy, woke up in an instant.


    Then, he found Lancelot nearby. Qiao Jin looked very fierce and was full of hostility. However, he suddenly remembered that he had promised ran Mutian that he would not kill Lancelot. To be exact, he would not kill anyone and elves.


    It was because he made a promise that she would stay with him. Although she was in the elves, he was really happy and felt unprecedented peace and stability during this period. If he could, he didn''t want to do anything bad. To be exact, except being with her, other things were boring to him.


    What devil is not the devil, who love when who when!


    But now, Qiao Jin appears, he suddenly can''t feel the existence of Ran Mu Xun!


    She seems to have disappeared, even the connection with space has been stripped!


    This made Qiao Jin very frightened. He didn''t hesitate to leave the space. Then, he was surrounded by hundreds of people brought by Lancelot. Hundreds of arrows were shot at him at the same time, and there were all kinds of attack spells.


    Qiao Jin is angry. He has not been besieged like this for a long time. These damned human beings must have taken his ran ran away. Moreover, they are blocking him from looking for his Ran Ran!


    After blocking a wave, Qiao Jin didn''t bother to entangle with these minions any more. He flew forward and caught Lancelot.


    His eyes were full of blood. Qiao Jin gritted his teeth and asked him, "where is she?"


    His tone was very angry, and the evil spirit made Lancelot cold. He had the illusion that he would swallow him in the next second.


    But as a man, Lancelot was not afraid of death and threat. Lancelot bit his teeth and said, "why do you think we can come here? This is the most important Holy tree base of the elves... Can we be here without the consent of the queen of the elves? Are you still looking for her? "


    The meaning of his words is very obvious, Qiao Jin''s pupil shrinks, the dark breath in the eye is more obvious.


    The action in his hand was more forceful. Lancelot realized for the first time that as a demon king, Qiao Jin''s power was really terrible.


    No wonder the Terrans and elves have been persecuted by the demons for hundreds of years, but they have nothing to do with them


    And today, he is going to get rid of the devil!


    Lancelot was biting her teeth and blushing, trying to squeeze out the words: "she won''t appear again. As a pure queen of the elves, how can she be with a devil who does nothing evil?"


    "You lie..."


    Qiao Jin was so excited by him that he lost his sense and roared. However, the next second, a sword with the smell of Ran Mu Xun pierced his body from behind!


    As soon as Qiao Jin''s eyes narrowed, he looked back and saw ran Mu Xun''s familiar face

 Chapter 2691

    She, unexpectedly


    So, like other people, she thinks that he is a devil who does all kinds of evil, and will do harm to their elves and Terrans. Do she want to kill him?


    During this period of time, she is obedient to him, she is good to him, is it all for him?


    Qiao Jin stared at the woman in front of him, then suddenly sneered.


    Yes, he is a demon king in the demon world. He should not have fallen in love with the queen of the elves. How could the queen of the elves fall in love with him?


    From the beginning, when she seduced him, he realized something was wrong. After all, before he tied her away, she hated him so much. How could it change so quickly?


    He let her drink the forgetful water, let her lose the memory of the past things, also have no use at all? Otherwise, how could she try to leave the space to save the prince of what race?


    From beginning to end, she is for others


    From beginning to end, she didn''t like him


    All she did was to relax his vigilance and join the prince of the Terran to kill him.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qiao Jin suddenly laughed and laughed at his own stupidity. He was afraid that he was not infected by the elves, so he simply believed them. Now those elves who had accepted him were facing each other with swords?


    His body was penetrated, but it didn''t seem to hurt at all. He laughed and burst into tears.


    Lancelot had already escaped when he had just hit the sword. He was looking at him now. But thinking that he might not be able to fight back now, he came forward and wanted to kill him.


    Qiao Jin''s eyes were full of blood. Without hesitation, he pulled out his sword and let his blood spill on the ground. Then he grabbed Lancelot and threw him out!


    Lancelot''s body fell heavily on the post, spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Qiao Jin didn''t even look at him. In the panic of everyone, he grabbed ran Mutian


    I''m going to hold her by the neck.


    His eyes were red, and the woman in front of him was choked by him and couldn''t breathe, struggling under his hands


    Even their queen is not his opponent. This man, as lanslot said, is the legendary demon king!


    The elves attack Qiaojin one after another. They are simple minded. After listening to Lancelot''s words, they begin to doubt whether Qiaojin is really a member of the demon clan. Although they come here, they don''t attack Qiaojin at first, because Qiaojin hasn''t hurt them in this period of time.


    It was not until "ran Mu Xun" appeared and stabbed Qiao Jin''s heart with a sword that they felt that Lancelot was right. In fact, their queen had been bearing humiliation and pretending to submit to the demon king. Everything was for them. They should rise up to attack the demon king and save their queen!


    Qiao Jin didn''t pay attention to them at all. He released the magic that had been repressed all the time. The elves who had rushed up were all bounced out in an instant.


    All Qiao Jin''s attention is on the woman in front of her. Otherwise, these elves can only die worse. After all, elves have no attack ability at all. They are more healing and defensive.


    He stares at the woman in front of him, gnashing his teeth in hate, and wants to kill her. However, when he stares at the familiar face in front of him, he finds that he can''t move at all.

 Chapter 2692

    Is it true that everything she did to him in the past is false? Is her promise to accompany him all her life false?


    His heart seemed to have been torn open, so painful that he couldn''t breathe, and her face was a little blurred in front of him.


    Just as he collapsed to the point of destroying the world, a familiar cry broke out¡ª¡ª


    "No!"


    He was stunned.


    Grabbing the woman''s hand in front of him, a woman who was so weak that she almost died of being pinched by him slipped down


    Qiao Jin''s body was shocked because he felt that his familiar soft body hugged him from behind and almost lowered his head tremblingly. He saw his familiar little hands, and even the teeth he had left intentionally on them


    She seemed to cry and his back was wet with her.


    Qiao Jin was so clearly aware that the man holding him at the moment was his Ran Ran.


    So, who is the woman in front of him who gave him a sword and made him angry and nearly strangled?


    No matter who it is, she should die pretending to be his Ran Ran!


    Qiao Jin wanted to kill the man who pretended to be ran Mu Xun, but ran Mu Xun held him tightly behind him, "don''t... Qiao Jin, don''t..."


    His action can only stop, his head is still a mess, but he only realized one thing, that is, his Ran Ran Ran did not cheat him, did not unite with others to kill him, she is holding him, crying.


    Originally blackened to the extreme, just want to destroy the whole world heart slowly softened down, he stopped there, breathing, body pain to death, but he can only feel her soft body, her tears


    She held him in her arms and choked in her voice: "shall we get out of here? I''ll go with you to the devil''s world, and we''ll always be together, OK


    Qiao Jin closed his eyes, his voice was hoarse and tired, "... OK."


    Ran Mu Xun trembled and followed him to enter the space. Now their state was not suitable to leave immediately.


    As soon as Qiao Jin entered the space, he fainted.


    However, his hand is still holding her tightly, as long as she moved a little, he frowned and subconsciously grasped her more tightly.


    Looking at the wound on his body, ran Mu Xun could not control his tears. He helped him with the healing ability of the spirit and regretted it.


    She shouldn''t believe Lancelot. She thinks she can control everything, but in the end, she doesn''t even know Lancelot and white elder are united. She can''t even see that Qiao Jin is following her in the elves during this period. White elder pretends to be indifferent, but in fact he has been rejecting Qiao Jin because he is a demon.


    Elder Bai''s cultivation is very advanced. She seems to see that Qiao Jin has cast a magic spell on her. They can''t leave each other too far. She can''t break the magic spell, so she sets a boundary to trap her in it. When she faints, she suddenly loses all her breath. So even if she is within 10 meters, Qiao Jin can''t feel her existence. Only in this way can she know that there are so many people waiting to besiege him, Or ran out in a panic


    Then, fall into the encirclement of Lancelot.


    She thought it was as like as two peas, but she never thought that Bai Chang Lao did not think they could kill Joe. She could see that Joe had no concern for her, and she had made a face that was exactly the same as her and stabbed Qiao.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao Jin''s deep magic, this sword would be enough to kill him.

 Chapter 2693

    If it''s not for the little madman who has been trying to wake her up, I''m afraid when she wakes up, Bai Changlao pretends that she is either killed by Qiao Jin or taken to the devil''s world by Qiao Jin.


    These spirits and human beings present will die at Qiao Jin''s hands.


    Even worse things will happen. He may destroy the whole Terran and Elven. If he is a little more cruel, he may destroy the whole world, leaving them alone, or even themselves. Because even she is different to him, what reason does he have to live?


    Fortunately, fortunately, she woke up, fortunately, everything is still in time


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Qiao Jin''s injury with red eyes. She was the queen of the elves. She had the most powerful healing ability, but why could he not be cured?


    "Host, the wound of the target has your breath on it, and Bai Changlao seems to have set a curse on that sword..."


    The little Madman''s words made ran Mu Xun angry. She looked at elder Bai, who was dying outside the space and had recovered to his original appearance, but had also become more vicissitudes in an instant. She was gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Changlao, she and Qiao Jin would not be like this.


    "Is there any way?" Ran Mu Xun''s voice was hoarse, "Bai Chang is there..."


    "Elder Bai used all her strength to cast this curse and fight against the target of the strategy. She felt that she was fighting for the elves, so she did not hesitate to sacrifice herself. Now she can not hold on for long, and she would never agree to save the target of the strategy."


    Because Qiao Jin, in the eyes of elder Bai, is a symbol of evil and will destroy their elf family.


    It''s very difficult to start from Bai Changlao. Ran Mu asked, "what about the system mall? Is there any medicine that can cure him


    Even if it''s going to take fixed points, she doesn''t care.


    At the thought of Qiao Jin''s appearance, ran Mu Xun felt very sad. He must have thought that she had betrayed him before


    However, from the current scene of Bai Changlao, he was still reluctant to kill her.


    Bai Changlao was almost old, and she concentrated almost all her remaining strength on Qiao Jin. Now she was at the end of her life, and she couldn''t last long.


    If Joe were not as like as two peas in the face, she would have died.


    Ran Mu Xun was full of expectation. Unexpectedly, the little madman told her: "host, there is no system in the mall."


    "How?" She was a little stunned. In her opinion, the system mall is almost anything that she can buy as long as she is willing to use points.


    "The damage of the host and the target is special. It was hurt by your elves, so only you elves can save it."


    However, she is already the queen of the elves


    Even if she can''t be cured, what else can be cured?


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something


    By the way, Holy tree!


    She subconsciously wants to leave the space, but Qiao Jin still holds her hand and refuses to let her leave.


    Ran Mu Xun can only stay here and try to find a way to treat him. Outside, after Qiao Jin and ran Mu Xun disappeared, they had already become a mess.


    Bai Changlao didn''t last long and died three days later.


    Lancelot was seriously injured. Some elves tried to cure him, but ordinary elves couldn''t cure the wound with the dark smell of demons. Lancelot was brought back to the human world. After all, there are many capable people in the human world.

 Chapter 2694

    The people he brought also evacuated. After all, for them, the most important thing is their prince''s life.


    Moreover, even if they want to find the devil now, they can''t find him at all.


    The elves are leaderless. They are very confused. Other elders deal with elder Bai''s funeral and try to contact ran Mutian. However, ran Mutian doesn''t respond to them at all. It''s just that the Holy tree is still blooming, which makes the elves feel a little relieved. At least their queen is still alive, and the Elves will not be destroyed.


    Elves are simple minded species. After the Terran leaves and the funeral of elder Bai, they are carefree again.


    Qiao Jin slept in the space for several days and nights before waking up. As soon as he woke up, he found ran Mutian holding him.


    Recalling what happened before, Qiao Jin''s eyes were cold.


    He wants to kill Lancelot and the woman who dares to pretend to be her. However, when he looks out of the space, it seems that the atmosphere of the Terran is gone. One or two elves fly by without stopping for a moment. If the wounds on his chest and back are still painful, he almost thinks that the chaotic battle a few days ago is just his illusion.


    After moving for a while, he found that although his injury was much better, he still had some pain.


    Some minor wounds left traces of her treatment, and the heaviest sword, the only wound he didn''t heal, also carried her breath.


    Previously, because of the stimulation that she might betray himself and cheat himself, he completely lost his sense and couldn''t think seriously. What''s more, he couldn''t tell whether the person who hurt him at that time was really her. Now, looking back calmly, Qiao Jin also realized that he easily cheated him in his rage only by taking something with his gentle breath


    He sighed, he was still too calm, too... Don''t believe her.


    She... Actually loves him, doesn''t she?


    Otherwise, I would not hold him at that time, take him to space, and spend so much spiritual power to treat him


    Looking at ran Mu Xun, who was so tired that he was sleeping beside him, Qiao Jin looked at her gently and held her in his arms carefully.


    Lancelot and the man who pretended to be her... He''ll clean up when she wakes up!


    Qiao Jin''s eyes were cold.


    Ran Mu Xun soon woke up, but she was so weak that she couldn''t even fly.


    Qiao Jin distressed her, "don''t treat me any more. I don''t feel any pain at all."


    He told a very obvious lie, because the wound on his body had not healed at all. It seemed that although it was not so terrible at the beginning and no longer bleeding, it was eroded by a trace of white light. It was the holy light of light belonging to the right path, which was completely different from their demons. Therefore, he could not be cured as soon as before.


    In fact, if she hadn''t used her energy to treat him all the time, the wound would be more serious than it is now. Moreover, if he ran back to the demon world at the moment, I''m afraid the wound would follow him for several years, decades, even... All his life.


    The man who pretended to be him seemed to hate the demons so much that he would use every means to cast a curse on the sword.


    However, to hurt him also need to pay the price... He will never let that person better.


    Qiao Jin thought.


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to know what he was thinking and said, "you are in pain. I know

 Chapter 2695

    She lowered her eyelashes and helped him continue to heal the wound bit by bit. "Elder Bai''s lover was hurt by the demons. For hundreds of years, she hated the demons. I was careless. I thought she wouldn''t do anything to you... "


    She explained in a low voice, "she used all her strength to cast the spell, and she was already dead... So I can''t get her to treat you."


    Just die?


    It''s too cheap for him!


    Qiao Jin''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Well, what about the Terran?"


    He would never let Lancelot go.


    If it was the original fairy queen, she might not know the current situation of Lancelot, but ran Mu Xun had a little madman, so she knew that it was the male Lord after all, although she also hated that he and Bai Chang Lao made her dizzy, hurt Qiao Jin, and even made Qiao Jin nearly collapse. She desperately wanted to destroy the whole world


    But Lancelot can''t die.


    However, Jo Jin was so hurt by his relationship that she didn''t want Lancelot to have a good time.


    Ran murian said coldly: "he was hurt too much by you. Although he is still alive, he is paralyzed and can''t stand up any more."


    Just can''t stand up? It''s too cheap for him!


    It seemed that Qiao Jin wanted to do something to Lancelot. Ran murian said quickly: "he was paralyzed, and there was something wrong with his ability, which was a fatal blow to Lancelot who was always arrogant... Moreover, I learned by accident that the king of the human race had been to a village near the elves in the early years, and had been with a human woman, The woman gave birth to a prince for him and then died. I sent him to the Terran palace


    In other words, the king of the Terran now has another prince who is more suitable for ruling the whole Terran.


    Lancelot''s original everything will become the new prince, which is a kind of painful torture for him.


    "The body and mind are in pain. Don''t you think it''s more painful to let Lancelot live like this than to let him die?" Ran Mu Xun looks at Qiao Jin.


    Qiao Jin stared at her for a long time. He suddenly laughed and gently stroked her cheek. He said: "my simple and kind elf... When did you become so bad? Do you know? You are very suitable to be the queen of the devil


    It seemed that he agreed with her and did not intend to kill Lancelot any more.


    Looking at him with a sigh of relief, ran murian said, "I''m your queen, aren''t I?"


    Qiao Jin''s Adam''s Apple moved, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his voice was hoarse. "Yes, you are my queen, the only queen who belongs to me alone..."


    Leaning over, he pressed her under him


    "Qiao Jin! You are still injured... "Ran Mu Xun breathed out.


    "Well, I''m still injured, so you have to be careful not to hurt me." He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is the conversation the other way round?


    Ran Mu search could hardly make complaints about it.


    However


    She didn''t dare to resist. What if she really hurt him?


    That day, she saw him pinching Bai Changlao, who was pretending to be her. Although she hated her to death, she was still reluctant to kill her. She clearly felt his pain and despair. She


    It hurts.


    I don''t want him to hurt any more.


    Especially because of her.


    Qiao Jin was very satisfied. He felt that he was happier than ever, not only because she stayed with him, but also because now he could clearly feel that she really loved him and loved him.


    Really, willing to stay with him all his life.

 Chapter 2696

    The queen of the elves disappeared with the demon king Qiao Jin for a whole year, but the Holy tree of the elves grew vigorously all the time, as if she had never left.


    It is said that the devil was so badly injured that even the people of the demon clan were in chaos, intending to fight for his position and cause war.


    The Terrans took advantage of the chaos and tried to capture the demons. However, they organized millions of people, but they were still not the opponents of the demons. Even the people of the demons did not fight at all. The Terrans themselves fell into those fatal traps and bad poison barriers in the demon Kingdom and died.


    The Terrans suffered heavy losses, but they refused to admit that they were not as powerful as the demons. They demonized the demons again, saying that they were all killed by the demons. As a result, the Terrans who lost their relatives and friends in the war hated the demons even more.


    The demons themselves are in a mess because they are fighting for the position of the demon king. They are even worse than those killed or injured in the war with the Terrans. In the chaos, only the elves are alone, and both the people and the demons are defeated.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the demon people, who were killed and wounded because of the civil strife and the Terran war, decided to bring the elves into the war. They took the elves on the ground that the elves and the Terran united to kill their demon king.


    The Elves were completely unprepared and had to flee. A large beautiful flower field was razed to the ground. At this time, Qiao Jin, who had been staying in space with ran Mutian, finally left. Ran Mutian protected the elves. Qiao Jin taught the demons a lesson and killed the leaders of the demons and the Terrans.


    The appearance of the two people completely shocked the people and demons. Ran Mu Xun blessed the two people and instantly restored the destroyed vegetation. Qiao Jin set a border between the demons and the people and the elves, and took ran Mu Xun back to the demons.


    With the existence of Ran Mutian, the queen of the elves, the environment of the demon world began to change dramatically. The place where there was no grass was full of flowers and birds, and the life of the demon world gradually approached the Terrans and elves, no longer as turbulent as before.


    The Elven elders of the Elven clan didn''t want to let ran Mu Xun and Qiao Jin leave. They were worried that the Holy tree would be affected, but ran Mu Xun gave them a surprise.


    She left them a new queen.


    The new queen is still sleeping in the flowers of the Holy tree. It will take nearly a hundred years to be born.


    In this century, there are two queens, and their Elves will not have any problems in this century.


    Qiao Jin welcomed back his demon queen with satisfaction. From time to time, they would return to the Holy tree of the elves to see their unborn daughter, and then return to the demon world.


    Although Lancelot was paralyzed, he was also a fortune teller. He lived to be nearly 100 years old before he died naturally.


    Ran Mu Xun and Qiao Jin stayed in this world for one hundred years. After their daughter was born and became the queen of the new elves, they left together.


    Elves and demons will die too, just because they have some special abilities and live longer than human beings.


    Ran Mu Xun successfully completed the task and got her 10 points in this world. At present, her accumulated points have reached 525 points.


    "Congratulations on the successful completion of the mission. Do you want to go to the next world at once Asked the little madman.


    Looking at the new queen of the elves who had been able to take charge of her own affairs, ran Mu Xun nodded and soon disappeared into the world.

 Chapter 2697

    As soon as ran Mu Xun arrived at the new plane, he was relieved, because the world looked like a modern plane.


    She is standing in the campus of a school, under the cherry trees. The picture is as beautiful as a cartoon. Ran Mu Xun looks at the boy in front of him with a charming smile on his face. Then he bumps into the tree behind her with a thump, which makes the cherry petals fall down. Ran Mu Xun blinks his eyes. This is


    The legendary "Shudong"?


    "What''s the situation, little madman? Is this the man of the world? "


    Look at this posture, it should be... Advertisement?


    "It''s not a man, it''s not a confession. Host, I suggest you look in the mirror first. " The little Madman''s voice was a bit of a theater smile.


    Looking in the mirror? what do you mean?


    Then she heard the boy in front of her threatening and saying, "what did you see in the back door of the school last Friday afternoon?"


    What do you see? What should she see?


    In my mind, the little madman quickly told her what happened today: "host, the original owner lives near the back door of the school. Last Friday, I saw the alley at the back door of the school. Zhuang Zijun, the boy in front of you, beat the monitor of your class. Today, the monitor asked for leave. Although Zhuang Zijun had the courage to beat the monitor, he was determined. The monitor did not dare to tell others, That''s what I dare to do. But she saw it. Chuang Tzu Jun was afraid that she would spread the story, so he came to threaten her early in the morning. "


    So, is this a bully?


    She is the female leader. Is this little gangster bullying the female leader to trigger the next plot? Will the man come to save the beauty?


    Ran Mu Xun subconsciously swept around, but did not find anyone else.


    Then, the little madman said, "host, there won''t be anyone else. What you are going to do now is the main story. In addition, the man in front of you is also a man. "


    "What do you mean?" Didn''t it just say that this boy like a little gangster is not a man?


    Ran murian was puzzled, but the next second she heard the little Madman''s words, her face would be distorted.


    "Host, this is a NP oriented world. That is to say, there is more than one male leader, and as long as the female leader is willing, all boys may be male leaders. "


    NP... One of the men


    Ran Mu Xun felt choked and looked at the boy opposite with indigestion.


    "The hostess used to be an ordinary or even ugly girl in this world, because her family was very poor. She came to this noble middle school because of her good grades. She was very low-key in school, and only studied quietly in the corner. She had thick bangs, wore very ugly and thick close-up glasses, always wore rustic clothes, and was very timid and self abased. She didn''t even dare to speak loudly, She never takes part in the activities in her class because she needs a lot of money. Every day she goes to and from school in silence. As soon as she finishes school, she goes home to the noodle shop to help. Her sense of existence is very low. Zhuang Zijun even reminds her that you are his classmate. "


    I''m still a classmate


    Ran Mu Xun bowed his head and didn''t want to destroy her current human design immediately.


    "However, soon, the calm of the hostess will be broken, because she saw Zhuang Zijun bullying the monitor of her class. Although Zhuang Zijun dares to bully others, he is afraid to be known by the school, because the school will definitely inform the parents that he does not want to be beaten by his violent father, so he will come to threaten the hostess."

 Chapter 2698

    That''s the situation now


    "Zhuang Zijun decided to bully the woman in order to make her afraid of him, so he brought scissors to cut her hair, took off her glasses and cut off her bangs. Originally, he was trying to teach her a lesson, but he was surprised by her lens and her face under the bangs..."


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    Zhuang Zijun was just trying to make complaints about her. She could not wait for her reply.


    Her body trembled subconsciously, but she still lowered her head. It was clear that the road on the other side was not blocked by Zhuang Zijun, but she did not leave


    Oh, this is the original story.


    Now the plot


    Ran Mu Xun looked up at the young man in front of him through the thick and fuzzy lenses. There was a cold light in his eyes. Just as Zhuang Zi Jun approached her with scissors and wanted to cut off her bangs


    Ran Mu Xun raised his foot and kicked him out!


    Her strength is very fierce, and the most vulnerable part of the male is chosen. Zhuang Zijun is not on guard at all. She kicks the whole person out and stares at her eyes. Tears are coming out in pain. She looks at her in disbelief, "you... You... I''m going to kill you!"


    He scolded angrily, but covered his injured part with his hands. He couldn''t even speak, let alone chase.


    Ran looked at him calmly, blew his own bangs and left.


    Then, she saw a few lines of strange barrage in the air: "thank God, the anchor finally knows how to resist. I was just worried that the anchor would not be able to say a word as before. It would be very miserable to be targeted by this kind of school bully because of the anchor''s character."


    "That''s right. Fortunately, the anchor finally resisted, otherwise I would really have to get it off..."


    "But it''s like there''s such a studio in the world. Isn''t it a marisue story? What kind of love does the hostess have? Why does the anchor look so... "


    "Upstairs, you''re new here. You haven''t seen our anchor''s real face..."


    "That''s right. Let me tell you something. Actually, I wanted to quit the studio, but that was not the first day when the anchor watched her without glasses and bangs after taking a bath¡¾ Shyness] the anchor is actually super beautiful. It''s just that her face is sealed by the bangs like short-sighted glasses and iron walls. In fact, I''m looking forward to seeing the real face of the anchor! That must be wonderful... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised to see the barrage in the air. In fact, compared with the barrage, it was more like a chat record, because it was one after another. If there was no new one, it would not disappear, and the number of words seemed to be unlimited. The barrage had been chatting, and only ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    "Little madman, isn''t this the ordinary modern plane? Why does it look very advanced? Besides, is it live? Why didn''t I see any live props? "


    "Host, the golden finger of the female owner of this world is the live broadcast for the future world. She will be shown to other people every day except sleeping and other private life. These audience will reward her. The female owner knew that there was a live studio before, but she just wanted to use it to earn pocket money, Because her family is so poor. "


    This is actually a live broadcast plane


    However, is the meaning of this thing just to make money?

 Chapter 2699

    "Yes, the host, and after that, the female owner can ask the audience about anything... However, because the back of the standard plane becomes NP, and it''s colored NP... So, the audience behind is not as lovely as before, and gradually becomes some obscene men. Their biggest fun every day is to see the female owner won by the men in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    Even if it''s NP, it still has color


    So, the world will collapse, is it because


    "Yes, host, you guessed right. The world will collapse because after the beauty of the female masters is exposed, the male masters begin to take over the female masters by all means. The family of the female masters is bribed by one of the male masters and send her out directly. The male masters bully her, and the male masters bribe her family with money to control her, In short, the original plot of the world, marisu, is also true, because all men who meet the mistress will fall in love with her, or infatuate with her body. They fought for the female leader in all kinds of ways, and in the middle, they abused the body and heart. The female leader was tortured to death in the end. "


    What the little madman didn''t say is that there was also a pot in the live broadcasting room that used to be golden finger, because since two male owners appeared in a row and did too much to the female owner, the nature of the live broadcasting room has changed. Later, a large number of viewers in the live broadcasting room are looking for stimulation just like they are watching movies, Their more and more excessive Barrage is also one of the reasons for the collapse of the final female owners.


    However, this is not a big deal for her host. Her host''s force value in the modern plane has returned, and


    Even if she can''t make it, isn''t there a target?


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t think of someone at this moment. She thought, "it seems that I have to try my best to avoid these men who are forced to marry and plunder the female leader, so that I can complete the task, right?"


    Since the cause of the collapse of the world is the death of the woman, she only needs to survive.


    If she wants to survive, it''s impossible for these garbage men to do anything to her.


    But


    "Little madman, how many men are there in the world? Is he... One of the men? "


    If so, she can still choose one of the men. Even she thinks that as long as she finds someone, her task will be completed, because someone will never allow other men to touch her.


    "Host, the answer... You may have to find it yourself." The little madman said with a smile, "because this strategic object of the plane seems to be very hidden."


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows and hid them deeply? That is to say, someone in this world may not look the same as before, right? Then she suddenly became curious. However, she believed that as long as it was someone''s soul, she could easily find him.


    "Come on! If you can find the target, you can get 5 extra points! " Said the little madman.


    She said, at the beginning of the world, why didn''t the little madman ask her what difficulty she chose? It turned out that there was no difficulty at all, but there were additional tasks.


    Ran Mu Xun was not in a hurry. He just wanted to make sure that someone in the world was there.


    And


    In fact, it''s a good thing for her that someone shows up late.


    After all


    This world is a NP world. There are so many male owners. She is afraid that if she meets someone too early, someone will be so jealous that she wants to kill them all

 Chapter 2700

    The man can''t die. If he dies, the world will collapse, but


    These male leaders are all scum men. She sees that the male leader in the plot is really harassing the female leader in the workplace. At present, the male leader in the school is also bullying the female leader in the campus, even breaking the law


    No, strictly speaking, almost all the male owners in the original book are scum, and they all break the law. If it wasn''t for the world in the novel, they would have been arrested.


    It''s not enough just to avoid them. With the character of these male masters, they will certainly be indomitable. Look, Chuang Tzu Chun, the male master of the school, has been completely offended by her. It''s estimated that she will come to trouble her next.


    Therefore, she should take the initiative to attack, not only to avoid them, but also to deal with them, anyway, as long as the man does not die.


    Ran murian hummed calmly. Under the guidance of the little madman, she found her classroom and sat down in her own place. She ignored the strange look of the people around her. She looked at the vacant position of the monitor


    In fact, the monitor''s family situation is not bad, but compared with Zhuangzi Jun, he can only be regarded as an ordinary family. Therefore, even if his parents know that Zhuangzi Jun beat their son like this, they dare not say it and dare not ask for trouble. This is the reason why Zhuangzi Jun has no fear.


    Isn''t Zhuang Zijun afraid of his father who dominates the market but only uses violence to educate his children? She''ll help him once.


    At the beginning of the first class, Zhuang Zijun came back to the class. After calling for the report, the teacher let him in. Zhuang Zijun gave ran Mutian a fierce look, but he still sat down on his seat. He just couldn''t help making a threatening gesture to ran Mutian. Ran didn''t see it.


    At this age, I''m afraid of teachers and parents'' children. What''s to be afraid of?


    She listened to the class carefully. Then she received a note from Zhuang Zijun. As soon as she opened it, she saw Zhuang Zijun''s threat: "don''t leave after school!"


    Ran murian''s mouth was drawn, and he didn''t leave after school. He thought he was a primary school student, didn''t he?


    She raised her hand directly. Zhuang Zijun''s eyes widened. She watched the violent girl who just kicked him in the key part ten minutes ago. She faced the head teacher who made her stand up with fear and said: "teacher, Zhuang Zijun, he, he..."


    She "he" did not say for a long time, the class teacher on stage squinted, "what did Zhuang Zijun do?"


    As the head teacher said, he glared at zhuangzijun. It''s not surprising that she had double marks. Ran Mu Xun, who has always been quiet and introverted, is a good student who never makes trouble for her teacher, and zhuangzijun


    Because of the family''s money, it''s not easy to make trouble for them.


    Zhuang Zijun immediately counseled him. Although the head teacher was only an ordinary middle school teacher, she was also very powerful in her family. She belonged to their circle. She also knew his father. His father taught him stick education. She was found frequently by the head teacher before, and she gave him Shangfang''s sword to teach him how she wanted to teach him. If he didn''t listen to him, Just go straight to him


    He was so depressed that he was itching at ran Mu Xun, but he was very depressed.


    Isn''t ran murian always timid? She didn''t even dare to speak loudly to her classmates, or even to speak.


    How dare you call the teacher directly this time?

 Chapter 2701

    Ran Mu Xun looked scared and said with red eyes: "teacher, I saw Zhuang Zijun beat the monitor at the back door of the school on Friday. The monitor seemed to be seriously injured and didn''t come to school today... He just called me out and threatened me... He also wrote a note saying that he would block me after school..."


    She briefly explained the situation. Zhuang Zijun''s eyes widened. The next second, his head was directly patted by their head teacher''s book.


    "You son of a bitch, stand up for me and call parents after class!"


    Chen Bingbing is obviously really angry. She thought that no one was looking for her recently. Zhuang Zijun should have made no trouble. Unexpectedly, he not only made trouble, but also beat the monitor to the point where he couldn''t go to school and threatened his classmates


    Chuang Tzu Jun''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it was going to be like this. He looked at ran mushian fiercely. Ran mushian shrunk. That action made Chen Bingbing frown again and look at him: "Chuang Tzu Jun, if you dare to move classmate ran, I''ll let your father confiscate all your electronic equipment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuang Zijun couldn''t say a word. He was punished for standing for a whole class. After class, he was carried to the office by Mr. Chen. He didn''t even dare to stare at ran Mu Xun again.


    Ran murian lowered his head and chuckled in his heart.


    Little boy, I''m afraid I can''t cure him!


    In the barrage in mid air, ran Mu Xun received today''s first reward, "the anchor is powerful! Tut Tut, it''s so easy to cure this school bully! "


    "Although I don''t appreciate the behavior of cracking down on small reports, the target is this impolite school bully... I raise both hands and feet in favor of it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s really interesting to see the school bully eat shriveled. Besides, the anchor, your head teacher is also very handsome. Although she is a girl, she is just two meters eight!"


    "When I watched the live broadcast for the first time a few days ago, I thought that the anchor was too easy to bully. When the school bully saw the anchor, he was really worried about the anchor. He was afraid that the anchor would be bullied by the school bully when the school began on Monday. Now it seems that... Anchor, you are just playing pig and eating tiger. You are usually so timid and introverted, are you pretending?"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only do the live viewers feel this way, but even the students in their class seem to have the same idea at the moment.


    The girl in the front seat looked back at her, her eyes were shining, "ran Mu Xun, you can, you dare to provoke Zhuang Zi Jun, I really admire you. But aren''t you afraid of Zhuang Zijun''s revenge? "


    "He can''t get back at me. Even if he wants to get back, Mr. Chen won''t let me." Ran Mu found his way.


    In fact, although Zhuang Zijun is arrogant and domineering, his parents are still in charge of him. He is not the type who indulges his children blindly. Zhuang''s father has never read any books, but he has a good style in the market. It is Zhuang''s father who makes a banker''s status today. Zhuang''s father has never studied, but he respects educated people. He is not good at educating his children, but he hopes that his children can become students with good grades, enter a good university in the future, and become an intellectual in his eyes.


    Zhuang''s mother dotes on them. She thinks that their family has money anyway. What can''t be solved by money? So under the education of these two people, Zhuang Zijun will become the one who bullies his classmates and takes money to smash others. In the original story, he threatens the hostess to be his girlfriend after he finds out that the hostess is really beautiful. If the hostess does not agree, he directly asks someone to smash ran Fu''s shop, forcing the hostess to agree.

 Chapter 2702

    However, the heroine in the original work is actually too timid. If she tells what Zhuang Zijun has done, it may not be like that.


    "Ran Mu Xun, after Zhuang Zi Jun bullied you, you would ask me for help. I''ve been looking at him for a long time!"


    Ran Mu Xun nodded with a smile. He looked at her at the front table and said, "well, you look good when you smile. There are two dimples..."


    Ran Mu Xun quickly put away his smile, bowed his head and continued to act like a nerd.


    She doesn''t want to be too high-profile. At least she doesn''t want to expose the true features of the female leader. You know, in the original plot, the female leader attracts so many scum men because of her beauty.


    Just as ran musian conjectured, after Chen Bingbing found Chuang Fu, Chuang Fu beat Chuang Zijun on the spot, then took him back and ordered him to go to the hospital to apologize to the monitor of his class.


    It is estimated that in a short time, Zhuang Zijun dare not do anything to her. After all, if anything happens to her now, everyone will think of Zhuang Zijun.


    The life of high school students is too easy. Ran Mu Xun is doing his homework, and almost every few seconds is a problem. She even works out the answers to many problems in her mind, and even doesn''t bother to write the process.


    At this moment, the barrage was very lively: "the anchor is too powerful. I know the anchor is a Xueba, but I didn''t expect to be such a Xueba... It took me at least five minutes to solve this problem, but the anchor solved it in less than one minute!"


    "Anchor, I have a question for you. If you are free, can you help me solve it?" The barrage was obviously also a middle school student. The other side sent a math problem. Ran Mu Xun had finished his homework and was bored, so he did it easily. As a result, he tossed the problem of the audience all day, and ran Mu Xun did it in less than five minutes.


    "Wow, the anchor is so good!"


    The next second, the audience sent a lot of flowers.


    One flower for one yuan, the audience gave 99 flowers directly. With the previous reward, the living expenses of Ran Mu Xun for one week would be increased after half sharing with the live broadcast platform.


    Ran Mu Xun was in a good mood. After all, the original owner was so poor that he had no money for lunch. Now he was rich.


    She happily cashed out fifty yuan and went to the canteen for dinner.


    The original owner''s family is too poor, and she always saves money to buy books or something. She always eats casually, so although she looks good, she is a little malnourished.


    Ran Mu Xun had been hungry for a long time. He ordered several dishes, and the total was no more than twenty yuan, but it was noticeable enough for her.


    The girl in front of the table stared and said in surprise, "ran Mu Xun, can you finish eating so much?"


    "I can finish it." Ran Mu Xun began to eat leisurely. She didn''t eat fast, but it made people feel very appetizing, because the way she enjoyed the delicious food seemed too infectious.


    "I don''t know why... I just had dinner, but I suddenly feel hungry."


    "The anchor seems to have a good appetite for food... Ah, no, I have to restrain myself..."


    At that end, looking at the man who had no appetite for all the food on the table, ran Mu Xun suddenly found that the sweet and sour ribs she was eating seemed very delicious


    "Make a sweet and sour spareribs." The man said.


    The cook looked at him in surprise, but more surprise. After all, men are anorexic, and they are so picky about food that they hardly offer to eat.

 Chapter 2703

    He quickly went to the kitchen to make one. The man faced the studio and ate with ran mushian.


    When ran Mu Xun took a bite, he took it too.


    At the moment, ran did not know that someone was watching her eating. Moreover, his eyes stayed on her lips and face more than food.


    There are more troubles after solving a Zhuangzi Jun problem. After school, the female owner should go to a nearby coffee shop to work. There, she will encounter nangonghe, the second male owner in this position. Nangonghe, the boss, is breaking up with his girlfriend in the coffee shop. Her girlfriend breaks out on the spot and wants to pour coffee on nangonghe. As a result, nangonghe hides quickly, The woman who came with the coffee was splashed


    His girlfriend left angrily. Nangonghe looked at the embarrassed mistress and didn''t care whether she was scalded or not. Instead, he felt that her figure, which was outlined by the splashed coffee, was very good for her. He followed her in a strange way. The mistress went to the bathroom to clean up. When nangonghe saw her white and delicate skin, she was very lustful, She was about to take the woman owner to the hospital. She was scalded, and the store manager agreed that she should go to the hospital. As a result, nangonghe brought her to his home and asked a private doctor to treat her. The woman owner couldn''t escape and gave him a lot of tofu.


    Looking at the plot, ran Mu Xun felt that it was a colorful text. The male master was inspired by the color one by one, while the timid female master could not resist.


    But now


    Ran Mu Xun calmly looked at the couple who were talking about breaking up in the coffee shop. She didn''t intend to be cannon fodder. Therefore, she almost walked around them. Even if she had to pass them, she was careful that life would be affected.


    Sure enough, as soon as the woman heard the breakup, she stood up angrily, picked up the coffee and splashed it!


    Nangonghe dodged quickly. However, the next second, ran mushian just passed him, bumped him and knocked him back. The steaming coffee poured directly on nangonghe.


    With a bang, ran Mu Xun''s coffee also fell, just at the foot of nangonghe. It didn''t burn him, but it also successfully destroyed a pair of trousers.


    "Damn it..."


    Nangonghe gave a low roar and glared at her fiercely, "how do you walk?"


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t intend to be submissive like the original owner. He glared at her, and she glared back: "I walk normally. This gentleman, did you bump into me suddenly?"


    "You..."


    Nangonghe was so angry that he couldn''t refute it at all, because it was he who hit others.


    But he had never been so embarrassed, so he had to get back inside.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t say anything. The woman on the opposite side directly splashed the remaining half glass of water on the table at him, and then stood up, "I am the one who was separated, and I am the one who splashed you. Why are you angry with a shopkeeper?"


    Nangonghe chokes. The burning sensation from his chest makes him upset, but he can''t argue with his ex girlfriend. She always makes trouble out of no reason. He has known for a long time that he doesn''t want to keep pestering with her.


    Nangonghe could only stand up depressed, glared at ran mushian fiercely, and left quickly.


    The woman glared at his back and scolded him in a low voice, "if you don''t even buy it, it''s no man!"

 Chapter 2704

    Then she took out some cash from her bag and gave it to ran Mutian.


    "Pay the bill."


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, "not so much..."


    The woman laughed. "The rest is your tip. He''s too rude, isn''t he?"


    No matter what, ran Mutian accepted it calmly and watched the woman leave. In the air, a lot of barrage came out.


    "The anchor is so hard. Just now, the man seems to be a bully in the world. The anchor seems to be a poor man. Just like yesterday, is he not afraid of revenge?"


    "What are you afraid of, anchor? Don''t worry. We are covering you. We will reward you so that anchor can exchange things from the mall to protect himself."


    Then, there was another big reward. A man waiting for him to eat was staring at him in the stereo image, thinking


    After solving another man''s problem, ran Mu Xun only felt refreshed and asked the little madman, "how about other men?"


    "Don''t worry, this is the NP world. There are many male owners."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No, she''s not at all at ease!


    Ran murian sighed. There''s a long way to go


    But


    What about someone?


    In fact, it''s only two days to go to this world. However, it seems that she is not used to seeing someone as soon as she arrives.


    Is he... One of the men?


    "Host, do you want him?" The little madman began to laugh obscenely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth flicked. She didn''t want to answer the question.


    NP Wen''s female owner was really surprised. She finished solving the second male owner. On the way out, it suddenly began to rain heavily. Ran Mu Xun didn''t bring an umbrella and was soaked through. At this time, the boy who had been following her looked straight at her.


    "Zhuangzijun, why didn''t you say that the girl in your class who is not afraid of death and dares to offend you has such a good figure?" Song Feng stares at ran Mu Xun and holds his cheek. He is obviously interested in her.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhuang Zijun couldn''t believe it and said, "no? Brother, are you so hungry? She is a brave ugly girl who dares to make a report on me... In a word, I just want you to teach her a lesson. Don''t be convinced by her instead... "


    Zhuang Zijun was taken back by his father to apologize to the squad leader. After that, he was beaten severely by his father. Now he can''t get up in bed and is forbidden. He hates ran mushian. If it wasn''t for ran mushian, he would not have come to such an end. Moreover, he doesn''t need to lose face in front of the squad leader. How powerful he was when he hit, How humiliating it was when his father bowed his head and apologized.


    All this is thanks to ran Mutian. How can Zhuang Zijun let ran Mutian go? So he went to his good brother Song Feng to revenge on ran Mutian.


    To his surprise, Song Feng praised ran Mu Xun for her good figure?!


    What is his vision as a good brother? Good figure, face doesn''t matter? Even an ugly woman like ran Mu Xun can do it?


    Chuang Tzu was very bored, but soon he received a picture of Ran Mu Xun from Song Feng.


    "You see, she''s not ugly, is she? What''s more, this figure is really amazing... "


    In the photo, ran Mu Xun''s clothes are wet, which outlines her beautiful figure. Moreover, because of the heavy rain and the wet hair, she pulls the heavy and wet bangs aside. The skin is white and tender, and Zhuang Zi Jun is stunned for a moment


    Is this ran Mu Xun?


    How come ran Mu Xun in his impression is not like this?

 Chapter 2705

    After staring at the picture for a long time, Zhuang Zijun suddenly felt thirsty.


    Soon, Song Feng''s message came, "how about it? If you''re not interested, I''ll chase you. "


    Chasing?


    Zhuang Zijun suddenly felt that Song Feng''s words were inexplicably uncomfortable. He stared at ran Mu Xun''s picture for a long time. Thoughtfully, he suddenly thought of... Other ways to revenge her.


    Zhuang Zijun raised the corner of his mouth and replied to Song Feng: "OK, if you want to chase, chase."


    At that end, Song Feng stepped forward as soon as he received the message. He was good-looking and had a good temperament. He trotted forward with a black umbrella like your son, and successfully attracted many people''s attention. Ran Mu Xun only felt that the rain on his head suddenly disappeared. When he looked up, he saw a pair of black eyes with a smile.


    "Qingcheng middle school? Classmate, I have an umbrella. Let me give you a ride! "


    Song Feng has a sunny smile. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a sunny boy who likes basketball and swimming. Countless girls regard him as prince charming. In his eyes, there is no girl he can''t win.


    At the moment, he looked at ran Mu Xun in front of him and felt that she must be the same as other girls and could not resist her own charm.


    Unexpectedly, the girl in front of him just looked at him and shook her head, "no need."


    Ran Mu search is actually tucking her heart out. She never thought that she had changed the original plot. At last, the plot continued to move in the original direction. Now she was worried. It would not matter whether she changed the plot, the plot would make complaints about the direction she did not want to see.


    There is more than one man in this world.


    She can only see moves. Song Feng didn''t expect that she would refuse. Instead, he became more interested in her. Moreover, at such a close distance, he could hardly find her flawed skin, and his Adam''s Apple moved again


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what he was thinking, but she saw the screen full of bullets


    "Anchor, this boy has a lot of temperament when he looks at Sven Wen. In fact, he pretends! He just filmed the anchor! "


    "Yes, and several of them!"


    "Anchor, this is an obscene man, anchor must not be cheated by him..."


    ¡­¡­


    At that end, the man looked at the live scene and frowned.


    He didn''t like to see other men with her. He felt very harsh and uncomfortable.


    But why?


    It seems that he can''t figure it out. It seems that after seeing her eating that day, he likes to open her live studio from time to time to watch this simple girl live her life.


    Her life is very simple. Isn''t it always the case with students? However, he noticed the difference


    Around her, it seems that from time to time there will be some men with superior appearance and family conditions, and these men will suddenly meet with her and become interested in her. Moreover, this interest, in fact, is sexual interest.


    This made him very unhappy, because he was a member of the same circle, and he knew quite well what the purpose of these men was, but he didn''t want ran Mu Xun to become like that, because he wanted to watch her simply live her life and her food every day


    The man stares at the sign behind him, thinking


    He always thought that she came from other worlds just like the other live broadcasts he saw.


    But this place


    He seems to be


    A little familiar?

 Chapter 2706

    Ran Mu Xun soon realized the pain of those NP women masters.


    Because Song Feng suddenly began to pester her.


    "This girl turned me down, Zhuang Zijun. It''s so funny, isn''t it? I feel like I''ve fallen in love with her. " Song Feng said to Zhuang Zijun on the phone.


    Zhuang Zijun was a little upset, but he thought it was good. "Well, if you take care of her, I guess you''ll be tired of her porridge in less than half a month."


    Hurt a girl''s body and heart, this is not the best way to revenge? What''s more, he doesn''t have to do it himself. No one else can count on him. But why is Song Feng so upset when he hears that? Ming Ming used to have the same attitude towards the girls around them


    It must be because that ran Mu Xun was so annoying that he wanted to revenge himself, but now he was still forbidden, so he could only rely on Song Feng to feel uncomfortable.


    Zhuang Zijun told himself so.


    No matter what they think, the headache is ran Mu Xun.


    Ran found that Song Feng was the third man.


    Moreover, unlike Zhuang Zijun, a school bully, Song Feng is a school bully. Countless girls like him. Ran Mutian learned from a madman that Song Feng is actually a man of different appearances. His appearance is always a gentle gentleman, and countless girls love him, as long as he hooks his fingers at will, Almost all the girls can''t escape from him, and they are proud that even if they break up, they will not hate him at all, they will only hate his next girlfriend.


    Song Feng has always been seamless in making girlfriends. After focusing on ran mushian, he directly broke up with his current girlfriend Ma Zidan, a school flower. Ma Zidan chased Song Feng for a long time. After all, although Song Feng is a flower, most of his girlfriends are outside school. He seldom thinks about them inside school. Ma Zidan also spends a lot of time outside school to attract Song Feng''s attention, To be with him.


    I didn''t expect that Song Feng broke up with herself just one month after we were together. This was her first love, and all her first time was given to him. Of course, Ma Zidan couldn''t put it down so easily. Although she didn''t make trouble out of nothing, because she knew that Song Feng hated people who made trouble out of nothing, so she accepted it gently and generously, But after the incident, people began to stare at Song Feng, because she knew that Song Feng would choose to break up with her, and definitely had a new goal.


    Sure enough, Song Feng began to run to class nine every day.


    Song Feng has been to class nine in the past. After all, his good brother Zhuang Zijun is in class nine, but he has never been so diligent.


    What''s more, Zhuang Zijun has been banned by his father and is not in class nine at all.


    In other words, Song Feng''s goal is which girl in class nine.


    Ma Zidan how to see nine classes are not more beautiful than her girl, tossed for a long time, chose ran Mu to find the front table of Li Ziyin classmate.


    Even if she is pure and lovely, there is a word "purple" in her name. How does Ma Zidan feel.


    After school time, Ma Zidan directly took people to block Li Ziyin.


    Ran Mutian has learned about it from a young madman, and has a headache. In the original plot, Ma Zidan also stares at ran Mutian because Song Feng breaks up with her.

 Chapter 2707

    However, at that time, ran Mu Xun had been cut off his bangs and was forced to wear Zhuang Zi Jun''s abnormal sailor uniform to school. Because of his never revealed beauty, he became the new school flower and pushed Ma Zi Dan down.


    The two enmities add up together, and Ma Zidan is even more unlikely to let go of the female owner.


    The woman owner of the meeting was still very timid and self abased. Even if she had a beautiful face, more people began to like her, but the beauty also brought countless troubles to her. Her character did not change at all, but became more desperate and was bullied by Ma Zidan.


    It seems that even if she changes the plot, some people''s attitude towards her seems to be the same. It doesn''t change at all.


    Ran Mu Xun had no choice but to make a frontal attack.


    She didn''t expect that Ma Zidan would mistakenly think that Li Ziyin was the one song Feng was looking at, and directly asked people to lock Li Ziyin, who was going to throw the garbage after school, in the debris room. In the original story, the person who was so locked up was the female owner. Then the female owner began to have a phobia of airtight and was afraid of the dark, and it was Song Feng who saved her later. Song Feng, the male owner, avenged her directly, After Ma Zidan''s fight, the revenge he could think of was one that ordinary people didn''t expect. Afterwards, Ma Zidan collapsed and transferred to another school. He never appeared in front of the female leader again.


    Song Feng probably thinks that she is a hero to save beauty. The hostess should like him now, but he never thought that if it wasn''t for him, Ma Zidan would never have done this to her. So the hostess didn''t like Song Feng at all. Instead, she hated him from the bottom of her heart and was afraid of him.


    However, no matter which hero, cowardly she is not an opponent, can only be tortured by them, and eventually to collapse.


    When the plot develops to this point, ran Mu Xun has probably understood it, probably because the world is NP oriented. Even if she changes the plot, some things will happen, and some will change objects.


    She didn''t want to drag others down because of herself, so as soon as Li Ziyin was targeted, ran Mutian went directly with her to take out the garbage. Li Ziyin talked and talked with her all the way, because since ran became no longer like her, Li Ziyin felt like she was in tune with her. Although ran still didn''t talk much, Li Ziyin still liked to chat with her.


    Unexpectedly, Ma Zidan and his party came over at this time. They didn''t expect that they were two people. However, they didn''t seem to pay attention to ran mushian. They just wanted to push Li Ziyin and ran mushian into the debris room.


    Li Ziyin was unprepared. She was still a little panicked. Because of the large number of people on the other side, she felt that she had no resistance at all. She was still annoyed that she didn''t bring her mobile phone with her when she just came out.


    Then, without hesitation, ran Mu Xun knocked down five or six girls in front of her. Ma Ziyin was stunned. She turned around and wanted to run. Ran Mu Xun caught her back. She was pale, and ran Mu Xun knocked her feet on the corner of the wall.


    Li Ziyin looked at ran Mu Xun admiringly. She didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun looked so quiet and timid at ordinary times. She could fight so well!


    Just that posture, it''s like making a movie. It''s so cool!


    Li Ziyin''s eyes are full of stars.


    Ma Zidan was so painful that tears were almost coming out. He said with gnashing teeth: "Li Ziyin, you robbed my boyfriend. What''s the matter with me?"


    "What boyfriend?" Li Ziyin is confused. She doesn''t know Ma Zidan at all, OK?

 Chapter 2708

    "Who''s your boyfriend?" She asked earnestly.


    Only a few of her best friends know about Ma Zidan''s love affair with Song Feng. After all, Song Feng likes to keep a low profile. Ma Zidan doesn''t want to annoy him, so now she is asked by Li Ziyin, and she can''t say anything.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know! Song Feng, does he often come to you recently? "


    Li Ziyin is confused. She knows Song Feng. Isn''t he Zhuang Zijun''s good brother? From time to time before they would come to their class to find zhuangzijun, zhuangzijun is not in recently, I don''t know why he always runs to their class.


    However, she has never said a word to Song Feng. How can it be her business?


    "He didn''t come for Li Ziyin, he came for me." Ran Mu Xun suddenly said.


    Li Ziyin and Ma Zidan looked at her in disbelief.


    She?


    Ma Zidan''s mouth was twitching and his eyes were twitching. He couldn''t believe what she said was true. The last girlfriend was her, and all her girlfriends in the past were beauties. How could Song Feng suddenly fall in love with ran Mu Xun


    What about ugly women?


    Even Li Ziyin, who now feels that ran Mutian is not ugly because she has a friend filter, is stunned. After all, Song Feng is the school grass of their school. Now she knows that his last girlfriend was ma Zidan, the school flower. How can she fall in love with her friend now


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Li Ziyin''s expression is a little distorted, and Ma Zidan''s face is more than words.


    "Do you mean to cover up your friends?" Ma Zidan quickly found the right reason.


    "You fart!" Li Ziyin was still angry and said directly, "I don''t know Song Feng at all. I haven''t spoken to him!"


    "No way!" Ma Zidan also did not believe, "you are the most beautiful in your class, not you. Who else can he find? Zhuang Zijun is not here. "


    Ran Mu Xun was listening. She felt helpless. Then, she called Song Feng directly. Song Feng had been teasing her these days, but ran Mu Xun was still unmoved. At this moment, when he received her call, he answered excitedly: "Xun Xun, how can you call me on your own initiative? Have you changed your mind and come to play with me tomorrow? "


    She is driving outside the ring, Li Ziyin and Ma Zidan heard, Li Ziyin has no reaction, Ma Zidan but the first time to hear song Feng''s voice, face immediately green.


    Ran Mu Xun directly reported their current position, and said that Ma Zidan and her sisters were here.


    When Song Feng heard this, he was not happy. He thought Ma Zidan was really difficult. He was happy. Ma Zidan asked someone to block ran Mutian, and he had the chance to save the beauty. He immediately brought his brother over.


    Ma Zidan heard that she mentioned herself to Song Feng. She was a little alarmed. "How can you make a small report?"


    "You let people stop me, I can''t find the culprit yet?" Ran murian said nothing.


    Ma Zidan choked and couldn''t speak, but looking at ran Mu Xun''s face, she couldn''t get angry and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    But soon, Song Feng came. Song Feng rushed up with a large group of people. As soon as Ma Zidan''s best friends got up, they were caught. Song Feng pulled Ma Zidan away and stood in front of ran muhian, staring at her impatiently


    "Ma Zidan, I thought we made it very clear that we have broken up. What do you want?"

 Chapter 2709

    Ma Zidan''s face was distorted when he saw that he was really protecting ran Mutian, and he didn''t look at Li Ziyin from beginning to end. Even his brother took Li Ziyin as her best friend. He wanted to catch her.


    After her, is that his vision? Like this ugly girl?


    Ma Zidan suddenly had the feeling that he couldn''t get angry and envious.


    Moreover, looking at Song Feng''s handsome face, she was inexplicably guilty. She did not dare to speak as arrogantly as before. She stammered: "I... I just want to know, you... Who are you breaking up with me for?"


    At this point, she was a little more upright, looking at ran Mu Xun with red eyes, "is it really because of her? You abandoned me for such an ugly girl? "


    Looking at them, ran Mu Xun was speechless. He pulled Li Ziyin away and said, "it''s your business. You can solve it by yourself. Don''t hurt others. Otherwise... I won''t let you go easily!"


    She looked at Ma Zidan with warning. Ma Zidan''s hand, which had just been grasped by ran mushian, was still in pain, and the younger sisters she brought with her were still in pain after being beaten. She really felt some lingering fear when she stared at her.


    But she also understood. Looking at this situation, it seems that Song Feng unilaterally liked ran Mutian, and ran didn''t like him at all.


    Ma Zidan looks at Song Feng with red eyes, but Song Feng looks at her again because of Ran Mu Xun''s words, and her eyes are still a little interesting. In the past, those girls only need one look from him, and a word will come up with them. How can they be like ran Mu Xun, who takes the initiative to deliver breakfast, lunch and drinks every day? She hasn''t eaten or drunk a mouthful, so he goes to stop her, She also bowed her head as if she didn''t see him. Even in this case, she could call him without hesitation and go straight away.


    Song Feng is more interested in her.


    Ma Zidan looked at him with red eyes.


    "Song Feng!" She glared at him angrily.


    Song Feng came back, his eyes immediately became cold.


    "Ma Zidan, I warn you, don''t show up in front of her again! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    He... Even warned her about that ugly girl


    Ma Zidan is about to cry out, "like that kind of ugly girl, you really have no eyes!"


    Ma Zidan ran away angrily.


    Song Feng doesn''t care about her at all. Instead, his words have already been put here. What he is more curious about now is that ran Mu Xun, she is very good-looking. Why do you pretend to be an ugly girl in school?


    In this way, he was more interested in her.


    However, if she continues to do so... He is very patient. After all, he has never chased such a difficult girl, but Zhuang Zijun''s acute is not necessarily. His foot ban is almost over. Who knows that he decided to retaliate against ran Mutian himself?


    It''s hard to predict what Chuang Tzu Chun will do.


    Song Feng goes to chase ran mushian directly. Ma Zidan is so depressed that he can''t hate ran mushian. Instead, he begins to question Song Feng. Is there something wrong with Song Feng''s eyes? Abandon her and choose the ugly girl?


    Then she received a message from ran Mu Xun:


    "In fact... I have a secret that I always want to tell... In fact, Song Feng doesn''t really want to chase me, because that day I made a little report about Zhuang Zijun, and Zhuang Zijun was beaten by his father and banned. Therefore, Song Feng chased me deliberately for Zhuang Zijun''s sake, and wanted to chase me and then abandon me severely."

 Chapter 2710

    "Ma Zidan, you are so beautiful, Song Feng can abandon you, there is only one truth... In fact, his favorite is his good brother, Zhuang Zijun!"


    Ran Mu Xun opened his mouth and continued to send her a message, "I''m from class nine. Before, Song Feng came to Zhuang Zijun from time to time. They wanted to eat together, play together, and drink the same bottle of drink. It''s said that they often went to each other''s home to sleep in the same quilt, exchange clothes and wear clothes... It''s said that they also took a bath together. Don''t you think... In fact, Song Feng''s true love is Zhuang Zijun? For the sake of Zhuang Zijun, he can even lay hands on an ugly girl like me... It''s really a great sacrifice. "


    Ma Zidan''s eyes are wide open. It sounds like


    Does Song Feng really like Zhuang Zijun?


    Ma Zidan tries to recall the process of getting along with Zhuang Zijun before Song Feng. The more he thinks about it, the more suspicious he feels. Song Feng once left Zhuang Zijun because of a phone call, and they only dated for a month. This kind of thing has happened more than once.


    But it''s impossible


    Ma Zidan really didn''t want to believe it. He couldn''t help replying to ran Mutian: "you''re bullshit! He is a real man, and if he likes boys, why do he have so many girlfriends? "


    With a little smile, ran Mu Xun replied to her without hesitation: "because he wants to hide the fact that he actually likes men. Besides, Zhuang Zijun is also a straight man. He probably doesn''t want to destroy their feelings, but he is too ambiguous about Zhuang Zijun. He is afraid that Zhuang Zijun or other people will doubt him, so he deliberately contacts so many girlfriends... Think about it carefully, Don''t you think you and Song Feng''s other ex girlfriends are more or less like Zhuang Zijun? "


    On the bullet screen, the audience in the live room were all laughing.


    "Anchor, you are too good at deceiving people! I''m going to believe it. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, I don''t know if it''s psychological effect, but I also slowly feel that Ma Zidan and Zhuang Zijun seem to be somewhat similar..."


    "Ma Zidan seems to have begun to doubt. Ha ha ha ha, she began to look for Zhuang Zijun''s photos."


    Ran Mu Xun calmly put away her mobile phone. She also saved Ma Zidan. You know, all the women in the original plot, except the female leader, will be tortured by several male leaders if they dare to offend the female leader.


    But now that she said this, she doubted that Ma Zidan''s infatuation with Song Feng was much less. He also had goose bumps all over his body. He felt that Song Feng might really be using himself as a shield. In fact, true love is Zhuang Zijun


    Ma Zidan went to confirm it again. She even went to other former girlfriends of Song Feng and asked Zhuang Zijun about their relationship with Song Feng. It turned out that everyone had the same idea:


    Compared with them, Song Feng pays more attention to Zhuang Zijun. As long as Zhuang Zijun makes a phone call, no matter what song Feng is doing at that time, he will leave without hesitation.


    Ma Zidan publicized this speculation, and several ex girlfriends immediately felt the same. After all, they were more willing to believe it than admit that they had no charm, but Song Feng was using them!


    As a result, under the publicity of many former girlfriends, Song Feng inexplicably becomes a scum man who secretly loves his brother and uses women to cover up his sexuality.


    Even Ma Zidan believed in this conjecture.

 Chapter 2711

    Song Feng thought that Ma Zidan would pester himself. After all, he was so charming. Unexpectedly, Ma Zidan didn''t come back to find himself. And he didn''t know why. Where he went recently, he felt that everyone looked at him strangely. Not only the girls but also the boys!


    Unbearable, Song Feng finally found his own little brother, ferociously asked him: "what''s the matter with you recently? What''s guilty when I''m by my side? Am I not good enough for you? How dare you avoid me


    The younger brother swallowed his saliva, looked at him difficultly and gasped, "not... Brother Feng, you are really good to me, but, but... But what I like is a soft girl!"


    Song Feng frowned, "what do you say? It''s none of my business that you like girls. I also like soft girls... "


    The younger brother looked at him sympathetically, "brother Feng, you don''t have to deceive yourself any more. We all know..."


    "What do you know?" Song Feng doubts.


    During this period of time, he felt that everyone around him had a strange attitude towards him, but he couldn''t say what was strange. Even now when he listened to what his little brother said, he found that he knew all the words he said, but combined them together. He didn''t know why he couldn''t understand them.


    The younger brother looked at him, hesitated to speak, and finally said under the coercion of Song Feng: "brother Feng, don''t you like brother Jun?"


    "Brother Jun... Zhuangzi Jun?" Song Feng can''t believe to stare big eyes, "what are you talking about? Who likes him? I''m a man


    "Brother Feng, I know you are a man, so you have been forcing yourself to keep making girlfriends, right? Would you like to have a good chat with brother Jun? In fact, you grew up together and have such a good relationship that brother Jun may not be angry... "


    Before Song Feng had time to explain, Zhuang Zijun''s suspicious voice suddenly rang, "Song Feng forced himself to make a girlfriend because of me? what do you mean? Song Feng, what is he talking about? "


    Zhuang Zijun went back to school at this time!


    Song Feng was also stunned. He grabbed the little brother who wanted to run away. "Don''t go... Explain clearly!"


    The younger brother was arrested again. Looking at Zhuang Zijun, he immediately counseled him. Although he was Song Feng''s younger brother, he had such a good relationship with Zhuang Zijun that he was also Zhuang Zijun''s younger brother. Moreover, Song Feng didn''t hit others. Zhuang Zijun really hit others when he was anxious. He was really afraid of Zhuang Zijun. Therefore, when Zhuang Zijun glared, he said the whole thing.


    Zhuang Zijun''s face was distorted when he heard that, "you mean, everyone is in legend. Does Song Feng like me? He used to make girlfriends, all because he wanted to borrow those girls to forget me, and let me not doubt him? "


    "That''s right, that''s it..." the younger brother swallowed his saliva, "brother Jun, brother Feng, I''ve already said that class is coming soon, can I... Go?"


    "Go away!" Song Feng cold face, directly kicked him.


    Zhuang Zijun''s face looked at him suspiciously. "Song Feng, make it clear that you don''t really love Laozi secretly, do you?"


    "I have a crush on you. I''m a man!" Song Feng doesn''t have a good temper.


    Zhuang Zijun doesn''t really believe it. After all, how much his good brother likes women... Well, he knows best. However, Song Feng really doesn''t care about those women. It''s true that people say that he really leaves when he''s making out with his girlfriend because of one phone call.


    It seems that something is wrong?

 Chapter 2712

    Song Feng and Zhuang Zijun quickly locate the source of the scandal on Ma Zidan''s head. Song Feng thinks that this is Ma Zidan''s revenge on him. How do you know Ma Zidan''s disgust when he sees him? I really want to get back at you, Song Feng. You make me sick. You like Zhuang Zijun. Why can''t you honestly face your mind and use us poor girls who are obsessed with sex instead? Go away, and don''t show up in front of me in the future! "


    In front of Song Feng, Ma Zidan is so tough for the first time, but she suddenly found that this feeling is actually good.


    After scolding Song Feng, Ma Zidan has a refreshing feeling. Now when she looks at Song Feng, she doesn''t think he is handsome at all. She only thinks that she was blind before she fell in love with him.


    Song Feng twitches at the corner of his mouth and thinks that this is Ma Zidan. After being abandoned by himself, he spreads rumors about him because of his love and hatred.


    This kind of thing can''t be explained clearly. Only when he makes a girlfriend next can the rumor be dispelled.


    And the only girl he''s interested in now... Is ran Mu Xun.


    Song Feng and Zhuang Zijun find ran Mutian together. When ran saw Zhuang Zijun, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I heard that you were beaten by your father and lay in bed for a week before you could get up?"


    As soon as the words came out, the whole classroom gave out a sullen smile.


    When Zhuangzi jundun was angry, his face turned red, "you..."


    He was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. Ran Mu Xun didn''t dodge. He raised his foot. Before he started, Zhuang Zi Jun suddenly thought of the unspeakable pain of that day and couldn''t say a word.


    He also wanted to warn ran Mutian. Unexpectedly, Chen Bingbing came. When he saw ran Mutian, who was still opposite him, Chen Bingbing immediately decided that he was the bad student who wanted to retaliate against ran Mutian after returning to school. He immediately snapped zhuangzijun back to his original position. Zhuangzijun was depressed and sat in his own position, feeling unprecedented frustration.


    On the contrary, Song Feng is more interested in ran Mu Xun. Chen Bingbing comes. Before he leaves, he left a sentence to ran Mu Xun: "classmate ran, you are really interesting. You should be responsible for passing me on as gay... Or is this your plan to monopolize me? Honey, if so, you made it... "


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly got goose bumps all over his body, "little madman, are the men in this article all brain problems?"


    There are more problems.


    Nangonghe.


    He turned out to be also a member of this school. He was just an excellent graduate seven or eight years ago. Now he is going back to the school to give a speech. Because he is so handsome, all these girls are blushing and heartbeat.


    Ran murian sat in the back row, looking at nangonghe, who was giving a speech in a dignified manner on the stage. He had a headache.


    These male masters always appear in front of the female masters for various reasons, and then there will be a perverted transfer student, the younger brother of the general manager, who all fall in love with the female masters


    What shall I do? If only someone were there


    Just as he was thinking about it, ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a strange gaze, and his body froze for a moment. Then, he felt a familiar shiver from the depths of his soul


    It''s him!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up.


    Looking for an excuse to go to the bathroom, ran murian squatted and sneaked out from the back row. She didn''t notice. Nangonghe noticed her as soon as she stood up.


    The coffee girl who spilled coffee all over him in the cafe that day? Is she a student of this school?


    Nangonghe squinted.

 Chapter 2713

    Ran mudian didn''t notice nangonghe''s eyes at all. Even if he did, he didn''t care because she had found someone.


    If someone is there, does she need to care about other men?


    In the barrage, everyone was discussing enthusiastically: "a lot of boys are interested in the anchor. I''m standing in Song Feng. Don''t you think that after Song Feng was rumored by the anchor, he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he is more interested in the anchor?"


    "Tut, what is Song Feng? He''s just a coyote! Besides, I''m a cleanliness addict. Even if I just watch the live broadcast, I don''t allow Song Feng, a playboy with thousands of sails, to touch our pure and lovely anchor... "


    "I''m Zhuangzi Jun, little wolf dog, and I''m also a little wolf dog who has been annoyed. When did you see Zhuangzi Jun do this to other girls? Hahaha, he''s a good match with the anchor. I don''t feel like I don''t know each other."


    "I also stand in Chuang Tzu Chun. From the first day when I watched the live broadcast of Chuang Tzu Chun Shudong, our anchor, I thought it was an interesting and joyful enemy..."


    "Don''t you think nangonghe is good? Bully president, and if you don''t know each other, boss and coffee girl can count, too. This setting is too sensitive! "


    "But don''t you think the anchor is interested in none of them? Moreover, these male hosts seem to have some problems more or less. They don''t respect the anchor at all. "


    "Buy stocks. I''ll call the president of Nangong."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the barrage, some speechless, and then she saw a man not far away, although it was just a figure, she recognized him for the first time, that is, someone!


    His eyes lit up instantly. In his mind, the little madman told her someone''s identity in this world, "host, that''s the target of strategy, but he has no special identity in this world, as if he didn''t have any important part in the original plot, just like he came out of thin air... His name is Hou Jinzhou, a new school doctor."


    The new school doctor


    He must be very ascetic and good-looking in white trigrams


    Well, I hope he''s really abstinent.


    In the studio, someone has noticed Hou Jinzhou and ran murian''s attitude, "am I wrong? How do I think the anchor looks at this man in a strange way? "


    "I feel as if I can smell the hormones in the air..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Jin Zhou walked forward slowly without squinting, as if he didn''t see ran Mu Xun at all.


    Then, he saw ran mushian in the studio, looking at his back and smiling


    "I''m sure I''ll leave, right? Well, I''ll wait for Jin Zhou! "


    Waiting for Jin Zhou''s step to pause for a moment, suddenly there was a strange feeling in her heart. Did she know him? No, he has a good memory. He can be sure that he hasn''t seen her before today. How did she know him? How do you like him? As soon as we meet, we say something like this to his back. It''s not like meeting for the first time


    His steps just stopped for a moment, and did not stop. Ran Mu Xun looked at his back, but his heart settled down.


    With him, it seems that she is not worried at all.


    No matter what kind of colorful NP world he has, these men will not be his opponents. What she needs to worry about now is


    If someone knew that all the men thought that about her, would they kill all the men?

 Chapter 2714

    "Little madman, this is the NP world. It doesn''t matter if one or two men die?" She couldn''t help asking.


    The little madman was choked, "host, you have changed... Once upon a time, you didn''t want to let the target kill the man..."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "if they dare to provoke me like in the original plot, I will do it myself. I don''t need him."


    Little Madman''s voice trembled, "host, you are terrible, I feel you are assimilated by the target."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "assimilation means assimilation."


    She stares at Hou Jinzhou''s back


    School doctor, right? If she wants to see him, should she get sick?


    Well, if you are really sick, you will lose. Just pretend.


    Ran Mu Xun turned his eyes and ran to the school doctor''s room as soon as class was over. The original school doctor asked for a month''s leave for something at home and went back to his hometown. Hou Jin Zhou seemed to be a good friend of the school doctor. He just came to work for him for a month.


    In other words, she must make Hou Jinzhou like her within a month.


    Moreover, he had to be so possessive of her that he would not allow other men to approach her at all, so that she could ignore those strange men.


    In the school doctor''s room.


    Hou Jinzhou looks at the girl in front of her. She blinks and looks at him. She doesn''t look sick at all


    He lowered his eyelashes, and Yu Guang looked into the mirror beside him. When he heard that he was going to be a school doctor, his old friend, who was also a school doctor, told him that he might be surrounded by the girls in this school and make him psychologically prepared.


    He came to see his anchor for dinner. He didn''t want to provoke other girls, and he didn''t want to deal with other girls, so


    Hou Jinzhou looked at the large birthmark on his cheek, which made people couldn''t bear to look directly at him, with a bit of deep thinking in his eyes.


    He is really good-looking and has a lot of temperament, but this black and ugly birthmark makes his whole face very ugly. Since he came here today, no one has dared to look directly at his face for more than three seconds, either because he can''t bear to look directly at it or because he is so impolite.


    Those girls who used to scream when they only saw the intact side face on the other side of him, also after seeing his other half''s face


    They screamed and ran away again. Of course, the first time they screamed was because of the surprise, and the second time


    It''s because of the fright.


    Hou Jinzhou got the peace he wanted, and no one came to the school medical room to look for him all morning.


    Except for her.


    In the studio in front of me, the barrage in the air was still brushing wildly: "just now I thought this school doctor was very handsome... After he turned the other side of his face, I found out that I was wrong!"


    "Ah, it''s a pity that this face is destroyed because of this birthmark. Otherwise, what a handsome man he would be, and he would be so ascetic in a white robe..."


    "How did the anchor like the school doctor? Is it hard to say that Mr. school doctor was the next door brother of the anchor before, and he saved you or something? "


    "Even so, anchor, you don''t have to agree with each other. Anchor, don''t you think Zhuang Zijun or Song Feng are more fragrant? I can''t do it. Nangonghe can do it too... "


    "It''s just that the beauty of the school doctor doesn''t match the anchor very well..."


    "It''s over, anchor. It''s obvious that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. She''s seen the school doctor for more than three minutes."


    "What''s more outrageous is that Mr. school doctor actually allowed her to look at him like this. He didn''t feel uncomfortable and calm, did he?"

 Chapter 2715

    "Well, don''t forget that the anchor doesn''t show her true colors now. In other people''s eyes, the anchor is also an ugly girl. Maybe the school doctor thinks she is very kind to her?"


    "Ah, anchor, please be sober. Look at Zhuang Zijun and Song Feng... It''s not good. You can''t be Lily. Ma Zidan or Li Ziyin are very sweet. You can see how simple they are. You can believe them when you are fooled by the anchor."


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Jin Zhou looked at the barrage and did not squint, as if he had not seen it at all.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth.


    This man is really sultry.


    When she didn''t know.


    In this plane, she chooses elementary difficulty, that is to say, if she has any questions, the little madman will tell her. Before, Hou Jinzhou didn''t appear. It was OK when she didn''t know who he was. She didn''t know where to start when she wanted to ask, but now it''s different. Hou Jinzhou appeared, so she learned everything about hou Jinzhou from a madman.


    Including... He is the only other person in the world who is in the same time and space with her and watching other planes live.


    From the first day of her live broadcast, Hou Jinzhou began to watch her live broadcast. He seemed to have anorexia. Seeing that she had an appetite for food, he watched it all the time.


    Then, now he came to their school and seemed to find that she was actually in the same plane with him. He wanted to see her eat on the spot


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth and said, "doctor Hou, I feel my heart beats so fast. Please help me to see if I have a heart attack?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at her silently, waiting for Jin Zhou to drop her eyelashes, she was not afraid of him at all, and didn''t she think the birthmark on his face was ugly?


    Heart beat fast


    In the barrage, the audience in the live room was already boiling, "the anchor said her heart beat fast!! Tut Tut, anchor, you are really good at it. Do you want to say that Mr. school doctor, I fell in love with you at first sight? "


    "Hahaha, it seems so. It sounds sweet. I''m looking forward to it, but if only the doctor could change his face."


    "Well, the doctor said that the anchor said her heart beat abnormally fast. As a school doctor, should he listen to the anchor''s heart beat? Stethoscope''s moving on the anchor or something... Cough. "


    Ran Mu Xun obviously saw the barrage, but she didn''t even pick her eyebrows, so she pretended to be uncomfortable.


    The doctor''s long eyelashes seemed to move slightly in front of him. Then he took out the stethoscope and said, "the coat zipped open."


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his ears were crisp. During this time, he had to face those confused men in the world. She suddenly felt that she really missed someone, so it was rare to see someone with such a serious appearance. She couldn''t help trying to tease him.


    Deliberately swallowing, she slowly pulled down the zipper of her school uniform coat, and then felt his hand moving toward her heart with a stethoscope


    His hand will inevitably touch her soft body, and, at such a close distance, he can still smell the faint fragrance of her body


    Hou Jin Zhou was originally a very sensitive person to smell. When it smelled of perfume or cosmetics, it was uncomfortable, and even the appetite for eating was gone.


    But now, smelling the faint fragrance of her, he didn''t reject her at all. He even wanted to get closer to her and smell more clearly

 Chapter 2716

    Hou Jinzhou flashed and looked at the barrage. The barrage was still burning fiercely. Some people even suspected that he was a "obscene" school doctor, and felt that he had been listening to her heartbeat for too long.


    However, she didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable at all.


    She seems to really like him.


    But why?


    It''s normal to say that he is still the same as before. After all, he is good-looking and powerful in his family. Countless women want to climb up to him. But now he is just a school doctor, or a temporary one, and he is so ugly


    How does she like him?


    Is it hard to realize that she is unique in aesthetics, just as everyone guesses in the barrage? Or did she see him before when he didn''t know?


    Hou Jinzhou said calmly, "your heart beat is normal."


    "Doctor Hou, it''s abnormal. Listen to it..." ran Mu Xun pressed the hand he wanted to take away the stethoscope, and his soft palm was pressed on his big hand. The soft and delicate touch made Hou Jin Zhou flash.


    Frankly speaking, Hou Jinzhou was very puzzled. Why didn''t he throw the other woman out as disgusted as when he was accidentally touched by other women?


    "I''ll go. The anchor is really good at it. I''ll shake hands so soon..."


    "Is the hand the point? The point is, when the anchor presses, the school doctor''s hand is on her chest, right


    "My God, if the anchor is a man, there will never be a woman who can''t win... That''s great."


    ¡­¡­


    Her heartbeat is no problem, it seems that it''s really a few beats faster because of his action


    Hou Jinzhou raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. "Doctor Hou, do you feel it? My heart beats so fast... "


    Waiting for Jin Zhou to drop his eyelashes, "within the normal range."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and looked innocent. "Doctor Hou, is your heart beating so fast?"


    She looked at him naively, but how could Hou Jinzhou not know her intention? But the problem is, he knows that she is intentional, but still can''t help looking at her, and then, he felt, his always steady heartbeat, in this moment, messy.


    "Doctor Hou, can I hear your heartbeat?"


    As ran murian said this, he wanted to lean his head against his chest and listen to his heart beat with his ears.


    Hou Jinzhou''s eyes widened. This woman is so... Bold!


    He stood up abruptly, pushed her away, took a deep breath, and said, "it''s time for class, classmate ran. If there''s really nothing important in your body, don''t take up everyone''s resources."


    "Your resources?" Ran Mu Xun squinted, "doctor Hou, are you everyone''s resource?"


    She''s not in a good mood to hear him say that.


    In the past, he had a strong desire for her, but she just didn''t show it. She firmly believed that he was her and only belonged to her.


    So, now I hear him say that he belongs to everyone


    Although she knew that he didn''t mean what she thought, she was still upset!


    Looking at her, Hou Jinzhou seemed to hear what she was thinking. For the first time, Hou Jinzhou was so defined in her sphere of influence, but he didn''t feel violated. On the contrary, he felt strange


    He never thought that he would belong to anyone but himself. However, if he belonged to her, it would not be a bad thing


    Easily touched his heart, the girl stood up with a smile, did not want to put her words into action.

 Chapter 2717

    "Well, doctor Hou, you''re right. It''s time for me to go to class. After all, I don''t belong to the school medical room, do I?"


    After blinking, ran turned and left.


    Hou Jinzhou stares at her disappearing figure and suddenly feels a little disappointed.


    He explained that he came to this school to be a messy school doctor because of her and ignored himself. In fact, what he cared about was that she said she did not belong to the school doctor''s office. To be exact, it did not belong to him.


    At lunchtime, Hou Jinzhou chose the place where ran Mu Xun was at a table apart, and calmly watched her eating.


    The feeling at the scene is really different. It''s the same food. I don''t know why, he just feels that what she says is more delicious


    However, it''s probably all the food in the school canteen. The amount is almost the same, and it tastes the same. He ate with her. He ate whatever she ate, and he ate as much as she ate. Unexpectedly, he unconsciously ate up the whole plate of food in front of him.


    Looking at the empty plate, Hou Jin Zhou was in a trance. Did he really eat so much food and not feel sick?


    At that end, ran Mu Xun took back his eyes. In his mind, the little madman couldn''t help saying: "host, you eat twice as much today as yesterday."


    In fact, the food in the school canteen is not so delicious, but the original owner is malnourished, so she will cherish every kind of food, and she also enjoys every kind of food, which makes people feel that she is delicious.


    However, no matter how much she wanted to restore the original owner''s health, ran Mu Xun usually ate according to her normal amount. Today, when she saw Hou Jin Zhou and thought that he had anorexia in the world, she couldn''t help but order more dishes and eat more. Even now, she felt a little uncomfortable when she was full, but ran Mu Xun saw Hou Jin Zhou''s empty plate, I still feel very happy.


    "The host, you make complaints about your mother''s eating with your old mother..." the little madman could not help but Tucao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly twisted, "you are the old mother!"


    The little madman wanted to say something, but suddenly exclaimed: "host!"


    "What''s the matter..."


    When ran murian said that, he was stunned.


    Because she clearly saw that in her studio, someone''s number silently rewarded her with one rocket after another, one rocket was equivalent to 1000 Chinese dollars, and someone even rewarded her with ten!


    "Thank the anchor for dinner with me."


    After the reward, he left such a sentence and stopped talking.


    So, let her accompany to eat a meal, he rewarded ten thousand?


    Although compared with his property, ten thousand is just a drop in the bucket, but if you eat a meal, or eat a meal in the canteen, it''s ten thousand yuan, isn''t it too bad for him?!


    "Host, in any case, the money of the target will be your money in the future, and now it''s just from left hand to right hand." Said the little madman.


    "That''s not the same," ran murian said! Half of the live broadcast platform


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was silent for a few seconds, "host, I can''t kill you."


    Before he got married, he began to save money for the strategic target. Tut, the host of his family has become so fast that he almost doesn''t know his host.


    At that end, Hou Jinzhou seldom had a full meal. He didn''t care how much money he spent to reward him. He calmly went back to his school doctor''s room. For the first time, he carefully turned up the books on the shelf.

 Chapter 2718

    He wanted to find out why he had a special appetite when he watched ran Mu Xun eat. Was this a psychological factor?


    Since he was a child, he has got the live broadcast system and can see all kinds of different things on other planes. Therefore, his vision has always been wider than that of ordinary people, even not limited to this plane.


    Hou''s family is very rich and doesn''t need him to make money. He also has a brother, Hou Jinsong. Therefore, Hou Jinzhou, who was not interested in inheriting his family business, directly let his brother inherit the Hou''s family. He only needs to do what he likes to do, and he can watch it every year. Even he doesn''t need to work to support himself extravagantly.


    He is the youngest son, and his family is used to him. He is even happy that he doesn''t want to compete with his eldest brother. His eldest brother seems to be relieved, and then he will be better treated.


    Hou Jinzhou has been writing since high school. He uses his imagination to write new stories about other things he saw in the live studio. Now he has become a well-known science fiction writer Yiye bianzhou.


    Yiye bianzhou''s science fiction works are not only imaginative, but also can be seen that the author has a very rich knowledge of physics. Even the advanced technologies described in his book have been proved to be possible by the industry.


    Hou Jinzhou has accumulated a large number of fans of science tycoons since high school. Not only students of science like to read his books, but also those big names in the industry think his books are forward-looking and interesting, and become his fans.


    In the eyes of these fans, Yiye bianzhou is knowledgeable. At least he should be a physics or mathematics major. He must be at least 40 or 50 years old. Unexpectedly, when his first book that shocked the physics world was published, he was just a high school student.


    Yiye bianzhou''s book has been translated to various countries in the world and won the most authoritative literary award. However, everyone only knows that he is Chinese, and they don''t know who he is, because he even receives the award on behalf of others. Therefore, it has been said that Yiye bianzhou may be a paralyzed man, because he can''t do experiments, so he can only rely on words, Write in words the imaginary world in your mind.


    After graduating from high school for more than a year, Hou Jinzhou will not worry about food and clothing in his life even if he only takes the copyright fee. What''s more, he still has so many dividends every year, and the Hou family gives him so much other property that he can become a rich n generation who does nothing and spends money all day.


    However, Hou Jinzhou seems to have no interest in these things, and he doesn''t like to contact with the outside world, because he is reading and writing books most of the time. Although his family is worried about him, they don''t worry about him any more because he is in a normal state of mind and can write such a good work. After that, they can''t force Hou Jinzhou. He seems to have an attitude of keeping abreast of the world, But only Hou''s family knew that for some things, especially those related to freedom, Hou Jinzhou was very firm, and they could not force anything at all.


    Genius has always been lonely. The only hope of Hou''s family is that he can get rid of his anorexia. Then, if he can meet a girl he likes in the future, it will be better to form his own family, and they will no longer have to worry that he will be alone all his life.


    However, Hou Jinzhou is so knowledgeable that there are basically no women who can chat with him for more than five minutes.

 Chapter 2719

    He wasn''t interested in spending time with beautiful women, so they didn''t have much hope for this. After all, in Hou Jinzhou''s opinion, maybe all the people in the world except him are creatures with low IQ and can''t communicate with each other.


    What happened when he went to his senior high school to go to his senior high school as a school doctor, and rarely contacted his college classmates who were originally a school doctor in this school, the waiting family was very surprised, and secretly told them that after waiting for the meal that the normal man should eat at noon today, his family was very surprised.


    Is this the reason why Hou Jinzhou insisted on becoming a school doctor?


    Hou''s family was very excited and curious, but they didn''t dare to go to school, and they didn''t dare to ask people to go in-depth to find out what was going on. After all, they thought that food nausea was Hou Jinzhou''s psychological problem, and they couldn''t find out why. Moreover, if they did, they could only annoy Hou Jinzhou. Hou Jinzhou was usually quiet, but it was really terrible to get angry.


    As long as Jin Zhou can eat, they will be satisfied.


    But they didn''t know that Hou Jinzhou himself was also very curious.


    Why didn''t he reject ran Mu Xun''s contact at all? Why did he have a good appetite when he saw ran Mu Xun eating? Obviously, he doesn''t have this feeling in many food videos on the market. He even feels that she is delicious


    Fortunately, his reason is still there. He knows that people can''t eat. What''s more, if he eats her, how can he see her eating?


    After studying psychology for a long time, Hou Jinzhou came to a conclusion, perhaps because he liked her.


    But what kind of emotion is liking? He felt that he didn''t like ran Mu Xun as human beings did. He just liked watching her and watching her eat. Moreover, he hoped that she belonged to him.


    It''s like... She''s his pet. She belongs to him alone. He doesn''t want her to belong to anyone else.


    So, in the studio, when he saw that all the men like Zhuang Zijun, Song Feng and nangonghe wanted to get her, he couldn''t sit still and did something he didn''t even think about. He went to school to be a school doctor.


    He didn''t study medicine, but his medical skills were pretty good, probably because he learned a lot from the live studio of other planes.


    There are many live broadcasts of other aspects in the studio, but after watching them for more than ten or twenty years, the life of the anchor in the studio has been the same for him for a long time. Later, he watched the live broadcast purely because of his habit. In addition, when eating, he let himself divert his attention, no longer felt disgusted by the food, and could eat something.


    After all, he is knowledgeable and knows that he will die if he doesn''t eat, and he doesn''t want to die yet.


    However, although the specific reason is not clear, he has determined that ran Mu Xun belongs to him.


    Since it''s his, he won''t let others touch him.


    As a result, Jin Zhou squinted when he saw a boy stop ran Mu Xun in the corridor upstairs.


    Ran did not expect that the fourth man would appear so soon.


    This time, the man is nangongli, the cousin of nangonghe.


    After seeing that she was in this school, nangonghe asked people to look up her name. She knew that her family was very poor, so she worked in the coffee shop. However, after he was spilled coffee that day, ran mushian left the coffee shop directly.


    She''s smart for fear of revenge.

 Chapter 2720

    Although what nangonghe wanted was to fire her from the cafe, ran Mu Xun was not happy when he left.


    There is a kind of fist hit on the cotton feeling, not good at all.


    After finding out who she was, nangonghe didn''t plan to do anything to her for the time being. He just parked the car outside and stopped her when ran murian came home at noon. His words deliberately warned her.


    "I heard... You have a noodle shop at home? This piece of land belongs to our family. How about I take it down? " Nangonghe looks for the way to Ramu with a smile.


    He almost never embarrasses women, but that''s because women are always easy to deal with in front of him, either admiring him or flattering him. No one has ever ignored him, not afraid of him, or even quarreled with him like this girl.


    But the ugly girl in the cafe who was not afraid of death was very upset and wanted to see her cry.


    But


    Nangonghe''s eyes swept ran Mu Xun''s legs and flashed.


    Unexpectedly, she looks so earthy and ugly, her legs are very thin and long, and the small part of her ankles are still white


    Nangonghe flashed, and ran Mu Xun''s eyes changed again.


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to feel his strange, said: "not so good, you want to dismantle."


    Anyway, in the original plot, the original owner''s family was not good to her. Her mother died early, and now Ran''s mother is her stepmother. Although her stepmother did not abuse her, she is certainly not as good to her as her own son. Moreover, no matter in the original plot or the collapse plot, Ran''s father was threatened by these men, but her stepmother was lured by profit, Just convinced her father to give the original owner directly to the male owners with human face and beast heart.


    What''s more, after she came to this world, she heard that the original owner''s father and stepmother talked about letting her stop studying after graduating from high school and let her go out to work. After a few years'' work, she would find a bride price to marry off, so that they could buy a house for their son


    Why should she care about the noodle shop of such a cold-blooded family?


    Nangonghe was a little surprised. According to the information he found, this little girl named ran Mutian was very filial, and she was good to her stepmother and stepbrother. She went to the coffee shop to earn money to buy her stepbrother what he wanted


    Such a flattering personality of a little girl, he thought that such a threat must be very useful to her, but she did not care about her family''s noodle shop?


    Is the information he found wrong? Or is she just like that?


    Also, who would treat their stepmother and half brother so well when they are treated differently?


    She is in line with her personality.


    So, she pretended to be filial before?


    Now nangonghe was more interested in ran Mu Xun.


    "Well, if I do, don''t regret it." Nangonghe left with such a sentence. He still has a lot of work to do. Even if he is interested in this little girl, he can''t really stop because of such small things. What he wants to do is to let her come to him on her own initiative.


    Nangonghe left, but he didn''t find that his brother nangongli was watching the scene.


    His brother is actually interested in a girl in their school and threatens other girls like that. This is a rare thing for his brother. After all, there are too many women around him. He doesn''t need to think about women like this.

 Chapter 2721

    So Nangong Li stopped ran Mu Xun.


    Ran was told by the little madman that this was the fourth man.


    The fourth man, Nangong Li, is also a student of their school. He is only an art student and is far away from them. However, he usually plays with Song Feng and Zhuang Zijun.


    Tut, several male owners know each other. No wonder the final result of this NP article is also NP.


    However, in the collapsing world, the female owner is dead, and they can''t get NP even if they want NP.


    Nangong Li is interested in her because of her brother. In the original plot, Nangong Li acts as a gentle and considerate flower protector, which makes her feel that he will help her. In the end, he is just like her brother and Zhuang Zijun and Song Feng.


    At this moment, she naturally didn''t plan to make friends with Nangong Licheng. She stared at Nangong Licheng in front of her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    It was the first time that Nangong Li met a girl who was so indifferent to him. After all, he was an art student studying music. He was good-looking. Every time when there was any activity in the school, all the girls would scream for him, even if they didn''t like him, they wouldn''t hate him.


    But ran Mu Xun was so cold to him now. He seemed to understand why his brother was interested in her.


    Nangong Li said with a smile: "I think my brother and you seem to have some misunderstanding... They are all classmates from the same school. Why don''t you tell me and I''ll help you explain it to my brother?"


    In the original plot, nangongli also won the trust of the woman. The woman believed naively. He went to nangonghe and explained to her. Nangonghe would really let her go. How could he know that nangonghe was interested in her after listening to nangongli?


    To be exact, Nangong Li is not interested in her, but is curious about why his brother and his two friends have ideas about her. They want to make it clear that even joining them to bully the hostess is just to experience why everyone is so obsessed with her. After the experience, nangongli became one of them.


    "There is no misunderstanding." Ran murian said coldly, "your brother is blind and doesn''t speak courtesy. He bumps into me and is splashed with coffee by his ex girlfriend. It''s still up to me."


    Nangong Li picks his eyebrows. Is his brother blind? No ceremony?


    Ha ha, it was the first time that he heard someone say that about his brother. Nangong Li was a little interested in ran Mu Xun.


    "Wait, I can help you..."


    Seeing that ran Mu Xun raised his foot and wanted to go, Nangong Li reached out and wanted to catch her. The next second, his hand was tightly held by the other hand!


    "Ah... Pain..."


    The hand that held him was very strong. Nangong Li burst into tears in a moment. He cried out in pain, and even had no time to curse.


    Ran Mu Xun turned around and saw Hou Jin Zhou who appeared behind her.


    Hou Jin Zhou took a look at her. Then he turned to Nangong Li, "what do you want to do to her?"


    His voice was cold.


    The sound is


    Nangong Li turns his head hard, feels that his neck is almost broken, and finally sees Hou Jinzhou''s face. Nangong Li stares


    How could


    It''s him?!


    Hou Jinzhou''s eyes are a bit murderous. Just when he saw Nangong Li talking to her so close upstairs, and stopped her from going, he began to get upset.


    Why are there so many men around her, and they all want to touch her!


    She''s his. Nobody wants to touch her!!

 Chapter 2722

    Nangong Li was really shocked.


    Because he knew Hou Jinzhou.


    It can even be said that Nangong ceremony is Hou Jinzhou''s crazy book powder, and it is also one of the few people who know that "Yiye bianzhou" is actually Hou Jinzhou. Because Nangong family and Hou family belong to the same circle, he also took advantage of it to get Hou Jinzhou''s signature from Hou''s mother, mounted it on the desk, and the shelf was full of Hou Jinzhou''s books.


    Although Nangong Li seems to be gentle and scholarly, he doesn''t like reading. His academic performance is very general and he can''t read any books. However, he likes Hou Jinzhou''s books very much. He thinks that the world in Hou Jinzhou''s books is very grand and real, as if there are some things described in his books in this world.


    He adores Hou Jinzhou crazily. As long as his books are published several times, no matter what version they are, he has to buy dozens of collections.


    But he didn''t have a chance to see Hou Jinzhou at all, because Hou Jinzhou was too low-key. Other famous writers would have a signing party, and he never held it. Even if the Publishing House asked him to sign a few bookmarks as a prize draw, he didn''t bother to sign them.


    However, the publishing house did not dare to force him. After all, all publishing houses scrambled for Hou Jinzhou''s books.


    Hou Jinzhou is very willful, but both publishers and readers are used to him, and even all readers agree that it''s better to let Hou Jinzhou have a good rest to waste his time signing. Only in this way can he have time to design new works and write better works for them.


    And Hou Jinzhou did. Every book was wonderful and never let readers down.


    Since Hou Jinzhou began to write, he has occupied the list of rich writers in China for nine consecutive years, because his royalty alone is an astronomical number that we can''t imagine.


    But these are not the key points. The key point is that nangongli adores Hou Jinzhou. When he saw Hou Jinzhou holding his hand, he was so shocked that he felt extremely honored!


    Even idol and I grabbed his hand. He felt that he didn''t want to wash his hands today, no, in three or ten days


    Nangong Li looked at Hou Jinzhou eagerly, "Hou... Brother Hou, Hello, I''m... I''m Nangong Li, do you remember? My mother and your mother are good friends. Before, I asked my mother to ask for your signature for me... "


    Nangongli completely ignores the abrupt birthmark on Hou Jinzhou''s face. After all, as a fan, he can recognize the birthmark even if the idol just shows his hand. Naturally, a birthmark on his face doesn''t affect him. Moreover, in nangongli''s opinion, no matter how ugly the birthmark is, it seems to be cute on Hou Jinzhou''s face. He even thought for a time, would he like to get the same one? This birthmark really has personality


    Looking at this scene, ran Mu Xun drew his mouth. What happened to Nangong Li''s shining eyes? If she didn''t know that Nangong Li was interested in the female owner in the original plot and the broken plot, she would have doubted whether Nangong Li liked waiting for Jin Zhou.


    But


    If he dares to like Hou Jinzhou, he is her rival. She will kill him without hesitation!


    Hou Jinzhou is her. No one else can touch her!


    Her eyes seemed to be full of hostility. The audience in the live room could not help laughing, "anchor, do you like the waiting doctor too much?"

 Chapter 2723

    "That''s right. It''s really rare for the anchor to want to eat the Nangong ceremony!"


    "When I meet my rival, I''m very jealous... I finally understand the meaning of this sentence."


    "Ah, I don''t want to, my song Feng, Zhuang Zijun, nangonghe... Is there something wrong with your eyes, anchor? There are so many handsome guys to choose from. Why do you have to choose such an ugly Hou Jin Zhou? "


    "I don''t know why, it''s hard for the anchor to show such a strong possessive look. I think it''s quite interesting for them."


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting for Jin Zhou to drop his eyelashes, he actually has been driving Ran''s studio, so no matter how subtle Ran''s expression is, he can see clearly. He has not yet made clear his mind. He only knows that he has a desire to monopolize ran, and now it seems that she is the same to herself?


    Well, good. If she wants to monopolize him, she should be able to understand why he wants to monopolize her, and as he wishes, he is no longer involved with such messy men as nangonghe and nangongli?


    Hou Jin Zhou was in a better mood. He shook Nangong Li''s hand away and stared at him, "don''t touch my people. Otherwise... You don''t want to know what will happen to you. "


    Although he wrote science fiction, he also studied chemistry. He even wrote a criminal investigation book under other pseudonyms and won a prize, but he didn''t bother to get it, and no one knew that they were the same person.


    There are thousands of ways for him to make a person disappear quietly. If he dares to continue to appear next to his people, he will definitely make him his first mouse.


    Ran did not know what Hou Jinzhou was thinking, but she heard the familiar system prompt: "the blackening value of the target is + 30, and the current blackening value is 90."


    Meow, meow, meow??


    What''s the situation?


    Even if you increase 30 at a time, why is it 60?


    Doesn''t Hou Jinzhou look normal? Apart from being silent, why did his blackening value start at 60?


    "Host, you underestimate the target... The target is so smart, knows so many things, and is so impatient with others. I''m afraid he would like to see no one else in the world except him. How can he not be black? In fact, when he was ten years old, he was so black Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun choked.


    The blackening value of ten years old is 60. What kind of a terrible character is this?


    She trembled for a moment. If she didn''t like him and was used to his blackening, she would not dare to be with him.


    However, fortunately, as long as she stays by his side, he generally blackens others even if he blackens them, and will not do anything to her at all.


    Nangong Li was released, and his hand didn''t hurt so much, but he still felt a pity.


    However, he is very satisfied to have such close contact with the idol and the idol has touched his hand.


    He also obeys the word of an idol.


    "Brother Jin, don''t worry. I will never touch classmate ran. I want to care about her..."


    "She''s my person and doesn''t need your attention." Waiting for Jin Zhou to squint, cold tunnel.


    Nangong Li immediately said, "OK, I will never care about classmate ran. I will watch her walk around her in the future..."


    He is sensible.


    Hou Jinzhou took a look at him and forgave him for stopping ran Mutian. He came forward without expression, took ran Mutian''s hand and left.

 Chapter 2724

    Nangong Li stared at their hands and blinked.


    Brother Jin likes ran Mu Xun


    Although he didn''t quite understand, just as he didn''t understand why his brother was interested in ran Mu Xun before


    However, this does not prevent him from trying to help the idol.


    Since Jin Ge said that ran Mu Xun was his, ran Mu Xun must be his, even if ran Mu Xun was unwilling. However, at present, when Jin Ge took ran Mu Xun''s hand, ran Mu Xun didn''t resist. It seems that she was not so ignorant and sensible.


    The problem now is


    Nangonghe, his brother.


    His elder brother dares to be interested in his idol''s people. He absolutely wants to stop his elder brother. He won''t let his brother, who is not sensible, touch his elder brother Jin!


    Hou Jinzhou''s words made nangongli, a crazy fan, seem to have received the imperial edict. Now he is excited to help his idol, and let ran mushian belong to his idol alone. He will never let other people touch him, even his brother.


    Hou Jinzhou didn''t know that. With a few words, nangongli gave up his interest in ran Mutian, and he became his younger brother spontaneously, helping him stop other rivals from approaching him.


    But he didn''t care if he knew it. He even felt that those who dared to touch him had to be aware of being killed by him. Nangong Li was obviously saving them.


    At this moment, Hou Jinzhou took ran mushian by the hand and went to the empty old teaching building. He stopped and looked at her.


    "You like me?"


    His tone was very calm, and he didn''t want to say anything to the person he wanted.


    Ran Mu Xun understood it, because Hou Jin Zhou didn''t seem to know much about love, and he didn''t seem to have fallen in love with him. He seemed to have a strong desire for her now, but he actually took her as his possession.


    Even, he may just be afraid of her with other men, he wants to stare at her every day to eat, it is not so convenient.


    She even felt that he just wanted her to eat with him every day. To be exact, he wanted her to eat for him.


    Ran Mu Xun is not in a hurry. She even thinks that it''s not a bad thing for him to fall in love with her so soon. It doesn''t matter that he won''t fall in love with her in his whole life. Anyway, her task is just to survive and then accompany him for a lifetime.


    She nodded with a smile, "yes."


    There was no shyness on her face, so she admitted it directly.


    Hou Jinzhou couldn''t understand.


    "What do you like about me?"


    Although he is not interested in love and has no experience, he still understands the reason why human beings like a person, either because of his face or because of what the person he likes has done to make her move


    However, his face value is very low now. The birthmark is so ugly that people can''t bear to look directly at him. She should not be blind and can see.


    Moreover, he went through all his memories, and did not see any fragments with her. Is it hard to see that she is also his fan, just like Nangong Li?


    The barrage seems to be guessing, "is the anchor not a fan of the waiting doctor? Just heard that Nangong Li said that the doctor waiting for school seemed to be a very powerful science fiction writer... After seeing the doctor waiting for school, Nangong Li was just like a terrible brain powder, even his brother didn''t recognize him... Is it the same with the anchor? "


    "If that''s true... God bless me, let me see the book written by doctor Hou. I want to see what kind of book it is that can make him have so many fans..."

 Chapter 2725

    "If I can, I''d like to have a look at it too. Recently, there is a shortage of books... Or, anchor, would you like to buy a live copy for us?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ran didn''t see the barrage in the studio, because all her attention was on Hou Jinzhou in front of her.


    "What do you like..."


    She thought for a moment, then came forward with a smile, stood on tiptoe, and gently stroked his eyebrows


    "Like your eyebrows, like your eyes, like the way you pick eyebrows, like when you look at me with these beautiful eyes, like your nose, like your ears, like your mouth, like your hair, like your neck, like your Adam''s apple..."


    She can touch wherever she says.


    Hou Jinzhou thought that he would not be used to her touching him. He even thought that he might throw her out, but in fact, he didn''t.


    His body didn''t seem to repel her at all, and even felt that her hands were soft and cool, and it was very comfortable to touch him.


    "Like your abs, like your hands, like everything about you..."


    Waiting for Jin Zhou to stiffen.


    Because she really felt her abs.


    He looked at her, clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and then loosened them.


    This woman is really... Not afraid of him at all.


    No matter how he is a man, she is not afraid of what he does to her?


    But of course he would not.


    "Are you so unprepared and bold when you treat other men?" He looked at her steadily, thinking that she might have done the same to other men when he didn''t know, he suddenly wanted to take her to disinfect her hand, and then kill the man she had treated like this.


    Sure enough, he was jealous again. She was talking to him. How did he think of other men?


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing. She came close to him, and the smile in her eyes was deeper.


    "I only treat you like this..."


    She is very close, the fragrance on her body is more attractive.


    No matter what she said was true or false, since she dared to tell him, it must be true.


    If one day he finds out that she is cheating on him, he can guarantee that he will definitely kill her himself!


    Hou Jin Zhou put his hand around her waist. Ran Mu Xun threw herself into his arms passively. She laughed and raised her head. When he was slightly stiff, she gave him a kiss on the birthmark on his cheek.


    "Dear doctor Hou, your birthmark is so lovely."


    She said.


    It''s just a simple word. The simple kiss like a dragonfly skimming water stirred Hou Jin Zhou''s heart like a feather, which made him feel itchy. His whole body was uncomfortable, but his blood was boiling.


    This woman


    More daring than he thought, and more influential to him.


    However, he is not the one who will always be controlled by others.


    Hou Jinzhou looked at her deeply, bent over and took the initiative.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t resist at all. Instead, he began to respond to him.


    The bell rang, and ran Mu Xun''s seat remained empty in the classroom.


    Zhuang Zijun frowned and secretly sent a message to Song Feng: "did you ask her out?"


    He didn''t say who it was, but Song Feng knew at a glance that he was talking about ran Mutian.


    "No. She''s gone? "


    Zhuang Zijun didn''t go back to Song Feng. I don''t know why. At the beginning, Mingming asked Song Feng to revenge on ran Mutian for him. But after returning to school this time, he found that he didn''t want to see Song Feng get too close to ran Mutian.

 Chapter 2726

    Why did he care so much about ran Mu Xun?


    Well, it must be because it''s his own revenge. He wants to revenge himself


    Therefore, I don''t like to see Song Feng close to her.


    Zhuang Zijun told himself so.


    However, after class, Zhuang Zijun saw ran mushian in the school medical room. Ran mushian was smiling sweetly. It was clear that he was passing by the window, so close to her, but she didn''t see him. She seemed to have only Hou Jinzhou in her eyes.


    Zhuang Zijun frowned.


    She ignored herself. How could he be so upset?


    But before Zhuang Zijun did anything, Hou Jinzhou noticed him.


    Exactly, it wasn''t what he noticed, it was the barrage that reminded him.


    The barrage began to brush when Zhuang Zijun appeared: "here, my Zhuang Zijun! I''m buying shares! "


    "Ah, the stock you bought upstairs has fallen to the limit, and the anchor has chosen to wait for the doctor. In fact, a closer look at the doctor Hou, in addition to the birthmark on his face, he must be a handsome man! "


    "But with the medical level of that plane, it is impossible to remove such a large birthmark easily..."


    "The anchor is such a faceless person. Now I can''t wait to know why the anchor likes to wait for school doctor. The host of the waiting meeting is no longer with the waiting doctor. I must ask. I hope the host can answer it. "


    "I still think Zhuang Zijun is more suitable for the anchor. Look, the first time we meet, we don''t know each other. The anchor catches Zhuang Zijun''s pigtail, and Zhuang Zijun goes to threaten her. In the end, the anchor is not afraid of the power to directly sue the teacher, and let Zhuang Zijun have bad luck... This is a plot of an idol drama, I''m still looking forward to what Zhuang Zijun''s expression will be when he sees the real appearance of the anchor. It must be very wonderful. I don''t know if he suddenly finds out that he actually likes the anchor? "


    "Mm-hmm, that''s right, and then he will regret that he let Song Feng take revenge for him, because this is equal to that he made a rival for himself."


    "I want to see the scene of chasing my wife to the crematorium like that!"


    "Zhuang Ran is too sweet. Please have a look at our poor Zijun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Jinzhou squints and looks at zhuangzijun. Zhuangzijun suddenly feels a sense of lethality. He looks into Hou Jinzhou''s eyes and somehow gets nervous.


    Zhuang Zijun only felt this kind of momentum in his father, whom he was most afraid of. His father killed wolves in his early years, and then he had such momentum after decades of working in the market. What''s the matter with this school doctor? This aura doesn''t look like a school doctor should have


    Zhuang Zijun is a little counselled. He is just an adult.


    He didn''t recognize Hou Jinzhou as the low-key and mysterious second son of the Hou family. Because Hou Jinzhou was so low-key, he only met him once when he was a child. Later, he always made trouble. Zhuang''s father felt ashamed to take him out, and he was afraid that he would really cause trouble for his family. He didn''t take him to that kind of occasion directly. Zhuang Zijun couldn''t remember Hou Jinzhou at all, Originally, I felt a little familiar when I saw his side face, but I didn''t feel familiar when I saw the birthmark when he turned his head.


    How could ran Mu Xun smile so sweetly at such an ugly school doctor?


    Also, she was ugly, ugly girl with ugly school doctor, a perfect match!


    Zhuang Zijun thought so. However, he didn''t want ran Mu Xun to get what she wanted. He narrowed his eyes


    "Doctor, take a look at it for me. I''m not feeling well."

 Chapter 2727

    He said feet on purpose, because he wanted the ugly school doctor to hold his feet low and examine him. He wanted to let ran Mu Xun have a good look. The ugly school doctor she liked had to be humble to him


    Where to know, Hou Jin Zhou picked his eyebrows, didn''t even move his hand, and directly kicked his calf!


    Chuang Tzu Jun''s eyes widened, and he jumped up from his chair in pain. Tears were almost coming out. He stared at Hou Jin Zhou and couldn''t believe his words: "you... How dare you treat me like this!"


    Hou Jin Zhou said calmly, "just check it for you, don''t you think your feet are uncomfortable? I think it''s quite lively. "


    "You..."


    Zhuang Zijun couldn''t stand at all because of the pain. He covered his feet and jumped, "do you know who I am?"?! How dare you do that to me? "


    Waiting for Jin Zhou to pick eyebrows, "I really don''t know. Excuse me, who are you?"


    "I''m the only son of the dealer. If you dare to do this to me, I''ll tell my father that you''ll lose your job. I''ll tell you..."


    Ran Mu Xun was watching the play and found it interesting. By this time, he had not fallen in love with her, but he had already started to clean up the trouble for himself, which was very good.


    Hou Jinzhou seems to know that she is watching a play. She picks her eyebrows. She is with him. Isn''t it because these men are too troublesome? However, even it doesn''t matter. No matter whether she likes herself or not, he has taken her as his own property. Naturally, he doesn''t allow other men to touch his own property.


    He was so busy that he said, "well, go ahead and talk. Do you need me to call you?"


    He picked up the phone from the school doctor''s office and directly called Zhuang''s father. Zhuang Zijun''s eyes widened. Was he right just now? That''s... His dad''s personal number?!


    How does this ugly school doctor know his father''s phone number? He knew his dad? What''s more, what his father told others was only the work phone. How could he tell this school doctor''s private phone?


    No, it must be the school doctor. His father doesn''t even answer his phone. How can he answer a school doctor''s phone?


    Zhuang Zijun thought so, but he looked at Hou Jinzhou calm, but his heart was a little tense.


    In case


    What if he really knows his father?


    However, he didn''t do anything just now. Although he came to play for the ugly school doctor, he didn''t do anything yet? What''s more, he was kicked by this man first, and now his foot still hurts.


    Chuang Tzu Chun was a little flustered and aggrieved. How did he feel that since he met ran Mu Xun, he began to have bad luck?


    Is tense, the phone was connected, that really came his father''s voice: "hello?"


    Zhuangfu really didn''t know who was on the other end of the phone. After all, it was a fixed number he didn''t keep. However, few people could know his private phone, so he picked it up.


    Unexpectedly, there came a cold voice that surprised him: "Zhuang Wenqiang?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhuang Zijun''s eyes widened. This ugly school doctor was obviously younger than his father, and he even called his father''s name?!


    He is not afraid of death. His father is very traditional. Unless he is a big man, he will not allow anyone to call him by his name.


    Zhuang Wenqiang was stunned, "it''s me. You are... "


    I don''t blame him for being so polite. It''s really because the voice is inexplicably familiar. Moreover, the voice has the momentum of a superior, and he has a feeling of being suppressed unconsciously.

 Chapter 2728

    "Wait for Jin Zhou."


    The other side was silent for a few seconds. Just when Zhuang Zijun was expecting his father to think that the waiting doctor was a liar, scolded him and hung up the phone, he heard his father''s voice with some surprise and fear that day


    "Hou Er Shao, I''m so sorry to come. I didn''t recognize your voice..."


    Wait two little?


    Zhuang Zijun''s face is a little twisted. What''s the time for ER Shao? When did his father know such a number one? What''s more, his father has never seen more than ten people who can speak in such a respectful tone since he was young


    What is sacred about this waiting doctor?


    Of course, Zhuang Zijun didn''t know that his father was respectful to Hou Jinzhou because he was not only one of the few people who knew that Hou Jinzhou was a boat, but also he was very keen in business. He made a lot of money after Hou family ten years ago. Although he was not a real tycoon like Hou family, he also had some contacts and met Hou family, He also secretly knows from other places that ten years ago, the Hou family was able to seize such a good opportunity because of the second young master of the Hou family who was "not doing his job" and wrote all day long.


    At that time, Hou Er Shao had already published his first science fiction, and the contents of his book did not belong to his time. Ju said that even many physicists were his loyal fans, because the contents of his book were written according to science, but now the technology of human society can not realize hou Er Shao''s fantasies, otherwise it can be done in theory.


    Hou Er Shao''s idea is ahead of his time. Even if it''s just a realizable technology he casually proposed, Hou''s family has become a leader in this field after they do it. They have made a lot of money these years.


    They followed and drank a lot of soup.


    We all feel that although the Hou family is not intended to inherit the family property, he can do anything as long as he wants to.


    That''s why father Zhuang is so respectful. After all, ten years have passed. The one on the other end of the phone has won an international prize and has been affirmed by countless scientists. Even that one is treated with courtesy.


    So after he received the call from Hou Jinzhou, his voice was not only respectful, but also a little confused, but more surprising.


    "Hou Er Shao, if you have anything, just tell me. Zhuang Wenqiang made a lot of money with Hou family ten years ago. It''s my great honor to have a chance to repay you..." says Zhuang Wenqiang.


    Chuang Tzu Chun''s face turned white with a brush. If his father could treat people with such an attitude, he would like to know how powerful they are with his toes.


    And he just moved out his father''s name to threaten him


    Zhuang Zijun realized what a ridiculous thing he had just done.


    His feet didn''t hurt for a moment. Although he didn''t know why his father was so respectful to Hou Er Shao, he knew one thing very well, that is, if his father knew that he had just treated Hou Er Shao, he would definitely be killed by his own father.


    Zhuang Zijun just didn''t kneel down to Hou Jinzhou!


    He begged for hunger from Hou Jinzhou. However, Hou Jinzhou was not moved.


    In his opinion, Chuang Tzu Chun is an ignorant child who relies on his family''s influence to play a young master''s temper outside. He naively thinks that Chuang Tzu Chun can deal with everything for him, but in fact, there are people outside and there is a day outside. If Chuang Tzu Jun continues to do so, sooner or later, he will kick the iron plate and harm their whole Chuang Tzu.


    And now, he stands up ahead of time, when this iron plate, let this ignorant young man frustrated!

 Chapter 2729

    In Zhuang Zijun''s eyes, Hou Jinzhou is calm:


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that I have a girlfriend recently."


    Zhuang Wenqiang was a little surprised that Hou Jinzhou actually made a girlfriend. He thought that a person with extraordinary intelligence like Hou Jinzhou could not look up to other human beings at all, and he might have to live alone all his life.


    However, he made a girlfriend, why tell him? Zhuang Wenqiang is more confused.


    Then he heard Hou Jinzhou go on: "so, I hope you can stay away from my girlfriend and don''t always come to her for trouble. I will be very troubled."


    It seems that Zhuang Wenqiang accidentally knocked down something.


    It''s over. He''s over


    Zhuang Zijun looks loveless. Then, he hears his father''s voice obviously suppressing his anger: "I''m so sorry, I didn''t know this smelly boy had done such a thing... I''ll discipline him well. Hou Er Shao, I''m sorry... "


    Hou Jinzhou hangs up and looks at Zhuang Zijun calmly. Zhuang Zijun is in a cold sweat. He turns to ran Mutian. She is Hou Jinzhou''s girlfriend! What''s more, from the conversation between his father and Hou Jinzhou, Hou Ershao is absolutely a big shot, and he has offended her


    Zhuang Zijun also wants ran Mu to ask for help and ask her to say a good word for him. However, with a cold look in Jin Zhou''s eyes, he suddenly shrinks his neck and can''t say a word.


    Then, his mobile phone began to shake wildly.


    Zhuang Zijun is sweating. At the moment, he is extremely sorry. Why did he ask Hou Jinzhou and ran mu for trouble?


    "Hello?"


    Zhuang Zijun''s voice is expected to connect the phone, "Dad..."


    Without using the second word, his father''s crazy roar came from the other end of the phone, "Zhuang Zijun, you villain, go home right away!"


    It''s over. He''s really over.


    Zhuang Zijun didn''t dare to look at Hou Jinzhou and ran Mutian any more, so he had to leave.


    Hou Jinzhou easily solved a rival for himself. Ran Mutian looked at him with a smile.


    She could be sure that Zhuang Zijun would never dare to provoke her again. Good. After Nangong ceremony, he solved another man.


    But


    She didn''t expect that Hou Jinzhou could solve the problem so easily. She thought that he was going to do something terrible


    Well, she likes this solution.


    There is no need to take a child seriously.


    The appreciation in her eyes was too obvious. Hou Jinzhou was used to admiring his eyes for a long time. He thought he would not feel anything. However, after seeing her eyes, he felt strange


    He liked the way she looked at him.


    I don''t want her to look at others with such eyes. The appreciation in her eyes at the moment belongs to him. She also belongs to him. No one else can take it away.


    After Zhuang Zijun went back, Hou Jinzhou and ran Mutian were too lazy to pay attention. But after that, Zhuang Zijun didn''t go back to school, and even transferred to other cities within a week. He was so caught off guard that he didn''t even inform Song Feng.


    Song Feng once wanted to contact Zhuang Zijun when he found out this, but he couldn''t get in touch at all.


    And those people in the school, especially the younger brother that day, all decided that Song Feng liked Zhuang Zijun. Zhuang Zijun left for another city because he knew Song Feng''s mind and couldn''t accept him.

 Chapter 2730

    Song Feng originally thought that this was just Ma Zidan''s anger, but he wanted to break up with her. He laughed it off and didn''t care much. He didn''t think much about Zhuang Zijun himself. Anyway, as long as he made a girlfriend again and continued to get along with Zhuang Zijun like a friend, the rumor would be broken one day.


    Where would have thought that Zhuang Zijun suddenly left without saying goodbye, called his mobile phone, he shut down, went to his home and couldn''t find anyone, asked Uncle Zhuang, uncle Zhuang just calmly said: "he did something wrong, need a good education!"


    But the outside world''s gossip about the two is getting worse and worse. Song Feng calls Zhuang Zijun, and even finds out what happened to his family. He and Zhuang Zijun''s younger brother see that he is very upset and angry because he can''t find Zhuang Zijun, and they immediately make up a new story.


    In this new story, after Song Feng''s mind is exposed, he is with Zhuang Zijun, but this matter is discovered by Zhuang''s father, so Zhuang''s father directly transfers Zhuang Zijun to other cities, and refuses to tell Song Feng where Zhuang Zijun has gone. Song Feng is in great pain and tries to get rid of his worries by drinking.


    The rumors are getting worse and worse. In the end, even the people of the Song family have heard about it. Song''s mother is very worried. Song Feng is her only son. She can''t let them break up the Song family.


    After thinking about it, Song Feng''s parents didn''t want to force their son to stay in this "sad place" and didn''t want to influence the relationship with the dealer because of this. So they quietly found an excuse to let Song Feng accompany his mother out of the country. Song Feng thought that he was just going out of the country for a few days, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to come back as soon as he went out. He didn''t even need to take the college entrance examination, I went to school there, got into the school there, and went to a foreign university.


    He didn''t expect how it happened. He just thought it was just a coincidence. His mother came here to study because her friend''s son was also in high school, and easily went to a good university here. Later, she directly took the green card, so she decided to let him stay.


    It''s true that life abroad is more colorful than that at home. On his first day, he was dragged to various parties by his mother''s friend''s little son. He got to know all kinds of passionate beauties at home and abroad, and gradually his interest in ran Mu Xun disappeared.


    Anyway, there is no good friend like Zhuang Zijun in China now, so Song Feng follows his mother''s will.


    When it came back to China, Song Feng was forced to separate from Zhuang Zijun and couldn''t find Zhuang Zijun, so he was sad to go abroad and didn''t want to go back home


    In the eyes of the outside world, Song Feng and Zhuang Zijun seem to have become a pair of bitter couple.


    Ran Mu Xun was silly when he heard about it. She never thought that she just made up a story to prevent Ma Zidan from troubling her again. So many people believed it. She doesn''t feel guilty at all. After all, she''s living well these two days. One of them is playing happily in foreign countries, the other is sent to a special school by his father for good education. Maybe she''ll have to thank his father when she comes out in the future.


    If not, they don''t know how many girls will be harmed in the future. In the disintegrating plot, some of them force the female owner to death. She doesn''t think they are innocent at all, and even thinks they are cheap.


    But it''s also a good ending. At least she doesn''t have to worry about hou Jinzhou''s blackening.

 Chapter 2731

    Now the blackening value of 70 is just right. There is no need to increase it. If it really increases to 90, she should be nervous again.


    It seems that there is still a man who hasn''t appeared. He is the tutor of the woman who will come to university. His name is Hou Xiuwen.


    When Ramu looked for the plot, he was a bit silly when he saw the name.


    Hou is a powerful family in Jiangcheng. Is he the child of Hou Jinzhou''s family?


    However, if so, it is not difficult to solve the fifth problem.


    Ran Mu Xun then went back to his fearless manner and happily left class all day long. Then he went to the school doctor''s room to have a meal with Hou Jin Zhou.


    When he was a student, there was basically nothing wrong in the school medical room. Except for taking care of him occasionally, he spent almost all his time reading medical books and watching ran Mu Xun''s live broadcast.


    However, most of Ran Mu Xun''s live broadcast content is actually with him. Every morning, she brings breakfast to the school doctor to have breakfast with him. At noon, they eat together in the school doctor''s room. At night, they go out on a date, and they also eat together.


    The audience in the studio got used to the birthmark on Hou Jin Zhou''s face and didn''t repel him any more. The main reason was that Jin Zhou easily won Nangong Li and Zhuang Zijun, which conquered the audience.


    The audience in the studio has changed as follows:


    "I suddenly wonder who the doctor Hou is. Zhuang Zijun''s father beat him like a grandson before. Zhuang Zijun, who is so overbearing outside, feels weak when he hears his father''s name. However, he has such a good attitude towards the doctor Hou."


    "I''m also curious. Now I feel that the doctor waiting for school is like the legendary sweeping monk. He''s a little school doctor. You think he''s easy to bully. In fact, he''s a Wulin expert who can crush everyone. Besides, maybe he''s a prince left behind by the royal family or something. He''s a big bully in the background... "


    "Isn''t the anchor curious? Would you like to take us to know the doctor waiting for school? Also show us the book he wrote that can conquer the Nangong ceremony... "


    "To tell you the truth, I think that Nangong Li seems to take the doctor waiting for school as an idol. He will never trouble the anchor again. Not only that, I think he will even try to stop others from asking for trouble."


    "Well, it makes sense. Don''t you see that nangonghe didn''t appear in front of the anchor after that? I don''t know what he did... Nangong Li knows that his brother is interested in the anchor, so he won''t allow Nangong he to do anything to the anchor. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun gave a smile.


    They really guessed it right. Nangong Li, the loyal fan of Hou Jinzhou, got Hou Jinzhou''s "instructions" that day, and he just wanted to keep no man near her, especially his brother.


    As a result, Nangong Li, who was a good student who listened to his brother''s words, made trouble for Nangong. He deliberately let his parents know that Nangong''s girlfriend had one problem after another. He also went to several ex girlfriends who broke up with Nangong and pestered Nangong again. Moreover, he didn''t know how to find him, Unexpectedly also found a run with the ball nangonghe''s first love girlfriend!

 Chapter 2732

    What''s more, nangonghe''s heartbroken first girlfriend already has twins, or twins.


    Nangong Li pokes this matter in front of his parents and grandparents. How can these elders allow their Nangong family''s descendants to live outside? It''s also said that nangonghe has recently incurred a lot of romantic debts, which have gone to the company and greatly affected the company''s image. Therefore, nangonghe''s elders directly asked nangonghe to marry his first love and let the two children recognize their ancestors.


    This is the plot of President Wen, but nangonghe is not the kind of affectionate man who is crazy to find her to defend her after the woman who runs with the ball leaves. He is a scum man who hurt his first love because of his fickle love. He has no intention of getting married now, What''s more, the object is still his first love, which he has forgotten for several years and got fat because of having children.


    Nangonghe''s life is also a bit of a mess, but he never thought that his younger brother nangongli, who had listened to him since he was a child, had done all this.


    In front of the idol, there is no elder brother at all, let alone let his two nephews recognize their ancestors, Nangong Li also felt that he had done nothing wrong.


    His family threatened his company and property, so nangonghe couldn''t agree to get married. In a short month, nangonghe compromised to get married and was busy getting along with his strange wife and children. He completely forgot the coffee shop employee he was very interested in and even threatened to smash his shop.


    So ran Mu Xun could live such a clean life.


    It''s very nice to be a Diezhong fan, especially Nangong Li, who does everything he wants to do without waiting for Jin Zhou to say it. Moreover, he only needs to wait for Jin Zhou''s praise and signature, so that he can work harder to keep any man away from her like a chicken. It''s really lovely, It doesn''t look like the cold-blooded abnormal man in the original plot and the broken plot at all.


    Hou Jinzhou looked up at ran Mu Xun by chance, and then he saw that ran Mu Xun was smiling. He was silly and lovely.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head.


    The barrage continued to brush, "Tut, I thought I could see the plot of N male chasing a female idol drama, but now it has become a dog feeding program. Now the anchor and the waiting doctor have to give us dog food every day, and I''m going to die."


    "The anchor is reading doctor Hou''s books. Speaking of it, I have read five or six books with the anchor. I have to think that doctor Hou''s books are well written. I feel that doctor Hou has a whole universe in his mind..."


    The audience in the studio come from different aspects. Although they can see the life of other aspects, they can''t write a book like Hou Jinzhou, so they admire Hou Jinzhou even more.


    "Anchor, listen to me. All the contents in this science fiction book you are reading can be realized. This is what we have here. It''s a pity that the waiting doctor can be a scientist to benefit you. I dare to swear that if you give him enough materials, the waiting doctor can build a spaceship for you!"


    "Not only that. Anchor, I think it''s really a waste of talents to be a school doctor. In the last book you saw, he described a plot of treating patients with traditional Chinese medicine, the description and the technique... I think he really practiced it.

 Chapter 2733

    He can really save people. How can he become a school doctor in a school? It''s too wasteful... "


    "It''s really mysterious and talented. I''ve been reading his books for a while, and now I have a filter for him. I think the birthmark on his face is also very beautiful..."


    "The anchor is also very talented, don''t you find it? During this period of time, the anchor didn''t listen to the class. She was reading all kinds of strange books. Moreover, she turned the pages so fast that it was like never forgetting... "


    "By the way, the anchor is reading a book on psychology secretly recently. It seems that she is looking up the anorexia of the school doctor?"


    "No? Does the waiting doctor have anorexia? He eats so much at every meal. How can he be anorexic


    "He eats a lot, but that''s because the anchor is around. Don''t you see that? Only when the anchor is around him, he can eat more. Moreover, he will eat what the anchor eats. Yesterday, the anchor took six bites of a sparerib. He can finish two or three bites, but he has to eat six as the anchor did. He will bite which part the anchor bites. "


    "In this way, the doctor Hou seems to take the anchor as a reference. He will do whatever the anchor does. Moreover, it seems that he only does this to the anchor."


    "Isn''t that why the school doctor has to eat three meals a day with the anchor? Because watching her have an appetite? "


    "It''s really delicious for the anchor to eat. I''ve gained three pounds by watching her live broadcast."


    "Speaking of it, the family of the school doctor is really rich. He sends people to the school doctor''s room for lunch every day. Every meal must be at least three or four figures, right?"


    "Anorexia means that as long as I can eat something, how much money doesn''t matter."


    "So, does Dr. Hou really like anchorperson? It''s not just for dinner with the anchor, is it? In this case, the anchor is not very miserable? If he''s anorexic in the future, doesn''t he need an anchor? "


    "If you don''t want to, don''t do it. Our anchor is so beautiful. Even if Song school and Zhuang Zijun run away and Zhuang zigou disappears, it''s enough to prove her charm. There will definitely be more excellent men like her in the future. I also think the anorexic and ugly school doctor can''t match her!"


    "Although doctor Hou looks excellent, he is too mysterious and conceals too much from the anchor. Now we know his name, he is a writer, he has won many awards in the encyclopedia, and his family seems to have a back. What else do we know? It seems that he never wants to tell the anchor what he really looks like. Maybe the anchor doesn''t know what kind of person the doctor Hou is


    "There are too many secrets between the two sides to last long."


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Jinzhou looked at the barrage and squinted


    Did she... See the barrage?


    Does she think the same way? During this time, she must have seen that he had anorexia, and he was really staring at her and learning what she ate.


    It''s only a month. His face is much better than before, because now he has regained the normal amount of food a man should eat. It can be said that he was fattened by her.


    Before, he didn''t stay with her, and he didn''t plan to enter her life, because even he felt that he could eat by watching her eat. Maybe it was just an accident, and maybe it would be broken again soon.

 Chapter 2734

    So, at the beginning, he just chose to be a school doctor and looked at her from a distance. He only appeared in the canteen at noon and ate with her.


    She said it was an accident that she liked him.


    He didn''t know how he felt about her, only that he wanted her by his side, and he had a strong desire for her, and didn''t want anyone else to touch her.


    Will she feel that he doesn''t really like her, just uses her, and thinks that he hides too much from her, so she doesn''t like him?


    The thought that she might really become like this, and then he left him to be with people like Zhuang Zijun in nangonghe. When he ate, he would never see her again, so he felt uncomfortable.


    This discomfort is not because he may return to the state of anorexia, but from the heart of the kind of discomfort.


    He didn''t know where the uncomfortable feeling came from, but he knew one thing.


    That is, he didn''t want to see that happen.


    So Hou Jinzhou looked at the girl in front of him and said, "I have a lot of money in my family."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned. Just now, she was immersed in the book he wrote, and did not notice the barrage at all.


    However, since he said so, she didn''t think much. She said sweetly with a smile, "I know."


    "I usually wear four or five figure clothes, and I have thousands of meals with you at noon every day." He continued.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. Is this something strange? Why does he need to say it specifically?


    "Oh, I know that, too."


    Hou Jin Zhou blinked, looked at the barrage and brushed it madly again.


    "No? The anchor said she knew? So she''s used to it? No, I remember that the anchor''s family was very poor, and because of her stepmother, her father was not very good to her. In addition to the low tuition fee, she was almost given 100 yuan a month for living, so the original anchor was so thin. How could such a poor anchor not change his face in the face of thousands of yuan for lunch? "


    "Speaking of it, the anchor seems to be quite calm in the face of all kinds of expensive restaurant appointments that the doctor waiting for her to take her to, and almost every time it''s reserved."


    "That''s a private show?! I always thought it was just that there was no one in those restaurants, and I was still thinking about how bad the delicious food was... "


    "Please, as soon as you look at the location and the environment, you can see that no one can go, OK? Moreover, so many guests only serve the anchor and the waiting doctor. It''s a charter at a glance. Doctor Hou is really rich, and you said he hid too much before, but in fact he didn''t hide in front of the anchor, just didn''t say it. Maybe he doesn''t think it''s anything at all, and there''s no need to say it? "


    "Anchor, this is a rich man. If you marry into a rich family in the future, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Do you really need money for anchors? This month, she got more than one thousand yuan from the coffee shop. Now it''s more than ten thousand yuan. When the principal is more, she will only earn more. Sooner or later, the anchor can become rich by herself, OK? Besides, apart from the food, the anchor didn''t receive anything from the school doctor, did he? "


    There are all kinds of arguments in the barrage, but the two protagonists, ran Mu Xun and Hou Jin Zhou, are extremely calm. Ran Mu Xun says that she knows that Hou Jin Zhou has no doubt.

 Chapter 2735

    "Well." He nodded calmly and continued, "the car I usually drive to class is specially designed by someone. This is the only one in the world with eight figure price."


    "Oh." Ran Mu Xun nodded and looked at him with his cheek. He seemed to find it interesting.


    Just now she looked at the barrage, probably also know why this person suddenly showed off his wealth to her.


    She thought it was funny and didn''t intend to stop him, so she listened to him.


    "I donated money to build the next experimental building. The building downtown... See? It''s mine, too. This is the balance of my account. Oh, just one of them... If you want to know what property I have, I can talk to my lawyer about it with you... "


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth kept rising, and finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, Mr. Hou, I know you are rich now, but what do you want now? Hit me with money? "


    Hou Jinzhou knew that she was joking, but he didn''t smile. He was still very serious: "if you want to."


    Hou Jinzhou was not short of money from a young age, and he was also very good at making money. Even if he closed his pen now, the annual royalty paid into his account was enough to make him rich. His only trouble was his anorexia. If ran Mutian wanted to, he could even give them to her. Anyway, these things were not important to him.


    Ran murian sighed, "I know, Mr. Hou, you will kill me if you have so much money. I''m greedy. I want not only your money, but also your people and your heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hou Jin Zhou was silent, and then his ears turned red strangely.


    In the barrage in mid air, he clearly saw the audience teasing.


    "Wow, the anchorman is amazing. He''s so good at it! I finally know why so many men like her


    "Is the waiting doctor too rich? Although we know that he may be very rich, it''s still amazing to hear him list his property one by one


    "Anchor this love talk level, tut Tut, if I wait for the school doctor, I should be bone crisp."


    "The doctor is blushing, ha ha ha. Now I doubt that the five or six-year-old doctor has never been in love. He is too innocent, ha ha."


    "By contrast, the anchor looks like a man with rich experience. But the anchor has never been in love


    "I don''t think the anchor wants the money to wait for the school doctor at all. She is greedy for his body!"


    "Tut, it seems to be true. If the doctor doesn''t look at his face, he''s really out of shape..."


    ¡­¡­


    He seemed to notice the audience discussing his face again. After waiting for Jin Zhou to be silent for a while, he grabbed ran Mu Xun''s hand and put it on his face


    Put it in the place of his birthmark.


    "I did hide one thing from you. However, I don''t mean to hide it from you, I just think it''s a lot less trouble. "


    As he said this, he grabbed ran Mu Xun''s hand and bit by bit tore off the birthmark on his face, which was almost real.


    The black birthmark, as thin as cicada''s wings, is so close to the skin. Moreover, there is no red mark on his face. It can be seen that it is a good birthmark.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun knew that his birthmark was false for a long time. However, even if his birthmark was true, she didn''t mind.


    After experiencing so many worlds, she decided that it was him long ago, face? So what? Can you eat it?


    But his face is really charming.

 Chapter 2736

    The barrage began to brush wildly when Hou Jinzhou put ran mushian''s hand on his face.


    "Does the waiting doctor mind his birthmark? In fact, the appearance of the anchor is just the same now. She didn''t show her bangs to the doctor. If she did, I don''t know whether the doctor would be ashamed... And so on, what is the doctor doing? "


    "The fetus, the birthmark... Torn off?"


    "My God, the birthmark of the waiting doctor is false!"


    "I''m suffocating, waiting for the doctor''s face... So handsome! It''s so amazing that I''m almost out of breath... "


    "God, is this a real face?"


    "How can the waiting doctor look so beautiful!! Now I think, what Chuang Tzu Chun Song Feng Nangong gully is rubbish! How can they compare with the doctor waiting for the school... "


    "It seems that I can understand why the waiting doctor said that having a birthmark would reduce a lot of trouble. This face is really a crime..."


    "Suffocation... God is really partial to some people, so rich, so talented, so good figure, originally the birthmark on the face also makes people think that God is fair, now I find that I am wrong. Some people are destined to be God''s masterpieces, but we ordinary people... Ha ha, God just pinches them and throws them out... "


    "Ah, he''s on the anchor!! We must cook rice as soon as possible. Such a perfect man can never be robbed by others! "


    "Anchor, I think you have to show your face and let the waiting doctor see your real appearance, otherwise what if he thinks you are not compatible?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, people look at their faces. Previously, so many people said that Hou Jinzhou was not good enough for her. Now they are worried that Hou Jinzhou will be robbed by other women and let her show her face and keep him with her beauty.


    Ran Mu Xun was not happy.


    Hou Jinzhou didn''t pay attention to these barrages. He only paid attention to ran Mu Xun''s reaction. He didn''t want her to leave him because of his concealment.


    Previously, the audience in the studio always said that he was ugly and unworthy of her. He never cared because she didn''t give him the feeling that she cared about it. When he was in front of her, he even forgot to disguise himself.


    However, as soon as everyone mentioned that because of his deception, ran Mu Xun was very likely to be angry and leave him, so he could not sit still.


    So, will let her tear off his false birthmark, let her see the real he is like.


    Ran Mu Xun''s reaction surprised him a little, but when he thought about her past attitude, he thought it was expected.


    It seems that she has never regarded his birthmark as the same thing. After he tore it off, she didn''t even pick her eyebrow. She was not surprised at all, as if she knew his birthmark was false.


    "You already know?" He asked her.


    The barrage also guessed. After all, ran Mu Xun was not surprised. She didn''t even feel surprised? Is it hard to say, just like the doctor waiting for school, the anchor already knows what the doctor waiting for school looks like?


    However, if it was true, it would make sense. Even ran Mu Xun''s calmness in the face of Hou Jin Zhou''s birthmark seemed to have an answer.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. "Is this very important?"


    She laughed, pulled him over, leaned over and gave him a kiss where his birthmark was.


    "You are you, many birthmarks, few birthmarks, are you not you?"


    She likes him, not his face.

 Chapter 2737

    The barrage was silent.


    "I apologize for what I just said... It turns out that the anchor is so fresh and refined that he doesn''t care about his appearance at all..."


    "If the anchor cared about her appearance, she would have shown her face long ago, and she would have directly crushed the flowers of their school!"


    "The anchor is right. We are too superficial. We are the people who only look at faces..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Jin Zhou stared at ran Mu Xun in front of him, with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He has seen many people who treat him favorably because of his face, and whose attitude to him has changed abruptly because of his property. No matter he is rich or poor, beautiful or ugly, there are few people who treat him with the same attitude.


    He likes the feeling.


    "Yes, you''re right. One more birthmark and one less birthmark can''t affect who I am."


    He touched her head in a tone that he didn''t even notice.


    At the same time, ran Mu Xun heard the system prompt that he had not seen for a long time: "the favor value of the strategic target is + 20, and the current favor value is 80."


    However, his liking value does not affect the task. Therefore, ran Mu Xun is very calm. She even thinks that the speed is very good, she does not need to improve too fast, and even it''s OK to keep the liking value of 80 all her life. She likes the distance now, and Hou Jin Zhou will not be too obsessed with her. Although, it''s still very exclusive.


    Not far away, a new intern teacher passed by and saw Hou Jinzhou''s side face. There was a flash of surprise and jealousy in her eyes when she saw such a handsome school doctor doting on an ugly looking girl student. Then she seemed to think that it might be someone else''s sister or something, The original jealousy quickly disappeared.


    How can such a handsome man fall in love with such a rustic and ugly girl?


    Ran Mu Xun noticed, because the little madman was still teasing her in her mind, "the host, the rival has appeared!"


    rival in love?


    Ran Mu looked to the side and saw the beautiful looking intern teacher, Chen Dier.


    The little madman told her that in the original story, Chen Dier really had a relationship with the female leader, mainly nangonghe, because Chen Dier liked nangonghe. When she came to the female school, nangonghe had a relationship with the female leader like other male leaders. Chen Dier liked nangonghe for so long, and was very curious and jealous of the female leader who won nangonghe. She came to the school, Is to find the evidence of ambiguity between the woman and other men, and then tell nangonghe, let nangonghe and the woman break up.


    In the original plot, Chen Dieer is also miserable. She thinks she has found evidence to go to nangonghe, but finds out that nangonghe already knows about it. Even he doesn''t mind sharing the heroine with other men. Nangonghe doesn''t thank Chen Dier. Instead, he thinks that she is looking for his woman''s trouble when she does this kind of thing behind her back. So nangonghe finds someone to do Chen Dier, leaving Chen Dier a big psychological shadow.


    Now nangonghe is married and has children. Unexpectedly, Chen Dieer still has an internship in their school. Moreover, this time, she has a crush on Hou Jinzhou?


    If she had a crush on nangonghe, ran murian would be too lazy to take care of it, but she would not be able to wait for Jin Zhou.


    Hou Jinzhou is her!


    Chen Dier was called away. Ran Mu Xun stopped and looked at the man in front of him, squinting. Then he suddenly picked up the birthmark and pasted it back.


    "Such a handsome face is too attractive."

 Chapter 2738

    Ran murian said solemnly, "stick it back, you can only belong to me."


    She said that she was extremely overbearing, but the smile in Hou Jin Zhou''s eyes was deeper. He found that he liked the feeling of being monopolized by her very much. The more possessive she was to him, the more satisfied he was.


    "Good."


    He moved his throat and let her stick the ugly birthmark back to him, with a look in his eyes that he did not find. At this time, ran Mu Xun heard the familiar system prompt:


    "Favorite value of strategy target + 10, current favorite value is 90."


    It''s going up... Fast enough.


    But she didn''t do anything just now, did she? However, he pasted this ugly birthmark back to him. Is it hard for him to do that? Does he just like ugliness?


    "No, the host. I think the target of the strategy likes to be monopolized by the host." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun choked and looked up at Hou Jin Zhou. Seeing that he was smiling happily, she found that it seemed so.


    The favor value rose so fast that she became uneasy.


    However, what she wants to solve most is the new Chen Dier.


    Chen Dier is really confused. After nangonghe, she thought that she couldn''t fall in love with anyone at first sight. She didn''t expect to see such a handsome man when she just came to school as an intern. Although she looks like a school doctor, her family is not good enough for them, but as long as she likes it, she believes, Her parents can''t help but promise in the end.


    Chen Dier is there rippling, fantasizing.


    Another girl who was practicing with her touched her and asked in a low voice, "what are you thinking? Why are you so happy? "


    Chen Dieer was not afraid that the other side would snatch the school doctor she fell in love with at first sight. She said immediately, "the school doctor is so handsome. I feel like I''m in love!"


    "School doctor?" The other person''s expression is a little strange.


    Chen Dieer squinted, "what? No wonder you fell in love at first sight? "


    "This is not..."


    The other party hesitated for a long time, Chen Dieer finally could not bear it, shaking her arm, "otherwise? What is it? "


    The other side sighed and said, "Dier, have you never seen the doctor''s face?"


    Chen Dier is a Leng, "what does this matter?"


    She really only saw the side face of the school doctor, but just the side face is so handsome, and the temperament is so good, the front face can only be more handsome, isn''t it? However, how could she know the school doctor''s surname "Hou"?


    Chen Dieer didn''t notice what the other party said to her at all. She even became jealous because she knew more than one surname. She thought that the other party might have fallen in love with the doctor at first sight. Maybe they are enemies now.


    In her heart, she mocks her classmates for their overconfidence. How can a handsome man like Hou Xueyi fall in love with such a person with ordinary appearance and family background?


    Students seem to see it, mouth a smoke, but still euphemistically remind: "you''d better go to see the doctor''s face again..."


    Face? What happened to the face?


    Chen Dieer was a little confused. Then, the school held a sports meeting, and the school doctor, Hou Jinzhou, had to go to the playground to watch. If anyone was injured, he would take care of it.


    Naturally, Chen Dier, an intern, was called by them to help, so Chen Dier saw Hou Jinzhou''s face


    Her face twisted and looked at Hou Jinzhou in disbelief.

 Chapter 2739

    "He..."


    Next to her teacher, he looked at Hou Jinzhou and nodded, "you mean his face, don''t you? It''s really a pity. When he first came here, I only saw his side face. I thought he was a handsome guy who didn''t lose to the stars. The female teachers in the office had been agitated for a long time... But later I found that there was a large birthmark on his other side of the face. It''s a pity that he failed... "


    The female teacher whispered: "if it wasn''t for the birthmark, I don''t know how many female teachers in the school want to catch up with the waiting doctors. I''m afraid the girls'' mind will not be on learning, and they will often run to the school doctor''s room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Dier had some indigestion. After staring at the birthmark on Hou Jinzhou''s face for a long time, she couldn''t persuade herself to kiss such a face. If the birthmark was smaller, she could still find a way to have it removed. But it was too big to cover most of his right side face. It was so deep and big, It can''t be removed without trace


    Moreover, she has no obligation to spend so much money on cosmetic surgery.


    Chen Dier''s ripples finally disappeared when she saw the ugly birthmark clearly. She finally understood why another intern had such an indescribable expression when she told her that he fell in love with the doctor at first sight, so that she could see his face clearly. They didn''t want to compete with her at all, they were just looking at her strangely


    Chen Dier seems to be thrown a bucket of cold water, depressed, and then hastily finished his work, left.


    A lot of people from other schools came to the school sports meeting. What ran did not expect was that the fifth man also came.


    The fifth man, Hou Jinsong, is Hou Jinzhou''s cousin.


    Hou Jinsong is also an alumnus of their school. He just graduated last year. Although he studied finance, he was very interested in photography and joined the photography club when he was in University. This time he heard that his alma mater of high school was going to hold a sports meeting. Hou Jinsong came to take pictures of high school students'' youthful vitality.


    Hou Jinsong was very happy. Unexpectedly, it began to rain in the middle of the way, which made everyone panic. However, the students running on the track did not stop and still ran forward.


    As soon as Hou Jinsong''s eyes brightened, he felt that it was a subject that could be photographed.


    Don''t be afraid of wind and rain or anything. It''s a very positive topic in the school newspaper.


    He immediately took the camera, hid under the umbrella, and shot desperately. Then, he saw ran Mutian who was participating in the 3000 meter long race and was pushed to her.


    However, it was only 3000 meters, and ran Mu Xun was already ahead. She didn''t have the habit of giving up halfway, so she wanted to finish the last kilometer.


    But she didn''t notice that the rain was too heavy, and the bangs on her face were wet with the rain, revealing her white forehead. Because of running, her heavy glasses always slipped down, so she grabbed them and ran forward


    At this moment, because of the heavy rain, almost all the students went to the indoor basketball hall nearby to take shelter from the rain, but there are still a few people, for example, Nangong Li, who has been following Hou Jinzhou and wants to be his assistant, or Hou Jinsong, who has a camera and takes students as models.


    Then Nangong Li was shocked.

 Chapter 2740

    It turns out that


    Does the idol''s girlfriend look so good?! He finally understood why so many men, including his brother, were interested in ran Mu Xun.


    Such a face, no wonder the idol will like her so much, such a beauty is worthy of his idol!


    Nangong Li even thought that if ran Mu Xun was not his idol, he might be moved when he saw this face.


    Now, he understood why ran always hid such a face under thick glasses and bangs, which was clearly hiding himself and not causing trouble to his idol.


    Nangong Li immediately felt that he and ran Mu Xun were from the same country.


    Hou Jinshong stares at ran mushian in the camera. He is so astonished. He didn''t expect that he just wanted to take a picture of high school students who are not afraid of the wind and rain but also struggle to move towards their goal. The protagonist he took is so beautiful


    People with high face value could have attracted attention, and combined with such topics, they will receive more attention!


    Without hesitation, Nangong Li posted the photo to his computer and directly tweeted:


    "In a middle school sports meeting, I photographed a girl struggling to run forward in the rain. I suddenly felt that my whole body was full of strength. No matter how dangerous the road is and how many obstacles there are, as long as it''s our dream, we should try our best to move forward. "


    He was very inspirational, but most of the comments on him focused on ran Mu Xun.


    "I''ll go. Is this girl too beautiful? It''s amazing how beautiful your hair can be with such a mess! "


    "In three minutes, tell me this girl''s name, school height and weight..."


    "Mom, I''m in love..."


    "Is this the uniform of Jiangcheng middle school? I heard that they happened to be in the school sports meeting today, which is probably, but is this girl the school flower of their school? Why didn''t I get the impression that I looked so good before? "


    "How can I remember that the flower of Jiangcheng middle school was another girl? It seems that her surname is Malay, and there are photos of her and other famous school flowers on Weibo.... "


    Maybe Hou Jinsong was a little famous. He won a prize for his photography when he was in high school. Moreover, he was very generous. He spent a lot of money to draw a lottery in order to attract more fans. Because most of his works are still in Jiangcheng, many local people in Jiangcheng pay attention to her. So, when I saw this picture, I saw her, Most of the fans know Jiangcheng middle school, and many people know that Ma Zidan is the school flower of Jiangcheng middle school.


    "Is this girl really from Jiangcheng middle school? If so, why isn''t she a school flower? She''s so beautiful. "


    "I went to Jiangcheng middle school. It''s said that it''s the girl''s Micro blog of school flower. Although she''s also a little beautiful, compared with the girl in this picture, isn''t it a little bit worse? If this girl is also a student of Jiangcheng middle school, she should be a school flower, right


    "Is it a mistake that she is a student of another school? I''m from Jiangcheng middle school. If there is such a number one person in the school, I can''t not know him. "


    "Yes, I don''t think I''ve seen her in school. Normally, I should know such a beautiful girl. However, the girl''s clothes in this picture are really the school uniform of our school. Moreover, I kept timing when the track and field events were just going on, and I didn''t see the girl at all.

 Chapter 2741

    When it rained, the teacher asked us to take shelter from the rain and let the teacher time by himself. But at the beginning of the last three thousand meter race, I saw all the faces of the competitors. There was no such person at all... "


    "The blogger is not looking for a model to pose, is it? This man is not from Jiangcheng middle school at all, is he? "


    As more and more people questioned, Hou Jinshong became angry. He released his photo of ran muhian running across the line and standing on the podium to receive the prize. Some students of Jiangcheng middle school were also following Hou Jinshong''s microblog, which shocked them.


    "It seems that the person who presented the award in this picture is really a teacher in our school?"


    "There is a teaching director behind... It seems that they are really students of our school?"


    "Three thousand meter long run... I just saw it. Why didn''t I see such a beautiful woman?"


    "This beautiful woman is really from our school. My God, I''m going to the playground now. I must see who she is with my own eyes..."


    "Ma Zidan can be a school flower because no one in our school knows this girl, right? I declare that from today on, my idea of Jiangcheng middle school flower is this girl! "


    ¡­¡­


    Now there is no doubt about hou Jinsong. Looking at ran mushian in the photo, Hou Jinsong is in a good mood.


    I didn''t expect that this beautiful woman could bring him so much heat. Although he is rich, he doesn''t lack money, but what he wants more is to get out of the circle through his own works. Now this group of photos of Ran Mu Xun is also his work. Ran Mu Xun''s high degree of discussion proves that he took good photos, which is an affirmation of his works.


    Hou Jinshong looks at ran mushian, who has come down from the stage now. Hou Jinshong comes forward and wants to get to know her.


    He just found out that this beautiful and low-key girl made him feel good and inspired. He wanted to take pictures of her day in school, her students and daily life, which not only made him full of inspiration, but also made her a model with high popularity. If he continued to show her photos, he would have more discussions.


    In addition, the comments of Weibo netizens just made him have a new idea. With the appearance of Ran Mu Xun, she can be a school flower. He helped her take photos and expose them. This is helping her. She may have to thank him. She can''t refuse to accept it at all.


    As a result, Hou Jinsong confidently appeared in front of Ran Mutian. At this moment, ran Mutian was depressed. At the end of the sprint, she stopped, but was hit by the second girl who couldn''t control herself for a moment. Her glasses fell, and she was trampled by the players behind


    So she doesn''t have glasses to wear right now.


    Unexpectedly, someone came out and looked at her with eyes shining: "Hello, classmate, I''m Hou Jinsong. Are you interested in being a model? I''m a photographer. I just took your picture. I think you are full of inspiration... "


    Waiting for Jin Song?


    The one word name made ran Mu Xun squint.


    "Little madman, should he be..."


    "Yes, he is!" "The fifth man," said the little madman


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this the fifth male leader? Besides, he is also Hou Jinzhou''s cousin


    Looking at Hou Jinzhou in the distance, ran Mu Xun suddenly wondered what the boy would look like if he knew he was talking to his future sister-in-law?

 Chapter 2742

    Hou Jinzhou didn''t find out at the moment. He did stare at ran mushian all the time, but now he has an important phone call. He is on the phone.


    "Host, you have three minutes to keep the fifth man alive." Said the little madman.


    Hou Jinzhou never spoke for more than five minutes each time. This was the time when he was most patient and really interested in things. Now, he has been talking for more than a minute.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun pulled out of the corner of his mouth, he deliberately went to the road inside and let the tree block him. Hou Jin Song followed her. When he saw her from a close distance, she was as perfect as his camera. Even if her hair was wet on her face, she was still so beautiful. Hou Jin Song felt that he had begun to fantasize about various scenes of cooperation with her. What kind of clothes should she wear? Where can I take a good picture? She is so pure, if you change the style, it seems that it is also good?


    "Hello, classmate. I''m Hou Jinsong. I graduated last year. I''m a photographer. I just took your picture. Would you like to have a look? It''s a good shot. Everyone says you''re beautiful... "


    Hou Jinsong came forward directly, took out his camera and showed it off to ran mushian.


    However, he imagined that the girl would get a little angry because of his candid photos, and he was so happy that all the scenes he sent her did not appear. The girl opposite looked at the photos and looked at him coldly


    "Deleted."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Hou Jin was in a daze.


    "You''ve violated my right to portrait. You''ve deleted it. By the way, everybody? Did you put the photos on the Internet? Please delete it now, or I will sue you. Believe me, you won''t know what will happen to you after I sue you. "


    Huh???


    Is that different from what we agreed?


    Why doesn''t she follow the routine? Generally, girls should be happy and shy at this time, or even look forward to it? How can he make her promise to be his model when she looks like this?


    Hou Jinsong was a little confused.


    But something that made him even more confused happened.


    A voice that he was very familiar with but was afraid of in his heart rang out: "she''s right, deleted. Give you ten seconds. If you don''t delete it, I won''t just sue you as mercifully as she did. I''ll drop your camera and tear you apart by the way. "


    The sound is


    Hou Jinsong stares big eyes and turns his head stiffly. Then he sees his cousin Hou Jinzhou, who is only five years older than him, but has scared him since he was a child.


    "Brother, brother..."


    Hou Jin Song swallowed his saliva. His pupils dilated because of shock. Looking at him, he said with some difficulty: "you... How can you be here?"


    Isn''t his brother supposed to be in his house, always with the complicated original books that he feels dizzy at first sight? Or he should be writing his own book. How could he be in school? Although it''s true that this school was what his brother had studied at the beginning, his brother was not an ordinary person when he was in high school. He didn''t come to class very much, so he went to the laboratory building to stay. For this reason, he even donated money to build a better laboratory building. All the experimental equipment was available, and all the royalties of his own books were used


    His brother''s grades are excellent, even if he doesn''t attend class, he will always be the first, and he always gets full marks.


    It''s terrible enough that other people''s children are so perfect. What''s more, they are still their own children. Hou Jinsong has been taken out from his childhood to compare with his cousin. He is really afraid of Hou Jinzhou.

 Chapter 2743

    Back to the point, Hou Jinsong is surprised that the presence of others here can be said to be a memory of his alma mater, but Hou Jinzhou doesn''t have to. He can''t have any feelings for his alma mater at all. During his study, he never made friends with anyone. In his brother''s mind, whether he is a teacher or a student, the laboratory equipment is more friendly than others.


    It''s not because of his feelings, let alone the equipment of the laboratory building, because his brother built a personal laboratory after graduation, which has the world''s most advanced equipment and equipment. He doesn''t lack anything at all, and he hates noise. There are so many people in the school, so he doesn''t need to come to the school.


    So, what''s going on?


    Hou Jin Song looked at Hou Jin Zhou with some advice. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing at the scene when the mouse saw the cat.


    It seems that the fifth man is not a problem.


    Hou Jinsong should be glad that he is Hou Jinzhou''s younger brother, otherwise


    His life is also worrying.


    Hou Jin Zhou gave him a cold look, "delete."


    In a word, Hou Jinsong acted like a donkey being whipped. He almost doubled his speed and took out his mobile phone to delete the photo on Weibo. Then he took out his camera. Just as he wanted to delete it, Hou Jinzhou took the camera away.


    "Brother..."


    Hou Jinsong looks at Hou Jinzhou pitifully. Although he doesn''t know why his brother asked him to delete the photo, who is his brother? It''s Hou Jin zhouye. He''s such a terrible person. If he asks him to delete it, he''ll have to delete it. He can''t delete it too slowly. If it''s too slow, he may even get angry. When his brother gets angry, he''s finished.


    So, even if he was satisfied with the photo, he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t even dare to ask why, so he deleted it directly.


    But


    It''s OK to delete the photos. The camera is the latest model he bought with his own pocket money. Although his family has money, his parents only paid his tuition after he went to university, so that he can earn his own living expenses.


    Fortunately, the pocket money he saved in the past was enough for a period of time, and his photography skills were good. Indeed, some clubs often paid him to take photos. Although they gave him very little, it was not enough for him to have a meal in the past, but it was in exchange for his own ability and doing what he liked to do. Finally, he saved some money to buy this new camera, If his brother smashed his camera, where would he cry?


    Their family''s trust and connivance to his brother is blind. If his brother breaks his camera, they will not think that his brother has done anything wrong. On the contrary, they will think that he has done something wrong. Maybe they will start to think that he is not doing his job. Maybe they will not allow him to do this love next


    That won''t work.


    The most important thing is that if the camera is broken, he will not have a new camera in a short time


    The wailing of Hou Jinsong makes ran mudian laugh. She pulls Hou Jinzhou''s clothes, and Hou Jinzhou looks at her


    Hou Jinsong''s eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of him with some silly eyes.


    He thought that his brother was just looking at him for not doing his job and not liking to see him secretly taking pictures of others, so he got angry and asked him to delete the photos. But now it seems that it''s because


    She??


    Impossible? When did his brother become interested in women?


    Although the beauty in front of him is indeed the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, but


    Isn''t his brother not interested in women?


    Hou Jinsong was a little confused.


    "Don''t bully children."

 Chapter 2744

    Ran Mu Xun didn''t look at Hou Jin Song, but turned to Hou Jin''s boat road.


    Children


    She is obviously younger than him


    Waiting for Jin Song to smoke.


    What else did he want to say? However, ran Mu Xun''s attitude towards Hou Jin Zhou and Hou Jin Zhou''s attitude towards her really shocked him to the point that he could do nothing.


    There are girls who dare to pull his brother''s clothes. The most terrible thing is that his brother is not angry and refuses!


    Hou Jin Song swallows his saliva for fear that his brother will throw the girl out the next second before he reacts


    However, what shocked him was that Hou Jinzhou not only didn''t do that, but also nodded to her placidly and glanced at him in disgust. Hou Jinsong shrunk his neck and then saw his brother take out the card in his camera and return the remaining empty shell to him.


    "No, brother... There are other photos in it..."


    It doesn''t matter if he wants to delete it. Just delete what he took today. There are also other photos he took this week


    Waiting for Jin Song to cry.


    Hou Jinzhou took a look at him. If he didn''t belong to his family, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to him. If other people dare to take photos of him, he will definitely drop the camera without hesitation and make the other party dare not appear in front of him and ran Mutian again.


    He took a cool look at him without saying a word. After that, Jin Song immediately counseled him and bowed respectfully. He hoped that he would leave quickly. He would not dare to mention any more cards. Anyway, he could only take pictures of the inventory for a week


    It''s better to take the card than smash the camera. His brother has been very kind


    Hou Jinzhou didn''t care about him. He stretched out his hand to ran mushian. Ran mushian took his hand very familiar with him, and blinked at Hou Jinsong with a smile. Hou Jinsong was stunned when he looked at the hand they held.


    So, is this really the future sister-in-law?


    God, he thought his brother would pay attention to lonely life


    But now, realizing this, Hou Jinsong finally understands why his brother wants to take his card


    Although his brother is usually indifferent to everything, he has a strong desire to monopolize what he really likes. He doesn''t allow others to touch it, let alone take photos.


    I''m afraid his brother doesn''t want anyone else to see her. He wants to hide her


    When their figures disappeared, Hou Jinsong left in a daze. Then someone stopped him and looked at the camera in his hand, "are you the ''pine tree'' on Weibo? You took the picture of our new school flower, right? Where is she now? Why didn''t I see her? "


    Waiting for Jin Song to tremble for a moment, he didn''t dare to speak, "it''s not me, it''s not..."


    The other side was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think much about it. He said to himself, "it''s really strange. I just went to check all the contestants in the 3000 meter race, but I didn''t see this beauty. Moreover, the first one seems to be ran Mu Xun from class 9. Isn''t that an ugly girl?"


    Ran Mu Xun? Ugly girl?


    Is what he said the same person as his future sister-in-law that he just photographed? Why does he always feel that he doesn''t understand?


    When he was puzzled, Hou Jinzhou came to find out that his school''s electronic screen had already released the pictures of the champion and runner up of each competition, and the girl who had just won the women''s 3000 meter race in senior three was named ran Mutian, but this picture


    Hou Jinsong''s eyes were wide open and his face was indigestion.

 Chapter 2745

    The girl he would not look at more on the road is the school flower he just surprised??


    Hou Jinsong is totally stupid.


    He finally understood why the future sister-in-law was so beautiful that she was not the flower of the school


    Because of this


    Waiting for Jin Song to withdraw his eyes, his face became very complicated.


    He understood.


    His brother is very possessive.


    So, it must be his brother''s pot!


    Girls love beauty. In the future, my cousin can''t dress up like this. She must be forced by her cousin


    Poor future sister-in-law.


    However, he is more pitiful.


    Without the card, I lost all my works this week


    Hou Jinsong sighed and silently wanted to leave. Then, someone suddenly stopped him with a mobile phone and said, "Hello, did you take this picture? Are you a pine tree on Weibo? "


    Hou Jin Song stares at the photo of Ran Mu Xun on the other side''s hand, and he looks silly.


    finished.


    He forgot that he sent the photos to the microblog. Now many people have saved them. Even if he deleted the microblog, it''s useless. Moreover, these photos still have his watermark


    If his cousin knows


    When Jin relaxed, his back was cold.


    What should I do? Should he turn himself in or not?


    If he doesn''t turn himself in, he will die miserably


    However, if he turns himself in now, he will also die miserably


    Will die miserably, what should he do?


    While waiting for Jin Song to hold his head and wail, it suddenly occurred to him that he had seen ran Mu Xun pull his cousin''s clothes, and then his cousin would listen to her


    Eyes a bright, waiting for Jin Song decided to take the route of Madame!


    Although he doesn''t have a wife himself, it doesn''t prevent him from taking the wife route. He can directly find his future sister-in-law.


    Hou Jinsong waited for a long time, sneaking like a stalker. Finally, when his future sister-in-law left the school doctor''s room, she was so personalized. She dressed like that and went her own way. Many people around ignored her because of her appearance. She didn''t care about her. However, something happened that made him headache. The photos he had posted on Weibo seemed to have spread, It spread among the students of Jiangcheng middle school, from one group to another. At this moment, almost half of the students in the school saw the photos of Ran Mu Xun''s real appearance.


    If that''s all right, then in order to prove that he wasn''t looking for a model to pose for, he also talked about the events of the future tangsao competition and the fact that she won the first place. Therefore, at this moment, everyone is focusing on ran Mu Xun.


    He waited until she came out. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by others first.


    At this moment, ran Mu Xun has put on her glasses. These glasses belong to Hou Jin Zhou. They are not so rustic. When she puts them on, they are much more beautiful than before. When Hou Jin Zhou sees that her glasses are broken, he frowns and makes an appointment to send her to have them replaced. But it''s too conspicuous that she doesn''t wear them. Hou Jin Zhou silently puts on her own glasses. Ran Mu Xun knows that, In fact, he is not short-sighted, wearing flat glasses all the time, just to look more ugly and less impressive.


    It seems that the two of them have the same idea in this respect.


    Her body is still short-sighted. There is medicine in the system mall that can cure myopia instantly, but it costs points. She doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Besides, except for Hou Jinzhou, other people can''t see clearly, and she doesn''t think it matters.


    Unexpectedly, after leaving the school medical room, she was stopped.

 Chapter 2746

    Stop her, unexpectedly is the boy in their class, and, is that younger brother before Zhuang Zijun? Like a horse?


    Ma looked at her with suspicion in his eyes. When he looked at the photos on his mobile phone and at her again, he felt that it could not be the same person. However, this time, ran Mu Xun of his class won the first place for the three thousand meter high school girl


    Now it seems that her figure, hairstyle, face shape


    It seems to be very close to the picture?


    Ma Chaoren narrowed his eyes and suddenly remembered that Song Feng and Zhuang Zijun seemed to be very interested in ran Mutian.


    Zhuangzijun is because she hit a small report, not happy to revenge, then Song Feng? Song Feng has made countless girlfriends. His childe brother''s eyes are very high. How can he suddenly fall in love with ran Mutian? Even if you want to take revenge for Zhuang Zijun, there is no need to take revenge in such a way that you get her and then abandon her, unless


    Ma Chaoren stares at ran Mutian, who only says: "something..."


    The next second, her glasses were taken away by Ma Chaoren. Her bangs were slightly raised, revealing her original appearance. Ma Chaoren was stunned, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. At that end, when Jin Song''s face was ruined, she rushed to this side. However, the next second, she saw his delicate and weak future. Tang Sao didn''t hesitate to move her hand, Gave Ma Chaoren a fierce fall!


    Ma Chaoren uttered a scream, and the students around him who were watching ran murian also swallowed their saliva and subconsciously stepped back.


    Ran Mu Xun blew his bangs, angrily stepped forward, grabbed his glasses back and went to the bathroom.


    These are the glasses that Hou Jinzhou gave her. They were touched by others. They must be disinfected!


    At the other end, Hou Jin Song swallowed his saliva, one hand was still in the air, and his body was completely frozen there.


    My God


    He finally understood that his future cousin and his sister-in-law are the same kind of people. They both like to play low-key and ugly. They are very strong in some aspects, such as the value of force!


    When he was a child, he thought that his cousin was usually polite and seemed to speak very well. After he was not afraid of provoking him to death, he was also so over shouldered. If it wasn''t for his younger brother''s sake, he would have broken his ribs.


    Looking at Ma Chaoren, who has fallen to the ground and can''t get up at the moment, Hou Jinsong is extremely sympathetic.


    But then he sympathized with himself


    Anxiously, he goes to the bathroom and waits for ran Mu to find out. Hou Jinsong prays in his heart, hoping that his future sister-in-law will not know that it was him who did the good work, and then give him a shoulder fall


    Now Ma Chaoren is still wailing on the ground.


    Ran Mu Xun actually knew what was going on now. When she came out and saw Hou Jin Song''s uneasy appearance, she felt a little funny.


    In fact, she doesn''t mind showing her face now. After all, the five male masters have basically solved the problem, and it''s impossible to trouble her again. Besides worshiping the Nangong ceremony and Hou Jinsong who are afraid of Hou Jinzhou, the other two can''t get out of the special school, one is abroad, and the other one is married and has a lot of trouble, I have forgotten her existence at all


    Now that she shows up, there should be no other male owners.


    But I''m afraid Hou Jinzhou doesn''t want her to show up?


    No, he didn''t seem to want to, but he didn''t find that he didn''t want to.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his mouth. Let''s show it

 Chapter 2747

    Anyway, there are all kinds of photos of her on the Internet now, and when she was taken off her glasses by Ma Chaoren just now, many classmates were secretly taking videos. Her photos have been passed on to the whole school for a long time, and now it''s nothing to show her original appearance. Moreover, in three months, she will take the college entrance examination.


    After the college entrance examination, everyone separated, who can see who?


    Ran murian thought so. After finishing his packing, he hooked his fingers to Hou Jinsong, and Hou Jinsong obediently followed him.


    When Hou Jinzhou saw ran mushian, she was a little surprised because she didn''t wear the glasses he gave her.


    He used to be a person who didn''t care about her appearance, but at the moment, seeing that she showed half a face and attracted so many people''s attention, he suddenly got a little upset.


    Then he saw Hou Jinsong again and gave him a cold glance.


    He didn''t say a word, but Hou Jinsong understood what he meant


    Why are you still here?


    When he waited for Jin songdun, he was a little aggrieved. He had a wife instead of a cousin


    No matter how much he disliked him in the past, he just ignored him. Now with ran Mu Xun, he just thought about the world of two people and began to dislike him.


    Hou Jinsong thought depressed, but he didn''t dare to compare with ran mushian. He even sympathized with his future cousin. After all, it''s not a good thing to be liked by such a terrible man as his cousin.


    Hou Jinzhou left the school with ran mushian. He received many people''s attention along the way, and his face became more and more heavy.


    His people, why so many people covet.


    The uglier his face was, the more desperate he was.


    After that, can he live?


    After pulling the corner of Ran Mu Xun''s clothes, Hou Jin Song gave her a look for help. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing. Then, they turned around and saw Hou Jin Zhou stop and stare at them. Then, they stepped forward, grabbed ran Mu Xun''s hand, pulled the corner of her clothes away from Hou Jin Song''s hand, and glared at Hou Jin Song.


    no He has been very careful not to touch his sister-in-law''s hand. He just grabbed the clothes, which is not good


    His cousin is really... Terrible.


    No one has such a strong desire for monopoly.


    Hou Jinsong smiles bitterly. When he goes back, he quickly pleads with his cousin. When Hou Jinzhou knows that he is responsible for this, his eyes are really dangerous. Hou Jinsong swallows and stands there.


    Fortunately, at this time, ran Mu Xun came. Hou Jin Zhou looked at ran Mu Xun''s heavy bangs, pulled them out and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    Seal.


    She''s his.


    He thought.


    This man is always so naive.


    Although he didn''t say it, ran Mu Xun knew what he was thinking and began to laugh.


    "It''s not a big deal. Anyway, it''s getting hotter and hotter. I''m afraid I''ll get heatstroke one day with such thick bangs." Ran Mu found his way.


    Hou Jinzhou stares at her, "I won''t go to school tomorrow."


    "I won''t go to school in a few days."


    "I know."


    "Are you going to attract bees where I can''t see them?" He seems to think of Song Feng, Zhuang Zijun, nangonghe and nangongli mentioned by barrage. Oh, when Hou Jinsong appeared, barrage also made a great impact. He said that the encounter between Hou Jinsong and ran muhian was very idol drama. If he didn''t see his real face first, he might have stood with ran muhian and this new photographer.


    These


    He can see clearly.

 Chapter 2748

    Ran didn''t expect that all the men had gone. He was still jealous, and even his cousin was jealous.


    She couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she controlled it properly. Now, the blackening value of Hou Jin Zhou is still within the safe range, and she won''t do anything to the men.


    Otherwise, she may need to worry about not only the five men, but also the whole school.


    When she arrived at school the next day, she didn''t want to hide herself. She took off her heavy bangs and put on normal glasses that would not be too ugly. She looked like a beautiful woman. Some people said that glasses could seal people''s face, but they didn''t use them at all.


    Everyone was very curious about her. If she continued to dress up like before, ran murian could guarantee that someone would come directly to her for trouble, such as trying to cut her hair and take off her glasses.


    She didn''t worry that she would not be their opponent, but that would be too much trouble. Moreover, she was afraid that Jin Zhou, who was still in school for two days, would kill these people. Therefore, if they wanted to see it, she would show them openly.


    As soon as ran mushian appeared in the school, sure enough, when everyone saw her, they couldn''t recognize her at first. They whispered and guessed who she was. When she came to class 9 and sat on her seat, everyone was shocked.


    She is really the beauty on Weibo, more beautiful than Ma Zidan, the school flower of their school?!


    The boys across the aisle from ran Mu Xun were shocked. He had been in the same class with ran Mu Xun for three years, so he had no impression of such a beautiful woman sitting beside him?!


    What did he miss... Before, he seemed to laugh at her as a Four Eyed pheasant in her face


    Li Ziyin, who was in the front row, turned to see her and glared at her. "Are you really ran Mu Xun?"


    Ran Mu Xun had a good relationship with her. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and put his face close to her. "Why don''t you pinch it and see if I''m wearing a human skin mask?"


    Li Ziyin really pinched her, and then silently blocked her upper part of her face. Seeing her familiar lower part of her face, she was relieved. "I almost thought you were crossed by aliens... But, ran mushian, you look so good. Why did you hide yourself before?"


    Ran murian said solemnly, "no money."


    "Ah?" Li Ziyin was confused.


    "No money for new glasses, no money for a haircut. You know, I only live on 100 yuan a month. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She couldn''t argue.


    People around also heard it, and their expressions were a little hard to say.


    In the end, she has been a classmate for three years. Although she is usually introverted and not talkative, her grades are very good. In fact, the students in the class don''t hate her, just because she is too quiet and doesn''t participate in any activities. They always habitually forget her.


    But now, when she shows her face, who can ignore her?


    During the whole morning, the students in the class always looked at her from time to time. After class, many other students came to watch. They were all novel and regretful. Novelty was the novelty of the ugly duckling changing into a swan. It was a pity that they didn''t find it earlier. Ran Mu Xun is now in the second semester of high school, and will soon leave school. They can''t appreciate the beauty for a long time, It''s impossible to have a story with her.

 Chapter 2749

    Ran Mu Xun seemed to be a panda in the zoo. Everyone wanted to come and see her.


    She was calm and unaffected. Li Ziyin looked at her and admired her very much.


    At noon, ran Mu Xun ended his life surrounded by onlookers and habitually ran to the school medical room.


    She didn''t know that her photos had been flying all over the sky in the morning, and now, with everyone''s vote, she had successfully crushed Ma Zidan and became the new school flower of Lingcheng middle school. Ma Zidan''s face was green now. She remembered that after Song Feng had gone to trouble with ran Mutian, she couldn''t be hostile to her because of Ran Mutian''s harmlessness, It''s amazing that ran Mu is playing a pig and eating a tiger


    Ma Zidan was very depressed, but what made her even more depressed was that she found that she could not be envious of Ran Mutian, and could not be angry with her, because even she thought that ran Mutian was so beautiful that she was more suitable to be a school flower than her


    And Song Feng, the reason that made her hate ran Mutian. Now Song Feng is playing with blonde hot girls abroad. Even if she knows that Song Feng is not gay, she has no feelings for him. Therefore, Ma Zidan can''t really have any hostility to ran Mutian now, even if the little sisters around her gnash their teeth and ask her if she wants to trouble ran Mutian, She denied it.


    Her little sisters also breathed a sigh of relief, because the force value that ran Mu Xun showed on them at the beginning had left them too much psychological shadow.


    When he saw Hou Jinzhou at noon, Hou Jinzhou was still a little jealous. However, ran murian said that he would eat with her after three meals. Moreover, Nangong Li came to him spontaneously and told him that he would definitely look at ran murian and would not let other boys in the school touch her hair. Hou Jinzhou was not so worried. Anyway, it was only three months


    Two days later, Hou Jinzhou left school. He had come to replace his friend for a month. Before that, he just wanted to test in person whether ran Mu Xun really had such a great influence on him and whether he could eat only when facing her. Later, he found that this was the case, and Hou Jinzhou did not intend to let ran Mu Xun go.


    Originally, it was OK for him to stay here all the time, but now that ran Mu Xun has been with him, there is no need for him to continue to be a school doctor.


    After a month, he left school. However, he still had three meals every day and ate with ran mushian. His car was very big and comfortable. It was very pleasant to drive to the park nearby and watch the scenery.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t pay much attention to her studies. After all, she had been in senior three for countless times. As long as there was not much difference in her knowledge, it was not difficult for her, and she didn''t need to review it.


    They just eat out three meals a day, but when they go home every night, when Jin Zhou doesn''t give up, they will hold her all the time.


    "Leave home early and grow up early." He said.


    Since the value of liking rose from 60 to 90, ran Mu Xun could clearly feel that Hou Jin Zhou''s eyes were different.


    She understood the meaning of this sentence, her ears were red, nodded obediently, and then said goodbye to him.


    The college entrance examination time is approaching, the school is nervous, and everyone''s fresh feeling about her new school flower is gradually dispersing, no longer around the door of class nine to see her.

 Chapter 2750

    Even if they come, they will be expelled by the teaching director.


    The third year students in senior high school are more focused on their studies. Lingcheng middle school is quiet again. I just don''t know if her sentence "one hundred yuan a month" stimulates the students who know about it. Ran Mu Xun suddenly finds that the students who go to her noodle shop have changed a lot. Moreover, when they come, they will definitely mention that she introduced them. The business in the shop is good, She made a lot of money, which made her father and stepmother feel better about her.


    Two months later, ran Mutian took part in the college entrance examination and successfully won the national champion with nearly full marks.


    Ran''s father, who didn''t want her to go to university, looked at the admission offices of various famous universities, listened to their various superior conditions, and the media who came to interview them on how to cultivate the children of the number one scholar.


    Even her stepmother thinks that it''s good for her to go to this university. Anyway, they don''t need to pay for her tuition. Maybe she can earn money for her family. Moreover, she has a daughter who goes to one of the most famous universities in the country. Even her stepdaughter has a great face. Outsiders still think that her stepmother is good for her stepdaughter.


    If her son could be influenced by ran Mu Xun and study hard, and be admitted to such a famous school in the future, she would be able to wake up even when she fell asleep.


    The extraordinary harmony of the ran family became more harmonious after he went to study in the imperial capital. After that, in addition to paying a small sum of money to his father and mother every month after graduation, ran Mu Xun stayed in the imperial capital all the time, but his father and mother didn''t mind, because they cared more about their son, and she only had to pay them on time every month.


    In fact, many students in Lingcheng middle school are very curious about their school flower, which only lasted for three months. However, they find that they have hardly heard of Ran Mu Xun''s news except to know which school their school flower went to.


    Only the monitor of the same school with ran Mu Xun knew that she had changed back to her humble appearance.


    Ran Mu Xun chose chemistry in University. After her sophomore year, she went to the laboratory building almost every day. Moreover, her grades were so good that she was loved by the professors. She had been watched by the professors for a long time. She hoped that she would test for her own graduate student. Even as an undergraduate, she would be more important than her brothers and sisters in the graduate school.


    She is very busy every day, but, in addition to classes and experiments, as soon as it''s time to eat, she will disappear immediately. This is totally different from other students who forget to eat and sleep because of the project. However, her research is not inferior to them at all, which makes people feel more popular.


    In the eyes of school people, she is a nerd with glasses and long bangs. Only a few people know that when it''s time for dinner, she picks up the bangs and takes off her glasses, and instantly changes a person. Whenever this happens, she goes to see Hou Jinzhou.


    No matter where he went, Hou Jinzhou''s work could be carried out, so he moved directly to the imperial capital''s home... Yes, Hou''s family naturally had a house in the imperial capital. Hou Jinzhou bought a new house himself, and then


    Without hesitation, he moved ran Mu Xun to their home after military training.


    Yes, they are.


    When he bought it, he had to add ran Mu Xun''s name, and then, of course, told her that the house had her share, and she had to come to take care of it.

 Chapter 2751

    Ran Mu Xun was not very happy with his own ideas, but the man said that it was her reward for eating with him. She was speechless.


    Fortunately, since she came to this world, she began to make money, with more and more principal, and her speed of making money is faster and faster. After all, she is a person who has experienced countless positions, and there are many ways to make money. Soon, she also made money to buy a house, bought a set, and wrote his name downstairs.


    Hou Jinzhou stares at the fresh real estate certificate. He starts to pick up his burden and runs to the house that ran mudian bought.


    "Ran Ran, next, I''ll depend on you."


    He said: "recently, I have no inspiration and can''t write a good story. Ran Ran, I have no money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian looked at him speechless. He had no money? Even if he is really Jiang Lang just now, he can''t write a word, and his previous work royalties are enough for him to lie down and enjoy life for a few lives.


    Just, people have to rely on her, she does not exclude, just touch his head, "well, good, I raise you. But in my territory, you have to listen to me. "


    She will soon grow up, someone is more and more aggressive to her recently, looking at her eyes like a hungry wolf, it seems to shine.


    She had been eaten to the bone and wanted to take the initiative first.


    Hou Jin Zhou took a look at her, his eyes were quiet, "well, I''ll listen to you."


    Ran Mu Xun thought that he had won. Later, she knew that the writer was worthy of being a writer. He was playing a word game with her. He did listen to her, but... She was still the one who suffered losses, because no matter what she said, he could always achieve the result he wanted in countless ways.


    The little madman sighed, "host, you should get used to it, shouldn''t you? It''s not the first day of the strategy. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian, who asked for sick leave for the first time in bed, sighed, "yes... It''s not a matter of two days for someone to be inhuman..."


    She''s used to it a long time ago.


    However, to Ran''s surprise, Hou Jinzhou, who had no inspiration, had a steady stream of inspiration recently. Moreover, like changing his style, he began to write romantic or thrilling stories. The world of the story was very large, and he expanded a lot of interesting things, which were still practical things. However, as ran looked at it, But always feel that the protagonist''s emotional line incomparably familiar.


    In this story, the heroine is blind. The hero thinks that what she likes is his half brother. However, instead of pretending to be that man, he confesses to her.


    The heroine couldn''t accept it at first, but the man was so kind to her that she was slowly moved. When she found out that the man''s brother didn''t love her so much, and even touched other women, the woman with a clean heart soon put down her mate and stayed with the man.


    In this story, the man''s name is Si Jinze and the woman''s name is ran Mutian.


    In the second story, the man''s name is Lin Jinyuan, while the woman''s name is still ran Mutian. The man knew the professor''s strange place from the beginning, and solved him first. He didn''t expose his mind reading skills, and didn''t let the woman find his dangerous side. From the woman''s point of view, he was just a kind neighbor who liked each other, They are happy together for a lifetime.


    In the fourth story, the woman is a poor woman who is framed by her family and put into a mental hospital. The man is Qin Jinyu, her doctor.

 Chapter 2752

    Dr. Qin found that she had no mental problems at all. He helped her recover her hatred and healed her spiritual trauma. They lived happily together


    Ran Mu Xun was more and more frightened.


    At this time, they had been together for decades. She thought that they would grow old together, just like other worlds before, until the end of their lives, separate and enter the next world.


    Hou Jinzhou is over 50 years old and has written countless books.


    However, when she looked at him in front of her and thought of his recent stories, she suddenly felt that he was familiar and strange.


    "Have you... Recovered your memory?"


    If not, how could he remember the world they experienced so clearly, and then write all their imperfect planes into a brand new story, one by one, he would not torture her, and she would not hurt his fairy tale stories


    "Well."


    Hou Jinzhou looked at her with tender and affectionate eyes. Ran Mu Xun found that his favor value for her had reached 100 unconsciously, and the blackening value had dropped to 0


    0 blackening value!


    What a rare thing it was for him.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him in a daze. For a moment, he felt strange.


    She was used to his blackening, to his strong desire for her, to his desire to hide her, or even to imprison her


    But at the moment, he has no blackening value at all, and she feels a little strange. At the moment, he is very close to her and seems very far away.


    "Ran Ran, I''m very happy..."


    What is he happy about? She didn''t do anything.


    "I''m very glad that later, you really fell in love with me. Even if I don''t let you leave without any reason, you didn''t blame me. Later, without my forcing, you will stay with me all your life... Ran Ran, I love you."


    He looked at her deeply and said something that made ran Mu Xun stunned.


    She looked at him. "What''s the matter with you?"


    She is not used to this kind of him. After thinking about it, he got flustered. "Are you... Is there something wrong with your body?"


    Is he going to say these words to her when he''s dying?


    Waiting for Jin Zhou to smile, "No."


    He looked at her deeply. "It''s just that I figured it out and let it go."


    All of a sudden, ran Mu Xun felt as if he had become blurred, as if he had become a double image. At one time, he had become Lin Jin Yuan, Si Jin Ze, and Qin Jin Yu


    "Ran Ran, I''ll let you go. Take revenge and come back to me


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and her consciousness became blurred. In a trance, she seemed to hear the familiar voice of the little Madman:


    "System prompt: congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. 10 points are awarded. Currently, 535 points are accumulated. May I ask if... "


    She didn''t hear it clearly. She thought that the little madman was still like the past. What she asked was whether she would go to the next world immediately. Then, she nodded in a trance, and then completely lost consciousness.


    She didn''t see it. In front of her, Hou Jin Zhou was smiling at her with relief and a kind of firmness of vow. She didn''t notice that after a flash of white light, she completely disappeared into the world


    "Congratulations to the host for collecting 500 points. According to the host''s request, the host has been sent back to the real world..."

 Chapter 2753

    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, he was still in a trance.


    She found that she was lying in a dark basement, with clotted blood on the ground and a terrible smell around her. In the room where he couldn''t see his fingers, ran Mu Xun had the feeling of dreaming back in the middle of the night.


    "Dida..."


    She heard the sound of water dripping down


    It''s difficult to breathe.


    The head is a little trance, but very calm.


    "Little madman..."


    When ran Mu Xun opened his mouth, he found that her voice was extremely hoarse.


    She has the feeling that she is having a nightmare. In this dream, she is whirling around in a blood colored vortex, falling constantly, but she can never step on the ground, like an endless abyss


    As if the nightmare she was having, like the endless abyss, would never wake up.


    The reality she thought, the task planes she had experienced, were more like dreams. At first, those dreams were nightmares, but later, because of someone''s existence, they became beautiful dreams.


    And now, she has a feeling that she was thrown into the cold pond and woke up from her dream.


    "Little madman..."


    She was a little flustered.


    Fortunately, the next second, the little madman replied to her: "the host is there, the little madman is still there, just because the host has used 500 points all at once, and the system needs to be updated."


    500 points?!


    For the integral, especially the fixed integral has always been just a use, ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    "500 points... What did I exchange?"


    She felt as if she had forgotten something. She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Host, have you forgotten? You have a healthy and complete body, and you are back in the real world. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Then, with the help of the system, she finally saw everything around her


    The walls, floors and ceiling are black. It''s hard for her to stand up. The room is filled with a very unpleasant smell. It''s quiet. It''s very quiet. Only the occasional dripping sound of water


    Ran Mu Xun was pale for a moment.


    She remembered.


    She was here... Imprisoned for six months.


    That woman... Led her here and tortured her every night. What''s more terrible is that that woman, who was only five points similar to her, became more and more like her in those six months


    By the end, as like as two peas, she finally gave her a relief.


    However, the process is too long and painful, and she is unwilling to


    The pain and despair in her soul made her reluctant to die, and then she heard a voice


    It was the voice of the little Madman: "want revenge? I can help you, as long as you help me first... "


    She agreed.


    Then she went to the first task plane and met Si Jinze


    The trance and blankness in her eyes gradually disappeared, and then came the hatred that she had almost been resolved by someone.


    Ran Mu Xun held out his hand. Under the system light, she saw her complete and white hands, which was totally different from the bloody hands in her nightmarish memory


    Good, she''s back now!


    Ran Mu Xun clenched his teeth and sneered. The hatred in his eyes grew stronger and stronger


    For half a year, she has been locked up here for half a year, tortured for half a year, and stayed in so many task worlds for so long that she almost forgot how she died!

 Chapter 2754

    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and her eyes were bloody. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    This time, she was caught off guard. However, it''s time for her to take revenge. Only after taking revenge can she do whatever she wants without worry.


    To make her such a person, you must die!


    "Little madman, is there any tool in the system mall that can let me leave here?" Ran Mu asked.


    In their original agreement, as long as she has a certain number of points, she can return to the real world and have a complete and healthy body again, instead of being cut to pieces by that person


    Now 500 points is full. According to the contract, she has a complete body again. Now she looks at her real body and just wants to leave here and kill those who killed her


    "Yes, you have 35 points left. You can choose freely." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and opened the system mall. Fortunately, there were still 35 points left. If she knew from the beginning that she would be able to return to the real world as long as she had 500 points, she would have come back a long time ago. Then, without any points left, she might not even be able to get out of the basement where the air is very thin, Still have to die here


    incorrect??


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand in selecting skills was suddenly shocked.


    She has already completed 500 points, which means she can return to the real world, even


    A thousand years later, Wen Zijin''s position, when he realized that it was the world in the book and became the master of the world, could not let her leave, but she left him, which made him hate her, and the next one was proud and unwilling to like her


    At that time, she can return to the real world!


    Why


    "Little madman, why don''t you remind me?" Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman choked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Say it


    "Well, host, I said... But I said, don''t be angry... In fact, I''m just too afraid of the target..."


    "Afraid of him?" Ran Mu Xun was stunned and suddenly thought of something.


    The little madman sighed, "yes, the host, things are just like you said. In that world, the host can actually return to the real world. However, the strategic target of that world has awakened for two generations and found that he can control the task world..."


    Ran Mu Xun frowned, "what do you mean? Even if he wants to control, he can''t control the system, can he? The system doesn''t belong to the world of books... "


    "Host, you will know the reason later. Now you only need to know that the target of the strategy is a threat to the system. If he doesn''t let the little madman tell the host, the little madman can''t tell the host. So... "


    So, it was Wen Zijin who told the little madman not to tell her.


    Why? The purpose of his doing so is


    Just to keep her on the mission?


    "Host, I think... Strategy object, want to keep you in the mission world forever. In this way, you will always be with him. " Said the little madman.


    When ran Mu Xun was stunned, she suddenly thought of what Hou Jin Zhou had said to her before she lost consciousness


    The stories he wrote


    He said that he was relieved and willing to let her go


    So, is that what you mean?

 Chapter 2755

    She suddenly understood.


    At last, he thought of all the planes, all the things they had experienced, and also thought that although she stayed at the beginning because of his strong retention, later, she gradually fell in love with him, and even ignored her own life and death. Finally, he realized that she really loved him and was willing to stay with him.


    After so many lives, he was finally willing to believe her and let her go.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    My eyes are a little hot.


    I miss him.


    I miss him all of a sudden.


    Especially in this lonely and cold real world, when she was locked up in the basement where she once had nightmares for countless times


    She suddenly missed him.


    No matter which world he is, she will miss him incomparably.


    If only he was at her side at the moment, she must be full of strength. She thinks that revenge is just a game and a task, and she can finish it happily.


    But now, he''s not here.


    She had to face it on her own.


    But it doesn''t matter


    She''ll go back.


    When she gets revenge, she must go back to him!


    "Little madman, can I go back to the task world?" She asked.


    "Yes, don''t worry. You can go back. Just... "The little madman wanted to talk and stopped, but he said quickly:" host, you''d better finish the task quickly... Cough, no, it''s Revenge quickly. I suggest you choose this skill of "infinite power". This skill can make you escape from here very quickly. After all, there are no tools here. Because this is the real world, there are some things that are not in line with this era. The system mall will not appear. You can only use this way. "


    The little madman said, "by the way, host, because this is the real world, the number of times each skill is used is limited, the time is limited, and the power is infinite. You can only use it three times."


    Three times, enough.


    Ran murian nodded and quickly exchanged this skill. With a "bang", people outside only heard a loud noise. I don''t know which building suddenly collapsed into a pit, and the whole building tilted.


    Some people ran away in panic, others called the police.


    Fortunately, this building seems to be an abandoned house of a rich family, but few people were injured.


    No one knows that a woman left the basement before the building broke down.


    Ran muxue was a little alarmed because she received the news that the building she would rather abandon than develop for other purposes collapsed. Now, some experts have entered the building and said that they should find out the cause of the collapse. After all, this building was contracted by the same construction company with several nearby buildings. If something happened to this building, it might also happen to the surrounding buildings, Or maybe it''s a ground subsidence or something. It seems that a subway is being built nearby. If it''s because of this, they still have to compensate


    "No, no! This building is OK, and it doesn''t need any compensation... "She said anxiously on the other end of the phone.


    "Miss ran, we''d better check it. Moreover, we can''t stop it. The residents of several buildings around all ask to check it..." the other side said in a dilemma.


    Damn it


    Ran muxue hung up with a cold sweat on her forehead. Her fingertips were shaking. She looked through the address book and found a number without a name. "Hey, there''s something you need to deal with..."

 Chapter 2756

    Ran Mu Xun stared at the appearance of Ran Mu Xue in the stereo image and sneered.


    Ran muxue, is she afraid at last?


    Why wasn''t she afraid when she was imprisoned there? How can you not be afraid when you scratch her face with a knife and cut her flesh? She was as like as two peas. She looked at her face like a mirror, and looked at herself in the mirror everyday. Face a person who is tortured to death by her!!


    Yes, of course she''s not afraid. She''s crazy about being her. She even wants to tear the skin off her face and stick it on her face


    At that time, as like as two peas, she could not get the same knife. How could she be afraid of such a face that she had dreamed of?


    Ran Mu Xun clenched her fists tightly. When she saw ran Mu Xue again, she found that her hatred melted by someone had condensed again. The difference was that at the beginning, she dreamed of tormenting ran Mu Xue and those who had done her harm. Now, when she thought of someone, she just wanted to make a quick decision.


    The people sent by ran muxue were useless, because the source of the collapse was the basement.


    "Miss ran, you can''t enter the basement. It seems that your house began to collapse from the basement. It''s said that the whole basement collapsed directly, and the walls were all broken..."


    Ran muxue trembled. "Did they... Find anything?"


    "Miss ran, I don''t seem to have found anything... The basement can''t be entered or dug now. You are worried about what is found... They should not be able to see it for the time being."


    Ramushetton was relieved and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. "You stare over there. Go over there in the evening and find a way to help me move out the... Things in the basement."


    At the moment, ran Mu Xun had already arrived at Ran''s house, which was still as bright as she remembered. Her father was playing in the yard with her stepmother and half brother. Happily, he probably didn''t know that she was dead, did he? Or, have you known for a long time?


    After all, as like as two peas, no one can be completely like another person.


    More than half a year, father really did not find it?


    Not necessarily?


    It''s also possible that he knew she was dead long ago, and even knew how she died, but he always pretended not to know


    After all, today''s "ran Mu Xun" is the young grandmother of the Si family.


    Si Jinyi.


    Her fiance.


    Ran muxue is a person whom she fell in love with secretly since childhood.


    She used to be the only eldest lady in the ran family, but her mother divorced when she was two years old and left her to go abroad with the man she really loved. In the next 20 years, she never came back to see her or made a phone call.


    Soon, his father married Mrs. ran, her stepmother Li Qin.


    Li Qin brought Jiang muxue of the same age as her. Jiang muxue changed her name to ran muxue.


    Ran muxue was not her father''s daughter, so her father did not treat her well.


    In material terms, ran muxue got something she used to find hard to get, but she was still envious of her real Miss ran family. She was envious of the driver''s pick-up, the grand birthday party she had every year, the countless gifts she would receive from the room, her beauty, her father''s attention and her fiance szeyi''s love for her


    Why is she not the real eldest lady of the ran family? She once accidentally read this sentence in her diary.

 Chapter 2757

    Why isn''t she ran Mu Xun?


    Later, this sentence became: why didn''t ran Mutian die?


    Ran Mu Xun thought that ran Mu Xue was just venting in his diary, but he didn''t expect that ran Mu Xue would take action.


    She really wants her dead!


    She is going to marry Si Jinyi soon, and ran muxue can''t accept it. Now she can see through the system exchange time retrospective function that ran muxue actually got involved with Si Jinyi as early as when she went to study in the imperial capital, and even they have had a relationship.


    Although ran Mu Xun and Si Jin Yi are unmarried couple, they get along more like good friends without too much intimacy. However, ran Mu Xue makes the last step with Si Jin Yi. Therefore, even if she seduces Si Jin Yi on her own initiative, in ran Mu Xue''s opinion, if she wants to marry Si Jin Yi, she is also the third party involved in them!


    However, she could tell her directly that if she knew that ran Mu Xun and Si Jin Yi had developed to such a degree, she would not have agreed to marry Si Jin Yi.


    However, ran muxue knows that the ran family won''t agree, and the Si family won''t either. Watching the man she loves wearing her wedding dress and choosing a ring, she is extremely jealous. So she finds a reason to study abroad and leaves. No one doubts her. Even at that time, she has no doubt.


    Now I know that ran muxue took her picture for plastic surgery, and in order to replace her successfully, ran muxue kidnapped her into the building and locked her in the basement after she became very similar to her


    She didn''t want to think about everything later.


    She only knew that after her death, ran muxue succeeded in becoming her and married Si Jinyi as the eldest lady of the ran family.


    Si Jin Yi noticed the difference, but he didn''t say it.


    He has the body he likes, the beautiful face of the woman he likes, and is still miss ran. What''s his dissatisfaction with? Even when Si Jin thought of where the real ran Mu Xun was, he felt a little chilly from time to time, but he was easily pacified by ran Mu Xue. Moreover, Si Jin Yi did not dare to destroy the marriage relationship between the Si family and the ran family.


    So is father ran.


    Therefore, the only two men who can help her, after knowing that she has been replaced, still did not say for the benefit of the family, let ran muxue play her.


    How ridiculous.


    "Host, you don''t have to be sad. There are people who love you." The little madman comforted her.


    Yeah, people who love her


    After returning to reality and looking back at the past, ran Mu Xun suddenly realized that in the sad real world, someone really cared about her, and realized that ran Mu Xue was fake earlier than Si Jin Yi and her father. He went to question her and look for her


    The man''s name is Lin Jinyuan.


    To be exact, his original name was Si Jinyuan, and he was Si Jinyi''s half brother.


    After the divorce between Si Mu and Si Fu, Si Jinyuan took Si Jinyuan abroad. Since then, Si Jinyuan took Si Mu''s surname Lin.


    The reason for the divorce was very simple. She found that her husband didn''t marry her because he loved her at all. Before he married her, there was another woman, but the family didn''t agree.


    After they got married, the woman found herself pregnant and gave birth to sijinyi.


    It''s ridiculous that her son, a real married son, is one year younger than others.

 Chapter 2758

    It was when Lin Jinyuan was 14 years old that his mother found out about it. At that time, she was a bolt from the blue.


    Then, the Secretary''s mother decided to divorce and left with her son.


    She didn''t ask for any property subsidies, which made her father agree to take Lin Jinyuan away because he didn''t like his son who was too much like his tough wife. He preferred his tender and considerate first love outside, and his son, Si Jinyi, who admired him very much.


    Therefore, after Si''s mother gave up some benefits in order to get a divorce early, and didn''t take anything from her family at all, and even pasted some things, Si''s father sympathized with her and divorced her, and asked her to take Si Jinyuan away.


    Si Mu is a very smart and decisive woman. She gives in completely because of her son. If she wants to leave, she must go clean, so she signs an agreement with Si Fu. Si Fu breaks off the relationship between father and son with Lin Jinyuan. Si Fu can''t ask Lin Jinyuan to perform any obligation, otherwise she will take back all the things she gives in the agreement.


    Si Fu thinks that he gets more from the Si Mu agreement than a son he doesn''t like. Moreover, he is a sentimental person, otherwise he will never forget his first love. He has always wanted to give his lover and Si Jin a legal identity, so he signed it readily.


    Lin Jinyuan was still young at that time, but he felt betrayed as much as his mother, especially after seeing Si Jinyi, who was older than him, and the way he got along with his father.


    He found more and more that over the years, his father was not indifferent, but only indifferent to him. He was very much like a father to his real son.


    As a result, Lin Jinyuan changed his name very simply. From then on, he did not recognize Si Fu as his father, let alone Si Jinyi as his half brother.


    The only thing Lin Jinyuan doesn''t want to leave is


    Ran Mu Xun.


    Yes, the Si family and the ran family are friends. Lin Jinyuan liked ran Mutian when he was a child. However, ran Mutian was three years older than him. It was said that the three women held gold bricks, and they all matched each other very well. However, the distance between these three years was very far, at least for ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun remembered that in her vague memory, she was with Si Jin Yuan when she was a child


    No, Lin Jinyuan had a good time. In her high school days when she had a strong sense of justice, she also saved Lin Jinyuan, who was a primary school student at that time.


    That''s the three-year gap.


    According to Lin Jinyuan, they are only three years behind.


    But in Ran''s opinion, they are the gap between junior high school students and primary school students. In her heart, Lin Jinyuan is always the "younger brother" in her memory.


    She never thought of him as a man.


    Therefore, when she was in senior high school, Lin Jinyuan, who was only in junior high school, told her before going abroad that she didn''t care at all. She just thought that this lovely younger brother might have mistaken sister-in-law and friendship for love.


    She kindly rejected him and asked him to wait until he became an adult to think about it. She is now a junior in high school and has no time to fall in love.


    As a result, Lin Jinyuan, who was still young at that time and was about to go abroad, had to promise.


    Ran Mu Xun really thought that way at that time, and she didn''t mean to fall in love. She took the college entrance examination, successfully got into her target Imperial University, and went to study in imperial capital.

 Chapter 2759

    However, some things can''t keep up with the changes.


    Lin Jinyuan changed his name to go abroad. He is still a middle school student, but she is already a college student who can fall in love freely.


    At this time, Si Jin Yi was brought to their family dinner by Si Fu. Ran Mu Xun understood the meaning of her father and Si Fu. They wanted to let them get together.


    She found that Si Jinyi happened to be her elder martial brother. Moreover, he helped her in school. Although they were all ordinary little things, such as helping to move things and send learning materials, ran Mu Xun really liked this excellent elder martial brother.


    It''s very difficult for her to get a good impression on anyone. Even from junior high school, she has been chased by people all the time, but she has no interest in falling in love. She prefers to stay in the laboratory and do experiments, which is much more interesting than going out with boys who are not interested.


    Si Jinyi is not only kind to her, but also has the same temperament as her. She likes to stay in the laboratory. After cooperating with her many times, Si Jinyi always confesses to her. She didn''t agree immediately at that time. She just said that she would get along with her for another period of time until she came home for the new year. Both Si Fu and ran Fu wanted to get engaged to them. She already had a good feeling for Si Jinyi, so she agreed.


    Before they became friends, they became unmarried.


    After that, he always got along with what she imagined. Si Jinyi was like a gentle elder martial brother, a elder brother and a friend. As long as she didn''t want to do something, he would never force her.


    She thinks that physical contact is just as easy as it should be. However, they all get along in the school laboratory. She focuses on experiments, and it''s impossible for her to fall in love with him in any way. When she goes home, her parents will also show up in all kinds of occasions. She has ran muxue and her stepmother at home, and when she goes out on a date, she goes to the library and other places, Occasionally, I want to have a romantic candlelight dinner and so on. I will always be interrupted inexplicably.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t think much at that time. Now it took time to look back to find out why they were always interrupted when they were close and alone. One reason is that ran Mu Xue had colluded with Si Jin Yi as early as her freshman year, so she felt that she had robbed her man, but she was the real eldest lady of the ran family. Her father carried her clearly, He would not share much property with her stepdaughter. On the surface, he was kind to her and gave her a lot of pocket money, which was the limit of Ran''s father.


    Naturally, the Si family understood this. If they wanted to marry the ran family, they could only marry ran Mutian, the father''s daughter, instead of ran muxue, who had no blood relationship with the father.


    Therefore, both Si Jinyi and ran muxue did not dare to let anyone know what they had reached, and both acquiesced that Si Jinyi would marry her in the future.


    It''s ridiculous.


    When ran Mu Xun thought about these things, he had nothing to say.


    She is an idiot in the dark!


    She and Si Jinyi meet in the middle. Si Jinyi can go back because of ran muxue''s phone call. She also tells her that there is something urgent in his family and he has to go back, and she really believes it.


    There''s another one that''s destroying them, and that''s


    Lin Jinyuan.


    Although Lin Jinyuan has gone abroad, and for some reason, he has never been able to return home, but he has been secretly asking about her.

 Chapter 2760

    After knowing that she was engaged to his half brother, Lin Jinyuan was furious.


    It''s not because the other party is Si Jinyi, but because Si Jinyi is one year older than him. In other words, he and ran Mutian are in love with each other. Why can Si Jinyi but he can''t?!


    Lin Jinyuan didn''t know that Si Jin had jumped the level early in the morning. When he appeared in front of Ran Mutian, he appeared as her elder martial brother. In addition, his appearance and dress were mature. Ran Mutian always thought that he was older than her, so he agreed.


    She didn''t know Si Jinyi''s real age until she got engaged later. However, Si Jinyi still felt like a senior brother, so she didn''t feel like a sister and brother. Moreover, Si Jinyi was born at the beginning of the year, and she was born at the end of the year. She was only one year old worse.


    Lin Jinyuan was very angry. He also jumped the grade. Moreover, he worked hard after going abroad. Now he has grown tall and his body is full of muscles. When ran Mutian was a freshman, he was already a junior in high school. He wanted to go back to China to go to university, but he found that she and Si Jinyi were engaged.


    Isn''t he like a man now? Why did ran Mu Xun just ignore him?


    Lin Jinyuan has returned home.


    However, he had an accident and had to be in a wheelchair.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know about this. Until now, after ran Mu Xun returned to the real world, her vague memory gradually came back. Then she remembered that Lin Jin Yuan was always in her real world. Moreover, after she was replaced by ran Mu Xue, Lin Jin Yuan was the only one who seriously looked for her after doubting.


    Even her fiance and biological father didn''t do it.


    Lin Jinyuan can only sit in a wheelchair, but he still does not give up. After returning to foreign countries and being admitted to Harvard, he has been persisting in rehabilitation after studying. He believes that one day he will be able to stand up again.


    At that time, he will come back for her.


    If he doesn''t get better, he


    I''m not qualified to see her again.


    This seems to be what he thought at the time.


    Lin Jinyuan has been working hard. In the year when he graduated first, he finally stood up.


    The first thing he did was to fly back to find ran Mutian.


    He wants to tell her before she gets married that he loves her and let her give him a chance.


    He has been paying attention to her all the time. Her relationship with Si Jinyi is not like a couple at all. Moreover, although he has not found out how far Si Jinyi and ran muxue have developed, he knows that Si Jinyi and her stepsister have a close relationship.


    Even if she didn''t agree, he would tell her these things and remind her to be cautious about this matter and be on guard against Si Jinyi and ran muxue.


    However, when he came back, he found that "ran Mu Xun" did not know him at all!


    After five or six years, even if he grows tall and his facial features are more three-dimensional, his appearance is still seven points similar to that of five or six years ago. What''s more, when they grow up together, how can she not recognize him?!


    Lin Jinyuan was shocked, but at first he just felt hurt. He thought that "ran Mu Xun" was trying to get rid of him, and he didn''t want to be misunderstood by Si Jin, so he pretended not to recognize him.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong.


    This "ran Mu Xun" recognized him with the help of his father. But she didn''t know anything about all their memories, even the thing he told her. It was like amnesia!

 Chapter 2761

    No, it''s more like a different person.


    His Ran Ran didn''t like flowers and was allergic to pollen. However, this "ran Mu Xun" happily kisses Si Jin Yi after receiving flowers.


    His Ranran likes to eat well cooked meat and the feeling of scorching outside, but this "ranmu Xun" likes the tender taste of sliced meat.


    Ran Ran is very smart. He can remember a lot of things after reading. He can''t do without books. He reads every day, but this "ran Mu Xun" doesn''t read at all. He hasn''t seen her turn a page of books since he came back half a month ago. Even her study has been transformed into a dressing room by her. It''s full of all kinds of famous brand clothes, bags and shoes that ran didn''t like


    His Ranran can speak several foreign languages and is extremely fluent. His English pronunciation makes foreigners feel like her mother tongue. However, this "ranmu Xun" can even make mistakes in English words


    So many flaws, looking at the same face as in memory, Lin Jinyuan only felt frightened.


    He didn''t believe it. He was the only one who saw it.


    However, the servants of the ran family seem to have been changed, and the father seems to have not found out at all, but the mother is very kind to the "ran Mu Xun". You know, in the past, the mother was also good to "ran Mu Xun", but those were made for the father. Now, the mother will take the initiative to make food for "ran Mu Xun" and buy her all kinds of jewelry.


    People who don''t know outside all say that Ran''s mother has nothing to say to her stepdaughter. Only Lin Jinyuan knows that it''s not like this.


    Where is his Ranran?!


    These people must have clues, but they all look as if they don''t know about it


    He didn''t even dare to ask them if


    What would they do to her?


    Lin Jinyuan began to search for ran Mutian. However, she seemed to have disappeared for some time. Moreover, she didn''t have many friends and didn''t contact her for some time. She didn''t notice her abnormality at all.


    Even if they perceive her estrangement, they will only feel that it is the class gap. After graduation, she will soon get married and not be in the same city... These are the reasons for estrangement. They will not think much about it, let alone think that their former friend has changed!


    This fake ran Mu as like as two peas dressed up. He went to check and monitor, and he got nothing. Because the distance between the monitors was far away, many of them could not record the sound. With a shadow alone, he could not be sure whether the real monitor was ran or fake.


    He couldn''t even be sure when she disappeared!


    What a terrible thing it is!


    Lin Jinyuan regrets that he didn''t come back home early. Even if his legs haven''t fully stood up, his Ran Ran won''t dislike him. But because of his damned self-esteem, he wants to show up at his perfect time. He wants to let her know that he is a man, a mature man who can match her


    Because of this idea, he completely lost her and could not find her.


    After looking for such a long time, there is no clue at all, so the only possibility is that she is imprisoned, or


    She''s dead!!


    He went to secretly check the fake DNA of ran mushian. Ordinary people only check the DNA with her family, but Lin Jinyuan thought of Ran''s mother''s abnormality. Ran''s mother couldn''t be so good to ran mushian from her heart

 Chapter 2762

    Ran muxue said that he was studying abroad, but after going abroad, he was completely silent


    Lin Jinyuan even began to suspect that his own daughter had disappeared, and it was most likely related to his stepdaughter, but ran''s father didn''t respond at all. Is it possible that ran muxue is also his own daughter?


    I don''t blame him for thinking so. After all, isn''t the Si family the same?


    Therefore, Lin Jinyuan directly took ran Mu Xun''s hair, which he had secretly put in the book a long time ago, and the cup she had drunk, which he had collected, to test. He was afraid that it would not be detected after a long time. He also checked his fingerprints and compared them with the current fake ran Mu Xun''s. even, she was cautious


    As he expected, this woman was not ran Mu Xun at all, she was ran Mu Xue!


    Even his father and fiance didn''t help her. How desperate should ran Mu Xun be?


    Lin Jinyuan''s heart aches at the thought of it.


    However, he still held the hope that ran Mu Xun was still alive, but he was imprisoned. He told himself that ran Mu Xue was not so bold to kill


    Therefore, he did not dare to take the evidence to find Ran''s father, because Ran''s father was probably on the side of ran muxue. He was afraid to scare the snake, but let ran muxue jump out of the wall and really kill ran muxun


    He could only stare at Ran''s mother, ran muxue and even Si Jinyi.


    He doubted everyone, even Si Jinyi. Si Jinyi might love ran muxue more, so he wanted to kill ran muxun and let ran muxue take his place? This is the most suspect of the dog owners, and ran''s mother is also very likely. She should dream that her daughter will replace ran muxue


    In addition, he has checked that the fact that Si Jinyi became elder martial brother ran Mutian may have been designed by him. Originally, Si Jinyi was not interested in chemistry, but he wanted to study management. Although he returned to Si''s home, he didn''t come back to Si''s home until he was a teenager. How can outsiders not know that he was an illegitimate child?


    People in the circle look down on the present Mrs. Si, and naturally they don''t look up on Si Jinyi.


    Mrs. Si wanted to improve her position and make her son''s position in the circle more stable, so she actively wanted her son to marry ran Mu Xun, the daughter of the ran family. In this way, even in the face of the ran family, her son and she would gradually be accepted by the circle.


    Therefore, Mrs. Si actively inquired about ran Mu Xun''s interest. Knowing that she wanted to take part in the Chemistry Department of Imperial University, she asked her son to apply for the examination. Moreover, in order not to make it so obvious, she asked her son to skip the grade and work hard to get in the first step.


    Si Jinyi really works hard. After all, that''s what little Mrs. Si told him. If he doesn''t work hard, he will never be loved by his father. His father will be robbed by others, and his property will be robbed by others


    Since he was a child, he has been trying to make himself excellent. He didn''t expect that after flattering his father, he would have to flatter ran mushian, who is indifferent to him. In fact, Si Jinyi doesn''t like ran mushian so much. Compared with ran mushian, who is cold and proud, he prefers to be gentle and considerate. He flatters ran mushue everywhere


    Every day, he is gentle and considerate to ramushian, doing experiments with her, and helping her with all kinds of things. But in fact, Si Jinyi is extremely disgusted with this kind of life. He finds all the unhappiness in ramushue.


    Ran muxue let Si Jinyi find the dignity that he felt he had lost.

 Chapter 2763

    Lin Jinyuan saw what Si Jinyi thought, because his father was the same.


    I''m not good enough, but I don''t want to give up the family connections of the female owner. I''ve been wronging myself all the time. When I get what I want, I hate the woman who doesn''t force him to do these things


    This is the same disgust for father and son!


    That''s why he suspects that Si Jinyi may hate ran mushian, because he can''t get the so-called man''s dignity he wants from ran mushue. He may also want to kill ran mushian and let ran mushue replace him.


    So many people around her had such a terrible mentality towards her.


    This makes Lin Jinyuan feel heartache and regret.


    I feel sorry for what she may have suffered, and I regret that I didn''t come back earlier to protect her.


    Ran Mu Xun only saw Lin Jin Yuan and kept looking for her, but he didn''t find her. He even found the building where she was missing at that time. After all, the location of the building was good. No matter how rich the ran family was, it was nothing to abandon it there, but it was really strange to leave it there for such a long time.


    But just as he wanted to go deep into the building, Lin Jinyuan began to encounter an accident.


    Some people realized that he was looking into the affairs of Ran Mu Xun and began to obstruct him.


    And there''s more than one person.


    Ran looked coldly at the picture in the time retrospection.


    Ran muxue began to feel uneasy because of Lin Jinyuan''s many questions. Her stepmother also found out, and Si Jinyi also found out. What made her most sad was that her father


    He knew that she might have died in the hands of his stepdaughter.


    However, in order to prevent the relationship between the two families from being damaged, and to prevent the stepdaughter from killing her own daughter, the scandal broke out and affected Ran''s stock price. In order to maintain the present peace with her stepmother and his own son, her father even began to stop Lin Jinyuan!


    Lin Jinyuan had an accident, but it was not serious enough. However, he fell into a coma and became a vegetable!


    Up to now, he has been lying in the hospital for nearly half a year.


    He


    Ran Mu Xun was full of emotion. "Little madman, which hospital is he in?"


    He actually existed in her reality. Moreover, he was the boy she had almost forgotten when she was a child, who was rejected when she was 14 years old.


    At that time, she didn''t have the heart to fall in love at all, and she didn''t take a little brother''s confession seriously.


    She had no idea that he would like her so much, so much.


    Mingming is living in an open foreign country. There are so many foreign beauties around her that she can''t count all kinds of parties. She thinks that this kind of boy will soon forget her when he goes abroad to see the colorful world outside


    However, he didn''t forget, even for her grade jump, for her muscle training, he rarely went to any party, and spent all his time on how to improve himself. Moreover, from time to time, he would take her picture in a daze, foolishly simulate the scene of their reunion, foolishly thinking about how he would express himself to her again, How to reappear in front of her


    In retrospect, what was she doing at that time?


    She focuses on her studies. The difference is that he has never been involved in anything, and she is engaged to Si Jinyi.


    Ran Mu Xun was very happy. At that time, because he didn''t have that feeling, he didn''t do anything with Si Jin Yi.

 Chapter 2764

    Only in this way can we be worthy of the boy who is so sincere to her


    Oh, now he is a man.


    In so many worlds they have experienced together, he is an absolute man.


    Yes, ran Mu Xun was sure that the person she met in the task world was Lin Jin Yuan in reality.


    But she wondered how he got in?


    Ran mushian looks at Lin Jinyuan in a coma. In fact, this kind of private hospital, which has special care of nursing workers for 24 hours, is not easy to be visited. What''s more, she is not Lin Jinyuan''s relative at all.


    But to her surprise, as soon as she saw her, the nurse asked her name and let her in directly.


    "Ms. Lin sent him a lot of photos. You see, you''re on it, and almost every one of them is you... Ms. Lin said that if it''s Miss ran, you can go in." Said the nurse.


    Obviously, Auntie Lin didn''t know about the real and fake ran Mu Xun, otherwise she wouldn''t have told her so. However, ran Mu Xue didn''t take the initiative to visit Lin Jin Yuan at all. She couldn''t wait to be as far away from Lin Jin Yuan as possible, because when Lin Jin Yuan was around her, ran Mu Xue was always very worried. She felt as if she had been seen through by Lin Jin Yuan, and Lin Jin Yuan would soon find that she was fake, Very upset.


    Lin Jinyuan became a vegetable, and ran muxue was relieved to see him.


    Otherwise, in this state of unconsciousness, if ranmuxue wants to do something to Lin Jinyuan, they can''t stop it.


    Ran Mu Xun felt relieved. As soon as he went in, he saw that the room was full of her photos. There was a melody she had played in the speaker beside him. Ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    This is not


    Did she like a song very much in middle school? At that time, she would sing it unconsciously from time to time


    He recorded it?!


    This man is really


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Lin Jin Yuan on the hospital bed. He is much more mature than she remembers, but he is almost the same as what she met in her task plane. His face is thinner, and his eyes suddenly get hot.


    It was only one day and one night that she came back to reality. Suddenly, she found that she missed him so much.


    He was right in front of her, and her yearning became stronger.


    Therefore, he can''t move, he can''t speak, he can''t hold her, he can''t call her "Ran Ran" gently, and then he tells her that if she dares to let someone touch her, he will kill that person


    If she stops, he''ll kill her. But in another way


    Ran Mu Xun found out that if she was so sick, she would think of it like sweet words.


    She blushed and stroked Lin Jinyuan''s face, which seemed to be asleep.


    "I''m back..."


    "I came back because of you..."


    "Lin Jinyuan, do you want to wake up? I''m here, so lonely... "


    Once upon a time, she thought that the task world was fake, but now, she feels that the real world is extremely difficult.


    Or, without him, the world is hard.


    She saw all the cold reality, is so chilling, now she just want to make a quick decision, ran muxue they solved!


    With a cold look in his eyes, ran Mu Xun clenched his teeth and exchanged points directly. A corpse, which was as tossed and tossed as when she died, appeared in the basement of the collapsed building.


    The man ran muxue was looking for went in in the dark in the middle of the night, secretly carrying stones, trying to find what the employer said. However, he was directly caught by the police who were guarding nearby.

 Chapter 2765

    It turned out that although the experts couldn''t get in during the day, some professionals and hounds noticed that there might be bodies inside.


    Although the upper rooms were tilted, they all tried to search, but the people didn''t go in. They sent nobody to search. The search results showed that there was nothing unusual in them.


    Well, the only exception is probably the basement that first collapsed.


    They are trying to talk to the owner of the building about how to deal with the building, but they have not ruled out the suspicion that the owner may have killed people. After all, the building didn''t show signs of collapse at the beginning, but it has been abandoned for one or two years. There is also a property of the ran family around, which is well rented to others, but only this one has been abandoned. This is really not in line with common sense.


    The only explanation is that if there is any secret that is impossible to tell, it must be related to the owner of the building.


    Although they couldn''t go to the basement immediately, they didn''t relax their vigilance and let people stare here.


    If the basement is as weird as they think, the murderer must have been unable to sit down at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that they were just guessing. Someone really came at night!


    What''s more, the other party is going directly to the basement. There is definitely a ghost.


    The man hired by ran muxue was arrested. The police got some testimony from him. The next day, they began to search the dangerous building. Then, they found ran muxun''s "body" in the basement!


    This incident went straight to the news and shocked everyone, especially those who knew ran Mu Xun.


    "Isn''t ran mushian living well? I saw her only yesterday... "


    "Yes, I went shopping with her the day before yesterday..."


    People who know ran Mu Xun, strictly speaking, are all creepy.


    However, although the body had been dead for a long time, it was almost beyond recognition. However, the DNA test results were correct. She was really ran Mu Xun.


    But if that one was really ran Mu Xun, who was ran Mu Xun they saw?


    Ran''s family and Si''s family were in a mess for a moment. The outside world spread the story, but they could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    Ran mother also secretly scolded, "Xiaoxue, why didn''t you deal with her?! Isn''t there many ways to make her disappear completely? "


    Ran muxue bit her lower lip. "I know... But I''m afraid."


    I don''t know why, she didn''t die when she tortured and killed ran Mu Xun. When ran Mu Xun really died, she saw that she was looking at her in secret, and suddenly felt afraid. She left her in the basement and didn''t dare to go any further.


    The left and right buildings belong to their own families. Moreover, they have always been in the name of Ran Mu Xun. She became "ran Mu Xun". That''s her.


    No one would have gone in without her consent.


    It''s been half a year, and no one has found out. Ran muxue has long forgotten this. If it wasn''t for the sudden accident of that building, it would not have been found


    Ran''s mother''s face is full of hatred. What should we do now? If the real ran Mu Xun is found, her Xiao Xue will be the first suspect


    She could not help but began to regret. Why did she know that her daughter had killed him, but did not ask where his body was?


    If she asked, to deal with it, we can certainly deal with the body very well, there will be no possibility of being found!

 Chapter 2766

    In fact, Ran''s father was a little uneasy. What he didn''t want to face had to be faced in the end.


    His stepdaughter killed his own daughter.


    Ran''s mother still didn''t give up. However, the police knew that ran was a fake when they checked his fingerprints. They even found that ran, who was similar to Ran''s body shape, had disappeared for nearly a year, and ran had plastic surgery experience.


    Ran''s mother tried to squeeze money, wanted to take the relationship, so that the big things became small things, but this matter was taken by many people because it involved dangerous buildings, and in full view of the public. This video was posted on the Internet, and under the operation of the hacker ran Mu Xun himself, it attracted the attention of many netizens. This way can''t be solved at all.


    What''s more, it''s really strange. People are still alive, but they are already dead. Is it difficult to succeed? Are there two ramustian in the world?


    Ran''s father wanted to cover up this matter, but that night he had a nightmare and dreamed that ran Mu Xun came to find him.


    "Dad... Watching me get killed, why don''t you help me? I''m your only daughter. Don''t you love me the most... "


    The dream of Ran Mu Xun staring at him, crying, Ran''s father had been very guilty of her, heard this, more guilty, and at this time, the dream of Ran Mu Xun suddenly grabbed his face with a long nail, showing a very ferocious face!


    "Ah ah..." ran Fu was frightened.


    Ran Mu Xun in the dream laughed, "see? Dad, that''s how she grabs my blood... Dad, it hurts me so much... "


    "It''s so cold down here, I''m so lonely... Would you like to accompany me..."


    Ran Fu couldn''t move, and his whole body was about to collapse.


    Ran Mu Xun left Ran''s father''s room calmly with cold eyes.


    She used another point to make ran Fu have a nightmare.


    She really wanted to know that he didn''t feel guilty for treating her like that?


    Does she have to be scared to feel a little guilty?


    Compared with her daughter, who was born to a woman who betrayed him, the father probably preferred the son born to him by his stepmother.


    Unfortunately, he is doomed to be disappointed, because that son is not his!


    This is what she found out after she came back. Ran''s mother''s previous identity was not so good. Even if her father remarried, she didn''t have any drama, but she was pregnant at this time. Moreover, she secretly went to Hong Kong City to find out that it was a son, so her father married her.


    But later, she secretly checked and found out that the child was not the kind of father ran, but she didn''t know it in silence, and father ran didn''t doubt it. After all, the man that mother ran was with at that time was her own. How could he know that mother ran, who felt very strong and clean after marriage, was still tied up with her ex husband?


    The next day, when ran Fu woke up, he found that his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. Recalling the real nightmare last night, he felt that ran Mu Xun had come back to find him.


    Maybe he was afraid, maybe he still had human nature. Ran''s father sent the sealed information to the police, and ran muxue was arrested.


    Ran''s mother wanted to intercede, but ran''s father asked her to intercede again, and she got out of Ran''s house and blocked her.


    Anyway, she still wants to stay with her son and live a noble life in the ran family. Moreover, with her son, the whole ran family will be her son in the future, and her son''s will be he

 Chapter 2767

    After working hard for such a long time, Ran''s mother naturally didn''t want to give up, even for her daughter''s sake.


    As a result, the murder of Ran Mu Xun by ran Mu Xue and the fact that plastic surgery became her also spread on the Internet. The incident was so bizarre that it attracted a lot of people''s attention. As a result, the stock price of the ran family was affected. Because ran Mu Xue was in prison, the family broke off the relationship with the ran family directly, and Si Jin Yi divorced ran Mu Xue directly. In the eyes of the outside world, Si Jin Yi was the most innocent one, She was changed into a beautiful fiancee and married a snake and scorpion woman, but only ran Mu Xun knew that Si Jin Yi was not innocent.


    If Si Jinyi didn''t get involved with ran muxue behind her back and let ran muxue feel that she had interfered with them, how could ran muxue become more and more abnormal and even commit murder


    What''s more, Si Jinyi pretends to like her in order to consolidate his position


    If it were not for Si Jinyi, she would not have died so miserably!


    What''s more, Si Jinyi actually knew about it. He just pretended to be innocent and put all the mistakes on ran muxue.


    He enjoyed the women he liked, but also the resources and status promotion brought by the ran family. He didn''t kill people, but he enjoyed the benefits of killing people.


    How can he be innocent?


    Even an ordinary friend can''t be so indifferent when he finds out that his friend has been killed and replaced by another person.


    It was only now that ran Mu Xun found out that Si Jinyi had never loved her from the beginning to the end. He just acted in front of her and cheated her all the time!


    What he wanted was the status of the son-in-law of the ran family.


    After that, Ran''s father had nightmares for several days in a row. Ran Mu Xun could see the contents of his nightmares. In the dream, she came to him and asked him why he didn''t help her and why he didn''t save her. She also said that she was lonely and wanted to take him with her.


    Ran''s father had a shadow. He was never superstitious. He went to find a master and burned a pile of paper money for her. But ran Mu Xun knew that he didn''t have a conscience. He was just afraid that she would come back. Let''s go with him.


    "Host, ran muxue should not be able to save them, but others, are you going to let them go?" Asked the little madman.


    "How can it be!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were cold. She used her time tracing skills to see that when Lin Jin Yuan came back to visit her for the first time, there was a car accident. It was not an accident at all!


    That''s the hand that Mrs. Si and Si Jin move now, mainly the hand that Mrs. Si moves.


    In fact, Si Fu has no feelings for Lin Jinyuan. He has even forgotten his existence. He may not recognize him if he reappears.


    What''s more, Lin Jinyuan didn''t tell his father when he returned home.


    In his father''s mind, he didn''t regard Lin Jinyuan as his son at all.


    But Mrs. Si and Si Jinyi are different. They think that Lin Jinyuan''s blood is flowing from the Si family. His father is willing to let Lin Jinyuan''s mother take him away, but he may not really deny his son. In the future, Lin Jinyuan may have to share his property with Si Jin!


    They didn''t think about it at all. In fact, Si Fu didn''t want to share the property with Si Jinyi. This is because he signed an agreement with Lin Jinyuan''s mother when they divorced. Because of this, Si Fu divorced so readily and gave Lin Jinyuan to his mother.


    Even if they know, they don''t believe it.

 Chapter 2768

    Mrs. Si and Si Jinyi both think that Lin Jinyuan will come to compete with them for their property. Therefore, they always let people stare at Lin Jinyuan.


    As soon as they heard that Lin Jinyuan had come back to China, and as soon as he came back, he came to them. Mrs. Si and Si Jin were in a hurry.


    They didn''t know that Lin Jinyuan came here just to see ran Mu Xun, just because the direction of Ran''s family was the same as theirs.


    Mrs. Si clenched her teeth and hired someone to bump into Lin Jinyuan.


    The driver''s family was in urgent need of a large sum of money for medical treatment, so he was not afraid of death. After receiving the money, he ran into Lin Jinyuan. Moreover, because Mrs. Si promised that if he was arrested, she would let someone take care of his family, and she was responsible for all the medical expenses, she kept silent. Even if he was arrested and imprisoned, she did not say that she was hired to do it, I''m sure it''s just an accident.


    Even Lin Jinyuan didn''t doubt it at that time. He just thought it was his own misfortune. Later, his mother knew about it and went back to China to take him out of the country. She felt that hospitals abroad were better and she could take care of him better.


    The second time he had an accident, it was because of Madame ran!


    Her stepmother


    Mrs. ran didn''t take part in the killing of her, but she knew from beginning to end. She even gave advice for her. She couldn''t escape where to hide her and where to go for plastic surgery


    Later, when Lin Jinyuan came back again, Mrs. ran was more vigilant. She found out that Lin Jinyuan suspected whether ran Mutian was a fake. She didn''t want to expose the incident, so she wanted to kill Lin Jinyuan.


    Ran muxue also knew about it, but she was not as cruel to Lin Jinyuan as Mrs. ran, so she just wanted to warn him.


    It wasn''t serious this time, but I don''t know why, but Lin Jinyuan became a vegetable and couldn''t wake up any more.


    This result made both ran muxue and Mrs. ran feel relieved.


    How could ran Mu Xun let them go when Lin Jin Yuan was made like this and her old enemies were hurt?!


    Ran family, Si family


    She won''t let go of one!


    First, Mrs. ran. Now that she''s in, Mrs. Ran''s relationship with her father is much worse. However, in the eyes of outsiders, her stepdaughter killed her own daughter, and her father has not divorced the mother of the murderer. But the thought of having a son between them seemed to make them understand again.


    Mrs. ran thought that her daughter had been put into prison. Since then, she has been unable to raise her head in the noble circle. Recently, her husband has been having nightmares. After having nightmares, she is very nervous and has quarreled with her several times. Recently, they have separated and slept separately. If it wasn''t for her son, they would have divorced long ago.


    I didn''t expect that. There''s worse.


    The person she sent to hit Lin Jinyuan turned himself in!


    Moreover, the reason for turning himself in is that he has been having nightmares recently. He dreams that the souls of the people he hit come to him. He can''t sleep every day and has nightmares as soon as he falls asleep. In his dreams, he experiences the process of Lin Jinyuan being hit again and again. He becomes Lin Jinyuan and is killed again and again by himself.


    This person couldn''t bear the pressure at last. He was almost crazy, so he turned himself in and gave her up.


    After ran muxue, Mrs. ran was also arrested. Some people turned themselves in. The evidence is conclusive. Now the person who was hit is still lying in the hospital and has become a vegetable. Mrs. Ran has also been arrested.

 Chapter 2769

    This time, father ran wanted to save Mrs. ran. Although he had decided to divorce Mrs. ran after she came out, it was only because it wasn''t serious enough, and he could push it to others, such as


    Ran muxue.


    Just say that everything is done by ranmuxue. Is it not easy for ranmuxue to make money with Mrs. Ran''s account? Anyway, she is now in prison. She was convicted of intentional homicide, and it is a serious intentional homicide. After all, her killing method is extremely cruel. The autopsy result is that she tortured the deceased for at least half a year before she died... This is more cruel than killing the other party directly. Moreover, after that, she took the place of Ran Mu Xun with cosmetic surgery as if nothing had happened


    Ran muxue was sentenced to life imprisonment. After all, too many people paid attention to this matter. Moreover, Ran''s father didn''t mean to save her at all. He even thought it would be nice not to see her in his life.


    Since it''s life imprisonment, I don''t mind one more crime. Her mother did it because of her. What''s the matter with her?


    Ran Fu thought so.


    Before he started to do it, ran Mu Xun knew what he thought. With a sneer, ran Mu Xun delivered the DNA test results he had prepared to ran Fu.


    Ran Fu was shocked. Of course, he didn''t immediately believe it. Instead, he went to check it again by himself. Moreover, for the sake of safety, he went to two families to check at the same time, and the results were the same.


    His son is not his seed!


    Ran''s father was furious. Let alone save Mrs. ran, it would be good if he didn''t kill her. He took the DNA test report and removed his cheap son, who had been raised by others for more than ten years, from the ran family''s registered permanent residence. Then he angrily went to see Mrs. ran, whose lawyer agreed with her father''s suggestion. Mrs. ran thought she only had to blame her daughter, Unexpectedly, Ran''s father changed his words, and the lawyer didn''t help her defend directly.


    He showed the DNA report to Mrs. ran, whose face suddenly changed.


    "Who is it?"?! Who gave you this report? Husband, you believe me that this report is false. This person must have ulterior motives... "


    "Do you still want to cheat me?" Ran Fu glared at her angrily, full of hatred for her. Now he should be glad that she went in, otherwise he was afraid that he would kill her by mistake!


    Mrs. Ran''s face was pale. "What about long er? What''s the matter with him? "


    Ran Fu said coldly: "of course, it was sent back to his own father!"


    Mrs. ran breathed a sigh of relief. At least, the man should not be too bad to him for the sake of his own son.


    But Mrs. ran guessed wrong. Her ex-husband did not say anything because he was her own son. But her son grew up in a beautiful life, but he could not stand such a sudden fall into the clouds. His own father''s wife was also dissatisfied with the sudden appearance of her husband''s and ex-wife''s son at home, and made every effort to find fault with him.


    Ran Zilong angrily pushed down the pregnant wife of his own father, leading to her abortion. His own father angrily drove him out of the house.


    Ran Zilong, who has no money, can''t even go to school, and his friends in the past all laugh at him for having a murderer sister and a mother in prison. He has no way to go, and his life has changed too much. Ran Zilong remembers his father and mother.


    Of course, he hated his mother more than his father.


    If it wasn''t for Ran''s mother''s betrayal of her father and her broken ties with her ex husband, he would be Ran''s father''s own son.

 Chapter 2770

    In the future, the whole ran family will be his, and everyone will have to please him. Where does he need to live like now?


    Ran Zilong was extremely embarrassed. In a short period of time, his body and mind suffered countless torments, so he collapsed to attend his mother''s trial. Then, he rushed out in public and stabbed Ran''s mother


    Although it was pulled apart, Ran''s mother was seriously injured and almost died.


    Ran Zilong also successfully put himself in prison. He has reached the age of 14, and the punishment will not be too light.


    But he didn''t seem to care about it at all. He even thought it was OK for them to get together in prison!


    However, in just one month, Ran''s stepdaughter, adopted son and wife were all put into prison one after another. Ran''s father grew old because of his nightmare. He lost his only daughter, which he regretted very much. At the beginning, he realized something was wrong. He only had to look it up carefully to find out the real ran Mutian and save his daughter


    But because he didn''t want to break the life at that time, he attached more importance to his son than ran Mutian


    Now, the son is fake, everything is fake.


    His happy life in the past ten years is all fake.


    The only real daughter, because of his relationship, died and never came back


    Ran Fu, who is over fifty, is getting older and older. He looks as if he is sixty.


    When ran Mu Xun looked at him and couldn''t sleep day and night, he felt no pain at all.


    He didn''t do it to him because he thought he was her biological father. At least in the past 20 years, he had been performing his father''s duties. Even if he married his stepmother and had a stepdaughter, he never let her suffer from injustice. Even her stepmother had to please her, and ran muxue never had the chance to surpass her.


    The only thing he did wrong was that he knew that something had happened to her, but he still pretended that he didn''t know


    This is his own mistake, and he must bear the consequences.


    He has lost his daughter forever, and he will never come back in his life.


    Yes, ran Mu Xun didn''t intend to stay.


    Therefore, she clearly can come back to revenge in her true identity, but she chooses to expose ran muxue''s crime with her body, because she doesn''t want to spend time here, and she doesn''t want to stay in this cold and lonely real world.


    Lin Jinyuan was still sleeping. He was not hurt at all, but he didn''t seem to wake up.


    Ran Mutian even exchanged a special elixir with the system. Originally, if he took one of them, he would be able to live the dead. However, her medicine did not hurt Lin Jinyuan at all. Even his sleeping body was much stronger, but he still couldn''t wake up.


    The little madman said, because he is still in her mission world.


    He didn''t want to wake up.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that she seemed to know why he didn''t want to wake up.


    Because, in the mission world, he''s got her.


    However, in the real world, she has died, and she has never liked him, never regarded him as a man


    So, it seems that he subconsciously stayed in the task world and didn''t want to wake up.


    Ran Mu Xun kisses Lin Jin Yuan, who seems to be asleep. "If you can''t wake up, just fall asleep. It''s OK. I''ll go to find you. From now on, it''s my turn to take the initiative..."


    It turns out that in the cold and lonely real world, he has been looking for her and doing so much for he

 Chapter 2771

    The ran family has done almost everything.


    Now it''s the family''s turn.


    The time of Si''s family is quite good.


    Although the marriage relationship with the ran family affected their initial development more or less, because Si Jin pretended to be innocent, didn''t know that ran muxue had done such a terrible thing, and pretended to be very affectionate to ran muxun. At the funeral that Ran''s father held for ran muxun, Si Jin turned red and looked very haggard


    Netizens who thought that he had been cheated by a vicious woman immediately felt more sympathy for him. They thought that he must love ran Mu Xun so much that he would suffer so much.


    Because it was ran Mu Xun, not ran Mu Xue, who legally married him, his marriage with ran Mu Xue was automatically annulled. He appeared in Ran''s family as his deceased husband. Even ran''s father was cheated by him. He thought that Si Jinyi really loved ran Mu Xun and was cheated by ran Mu Xue. He even felt a little guilty for Si Jinyi because he knew but didn''t tell him.


    "Jin Yi, Dad... I''m sorry for you!" Ran Fu patted Si Jinyi on the shoulder and burst into tears.


    Looking at this scene, they all sympathized with the son-in-law and felt that they were cheated by the two terrible women, ran muxue and Mrs. ran.


    On the screen on the wall were many photos of Ran Mutian before his death. Ran looked at the scene in a state of soul body, his eyes mocking.


    At this time, the screen on the wall has been playing a cycle of the picture suddenly changed, it turned out to be a picture of Si Jinyi and ran muxue in bed!


    "Husband... Don''t you feel sorry for doing this with me in my sister''s bed?" Ran muxue in the picture is smiling.


    There was an uproar.


    At that time, ran muxue didn''t have a face lift, but he called for her husband!


    What''s more, they are still doing this kind of thing in ranmuxue''s bed


    In the picture, Si Jinyi''s face is very clear. He sneers and says, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t that more exciting? Why don''t you dare? "


    It seems that doing this kind of thing in the bed of his powerful fiancee, which he has to please, makes Si Jinyi feel very exciting and gives him a sense of regaining his dignity. He immediately works harder.


    Ran muxue laughed more sweetly, "of course I dare. For you, I dare to do anything..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the screen, the crowd looked at the scene, and suddenly it was creepy.


    For the sake of Si Jinyi, ran muxue dares to do everything, including


    Kill ran Mu Xun, and take his place?!


    It turns out that Si Jin had an affair with the fake ran muxue, that is, ran muxue himself, before he got married! What''s more, they did such disgusting things!


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with disdain.


    Just now they thought that Si Jinyi was very pitiful and had been cheated. Now it seems that they may know the whole process.


    After all, he and ran muxue are so familiar and intimate. Even if ran muxue becomes ran muxun, how can he not recognize her?


    Si Jin''s face changed. What''s the matter? How did the video he and ran muxue took for excitement show up here?!


    "Dad, let me explain..."


    He turned his head pale and said to ran Fu.


    Ran Fu''s face was completely black. He gasped, gritted his teeth, and slapped Si Jin hard!


    "You beast!! Cheat my stepdaughter, let her kill my daughter for you!! Pity my Mu Xun, she didn''t know from beginning to end... You betrayed her!! Get out of here. Get out of here right now. "

 Chapter 2772

    Ran''s father almost fainted. During this time, knowing that ran Zilong was not his own son and that his only child was only ran Mutian, he recalled his life with ran Mutian in the past. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted that he had neglected her and that he had tried to whitewash peace instead of saving her


    That''s his only child


    Now I know that Si Jinyi betrayed his own daughter as early as before marriage, and colluded with his wicked stepdaughter, the killer who killed his daughter. Moreover, he must have known that the woman around him was ran muxue, maybe he induced ran muxue to kill his daughter


    And he didn''t know anything. He just wanted to make up for this half son. He also thought that he didn''t have any children, so he should cultivate him more in the future


    As a result, that''s what he did to him!!


    Ran Fu was so angry that he fainted.


    "My God... Call an ambulance..."


    "I think we should call the police..."


    There is humanity.


    After all, Si Jinyi is probably aware of the fact that ran muxue killed ran muxun. Moreover, ran muxue can endure great torture for Si Jinyi and become another person. Maybe she can also admit all the crimes for him? Maybe the people who killed ran Mu Xun also included Si Jin Yi?


    Look at the hate expression on Si Jin''s face when he mentions ran Mu Xun in the video. It doesn''t look like he''s facing his fiancee at all. He just wants to kill his father.


    Ran Fu''s lawyer called the police directly. The police also thought that people''s guess was very likely, so they took Si Jinyi back for interrogation.


    After his father and mother knew about this, they quickly found the best lawyer. As soon as Si Jin went in, no matter how he was interrogated, he didn''t say a word. He thought he didn''t know anything. Obviously, he was well prepared. When the lawyer came, he would be fine. Anyway, the police didn''t have any evidence to prove that he was related to this matter


    Both Si Fu, Si Mu and Si Jinyi thought so. Unexpectedly, when the lawyer arrived and Si Jinyi was about to be released, the police received another report.


    "I''m sorry, Si Jinyi, you can''t go yet, and this lady, you can''t go either. You are suspected of deliberately killing another person... Five years ago, half a year ago, you bought a murderer and tried to kill, right? "


    Si Fu was completely stunned, especially when he heard that Mrs. Si and Si Jin bought a murderer to kill his son and his ex-wife''s son. The first time was when his son returned home five years ago, he knocked his son into paralysis. He didn''t recover until this year. But as soon as he returned home, they sent someone to kill Si Jinyuan again. No, Lin Jinyuan.


    His father''s face changed and he asked his wife, "why do you want to do such a thing?"?! Didn''t I tell you that I signed an agreement with his mother that he would never come back to the branch''s property? In the future, the whole family will belong to Jin Yi. Why do you want to do this... "


    Now, I don''t know who collected the evidence, called the police and arrested them. Moreover, the evidence is solid and can''t be excused at all.


    Their family is a big family. I don''t know how many people are staring at them when there is such a scandal. Recently, because of the frequent hot Search about the affairs of the ran family, it''s easier to turn big things into small things instead of small ones.

 Chapter 2773

    It can be put on their family


    Even if it is found out that this matter has nothing to do with the family, their family will be greatly affected!


    That''s why my father is in such a hurry.


    "Why? Why don''t you know? "


    "Pa", ran Fu''s face was slapped severely.


    Si Fu has never been beaten like this in his life. He can''t believe that he turns around and sees his beautiful ex-wife. He can''t say a word.


    "It''s you who called the police?" Even his voice stuttered.


    After all, he knew that in their marriage, he was the one who was sorry for his ex-wife. If his ex-wife hadn''t discovered the existence of Si Jinyi, she would not have divorced him. Moreover, before they divorced, his ex-wife had been very kind to him and never been sorry for him. Even if she divorced in the end, she didn''t take a cent from him, Even he took her things. All she wanted was their son


    And he agreed.


    But now, after she has signed an agreement to give up the property of the Si family, she learns that the Si family was responsible for her son''s car accident five years ago. Now her son has become a vegetable because of the Si family


    Lin''s mother looked at his father and gnashed her teeth.


    Five years ago, she was just as surprised as Lin Jinyuan. After all, she felt that she had signed such an agreement. Moreover, Si Jinyi and his father loved his wife and Si Jinyi, and they would not give the property to Lin Jinyuan at all. Si Jinyi and Si Jinyi had no need to do so again.


    But I didn''t expect that someone thought that it was impossible for Lin Jin Yuan to give up his family property and do such a thing to him


    "My son is lying in the hospital now and has become a vegetable. Can I not call the police?" Mother Lin was so angry that she wanted to kill the family.


    It was only after Mrs. ran was arrested that she learned that Lin Jinyuan had become a vegetable. After all, Lin Jinyuan never met him when he came back this time. Even if he did, he might not recognize him.


    He did not expect that his wife and son would do this to Lin Jinyuan


    His face changed, but he stammered: "this time, this time, isn''t it the people of the ran family? How can you blame my wife for everything... "


    Lin Mu stares at him and slaps him viciously!


    "If he didn''t want to avoid the car you sent at the beginning, he would never have been hit by the ran family again!"


    Lin''s mother found out, or ran Mu Xun helped her find out.


    Ran mudian couldn''t come out by himself, so he collected the evidence and sent it to Lin Jinyuan''s mother, who was exhausted during this period of time.


    As expected, Lin''s mother called the police directly, and succeeded in sending in Si Jin Yi who could have come out.


    Si Fu immediately looks at Mrs. Si and Si Jinyi. They desperately deny it, but he is the one who knows them best. At a glance, he can see that they are lying.


    Although his father didn''t like Lin Jinyuan and didn''t want to share his property with him, he was also his son. Of course, he didn''t want to see Si Jinyi and his wife trying to kill his other son, and he didn''t look very good. But now Lin Jinyuan has become a vegetable, and he has no feelings for Lin Jinyuan, so he still wants to save him.


    It''s a pity that this time it''s really like what he thought, because it''s their family''s business, and because of the relationship of the ran family, there are many people staring at their family recently, so even if he spent a lot of money and found a lot of people, he still can''t deal with it completely.

 Chapter 2774

    The evidence is conclusive. For her son''s sake, Mrs. Si admitted everything. She was sentenced to attempted homicide and had to spend three to ten years in prison. Although Si Jinyi came out, everyone knew that he tried to kill his half brother because he was afraid that he would be robbed of his property.


    What''s more, everyone knows that Si Jinyi is a deep-seated and vicious man. In order to change the situation that his illegitimate son is not accepted by the circle, he can choose to be with ran mushian, who doesn''t love him. While using his fiancee, he can be with other people''s stepsister and connive his lover to kill his fiancee instead


    What a terrible man is this?


    At first, I thought that Si Jin was a man who was infatuated with him. He gave up all the women he was interested in. If they were killed by the woman he really loved, he could pretend he didn''t know and continue to be affectionate.


    Lin''s mother was still very angry, her son still didn''t wake up, but the Si Jin came out without a thing.


    She transferred Lin Jinyuan to a foreign hospital and left. It was not because she let Si Jinyi go, but because she thought that if she wanted to retaliate against Si Jinyi, she had to stay away first. Even if she was found, no one could catch her.


    But Lin never thought that before she started, someone did it for her.


    The person who did it for her was ran Mu Xun.


    Looking at Lin Jinyuan being taken abroad by his mother, ran murian was also relieved.


    There are Si Jinyi and Si Fu in China. Si Mu may come out in a few years. She can''t rest assured that Lin Jinyuan will stay in China. What''s more, he is still in a vegetative state.


    Now that he''s safe, she''s at ease.


    The only thing she wants to get back at now is Jin Yi


    What is Si Jinyi most afraid of? He is most afraid of losing the life of the young master of the Si family.


    So, ran Mu Xun exchanged points for fake identity and face, and began to attack Si Shi.


    In fact, the Si family has been on the surface for a long time, and there are many loopholes. Ran Mu Xun exposed all the things that the Si family did. His father was too tired to deal with them, so he didn''t take care of his boss Jin Yi.


    But at this time, Si Jinyi fell into a nightmare. Ran Mutian, who had never dreamed before, had been following him all the time. Every day, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw ran Mutian, who had been tortured and killed by ran muxue, sitting by the bed staring at him and asking him, "Si Jinyi, why do you want to cheat me, Why don''t you save me... I''ve died miserably. It''s me who made me so bad. You have to experience it too... "


    After that, he really experienced it!


    Every day, her soul body follows him, showing him the process of her death time and time again. In the dream, once he really falls asleep, he will go through the whole process from being trapped in the basement to being tortured and killed by ran muxue!


    These dreams are very long and very real. As soon as they are real, Si Jin feels that he is ran Mutian.


    He collapsed and begged for mercy from the dream of ranmuxue, but what he got was ranmuxue''s more and more crazy abuse.


    Time and time again, Si Jinyi had to have such a long nightmare every night. It seemed that he had died once when he fell asleep every day


    Now as soon as he saw the photo of ran muxue, he would scream like crazy and rush to tear it!

 Chapter 2775

    Si Fu is busy with the company''s affairs. When he notices, Si Jinyi is out of his mind.


    He said that he was ran Mu Xun, and that ran Mu Xue killed him. He said that ran Mu Xun came to find him


    This kind of creepy words made his father get goose bumps. He began to be afraid of his son.


    However, this is his only son now. His wife has gone in, and he can''t let his son have an accident. Now that he is old, it''s hard for him to have another son.


    The father went to the priest and the Taoist monk to exorcise the ghost, but it didn''t work at all, because it wasn''t a ghost at all. It was the skill and nightmare potion that ran Mu Xun used to exchange points for.


    When he saw a girl who looked like ran muxue, he rushed to bite her and was directly arrested in a mental hospital.


    The spirit of Si Fu was greatly damaged, and he did not have enough energy to manage the company. The position of Si''s president was quickly taken away by others. Although the Si family was not bankrupt, his body and mind were greatly damaged, and he was in the same state as ran Fu, as if he had grown old overnight.


    "Host, have you finished your revenge?" Asked the little madman.


    Ran murian was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Yes, it''s over..."


    In the fastest way she didn''t expect, she solved all these people in less than two months.


    Ran Mu Xun no longer had any nostalgia. He moved to Lin Jin Yuan, a foreign country. Looking at Lin Jin Yuan who still didn''t wake up, she chuckled, "Lin Jin Yuan, I''ve come to see you..."


    She gave Lin Jinyuan a kiss on his lips and said, "little madman, send me to him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was strangely silent.


    "Well? "Little madman?"


    The little madman slowly said: "host, there is something I always want to tell you... But I''m afraid to disturb your revenge, so I didn''t say it after I separated your heart. That... Actually... "


    "What is it?"


    Seeing that he stammered for a long time, ran Mu Xun became a little nervous.


    What''s more, she has a bad feeling.


    "Little madman sighed," host, or, you have a look at this first


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment. Then she found that her surroundings had changed. She appeared in a stereoscopic image. The person in the stereoscopic image was looking at


    She?!


    And the person looking at her is


    Lin Jinyuan?!


    What''s more, it''s the old Lin Jinyuan.


    She has been with him for so many times, and she has seen him look old many times. However, there is not one time that he looks... So old, thin, and


    His legs


    He was sitting in a wheelchair, looking nostalgically at... Her on the virtual panel.


    His eyes were extremely complicated. Ran Mu Xun found that he was a little surprised.


    The people in front of her made her feel familiar and strange. Before she knew what was going on, her eyes turned red and her nose became sour. Ran Mu Xun came forward and wanted to hold him, but he threw himself in the air.


    Only then did she realize that this was only a three-dimensional image, not the real Lin Jinyuan.


    "Little madman... How did he become like this?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s voice was trembling. Although he had grown old in so many worlds in the past, he had never been so embarrassed

 Chapter 2776

    "The little madman said:" host, here is fifty years after your death


    In other words, now Lin Jinyuan is in his seventies


    She has been dead for more than 50 years


    Ran Mu Xun stares at Lin Jin Yuan in front of him. He calmly looks at her in the virtual image, and then reluctantly moves away.


    Then, he turned off the stereo image in front of him and went to a room with silver white walls. Ran Mu Xun was stunned. This thing... Looks like the holographic online game cabin in the future world where she stayed. However, it is connected with other machines. This is


    "Host, this is me."


    Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun was shocked.


    The little madman continued: "I was created by... Strategic object design. Fifty years ago, after your death, the strategic target was willing to give up. In the future, there will be new technologies that can capture people''s souls. In recent decades, we have exhausted all our efforts to develop technologies that can travel through time and space. However, it can only be soul body shuttle. Moreover, even in the future, only a few people can use this technology. "


    Ran Mu Xun was completely stunned.


    System, it''s him


    Created?


    "For what?" She murmured.


    "Host, don''t you have the answer long ago?" Said the little madman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, there is an answer.


    He, it''s for her.


    He wanted to save her, he wanted to help her


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were hazy. He stared at Lin Jin Yuan, who was controlling the wheelchair in front of him. He couldn''t say a word.


    After returning to the real world, she was moved to know what Lin Jinyuan had done for her. She realized that he really loved her and that she had already fallen in love with him in the task world. Therefore, in her heart, the real world, for her, was similar to other aspects of the world. She knew that Lin Jinyuan loved her and she also loved him, After all, he was a long time ago in the real world. After she came back to the real world, he had been sleeping


    So in her heart, even in the plane world, he is more real.


    Therefore, he didn''t wake up in the real world, she didn''t wake up with the skill of exchanging points, and she didn''t feel too sad. She just felt that she could go back to the plane world and be with him again. This time, she would use her heart, no matter what task, she just wanted to be with him


    But she forgot that he in reality


    It turns out that in the world where she died, he was so lonely and miserable. Even, once, she really died, and he spent 50 years looking for her and trying to revive her


    So, she can meet the little madman, can complete the task, can meet him again, can return to the real world, can revenge, now, she can stand here, everything, all because of him


    Ran Mu Xun stood there, looking at the man in front of him, and he was already in tears.


    "Lin Jinyuan..."


    She stood there, sobbing his name, but in front of him, he couldn''t hear anything, he couldn''t see her, and didn''t know that the person he was painfully missing was right in front of him


    Lin Jinyuan calmly opened the sleeping cabin in front of her. She didn''t know what program she started. She could only hear the programmed voice of a little madman in another time and space


    "Time travel starts... Countdown, 10, 9, 8, 7..."

 Chapter 2777

    The stereo recording is over.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t see anything.


    She gasped and felt that her head was about to explode. She got too much information from a short three-dimensional image. Once she was really dead. In order to let her come back and see her again, Lin Jinyuan spent 50 years, all his life alone, just to find her


    She seemed to finally understand why he was so persistent to her in the first world.


    She also finally understood that in the first world, the man named Si Jinyi was his half brother, which was so similar to their reality.


    In the real world, when he was 14 years old, his mother and he knew that Si Fu already had his elder brother Si Jinyi outside. He told her that he was rejected by her. He tried hard to make himself better and make her like him. But when he finally realized that he was good enough and she could like him, he came back, But he found that she had become the fiancee of his disliked half brother


    It''s almost the same as the plot in the first world. What''s different is that in the first world, he never leaves her. He always guards her. He is her brother and no longer younger than her.


    He thought that with such a design, she might like him


    I don''t know if it''s because he subconsciously thinks that she won''t like him. When she reaches the first plane, the original owner still doesn''t like him. Perhaps, this is his subconscious design.


    He was afraid and thought she would not like him.


    That''s why he did such a crazy thing to destroy the whole world and blind the original owner. At this time, the little madman found her and let her go to the first task world


    Ran Mu Xun was weeping silently, which made the whole person sob. But when she thought of his design, just to make her fall in love with him, she suddenly began to laugh again. She cried and laughed again, and could hardly say a word.


    "Lin Jinyuan! Madman, madman... This madman! "


    She is almost crazy. What did Lin Jinyuan do? Didn''t he think about himself at all? What''s good about her that is worth doing


    Ran Mu Xun had a feeling that he was almost out of breath. His love for him had already reached the level of overflowing. However, when she thought that he had done this for her, her heart was sour and astringent. She saw the injury he had suffered for her and the efforts he had made for her


    She felt like her head was going to explode and her heart was going to explode!


    As if he didn''t think it was enough, he continued


    "Host, in fact, at the beginning, the target just wanted to save you and make you live, but gradually he became selfish and wanted you to fall in love with him in the world. And some of these plane worlds and stories come from the stories you wrote at the beginning, some from the stories you found for the strategic targets, and some from the world you liked to read at the beginning... "


    The little madman showed her the origin of the world and explained it to her.


    "The future world, the target of strategy, is also my creator and master, who has created a holographic world. In this holographic world, people''s perception is very real, just like entering a new world. Just like building a holographic online game, it takes a long time to build every world. Moreover, the NPCs inside are built according to the behavior pattern of real people, and each one is special. "

 Chapter 2778

    "These are the basis for the host to enter the task world."


    Those worlds are all found by him in her stories, her favorite books, his own plots and the movies of the future world? And the first one is unique


    "Not only is it unique, the host, these worlds, but also belong to you and the target. No other player can get in. Even, host, don''t you think I''m special? "


    Yes, the little madman is very special. It''s not like any intelligent program, but more like a person, a real person


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    The little madman got excited and said, "I''m the target of the strategy. What your child should look like in my imagination... Cough. I have a sense of autonomy, but, even in the future world, AI will still have an unprecedented sense of autonomy, so I am a secret. However, the host, I have a sense of autonomy because of the strategic object. So in my world, in the world created by the strategic object, the NPCs in it have more or less a sense of autonomy, so the host can rest assured that they are semi real. "


    Ran Mu Xun was at a loss. The tears on her face were still there. Now she had indigestion.


    The little madman continued to explain, "your soul body is used by the target, that is, I found it back. Your strong desire for survival and revenge make you live all the time. In the task world, what the target wants to do is to make you really fall in love with him. Finally, he finally believes that you really fall in love with him, and then he is finally satisfied and relieved..."


    "So, he let me go, and finally willing to let me go back to the real world?" Ran Mu Xun''s voice was still a little hoarse.


    "Yes. The target knows that only by letting the host avenge itself can the host really let go. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s already red eyes suddenly turned red again. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "So, in fact, I could go back to the real world at any time if he wanted to, right?"


    "Yes." The little madman thought for a moment, "not really, because when the strategy object was designed for my existence, I was afraid that the little madman might accidentally reveal something to the host, so the system was slightly changed by him. Therefore, from the beginning to the middle, I didn''t know the real identity of the strategy object, my understanding of the strategy object, Just like the host in the mission world at that time. "


    He is really


    Everything counts.


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, but there was still a mist in front of her eyes. She said with a smile, "he would let me go just because he wanted me to fall in love with him. This madman... Little madman, you say, he regards you as his own child, right? No wonder you call him a little madman, because he is a big madman


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman was strangely silent.


    Because it finds itself unable to refute.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t mean to get an answer either. She laughed and wiped away her tears. Her voice was hoarse but firm


    "Where is he? Send me to him


    She must scold him, no, beat him out


    Best three days, no, three months don''t let him go to her bed!!


    Ran Mu Xun had never been so eager to meet someone. Now she felt that her soul had already reached Lin Jin Yuan


    However, the little madman suddenly said:


    "Host, in fact, these are just the foreshadowing..."

 Chapter 2779

    Ran Mu Xun''s uneasy feeling appeared again.


    She shivered, and her bad feeling grew stronger.


    "What do you... Want to say?"


    The little madman was silent for a while. "The host, the target of the strategy 50 years later, has lived for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran murian was silent and did not speak.


    Her heart was cool, as if she had guessed what the little madman was going to say.


    "What''s more, he had two car accidents 50 years ago. Although he survived, he was paralyzed and had sequelae. In order to create the technology of traversing time and space, holographic technology, and me... The target consumed all his energy. In the ruling world, he has gone through a long, long time. His soul body has entered a state of temporary dormancy, and his body... Fifty years later, his body is still in its infancy. "


    The little madman said cruel words. Ran Mu Xun only felt that his heart was as cool as being soaked in ice water


    "The host, the target... Has died after being relieved."


    The words of the little madman made ran mudian fall into the abyss.


    Her feet softened and she couldn''t stand.


    She suddenly recalled that in the last plane world, when he finally believed that she really loved him, and finally relieved, he laughed at her.


    At that time, he was in a trance. Looking back, ran Mu Xun felt that he was full of heartache.


    Did he know for a long time


    If he let her go, he would


    Dead?


    However, he did.


    Because he finally got what he wanted.


    But what about her?


    He worked so hard to find her, let her realize her wish, let her revenge, let her fall in love with him


    And then, just leave irresponsibly?!


    For what?


    "Lin Jinyuan..."


    Ran Mu Xun gasped and trembled. He pinched his fingertips into the meat.


    Pain, but less than her heartache one ten thousand!


    "Host..." the little madman sighed, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Ran Mu Xun knelt down on the ground and almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, she suddenly remembered, "no, he who died 50 years later, he who died 50 years ago... Now he''s just a vegetable. He''s still alive, isn''t he?"


    "Host..."


    The little madman sighed, "it''s not what you think. In fact, the target knows that 50 years later, he will not be able to survive for long. His only obsession is to find you, let you live, and let you fall in love with him. He thinks that 50 years later, he can''t do it, and he doesn''t want to waste his time. He wants to let himself fall in love with you in his best time... "


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart cooled again.


    "You mean..."


    "Host, the target of the strategy 50 years later came to the target of the strategy after the death of the host. This is the second time that the target of the strategy had a car accident. It was not serious, but it still became a vegetable. He entered the plane world and met you..."


    "The strategic target you meet in the mission world is the strategic target 50 years later, and it is also the strategic target now, because the strategic target 50 years later implants his memory of you and his obsession with you into the brain of the strategic target now..."


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and tasted the smell of blood. Only in this way could she calm down.

 Chapter 2780

    "Tell me, I can still find him, can''t I?" She asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    The little madman calmed down. "Host, the target of the strategy 50 years later has died, but what he died is his body. But now the target of the strategy, he has become a vegetable, and his soul has entered the plane world. After falling in love with you, he seems to be relieved and scattered... "


    "What do you mean it''s gone?"


    "I mean, I''m lost. The target doesn''t remember his real world. He can''t come back. " Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart slowly recovered.


    It''s just lost. It''s not lost.


    Anyway, the real world is not real for her now. For her, her real world is him.


    Only where he is, is the world she wants.


    It doesn''t matter whether the world is real or not.


    All she needs is him.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and said, "that is to say, he is still in the task world, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, the host, but the system can''t find where he is now... The host, if you want to find him, it may take a long time, and there''s no guarantee that the released strategy object will still have obsession with you, remember you or fall in love with you."


    That''s what the little madman really wants to say.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ran murian said without hesitation: "little madman, send me to the most likely position. I will find him no matter how long."


    Whether he remembers her or not, whether he loves her or not


    She wants to find him. If she has no memory, she will create a new memory with him. If he doesn''t love her, she will try to make him love her!


    She has passed so many planes. Will she care about them?


    Ran murian was firm and honest.


    The little madman confirmed again and again, "host, are you sure? If you want to go to other better planes, even the NP plane, the system can actually do it for you. "


    The little madman said that, and suddenly some counsels, but he thought, the target of the strategy should not be aware of what it is doing now, should... It doesn''t matter?


    "I''m sure." Ran Mu found his way.


    The little madman sighed, "host, please be ready. This time, there is still a task, however, the master of the little madman has now become you after the death of the strategy object. The strategy object has transferred the system to you, so you are the master of the little madman now. The new task is the strategic target. In other words, the strategic target will always be your man. You have fallen in love with the strategic target, so it is enough to let the strategic target fall in love with you. "


    "Well."


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "let''s go, let me go to a new plane."


    As soon as the scene changed, ran Mu Xun officially said goodbye to her real world. Unless Lin Jin Yuan of this world wakes up, she feels that she may never return to this plane, because this is no longer the world she wants


    *


    Ling Jinmo calmly holds the box in his hand and goes forward. Everyone goes home or goes out to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival, or they should have a happy dinner together. Even if they are alone, they will go to have a good meal. He is the only one who simply eats in the canteen and goes back to the laboratory as usual.


    However, this is what he likes to do. He doesn''t feel bad at all. Instead, he feels very satisfied.

 Chapter 2781

    Ling Jinmo is very interested in all mysterious things, especially the living. This is why he studies biology. If there is no accident in the future, he should become a researcher and biologist.


    He walked on and stayed in the lab for hours without moving at all.


    Far away, a graceful figure appeared behind him, looking at him, the woman''s eyes instantly covered with a layer of tears.


    Finally, I found him


    This woman, of course, is ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu has been in this world for three years. However, she has tried her best to look everywhere, but she can''t find anyone like him, not even himself. However, because the little madman has no fixed plot now, these worlds are not broken worlds, but the life he subconsciously thinks he will live, the world in the books he has read


    So, she didn''t get help from the system, she had to rely on her own strength to find him.


    In the past three years, she has done a lot of things. In order to find him, her computer technology is better. Now she is the abbreviation of the famous hacker Jr, Jin ran.


    She searched all over the country for people with "Jin" in their names, including three-year-old children, 80 year old people and women. What if they changed sex? Unfortunately, she had been looking for him for so long, but she didn''t find him until three years later.


    She tried to let him see her, and she still held the idea that he might remember her or fall in love with her at first sight.


    So she became a star. Now she is the youngest actress in China. After all, she has experienced so many worlds and has countless identities.


    But he didn''t see her.


    Once she thought that maybe there was no him in the world.


    But now it seems that there are.


    It''s just that she''s going in the wrong direction.


    Ling Jinmo, she checked after seeing him today and confirming that he was him.


    He''s a nerd, a nerd obsessed with all kinds of interesting creatures.


    Today, he went to the laboratory to study amber. It is said that he thought the insects in amber could survive. He also wanted to recover dinosaurs.


    Oh, she vaguely remembers that in the real world, Xiao Lin Jin Yuan did have such a dream when he was a child.


    So now, after finally not so persistent to her, he finally has his own life, to pursue what he really wants, right?


    good.


    This kind of him, should not be sick again?


    "Host, what do I think? You seem disappointed?" The little madman suddenly spoke.


    "No!" Ran Mu found his way.


    He can no longer only cling to her, have other interests, have their own dreams, he will be more complete, she will only like him more, and will not be worried because he is always black, so, very good.


    "But what if the target sees a piece of amber heavier than the host and doesn''t look at the host?"


    "He dares!" Ran Mu Xun''s imagination alone had already begun to grind his teeth.


    The little madman laughed, "host, how do I think it''s a report for a report now? At the beginning, it was the strategic target who was desperately looking for you, but now you are desperately looking for him. It was he who envied you for focusing on other things. Now it''s you... Tut Tut, they all say that the disease is contagious. Now I believe it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched. She was not that good, was she?

 Chapter 2782

    "Hard to say." The little madman laughed and ran away in silence.


    Ran Mu Xun sighed. He looked at the man who was studying amber in the laboratory and sighed.


    It seems that if she is by his side, she can see that he is studying other things so intently. Without looking at her, she may


    Will it be very sad?


    It seems to be true.


    As a film queen, she rarely participated in a variety show, and the only reason is that this program will be shot in the Imperial University. This program is called "college students", and she is originally a college student. The film queen wants to experience the life of college students in this school with a very deep academic atmosphere


    Even many students in Qingda were worried about ran Mu Xun. They envied her, but only a few of them wanted to see her joke. After all, ran Mu Xun''s play has become so popular that few people in the country have not seen it. Ran Mu Xun thought it was so. She worked so hard to let someone see her, but obviously, someone didn''t seem to know her, because now the program recording has started, And she pretended to be interested in biology and entered Ling Jinmo''s class.


    At the moment, she is sitting beside Ling Jinmo.


    Even if they were assigned to the same group by the professor, he didn''t even look at her one more time, as if all his attention was on the book in front of him.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little depressed.


    Probably because of shooting the program, everyone is a little excited, everyone is very enthusiastic about her, only he is indifferent to her.


    Fortunately, due to the fact that he was making a program, ran Mu Xun had a good chance to express himself.


    During one class, ran Mu Xun fully proved that although he was studying in film and Television Academy, he was a student bully and had a wide range of daily activities. However, after 45 minutes of class, people looked at her with admiration and admiration.


    However, the next person is still squint.


    "Host, don''t be too hard hit. The fragments of the world''s strategic objects are like this. He can only see what he is interested in..." the little madman comforted her.

 Chapter 2783

    "Something of interest?"


    Ran murian raised his eyebrows. "Then I''ll become something that interests him? I''ll be the one that interests him the most


    How to become what he''s most interested in?


    Ran musian thought for a while. Since what he thought was interesting now was mysterious, then she just became that one.


    Ran Mu gently smile, in the evening when the other guests left the school, she came to the school alone.


    Ling Jinmo is still in the laboratory. Ran mushian calmly enters the laboratory. Ling Jinmo doesn''t even hear the sound of her opening the door. She always focuses on the things in front of her.


    Ran murian sighed. Then she calmly handed things to him as his assistant.


    And this man, actually so adapted, did not find that the laboratory suddenly had an assistant, and, he did not say what he needed, just a hand, someone automatically handed it to him.


    Ran Mu Xun was not in a hurry. She looked at him so funny. She knew what he was doing and what he was thinking. Therefore, with one movement and one look, she knew what he wanted.


    For a long time, Ling Jinmo finished the experiment with great satisfaction, stretched out, and then lazy for a while, noticed her existence.


    "When... Were you here?"


    Ling Jinmo asked.


    His voice is so beautiful, it''s still the same low, I don''t know if he is thirsty


    Ran Mu Xun stared at his lips, and his smile deepened. "I''ve been your assistant for a long time, haven''t I found out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indeed, no


    Ling Jinmo was silent for a moment, "thank you."


    With that, he packed up and planned to leave.


    This man is really boring.


    Ran murian sighed, "you study this thing to know why it can fly, and why humans can''t, right?"


    Ling Jin Mo was stunned.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him and said with a smile, "do you want me to give you a try? In fact, human beings can fly... "


    Then she came forward and took his hand.


    Her hands are different from his, soft, small, white and tender


    Ling Jin Mo was a little absent-minded for a moment.


    Then, he was led by her hand to the top floor, she pulled him, turned back to smile at him, the next second, directly took his hand, to jump downstairs!


    It''s time to scream.


    However, Ling Jinmo was always calm and never yelled.


    He''s just wondering, what does she want?


    He didn''t think until he jumped down. It''s over. He won''t die like this, will he?


    It seems that there is no fear, but there are some regrets. He hasn''t figured out the problem just now.


    He was ready for death in his heart. Unexpectedly, the next second, he found that he didn''t fall down, but was floating in the air. The women around him laughed sweetly and blinked at him, "look, you can really fly, right? Do you want to study why I can fly with you? "


    In fact, the answer is the same as when a certain world found that it could control the world. However, now Ling Jinmo obviously didn''t know so much. He just stared at the ground, his throat moved and looked at her.


    "You... Why can you fly?"


    Is he dreaming? This is so unscientific


    Ran Mu Xun stepped forward and got closer to him. Ling Jin Mo only felt that the wind had disturbed his hair. In front of him, he could only see her slightly messy long hair and her face getting closer and close

 Chapter 2784

    Her lips, close to his.


    It''s sweet.


    Soft.


    It''s like marshmallow.


    He doesn''t like sugar, but it''s like


    good.


    It makes him feel addicted.


    Ling Jinmo suddenly woke up from the bed.


    Is it a dream?


    The clothes on his body are still what he wore when he came back from the laboratory yesterday, or to be exact, when she sent him back.


    It''s almost impossible for him.


    His life has always been like a robot, which is well arranged. He will finish the experiment at a specific time, take a bath and sleep at a specific time. He can''t sleep without changing into clean clothes.


    However, last night, he did not take a bath, did not put on clean clothes, but fell asleep.


    Ling Jin Mo pursed his lips subconsciously.


    It seems that you can feel the soft and sweet touch of another person''s lips


    What''s that woman''s name again? He seems to remember that yesterday she seemed to be sitting next to him. It seemed that some TV station came to record programs. She was not a student of their school. She seemed to be an actor?


    Actors


    Like ran?


    Ling Jinmo turns on the computer and just enters the word "ran" in the search box. The first one to jump out is "ran Mu Xun".


    It seems that she is really famous.


    However, it seems that she is not an ordinary human.


    Is it a variety of any creature? Are the legendary angels also produced by the fusion of other creatures?


    For the first time, he became curious about a human. Although in his eyes, ran Mu Xun was not an ordinary human, she was more like a mysterious creature. He was very curious than any other subject in the laboratory.


    Under this kind of psychology, Ling Jinmo opened a movie for the first time. This is the latest movie of Ran Mutian. In this movie, ran Mutian plays a hacker. Ling Jinmo stares at ran Mutian, who is beating his fingers on the keyboard, and the data displayed on the screen.


    It''s like she''s really hacking into someone''s computer, not just acting.


    Inside she is beautiful and smart, very smart and kind.


    For two hours, Ling Jinmo could hardly feel the flow of time.


    At the end of the movie, the younger martial brothers called him. Ling Jinmo was more than two hours late today and didn''t show up in the laboratory on time as usual. The younger martial brothers seemed not used to it and even began to worry about whether something had happened to him.


    We can imagine how regular his daily life is.


    However, this kind of rule is not deliberately maintained by Ling Jinmo. For example, he now disrupts his usual rhythm of life, and he doesn''t think much about it.


    In other words, in his eyes, at the moment, he is still studying something, not disturbed, but the place and way have changed.


    He is still studying, but the object of study has become ran Mu Xun.


    He calmly said that he would not go to school, but he changed his plan when he heard that ran Mu Xun had come to school to record a program today.


    Video research is certainly not as real as I am, and for her, he has a lot to understand.


    But ran Mu Xun won''t let him understand easily.


    When Ling Jinmo arrived, ran Mutian had already taken classes in other departments. This time, it was physics class. We thought we would see the stars in the class looking confused. After all, other stars went to take part in sports classes and club activities. Only ran Mutian really came to the class.

 Chapter 2785

    What''s more amazing is that the professor seemed to know her, "ran Mutian, you come on stage to solve this problem."


    The students on the stage all sympathized with ran Mu Xun. If they couldn''t do it, wouldn''t it be a shame in the program? I don''t know how she offended Professor Lin


    It seems that Professor Lin is not very happy when he looks at her.


    This problem is obviously beyond the outline, even many of them have no clue.


    Everyone thought that ran Mu Xun would lose face. Unexpectedly, in a few minutes, she finished writing quickly. When she finished, Professor Lin looked at her and her face was much better.


    When Ling Jinmo came in through the back door, he just saw this scene.


    He bowed his head and wrote in his notebook: "high IQ, good at computer and physics."


    If you look closely, you will find that the above research object is ran Mutian.


    Ran didn''t mind that he would be treated like a bat frog. Anyway, she would win. She wanted to be the research object that Ling Jinmo was most interested in. She wanted him to never study clearly. It was better to study for a lifetime!


    As soon as he stepped down from the stage, he saw Ling Jinmo. Ran Mutian''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t step forward. He just blinked at him and motioned out of the window. Ling Jinmo looked out of the window and saw two birds flying by


    Just like they were last night.


    It''s not a dream.


    Ling Jin Mo thought and went to ran Mu Xun.


    At the moment, the program is being recorded. Although many students in the physics department are fans of Ran Mu Xun or want to talk to her, they are very reserved and do not dare to step forward. After all, the camera is facing them.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Jinmo walked over and sat beside her.


    Someone recognized him, "isn''t this Ling Jinmo, the big guy in the biology department? How did he get here? "


    "Are you here to listen? I''ve heard that the big guy is interested in any class. As long as he doesn''t have any interesting experiments, he runs to other schools every day. "


    "Even so, why did he want to sit beside him? Isn''t there a lot of space in the back... "


    Some people Tucao, "is it to make complaints about stars?"


    "No way. I heard that big brother Ling doesn''t know any stars. He doesn''t even watch TV series or movies. Oh, he''s not interested in beautiful women. When he was a freshman in his department, he wore fancy clothes and swayed in front of him every day. However, after swaying for a semester, the second term department finally couldn''t help talking to him. Guess what did big brother say? "


    "What did you say?" Some people can''t help but wonder. After all, Ling Jinmo is also the school''s man of the year. He is famous for being cold and hard to get close to, but he is also famous for being handsome and excellent. He is the first in any competition.


    The man lowered his voice. "The boss said... Who are you?"


    "Poof..." someone laughed.


    "So, tie Hua was hit by him and changed his target directly. In less than a week, he was together with a boy in the same dormitory with the boss. Later, they were still shaking in front of the boss, just to make him regret. As a result, the boss didn''t look at them at all."


    "So he should not be interested in ranyinghou? I think I want to be closer to the blackboard and listen to the class carefully. "


    After all, the front row now has a seat next to ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Mu Xun listened to such remarks and looked at the side faces of the men around him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 2786

    She likes him like this.


    Don''t understand amorous feelings, but, that is before her.


    In this way, he had been so indifferent to her before, and regarded the research more important than her. It seemed that he was not disgusting at all.


    She is the only one who can make him look at her alone.


    Although Ling Jinmo sat beside her, he didn''t mean to talk to her. He just stared at the process of her writing on the blackboard, and then moved his eyes slightly to her, just like observing something special, studying her.


    When Professor Lin saw him, he felt depressed again.


    At the beginning, he also knew Ling Jinmo, a student who had participated in many physics competitions in high school. He was also a judge. At that time, he was looking forward to Ling Jinmo coming to Qingda. As a result, he came to Qingda, but went to the Department of biology. In his eyes, it was a waste of talent!


    So, when he saw Ling Jin Mo coming, Professor Lin''s feeling of not being able to get angry came back. So, just like ran Mu Xun, he did not hesitate to ask Ling Jin Mo a more difficult question.


    Ran Mu Xun has gone to work as an actor. He should not have time to read physics in the past two years, but Ling Jin Mo is different. He studies biology and has been in school all the time. He should still understand physics.


    If you dare to come to his class now, it''s obvious that you should be interested in physics again. In the past two years, you should not put it down too much. Otherwise, if you don''t dare to come to his class, his class can''t be understood by ordinary students.


    With the idea of testing Ling Jinmo, Professor Lin worked out a question for him, and the students at the bottom were all crying. Why is the question that Professor Lin worked out so difficult in this class?


    This time, few people were able to solve it. They looked to the lectern with the hope that Ling Jinmo, an outsider, could not solve it. Then they were depressed.


    People are more popular than dead people. Why does boss Ling know everything? Obviously it''s not their department. Shouldn''t it be impossible?


    However, it''s not surprising to think of Ling Jinmo''s adverse rumors in the past. It''s strange that they are not only not as good-looking as the boss, but also inferior in IQ


    The students in the physics department were a little depressed. Then they saw that Ling Jinmo had solved a problem in a few minutes that they could not understand. Professor Lin was obviously satisfied with it, but he was not happy


    "One or two of you want to piss me off... You are so talented that you can go to learn biology, and some people go to be actors instead of doing their job... Hum."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes widened. The one who went to be an actor was


    Ran Mu Xun?!


    We all know that ran Mu Xun''s IQ is obviously not low. It is said that he was still the provincial champion in the college entrance examination, but he let people break their glasses and run to become an actor. I didn''t expect that he had been in the film and Television Academy for two years now. He worked so much every day and took the film. It should be impossible for him to have time to read any more physics books. But now, it seems that it''s not the same thing?


    All the students in the physics department were upset.


    Why do some people, even if they don''t study hard, spend one tenth of their time or even less, but still do better than them? It''s so irritating.


    However, more and more people like him more.


    "The goddess really deserves to be a goddess. It''s amazing... Now I can tell my parents that I like her!"

 Chapter 2787

    "Goddess''s IQ is so high, my parents can no longer say that she is not suitable to be an idol. Besides, if she can combine with such a smart person as goddess, the children born must be very beautiful and smart..."


    combination? children?


    Ling Jin Mo squinted and looked coldly at the speaker.


    He didn''t know why he was unhappy, but he knew one thing very well. At present, he thought that ran Mu Xun was his research object, which belonged to him alone. He didn''t want his research object to marry other men and have children suddenly or not appear in front of him


    Oh, by the way, she is a star. She just came to record the program temporarily. Does that mean that it will be difficult for him to see her in the future?


    Ling Jinmo frowned. He didn''t like the feeling that things were out of his control. Although the experiment was full of variables, they were all controllable, but for her, he couldn''t seem to control them.


    It made him uncomfortable until she suddenly looked at him and blinked.


    Ling Jin Mo''s eyes drooped slightly and stayed on ran Mu Xun''s lips.


    He was suddenly very curious. Her lips were just like the dream he felt last night


    Is it sweet and soft?


    "System tips: strategy object favor value + 10, the current favor value of 70." little madman familiar with the system tips ring up, now she strategy him, still has points, the only difference is, even if failed, she does not care, after all, as long as she is alive, can continue to meet him, continue to let him fall in love with her.


    A note suddenly appeared on the table in front of him. He had not been to school for a long time, and ran Mu Xun, who had not experienced the feeling of receiving the note for a long time, put it away with a smile just like he had received the love letter.


    After class, as soon as he left the camera, ran Mu Xun opened the note and successfully saw Ling Jin Mo''s sharp words on it:


    "I''ll see you in my lab at 17."


    Attached below is a list of addresses, obviously not the school''s laboratory.


    This person really doesn''t think about her not coming at all


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    "Host, aren''t you going?" Asked the little madman.


    "Yes, of course." This is a good opportunity to enter the room. You know, his personal laboratory is actually in his own home.


    He invited her to his laboratory and treated her as an experiment. In her opinion, he invited her to his home.


    Well, it sounds very ambiguous for a man to invite a woman to his house alone, but ran Mu Xun knows that this person may not have thought of taking her to other places outside the laboratory, and he has never thought of anything else.


    But then she likes it more. How interesting.


    Time is approaching. Ran mushian took a bath in the hotel where she stayed, changed her clothes and was fragrant. Then he appeared at his door leisurely.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Ling Jinmo''s unhappy face, "you''re late."


    "Well." She did it on purpose.


    She is a big star. It''s hard to make an appointment with her. What''s more, he decided the time and place without consulting her. She pushed off a very good job opportunity for her. At least he made millions less. He had to pay the price.


    Ran murian entered the door with a smile and looked at the house curiously, "don''t you show me around?"


    Ling Jinmo thought, "what do you want to see? Let me show you. You can take me to fly again. No, let me study how you fly, OK

 Chapter 2788

    "Yes, but today, I want to show you something more interesting..."


    She pulled over his collar, approached him, and blinked. "Do you want to try?"


    Her neckline is a little too low, and


    It smells good.


    Ling Jin''s ink flashed and suddenly became hot.


    He suddenly felt strange, too.


    "... good."


    For interesting things, he is always more good.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed sweetly. Like a fox, he took him to his room and looked at his bed. "Well, it''s big, but it''s hard."


    "A hard bed is good for your health."


    "No, I think you need to experience what it''s like to sleep in a soft bed."


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun pushed him to bed and stepped forward


    Ling Jinmo is staring at her. He just thinks that the woman in front of him is really wonderful. He can''t figure out what she is thinking, but he doesn''t seem to want to refuse at all.


    The scene suddenly changed. Ling Jinmo opened his eyes and found himself lying on a very soft water bed.


    She can not only fly, but also move in an instant?!


    Ling Jinmo''s eyes widened. The next second, he tasted the sweet and soft taste that he could never forget last night


    The woman in front of her body laughed sweetly, "do you want to try another feeling of flying?"


    Ling Jinmo stares at her and feels like a scholar who has been seduced by demons in Pu Songling''s works. He can''t refuse her at all.


    Then, he really experienced another kind of feeling as if he was flying, and he felt that he was not inferior to flying at all


    "System prompt: the favorable value of the target is + 10, and the current favorable value is 80."


    What a love can''t make complaints about the man? "


    "That''s not the same." Ran Mu Xun blinked and stretched, "don''t you think it''s very different to take the initiative? He has to listen to me completely. How good he is


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little madman who had been blocked all night said that he didn''t understand and didn''t know what his host was saying.


    Ling Jinmo seems to like the feeling of flying better than moving to another place with her. Moreover, he finds that she seems to be right. The soft and elastic bed seems more comfortable


    Well, we should have one at home.


    Ling Jinmo thought seriously: in order to do the experiment.


    Ling Jinmo quickly changed the bed the next day.


    The little madman tut tut sighed, "host, I found that the target of the strategy seems to be very good now. Moreover, he is like a piece of pure white paper, waiting for the host to dye him black."


    "Black?" Ran Mu Xun squinted and said, "little madman, you are very arrogant recently?"


    "Keke..." the little madman quickly modified the sentence, "I mean, the life of the target is too monotonous and needs the host to make his life colorful..."


    "You can talk."


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled and opened the door, waiting for someone who couldn''t wait to study her to come back.


    The first world, she found him, she has countless secrets, let Ling Jinmo can''t stop, slowly, Ling Jinmo found that he can''t leave her.


    "Tell me, why do you know me so well? It''s like we''ve known each other for a long time... "


    In his old age, he couldn''t help asking her.


    Ran could not help laughing, "Mr. Ling, you have studied me all your life. Don''t you know me well? Why, not yet? "

 Chapter 2789

    Ling Jinmo looks at the woman in front of him with a sigh. Her eyes are helpless and spoiled. Since he was a sophomore, she suddenly broke into his life. His life seems to be unable to calm down. His life is no longer around the laboratory, but around her.


    Moreover, decades later, he found that he still couldn''t get tired of her.


    She had countless secrets waiting for him to explore.


    He leaned over, gently kissing her, "I just hate this life is too short, time is too fast, I haven''t had time to study you thoroughly..."


    "Then, make an appointment for the next life."


    Ran Mu Xun smiles sweetly. It looks like he is joking. But Ling Jin Mo knows that she is serious.


    "Good."


    He looked at her deeply, ran murian stepped forward sweetly, and then bit him hard.


    "I''ve made a mark. I remember coming to me next life."


    It''s almost time.


    Ran Mu Xun left the world and sighed.


    Although she is the master of the system now, she can let them live in the same plane forever, but in that case, wouldn''t it be too monotonous? Moreover, he is always curious about her feelings and wants to study


    Well, although her liking value has reached 100, she doesn''t want to be his research object all the time.


    Most of all, she knew that was not the most complete of him.


    She wants to find him scattered in all the world, one by one.


    "Little madman, go to the next world!"


    Ran Mu found his way.


    "All right, master."


    As soon as the scene changed, ran Mu Xun went to the next world.


    Do not know the world of someone, and what will be like?


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes full of expectation, and then regretted it.


    She found that she was in a cage, a cage where only one person could hold her. The only thing that made her happy was that the cage was made of wood. She could escape by exchanging points for skills?


    "Little madman, what''s the situation?" Ran Mu Xun had begun to grind his teeth.


    The little madman coughed softly, "it''s like this. Host, upper plane, didn''t you let the strategic target come to you..."


    "Speak, speak, speak


    "The key point is that the target of this world is a bandit leader who has fallen from the grass and become a bandit."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was distorted, and she could not even think that she and someone could still be this kind of identity setting.


    "What strange books and movies did you put in at the beginning..." ran murian regretted that he had nothing to design a more comfortable plane first.


    The little madman laughed with a guilty heart, "host, strategy object, the original standard of choosing book and movie plot is... Love, no matter what kind of world, the hero and heroine must love deeply."


    It''s unforgettable bullshit. Now she and he are the relationship between Mrs. YaZhai and the bandit leader. How can she fall in love?


    Wait a minute, he won''t kill the original owner''s family or something? How can she still love?


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t kill your family. It was your family that killed the family of the target." Cool tunnel for little lunatic.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this better?! It''s worse, OK!!


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to cry without tears. "Tell me, it''s not true..."


    The original owner''s family killed his family. Isn''t that the reason why he was forced to become a bandit? She wants to die, this kind of setting, he does not blacken even if a good thing, how can she take him?

 Chapter 2790

    "... well, you guessed it right. This strategic target of plane... Became black after his family''s accident."


    The little madman added, "Oh, by the way, I have good news. I don''t know if I want to tell you..."


    "Say it!"


    "Well, the original plot is sadistic love... So, you and the target of the strategy are actually unmarried couples. But later, the family of the target family declined, and the family of the original master wanted to repent. Together with the son of the magistrate, who the original master was going to marry, they found a home for the target family, and the family was ruined. Only the target family was left... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to talk any more.


    "Today is the day when you married the son of the magistrate. The target of the strategy went to rob you and threw you directly into the cage..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After robbing relatives, shouldn''t we have feelings and get married? Why she was robbed of the drama, but she was locked up by him!


    Ran murian was very depressed. Could she not have such a snatch?


    Just thinking, when the stronghold arrived, ran mushian, the beautiful lady of the stronghold, was directly thrown into the cell. People passing by the stronghold looked at her strangely, and the women were still hostile.


    "This is the stronghold leader''s fiancee? It''s not so good... "There was a woman who was sour.


    "What fiancee? That''s the daughter of the stronghold leader''s enemy! What''s more, she''s going to marry someone else today. What a fiancee The other woman was obviously more jealous. Looking at ran Mu Xun, her eyes seemed to swallow her.


    Ran murian sat in the corner and sighed.


    "Little madman, where is the target?"


    Having experienced so many planes, even if the blackening value of the target on the mission plane was 100, the little madman had never seen his host so depressed. He couldn''t help but gloat... Well, he sympathized.


    "Host, strategic target, they robbed a lot of valuable things and went to celebrate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to talk any more. Now she felt that she was one of someone''s spoils. When did he think of her, he would come to find her


    Ran mudian is extremely depressed to nest in the corner, looking at the stereo image of Lu Jinkai drinking and eating meat with the people in the stronghold.


    She can guarantee that all the women in the village, whether married or unmarried, look at him with some admiration.


    It''s over. If she stays here in this capacity, she will definitely be harassed by countless women


    Damn it.


    Why is the world set like this


    What''s in his mind? Why does he have the idea of being a bandit leader and then come to this world to be a bandit and rob his relatives


    "Host, here comes the target!" The little Madman''s voice suddenly excited.


    "What are you excited about... I''m the daughter of his enemy now. It''s strange that he won''t kill me." Ran murian thought depressed.


    "Host, shouldn''t you expect him to kill you... Well, after all, the target of the strategy is in other planes, and it''s not rare to do so." The little madman laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth drew, and then she raised her head, facing a pair of cold black eyes.


    It''s Lu Jinkai!


    The name is gentle. I look like a scholar, but his eyes are as terrible as a wolf. When he stares at her, her body automatically stiffens, even her hair stands up.

 Chapter 2791

    "Host, he was a scholar originally, because he was ruined by his father, and his family was wronged. The next three generations were unable to gain fame. It was the ran family that ruined his life and made him a bandit."


    Enough, don''t remind her how bad the world is!


    Ran Mu Xun blinked and looked pitifully at the man in front of him.


    Lu Jinkai looks at her. She is still as beautiful as he remembers. Although she looks a little embarrassed at the moment, she brings a touch of tenderness and makes people want to


    Bully her, ravage her, watch her cry for him!


    Today''s celebration, the people in the dungeon were originally those who had no strength to bind a chicken. No one else was there. Lu Jinkai directly opened the door of the dungeon and approached the woman in front of him step by step.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and looked at him with some fear. Now that she was the daughter of his enemy, wouldn''t he suddenly want to strangle her?


    "Little madman, what''s his blackening value?"


    She had to know about it earlier in order to find a way to save herself. After all, her death here is the death of the soul. If she is really dead, she can''t go back to reality. She can''t die here.


    "99... I''m sorry." The little madman sympathized with the tunnel.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed and shrunk, before Lu Jin Kai''s hand reached out.


    Lu Jinkai looked at her and sneered, "are you afraid of me?"


    His voice was a bit drunk, and ran Mu Xun also smelled the strong wine. He stared at her and laughed sarcastically. "Also, you should be afraid of me. Your father let my family die, and let me lose the chance to gain fame. His favorite person is you. I don''t want to let him die so soon. So, destroying you... Is probably the most painful thing for him?"


    He has already taken the first step.


    He used to be the daughter-in-law of the magistrate''s family, but now he is his prisoner. In other people''s eyes, he is his wife. Even if she is rescued now, no one will believe her innocence


    There''s no way. Father''s debt is paid by daughter. Who let her father destroy their family, destroy him?


    "Originally, if your father didn''t move our family and just asked someone to withdraw his marriage, did you think our family would not agree?" Lu Jinkai sneered and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look him in the eye.


    "It''s a pity that your father treated others as his own. He thought that our Lu family couldn''t let go of your ran family ship... We had to destroy our Lu family. In that case, I can''t let you go... "


    Looking at him, ran Mu Xun had made a decision. She had to attack him. In that case, as long as she was not in danger of illness, she could not leave. From now on, his blackening value has not reached 100, and she still has a chance of survival. The most important thing is


    Just now the little madman told her that Lu Jinkai''s favor for her was - 100!


    This kind of favor value, either hate her, or love her


    Love and hate are actually good strategies.


    She just needs to make him fall in love with her again.


    "Host, in fact, it''s not liking value, it''s persistence..." said the little madman.


    In an instant, ran Mu Xun saw a lot of things. Lu Jin Kai of the world had been clinging to her and insisted on marrying her from the first time he saw her.


    Probably because of this, so the father of the original owner would not believe that the Lu family would agree to directly withdraw.

 Chapter 2792

    And the reason for all this seems to be


    In her last life, what she said to Ling Jinmo before she left.


    She asked him to take the initiative to find her in his next life.


    He did.


    He sticks to her in this world, even if he just looks at her face.


    It seems that she should be thankful, because it was ancient times, so although he insisted on her, he didn''t get along with him much before he married him.


    Otherwise, now she may be very angry.


    Persistent or not, since he is persistent to her, then she has a way to make him fall in love with her.


    "How are you going to get back at me?" She spoke in a hoarse voice and looked very pale.


    He should be happy to know that she is in such a mess. However, Lu Jinkai finds that he has some heartache


    Biting his teeth, he grabbed her by the hand and pulled her up. He pulled her all the way to his room. He had great strength and walked very fast. Ran Mu Xun was almost dragged by him. No, she couldn''t be so passive


    Biting his teeth, ran Mu Xun fell to the ground directly!


    "Ah... Pain..."


    Lu Jinkai stopped and looked back at her. She looked up at him with trembling eyes.


    She is more and more delicate, too. She is the only eldest lady in the ran family. She was spoiled by his enemies when she was young. I don''t know what her father is going through now. What''s her expression?


    The malice in his heart became deeper because of his pitiful eyes. Ran Mu Xun didn''t wait for a trace of heartache. The next second, he just felt a whirl of heaven and earth. She was killed by him with one hand


    Carry it!


    Hello, isn''t it? Shouldn''t he love her a little, and then the princess picked her up? What''s up?? What kind of sack is she?


    Ran Mu Xun was so shocked that he almost vomited out the nonexistent supper.


    Fortunately, she didn''t eat anything after she came to this world. According to the custom here, the original owner probably didn''t eat anything before he got married. That''s why she is so thin and has no strength.


    Ran Mu TSU was in her heart and then make complaints about her sack.


    The door closed.


    His head was still dizzy. The next second, Lu Jinkai approached her.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at him with wide eyes, while Lu Jin Kai looked at her coldly. "You said, if your father knew that he would not marry my daughter who was suffering, he would become mine in the end. Even now, I am not as poor a scholar as I used to be, but a bandit leader... What would he look like? I can''t wait to see it


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly realized what he wanted to do, and her heart beat faster. Then, she bit her teeth, stepped forward and kissed him!


    She


    Lu Jinkai''s eyes are wide open. What is she doing?!


    For a moment, his head was blank.


    She took the initiative to


    Kiss him?!


    But she didn''t want to marry him at all? Don''t you want to marry the son of the magistrate? How could she


    Must be to make him soften and not hurt her?


    But it''s not logical.


    "You should know what the consequences will be if you do it..."


    As soon as she left, he stared at her lips and spoke coldly.


    "Of course I do."


    Ran murian looked at him deeply. "If I go back now, my father and the son of the magistrate will ask wenpo to help me check my body..."


    She didn''t go on, but Lu Jinkai knew what she didn''t say.

 Chapter 2793

    If she is still perfect, the son of the magistrate may marry her, otherwise


    She might be drowned in a pig cage by her father.


    Her father loved her very much and spoiled her since childhood. However, apart from the love between father and daughter, the biggest reason is that she is too good-looking, too smart and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Her father has always felt that if he can climb up through her daughter, he must marry her to a very good family.


    If she had no such use value, then in her father''s eyes, Ran''s interests would be greater.


    Her father would sink her without hesitation.


    "So..."


    She bit her lower lip. "Instead of being killed by my father or the son of the magistrate, I''d better... Follow you. Anyway... We had an engagement, didn''t we? "


    She said it too realistically and calmly, but Lu Jinkai was angry when she smelled the faint fragrance of her body.


    Because I know that I have no good end after I go back, so I want to be with him?


    He grinds his teeth and wants to kill her.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Jinkai turns around and wants to leave. Now he can''t calm down. He''s afraid that his impulse will really kill her. So he has to leave for a while. When he calms down and thinks about how to deal with her


    I don''t know. As soon as he raised his foot, her voice came from behind


    "Don''t you touch me?"


    Lu Jinkai''s steps stopped immediately.


    He looked back at her coldly. "Why, can''t wait?"


    The woman in front of me laughed, "if you don''t touch me, if I go back, they will force me to continue to marry the son of the magistrate."


    "Why do you want to be immersed in a pig cage?" Lu Jinkai sneered and stared at the expression on her face, but her heart tightened. She was no longer as dispassionate as before and just wanted to leave.


    "You..."


    She red eyes, "you know, I didn''t mean that..."


    Who wants to die, he''s a pig!


    Ran Mu search make complaints about him in the heart, and the surface continues to play. "I don''t want to marry him."


    Her voice trembled, "I have never seen him look like, my father just said, he is the son of the magistrate, worthy of me, let me marry him... I have no chance to oppose."


    She didn''t want to marry the son of the magistrate?


    Lu Jinkai felt his heart beat slowly, but slightly disorderly. He seemed to be looking forward to her answer, but he was afraid to know her answer.


    "Why?" He approached her step by step.


    She was very afraid of him before, but she did not avoid, biting her lower lip and looking at him.


    Her lips are still moist, just touched his


    Lu Jinkai''s Adam''s Apple moved and stared at her tightly, not letting go of any detail on her face.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Her ears are red, summon courage, look up at him, "just what I did, is not obvious enough?"


    She took a deep breath and grasped his hand. "Lu Jinkai, the person I like is you. I want to marry you


    This is an extremely rare thing for a lady of a big family. She even took the initiative to show her innocence to a man. Moreover, she told him that he had been divorced. Even now, he is not a good man in the eyes of ordinary people. After all, he is a stronghold leader who is not allowed to exist by the imperial court. To put it in a bad way, he is a bandit.


    Didn''t she want to escape a little, let him not touch her, and wait for the family or the magistrate to come to her and rescue her?

 Chapter 2794

    If he didn''t touch her, she might have a chance


    Go back to the sunshine road that her father prepared for her


    But now, he is going to leave, and she even takes the initiative to catch him, saying that she likes him and wants to marry him


    Lu Jinkai''s heart moved.


    There''s no need for her to do that. She can take the chance and wait for her father''s help to arrive


    However, it''s not so easy. After all, their mountain stronghold is very hidden. There are many natural barriers in the mountains, which can''t be found by ordinary people. Moreover, they set many traps around them. No matter how rich father ran is, he is only a member of the staff. There are not so many people under his command.


    And the magistrate side


    Oh, he will probably be irritated by this incident. Let the officers and soldiers come to encircle and suppress them. But what about that? He is not afraid at all


    Lu Jinkai stares at the woman in front of her. The key is that she


    Is it true?


    But now it seems that she has no possibility of lying, because he had decided to let her go tonight, but she did not let him go.


    Does she really like him?


    When he lowered his eyelashes, he raised her chin. This time, the strength was not very strong, very light.


    "Say it again."


    It''s not hard to say it again. She really thought so from her heart. Ran Mu Xun was more afraid that he would not touch her than he did when he touched her. Then, if she was really rescued by Ran''s father or the son of the magistrate, she would be examined and forced to marry another man


    That''s more terrible.


    She has to start first.


    "I like you... Lu Jinkai, will you marry me?" She looked at him deeply and said.


    Before the last word was finished, she was thrown down on the bed


    The candle flickered, and the little madman found that he was shielded without accident.


    Tut, I''ve been struggling with another identity for a long time, but the result is not the same.


    When he woke up the next day, ran Mu Xun heard the familiar system prompt: "congratulations to the host, the target''s liking value is + 160, and the current liking value is 60."


    Tut, scum man, he almost killed her yesterday. His favor value was only 60. He could do it. She thought how much he loved her, ah.


    Ran Mu search was tucking in his heart, then make complaints about the outside.


    "The stronghold leader really let that woman sleep in his room?! No, I don''t believe it... "She was one of the women who were crazy about Lu Jinkai yesterday.


    "What''s the use of not believing? They are so beautiful, and they are the former fiancee of the stronghold leader. The stronghold leader wanted her to be the wife of the stronghold. It''s normal to sleep in the stronghold leader''s room.... "


    "But the stronghold leader''s house was destroyed by that woman''s house. The stronghold leader clearly hates her..."


    The woman who spoke was obviously upset, with a strong sour taste.


    It seems that she is a girl who adores Lu Jinkai?


    "Yes, host, the girl''s name is Yu Yan. Her father helped the girl to survive, so the girl''s attitude is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hateful, it''s really the plot in the dog blood series. Is she going to be bullied by Yu Yan next? Then Lu Jinkai never punishes Yu Yan because Yu Yan''s father helped him, and allows Yu Yan to bully her, or makes her aggrieved?


    If he does, she''ll kill him!!


    When ran Mu Xun thought of the plot, he was already angry.


    "Host, it is true in the original plot, but the host can not follow the plot."

 Chapter 2795

    Said the little madman.


    "Of course I won''t follow the plot! Let me be the little wretch who is wronged and pleads for perfection. He thinks so well


    Ran murian gritted his teeth. When he got up to change his clothes, he felt the weakness of his legs and began to hate Lu Jinkai again.


    Well, after staying in the stronghold for a long time, did he forget the way he used to be a scholar and get used to the style of a mountain bandit? Still oppress village madam... Oh, who knows before her, he has several oppress village madam!


    "Host, calm down... That''s the target. Besides the host, who can the target look after? You should believe the target''s vision. You should know that even if the target didn''t like the host at the beginning of the task, he was still defending himself for the host... Yu Yan is just a supporting role." The little madman coaxed her.


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, and then he heard Yu Yan knock on the door, "wake up? Wake up and work! I''ve already entered the stronghold, but I can''t think of myself as the old lady! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. How dare she ask her to work?!


    "Little madman, tell me, is that what Lu Jinkai means?"


    If so, she''ll break his head and leave on the spot!


    Before the little madman could speak, Lu Jinkai''s voice rang, "what are you doing?"


    This voice


    Ice cooling calm, like an acquaintance, but not a trace of emotional ups and downs.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little calmer. If he dares to treat Yu Yan with the tender and watery attitude in the novel, she can murder her husband on the spot!


    Oh, he is not the husband of this plane, at most... Lover, adulterer, hum.


    "Host... You and the target are unmarried. How can you be considered a adulterer?"


    "I almost married the son of the magistrate, didn''t I?" Ran Mu Xun gave a cold hum.


    The little madman didn''t speak at once. He had nothing to say. It''s better to leave the matter of coaxing the host to the strategist himself.


    Outside, Yu Yan sees Lu Jinkai and immediately counsels him.


    He drew back his knocking hand and said: "brother Lu, brother Lu."


    Ah, brother Lu, what a suitable name for brother Qing.


    Ran murian listened sarcastically in the room, and in his heart, he wrote another note to Lu Jinkai in his little book.


    Lu Jinkai looked at Yu Yan coldly, "who asked you to do this? Get out


    Yu Yan stares at him in disbelief.


    Lu Jinkai had never spoken to her in such a tone. Although he had never been gentle in the past, although he was grateful for her father''s help, he did not want to further develop with her at all. When someone joked him before, Lu Jinkai just stood up and left without even looking at her, You can see that.


    Lu Jinkai is not interested in her. What''s more, what he later tried to do for her father and for her


    She has paid off her father''s kindness for a long time. Even now, she still owes him a lot


    Therefore, Yu Yan will be so persistent in him.


    But it''s a pity that Lu Jinkai has always been true to her, just like other people, and even deliberately keeps a distance from her


    Even so, he was as calm and polite to her as anyone else.


    And now, for the sake of the girl who abandoned and humiliated his enemy in the house, he spoke to her like this!


    Yu Yanhong''s eyes turned and ran away.

 Chapter 2796

    Next to Lin Li rushed out.


    Lu Jin Kai calmly looked at the closed door. When he opened the door, he saw ran Mu Xun sitting in front of the bed with an unhappy face.


    Her eyes wandered around her white neck, then fell on her lips. Lu Jinkai''s eyes flashed, then slowly locked the door and looked at her.


    "Come here."


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him. He even opened his hand and asked her to take off his coat for him?! He took her as his servant!


    The anger in his eyes became more intense. Ran Mu Xun bit his teeth and stepped forward. He wanted to pinch him. Unexpectedly, as soon as she put her hand on his waist, she was directly caught by him the next second. He turned back, and ran Mu Xun fell into his arms. His hand was still caught by him, and he couldn''t move.


    She was almost lying in his lap.


    Lu Jinkai looked at her and said, "why, are you angry?"


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him fiercely, "shouldn''t I be angry? Even if I''m Mrs. YaZhai, your daughter shouldn''t treat me like this. Let me go to work? Ah, leader Lu, after I have served you, do I have to serve other people here? "


    Lu Jinkai raised his eyebrows. "How do you know that she is the daughter of my life-saving benefactor?"


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly said that she couldn''t say that it was the little madman who told her


    "Don''t change the subject! What do you think of me now? Do you have any other wives besides me? You''d better make it clear! "


    Lu Jinkai stared at her for a long time, but the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Jealous?"


    Lu Jinkai was very happy. If he had doubts about her last night, after such a hot night and now seeing her jealous for him, he had no doubts at all.


    "No!" Ran Mu Xun was biting his teeth and staring at him with hatred. "I tell you, I won''t be a virtuous domestic helper who serves the whole Shanzhai. You''d better not have such an idea, otherwise, girl, I''ll burn your Shanzhai!"


    Lu Jinkai burst out laughing, and the attitude of not paying any attention to her words made ran Mu Xun stare. "Don''t look down on me, I really will..."


    "I know..."


    Lu Jinkai held her in his arms, which made ran Mu Xun feel nervous.


    Damn it, how can he be so easy


    He was sitting in a chair. Just now, she was still half lying in his arms. But now, he hugged her like this, and she was sitting with her legs facing him. This posture was


    What a shame!


    In an instant, ran Mu Xun''s mind flashed the pictures of their posture in other planes for countless times before. Her ears suddenly burned, her eyes moved, and she wanted to leave.


    However, Lu Jinkai held on to her waist. She stuck to him and was forced to look up at him.


    If she doesn''t want to be so awkward, it''s OK that Lu Jinkai is just at ease. He doesn''t think so much about it. Seeing her fidgety appearance, his eyes suddenly darken.


    However, he continued without hesitation: "I just don''t know, Miss ran... When did her temper become so bad? It''s really... "


    She is different from his impression. In his impression, she is a learned lady. However, that may be his illusion. After all, they didn''t get along with each other very much before last night.


    The most he could do was to look at her from a distance.

 Chapter 2797

    Master ran was not satisfied with him, and his thought was more traditional. Even when he was not so dissatisfied with the marriage, he did not let him contact her too much.


    Maybe that''s what she really looks like.


    "What''s the matter?" Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes, and his tone was very dangerous.


    "Really..."


    Seeing the anger in her eyes, Lu Jinkai couldn''t help laughing and said: "lovely."


    "Lovely?"


    Ran Mu Xun always felt that this word was not a good one.


    Lu Jinkai felt that she was really cute. For a moment, he couldn''t help but stoop down and sealed her lips.


    Before he could continue questioning, ran Mu Xun was directly silenced by him. She was silly. Is he crazy? It''s daylight


    Lu Jinkai proved to her with his behavior that he was really crazy.


    They didn''t stop until dark.


    Yu Yan, who came back from outside, listened to the vague voice, and was almost jealous.


    Originally, she wanted to land. Jin Kai wanted to take back the eldest lady of the ran family and his former fiancee. She should have wanted to revenge her, but unexpectedly, he used such a way of revenge


    Damn it.


    No, brother Lu is hers. It can only belong to her. Isn''t ran murian already engaged with others? If they hadn''t robbed her yesterday, she would have been the daughter-in-law of the magistrate''s family now. This woman is really shameless. She was tied up by the mountain bandits. She didn''t want to commit suicide in order to be innocent, but she even seduced elder brother Lu


    She absolutely wants to drive this woman away. She won''t allow her to stay here!


    Ran Mu Xun doesn''t know Yu Yan''s idea. It doesn''t matter if he knows her. Anyway, she doesn''t think Yu Yan is a threat to her.


    Lu Jinkai wakes up contentedly and does not leave immediately for the first time.


    Although it ended like that yesterday, he knew that she was still unhappy because of Yu Yan''s affair. Moreover, he had already thought clearly that since she was willing to follow him now, he would forgive her as long as she didn''t betray him


    As a matter of fact, he has already checked. Although their family was destroyed because of Ran''s family, the people who really designed them were actually the people from the magistrate''s side, and


    Another student who was in the same college with him


    That man wanted to destroy him, and he did it by destroying their Lu family. He can''t compete with him any more.


    And that man finally became a Jinshi and a small official.


    Oh.


    The mastermind was someone else. Ran Fu just didn''t report his case and didn''t help testify


    However, he is still guilty!


    He can''t kill ran Fu now. It''s not that he can''t, but it''s too cheap to kill him directly. Moreover, he can''t kill him now


    So, his daughter can only be responsible, ran Mutian


    She''d better use her life to repay what he lost!


    Otherwise, he may go mad and kill everyone except Ran''s family


    When he became a mountain bandit in despair, he thought like this. He wanted to destroy those corrupt officials, so he constantly made trouble for them. Even the people in the village who had not enough food were absorbed here by him. They robbed rich businessmen and officials. Although they aroused a lot of hatred, the Imperial court sent people to suppress the bandits several times, he didn''t care.


    He wanted to ruin everything.


    Now, she was in her arms, and his crazy thoughts seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Now he just wants her.


    The son of the magistrate and her father, it''s better not to give him any more trouble

 Chapter 2798

    Otherwise, even he didn''t know what he would do!


    Lu Jinkai thought coldly and watched ran Mu Xun wake up in his arms. In the morning, she was as fresh as a water tight peach. Her lips moved. For a moment, he couldn''t help it and stopped it again


    Ran Mu Xun found that he had become the wife of the village.


    However, she also found that this cottage is not the same as the ordinary bandit''s nest. The people here are more like living in an independent village or stockade, both men and women, old and young. Moreover, they grow vegetables, raise chickens and pigs, and they don''t look like bandits at all.


    Moreover, when she finally had time to go out, she saw that some people in the nearby village came with their children and said that they wanted to go to them. After confirming that they were from the nearby village, not the undercover sent by the government, the people in the village let them in.


    Lu Jinkai publicly announced to the people in the stockade that she was their stockade leader''s wife. They all had to listen to her. Even his deputy would let her score three points when he saw her.


    Everyone seems to have no opinion, "if you enter this village, you will be the people in the village!"


    Aunt Liu in the kitchen said to her with a smile, and looked up and down at her with an understanding look on her face. "Recently, I can''t keep up with my physical strength, can I? In the evening, Aunt Liu stewed a chicken to make up for you... "


    The physical strength of their stronghold leader is quite different from his gentle appearance.


    Ran did not understand at the beginning, "no, Aunt Liu, please keep the raw chicken eggs. My physical strength is OK..."


    All the chickens in the stockade are used to lay eggs. They only kill and eat them on big festivals.


    Aunt Liu laughed, "it''s OK. It''s a rooster. Besides, don''t look down on our village. Since we have the leader Lu and your man, we can eat meat at once. "


    When Aunt Liu said this, her face and heart were all grateful. You know, in the past, it was hard for them to eat enough, not to mention meat.


    "You have to take good care of yourself and give birth to a fat baby for our stronghold leader as soon as possible!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun finally understood why she said that her physical strength was not good, and that she was in a hurry


    She was so ashamed that she had nothing to say. When she had dinner that night, she couldn''t help pinching Lu Jinkai. Lu Jinkai raised her eyebrows. At that time, she was completely silent. As soon as she went back to her room, she directly gave an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    When she woke up the next day, ran Mutian was paralyzed there. She felt that she really needed to mend. After all, someone''s physical strength


    It''s too good.


    It''s not fair!


    Isn''t he a scholar? Why do you look thin on the surface? It''s muscle when you take off your clothes


    After all, under the leadership of Lu Jinkai, the whole village does not seem to be like an ordinary mountain bandit''s nest. Everyone treats her very well. When she is free, she simply teaches the children to read. Reading is the best way to change their fate from ancient times to the present. The people in the village immediately respect her more, Lu Jinkai no longer respects her just because she likes her. Now he respects and likes her from the bottom of his heart.


    The only one who doesn''t like her is Yu Yan.


    Moreover, from the original plot, Yu Yan is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Ran Mu Xun has been waiting for Yu Yan''s action. After all, she doesn''t do anything now, and she doesn''t know what to do with Yu Yan. However, knowing that someone around her has been unkind to her, she can''t be nervous all the time. She can''t even wait to do something about Yu Yan.

 Chapter 2799

    Yu Yan lived up to her expectations.


    In other words, Yu Yan can''t bear to see her getting closer to Lu Jinkai, and she is more and more popular with the people in the stockade.


    So, Yu Yan finally can''t help it. After discovering that the people outside the stockade have been trying to find them, Yu Yan pretends to be a village girl to explore. Knowing that the other party is the son of the magistrate and is looking for ran Mutian, Yu Yan''s heart beats faster.


    Because of Lu Jinkai''s relationship, their stockade looks like an ordinary village with lots of women and children from the outside. Therefore, even if the officers and soldiers pass by before, they have no doubt that they are the legendary mountain bandits. No wonder the son of the magistrate can''t be found.


    The son of the magistrate was named Gu ran. He insisted on marrying ran Mu Xun because he fell in love with ran Mu Xun at first sight. After all, ran Mu Xun was one of the most beautiful women around here. Gu ran had never seen a more beautiful woman.


    In Gu Ran''s heart, only a beauty like ran Mu Xun was worthy of him.


    Therefore, after ran Mutian was robbed by the mountain bandits, the elders of Gu''s family did not allow him to marry her again. They thought that she was either dead or ruined. In a word, if she lost her innocence, she could not enter the door of their family. Even if she was rescued and found to be perfect, could people outside believe her? Gossip will pollute their family''s innocence.


    Therefore, after learning about this, the magistrate only sent people to try to suppress the bandits and take revenge, because they robbed him of their relatives. They just didn''t pay attention to him!


    Ran Fu seemed to know that Gu''s family would have such an idea. He had no power at all. There were only twenty servants in his hand. It was not the rival of the mountain bandits to come and look for them together. Moreover, he knew that there was only one way out for ran Mu Xun to come back. Therefore, ran Fu didn''t want to look for ran Mu Xun at all.


    But Gu ran disagreed.


    Gu''s family tried to make him betroth to other young ladies, but he insisted that as long as ran Mu Xun was the only one, even if she didn''t marry him, without ran Mu Xun, he would never get married in his life!


    If they don''t get married, do they have to take care of their families?


    Governor Gu had no choice but to send someone and Gu ran to find ran Mutian.


    They have already thought about it. Let Gu ran look for it and find out the result. If ran Mu is dead, Gu ran will die. If ran Mu Xun is still alive, no matter whether she has lost her virginity or not, they won''t let Gu ran marry her. Anyway, she has a good family background and looks good. It''s good to have a beautiful concubine with red sleeves.


    Anyway, Gu ran just wants to be ran Mu Xun. Isn''t it his woman to be the principal and concubine? In the future, their son''s main room can be left to the young lady who is more helpful to their family


    Gu ran came over excitedly, but after several days in the mountains, he couldn''t enter. He didn''t even know where the stronghold was, let alone save ran Mutian.


    Yu Yan knew about it at this time.


    Her eyes are bright.


    If ran Mutian was rescued by Gu ran, she would be Gu ran''s. in this way, brother Lu would be her!


    With this idea in mind, Yu Yan decides to help Gu ran. However, she still has some reservation. She just tells Gu ran that she knows where ran Mu Xun is and where he will come at night. She will take him there.


    Yu Yan is still too simple. She doesn''t know how suspicious it is for her to find out so abruptly and inquire openly. She also knows what happened to ran Mutian and says that she has a way to save him.

 Chapter 2800

    Gu ran was the son of the magistrate. He immediately analyzed that this woman is definitely the gang of mountain bandits!


    Although he didn''t know why Yu Yan wanted to help them, Gu ran decided to do everything he could. He let people follow Yu Yan. Yu Yan was overjoyed. All the way, he just wanted to get rid of Ran Mutian soon. He wanted to know how to get Lu Jinkai away from him at night. She wanted to bewilder him. Who could help her take him out and let Gu ran take him away, So she didn''t notice anyone following her all the way to the stronghold and found their base camp.


    There is also a section in the original plot. It seems that Yu Yan''s female partner exists for this reason. She usually abuses the female leader, and then finally finds out that the male and female leaders still have feelings. She is so jealous that she wants to take the female leader away or kill her. However, the killing fails. When she does, she leads the wolf into the room, leading to the slaughter of the stronghold.


    I didn''t expect that ran and Lu didn''t go through so many twists and turns now. Because of Ran''s relationship, they soon got together. On the contrary, they stimulated Yu Yan, and the plot was advanced.


    But this time, just because of this advance, Gu ran couldn''t go back to move the rescue soldiers as in the original plot, so there were only twenty people around him.


    There are hundreds of them in the stronghold, but the twenty are not enough to be afraid of.


    When ran Mutian learned about this from a young madman, she thought that she had a way to make herself retreat. But what about the people in the Shanzhai?


    This period of time together has made her feel for these people in the village. Although they rob things, they are all principled. The poor never rob things, nor do the ferocious people kill them. Their daily life is just like that of ordinary villagers. In the original plot, such people die because of Yu Yan and Gu, which is also the reason for the male leader''s blackening, After that, the female leader was directly robbed by Gu ran


    The original plot is to abuse the male master and the female master, and the female master continues to abuse the male master. When the female master goes back, she is found to have lost her virginity and been immersed in a pig cage. Fortunately, her maid Huishui saves her, and then she runs away and finds herself pregnant.


    The male leader came to the female leader with injuries. He found that the female leader was dead and wanted to kill. However, he was stopped by the prince who came to Weifu for private visit. The prince was very fond of the male leader. He appreciated the talent of the male leader and was surprised by the peace of the mountain village. Through this period of Weifu private visit, he also learned how serious the rich gentry officials were oppressing the people, There is also how unjust the man''s family is, so, for the man''s family to pacify the rebellion, to deal with the damage to his magistrate and others.


    After that, the man found that the woman was still alive. They met dramatically and got together again.


    The plot is so bloody that people are speechless. Ran Mu Xun didn''t plan to follow it.


    Taking advantage of the small number of people sent by Gu ran, she directly told Lu Jinkai about it.


    Lu Jinkai''s face sank. Although he didn''t know how ran Mu Xun knew about it, if it was true, the people in their stronghold would be in danger.


    Of course, he doesn''t want the hundreds of people he protects to die like this. Most of the people in the stronghold haven''t robbed anything and killed people at all. They shouldn''t die like this.


    He did not expect that Yu Yan would ignore the lives of so many people in the Shanzhai in order to get him


    Lu Jinkai directly catches Yu Yan. Yu Yan doesn''t expect that things will come to light so soon. She is so angry that she is scared after hearing Lu Jinkai say that someone is following her.

 Chapter 2801

    Lu Jinkai goes to see Gu ran according to the time and place Yu Yan told him. He doesn''t mean to catch Gu ran. After all, Gu Ran is the only son of Gu Zhifu. If he catches Gu ran, Gu Zhifu will definitely send soldiers to come here, which is even worse for the people in their stronghold.


    But he never thought that Gu ran and his party were not there when he went. Lu Jinkai''s people looked around and found no trace.


    After returning to the stronghold, Lu Jinkai found that ran Mutian had disappeared!


    Today, because of Yu Yan''s affairs, Lu Jinkai didn''t put so much attention on ran Mu Xun. During this period, ran Mu Xun successfully convinced him that she loved him and wanted to be with him all her life, so he didn''t limit her freedom.


    Especially after she told him about Gu ran and Yu Yan, Lu Jinkai had no doubt about her.


    But now, Gu ran and ran Mutian are gone. It''s hard for Lu Jinkai not to have doubts.


    Either Gu Ran''s men sneaked into the stronghold and took ran Mutian, or


    It was ran Mu Xun who went to Gu ran and left him!


    Lu Jinkai''s face turns green. It''s almost impossible for Gu Ran''s people to enter the stronghold without scaring the snake. So it''s the latter


    Ran murian went to find Gu ran himself!


    She betrayed him!


    But, why?!


    If she must go with Gu ran, why should she give herself to him? If she didn''t want to, he might hate her and never touch her


    If she wants to leave, why should she tell him about Yu Yan? Does he feel that if he deals with Yu Yan''s affairs, he won''t pay attention to her?


    Lu Jinkai couldn''t figure it out, so his only idea now was to find ran Mutian as soon as possible!


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache.


    Although she told Lu Jinkai about Yu Yan, she thought about it carefully. Gu ran already knew the location of the stronghold. Now he has few people, but he can''t wait for her today. If more officers and soldiers are moved back, the stronghold people will still suffer.


    So, after thinking about it, she went out.


    Moreover, it was before Lu Jinkai got their appointment from Yu Yan.


    However, she didn''t want to go back with Gu ran.


    When ran Mutian appeared, Gu ran was very surprised at first, "you''re here!"


    He rushed forward and tried to catch ran Mu Xun''s hand, but ran Mu Xun avoided him. "Don''t touch me..."


    Gu Ran''s face changed. He stopped and looked at her.


    Did she... Have been killed by other men


    So that''s how she reacts now, right?


    "Who is it?" Gu Ran is biting his teeth. His forehead is blue. Who is the man or the woman who dares to touch him


    He''s going to bring people here to wipe out the stronghold!


    "What are you doubting?"


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and raised his head. Then, she took off her hat and pulled out one side of her hair. Gu Ran''s pupil shrank and looked at the woman in front of her. She could not help but step back and gaped.


    "You..."


    His voice trembled. He couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was the beauty in his mind.


    Ran Mu Xun gave a wry smile and continued to play according to her script: "that day, I was robbed by mountain bandits. At the beginning, they wanted to do something to me, but in order to keep my innocence, I... Ruined my face."


    On her face, there were two long and ferocious scars. They didn''t seem to be completely scabby, and there were some signs of infection and swelling. They looked terrible.

 Chapter 2802

    Such an injury, even if treated in time, can not be cured without trace.


    In other words, ran Mu has already disfigured her!


    And there''s no cure.


    Ran Mu Xun sneered in his heart. Gu ran didn''t have much affection for the original owner. His love at first sight was just an idea. He didn''t know the original owner at all. As long as the original owner lost her beauty, she would no longer be attractive to Gu.


    Gu then stepped back, trying to hide himself and not let himself cry out in fear, which would damage his image. He should be elegant


    "You... Then you..."


    He stammered, but he couldn''t find anything to say. His head was in a mess.


    The situation in front of him is totally different from what he imagined. In his imagination, he should be a hero to save beauty and save his beloved woman from the nest of mountain bandits. She will surely be moved to agree with each other


    But now, he did come to save her, but, looking at the face in front of him, he didn''t want her to make a promise at all.


    Knowing what he wanted to ask, ran murian said faintly, "I ruined my face. After they arrested me, they thought I was ugly, so they arrested me as a cook."


    In other words, her innocence is still there.


    However, Gu ran did not feel happy at all.


    Now he feels that he is in a dilemma. He would rather her innocence is gone. Then he has sufficient reasons to terminate his engagement with her and will not be criticized by the world. But now, he has come to save her. She has ruined her face and made such a great sacrifice to keep her innocence and prevent him from being humiliated. If he does not marry her, doesn''t it seem that he is scum?


    He is going to develop in the officialdom in the future. If he is attacked for this reason in the future, his official career will certainly be affected.


    Gu ran regretted getting up. He had known that he should have thought she was dead and didn''t come to find her, just like his father said.


    Now he is in no mood to suppress the bandits. He is worried about what he should do. Should he take her away? However, if he takes her away, the cause of her disfigurement is exposed after she goes back, and then wenpo checks that she is still a virgin, then everyone will know the sacrifice she has made for their family, and he will have to marry her


    Ran Mu Xun naturally knew what he was thinking, and she didn''t intend to let him continue to worry. After all, she couldn''t go with him.


    She said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Gu, Mu Xun knows that he is not worthy of him now, so... This time he saved Mu Xun, and Mu Xun didn''t intend to avenge him... There is a nunnery on the mountain next to him. I will spend the rest of my life there."


    When Gu ran heard this, he felt relieved.


    He sighed and said, "it''s all right. I''ll take you there..."


    Besides, he didn''t know what to say. He only hated the fate of human beings. What a perfect couple they should have been


    Gu ran sent ran Mu Xun to the nunnery next door, and then left in a complicated mood.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved. In this way, she didn''t have to worry about what Gu ran would do to the Shanzhai.


    According to her understanding of Gu ran, after knowing that she destroyed her face for the sake of innocence and in his eyes, if he married her irresponsibly, he would be criticized by the world, but he was reluctant to marry her. Therefore, it is the best outcome for her to become a nun voluntarily.

 Chapter 2803

    He should not dare to think about suppressing bandits any more, because if we suppress bandits, we will surely think that he is avenging for ran Mu Xun. If we know that ran Mu Xun is still alive and only destroys Rong, and he won''t marry her, then his image will be completely destroyed.


    Gu Ran is very clever. He will never do that.


    The Shanzhai is safe for the time being.


    Ran musian thought, or, after that, she tried to make the Shanzhai more unlike Shanzhai?


    When they can be self-sufficient, they no longer need to live by robbing corrupt officials and rich businessmen, they will no longer be mountain bandits, and they will no longer need to worry about the imperial court''s suppression of bandits.


    Just thinking about this, the little madman suddenly worried, "host, the target of the strategy found that you are missing, and he seems to think that you are going with Gu ran, he is black!"


    "How much?" Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and he was a little bit uncomfortable. After all, Lu Jin Kai in this world had been blackened to 99 from the beginning, and finally dropped to below 60 because she was officially married to him. Should she not leave like this, and everything would have to start all over again?


    "100..." the little madman said difficultly: "he seems to think that you have been deceiving him all this time..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted. "I lied to him!"?! I''ve done that, and he thinks I''m lying to him? "


    "Host, calm down... You should go to find the target now, otherwise I''m afraid the target will kill Gu ran now." The little madman quickly reminded her.


    If she died, what she was worried about would happen again. The magistrate would never do nothing. At that time, the people in the Shanzhai would be implicated. She would feel guilty and her peaceful life with Lu Jinkai would be affected.


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and hurried down the mountain. She thought she had time to explain to Lu Jin Kai. Unexpectedly, when she went back to the mountain there, she met ran Fu!


    When ran Fu saw her, he burst into tears. "Xiaoxun, go home with Dad..."


    It turns out that since Gu ran came to find ran Mutian, his father has been staring at this matter, even he has come. But he is old, and Gu ran didn''t let him come with him. After all, Ran''s father is just ordinary people, not as good as those officers and soldiers Gu ran brought.


    Gu ran forgot his father as soon as he met him. He didn''t think of it until he sent him to the nunnery on the mountain. Maybe he wanted to show that he was really charming and let the woman who was going to marry him destroy her appearance in order not to be insulted by the mountain bandits. Gu ran didn''t hide it, so his father knew it.


    Ran''s father loved her, but he was also glad that her appearance was destroyed, but she kept her chastity, so that she could live.


    No one would believe that she was innocent if she had stayed in the mountain bandit''s den for so many days, even if he didn''t give up, he would have to let her soak in the pig cage and watch her die with his own eyes.


    Although she has ruined her appearance and may not be able to get married all her life, father ran is such a daughter. Although he did want to use her before, he still loves her.


    Therefore, after listening to this, Ran''s father rushed over. He wanted to take ran Mu Xun home. Even if she ruined her appearance, he couldn''t bear to let her go to the poor nunnery for a lifetime.


    Ran Mu Xun had a headache. She went down the mountain. It can''t be said that she was actually looking for the mountain bandit leader they hated

 Chapter 2804

    As a result, she had no choice but to follow her father ran, who was full of tears.


    Gu ran was probably afraid of a long night and a lot of dreams. Especially after he heard that Ran''s father had brought him back to the ran family, he seemed to be afraid that the ran family would marry him and ask him to be responsible. So he ran away with people all night.


    After knowing this, Ran''s father was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. After all, even when he saw the wound on Ran''s face, he felt that she might not be able to get married. Maybe he could only stay in Ran''s family for the rest of his life. Fortunately, he could support her, and he didn''t have a son, and he didn''t need to worry about her future situation, In the future, he can even give her the whole ran family and ask her to recruit a son-in-law


    Gu ran didn''t know that he couldn''t wait to save his life. If he had stayed in the town, Lu Jinkai, who had arrived in the town, would have killed him!


    "Stockade leader... Sir, I''ve inquired about it. My wife didn''t follow Gu ran. She''s at Ran''s now."


    Lu Jinkai had some accidents.


    "What about Gu ran? Is he at the Ran''s, too? "


    "No, Gu ran went straight back to them. Sir, it is said that madam is disfigured... "


    The people who went to listen to the news also had some doubts. After all, they all met ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun was so beautiful. When did she ruin her appearance? This is really puzzling.


    Lu Chin Kai raised his eyebrows and said, "disfigurement? When did it happen? "


    "It''s said that... Before, when my wife was robbed by us..."


    Lu Jinkai narrowed his eyes and listened to the other party continue: "they said that the wife who destroyed Rong told Gu ran herself that she was fighting against the stronghold... Sir, so she destroyed her appearance. During this period, she was working as a cook in our stronghold. When she met Gu ran, she said that she would become a nun. For the rest of her life, Gu ran sent her to the nunnery on the green mountain. Master ran took her back because he felt sorry for his daughter. He also spent a lot of money to seek a famous doctor to cure Miss ran... Cough, madam''s face. "


    Lu Jinkai calmed down.


    "Sir?"


    "Go down."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jinkai sat in the inn, looking out of the window at the night, drooping his eyelashes.


    He calmed down, after knowing what ran Mu Xun had done.


    He probably figured out why she did it.


    It''s for him, for the whole village.


    She would rather pretend that she had ruined her appearance than force Gu ran back, so that their village could be safe all the time


    If ran Fu hadn''t gone to see her, she might have stayed in the nunnery for a few days or even for a while and then went back to the stockade to find him


    It''s just, who made her do it? Can''t she talk it over with him? Maybe there are other solutions?


    Thinking of Ran Fu, Lu Jinkai''s face became very ugly again.


    Although he later found out that ran Fu was just a helper who had ruined his family, he still hated ran Fu.


    If father ran had not looked down upon him and wanted to climb a higher branch, his family would not have become what it is now, and he would not have become a mountain bandit who could not have imagined before from a scholar who had a reputation.


    But


    He fell in love with ran Mu Xun.


    He hated her father.


    So, he couldn''t kill him.


    Then he can only destroy his favorite things forever


    For example, his only daughter.


    The ran family has made him lose a home. Then, the daughter of the ran family will have to give him another home, a very busy home


    Lu Jinkai calmed down, waited for the night to fall, and then appeared in Ran''s house.

 Chapter 2805

    At this moment, ran Mu Xun finally saw off her father, who was sad for her. Just after bathing, he planned to tear off the mask on his face, and his waist was directly hugged by a big hand. She opened her eyes and almost cried out. The next second, her mouth was covered.


    "It''s me."


    In the dark, she heard a voice she knew so well that she relaxed.


    Seeing that she seemed to recognize him, Lu Jinkai let her go.


    Under the light, Lu Jinkai stares at this almost ferocious face in front of him, and his pupils shrink.


    Ran Mu Xun was still happy to see him at last. Seeing his eyes like this, he squinted. She stared at him, "what? Scared? "


    Scared Gu ran even if, he actually dare to scare? Doesn''t he like her face?


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and thought deeply.


    In the past, there were so many planes, but she was hardly disfigured. Did he actually look at her face?


    Hum.


    Lu Jinkai laughed, leaned over and gave her a kiss on her ugly wound. "Yes, I''m scared..."


    After the success and the glare of the woman in his arms, he said: "I thought you were really hurt, so I was scared... Ran Mutian, if you were really hurt like this, I would make you into such a person!"


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "if I''m really disfigured, can you still speak?"


    Lu Jinkai chuckled. "You''re angry with this... Do you want to try? If you live with this face next, what will happen to me?"


    Ran Mu Xun glanced at him, "OK, just try it!"


    The next moment, ran murian regretted it.


    She never thought that Lu Jinkai was talking about this kind of trial


    "You... There are people out there, do you know!"


    Ran Mu Xun tried to push him away, but someone was as heavy as a mountain. She couldn''t push him.


    "Well, there are people outside, so, madam, you have to restrain yourself later. In case someone finds out... Your father may be so angry that he relapses and dies on the spot." Lu Jinkai leaned against her neck and chuckled.


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun clenched his teeth and put his injured face in front of his eyes. "You can still be so hungry when you look at such injuries?"


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry. I''ll prove it to you for my husband. I love you for my husband. It won''t be because of this face."


    Lu Jinkai chuckled and spent the whole night proving it thoroughly.


    Ran Mu Xun swore that she heard the sound of chickens crowing before going to bed.


    He did prove it.


    The next day, ran Mu Xun stared at his face in the bronze mirror, and the servant girl who came to take care of her was too careful to look at her face. He really felt it.


    Lu Jinkai didn''t look at her face. After all, her face is like this. He can kiss and do it


    She admired him a little. After all, now she would be scared to look at herself in the mirror.


    However, she can''t always face this face. Moreover, she can''t always stay at the ran family. In other words, it doesn''t matter whether she stays at the ran family. What''s more, if she stays at the ran family, she can''t stay with Lu Jinkai all the time.


    With someone''s personality, you will never be content to come and steal... Trysts from her every night.


    After all, in someone''s eyes, they are just husband and wife. Later, they worship heaven and earth again in the presence of people in the village.


    Lu Jinkai obviously thought of it. He just said that if he asked her to wait, he would pick her up soon and marry her openly.


    It is obviously unrealistic to be a mountain bandit for a lifetime.

 Chapter 2806

    At first, he was forced into helplessness. Later, it was for the poor people who couldn''t even afford to eat in the Shanzhai and surrounding villages


    But now, everything is getting better. He doesn''t have to be a mountain thief anymore.


    If she is right, he should have saved the prince''s Royal Highness in Weifu''s private visit and brought him to his stronghold.


    The prince''s Royal Highness saw with his own eyes that the people in the mountain stronghold were as simple as the ordinary people. He saw that they robbed the money exploited by corrupt officials from the people, and even got a lot of evidence from them that corrupt officials violated the law. In addition, many people in the mountain stronghold were forced to be mountain bandits because of the collusion between the local rich and the government


    After spending a night with him at Ran''s house that day, Lu Jinkai knew that if he wanted to stay with him, he would have to restore his innocent identity, or forge an innocent identity, so that he could marry her.


    So Lu Jinkai didn''t steal jade and incense all the time, and he didn''t rush to take her away. Before he left the next day, he even "beautified" her injury again, and it looked even more terrible.


    Ran Mu Xun was worried that her disguise would be seen by the "famous doctor" invited by her father. As long as a doctor with normal ability, after seeing the wound on her face, he could probably see that the wound was fake. Then it would be troublesome. Ran''s father might want her to marry someone


    However, when the "famous doctor" invited by Ran''s father came, ran Mu Xun completely settled down. Not only that, she also wanted to laugh.


    Although this famous doctor has done a lot of disguise, she can see at a glance that he is Lu Jinkai himself!


    Lu Jinkai was not satisfied with stealing incense and jade at night, and even wanted to be with her in the daytime.


    He brought a medicine boy with him, and there was a maid in the room who he secretly put into Ran''s house. Therefore, in other people''s eyes, he lived in Ran''s house and spent several hours every day to help him heal his wounds. In fact, he just went in and made a fair date with her.


    But half a month later, when Ran''s father saw that the wound on Ran''s face was no longer red and swollen, and he didn''t look so terrible, he immediately felt that the miracle doctor was the miracle doctor, and he no longer doubted Lu Jinkai.


    Lu "miracle doctor" so directly lived in Ran''s house, because he told Ran''s father that it took time for the injury to be completely cured, and he needed to adjust the prescription according to her different situation every day, so he had to stay.


    Ran Fu agreed without any doubt.


    On the other hand, his royal highness was saved by Lu Jinkai that day. After finding out that Lu Jinkai was also wronged by corrupt officials, his royal highness decided to rehabilitate Lu Jinkai after dealing with those corrupt officials.


    With his royal highness as the backing, the accusation of the Lu family was successfully vindicated. When Ran''s father knew about it, he felt extremely guilty. Especially when he knew that the former future son-in-law of the Lu family, whom he didn''t look up to before, was still alive, he was very regretful and worried that Lu Jinkai would hate him and come to trouble him again.


    The Lu family has been rehabilitated. Many of the people in the village who were not ferocious but were forced to leave have recovered their reputation. The people in the village who were just ordinary people have learned to be self-sufficient because of Lu Jinkai''s relationship. They don''t need to worry about food and clothing any more. The village has become an ordinary village, but their original leader Lu Jinkai, It''s completely lost.

 Chapter 2807

    Only a few people know that Lu Jinkai has returned to his original town.


    Moreover, he became a famous doctor invited by ran Fu.


    After the vindication of the Lu family, Ran''s father always felt guilty and very uneasy. He would sit back and ignore it at the beginning. Apart from the selfishness of wanting his daughter to climb the high branch, it was because he really believed that the Lu family had done something they shouldn''t have done. Now it seems that he misunderstood everything. Isn''t he the culprit of the Lu family''s death?


    Father ran was very upset. He heard that the Lu family boy had saved his royal highness. His highness appreciated him very much. It was even said that his highness would invite Lu Jinkai to be a high-ranking official. If this is true, in case Lu Jinkai hates them and retaliates against them, they are just ordinary hundred surnames. They have no resistance against the powerful power at all


    Then the ran family is finished.


    In the eyes of Ran Mu Xun and Lu Jin Kai, Ran''s father was trembling. However, Lu Sikai didn''t mean to let him relax at all. He suffered so much because of his father''s relationship. Of course, Ran''s father had to taste it.


    Ran Mu Xun obviously had the same view. She didn''t know when he came to the world. From the content Lu Jin Kai described to her, he had dreamed about her since he was a child, and


    Most likely, she told him in her last life that she wanted him to come to her


    Therefore, Lu Jinkai has been very persistent to the original owner in her life. However, because they have never had a chance to contact each other, Lu Jinkai is not sure about the real character of the woman in her dream, so she always thinks that she fell in love with the original owner at first sight, until now she appears


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he came to the world at a very young age.


    In other words, Lu Jinkai in this world suffered from his own sufferings.


    Ran Mu Xun was distressed.


    Therefore, she did not tell father ran.


    Her "not telling" seemed to make Lu Jinkai very happy. He stared at her, stroked her lips with his thumb, and laughed, "Ran Ran, in your heart, I am more important than your father, right?"


    Ran murian was distressed, but also helpless, "how can you eat everyone''s vinegar?"


    "I''m jealous? Obviously you are jealous. " Lu Jinkai made fun of her.


    Ran was stunned for a moment, looking at the dumplings and vinegar in front of him


    Like, she''s very jealous these days? Besides, it''s the real vinegar


    It''s strange that she doesn''t have a strong taste, and she doesn''t like vinegar very much. She usually sticks a little bit at most, but now she rolls the whole dumpling in vinegar to eat


    And why did she suddenly feel something was wrong?


    It''s like


    What happened to her? It''s been a long time?!


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and asked the little madman in his mind, "little madman, am I..."


    When she began to suspect, the little madman began to test her body, and within seconds, it told her the answer: "yes, host. Congratulations, you are pregnant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Congratulations on wool!!


    She is now unmarried and disfigured. How can she be pregnant if she doesn''t cross the gate?!


    If this is known by outsiders, it''s strange that she won''t be immersed in a pig cage!


    She didn''t want to experience the plot at all.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head, grabbed Lu Jin Kai''s hand and bit him viciously.


    "You quack!"


    I can''t even see that she is pregnant. Last night


    Lu Jinkai was stunned by her outstanding action. She bit hard, but Lu didn''t even frown, just a little surprised: "what did I do?"

 Chapter 2808

    Ran Mu Xun looked up with hatred, his eyes full of anger: "what did you do, you don''t know?"


    Lu Jinkai is still at a loss. He is just a fake doctor, and he has no memory of being a doctor in other positions, or even a father in other positions. Therefore, he is still confused. Then, he lowers the volume and approaches her ear


    "Yesterday, when you asked me to stop, I stopped. You can''t stand it. You have to let me continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who said this to him, who said this!!


    Ran Mu Xun was so angry that he stepped on him.


    Lu Jinkai''s face finally twisted and took a deep breath. He grabbed her hand and didn''t let her escape. After all, as soon as they got out of the room, they had to become the first lady and the famous doctor. They had to keep a distance and couldn''t say anything that could not be heard.


    "Make it clear." His voice was low and full of magnetism. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t stand it for a moment.


    Lu Jinkai had no choice but to say, "what are you angry with?"


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help but glared at him again. "Village leader Lu, you''d better quickly propose to my father, whether as Lu Jin Kai, village leader or doctor... Otherwise, your future child will be an illegitimate child... Ah, no, he may have to accompany his mother to be immersed in the pig cage!"


    Lu Jinkai was stunned. His head was blank. He was completely confused.


    For a long time, his voice trembled and he said, "I''m... I''m going to be a father!"


    Looking at his silly appearance, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help looking at him, "otherwise? What kind of doctor do you pretend to be? You don''t even know how to use contraception... Also, you just don''t know how to control animals. It''s strange that you can remember such things! "


    Lu Jinkai stares at her and suddenly lies down and leans his head on her flat abdomen.


    "What are you doing?" Ran Mu Xun was angry and funny. "Doctor Lu, even if I''m pregnant, it''s only a month. Can''t you hear the baby''s heartbeat?"


    Lu Jinkai listened like a fool and said, "no, I heard... He was calling my father... Ranran, thank you, thank you, Ranran..."


    Some of his incoherent up, surprise moved, but also some inexplicable guilty.


    Surprise moved, because she had her own children, he finally felt that he would have a home, guilty because, he is not really do not know contraception, just


    He wanted her to be pregnant. He wanted to create a new home with her, a more lively home than before. In this way, he would feel that everything that ran Fu owed him was over.


    Because he wants his daughter and his daughter to have children for him.


    And now, he did it!


    Lu Jinkai couldn''t stop laughing like a fool. He had a silly smile on his face all afternoon. But gradually, he became serious.


    In what capacity should he propose to father ran? Naturally, it is impossible for the stronghold leader. Now their stronghold has long existed in name, and the doctor''s status is OK. After all, he is treating the wound on ran Mu Xun''s face. Moreover, as long as the wound on ran Mu Xun''s face is not good for a day, Ran''s father will feel that she can''t get married. If he asks for a marriage, Ran''s father will most likely agree at once.


    Ran Mu Xun obviously thought the same way: "if you don''t, you can propose marriage as a doctor. After all, my father has always dreamed that if I want to recruit a son-in-law, you will be a member of our family!"

 Chapter 2809

    What''s the problem?


    It''s not a bad idea. Lu Jinkai doesn''t care about the opinions of the outside world at all. In his life, he had a reputation, served as the stronghold leader of a mountain stronghold, and rejected the proposal of the crown prince to be an official


    He would rather stay in this small place and pretend to be a doctor to accompany her. In his opinion, the eyes of the outside world, money and power are not important


    So, of course, he doesn''t care whether he is a redundant member or not.


    However, he did not want to use anything of Ran Fu''s.


    Ran Fu owes him. His daughter is enough.


    Lu Jinkai has the ability to earn his own money to support his family. There is no need to join his family and use his things


    Moreover, he didn''t want to stay in the ran family all the time.


    He wanted to take him away.


    Therefore, Lu Jinkai thought for a while, touched ran Mutian''s head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Wait for me. I''ll come to ask for a wedding tomorrow."


    Their child is one month old and can''t be delayed, otherwise her reputation will be affected.


    "In what capacity are you going to come?" Ran Mu asked.


    Lu looked back at her and said with a smile, "of course... Myself."


    Ran Mu Xun instantly understood his meaning and nodded, "OK, my future husband, I''m waiting for you."


    That night, Lu Jinkai rarely stayed. He left.


    Ran didn''t know what he was doing, and didn''t ask the little madman. It was probably because she was just pregnant. She always felt sleepy easily, so she fell asleep early.


    Lu Jinkai is going to prepare the bride price. He and ran ran want to get married. Of course, they can''t do it casually.


    In recent years, he is a stronghold leader, but in fact, there is an organization to convey information. He also gets a lot of money by conveying the latest information from all walks of life. He didn''t let his royal highness know about this. If he really knew


    His Highness the prince probably won''t agree that he won''t be an official so easily.


    His royal highness will probably never know that the reason why he was able to save him that day was because everything was in his plan.


    Lu Jinkai has a strategic plan for everything, so he can easily let the crown prince fight for the Lu family.


    Therefore, Lu Jinkai can give a lot of betrothal gifts.


    Even if he''s just a civilian.


    Lu Jinkai takes people to Ran''s mansion, and asks his father to fulfill his original engagement and marry him.


    The people he took to see him were Lian Jiazi, and the many car betrothal gifts he sent had become the topic of Lingcheng. Everyone was talking about it, and everyone was amazed. Isn''t the eldest lady of the ran family disfigured? It is said that even the son of the magistrate quickly married a young lady after he went back. Although the magistrate was defeated later, the son of the magistrate and his newly married wife were tragically involved, and almost lost their lives


    However, the elder sister and younger sister of the ran family are said to be hideous behind her disfigurement. She is like a ghost. She will scare people when she comes out at night.


    The Lu family, who has been rehabilitated and is said to be loved by his highness, how can he still want to marry her?


    What''s more, I brought so many betrothal gifts


    "The ran family was not very kind at the beginning. After the Lu family''s accident, they directly broke away from their relationship and quickly ordered another marriage for Miss ran... It''s said that master ran can''t see Mr. Lu all the time. Now it''s OK. Mr. Lu has returned to his hometown in beautiful clothes. I don''t know what Mr. Ran''s expression is now?"


    "I want to know more about Miss Ran''s disfigurement than master Ran''s expression. Why is Mr. Lu still clinging to an ugly girl? Is he trying to... Revenge? "

 Chapter 2810

    The view of the outside world is the same as that of Ran''s father. After hearing the announcement, Ran''s father was always frightened and scared. He wanted to send ran away. However, when he saw the back door, Lu Jinkai had already sent someone to guard there and didn''t give him the chance at all.


    In the end, Ran''s father had no choice but to let Lu Jinkai in. When he saw Lu Jinkai, especially when he found that Lu Jinkai had become tall and handsome after he had not seen him for many years, and the betrothal gifts he sent even exceeded the wealth of the whole ran family, Ran''s father was extremely remorseful.


    I had known that Lu Jinkai had such ability. He shouldn''t have thought of repenting at the beginning. I had known that Lu Jinkai would become the red man in front of the crown prince. Now that the crown prince still owes him his life, he should help Lu Jinkai when the Lu family is down


    He should not covet the power and position of Gu Zhifu''s family and want to marry ran Mutian to Gu ran, but let ran Mutian do something and ruin his appearance. Everything will not be like this


    However, no matter how regretful he was, there was no way.


    Master ran took a deep breath. "What do you want?"


    Lu Chin Kai gave a cold hum and took out the original marriage certificate. Over the years, he has kept it quite intact.


    "Of course... Let Mr. ran fulfill your promise and marry my daughter to me!"


    His eyes were cold. Ran Fu looked at him, his hands were shaking. He felt that Lu Jinkai absolutely wanted to revenge him by marrying his daughter!


    Pity his daughter


    After suffering from disfigurement, would Lu Jinkai even become a tool to revenge his family?


    Ran''s father was in great pain, and the thought of running away with him even flashed through his mind. However, Lu Jinkai sneered and said in a low voice, "master ran, I advise you not to seek your own death. I''m sure you can find it wherever you go. And... You don''t want your daughter to follow you around and take away your baby, your grandson and my baby, do you? "


    What did he say?


    Ran Fu''s eyes widened and he looked at him in horror. He felt that his heart was cold.


    He said, there are children in Mu Xun''s stomach?! Besides, it''s his?!


    Lu Jinkai chuckled, "yes, master Ran is right..."


    Lu Jinkai''s voice was full of revenge. "I was the one who tied up your daughter and my fiancee before. Don''t you really think I haven''t touched her? "


    Ran Fu''s pupils dilated, and he sat down feebly.


    In his ear, Lu Jinkai laughed, "how about it? Mr. ran, now, do you want to marry her to me, or do you want to let the people know about her unmarried pregnancy, and then... Immerse your daughter in a pig cage


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Fu was defeated like a mountain, his eyes darkened.


    He was clear that what Lu Jinkai said was true. If ran Mutian was really unmarried and pregnant, even if he would not give up, he would have to immerse her in a pig cage for the sake of the whole ran family!


    It''s better to marry ran Mu Xun to him than to do so


    At least, she should not suffer much before she gives birth.


    "I promise you... Get married."


    Ran Fu''s voice seemed to be ten years old.


    Lu Jin Kai snorted and went directly to ran Mu Xun. Ran''s father wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t stop him. He sat there with tears in his eyes.


    He regretted, he regretted


    He shouldn''t have done this at the beginning. His daughter''s life was ruined by him


    Lu Jinkai successfully retaliated against Ran''s father and calmly returned to ran Mutian. When he saw ran Mutian, his eyes immediately softened.


    "Ran Ran, let''s get married!"

 Chapter 2811

    Lu Jinkai successfully married his fiancee, but everyone sympathized with ran Fu and ran Mutian.


    Ran Mu Xun was disfigured. It can be imagined that although they didn''t know what they were doing now, it was obvious that Lu''s son, who had returned to his hometown in beautiful clothes, couldn''t look up to her at all and would come to beg for his family. It was just for the sake of being despised by Lord ran and finding face. In other words, he wanted to revenge on Ran''s family!


    Lu Jinkai gave a lot of betrothal gifts, which everyone thought was that he wanted to throw money at ran Fu.


    Lu Jinkai married ran Mu Xun according to the marriage certificate. Everyone thought that he wanted to take revenge openly because miss Ran is his wife now. Outsiders and even ran''s father have no right to interfere in what he wants.


    Miss Ran has never been out since she married Lu Jinkai. Moreover, in the middle of the night, even in the daytime, some people can hear the sobbing voice of Miss ran coming from the mysterious Lu mansion, and sometimes scold "Lu Jinkai, you are not human!" In this case


    All of a sudden, everyone believed that Lu Jinkai''s marriage to ran Mutian was revenge on her.


    Maybe the disfigured poor Miss Ran is being beaten by Lu Jinkai in Lu''s mansion, or even doing something more terrible.


    You''re right.


    Ran Mu Xun kicked Lu Jin Kai out of bed and gritted his teeth. "Lu Jin Kai, are you human?"


    When she was pregnant, she thought she would be free for a while. As a result, this man was so cruel that she asked her to use other ways. She refused, so he deliberately teased her so that she could not survive or die


    Lu Jinkai felt humiliated at all, so he went up again. "Don''t be angry, madam. If you are angry, our children won''t be well."


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him, "do you know what the outside world says about you now? Say I''m pregnant, and you force me... To be an animal! "


    There are still some servants in the mansion. Most of them are loyal subordinates of Lu Jinkai. Only they know how much Master Lu dotes on his wife. However, Lu Jinkai does not allow them to pass on to the outside world. They also think it''s good for Lu Jinkai to have such a reputation, so no one dares to offend them.


    Of course, even if someone dares to provoke them, they are not afraid of anything. Not to mention the aftereffect of the crown prince, there is no crown prince. The grass on the grave of the last person who dares to provoke their cabinet leader is one meter high.


    A few newly hired cooks, Granny Wen and servant girls, are always frightened by the comments from the outside world and Lu Jinkai''s cold face. After all, in order to find love with ran Mu at any time, Lu Jinkai doesn''t let anyone enter their yard at all. Only when he leaves every day can these people be allowed to enter. Moreover, every time they enter, ran Mu Xun is watched, They''re just cleaning up.


    Other rich families will ask people to clean up the lady''s body. If the lady is not in good health, the servant girls will help her to take a bath. However, the lady in Lu''s house never uses it. In other words, Master Lu doesn''t let them do it.


    However, they were acutely aware that every time they went in, ran Mu Xun was lying on the bed "dying", and her exposed arm was still bruised


    It must have been beaten by Master Lu!!


    Moreover, pregnancy can''t be covered up. We all think that ran Mu Xun was pregnant as soon as he came in. Moreover, he was born less than nine months after he got married!


    It must have been premature by Lu Jinkai!

 Chapter 2812

    All of a sudden, the outside world became more convinced of Lu Jinkai''s bad reputation. Originally, because he was so handsome and golden, it seemed that he was very popular with his royal highness. Some powerful people wanted to give his daughter to him, but when they heard of his reputation, they gave up.


    We all sympathize with ran Mu Xun.


    This miss ran family did nothing. Her father destroyed her marriage at the beginning, but now she is the one who has been avenged.


    Even ran''s father himself thought so. Ran''s father regretted it very much, but he was always turned away when he wanted to see ran Mu Xun.


    Ran Fu even doubted for a time whether his daughter would have suffered a lot, but they didn''t know if Lu Jinkai didn''t say it.


    Fortunately, after giving birth to a child, ran Mu Xun himself couldn''t bear to stay at home all the time and went out to play. When Ran''s father saw her, he burst into tears.


    Lu Jinkai didn''t let Ran''s father know that ran Mutian had a good life. "If he did something wrong, he should pay the price. Let him live in regret all his life."


    Ran Mu Xun was helpless, but she didn''t object. Anyway, she also felt that Ran''s father had done something wrong.


    "However, Master Lu, you are a bully who retaliates against the ran family and beats his wife by all means. Do you know that? Everyone has passed it on one by one. If it''s not me or your wife, I''ll hear from you soon! "


    Thinking of the outside world''s views, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Jin Kai snorted coldly, "they can think whatever they want. What''s the matter with me?"


    Lu Jinkai once wanted ran Mu Xun to give birth to more children for him. At the beginning, he thought that when Ran''s father destroyed his family, he would let his daughter create a more lively and bigger family for him. However, after ran Mu Xun gave birth to their son Xiao Lu, he regretted it.


    Xiao Lu was very troublesome. He cried from time to time and always interrupted them.


    There was no way for him to carry on the activity of creating human beings. Later, he simply threw him to the nurse. However, the boy didn''t know whether he was born to conquer him or not. He only knew ran Mutian. Only when ran Mutian held him, he would not cry.


    Seeing that he was crying and out of breath, the nurse had to disturb them. At this time, his wife would not hesitate to push him away and take care of the boy.


    "Is this boy sent by his grandfather to revenge me?" Lu Jinkai rubbed his temple and thought seriously.


    A child is in such trouble. How dare Lu Jinkai want a second one? Moreover, when ran Mu Xun was the first to give birth to Xiao Lu, he was watching all the time. His whole body was filled with cold air. He watched her give birth to Xiao Lu with fresh meat. When he saw her pain like that, how could he be willing for her to hurt him again? Moreover, it will take at least a year for him to have another chance to enjoy what he should enjoy as a husband.


    Xiao Lu grew up and didn''t cry so often. However, she still had to sleep with ran Mu Xun every day. It was clear that ran Mu Xun often wore the false scar on his face and looked very ugly. However, Xiao Lu didn''t seem to be afraid at all. She often stretched out her little hand to touch her scar, and once pulled it off. Fortunately, no one saw it at that time.


    Every day ran Mu Xun coaxed him to sleep together, but every time Lu Jin Kai came back and saw him fall asleep, he would not hesitate to take him to the nurse next door.


    Sometimes when Xiao Lu woke up in the middle of the night, he would cry and run back to the yard to find ran Mutian.


    It was the young master of his own family, and Lu Jinkai''s subordinates did not dare to stop him.

 Chapter 2813

    As a result, the outside world began to say that Lu Jinkai beat his wife even harder. In the middle of the night, his son cried and patted on the door and begged him not to beat his mother. He didn''t stop. He was a tough bully.


    This made Ran''s father feel even more distressed when he heard about it. Now he loves not only his daughter but also his grandson.


    Even if Lu Jinkai is impatient and fights with his precious grandson one day, Ran''s father asks Lu Jinkai to let Xiao Lu come to Ran''s house to accompany him for a few days. Lu''s eyes are bright. Yes, it can be so.


    So, without hesitation, he sent Xiaolu to Ran''s house, and at last he didn''t have to be disturbed at night.


    Although Xiao Lu was reluctant to leave ran Mutian, he grew up and began to be sensible. Sometimes when he saw that his grandfather was full of tears and there was no one around him, he was so tender that he stayed.


    When ran Mu Xun appeared in front of the outsider again, Xiao Lu was already fourteen.


    After such a long time, she was too lazy to disguise and disfigure. She told the outside world that Lu Jinkai had asked a famous doctor to prescribe good medicine to cure her.


    In fact, it has been so many years, and the outside world''s views on Lu Jinkai have changed, including ran Fu''s.


    She has been married for 15 years. In the past 15 years, they only heard that Lu Jinkai was not good to her. They heard that Lu Jinkai married her just to revenge the ran family. However, if it was just to revenge her, he didn''t have to give her the status of his wife. He married her in a big sedan chair. Even if he didn''t give her the title at that time, it was estimated that Ran''s father couldn''t do anything.


    What''s more, it''s said that Lu Jinkai beat his wife and abused his wife and children. But looking at ran Mu Xun, who occasionally appeared later, he was ruddy and dared to stare at Lu Jinkai and beat him in public. How could they continue to believe that Lu Jinkai was such a bully?


    Even if they believe in it, it doesn''t look like a family growing up like that.


    When Xiao Lu entered the school, many people believed in this kind of rumor and looked at him sympathetically, carefully avoiding his parents'' problems for fear of hurting him. However, Xiao Lu didn''t avoid these things at all. When talking about his father, he was still a little angry. People thought that he was angry because his father was a villain who beat his mother and beat him, Little Lu clenched his teeth and said:


    "He didn''t let me sleep with my mother since I was a child!"


    "And he painted ugly scars on my mother''s face!"


    "He is a bad man. In order not to let me disturb them, he sent me to my grandfather''s house..."


    "My mother likes strawberries, and I like them too. However, he sent so many strawberries to me, but only a few of them were given to me. The rest of them were put in my mother''s room. My mother secretly sent me a basket of what I had to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Xiao Lu''s count of his father''s "crimes", everyone was speechless.


    It''s different from the bully in their imagination?


    I think so.


    Although the bully had a bad reputation, everyone heard that he married Miss Ran''s family for revenge. They said that he beat Miss Ran''s family, but no one saw him beat her.


    Moreover, he also spent a lot of money to ask a famous doctor to cure Miss Ran''s face.


    Over the years, the prosperity of life in the Lu government is well known. Once something rare, especially food, is sent to the Lu government, it will definitely be taken away by the Lu government at a good price.


    The people in Lu''s government also received very good treatment, although everyone said that Lu Jinkai was a villain who worked in Lu''s Government cautiously.

 Chapter 2814

    I dare not make mistakes at all for fear of being expelled. However, in recent years, it seems that few servants of the Lu government have been expelled except those who have made mistakes.


    What''s more, their treatment is the best among the big families nearby. They can also receive a bonus on New Year''s day. At first, people who went to Lu Fu were pitied, but now everyone envies them. However, Lu Fu doesn''t often invite new people. They prefer to be trusted old people who have been working for a long time.


    The most important thing is that it has been 15 years since Lu Jinkai''s marriage. It has been said that Lu Jinkai wanted to revenge on ran Mutian, but ran Mutian still lives well. Moreover, after 15 years, many couples who were in love with each other before and after their marriage have changed. Many men have directly married two or three families, and even have an outer room outside. However, ran Mutian is the only one in Lu Jinkai''s house from the beginning to the end.


    It''s not that no one has sent a woman to Lu''s mansion these years, but Lu Jinkai has directly dealt with her quietly. Of course, it doesn''t mean to kill her, it means to go back. Moreover, the person who sent her will suffer from Lu Jinkai''s terrible revenge, because that is to provoke him. Every time someone sends a woman to Lu''s mansion, he doesn''t even let others in, That night, ran Mu Xun would drive him out to sleep in his study.


    It''s strange that Lu Jinkai is not angry.


    As soon as he retaliated, no one would dare to do such a thing again.


    There is only one daughter at the age of 15. How can we suspect that he wants to revenge? I''m afraid that Lu Jinkai''s deep affection for Miss ran will only marry her after she has ruined her appearance. As for her father, it is estimated that he is deliberately retaliating against her.


    Ran father also came back to make complaints about him. He was trembling with fear for more than ten years. As a result, his daughter had passed so well. He only saw him less. From his grandson''s state and his Tucao, he could see that Lu Jin Kai was very good to his daughter.


    When he saw him again, his father was very pleased, but he couldn''t help asking Lu Jinkai:


    "Why did you mislead me?"


    Obviously, he can let him know that he has always loved his daughter, hasn''t he?


    Is that true?


    Lu Jinkai sneered and gave him a cold look. "Of course, it''s for revenge."


    It''s a pity. It''s only 15 years. He should have abused him for a long time. It''s a pity that he can''t bear to treat ran Mutian well


    Moreover, the old man had been alone for 15 years. For these 15 years, he didn''t let ran Mu Xun go back to accompany him for a day. The most he could do was to leave their son behind


    It''s revenge.


    Lu Jinkai didn''t mean to ease the relationship with ran Fu, so he went straight away.


    Ran Fu was in a complicated mood, but he didn''t mean to blame him at all.


    At the beginning, he did something wrong to the Lu family. However, Lu Jinkai has done nothing wrong these years except tormenting his heart and mistaking him for taking revenge when he married his daughter. He even found someone to cure his daughter''s injury. Over the years, he spoiled his daughter, had no other woman, and even occasionally asked his grandson to accompany him


    He was content.


    After all, this is the only way for him. Lu Jinkai doesn''t need him for other things, and he doesn''t have a chance to see his daughter.


    Ran Mutian and Lu Jinkai have a good life in this world. Although Lu Jinkai has been misunderstood by the outside world for more than ten years, there are still such rumors behind them, but they enjoy themselves and don''t care at all.

 Chapter 2815

    Later, ran Mu Xun met Yu Yan by accident. She knew that Lu Jin Kai had made what she had done public. The whole village knew that they almost died because of her selfishness. They all hated Yu Yan.


    Although Lu Jinkai didn''t do anything for Yu Yan directly, Yu Yan couldn''t live much better in this situation.


    She leaves the village soon, but is robbed by real mountain bandits on the way to leave Lingcheng. Yu Yan can arrogantly ignore the flattery of all the men in the village, and only has an idea about Lu Jinkai, so she is naturally born well.


    After being robbed by the real bandit, she really became the other party''s wife. The difference is that the bandit already had several wives. Moreover, those women knew that they were robbed by the bandit and could not get married again after they went back. Maybe they even lost their lives. They could drink spicy food with the bandit, so they all stayed.


    Yu Yan thinks the same way. After all, she knows very well that it is impossible for her to be with Lu Jinkai. Lu Jinkai looked at her that day as if she was going to kill her.


    As a result, after Yu Yan had been quarreling with several other women in the stockade, her life was neither good nor bad, but later the imperial court began to crack down on the bandits seriously. Their stockade was taken by a nest, and the women were directly sent to the fireworks place, so Yu Yan was also reduced.


    When ran Mu Xun saw her, she would not have recognized her if the little madman had not told her.


    When Yu Yan saw her, she recognized her immediately. Her face changed and she hid quickly.


    Lu Jinkai followed her gaze and squinted, "who are you looking at?"


    "Woman, woman!" Ran Mu Xun didn''t have a good temper.


    "Neither can women." Lu Chin Kai snorted coldly, "you can only look at me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is really


    However, ran Mu Xun was really used to this kind of possessiveness and couldn''t help laughing.


    In this world, they live a very ordinary but happy life. Lu Jinkai doesn''t want any power or wealth at all. He just thinks that as long as ran Mutian is his, he will ask for nothing else.


    Before his death, Lu Jinkai stared at ran Mutian with firm eyes


    "Ran Ran, you will accompany me in the next life."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, "good."


    She chuckled, "I have long left a mark on you, you can only be mine, I can only accompany you."


    Lu Jinkai looked at her deeply and finally closed his eyes willingly.


    As soon as he left, ran Mu Xun also left the world. The little madman still told her as before:


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 10 points. At present, the accumulated points are 50 points."


    Ran Mu Xun has long been indifferent to tasks and points. She has gone back to the real world to avenge herself. She doesn''t care about these things at all. Now she is just enjoying her honeymoon with someone in all the world.


    She likes this feeling, and she doesn''t need to worry and hesitate to be with him, find him, and love him, as if that''s the only thing she needs to do now.


    And, in fact, it''s like honeymooning around the world, and


    It''s interesting.


    From time to time, she can discover the other side of someone. The deeper she digs, the more she loves him.


    "Would you please go to the next plane immediately?" Asked the little madman.

 Chapter 2816

    Ran murian nodded without hesitation. The next second, the scene in front of her changed


    This time, she was a little silly.


    As soon as she came in, she saw someone with a trumpet looking at her, with incomparable resentment in her eyes. Then, the strange woman with a long horn on her head next to him stretched out her foot and kicked him down without hesitation!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "Wait..."


    However, it''s too late.


    The woman with horns on her head looked at her, "fairy, what''s the matter?"


    Fairy, son


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched. What kind of world did she go to


    She took a deep breath. "What''s going on?"


    Since this is heaven, then, this woman is... Deer demon? This deer demon kicks people very quickly, but what she kicks down seems to be someone


    The deer demon blinked, "did the fairy forget? Just now, the ignorant tree demon poured tea for the fairy, but it scalded the fairy. When the fairy is angry, he will go down to the world to experience the calamities. He will have to suffer ten generations to come back. "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    Let''s go down to the world and go through all kinds of calamities. Let''s go back to the tenth generation


    Does she have to live ten lives in this plane?


    No, no


    Since it''s punishing people''s misfortune, it can''t be a good ten generations, can it?


    In his mind, the little madman watched the play and appreciated the helpless appearance of his host. Then he gloated and said, "host, you are so sharp. That''s it. You let the target experience the worst ten lives. Either you let him become an animal and be eaten, or you let him reincarnate, but he was born seriously ill and died early, or you let him live a lonely life, Or let him be a poor beggar all his life... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to talk any more. Why didn''t she show up a little earlier, even if she didn''t let him go down


    "Host, that doesn''t work. The world has already collapsed. The target of the strategy has suffered too much after going down to earth. He didn''t have any desire at all. After being abused by the original master, the target of the strategy who suffered ten generations of hardships has blackened. So, at last, he has become a demon. The first thing is to kill the original master, and the world will collapse... Cough, host, Tenth, come on! By the way, the host, because there are too many generations, the task difficulty of this world is the highest, that is to say, if the host completes the final task, he can get 30 points! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Go to his points, she doesn''t want points at all!!


    Ran murian was about to cry. He said that he would spend his honeymoon in all the world in a leisurely and romantic way? Why does she have to be the culprit of his tenth life abuse now


    "Host, if you don''t save the target, he will become a pig and be raised and eaten."


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and went down to the world.


    "Fairy, fairy?"


    Deer demon looked at this scene, completely silly.


    However, ran Mu Xun didn''t care what she was thinking at all. She had just been in heaven for a few minutes. That is to say, someone in the first life has been reincarnated for a period of time. The life of a pig is short. He may have grown up now. If she is a little later, he may be eaten by human beings, just like the little madman said!!


    God, if such a thing happened, she felt that even if someone could recover the memory of the previous decades, he would hate her. After all, she put herself in her place and thought that if she became a pig because of someone, she would be eaten by human beings

 Chapter 2817

    She''s going to kill someone, even if she loves him


    Fortunately, she arrived in time.


    Lin Jinmu glared at the human beings in front of him.


    Damn it.


    These damned human beings, actually want to kill him to eat meat!!


    He can bear it enough. Other people have no memory of their experiences. Even if he becomes a pig, he is ignorant. However, he does not know why he remembers all his memories. He clearly remembers that he used to be a pine tree in heaven. He has lived unconsciously for thousands of years. Heaven is full of spirit. Unconsciously, he also has life and can turn into human form, It''s a moving tree demon.


    He was born in the fairy house of Peach Blossom Fairy when he was a child. When he became a human, he naturally became the servant of Peach Blossom Fairy. However, as a pine tree, he was stiff, so when he served tea to the fairy, he accidentally missed the tea cup and burned the fairy. Xianzisi didn''t care about her love for thousands of years, and directly punished him for his ten lives, The first life actually became a pig directly. The fairy asked him to eat the dregs and be fattened by human beings, and then be eaten?!


    Lin Jinmu couldn''t bear it.


    Although he was born in a pigsty, all his spiritual power was taken away, and he couldn''t use any magic, so he became an ordinary pig


    But he has been obstinately unwilling to go along with other pigs who only know how to eat.


    He didn''t touch the disgusting pig food, only drank clean water. He tried hard to escape from the pigsty, but limited by his short legs, he couldn''t escape at all. He could only stay in the corner depressed, trying to find a clean place to sleep.


    All the other pigs were fat, but he was the only one who was extremely thin, which made him escape for a while, but now he still can''t escape.


    "What''s the matter with this pig? Are you sick? How can you eat so thin? "


    That''s what ordinary stupid humans say.


    "Since it''s a sick pig, just kill it and sell it. It''s not fattening, and it''s a waste of food to feed it..."


    Food?! You call those disgusting things food?! Why don''t you eat by yourself!!


    Lin Jinmu roared and collapsed in his heart. He ran wildly, but there was only such a small area in the pigsty, and the number of people who caught him increased from two to three or four. The whole family went out to kill him in order to catch him


    He ran wildly, even opened his mouth to bite. The person who was bitten was so painful that he cried out, "ah, this pig is crazy!"


    Isn''t that crazy? If he was killed and ate meat, he would be crazy


    Originally, Lin Jinmu didn''t hate Peach Blossom Fairy. Now his hatred for her has soared to the peak. He wants to kill her.


    At this time, ran Mu Xun, who finally arrived, heard the familiar system prompt: "attack object blackening value + 20, the current blackening value is 100... Host, I''m sorry for your change."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ran Mu Xun pulled out the corner of his mouth, she saw that the lovely pig was caught by several people and was about to be slaughtered with a knife. She rushed forward: "keep the pig under the knife!"


    Shentm''s dirty pig


    Ran murian was speechless when he finished. The family looked at her and was even more surprised.


    This woman is really... Beautiful like a fairy in the sky.


    It''s a common thought in the family.


    But they didn''t know, they guessed right, and they had to kill her pig... Oh, it was her tree.

 Chapter 2818

    Lin Jin Mu was held in his arms by ran Mu Xun with an angry face.


    He saw it.


    This woman is the fairy who demoted him to the world.


    This woman turned him into a pig and then came down to see him!


    Although she saved him from being eaten by human beings, but


    He''s still upset!


    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have to go through this.


    Don''t think that she will come to save him in time now, he will forgive her, when he has enough strength, he will definitely revenge her, he will let her become a pig, and then fatten her, and eat her one more bite!!


    Pig... The tree demon Lin Jinmu thinks so.


    Ran Mu Xun could feel the strong resentment. She rubbed her temple. Now it must be too late to say that she regretted it, because he had already jumped down and was destined to experience ten generations.


    What''s more, he has become a pig now. Maybe he has no memory at all. He can''t understand what she said.


    Looking at the pig in front of him, ran Mu Xun was not happy.


    She never dreamed that one day he would become a pig


    However, even if he became a pig, he also had his own principles. If he resolutely refused to eat unclean things, he would be a pig, but he was so hungry. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a demon and a tree demon, even if he only drank water, he would have starved to death?


    It is precisely because of this that the people who support him will think that he must be ill, so they will not be fat all the time and want to kill him as soon as possible.


    Ran Mu Xun sighed and touched Lin Jin Mu''s pig head: "stupid pig, you''ve spent ten liang of my silver. Be good. Don''t hum and haw... Let''s go. My sister will take you to have a bath."


    Ten Liang silver


    Can he be bought for ten liang of silver?! At least ten thousand taels, not silver, but gold


    Wait, why does he want to value himself? He is a priceless treasure!


    The more Lin thought about it, the more depressed he was.


    However, he really can''t break away from this woman. Although this woman has gone down to the world, her ability in heaven can only play a tenth in the world, but it''s enough to deal with him. At least for now, she just grasps her, and he can''t break away at all.


    This woman


    Suddenly came to the world to save him, is to take him to do?


    Is it difficult for her to think that it is not enough to let him become a pig for human beings to eat? She wants to eat him herself?!


    Lin Jin Mu was in a panic when he thought about it.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to take him back to heaven, but just now the little madman told her that Lin Jin Mu was a pig. Even if he was a human, she could not take him up, unless he became an immortal or was born in heaven.


    Therefore, she could only stay here and asked for a room in the nearby inn. With the strange eyes of the people, ran Mu Xun went upstairs with the pig Lin Jin Mu in his arms.


    She really wants to give him a bath!


    Lin Jinmu was expecting and frightened.


    It''s because he has lived in the dirty pigsty for a long time and can''t stand his body. He wants to take a bath. She seems to be going to wash it for him?!


    The lean pig shakes its whole body and tries to run away. Then, he is caught by ran Mu Xun and thrown into the bath bucket.


    The fierce cry of the pig from upstairs made people look sideways. The innkeeper couldn''t help but wonder: "isn''t that fairy girl killing her pig in the inn?"

 Chapter 2819

    In fact, Lin Jinmu felt that he had been killed at the moment.


    This woman


    This woman took a bath for him!


    Now he almost regarded her as an enemy, but when the enemy''s hand touched his body, he thought it was so soft and fragrant


    Even because of their own body belongs to the smell of pigs, some ashamed up.


    Originally, she thought that this woman wanted to torture him in a more cruel way when she found herself. Unexpectedly, she just helped him take a bath, cleaned him with a soft quilt, and then gave him the human food from the inn.


    "... these foods are not poisonous, are they?"


    Lin Jinmu thought seriously, his face was alert, but soon he felt that it was better for him to die of poisoning than to continue to be a pig, so he did not hesitate to eat.


    In the past, he was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to die in such a dirty place, and he didn''t want to become human food. That''s why he has been living. Now he is clean, and finally he can die with dignity. He thinks it doesn''t matter if he is poisoned.


    However, it was impossible for ran Mu Xun to poison him. He had enough to eat and drink, and then he fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he found that he was being held in a soft embrace. When he realized what it was, Lin Jinmu blushed.


    This, this... Shameless fairy!


    However, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Then, we have to bear it.


    The life span of animals is very short. Even though ran Mu Xun has taken good care of him, Lin Jin Mu''s first life will soon come to an end. However, in addition to suffering a little at the beginning, he has always been ran Mu Xun''s pet in his life. She has left him in the world for him, and has been doting on him and letting him do anything, even if he bites her beautiful feather coat, She can touch his head with a smile. It''s not the same thing.


    This makes the blackened Lin Jin Mu feel that he is not breathing at all.


    After a short life, he found that his hatred for her was a little less.


    However, he will not forget that he will have to go through nine generations of suffering next, and all this is caused by her!


    Lin Jinmu''s life has come to an end and soon left the world.


    Ran murian sighed and returned to the sky.


    Only in heaven could she see him, find him, and find out where he was in the next life.


    Moreover, since he came down to suffer, he was successful only after experiencing some hardships, and


    He doesn''t experience suffering. How can he appreciate her when she appears? She doesn''t want him to be black again.


    Ran Mu Xun sighed and watched the birth of the second Lin Jin Mu.


    This life, he was born sick.


    Ran Mu Xun wanted to go down to earth immediately to help him. Unexpectedly, there was a grand event in heaven, and she had to attend. By the time she came back, six years had passed, and Lin Jin Mu was six years old.


    When she came down to earth, she saw that little Lin Jinmu was pushed to the ground, "sick son, father will never choose you as Prince!"


    Only from his face can we see that the ugly Lin Jinmu is biting his teeth stubbornly. Don''t open his face.


    This life, he seems to have no memory.


    Well, yes. If he had any memory, he would have killed the second prince in front of him.


    "Host, the target of this life''s strategy is the eldest son who the emperor had great expectations. But he was born prematurely, weak, and his mother died of childbirth. Therefore, the emperor did not like him very much."

 Chapter 2820

    "It''s clear that the target of the strategy is the eldest son of the emperor, who should be made the crown prince. But now, as if she had been forgotten, she is left to an unpopular Princess Li. The reason why Princess Li is infertile is because of the relationship between the mother and the empress of the target. Therefore, although she dare not be unkind to the target, for fear that she will die when the target dies, she is very unkind to the target, I don''t care about the target at all... "


    The more the little madman said, the more pity ran Mu Xun felt.


    In this life, Lin Jinmu experienced a lifetime of illness.


    What''s more, it''s a defect he had since his birth, which can never be cured. It''s also the reason why many ministers, including his mother''s family, gave up on him and even went to please the second prince who bullied him in front of him.


    Lin Jin Mu clenched his fist, panted violently, and his lips turned white instantly.


    The second prince glared at him, "don''t pretend to be weak. If you want to die, you should die early. Don''t..."


    "Your Highness!"


    A mammy rushed over. As soon as she heard this, her face changed. She quickly covered the mouth of the five-year-old second prince, picked up the second prince who still had something to say and ran away.


    Several father-in-law looked at each other and did not dare to get close to Lin Jinmu. At this time, they moved. If the prince went like this, wouldn''t they blame them? What''s more, if they go to help the prince, what will they do if the second prince and the concubine blame them?


    So ran Mu Xun was very angry to see that there were so many adults here, but no one went to help the six-year-old child who fell down.


    She is very angry, but now she can''t appear in front of these people, at least, not in her present status.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly turned into a maid in waiting. The maid in waiting stepped forward and helped the prince up.


    "Your Highness, come here and have a rest."


    When they saw that someone was in charge of them, they were all relieved. Although they were still wondering who this lady in waiting was, they had the courage to help the sick prince, who was almost forgotten by his majesty. But they all felt that more is better than less, and they all rushed away.


    Ran Mu Xun helped Lin Jin Mu to one side. Lin Jin Mu looked at her without expression. "Which Palace are you from?"


    Although he was young, he had tasted the world in just a few years. He knew that if he was ill one day, he would never have power in this palace. He was not even as good as a father-in-law beside the emperor.


    From small to large, no one will help him, even if help him, also have ulterior motives, with a purpose.


    Therefore, he looked at ran Mu Xun and doubted.


    Ran murian was calm, "Your Highness, first deal with the wound."


    His body can''t be cured. This is the fate of his life. Moreover, he is destined to live no more than 18 years old


    What she can do is to make him feel less uncomfortable when he is in pain. Besides, she can help him with his own pain, other injuries and other injuries.


    Lin Jin Mu looked at ran Mu Xun coldly, and obviously didn''t believe her. However, ran Mu Xun calmly cleaned the bruises on his arm as if he didn''t feel them. Then he took out the medicine and filled it for him.


    Lin Jinmu did not resist.


    He has long hated such a life.


    If you can disappear in this world like his third brother who died just after he was born, it''s not bad.


    He thought.


    If you die, you don''t have to suffer any more.

 Chapter 2821

    So, even if she has ulterior motives, it doesn''t matter.


    He thought.


    Ran didn''t look at him, but he seemed to know what he was thinking. He said faintly, "don''t worry, no poison."


    It doesn''t matter if it''s down.


    Lin thought.


    He was numb and didn''t want to commit suicide, but he was bullied every day and didn''t want to die.


    I thought that even if I wanted to die, I would have to take revenge on those who bullied him. But now it seems that if I don''t get the favor of the emperor in the palace, he won''t have power and can''t take revenge on others.


    He wanted to die, but he didn''t want to die like this, so he stayed up till now.


    But just now, his heart suddenly cooled.


    Yes, as his second emperor''s younger brother said, his illness can''t be cured all his life. He can''t stand higher than others all his life, and he can never get back at them. What''s the point of living like this?


    The feeling of despair was like the pain of his body at the moment. He had been used to it for a long time?


    Lin Jinmu was suddenly stunned.


    Physical... Pain?


    Why does he suddenly feel no pain? Besides, the injury on his arm


    Lin Jinmu stares at his bleeding hand. Now, the wound on it has disappeared?!


    Disappear to no trace, if not just he still feel pain, now there is a kind of illusion that he seems to be dreaming.


    He raised his head and looked at ran Mu Xun in front of him with his pupils shaking.


    "You..."


    Ran murian squatted down and touched his head.


    Lin Jinmu was shocked again.


    From childhood to adulthood, although he is only a child, he is the eldest prince. No one dares to touch him, let alone his head. Even if his father doesn''t like him any more, if someone dares to do so, he will definitely cut off that person''s hand, because it is an infringement on the royal dignity.


    Therefore, he has never experienced the feeling of being held or touched.


    "You... Bold!"


    Ignoring that strange feeling, Lin Jinmu said angrily.


    No matter how he was, he was also the prince. In the past, when he yelled so angrily, those Gonggong and gongnv would be absolutely trembling. After all, he no longer had the power to control their life and death.


    But in front of her, the little maid in waiting seemed not afraid of him at all. Instead, she began to laugh.


    "Well, I''ve always had a lot of guts."


    She blinked and looked at him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Jinmu bit his teeth and glared at her. Seeing that she was not afraid at all, he squinted, "aren''t you afraid that the prince will kill you?"


    Ran Mu Xun shook his head, "Your Highness, you are reluctant to kill me. Because I can help you. "


    "Help me?"


    Lin Jin Mu squinted. What should I do? Is


    He stared at the wound he had just disappeared, and his heart beat faster.


    Can she cure him?!


    Even one in a thousand of this possibility excited him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t get excited for a long time. Ran Mu Xun broke his expectation without hesitation


    "Your Highness, you are born with a defect, which can not be cured."


    As if a bucket of cold water had been poured, Lin Jinmu''s hope was extinguished again.


    "But if it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured, but I can help you relieve the pain." Ran Mu Xun''s voice softened, "just like just now."


    Like just now


    His injury disappeared in a flash, like that?


    Lin Jinmu lowered her eyelashes. Why did she help him? A sick prince like him has no power at all. Even if she flatters him, she will not get any reward.

 Chapter 2822

    However, he was reluctant to


    Just let her go.


    Just did not feel the pain of that short time, he seems to finally feel that he is alive in general.


    So, he stared at the strange maid in front of him, nodded and gave her his hand.


    The prince has changed.


    As if he didn''t feel any pain at all, he began to play and read like ordinary people, which made the concubines feel threatened, but made the emperor happy.


    Although the Emperor didn''t like the sick Prince and resented him for his mother''s death, he actually had feelings for him. It''s just that Lin Jinmu used to be sick. If he doted on him too much, he would be more dangerous.


    As if he had been thrown into a cold palace, other concubines would feel that he was not a threat. Anyway, he was in poor health and might not live long. Why should they do it by themselves? If it''s found, it''s a fire.


    Therefore, Lin Jinmu in this state is the safest.


    As soon as I heard that Lin Jinmu had become different recently, he even rode on his horse. The emperor was surprised and nervous.


    He didn''t dare to be too excited. Instead, he called Lin Jinmu over and told him in public that he didn''t care about his body, but secretly asked the imperial doctor to see Lin Jinmu.


    Originally, I thought that Lin Jinmu''s condition had improved and he might live longer later. Unexpectedly, after the imperial doctor''s examination, he told him that the eldest prince''s physical condition was still bad and he didn''t get better at all. It was very likely that he endured the severe pain and acted as if he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    The emperor''s heart was shocked.


    Did he think that Lin Jinmu would rather endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, but also show him well, or that he can''t stand the snobbery and contempt of the second prince and the harem


    After struggling all night, the emperor finally accepted Lin Jinmu''s decision. He wanted to act like a normal person, so he let him be a normal person and gave him what he wanted.


    Lin Jinmu got the power he wanted and was taught by himself under the emperor''s eyes. No one dared to despise him any more. Even the second prince who dared to scold him and push him face to face was severely punished by him. When he saw him, he ran away.


    However, he was not as happy as he thought.


    He doesn''t hurt.


    Because ran Mu Xun helped him, he could not feel the pain.


    But he knew that his condition was still deteriorating.


    He fainted when he was practicing martial arts too much. After the doctor came to see him, he didn''t know what to say. That night, Lin Jinmu saw his father appear in front of his bed.


    After that, his life was limited again, and he still had a lot of things to do.


    He was seventeen years old. There were women around the second prince, the fourth Prince and even the sixth prince, but he didn''t. The Emperor didn''t mention it at all. He learned to deal with government affairs with another second prince.


    The second prince became complacent again.


    Lin Jinmu knows very well that his body won''t last long.


    The doctor said he could not live beyond eighteen.


    Maybe, he''s going to die soon.


    He didn''t care about the second prince''s triumphant crown prince position, which seemed to steal more than ten years of normal life, and he was very happy.


    But the only thing he can''t rest assured about is one


    Ran Mu Xun.

 Chapter 2823

    The palace maid who helped him with magic ointment so that he could feel no pain.


    She didn''t seem to belong to any of the palaces, but he clearly remembered that she was not in his palace.


    She seems to have suddenly fallen from the sky. God pities the fairy he sent to save him


    Lin Jinmu didn''t know. He was right. She came down from the sky to help him.


    What he cares about is that if he dies, there is no backstage for her in the palace. Many people know that he attaches great importance to her. What will happen to her?


    His second emperor will want to kill her!


    Lin Jinmu fell down again and looked at his bloodless face in the mirror. He took a deep breath and his eyes were red.


    Sure enough, his time is almost up


    Taiyi is right. He won''t live long


    Before he dies, he''ll arrange for her!


    Lin Jinmu bought a house with a hot spring outside the capital, along with a whole mountain, including the trustworthy dark guard he cultivated during this period, which has been filled with gold and silver, and her new identity.


    "Ran Ran, let''s get out of the heat." He said.


    Ran murian nodded, "OK."


    "You go first. I''ll meet you in a few days." Lin Jinmu looked at her deeply.


    In fact, this day for him is life and death.


    He really wanted to die beside her, but as a prince of a country, he had to die in the palace and his corpse had to stay here, but he had left a will to let his father sprinkle his ashes in the house after his death


    She will have a new identity and live freely there.


    Forgive his selfishness, he does not allow her to marry other men, she can only guard him.


    However, he will give her all the best enjoyment in the world.


    Lin Jin Mu looked at ran Mu Xun deeply, as if he wanted to engrave her in his heart.


    Ran Mu Xun actually guessed what he wanted, but she still obediently listened to him and let him arrange to go outside the palace.


    The next day, he didn''t come, and the third day, he still didn''t come


    On the fourth day, I heard that he was dead.


    There is no medicine for a long illness. It is clear that one moment he is still normally criticizing the memorial, and the next moment he loses all his breath.


    The second prince was made the prince, and the emperor sent his ashes to ran Mu Xun.


    Ran murian, holding the ashes, went to the edge of the cliff in silence.


    Lin Jinmu, who had already turned into a soul, was in a very complicated mood.


    At the moment of his death, he remembered the last life, and also remembered that he was originally a tree, and was punished by her before he fell into the world to suffer, but in fact, he didn''t suffer much. In the first life, she appeared in time to save him, and later provided him with food and clothing. In this life, she appeared when he was six years old, so that he didn''t feel any pain.


    But he


    I fell in love with her.


    His body didn''t feel the pain, but his heart felt it.


    Ran Mu Xun held the ashes in her arms. In fact, she could see Lin Jin Mu. However, the cold ashes in the jar belonged to him. She suddenly regretted this task


    Abusing him is actually abusing her.


    Two generations, the first, she was not happy, but the second, she was reluctant to


    Reluctant to see him suffer every day.


    So she turned her head and looked at Lin Jin Mu seriously


    "I can''t bear it."


    Lin Jinmu was stunned.


    Then, he heard the woman who let him love and hate in front of him say: "I can''t bear to let you suffer the pain of the eighth generation again, so..."

 Chapter 2824

    She gave him a sweet smile. "Lin Jinmu, I gave it to you. Now, I''ve solved it for you."


    Lin Jinmu''s eyes widened, and then ran mushian jumped off the cliff with his ashes in his arms without hesitation!


    He was so stupid that he felt like his head was going to explode in an instant.


    He hated her very much and even wanted to take revenge on her for killing her. However, at this moment, he clearly thought of everything, but when he saw her doing such a thing, he was still stunned. Instinctively, he jumped down, wanted to catch her, even more quickly, floated under her and caught her


    However, he forgot that he was just a soul body and could not catch her at all.


    With a smile, ran Mu Xun penetrated his soul and fell down


    Died on the spot.


    "No, no!"


    At this moment, Lin Jinmu felt that he had become the prince who was deeply in love with her, but did not dare to show his heart to her at all. He bitterly arranged for her to survive, but selfishly hoped that she would not marry other men


    Watching her fall to death with his ashes in his arms, he felt that his heart was also broken into pieces.


    Ran Mu Xun was dead.


    However, her soul body soon came out.


    Lin Jinmu looked at the beautiful Peach Blossom Fairy in front of her and felt that she was so familiar and strange.


    I want to speak, but I can''t say a word.


    What else did he want to say, but suddenly he saw the heavenly soldiers and generals coming and took her away.


    Ran Mu Xun was locked up because she went down to the earth without permission and disturbed the order of the calamity. Because she destroyed his calamity, he didn''t need to experience the following eight generations. However, this incident became her calamity. She lost three thousand years of cultivation and turned into a peach tree again. She didn''t even have any gods.


    Lin Jinmu could have continued to practice, but he was reluctant to give up. He also changed back to the original shape and became the same tree, staying beside her.


    When ran Mu Xun regained consciousness, he had already left that plane.


    However, she still received the little Madman''s system prompt, "congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task. The reward points are 30 points. At present, the accumulated points are 80 points. Will the host go to the next plane immediately?"


    Ran Mu Xun was not in a hurry to leave immediately. She was a little confused. "My task... Has been completed?"


    Isn''t she destroying the main line of the world, so that the male master can''t survive, so that he can''t turn into a devil and fight with heaven?


    "Host, the world collapsed just because the target of the strategy was blackened. It had gone through ten generations of sufferings, and there was no way for you to accompany him. The target of the strategy was blacked, and he hated the female leader. Therefore, after he became a demon, the first thing he did was to kill the female leader, that is, you... The original story is that you also went down to earth to experience the disaster, But in the collapse of the plot, the original owner is directly destroyed by the target... "


    "As soon as the mistress dies, the world collapses. That''s why you came to this world."


    "So, although you have changed the main plot this time, the world has not collapsed. Moreover, although the mistress has become a peach tree without divine knowledge, she was once a fairy. After thousands of years of cultivation, she can still live again. Therefore, the mistress is not dead. "


    "So, the task of the world... Has been accomplished by me for no reason?"

 Chapter 2825

    Ran Mu Xun was confused. In fact, when she made such a choice, she was ready for the failure of this plane task. But now it seems that she finished the task ahead of time?


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. He had a sense of surprise.


    Looking at the two trees in the sky, a peach tree and a pine tree, they are wonderfully integrated.


    Occasionally, the pine tree will turn into a man with immortal spirit, standing under the withered peach tree and taking care of it.


    Slowly, I don''t know how many years later, the peach tree grew and opened again. One day, it finally bloomed


    The pine tree sleeps most of the time. In his dream, he seems to have had one long dream after another. After a thousand years, the peach blossom has opened. Lin Jinmu opens his eyes under the tree. His eyes are as clear as ever


    "Ran ran..."


    He remembered, he remembered everything.


    The relief before he sent her away, and the persistence of countless lives before he was relieved


    He finally knew why she came to him suddenly, why she helped him, why she seemed to love him deeply


    Because they have been in love for countless generations.


    Lin Jinmu stared at the peach tree in front of him and lowered his eyelashes


    Here, it''s not their reality.


    In fact, for him, it is not reality, just because there is no her.


    Only with her can it be meaningful to him.


    If you wait, you don''t have to wait for her.


    So Lin took a deep breath and felt a peach blossom petal fall on his face. He picked it up and stuck it on his lips.


    "Ran ran... Wait for me!"


    Lin Jinmu closed his eyes and left the world


    He didn''t know that for the first time, ran Mu Xun didn''t leave immediately after finishing the task of a world. Instead, he lived in the system space. The little madman in the system space finally had an image, which was a lovely little girl image painted by ran Mu Xun.


    The little madman gazed at his face and was very satisfied. "Well, host, I found that you have experienced many generations, learned all kinds of skills, and still have some use. Seeing that your modeling is so beautiful and my design is so lovely, I will forgive the host for abusing me often..."


    "I often abuse you?"


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes, and his tone was very dangerous.


    The little madman immediately laughed with a guilty heart, "no, I don''t mean that. I mean... Abuse, abuse dogs!"


    It quickly found the reason, rightfully said: "host you and the target have not been abusing the dog? I''m so pitiful. From the moment I was made, it was the product of dog abuse by you... Oh, no, the host was heartless and didn''t even know the existence of the target. So, I was the product of dog abuse by the target. "


    Ran murian said with a smile, "do you want to be put back into your mother''s womb? So you don''t have to be abused any more. "


    The little madman widened his big eyes and rushed to hold her, "mother!! Don''t you want me... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth drew, but she couldn''t bear to put it back when she looked at the little face in front of her, which was similar to her and him.


    After all


    The little madman once said that when he made it, he thought it was made by their children.


    Now I don''t know if I was infected by them. This little madman is more and more like a person


    She laughed, but suddenly saw Lin Jinmu disappeared, she was stunned, a little nervous.


    "Little madman, where has he gone?"

 Chapter 2826

    The little madman also straightened up, looked for him and said, "host, the target of the strategy is one step ahead of you to the next plane."


    Ran murian said quickly, "let me go, too."


    "Host, the world is not broken."


    The little madman just said half of it, and he said, "... Oh, now it''s broken. Go in, host


    Ran Mu Xun laughed two times, some inexplicable guilty.


    Because she knows very well how the new plane collapses


    Someone must have broken it again.


    Therefore, human nature will not change. Even if we have forgotten her and the many planes they have experienced, his destructive power is still so strong.


    But she seems to be


    I''m used to it.


    Besides, I really like it.


    "Come on, host!"


    The little madman said, and sent ran Mu Xun to a new position.


    In a daze, ran Mu Xun opened his eyes


    She was relieved by the scene.


    She is sitting in front of a computer. From the books in front of her, she looks like a college student.


    Well, it''s a relatively relaxed modern plane, and campus stories are usually not that difficult


    Little Madman''s voice rang in his mind: "host, in this life, you are really just an ordinary college girl, reading an ordinary second book, and your grades are not high or low. Except for your good looks, you have almost no advantages..."


    Ran murian nodded. Well, it''s possible for the female master to be ordinary


    "No, host, you are not the female owner of the world. You are the female matchmaker. Moreover, you are the kind of female matchmaker who is cannon fodder in less than two episodes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are more parts in the play of vicious female match. Is she a cannon fodder who only appears in less than two episodes?


    Ran Mu Xun squinted and said, "well, where''s the man?"


    "Male master is the target of strategy naturally..." the little madman laughs, "host, look at the screen in front of you..."


    Ran turned to the computer in front of him and saw a magnified handsome face on the screen


    Well, it''s someone''s face.


    Oh, in this life, he has a tear mole now, which seems


    More attractive.


    Ran Mu Xun held his cheek and nodded, admiring someone''s face on the screen in front of him.


    "Host, you''d better enjoy it later. Take a look at the documents on your desktop..." the little madman reminded her carefully.


    "Document?"


    Ran Mu Xun picked an eyebrow. Is she a writer?


    If you look at it, it''s really a novel like plot description. Moreover, the name of the protagonist is


    Feng Jinyu?


    Jin?


    "I''m writing about the same humanity? Is this Feng Jin Yu... Someone? "


    Ran Mu Xun re opened the breathtaking picture. Well, it''s really handsome. No matter how many times you look at it, you feel handsome! She is worthy of the man she likes


    "Well, the host..."


    The little madman coughed lightly and said carefully: "Feng Jinyu is the target of the strategy. That''s right. However, the person you choose is not him... Would you like to have a look at your computer desktop?"


    Computer desktop? As a fan who will write about humanity for Aidou, her desktop wallpaper should not be Fengjin


    Why?


    Who is this man?


    Looking at his computer screen, ran Mu Xun was a bit silly.


    Her wallpaper is another handsome man, and her style is totally different from that of Feng Jinyu.


    Before she could react, she suddenly heard the door open. A girl from the host came in and saw her desk. The other side couldn''t help but say, "ran mushian, are you taking our ugly picture of Jin Hei again?"

 Chapter 2827

    Ran Mu Xun blinked, a little confused.


    Then, she heard the little madman in her mind say: "host, you are in this world, in fact... The black powder of the target."


    The little madman obviously chuckled, "well, your desktop wallpaper, Rong Hua, is the true love of the original owner. Rong Hua is the target of the world''s strategy, and Xie Jinyan''s biggest competitor. Both of them are popular fresh meat in the circle. At present, it seems that the target of the strategy is slightly better than others. Therefore, the original owner hates Xie Jinyan very much, and spare no effort to black Xie Jinyan... For example, P his ugliness has been spread out, spreading rumors to explain that Jin Yan is not handsome at all, and that he is written and explained by the same people, that he is a villain who does no evil. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun was so dark that he didn''t want to talk.


    So someone in this world


    "The degree of blackening must be very deep? Yes, host, you guessed right. He not only blackened, but also killed Rong Hua, the male partner, the female owner who has a good relationship with Rong Hua, and the new girl Aidou who is participating in the talent show... The world will collapse. "


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "what about the original owner?"


    Sounds like it has nothing to do with her?


    "No, the original owner is a cannon fodder. Tomorrow, when she goes to ronghua''s concert to help him, she will see that ronghua and the female owner are very ambiguous. She thinks that she is lovelorn, and then leaves the concert scene in despair... She is accidentally killed by a car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched and he didn''t want to talk at all.


    "Oh, by the way, remind the host that the target seems to be completely blackened in anger after the original owner''s death, trying to kill the male and female owners." Said the little madman.


    In other words, the reason for the blackening of the world, in fact, is because she is


    Oh, it''s the original owner... But she''s sure that it''s impossible for someone to fall in love with his black powder for no reason at all. It''s definitely because of the original owner''s face


    Besides, she always felt that


    Someone who leaves suddenly seems to know something. Otherwise, he has been waiting in that position for so many years. How can he leave suddenly instead of waiting?


    She was so caught off guard that she had to follow him.


    Her roommate, coco, is still a little unhappy. She is a good friend of the original owner, but their love for Dou is totally different. She likes Xie Jinyan, and the original owner likes Rong Hua. After coco discovered that the original owner actually wrote the ugly picture of wenhei she loves Dou, P she loves Dou, their relationship became tit for tat, but because they are roommates, In addition, they will have to live together for the next two years. Apart from the love of beans, they have always maintained a superficial peace.


    However, when he saw the black map of P in ramus, coco was still very unhappy.


    Ran took a deep breath, gave her an embarrassed smile, and quickly turned off the P-map software.


    Coco was a little surprised and raised her eyebrows. She said so many times. When was ran Mu Xun so cheerful? What''s more, she didn''t take photos in front of her before.


    However, ran Mu Xun was so embarrassed to say anything more.


    Coco coughed softly and went to do his own business unnaturally.


    Ran turned off the software, thought about it, and unloaded it.


    You can''t keep it. In case someone sees it... Can she live?


    Desktop wallpaper must also be changed!

 Chapter 2828

    Ran murian gritted his teeth and was about to change the wallpaper. Then he found that his phone was out of control.


    The mouse was not controlled at all, and ran Mu Xun moved by himself. He watched her wallpaper be replaced with a picture of a temple. Then, the other party seemed to feel bad again. After a few seconds, it was replaced with a Buddha statue that was pure hearted and lustless at first sight. Then, it seemed that it was not good either. Finally, her desktop was replaced with the original desktop of a computer, the picture of blue sky and grassland


    Ran murian''s mouth twitched.


    "Tell me, is it someone who hacked my computer now?"


    She''s mentally prepared.


    The little madman chuckled, and then said, "yes, the host, the host is still so keen on the target. The target finds the original owner, and knows that the original owner is his enemy''s loyal powder and his black powder. Therefore, the target seems to be blackened."


    "... blackening value, how much?" Ran Mu Xun had a heavy face.


    She thought that when she came back from the real world, she would spend her honeymoon with him in the world of the throne. At the beginning, she took the task or something as fun. But now, especially in the last plane, everything is actually... Very difficult.


    In particular, someone will continue to blacken


    She sighed and asked helplessly.


    The little madman said, "don''t worry, not much, 80."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    80, not much


    However, compared with the 100 and 99 ones in the new plane, 80 is really not much.


    She stares at the new wallpaper on the screen and finds a picture of Jin Yan. She wants to set it as a desktop, but she finds


    After her computer was hacked, even the desktop wallpaper did not let her set up!


    What''s more, several hundred pictures of Rong Hua were saved in the original computer, and all of them were deleted!!


    "Host, the target of strategy is really... Unique." The little madman laughed with schadenfreude. He can''t wait to see his host match his target. It must be very interesting.


    Ran Mu felt his nose, inexplicably guilty.


    Finished, now someone already knows that she is Rong Hua''s fan and his black powder. It''s not so easy to cajole people.


    She sighed, and the little madman told her that Xie Jinyan had gone to film and had left her computer. She was relieved that she wanted to delete the Homo sapiens written by the original owner that he had not deleted, and then suddenly opened it thoughtfully.


    Xie Jinyan has deleted so many things. Why does he only leave his fellow writers behind? What did the original owner write?


    She suddenly became curious and opened her eyes. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    This is


    What the hell?


    The voice of the little madman seemed to be choked, and then said, "well, host, I didn''t expect that the same humanity of the target of the black strategy was actually this kind of content..."


    Looking at the description with obvious color on it, ran Mu Xun opened another one, and found that it was another description of Jin Yan''s being cheated by a rich woman. In almost every one of the articles, Jin Yan''s being cheated, and some of them were cheated rudely


    "Host, I actually think it''s very interesting? Put the rich woman in your words. "


    "... shut up!"


    Ran Mu Xun had a bad feeling in her heart, because she found that the brain circuit of the little madman might be the same as someone


    Maybe someone really thinks that


    It''s very... Interesting.


    Therefore, it is not deleted.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, took a deep breath, and swept these things with humanity.

 Chapter 2829

    She finds that every Xie Jinyan in Tongren is hidden, and then every one of them is aimed at Rong Hua. Rong Hua is described as a poor man bullied by Xie Jinyan in Tongren''s essays


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    If you describe ronghua so weakly and Xie Jinyan so strongly, you are sure that the original owner is not in heironghua


    Probably because of this, the unfair article written by the original owner is very popular with Rong Hua''s fans. It is said that many Xie Jinyan fans who have special illusions about Xie Jinyan are secretly watching


    Ran mushian quickly deleted all his colleagues. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and thought that he would just throw away the computer. How could he know that she had not started to implement it? The little madman quickly stopped her


    "Host, you can''t do that!! If you fall, you will lose your computer. You are a sophomore now, and you have to write your academic year thesis. Other assignments are also done on the computer... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can''t she buy a new one?


    "Host, I''m sorry to inform you that you can''t afford it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    OK, so, is she a poor girl?


    "Host, you are not poor. In fact, host, you have a good family. You have several apartments in a place like DIDU, and your living expenses are several thousand a month. However, since you started chasing stars, the expenses have been huge. Moreover, your parents are very opposed to your chasing stars, In particular, I don''t agree with you chasing Rong Hua, who only has a good face, singing and acting. In fact, they are all ordinary little fresh meat. I''m not happy that the original owner once forgot her mother''s birthday and was in the imperial capital. He spent tens of thousands of yuan to buy a scalper ticket to see Rong Hua''s concert... Therefore, the original owner''s living expenses were reduced. "


    "How much?" Ran Mu Xun was very curious.


    "Eight hundred."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a sigh, ran Mu Xun turned on his mobile phone, searched all the accounts, and found that all the accounts of the original owner had been opened


    No more than 500 yuan.


    She moved her eyes to the date on the screen. Today, it''s only the 2nd


    One day, three hundred dollars?


    Last month, didn''t you save a cent?


    "Host, because yesterday the original owner bought an early signature of ronghua on the second-hand website, which cost 500 yuan." Said the little madman.


    Five hundred dollars


    Ran murian sighed. As a Shopaholic in other aspects, she never limits her spending. Now... She is a little at a loss for the 500 yuan.


    "Host, do you want to find a way to see if you can see the target earlier?" The little madman said, "now you are an ordinary Star chaser, and the target of the strategy is a big star with tens of millions of fans. Moreover, you are not a woman, just a small cannon fodder... It''s very difficult for you to meet the target of the strategy."


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple.


    "By the way, host, tomorrow is just the right time for the target. There is a brand activity in the nearby shopping mall. Would you like to take a chance? Maybe we can see the target of the strategy? "


    As a cannon fodder, it''s not so easy to meet a man.


    Ran Mu Xun searched for it, but he felt helpless. Naturally, this activity has the opportunity to get close to Xie Jin Yan. However, only fans who have bought a certain amount of products of this brand have the chance to come to the scene. Other people can only have a look at the outside at most.


    Now the tickets for the meeting have been sold to 34001 on the Internet.


    Ran Mu Xun was shy. For the first time, she found that she had to spend money to complete the task.

 Chapter 2830

    The next day, ran Mu Xun managed to get three thousand yuan.


    She didn''t earn the three thousand yuan by herself, nor did she ask for it from the original owner''s family. She still wanted to be shameful


    She just suddenly found out that the original owner actually bought tickets for ronghua''s concert in another city next week. What''s more, they still bought tickets for the infield with a price of 1680. There are still many people who want them on the second-hand trading platform. She has sold a lot of stars'' things and bought a lot of ronghua''s things. You can tell by clicking on the comments. Therefore, the people who see them all believe that her tickets are true.


    As soon as she put it on, someone took a picture of it. Originally, the original owner bought it at double the price. Now, ran Mu Xun just sold it at the original price she collected, and he didn''t earn a cent.


    When she got 3000 yuan, ran Mu Xun felt that she was not so hard up. After all, when she had only 500 yuan yesterday, she had experienced the feeling that she had to count the money when eating in the canteen for a long time.


    However, although he had the money to buy tickets for Jie Jinyan''s meeting, ran Mutian didn''t intend to do so.


    She is not the original owner. She would rather starve than see Aidou.


    What''s more, she should not meet someone in this way? All under the camera and other fans, can you say a few words? The most important thing is


    "Host, in fact, you are afraid that the original owner will be killed by human flesh, and then be killed by Jin Yan''s fans at the scene?" The little madman sympathized with the tunnel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is no refutation.


    However, if we don''t go to the meeting, this is also a good opportunity to meet.


    So ran Mu Xun came.


    She can''t be too quick. Even if she wants to attack someone, someone has to take the initiative to find her.


    Ran Mu Xun took his computer with him and calmly went to the coffee shop in the mall. He opened it and began to tap on the keyboard


    At that end, as soon as she connected to the Internet, she knew the solution of Jin Yan in her computer.


    It''s still some time before the meeting. Xie Jinyan asked all the staff around him to leave first and turn on the computer. Then he saw ran murian begin to write about the same humanity on the spot.


    This time, the protagonist was still him. However, compared with the kind of people he was quite satisfied with and felt before, this time ran Mu Xun''s writing made him feel green.


    He can''t? Physiological problems? He and Rong Hua meet in front of the urinal, and Rong Hua looks down on them?!


    Ran Mutian


    Well, she is so bold now that she even dare to write this kind of content


    Does she want him to try on her? Does he have any problem? Does he need to be despised by other men?!


    Xie Jinyan opened his tie and squinted.


    He''s not sure who wrote the content now


    Is it the original ran Mu Xun or the one he is waiting for?


    It seems that Jin Yan''s writing style has changed a little? In this way, he even felt that the other party was deliberately irritating her, rather than just venting his dissatisfaction with him by writing with humanity.


    Is she here already?!


    With a quick knock on the keyboard, Xie Jinyan quickly unlocked ran mushian''s position.


    Just in


    The coffee shop downstairs?


    Xie Jinyan suddenly stood up, put on a mask and hat, put on a very ordinary coat, and went straight downstairs to the coffee shop.


    "Host, the target has come down!" In my mind, the little madman was broadcasting to her in real time.


    Ran Mu Xun''s heart beat faster, with some expectation and some tension

 Chapter 2831

    Xie Jinyan stares at the girl in front of her and then sits directly in front of her.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his head and looked at him as if he didn''t recognize him. "Sir, someone is here."


    "Who?" His voice was calm.


    "Rong Hua? Or, Si Jinyi? "


    Ran Mu Xun knew these two names at once, and he remembered them.


    Including what they do in reality.


    He was always envious of Si Jinyi, who was her fiance and who had been by her side during his absence.


    That''s why I put the names of Si Jinyi and Rong Hua together.


    Moreover, he also had a tentative mind, he wanted to determine whether she was the original owner or herself.


    Now she is just an ordinary fan, or a fan of him. She doesn''t have as many opportunities to meet other world. Therefore, ran doesn''t mean to take Joe. After all, last place


    In fact, she really loved him, and knew how hard he felt after she turned back into a tree, and how long he had been waiting there


    So, ran Mu Xun chuckled and looked at him steadily, "none of them."


    She said, "the person I''m waiting for is... Lin Jinyuan."


    As soon as the name came out, Xie Jinyan''s pupils vibrated violently. Then, he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Ran mushian just had time to close the computer, grab his bag and was directly taken out by Xie Jinyan.


    Some fans who came to the activity stared at Xie Jinyan thoughtfully, some of them were not sure, "that person, can''t it be our brother Jin?"


    "No? How did Xie Jinyan appear here? Even if he wants to buy coffee, he doesn''t have to come by himself. Moreover, he still holds a girl''s hand.... "


    "Yes, when did Xie Jinyan touch the girl''s hand, and he took the initiative... I doubt if he is afraid of women. It must not be him."


    ¡­¡­


    Almost recognized by others, Xie Jinyan is calm, holding ran mushian''s hand all the way up the stairs, from the back of the staff channel all the way to his lounge backstage. The agent was still wondering why he had disappeared. He was in a hurry to call him, but Jin Yan reappeared, and he was holding a girl''s hand!


    Agent song Ge stares big eyes, "Jin Yan, what are you doing? Who is this lady... "


    The assistant, Xiaojiang, was also a little silly. "Isn''t this woman... Rong Hua''s diehard fan, Jin Ge''s black fan?"


    When Xiaojiang said that, SongGe remembered that the original master, as the fighter in jiejinyan black powder, had successfully attracted SongGe''s attention. After all, the original master''s P-map technology was so good that he could make jiejinyan P ugly every time, and her writing was really good. The talented black powder was really a headache.


    They had found out the identity of the original owner and wanted to sue her directly, warn her, or bribe her with money. After all, she might be a professional black powder, maybe it''s just money.


    I didn''t expect that after checking, I found that other people didn''t like Jie Jinyan. The reason was that she thought that the route of Jie Jinyan was very similar to that of Rong Hua. She thought that Rong Hua''s road was blocked by Jie Jinyan.


    SongGe was still planning to tell the original owner directly, but he didn''t expect to. Xie Jinyan stopped them when he saw her picture. He said that it was not easy for him to be a student. Just ignore it.

 Chapter 2832

    Brother song thought that Xie Jinyan was so kind-hearted that he should give a good warning to such a professional gangster. Now it seems that


    Xie Jinyan even caught people here. It seems that he didn''t mind. Now he was so angry that he made such a thing.


    Brother song suddenly became nervous and went forward to seize Xie Jinyan. "Jin Yan, calm down. If she blacks you again, just sue her. You can''t be impulsive..."


    Where to know, Xie Jinyan directly pushed him and Xiaojiang out of the lounge and directly locked the door!


    Song Ge stares big eyes, urgent, "how to do? He won''t do anything he shouldn''t do, will he? "


    This is the scene of the activity. There are so many fans and some reporters at the scene. If something really happens


    SongGe feels like his head is going to explode.


    But Xiaojiang thought, "brother song, it seems that I''ve never seen brother Jie like this before. Moreover, the girl doesn''t seem to be particularly reluctant. They don''t know each other before, do they?"


    "It''s impossible. If I knew her before, why did the girl want to hack Jin Yan? In addition, he spared no effort to go black. Once he went black, he went black for two years... "


    Xiaojiang blinked his eyes, "is it... Because of love to hate?"


    SongGe''s mouth twitched.


    It''s no use being anxious. Jie Jinyan doesn''t answer the phone. The door is locked. There are so many people at the scene, and it''s hard for them to force someone to unlock it. If something really happens inside, it''s even more troublesome to deal with it.


    No matter how urgent SongGe was, they could only stay outside the door.


    Fearing that something might happen, Li Song put his ear directly on the door and listened to the sound of the house. He was worried that he might hear something falling, fighting and quarreling, but he never thought that after listening for a long time, he didn''t hear anything


    Naturally, Li Song didn''t know. On the other side of his ear, ran Mu Xun, who was worried about him, was pressed on the door and kissed. Her hand was tightly locked behind her by Jie Jin Yan


    Then she tasted the blood.


    It seemed that he was sober for a while, and ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open, and he was a little silly.


    This damned Jie Jin Yan broke her lips!


    She struggled, but the power of Jie Jinyan was too strong for her to resist.


    Outside the door, Li Song finally heard a sound. However, there was not much movement. Moreover, he always felt that the sound


    Sounds a little... Strange?


    It sounds like a girl is struggling, but she is struggling. Why does she make such a voice as "no, no"? It''s like her mouth is blocked by something


    Stop it?!


    Li Song stares big eyes, shouldn''t be blocked by the irrational solution Jin Yan taking towel or something?!


    "Jie Jinyan, calm down. Kidnapping is against the law..."


    Li song was in a hurry and beat the door as hard as he could.


    In the room, Xie Jinyan finally let go of the woman in front of her and stared at her swollen lips. Especially when he saw the wound he made on her lips, he had the abnormal pleasure of leaving his own mark on her.


    Licking her own bitten lip, Xie Jinyan bowed her head, and the warm breath sprinkled on her face.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his face was burning.


    Taking a deep breath, she glared at him. "Do you hear me? Mr. Xie, kidnapping is against the law! "


    Solution Jin Yan picked to pick eyebrow, hook up her chin, "kidnap? Well, I haven''t implemented it successfully. Since you''ve convicted me, it''s a pity that I won''t do it? "


    She glared, "Jie Jinyan, I''m still a student. I have to go to school tomorrow..."

 Chapter 2833

    "Go to school?" He sneered and tightened his hand on her chin.


    "Don''t you have to ask for leave tomorrow and go to other cities to see ronghua''s concert?"


    His tone was very calm, but when he said this, ran Mu Xun heard the familiar system prompt: "the blackening value of the target is + 10, and the current blackening value is 90."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just wanted to go to another man''s concert, and he increased his blackening value by 10 points


    Ran murian sighed, "it''s not me who bought the ticket. It''s her... Didn''t you know that long ago?"


    He snorted coldly. If it wasn''t for knowing that, his reaction would be more than that.


    "Are you still going to go?" He asked.


    Ran Mu Xun raised his chin and met his eyes. "The tickets have been sold by me, don''t you think?"


    "Sold, bought the ticket to see me today?" He looked at her steadily.


    Ran murian said calmly, "how can I compare with the meeting on and off the stage? I''ll meet you... So close?" She coaxed him and hugged him.


    But Xie Jinyan was obviously not coaxed by her. He squinted, "you don''t even want to spend 3000 yuan for me!"


    His tone was full of accusations, "but he was willing to spend tens of thousands of yuan on the little white face of Rong Hua!"


    Ran Mu Xun was very innocent and looked at him incredulously, "it''s not me..."


    "But she''s against your face!"


    Xie Jinyan squinted, "I saw this face with my own eyes. When I picked up the plane, I abandoned me and ran to chase ronghua."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also black I write my fellow humanity, p my ugly picture!" He continued to complain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun tried to squeeze out a smile, "what''s the same with humanity? It''s not really you. What''s more, you''re so good-looking that you can''t be ugly any more. You see she''s spared no effort to black you for so long. Have you been affected? No, right? There''s no need to worry about a little girl... And now she''s gone. Now, I''m in front of you, and I''ll only look at you. "


    Xie Jinyan smiles, "well, but..."


    He squinted, "Ran Ran, you still did something wrong..."


    What did she do wrong?


    He went straight to her and said, "you''re too late. You could have appeared earlier. Don''t let that NPC hurt me in your face... Ran Ran, if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price."


    Ran murian sighed. Well, it''s all her fault. She didn''t come to the world earlier, OK?


    She looked at him helplessly and touched his head on tiptoe. "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Xie Jinyan looked at her, "I want everything you have done to Rong Hua. And it has to be more, more high-profile. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of what the original owner had done to Rong Hua, ran Mu Xun touched his nose and tried to change the topic. "Well, I''m poor... Do you know that my monthly living expenses are only 800 yuan..."


    She thought it would be useful for her to pretend to be pathetic. Before she said anything, Jie Jinyan took out a card and handed it to her


    "The secret is your real birthday."


    He said: "unlimited amount, just brush."


    He thought about it and said, "now it''s all mobile payment, your mobile..."


    He reached out and took out her mobile phone directly from her clothes. When he found that it was troublesome to bind his card with her name, he frowned and added a friend directly. Then he transferred a sum of money to her account.

 Chapter 2834

    Looking at the large number above, ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched.


    So, is he going to use his money and let her spend it for him?


    "Big star Xie, are you hiring me to be your fan?" She couldn''t help laughing because she didn''t feel happy.


    "No, you are my future wife and girlfriend. That''s what you should do." Xie Jinyan is very serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun''s face became hot. "How could you propose like this?"


    "Propose?" He thought, "what kind of proposal do you want?"


    "At least romantic? What about the ring? Where are the flowers? Jieda star, you are too insincere, so I refuse... "Just as ran Mu Xun wanted to say that she refused, he took out a jewelry box and opened it. It was just two rings. She opened her eyes and saw that he took down one directly and put it on for her.


    "You... You still have a ring with you?" She''s a little silly.


    "Yes." Xie Jinyan looked at her, "Mrs. Xie, have you reached the legal age for marriage? If it''s full, we''ll go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau later. "


    Ran Mu Xun was choked by his own saliva.


    Outside, Li song was still racking the door, and a staff member came, "brother song, is something wrong? I asked the security guard to bring the spare key... "


    Instead, Li Song hesitated, "Er, it''s ok... Jie Jinyan is inside. He''s changing clothes. I''ll let him open the door when it''s done."


    He didn''t dare to let others see what Jie Jinyan was doing in it.


    Inside the room, ran murian bit his teeth and pushed away to understand Jin Yan! I won''t tie the knot with you when I get there... You go out quickly, people outside will have to break the door. "


    "Just pry. Why do you want to get rid of me so much? I''m so shameful? " Xie Jinyan put his arms around her waist and put her on the table.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. After hearing the sound of beating the door outside, she finally couldn''t stand it. She had to compromise: "OK, OK, I''ll spend your money and chase you, OK?"


    Xie Jinyan was finally satisfied. He leaned over her delicate neck and gnawed at her again. Ran Mu Xun beat him with pain. Then he slowly released her and licked his lips. Like a lion who had enough to eat and drink, he slowly released her.


    Ran Mu Xun almost ran to the door and opened it.


    Li Song and Xiao Jiang almost fell into the door.


    At the sight of Ran Mu Xun, Li Song''s eyes widened, her lips and... Her neck


    Li Song couldn''t believe it. He looked at his own artist. His heart was stormy. After a long time, he said: "animals!"


    You can''t use violence to deal with black powder. He started to seduce! It''s like


    Li song has nothing to say.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were red. Seeing that there was a scarf on the table, he quickly grabbed it and surrounded his neck. He was relieved.


    "Well, I''m leaving..."


    She grabs her computer and wants to leave, but is pulled back by Jie Jin Yan, "where are you going?"


    "Back to school..."


    Solution Jin Yan picked pick eyebrow, "just said, now forget?"


    "Ah?"


    "Chase me."


    Xie Jinyan sneered, "let me count. You''ve been to ronghua for several meetings and concerts..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth suddenly twitched.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, ok..."


    Xie Jinyan looked at Li Song, "take her to the meeting and arrange it in the first row."


    Li Song blinked, "but, she is not..."


    Rong Hua''s fans?

 Chapter 2835

    Xie Jinyan nodded, "well, she''s trying to get my attention."


    "Ah?" Li Song and Xiao Jiang are confused.


    Xie Jinyan said solemnly: "when you like someone but don''t get the other person''s attention, you will use this silly method, just like a primary school boy who likes a girl and likes to bully her and pull her hair... Right? Ran Ran


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and nodded stiffly, "... Yes."


    How dare she say it''s wrong? This person will continue to increase the blackening value


    She can only cooperate with him now.


    Xie Jinyan nodded with satisfaction and looked at Li Song with a look of "I''m right, I''m just so charming, I can''t help it.".


    Li Song blinked and looked at ran Mu Xun difficultly. "It''s really... A special way to attract attention."


    If you really want to attract people''s attention, spend two years and spare no effort to black out


    It''s too long, isn''t it?


    How patient is ran Mu Xun to his artists? How persistent


    Besides, he also has to work very hard to spend money to pretend to be loyal to another artist


    Why does he think that maybe his artists think too much?


    Xie Jinyan seemed to know what he was thinking and said slowly, "well, in order to make me jealous, she even pretended to be a fan of ronghua. It''s really impossible. This childish way of chasing people, and I don''t know who she learned from."


    Look how proud he is


    How does Li Song feel when he smokes from the corner of his mouth


    Do you enjoy being pursued in such a pupil like way?


    Ran Mu Xun Sheng sighed, "yes, I''m too naive to attract his attention in this way... However, I won''t be so stupid in the future. I will chase Rong Hua... "


    In the middle, ran Mu Xun felt a dangerous look.


    "After Rong Hua?" Xie Jinyan''s tone is very dangerous.


    Ran Mu Xun was choked by his saliva. "No, it''s not that chase. I mean chasing stars... No, I didn''t like Rong Hua much. I wanted to attract your attention..."


    Xie Jin Yan gave a cold hum.


    Li Song and Xiao Jiang only feel the sour smell of the room. Li Song''s face is distorted. His artists are always cold. It''s the first time he''s seen him take a girl so seriously, say so much, and act like he''s amorous. He says that everything the other party does is because of him. Now he''s even jealous


    If Li songruo thinks about it, he suddenly remembers that when he wanted to sue this girl for business, he was stopped by his own artists. At that time, he still felt strange. Now it seems that


    My artists may have had something with her for a long time.


    Li Song sighed, "you take it easy for me. There are all your fans under the stage later."


    Jie Jinyan stopped talking.


    Li Song sighed, took ran murian to the activity site, gave her a staff certificate, and directly sat in the first row.


    At this moment, the activity is about to start, and the fans are all full. Ran Mu Xun feels guilty when he sits there. Fortunately, although the original owner is Xie Jin Yan''s black fan, she is also Rong Hua''s loyal fan, but she only works online. In reality, she doesn''t have a face-to-face relationship with other fans. When she sees other fans, she never reveals her real information and online name. She spends money directly to the scene, She never takes part in lottery and other activities, so the fans on both sides don''t know what she looks like in reality.


    It''s not that she really doesn''t want people to know. The main reason is that the original owner''s family doesn''t allow her to do this. It''s a shame to say that if she is really exposed, they will cut off her financial resources.

 Chapter 2836

    Therefore, the original owner has to do so.


    But this helps ran mushian. At least she doesn''t have to worry about being recognized by Jie Jinyan''s fans and killing her.


    However, it is because her appearance is too strange and good-looking, which has attracted the attention of many fans.


    "Who is that woman? A new assistant? Or the staff of the brand side? "


    Some people can''t help but wonder. Then, cocoa, one of Xie Jinyan''s most loyal fans, finally comes forward and asks, "little sister, are you a staff member of the brand side? Or Jin Ge''s new assistant? "


    Of course, it''s impossible for ran Mu Xun to say that she''s a new assistant. She''s also a person who''s been around the rice circle. If she says that she''s an assistant, Xie Jin Yan''s fans will definitely be crazy to show her. Even if the scene is not crazy, her photos will be posted on the Internet at that time. Although she''s a bit shameless to say so, there''s a beautiful female assistant with her family, Fans will be very upset and dissatisfied, worried that they are in love.


    At that time, she will surely die miserably. Maybe she will be raped by the Internet or something


    At the thought of this, ran Mu Xun trembled and swallowed his saliva. Then, she said in a solemn low voice: "none of them..."


    She took a deep breath, "in fact, my uncle is from the brand side. He knows that I like to explain Jin Yan and can''t get tickets, so he secretly let me sneak in as a staff member and have a close look at him."


    Coco suddenly stare big eyes, and then understand the nod, in the heart of some vigilance finally did not.


    "So it''s my sister... Come on, do you have any supplies? If you don''t, why don''t you come with me? " Coco is very enthusiastic. After all, according to ran Mu Xun, she is a fan. Besides, she is also a member of the brand side. She must strive for a good impression for her family Aidou. Maybe the brand side will continue to consider Jin Yan when renewing her contract?


    Although she knows that fans have little power, it''s better for fans to be sensible than not.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that the other party was relaxed, and he was relieved.


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any supplies. I''ll hold up the lantern with you."


    Therefore, when Xie Jinyan came to the stage, he saw someone he was thinking of holding a lamp with half his head behind the lamp, only showing his eyes and staring at him with some guilty heart.


    He was angry and funny.


    When his fans are so guilty?


    Well, it''s true. He doesn''t want her to follow him. He''s not like any other world. He doesn''t have a strong background. He''s just an ordinary person. Therefore, he needs to make money to give her a better life.


    It seems that he has to find a way to make money in other ways.


    Before that


    She had to make up for all the vinegar he had eaten before!


    Xie Jin Yan has a smile in his eyes. The fans at the scene can feel that today they love Dou much more cordially than usual. Moreover, he seems to look at the audience from time to time?


    The fans were very excited. Only coco, who was behind ran, came forward to talk to ran


    "Sister, is the lamp I made too special? I feel brother Jin has seen me several times today! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "yes."


    After that, Xie Jinyan''s fans found that they had a new fan.


    It''s not a big deal. After all, Xie Jinyan circles new fans every day.


    But the problem is, this new powder was their brother Jin''s black powder!

 Chapter 2837

    That''s the big deal.


    That''s right. Xie Jinyan asked ran mushian to be his fan and do all the things that the original owner did to Rong Hua for him.


    And, can''t change vest, he will let Rong Hua see, his die loyal powder ran to his side!


    As a result, fans of Xie Jinyan and Rong Hua saw such a wonderful scene.


    The "Muhua" fan, who was originally a fan of Jin Yan''s black fan Rong Huazhong fan, changed his microblog name to "Muyan". Then, he deleted all the tens of thousands of microblogs that used to hold Rong Hua. He also deleted the microblogs that used to black interpret Jin Yan. By the way, he cleared all the fans who used to pay attention to her for Rong Hua''s sake, I also accidentally cleaned up some fans of Xie Jinyan who paid attention to her because they wanted to see her Xie Jinyan with humanity


    Then, ran Mu Xun watched Xie Jin Yan empty all her micro blog attention, leaving her alone.


    The original master Guan said that Jin Yan was more convenient for blacking him.


    As a result, now


    Only Xie Jinyan was left after her micro blog attention.


    After the operation, Xie Jinyan nodded with great satisfaction, "well, tweet to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ran Mu Xun drew his lips, he knew that if he wanted to coax him well, he had to do so.


    Reluctantly, he posted a long microblog according to his words, announcing that he has become a fan of Xie Jinyan from today on. He is not a black ronghua, but he is no longer a fan of ronghua.


    The account of Muhua is also a big fan in Ronghua''s rice circle. As soon as she takes off the powder, Ronghua''s fans are shocked.


    "Little sister, did you find something about Rong Hua? Tell me, does he have a girlfriend? Or is he taken care of by a rich woman? "


    There are a lot of such comments.


    Ran didn''t expect that his powder removal directly led to the turmoil of ronghua rice circle.


    She didn''t want to hurt the poor boy. Although the boy indirectly killed the original owner in both the original plot and the collapse plot, it doesn''t matter. As long as she is not pink now and he is with the woman, she can''t run out and be hit by a car?


    So Ran is calm. She doesn''t want the second man to be questioned because of her. So she tweets again:


    "It''s not because of what happened to him, it''s just because... Well, I accidentally met and knew Jin Yan. I thought he was really handsome and charming. I was fascinated by him, so I took off the powder. I''m such a person who can''t do two things at once, so you don''t have to guess too much. "


    This words, fans immediately relaxed down, however, at the beginning also careful Rong Hua fans began to attack her.


    "Just because you understand Jin Yan''s face? It seems that you don''t love ronghua very much


    "Tut, because I take off my face when I see Xie Jinyan, isn''t this turning the corner to say that we are better at Rong Hua than Xie Jinyan? It''s disgusting to take off the powder and step on it again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mutian is a bit speechless. She has clearly indicated that it has nothing to do with Rong Hua. However, these fans are not satisfied with her taking off the powder, so they just help her to extend another meaning. They have to say that she will step back


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to it, so she set up no comment directly, and happily explained Jin Yan''s super words.


    I can''t help it. Who makes someone so jealous? How many original microblogs did she mention ronghua before and how many were forwarded? He insisted that she should make up for him

 Chapter 2838

    Ran Mu Xun felt that it was hard for him to chase people. No one could chase his boyfriend like a star.


    But she didn''t expect that she was still being scolded, and Rong Hua''s fans came to her to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, little sister. Now I know why you took off your powder. You also took care of Rong Hua in order to take care of our mood. You didn''t tell the truth. It''s very kind of you!"


    "I''m sorry, little sister. I took off the powder too. You''re right..."


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. Just as he was puzzled, Li song suddenly stood up and said, "Rong Hua has been searching."


    She points to see a picture of Rong Hua embracing Li XiuXiu, the world''s female leader. Then there is a kiss. Moreover, it''s Li XiuXiu who Rong Hua forced to kiss


    This is the first point for Rong Hua''s fans to get rid of their fans. After all, most of them are girlfriends. Now Rong Hua is in love, and it''s still so fierce... It''s strange that the fans are not angry.


    What''s worse is that the video is obviously shot by a female fan. The female fan angrily criticizes Rong Hua and wants to attack Li XiuXiu. All of a sudden, Rong Hua is angry and says that "you''re just my fan, she''s the woman I love". She also gives the female fan a hard push.


    It seems that Rong Hua''s words are not wrong, and he pushed female fans because female fans tried to attack Li XiuXiu first. Originally, it was not a big deal, but the bad thing was that the female fan cried out and walked out with the camera, and was hit by a car


    It is said that he is still in the intensive care unit, and his life and death are uncertain.


    But Rong Hua can''t find anyone right now. He is suspected to be with Li XiuXiu. Someone saw them open a room in the hotel and go into the same room. So now, the life and death of female fans are uncertain because of him, but he may be in his heart and never care about his fans.


    Although Rong Hua is certainly not aware of it, one is opening a house and the other is in hospital. By contrast, everyone will be very angry with Rong Hua.


    The female fan''s brother rushed to the hospital to see the video from her sister''s camera and angrily posted the video to the Internet.


    Ronghua''s company spends money, and the other party is not willing to take down the video. After all, how can money compare with his own sister''s life?


    As a result, this matter went directly to the hot search. Among them, some of ronghua''s competitors bought Shuijun, which directly put ronghua in the first place of hot search, and microblog exploded directly.


    And Rong Hua''s fans, who were just cursing ran Mu Xun, suddenly felt that their big fans might also be because of this.


    One after another, someone wrote to her in private: "little sister, do you know that Rong Hua is in love for a long time, so you take off the powder?"


    "Well done, we spent money to make a list for him, but he didn''t do a good job. He started a woman! I feel that all the money I spent for him is in vain... "


    "In fact, I''m not angry when he falls in love, but his attitude towards fans makes me feel cold. Now that fan has been in an accident for several hours, I don''t see him go to the hospital to have a look..."


    Ran murian sighed. She didn''t expect that she didn''t follow Rong Hua in this life. Rong Hua and Li XiuXiu were hit by his fans, and his fans were hit by a car just like her in the original story


    However, in other words, how did Rong Hua and the hostess seem to have developed very well this time?

 Chapter 2839

    In the original plot, there is no such thing as kissing at all, and Li XiuXiu refuses very simply. The original owner is lost because he hears Rong Hua''s confession to the female owner.


    But now, there is a kiss, and it seems that they are deeply entangled


    Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and looked at Jie Jin Yan, who was slowly turning over the script. Although he looked like he had nothing to do with himself, she always felt that... It had something to do with him.


    She couldn''t help touching his foot.


    Xie Jinyan looked up with dark eyes.


    "Ran Ran, do you know what it means for adult men and women to touch their feet?"


    His Adam''s Apple moved and he looked at her thoughtfully.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly widened his eyes, "what are you talking about... I just want to ask, you didn''t intervene in the matter of Rong Hua and Li Xiu Xiu?"


    Xie Jinyan squinted, suddenly put down the script, stood up and walked up to her. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. He saw his hands on both sides of her chair and trapped her between his arms.


    She swallowed with difficulty.


    Then, Xie Jinyan said dangerously: "Ranran, don''t let me hear other men''s names from your mouth any more..."


    Otherwise, he can''t guarantee what he will do.


    He didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but ran Mu Xun always felt that she seemed to hear what he wanted to say.


    Depressed ground bit bit lower lip, she stares at him, "that... After all have?"


    Xie Jin said with a light smile, "Ran Ran, if you want to know the intelligence, you need to pay a price."


    Ran Mu Xun felt inexplicably that the "price" was not so easy to pay.


    She shook her head without hesitation. "No, I don''t want to know now!"


    "It''s late."


    Xie Jinyan said, then he leaned over and kissed her.


    Ran thought he would be very strong, but he was very gentle.


    So gentle that she couldn''t refuse, she could only swallow with his breath


    When Li Song pushed the door in, he saw this scene and was so surprised that everything in his hand fell off. Then, he successfully attracted Jin Yan''s cold stare, and Li Song swallowed his saliva. For the first time, he really realized that he was a real artist, and his possessiveness was simply


    What''s more, Xie Jinyan''s main business is singer, and he has also made plays, but he never makes intimate plays. Whenever there is such a play, he always directly finds a stand in. This is a very famous thing in the circle, and it is also the reason why his girlfriend has more and more fans.


    There are too few fresh meat in the circle who don''t fall in love and are so clean and professional. That''s why Xie Jinyan is so popular.


    Li Song even once thought that Xie Jinyan was not interested in women, or that he had some strange disease that he could not contact with women, or that he had some childhood shadow on women


    But now it seems, oh, not interested? Strange disease?


    No interest is strange, sick is strange!


    He looked as if he was going to roll to bed with ran Mu Xun!


    Li Song hurried out and closed the door, blushing and heartbeating, intending to leave. However, he was afraid that someone might break in. Seeing this scene, he had to guard the door and sighed very depressed. When can he have a sweet love


    On Weibo, the scandal between Rong Hua and Li XiuXiu and his female fan who had an accident caused a lot of uproar. At this time, Rong Hua finally went to the hospital under the guidance of his agent, put on a sincere attitude and said that he wanted to visit his fans. Then he was beaten by his brother and scolded him for showing off.


    Li XiuXiu is also hiding at home and does not dare to go out at all. Now everyone is waiting for the reaction of her and Rong Hua. She is a new person. How dare she go out?

 Chapter 2840

    At last, fortunately, the fan was rescued. Under the PR of ronghua company, the passers-by at least didn''t scold her so hard. After all, strictly speaking, it was the fan''s own problem. She didn''t pay attention to it and walked into the road. The driver was also unlucky to run into her.


    Moreover, Rong Hua''s attitude has been put forward. He apologized very sincerely and was beaten by his fans'' brother. Some of Rong Hua''s fans who took off their fans were distressed to see that they were abused into loyal fans and were reluctant to take off.


    "It''s all about the fans themselves. What''s the matter with our brother?"


    "No, it''s all Li XiuXiu''s fault. If she doesn''t fall in love with our brother, it won''t happen..."


    Fans turned to internet violence against Li XiuXiu. Li XiuXiu was red eyed. Rong Hua held her and comforted her, "don''t care about these remarks. You know, I only love you. I don''t care about them at all..."


    But Li XiuXiu bit her lower lip, "no, you''d better not love me. I can''t afford your love. Anyway, we''ve never been together. Please clarify with me that we have nothing to do with each other


    Rong Hua stares big eyes, angry, "it doesn''t matter?! XiuXiu, did you forget what happened to us that night? "


    Li XiuXiu turned pale.


    Ran Mu Xun ate melon seeds with relish and watched the big play that little madman showed her.


    "What happened to them?"


    "Host, you should ask the target." Said the little madman.


    Well, someone did not say that she also guessed that in the original plot, the first time the female owner met the male owner, she was taken to dinner by her garbage agent, and then she was favored by a boss, and a circle of people kept pouring wine for her, trying to sneak the rules of the female owner.


    The man saved the woman, but he also offended the boss who wanted to hide the rules. After all, Xie Jinyan has no strong background in this world. Today, he works out by himself step by step.


    And someone came to the world, it''s obvious that he can''t save the heroine, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the heroine, even


    He is a little disgusted with female and male.


    Because it is because of the female master and the male two that the "ran Mu Xun" in this world will die.


    What''s more hateful is that the world''s "ran Mu Xun" actually likes the male two.


    Even if he knew that it was not his Ran Ran, Xie Jinyan was not happy.


    Does Rong Hua like Li XiuXiu? Then he''ll give him a hand.


    So, on the day Xie Jinyan came to the world, he directly challenged Rong Hua and brought him here. Then he saw the right time. In the original plot, the female owner stumbled out and broke into his box to ask for help. He stepped out first and let the female owner meet Rong Hua in it


    In the original plot, when the man meets the woman in the box, he is not drunk, so there is nothing happened with the woman.


    But Rong Hua had a drink with him that day. He was a little drunk, and then he saw the woman he liked


    Then, it''s out of control.


    They had a relationship.


    Therefore, now Li XiuXiu will be pale, because that for her, it is not a small matter.


    She did have a good feeling for Rong Hua and wanted to agree with him, but what she liked was another person


    What''s more, Rong Hua''s fans are terrible. She''s going crazy on Weibo these days, and her comments have been shut down by her, but her private letters are full of all kinds of curses and bloody photos

 Chapter 2841

    Some people even exposed all her life in the past 20 years, and some went to her hometown to splash paint, which scared her parents to hide in other places


    She is even more difficult to move these days, even the door did not dare to go out.


    Her agency also wanted her to take advantage of the black and red to take over some jobs she didn''t want to go to.


    She''s afraid of meeting Rong Hua''s fans. If some crazy fans really say that as long as she doesn''t break up with Rong Hua, they will pour sulfuric acid on her and destroy her face, as they said in their private letter, won''t she be finished?


    She didn''t want to ruin her life because of a man who just had a crush on her.


    This kind of fear makes Li XiuXiu''s good feelings towards Rong Hua disappear. Now she just wants to stay away from him.


    Ran Mu Xun understands this kind of mood very well. He just doesn''t know that Xie Jin Yan knows that what he does will turn out to be like this after the fan network riot. What will be Li XiuXiu''s expression when she starts to repel Qi Hualai instead?


    She also has no time to continue to pay attention to Rong Hua and the female owner, because her male owner insists that she should do what her crazy fans should do.


    No longer pestering her, Ronghua fans have left her micro blog, and ran mushian has been quiet a lot, seriously starting to "catch up" with her man.


    Every day, he signs in regularly and sends an original microblog sooner or later @ Xie Jinyan says good morning and good night. If Xie Jinyan has any handsome photos, he immediately forwards them and buys all the records that he had even lost before.


    In doing so, she has successfully attracted the attention of fans who know Jin Yan. Although she used to hack Jin Yan and many fans dislike her, some fans secretly love her and Xie Jin Yan''s CP, and even Xie Jin Yan''s fans wrote an article for them called "I''m in love with black powder". Unexpectedly, many fans like to watch it, Even outside the circle, many passers-by also saw it. They really thought that she and Xie Jinyan were in love and killing each other.


    She understands Jin Yan''s black picture. They think it''s her unique possessiveness and say that she wants to attract Jin Yan''s attention.


    She wrote that Xie Jinyan is the same as humanity, and let Xie Jinyan be pushed down by rich women again and again. They think that she is imagining that she is becoming a rich woman and trying to push Xie Jinyan down


    Of course, the original owner was very angry, but now ran Mu Xun was relieved.


    It''s probably what the original owner did that made some fans of Xie Jinyan really believe her in order to attract Xie Jinyan''s attention. When she officially announced that she was fans of Xie Jinyan''s circle, many fans of Xie Jinyan believed her and happily forwarded her microblog:


    "The little sister finally decided to abandon the secret and turn to the light, and no longer fall in love with brother Jin and kill each other!"


    "It''s a pity, miss, if you don''t blackmail brother Jin, don''t you write his essay? In fact, the writing style of the young lady is very good. I like to see it very much, especially the plot of brother Jin being pushed down by a rich woman... Cough, in fact, I often think that the rich woman is myself. "


    Ran Mu Xun drew his lips and replied to the fan without hesitation: "Jie Jin Yan is mine!"


    That fan quickly exposed the chat record, "tut Tut, now I believe that Muhua has really become Muyan, not undercover on our side."


    "Undercover wool, people have bought so many albums, Jin Ge''s first out of print CD, the limited edition for the third anniversary, the kind that money can''t buy... Now I think what she said may be true.

 Chapter 2842

    She used to know Jin Yan secretly because she had never seen a real person. Now she has seen a real person, so she is directly surrounded by brother Jin. I think it''s good for brother Jin to have a rich woman. "


    Ran Mu Xun stares at the albums that he has released. Ha ha, if he says that these albums are all bought with their brother Jin''s money, do they believe it?


    She said it to herself.


    Xie Jinyan said with a smile, "do you believe it or not, I send you photos, they will not believe it is true photos?"


    Of course, ran Mu Xun didn''t believe it. His fans were all eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Jinyan hugged her on the spot and took a picture of him kissing her face. Then, in her dumbfounded, she posted her microblog directly!


    Mu Yan: "let''s introduce my boyfriend [picture]"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "Are you crazy?"


    Isn''t he talking about keeping a low profile?! He has no background in this world. I''m afraid he can''t protect her. Why don''t he make it public for the time being?


    She was so surprised that she snatched the mobile phone and wanted to delete the microblog. She prayed in her heart that there would not be so many netizens staring at her. Never take a screenshot. She is not a big star. She must have time


    Where do you know, Xie Jinyan calmly refreshes the comment and hands it to her directly


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ma''am, you can do it!"


    "Mm-hmm, I support it!"


    "My little sister took a picture... But why did I give myself a peach on my face? It''s a pity that I can''t see my little sister''s face."


    "It can be seen from the photos that the little sister is in good shape, and her face is really high!"


    "They all say that Miss P is very powerful. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it."


    "Sister, the next time p hugs or grasps, the credibility will be higher. Where can we kiss girls'' cheek, let alone fans. Do you know that when we went to ask for a group photo, brother Jin had a cold face, at least half a meter away from us, and he was full of the smell of strangers. We didn''t dare to touch him at all... "


    "Miss, the level of P-map is really high. Do you want to be the artist of our station? In the future, fans will have priority


    Well, even the station has come to hook up with people.


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t say a word, and then someone came directly to ask her for P-map.


    "Sister, your p-chart is very good. I''d like to ask if you can help me to have a p-chart with brother Jin? Just replace your own p with mine. How much is not a problem... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ran Mu Xun''s mouth twitched, and he had nothing to say.


    She looked at Jin Yan with a calm face. He looked as if he had expected such a result, and continued to look at the script calmly.


    Ran Mu Xun seriously refused those fans who asked her to pay for them and the interpretation of Jin Yan''s P-map, and solemnly said, "no, the interpretation of Jin Yan is mine, I want to monopolize him!"


    Fans pitifully wail, completely do not know, that picture is not p, but just ten minutes ago fresh.


    At that end, Gu Keke, who has a strong PS level, was a little confused when he saw the microblog on the home page and opened the picture.


    Who''s going to tell her why she thinks the woman in this picture... Is so familiar?


    Besides, she felt as if she had just seen her yesterday.


    Today, I have.


    When the door opened, Gu Keke swallowed his saliva and turned off the screen with a guilty heart for the first time. He looked at ran Mu Xun coming in.

 Chapter 2843

    She has been a roommate for two years, and when she was a freshman, their relationship was so good. Even if she had a peach on her face, she could recognize that this woman was her roommate, right?!


    Moreover, in terms of her professional standards, how does she feel


    It seems that there is no trace of P in this picture?!


    Gu Ke Ke swallowed his saliva, looked carefully at ran Mu Xun, and asked: "recently, it seems that you haven''t mentioned Rong Hua much?"


    Gu Keke doesn''t hate Rong Hua either. He just doesn''t like the original owner. If he likes Rong Hua, he will hack Jin Yan.


    Recently, ran Mu Xun has become a lot busy. Although it''s the National Day holiday recently, she didn''t stay in school very much and went out from time to time. Now that the holiday is over, she comes back to class again. However, compared with the previous time when she spent almost all her time in Ronghua, or in heijie Jin Yan, ran Mu Xun has changed a lot. It seems that


    It''s normal, and I don''t mention ronghua any more.


    It should be said that it has never been mentioned again.


    Gu Ke Ke''s words made ran Mu Xun Leng for a moment. She didn''t dare to mention Rong Hua again. It''s not that she didn''t want to die.


    However, Gu Keke is a person who has witnessed her being so obsessed with Rong Hua. She rashly says that she doesn''t like it. Will she... Believe it?


    Believe it or not, I have to show my attitude.


    Ran murian nodded, "well, I took off the powder."


    Gu Keke also knows about Rong Hua''s affair before, and his fans who are still struggling to recover. She sighed and said, "do you know about Rong Hua''s love affair long ago?"


    Ran murian nodded, "yes."


    When she first came to this world, she knew that Rong Hua, the second man, was in love with the woman.


    Gu Keke thinks that she must have accidentally bumped into Rong Hua''s and Li XiuXiu''s ambiguous scene, just like the previous fan, so she would get hurt and take off her powder and never touch anything of Rong Hua again.


    Looking at her sympathetically, Gu Keke said, "yes, if one day I find out that Xie Jinyan is not in love with us, I will be sad. After all, our brother has been single for so many years, and he seems to be an orphan, so he especially wants to have a family, right


    Ran Mu Xun was stiff for a moment. Suddenly, he thought that this was the loyal fan of Jin Yan.


    One day, if Gu Keke knew that she was with Xie Jinyan, would he be so angry that he killed her?


    Roommate poisoning or something


    Ran Mu had goose bumps all over his body.


    Gu Ke Ke stares at her, squints, and suddenly approaches her, "Mu Xun, where have you been these days? You''ve taken off your powder. Doesn''t it look like you''re going to see Rong Hua? "


    Ran Mu Xun laughed awkwardly, "Oh, i... I''ll go after Jin Yan."


    She thought about it and said it directly.


    Gu Keke was stunned by her frankness.


    "Why Jin Yan?"


    She thought of the picture that had made her suspicious. "Do you like interpreting Jin Yan now?"


    "Yes, I knew that before I knew about Rong Hua''s work, I sold my tickets to my Chinese concert." ran Mu said half of the story and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Fortunately, it can be sold early and sold again a few days later, and it may not sell."


    After all, so many fans of ronghua have taken off their fans, and many fans have refunded their tickets. The previous two days'' concert was not full at all. In order to show his popularity, his agency invited some extras to come to the audience. People in the circle know about this, and they all laugh at him secretly.

 Chapter 2844

    Gu coco couldn''t help laughing.


    "In a word, the place where I went to sell tickets was in the shopping mall where Jie Jinyan met, so I met him by accident. He was much more handsome than on TV, and I was surrounded by him on the spot, that''s all." Ran murian nodded and said solemnly.


    Gu Keke smiles and pats her on the shoulder. "Congratulations on your success in turning from the dark to the light. I told you that Jin Yan is very handsome. He is not defeated by Rong Hua at all."


    When it comes to Rong Hua, she hesitates and laughs awkwardly, "ha ha, I won''t enter his name in the future."


    In fact, ran didn''t care at all. She even occasionally watched Rong Hua''s play with the same interest as the little madman.


    Speaking of which, where have you been recently? Rong Hua is busy with his concert, and people in his company don''t allow him to go out to see the hostess at all. Once he goes out, he is either stopped by his agent or followed by paparazzi and illegitimate meal. He doesn''t dare to go to Li XiuXiu. Most importantly, Li XiuXiu doesn''t see him at all.


    "Little madman, what''s the matter with the mistress?"


    Ran Mu Xun just asked casually. If he didn''t ask, he would have already. When he asked her, he almost spurted.


    "Host, female leader is with the target now."


    Meow, meow, meow??


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused. She didn''t expect that someone should never let the woman master have a chance to approach him again


    "The host is not the female leader who approaches the strategic target, but the female leader who deliberately approaches the strategic target." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s face suddenly twisted.


    After studying the plot, ran Mu Xun found out that in the original plot, Li XiuXiu had been looking for her elder brother who helped her when she was a child, and this "elder brother" was Xie Jin Yan. Of course, it was the original man, not someone now.


    Later, she met the man, and the man saved her. The woman had a good feeling for the man. After several coincidences, the woman slowly found out that he was the big brother she was looking for. Naturally, her heart was dark. At that time, the woman had been shaken by the affectionate man, but she found that Xie Jinyan had helped her big brother when she was a child, She fell in love completely, and didn''t give the boy a chance.


    But later, Xie Jinyan didn''t take on the job of letting the former male owner meet the female owner. He didn''t mean to find Li XiuXiu in programs, TV dramas and even songs.


    Li XiuXiu is very popular now. Although she has been badly blacked by Rong Hua''s fans, she almost has no fans of her own. However, major programs and TV dramas like to invite her because of her current discussion.


    Li XiuXiu is still a newcomer, completely controlled by the company. During this period, she was forced to accept a lot of jobs arranged by the company. However, except for one or two shows that are tough on her, other jobs are not bad for her.


    At least in the past, she had no chance to be interviewed by the magazine alone and become a cover figure. Now she has become a cover girl in a well-known fashion magazine.


    Although the magazine didn''t mention Rong Hua deliberately, it asked her a lot about her love outlook and love experience. At last, it directly implied on the cover that the person she said was Rong Hua, which made this issue of the magazine very popular.


    Her fashion resources have been improved, but the TV dramas she will be invited to play are all online dramas.

 Chapter 2845

    After all, the production cycle of online drama is relatively short. She is very popular now because of Rong Hua''s relationship. It''s the best to shoot and broadcast immediately. But if her popularity disappears after a long time, can their TV series turn over a little wave?


    So, Li XiuXiu is looking for network drama, but because of her current popularity, she gives a lot of money.


    Li XiuXiu''s company doesn''t care about her future development at all. It thinks that she couldn''t even play a group role before, and now she can play the leading role on the Internet directly. Moreover, it''s not bad to give so much money. As long as she gives too much money, she can help her directly.


    During this time, Li XiuXiu was too busy to breathe.


    But this also let her breathe a sigh of relief, too busy, she finally can not see ronghua.


    Rong Hua puts too much pressure on her, and she is also afraid of the staff around him and his fans.


    Li XiuXiu is busy. Then, she suddenly sees Xie Jinyan near the set. Li XiuXiu''s heart beats faster. Xie Jinyan... He looks really like her big brother when she was a child, but she doesn''t dare to recognize him because of his different name.


    If it was her big brother, he would never force her like Rong Hua, and would protect her from his fans.


    Li XiuXiu really wants to talk to Xie Jinyan. Then Xie Jinyan seems to be working. There are a lot of staff nearby and many fans nearby. If she dares to approach, she will be killed by his fans.


    After all, she has a bad reputation.


    Li XiuXiu secretly inquired that Xie Jinyan came here to make up for some scenes of the previous film, and also came to shoot the MV of the new song.


    At this moment, the heroine of MV has not been decided.


    Li XiuXiu''s heart beat faster and went to volunteer directly.


    "If you want to take part in the shooting of Xie Jinyan''s MV, do you charge? Li XiuXiu, are you crazy? You are hot now because of Rong Hua. When he doesn''t like you, how long do you think you can be hot? " "The agent''s face is full of hate," of course, we must take advantage of the fact that there are still people willing to pay you to earn more money. You also shoot free videos for others... "


    Li XiuXiu is the female leader, and she is not stupid. She said, "that''s not someone else. It''s the interpretation of Jin Yan. As soon as Jin Yan''s songs are released, how many people will listen to them and how many people will see them? Don''t you know? Even if I don''t spend money, it''s worth it. In the future, even if I''m no longer popular, there will certainly be many people Broadcasting Jin Yan''s MV. It''s also a kind of free publicity, isn''t it? Besides, if I can cooperate with Xie Jinyan now, won''t it lead to another wave of discussion? "


    The agent thought for a while, thought what she said was right, and agreed.


    The director of MV is naturally very willing. Li XiuXiu is good-looking and has good acting skills. The most important thing is that she is very popular now, and she is willing to play for free. Who does he choose for such a good candidate?


    He thought it could be done as long as he nodded. Unexpectedly, when he sent wechat to Jie Jinyan''s agent, the other party refused directly.


    "I''m sorry, my artists don''t like to work with people who are getting hot." Xie Jinyan''s agent also has his style. After asking Xie Jinyan, he refused without hesitation.


    Li XiuXiu''s popularity was temporary, and now so many people hate her.


    The most important thing is that his artists don''t seem to like Li XiuXiu.

 Chapter 2846

    Before, Xie Jinyan coldly watched Li XiuXiu and Rong Hua have a relationship, put up a sign for them not to disturb, then calmly informed him, told him this matter, let him deal with the follow-up, if someone knows what happened to Li XiuXiu and Rong Hua in the box that day, it must have nothing to do with Xie Jinyan.


    Naturally, Li Song did as he did, and directly removed all the monitoring that Jie Jin Yan had on that day.


    Later, Xie Jinyan told him that as long as Li XiuXiu appeared, he would not appear.


    Although Xie Jinyan looks like a woman phobia, there are not many people who can make him avoid it. Li song can''t help but wonder if Li XiuXiu is morally corrupt. For example, she actively seduces Jin Yan and is rejected by Xie Jinyan. Then she goes to find Rong Hua or something. Otherwise, Xie Jinyan doesn''t have to hate Li XiuXiu so much.


    No matter what reason Xie Jinyan dislikes Li XiuXiu, he doesn''t want his artists to be involved with such a female star who is tied up with Rong Hua every day. After asking Xie Jinyan, Li Song directly refuses for him.


    The director was very surprised, but it wasn''t up to him to decide. Anyway, he just paid for them to shoot MV, but he didn''t pay for it himself, so he let Xie Jinyan choose by themselves.


    Originally, they thought that Xie Jinyan wanted to find a more famous actress when they refused Li XiuXiu. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the scene, the director found that the other party was a face. However, the new face was really good-looking.


    As soon as he saw it, he had the feeling of inspiration eruption, and excitedly changed the original simple script of MV on the spot.


    Li XiuXiu also came. She bit her lower lip and reluctantly looked at the woman beside Xie Jinyan. She thought she would play for free. With her current popularity, Xie Jinyan could not refuse. Unexpectedly, he refused without hesitation. Moreover, she brought her own MV hostess.


    Who is this girl? She doesn''t seem to have seen her in the circle, but she''s really good-looking. She doesn''t lose at all to many actors in the circle


    Li XiuXiu was just staring at ran Mu Xun''s side face. Then ran Mu Xun suddenly noticed something and looked at her side.


    Li XiuXiu guilty to avoid eyes, then suddenly realized what, stare big eyes.


    That''s not


    She had seen before


    Ran Mu Xun, that woman, isn''t she a crazy fan of Rong Hua?!


    When Rong Hua was with her, she met this female fan who was very good-looking and infatuated with him. However, she seemed to be a fan all the time and didn''t dare to come to Rong Hua.


    When she saw her and Rong Hua together, she could see the sadness in the girl''s eyes clearly. At that time, she had a sense of pride, which made her feel that no matter how beautiful the aggressive woman was? Rong Hua doesn''t like her. What he likes is her.


    But later, she didn''t want to get involved with Rong Hua any more, and she almost forgot the existence of this girl. Now, this girl suddenly appears on the set. Moreover, she grabs the position she wants to become the heroine who knows Jin Yan MV?!


    Li XiuXiu felt a little uncomfortable because she took the initiative to find the MV director, so the director told her that the heroine this time was Xie Jinyan''s choice


    Just think so, solution Jin Yan appeared.


    Li XiuXiu''s heart beat faster, and she wanted to say hello to Xie Jinyan. When the younger generation saw the elder, she said hello. She told herself that she was not surprised.

 Chapter 2847

    In fact, ran Mu Xun had noticed the existence of Li Xiu Xiu for a long time.


    In fact, if it had not been for Li XiuXiu, she would not have been here at all.


    It''s not that she is wary of the mistress, but someone


    Ran Mu Xun looks at Jie Jin Yan with a sad face. This man called her last night


    "Ran Ran, someone wants to rob me from you." He was very serious.


    "Who?"


    "Mistress."


    He stopped for a moment and said, "Ran Ran, you have to come and protect me."


    "... you''re a big man, don''t you need my protection?" She twitched. "I have classes tomorrow."


    "What if she suddenly pours on me? What''s more, she has to be the heroine of my MV. The director originally agreed, but I refused. Now, I lack a heroine of my MV. "


    Ran murian sighed and rubbed his temple, "don''t you want me to be the heroine of your MV? Don''t you mean to hide me? Are you not afraid of your fans attacking me? "


    Previously, he said he wanted to keep a low profile, so he let her be his fan.


    Without blushing, Xie Jinyan said, "I think about it. I can protect you. Moreover, Ran Ran, after this album, I''m going to retire."


    "..." ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, "your fans will kill you!"


    "No, they know from the beginning to the end that I started out for money, and now I have money."


    Isn''t it? This man used the skills of other world before him, all kinds of investment and stock speculation, and only one year after he came to this world, he made astronomical figures that other stars could not imagine. Especially during the time when he met her again, the speed of making money was even more terrible.


    "Ran Ran, you really can''t come? MV arranged the kissing scene... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath, "I''ll go!"


    Then she came.


    Seeing Li XiuXiu coming over there, Xie Jinyan whispered to ran: "Ran Ran, you have to protect me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun wants to roll his eyes very much. He is good at martial arts. He can deal with Li Xiu Xiu with one hand, OK?


    But she knew what he meant.


    Li XiuXiu summoned up the courage to walk up to Xie Jinyan, but Jin Yan suddenly sat down next to ran Mutian and whispered to her, with sticky eyes she had never seen before on her face, as if ran Mutian was the only one in her eyes.


    She bit her lower lip and said, "master Xie, I''m Li XiuXiu. I had the honor to meet you once before..."


    In the middle of her speech, she found that Xie Jinyan had simply closed her eyes, as if she had not heard what she said.


    There are already staff members watching. She just came here because she is also a star. Recently, she has done enough screen work in the major media, and I saw her having dinner with their director before. Although she is not the woman behind the MV, she is all an artist. She may not have known Jie Jinyan? Therefore, when Li XiuXiu said that she would come to say hello to Xie Jinyan, the staff directly let her come.


    But now it seems that''s not the case?


    Some of the staff are watching this side with vigilance. There are not fans without Jie Jinyan in the circle. It''s terrible for some fans to go crazy. Xie Jinyan doesn''t like to be close to women. If he knows that they let Li XiuXiu in, they will be terrible.


    Li XiuXiu''s face was uncertain. She expected to meet Xie Jinyan in countless ways.

 Chapter 2848

    It''s not that she didn''t think that Jie Jinyan might be cold to her or just polite with a sense of distance, but she didn''t think that Jie Jinyan would simply treat her as if she didn''t see her.


    The strange eyes of the people around her made her feel a little embarrassed. At this time, ran murian beside Jie Jinyan spoke:


    "He''s asleep."


    Ran Mu Xun meant to help her out.


    But to Li XiuXiu, this is not the case at all. She looked at ran Mutian with red eyes


    Just when she came over, Xie Jinyan was still talking with ran mushian soberly. After only one minute, he fell asleep?


    Li XiuXiu bit her lower lip and looked at Xie Jinyan with red eyes. Suddenly, she said, "Xie Jinyan, did you call her another name before you?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her, but he didn''t think that the female owner was unwilling to give up. However, in the original plot, she could remember that her elder brother had helped her for so many years, and she had been looking for someone else. Now when she saw the suspicious person, she naturally didn''t want to give up.


    She doesn''t want to rob a man from the hostess. It''s not something she should solve. Xie Jinyan doesn''t really mean to let her stop him. He just wants her to come here because he wants to make her public slowly, and he wants her to see the meeting with the hostess.


    Ran Mu Xun pulled Jin Yan''s clothes and opened his eyes slowly


    His voice was hoarse and natural.


    It''s like


    I''ve been woken up by her countless times.


    Li XiuXiu''s heart slowly sank down, trying to pull out a smile, she said: "elder Xie, I''m Li XiuXiu, do you... Remember me?"


    "We know each other?" Xie Jinyan picks his eyebrows.


    Li XiuXiu immediately didn''t know what to say. Let''s say she knows. She''s not sure. It''s wrong to say she doesn''t know


    She took a deep breath, red eyes, "master, I really have no impression? We''ve met before. "


    "Oh." Understanding Jin Yan is thoughtful.


    Li XiuXiu''s eyes lit up immediately. He remembers?!


    But Jin Yan said: "it seems that I have seen you. I forgot for a moment. I had seen you enter ronghua''s box in a club before."


    His voice was not very loud, but people who had been watching them could hear them clearly in the quiet set.


    Everyone''s expression suddenly some strange up, so, solution Jin Yan already know Rong Hua and Li XiuXiu have an affair? No, it''s not the point. The point is that Li XiuXiu is Rong Hua''s gossip girlfriend, and Rong Hua and Xie Jinyan are the biggest competitors. What kind of fans are hostile to each other? Does Li XiuXiu, Rong Hua''s gossip girlfriend, take the initiative to make up with Xie Jinyan? What''s more, I don''t know if it''s their illusion or how they feel


    Li XiuXiu seems to know Jin Yan


    I little interesting?


    Everyone felt that Rong Hua''s head was a little green.


    Li XiuXiu didn''t realize it. She only heard Jin Yan''s words. She felt that her head was "buzzing" and was about to explode.


    That day


    On the day when she accidentally broke into ronghua''s box and something irreparable happened, Xie Jinyan was there, and he


    I saw it?!


    He can tell that it''s Rong Hua''s box. Maybe


    I already know what they did in the box!


    Li XiuXiu suddenly pale, she suddenly realized why the man in front of her so cold.


    Pale to try to explain, but Li XiuXiu found that she could not deny.

 Chapter 2849

    She felt the eyes of the people around her, and suddenly felt as if everyone knew what she had done. She stood there pale and motionless, as if someone had bullied her.


    Xie Jinyan was too lazy to pay attention to her. He stood up and said to ran mu, "let''s go. Let''s shoot."


    He now has all the memories of the world in the past. Naturally, he knows ran Mu Xun''s acting skills well. They have spent a lot of time in the entertainment industry, and she has won many post movie awards, but she is just a MV. Even if she has no experience in this world, she is certainly not in the words.


    Everyone is busy. Li XiuXiu stands there stiffly and turns to see that Xie Jinyan and ran Mutian have started shooting. She has never seen such an expression on Xie Jinyan''s face. Doesn''t he usually not play his own MV, but just let the singer interpret the story in his song?


    But now he''s looking at the woman, and his eyes seem to come out of the water


    Not only Li XiuXiu was surprised, but even the director, the staff and even the group actors were stunned. They knew that Xie Jinyan also acted, and that his acting skills were not inferior to those of professional actors at all. But in the past, Xie Jinyan almost didn''t act in emotional drama. They never saw Xie Jinyan look at a woman with such eyes, and they were stunned.


    "Tell me, is it my illusion? I feel that Jie Jin Yan''s eyes are full of love when he looks at his opponent''s actors. What''s the matter? "


    "It doesn''t seem to be your illusion, because I feel it too..."


    "I feel like they are really in love with each other for thousands of years..."


    "At that moment, I felt as if they could not see us. It seemed that there were only two of them left in the world..."


    "The actress''s acting skills are also excellent. It seems that she likes to know Jin Yan for a long time... Her eyes are rippling and extremely gentle. If she looks at me with such eyes, I''m afraid my heart will melt?"


    "It''s not surprising that the actresses act like true love. As long as they are female animals, who can resist and understand the charm of the heavenly king? I''ve heard that there was a black fan who explained Jin Yan before. After seeing him, he turned black on the spot. Do you say never? "


    "I seem to know which one you are talking about. Is it the one with powerful p-chart? I also know the photo of Jin Yan kissing her. The key is that even professionals can''t find the trace of PS in the photo. I want to ask her to help me take one! "


    "Now I think they are really in love, too sweet..."


    "Sweet? No, it''s abuse! These two are going to play three lives and three lives. The first two lives ended in tragedy. I heard that the director had a sudden inspiration after meeting ran Mu Xun yesterday... A script changed overnight. "


    MV is only three or four minutes, the general song MV is either no plot, just dance brush face, or the plot is very simple.


    There are not many full plots like this MV. Moreover, someone just watched the plot a little and almost cried.


    It''s just a MV of a song. How can it be so cruel?


    Xie Jinyan and ran Mutian are very involved at the moment, and they don''t know how the director does it. Some of the revised plots are similar to what they have experienced. She is very empathetic when she plays. When she starts up, she is too involved, and she has the illusion that she is not shooting.

 Chapter 2850

    After shooting the ending of the first life, they died together in ancient times with great restraint. When the director called cut with boiling blood, many of the staff on the scene were still crying and failed to play.


    In the first life, they didn''t even have a kiss in their life. The biggest physical contact is the last hug, but it makes people feel very affectionate. It''s only a few years since they met and loved each other and died together, but it''s as long as a lifetime. It''s so beautiful and heartbreaking.


    Even Li XiuXiu was stunned.


    She thought that her acting skills were good enough. She came from a professional background and got good grades in school. Although she is still a new comer, she is very confident in herself. She thinks that she is the best actress in these two years. As long as she is given a chance, she will definitely be popular, Therefore, she did not feel that she was not worthy of Rong Hua or Jin Yan.


    But at the moment, after seeing the deduction of Ran Mutian and Xie Jinyan, Li XiuXiu comes back to herself and finds that she is already in tears.


    She was infected by their acting skills!


    She obviously doesn''t like ran Mu Xun, but when she was just watching ran Mu Xun''s acting, Li XiuXiu felt that what she saw was not ran Mu Xun at all, but the infatuated woman in the story


    Li XiuXiu''s eyes were red. She had to admit that ran Mu Xun''s acting skills were much better than her.


    She felt a little uncomfortable.


    Only then did she realize that she thought highly of herself. Moreover, when she saw ran Mu Xun, a star chasing girl, appear here, she thought that ran Mu Xun had changed her personal preference. Then she tried to get herself into the production group and take away the role that the director had promised her


    She even felt that the director and Xie Jinyan probably would not like the performance of Ran Mutian, who must be very poor. She came here with the mentality of knowing Xie Jinyan and going to the theatre by the way. She wanted to let people see clearly the gap between herself and ran Mutian.


    But now, she saw with her own eyes the gap between her and ran Mutian


    It turns out that this star girl not only looks better than her, but also performs better than her


    She thought she had the most advantage, but she was defeated by ran Mu Xun


    Li XiuXiu bit her lower lip and wanted to leave. However, she found that ran Mutian and Xie Jinyan had changed their clothes. This time, they arrived in the Republic of China.


    It''s another beautiful story in the front and a tragic story in the back. Ran Mu Xun died, and Jie Jin Yan left China alone and went abroad, never married


    Then, the third generation, Xie Jinyan plays himself, a popular singer. He meets the female owner again, but finds that the female owner is a fan of his family and seems to dislike him very much.


    The hero gets angry and starts to crush him to his home. He wants her to take off the powder, but he finds that the heroine not only doesn''t take off the powder, but also shows more love for his home.


    He was also moved by his family, and felt that the beautiful fan, the hostess, was very kind to him. Then, when the hostess was on a journey to catch up with him in the middle of the night when there was no car waiting outside in the rainstorm, the other party asked someone to show her to him.


    Man, I hear that.


    He was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he heard the woman refuse.


    The man was stunned. He thought that the woman must love his family very much. Once he confessed to his family, she would agree without hesitation.


    But unexpectedly, she said that she only wanted to attract the attention of the people she liked.

 Chapter 2851

    "Who is it?" Ask home.


    Through a door, the female master said the male master''s name


    Ran Mu saw the third world, and could not help but make complaints about Jin Yan.


    This story... Is it someone''s own script?


    Her eyes make Xie Jinyan can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, it''s the inspiration he provided to the director, because it''s the songs he wrote and the MVS he played. Moreover, although it''s not the first time that he played in his own MVS, in the past, he mostly showed his face between stories, and it''s impossible to perform in person. But this time, he did it himself. There''s no way. This is their story and their song.


    In the third life, when the man finally got together with the woman, Xie Jinyan couldn''t help but stoop down and kiss her.


    Ran Mu Xun was still immersed in the plot, and never recovered.


    The director also stares at the camera and holds his breath. He thinks this scene is too beautiful. It makes his blood boil. He forgets that there is no such scene in the script, but does it matter? The important thing is, this scene is so beautiful!


    The staff around were shocked. Although they thought the scene was beautiful and the plot went smoothly, but


    That''s Jie Jin Yan!


    Never have too much physical contact with the opposite sex, and even make people suspect that she is afraid of Jin Yan!


    He even took the initiative to kiss a woman


    All of a sudden, they did not know whether to envy ran Mu Xun or to worry about her.


    If Jin Yan''s terrible fans knew this scene, would she be killed by his fans?


    There was silence around, and Li XiuXiu stared at the scene with her pupils shrinking.


    She seems to understand something


    The reason why Xie Jinyan refused her to play in his MV is because of Ran Mutian, right? He likes ran Mu Xun!


    But why? What''s good about this ramustin? But it''s better to look good and perform better


    But she''s just a fan!


    In Li XiuXiu''s opinion, fans should be chasing Aidou, but they will never touch Aidou''s existence. It''s too unprofessional for ran Mutian to be a fan like this, so she should divorce Jin Yanyuan. What''s the difference between her and illegitimate powder?


    Also, she was Rong Hua''s illegitimate meal before!


    How can she be with such a perfect man as Jie Jinyan? Besides, how could Xie Jinyan kiss her on his own initiative? Is he blind? Take a fancy to her


    Li XiuXiu thought so in her heart, and her eyes were red. However, there were some contradictions in her heart, because she had just been convinced by ran Mutian''s acting skills


    In the final analysis, she just despises ran Mu Xun because she has been a fan before, and she is not willing to admit that others are more beautiful than her, and her acting skills are more suitable for her to be an actress


    Besides, Xie Jinyan... She still thinks that he looks like her big brother.


    No, she has to find evidence. If she can prove that Xie Jinyan is her elder brother, tell her the truth and let her know that she is the little girl he helped when she was a child, he will be good to her


    Li XiuXiu left the set with her teeth clenched, and ran Mutian, who finally ended the long and beautiful kiss, looked at her back and felt thoughtful


    It seems that Li XiuXiu is still unwilling to give up.


    She probably didn''t know that the man she was clinging to was not the solution in front of her.


    She looked at Xie Jinyan, "it seems that they are going to find the man who was a child."

 Chapter 2852

    Xie Jinyan looked at her and said, "she''s looking for her man, not me."


    "The man in the world is not you..."


    In the middle of his speech, ran Mu Xun suddenly opened his eyes, "you..."


    Yes, Xie Jinyan raised his hand, "I don''t have her big brother''s birthmark. But... "


    He leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "I have eight abdominal muscles that my little sister loves..."


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his ears were burning.


    But in her heart, she was not surprised. She even felt that someone''s suggestion was not like him.


    After all, he has never been so reserved in so many positions before.


    She has been in this world for nearly a month, and she met him again on the third day of her arrival. However, so far, he seems to have done nothing but kiss.


    Is


    Was it because he finally remembered everything?


    Don''t open your face.


    Actually, it is


    He is also a little strange. It is clear that they have done everything in other worlds, and they are very fierce. However, I don''t know if they think of things in the real world, he in the real world


    She was only regarded as her younger brother. He loved her deeply and insisted on her for so many years. That''s why he was so crazy and radical when he lost his memory. But now


    He suddenly felt as if he had become Lin Jinyuan in reality.


    And she, as if he had become the real world that refused him thousands of miles away, do not regard him as a man ran Mu Xun.


    So, for a moment, he couldn''t get there quickly.


    Even the words suggested that he was a little nervous.


    Xie Jin Yan coughed softly, "let''s go."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded and asked the little madman in his heart, "little madman, what did he do?"


    "Host, the target transferred the birthmark that belonged to the eldest brother of the female master to the male two..."


    "Rong Hua?" Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    "That''s right. Therefore, the male leader of the female leader is actually the original male Er Rong Hua."


    "What about him?"


    "The target of the strategy naturally becomes a passer-by." The little madman said, "just like the host now, you have actually become the ordinary supporting roles in the story of men and women."


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Xie Jin Yan. He was very clever


    Also, the reason why the female leader is so persistent to him now is that she thinks that he is her big brother when she was a child. But what if she finds out that her big brother did not actually understand Jin Yan, but had a bad relationship with her and was infatuated with her second boy?


    Everything will be different.


    "No way!"


    Li XiuXiu stares at the video in front of her. Xie Jinyan hardly shows his body. He is a very conservative person. Sometimes when he wears a shirt that is too transparent, he will add a vest in it. He is very conservative and ascetic.


    She wanted to know about Xie Jinyan''s birthmark, so it was impossible to pick his clothes. So she thought that when Xie Jinyan first appeared on the road, it seemed that she had photographed a portrait of his upper body, but later Xie Jinyan seemed to regret it and let people recycle it. Later, it became one of the interesting talks about Xie Jinyan, Because he spent several times the price to buy the copyright of his photo, and he also sold it and collected it at a high price.


    But at that time, some of the portraits had been sold. Of course, not all the portraits in the hands of fans were taken back by him. There were still some missing fish.

 Chapter 2853

    It''s also a way to get to know Jin Yan''s old fan Zhongfen. This photo has been sold at a high price of five figures on the second-hand website. However, there is almost no market for it, and no one wants to publish it at all, because it''s a limited edition photo album owned by less than 100 people, which even Aidou himself cares about.


    Li XiuXiu spent a lot of money to get a limited edition photo album. She had great expectations and thought that she could definitely see the birthmark on Xie Jinyan, but she didn''t expect that, as a result, she was lost. There was no birthmark on Xie Jinyan!


    Li XiuXiu looked at the photo album in her hand. Her eyes were empty and she felt very sad.


    Is it true that she thinks too much? In fact, Jin Yan is just like her elder brother, not him at all?


    But if so, where is her big brother?


    Just thinking about it, Li XiuXiu was suddenly shocked by the thunder outside. It began to rain cats and dogs outside. Assistant Xiao Bai suddenly exclaimed, "sister XiuXiu, Rong Hua is below!"


    Li XiuXiu is stunned. When she mentions Rong Hua''s name, her mood is somewhat complicated. It''s probably that Rong Hua hasn''t bothered her as before. Moreover, the staff around him look at him to death and don''t want him to come to her. She also deliberately avoids the work related to him, so they haven''t seen him for half a month.


    During this time, she was so busy that she didn''t have time to worry about Rong Hua. Now when she heard his name, she was in a trance.


    The assistant said, "Rong Hua doesn''t seem to have an umbrella with him... Sister XiuXiu, didn''t he send you a message?"


    Li XiuXiu subconsciously looks at the mobile phone. She has hacked ronghua. Therefore, Ronghua can''t call in and she can''t receive the information.


    The assistant didn''t know if she was moved by Rong Hua, but she felt sorry for him and said good things for him. "In fact, XiuXiu and Rong Hua are very good, and they are so infatuated with XiuXiu. Moreover, during this period of time, XiuXiu''s work is so smooth. In fact, Mr. Rong is always behind her back. Before, XiuXiu had to play in the rain when she was filming, It was Mr. Rong who secretly asked the staff to change into warm water.... "


    Li XiuXiu didn''t know that there were other things like this. After listening to the assistant''s talk for more than ten minutes, Rong Hua secretly did things for her during this period, including what she wanted to eat for her, inviting the whole crew to eat in her name, so that the crew couldn''t be too bad to her


    Li XiuXiu is really soft hearted. She looks down at Rong Hua downstairs. Rong Hua''s face is a little pale. Her hair and clothes are all wet. However, she still insists on staying there.


    Li XiuXiu hesitated for a moment, and finally when he saw that someone seemed to recognize him and repeatedly aimed at him, he stamped his foot impatiently, "let him come up quickly!"


    The assistant hurriedly went downstairs to call Rong Hua up. As soon as Rong Hua came up, Li XiuXiu said with a cold face, "don''t think too much about it. I asked you to come up, not because I love you, but because I think it''s not good for you to do so downstairs in my house. If you are recognized or photographed, I will be attacked by your terrible fans again..."


    The smile on Rong Hua''s face suddenly stiffened, and he dropped his eyelashes in a lost way. "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Li XiuXiu threw the clothes she had just found to him and said with a strained face, "go and change your clothes."


    This dress... Is a man''s.


    Rong Hua''s expression suddenly became a little stiff.

 Chapter 2854

    At the sight of his expression, Li XiuXiu knew what he was thinking. He suddenly snorted coldly and said, "this dress belongs to my father. Yes? Dislike? Don''t wear it


    Although she lives in a company house now, her parents come to see her occasionally.


    On hearing this, Rong Hua''s eyes suddenly lit up, dodged Li XiuXiu''s hand to grab his clothes, quickly turned around, and directly took off his coat, "don''t dislike, don''t dare to dislike, I''ll wear it now..."


    "Ah, you..."


    Li XiuXiu just wanted to say that she wanted him to take a bath and put it on again. After all, his whole body is wet now. Unexpectedly, he was in such a hurry and took off his clothes directly. She saw the familiar birthmark on his body and suddenly widened her eyes


    Ran Mu Xun watched with relish what happened between the new man and the woman, Li Xiu Xiu. He felt like he was watching a series.


    Xie Jinyan squinted, as if he could guess what she was doing. He put his arms around her neck and pressed her down to kiss her.


    "You are not allowed to look at anyone but me!"


    Not even women!


    This familiar tone made ran Mu Xun feel very friendly. Moreover, it was just the right way to deal with it, which would not blacken too seriously. She was also very satisfied. If he had been the same as before, he would have wanted to kill the woman when he found that the woman in the world had been clinging to him? But now, he has been tolerating, and even took another way


    For example, let another man be the man and stay with the woman.


    In fact, this less radical way is very good. She likes it very much. She doesn''t need to worry about whether the world will collapse. Although she doesn''t care about any tasks at all, she doesn''t want to collapse every plane because of someone.


    She wanted to spend her honeymoon in a very peaceful and stable world, but she didn''t want to spend half of her honeymoon. The world broke down and all the people she knew disappeared. For her, it felt like people around her died because of them. After all, it was too real for everyone to talk to her. She didn''t believe in the little Madman''s words now, Is it really just the world in the book, or a movie or something?


    That''s too true. She feels that these people inside have their own consciousness and are all living lives.


    Xie Jinyan doesn''t know if she feels that she thinks so. That''s why she has so many gentle means. However, it''s right that his goal can be achieved. After all, this person is a person who will not stop until he reaches his goal.


    After Li XiuXiu saw Rong Hua''s birthmark, her heart was in a mess. She asked Rong Hua when she was a child, and found that Rong Hua did live in the place where she lived for a period of time when she was a child, and her age and time were all right. In other words, Rong Hua was the big brother who helped her when she was a child!


    Li XiuXiu''s heart was shocked.


    So, she even admits her big brother is wrong? She said that she wanted to repay her kindness. As a result, everyone appeared in front of her. She also thought that Xie Jinyan was her big brother, and even began to hate Qi ronghua?


    Li XiuXiu began to condemn herself.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know what happened, but he finds that after he went to Li XiuXiu''s house in the rain that day, Li XiuXiu''s attitude towards him changed.


    Pull him out of the blacklist, will answer his phone to reply to his message, he immediately some flattered.

 Chapter 2855

    I think he''s my big brother. Even though he''s hard to accept at the beginning, the fact is that he''s right. Li XiuXiu doesn''t get tangled with her any more. It''s easier to accept her than Rong Hua, who is obviously with another woman and treats her coldly.


    Li XiuXiu finally accepted Rong Hua because he was his big brother and


    She found that she was pregnant because of that night!


    People in the company didn''t know about her pregnancy, because if they knew, they would let her beat up her child. Li XiuXiu was a person who wanted to have her own family and children, so she hid the matter and only told their assistants Xiaobai and ronghua.


    Rong Hua was also shocked, and immediately took Li XiuXiu to register. He was afraid that people in China would know that he took her to register abroad.


    The two began a hidden marriage, and their story gradually turned into a popular male star and his infatuated little wife.


    When ran Mu Xun saw this, she didn''t look down. She had to say that Xie Jin Yan was really high. In this way, she automatically asked Li XiuXiu to give up on him and stay with Rong Hua. Now the original men and women are in peace and have their own partners, and there is not much intersection after that. The world is completely stable.


    The main song MV of Xie Jinyan''s last album came out. On the first day of release, countless netizens flocked to watch it. After all, Xie Jinyan is the most popular male singer in the country. Not only his fans are paying attention to him, it can be said that more than 90% of the people in the country have heard his songs and are fond of him.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little nervous. She saw the MV ahead of time, and it was very good and beautiful. It was clear that the main character was herself, but even she almost saw the kind of crying. Maybe someone was too emotional when singing, it was just like personal experience.


    Oh, I have experienced it personally, but they don''t seem to be so beautiful and sad. He won''t let her have the chance to die early. If she leaves early, she wants to do it herself, but it will completely annoy him, and then he will turn black


    Art really needs to be processed.


    Ran Mu Xun nervously opens her micro blog, and soon the people on her micro blog recognize her, and then scold her for dancing in front of Zhengzhu. She is also afraid that the fans will kill her because of Jin Yan''s kiss.


    Xie Jinyan calmly made tea and poured a cup for her. "You look like an ugly daughter-in-law seeing her in law now..."


    "You''re ugly!"


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Besides, if your fans are in laws, how many in laws do I have?"


    That''s terrible.


    Xie Jin said with a light smile, "Ran Ran, I don''t know. It turns out that you are so looking forward to marrying me. Even my father-in-law and mother-in-law have been called


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This man is so


    Ran Mu Xun stepped on his foot fiercely. However, Xie Jin Yan took back her foot as if she knew what she was going to do. Then, she pressed the bamboo chair she was sitting on and pulled it forward. She followed the chair and glared at him. Because of her inertia, she ran into his arms on the opposite chair!


    "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun was a little confused, and then his lips fell gently on her forehead.

 Chapter 2856

    Incomparable gentleness, let her have a kind of feeling that she is cherished incomparably, her heart slowly calmed down.


    She seems to be


    I don''t know why he''s bothering her.


    Except that he always likes to tease her, probably the biggest reason is that he doesn''t want to see her worry because of his fans?


    Yes, it''s just a fan of him. He doesn''t have to be an artist. They have so many skills. Are they afraid they can''t support themselves?


    She was too nervous at the moment.


    Xie Jinyan stroked her hair and held her in her arms. "Other people''s opinions don''t matter at all. They won''t attack you. Otherwise, they will die miserably!"


    The last sentence made ran Mu Xun swallow his saliva, and she was a little scared. She almost forgot that the person in front of her could be blackened at any time, so if there were really crazy fans doing something to her... She should be worried about that fan.


    "Calm down, calm down..."


    She said to him in a hurry.


    Her expression was so happy that she understood Jin Yan and made Xie Jin Yan laugh.


    He liked the feeling that when she was in front of him, she only paid attention to him, not to other messy people.


    It is clear that she should be pacified, but later she is pacifying Jin Yan.


    It wasn''t until the next day that ran Mu Xun had time to pay attention to things on the Internet.


    To her surprise, the comments on the song "Sansheng" on the Internet are uniformly good, and the MV that she plays is also unanimously praised?


    "Xie Jinyan''s singing, as before, tells us a romantic and beautiful story..."


    "Xie Tianwang personally played his own MV, playing Sansheng and Sansheng with mysterious beauties..."


    This is the title of a lot of news.


    "My God, this is Xie Jinyan''s own MV! I know he''s good at acting, but I''ve never found him so good at emotional acting! "


    "Ah, I can''t get out any more. The single has been repeated many times, and this song is so beautiful. Moreover, how can this MV tell such a romantic, beautiful and sad love story in four minutes? The screenwriter and director are amazing, too! "


    "The most important thing is to understand Jin Yan, right? The lyrics and music are all about Jin Yan himself, and the plot of this song MV is obviously based on the lyrics, right? Xie Jinyan is really a musical genius. Not only that, I think he can make a career as a director or a screenwriter. "


    "The melody is so beautiful and graceful that I close my eyes and almost cry."


    "The MV is like a movie. In just four minutes, I feel like I saw a 90 minute movie."


    Looking around, ran Mu Xun found that the comments under the MV were all highly praised. What surprised her most was that there were no bad comments and sour words in her imagination on her heroine.


    "Who is the owner of MV? It''s amazing. It''s so beautiful, and its acting skills are excellent. If I didn''t know many female stars in the circle, I would have thought she was a movie queen! "


    "The female leader should be a newcomer? I almost thought she and Xie Jinyan were really together. "


    "Oh, please, they are together. Three lives and three lives. The first two lives are so sad and beautiful. Then it''s hard for me to calm down at the end."


    "Seek together!! I''m Jie Jin Yan''s girlfriend fan, but I don''t know if they are too involved in the drama. I think they should be together. Although the ending of the third life seems to be very good, there is no follow-up. What about the follow-up? "

 Chapter 2857

    "It''s too deep to get out. I think the third life is very sad for me. Think about it. In the third life, Xie Jinyan plays himself, big stars and fans... Ah, in reality, big stars and little newcomers... Are they too unlikely to be together? In my opinion, the third generation seems to be a tragedy... Is this their fourth generation? "


    "Ah, I''m obviously a girl friend, but suddenly I really want them to be together. Are they too good for each other?"


    "Who can tell me the name of this new man? She plays the MV that understands Jin Yan, and has attracted so much attention. Shouldn''t she market it? "


    "It seems that her name is just written in the MV. Her name is ran Mutian. Then, there''s nothing else. "


    "I just searched it. It seems that there is no duplicate name in ran Mu Xun''s name, but there is no information about her on the Internet."


    Of course, her name can''t be repeated, because someone doesn''t allow it at all.


    Seeing this, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    However, she was a little surprised. She thought that many people would hate her, envy her, or ignore her when the MV came out. She did not expect that so many people would like her because of the plot of the MV, and even hope that she and Xie Jinyan would really be together.


    Is that what Jin Yan expected? He adapted their true stories, and described the previous two lives so pitifully, and played with her a love play he never played before, just to give his fans a shot?


    And let his fans not hate her so much


    Her eyes are too hot. Xie Jinyan looks up, smiles at her, and raises her mobile phone. "A lot of companies say they want to sign you. They have come to SongGe."


    After all, no one knows the contact information of Ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun''s face and acting skills are obviously excellent, so she is very suitable to be a star. What''s more, her role in Xie Tianwang''s MV has caused so many discussions, and the key words such as "Xie Jinyan''s MV mistress" and "who is ran Mu Xun" have been directly searched


    Now, if you sign her and do a good job in marketing, you can definitely make her popular.


    Ran Mu Xun is now the "Jin girl" in everyone''s eyes, and the only one.


    They went to the director. After all, they thought that the director should be responsible for the MV heroine. When did Jin Yan take charge of his MV heroine before? But they also forget that the hero of Jin Yan''s MV is not himself.


    Naturally, the director didn''t have any contact information for ran Mu Xun. He only said that ran Mu Xun was the person who Jie Jin Yan had brought with him. Maybe he was a newcomer of his company or something.


    Jie Jinyan''s company is a big one in the industry. If it''s really a newcomer to his company, other people will have no choice but to dig a corner.


    However, if it''s a newcomer to jiejinyan, why hasn''t jiejinyan''s company been marketing up to now?


    Therefore, with the idea of having a try, many people came directly to ask Li Song tentatively.


    In fact, Li Song didn''t expect that a team would make him collapse. He was afraid that his family''s love affair would be exposed as soon as he went online, and then his agent would be besieged by Xie Jinyan''s girlfriend. The MV would cause such a sensation.


    What he didn''t expect was that his artist''s girlfriend was not only good-looking, but also good at acting.

 Chapter 2858

    It''s just a four minute MV. She went on a hot search directly, and was praised all the time. Now it''s not only people from other companies who want to contact him, but also people from their own companies who are asking him to sign him.


    Li song looks at Xie Jinyan


    Tut, it''s up to him to decide whether to sign or not. It depends on whether you agree or not.


    According to his understanding of this master, nine out of ten would not agree


    Even the master himself wants to quit the circle, saying that this album is the last one, how can he make his girlfriend who has not graduated become a star? What''s more, being an actor is always more or less intimate. It''s strange that Jie Jin Yan would let others touch his girlfriend.


    After Li Song finished, Xie Jinyan looked at ran Mutian and asked her, "do you want to enter the circle?"


    Ran murian hesitated.


    It''s not that she really wants to enter the circle, but she thinks that if he has so many fans and so many girlfriend fans, she must be better in the eyes of everyone, right? It looks like she can make it if she becomes a movie queen or something


    However, on second thought, there are black fans after the movie. Although his fans look like CP fans now, they are tired of watching dozens of TV series. What''s more, they are only a MV for four minutes. Maybe his fans will have another attitude tomorrow.


    Well, money is king. When she is rich, when she is with Xie Jinyan, his fans may say that she is the rich woman who keeps him.


    Good. That''s it.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed for a while, and then refused Li Song''s proposal.


    Li song was a little disappointed. For a moment, he was hopeful. After all, Xie Jinyan took the initiative to ask. As long as ran Mutian agreed, he would have such a talented artist


    Unexpectedly, it''s not a problem to solve Jin Yan. Ran Mutian himself refused.


    "Why? Haven''t you been chasing stars before? Don''t you want to be a star and get in touch with your family Li Song did not give up and tried to tempt her.


    Then, he received Jin Yan''s cold eye knife.


    Li Song swallowed his saliva and listened to ran Mu Xun''s response: "Oh, I think about it. I don''t need to be a star to get in touch with the stars I like at any time... Oh, even close contact."


    She looked at Xie Jinyan with a smile, "because my only pink love bean is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li song doesn''t want to talk and kicks over the bowl of dog food.


    Solution Jin Yan was happy to, toward her hook fingers, "come here."


    Ran Mu Xun went over and was pulled into his arms.


    "Really don''t want to be a star?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Don''t want to stand beside me, don''t let everyone feel that they don''t match me?" Jie Jinyan clearly knew what she had thought before.


    "I don''t deserve your looks and talents? Mr. Xie, you are so narcissistic! " Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The white eyes made him laugh successfully. "Well, it''s really a good match."


    "Yes. So, I plan to become a rich woman. When they find us together one day, they will feel that I am the rich woman who has taken care of you! I don''t think I''m worthy of you. "


    Ran Mu Xun raised his chin and looked proud.


    "Well, it makes sense, rich woman. I don''t want to work hard. I''ll depend on you in the future." Xie Jinyan is very serious.

 Chapter 2859

    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing and raised his chin. "It depends on your performance... I''m a rich woman, but I''m very selective."


    In fact, there was another reason why ran Mu Xun didn''t want to be a monk.


    She doesn''t want to make her debut through Xie Jinyan''s MV. Now these people don''t know who she is, and they are immersed in the plot of this MV. That''s why they are so tolerant to her. Once they find out that she is a new comer in the entertainment industry, and because Xie Jinyan''s MV has gained such a high popularity, they will make their debut directly. Then, those fans who have made their debut will feel that, She''s rubbing their love.


    As long as she makes her debut, no matter where she goes in the future, she can''t be separated from Xie Jinyan''s name, and her strength may also be questioned.


    Although these can be explained by her real strength, it will certainly take a long time. She doesn''t want to waste such a long time and is forced to keep a distance from Xie Jinyan to become an actress.


    She can do something else. There''s no need to take a long time to solve the problem.


    Ran Mu Xun''s guess is really right. Now some crazy fans have come back to their senses and began to talk bitterly.


    "Break up, break up, what CP is, it''s just a job. Is this girl a newcomer to Jin Yan''s company? Jin Yan is bringing in new people. We are so surrounded by others. In the future, the company will let Jin Ge bring in more new people. "


    "No? When did Jin Ge bring new people to the company? He has been in the company for such a long time, can he have the right to speak? "


    "Ha ha, insiders say that the candidate for the MV female owner was chosen by brother Jin himself. His company didn''t know who she was at the beginning. Now the people in his company are thinking about signing her just like others."


    "Brother Jin brought it by himself? Can it be Jin Ge''s relatives or something? There''s no need for us to be hostile to her. What''s the matter with brother Jin and his relatives and sisters? "


    "Oh, relatives? You think too much? You didn''t watch the last scene of the MV. Did they kiss each other? Would you kiss your relatives? Is that disgusting? "


    "No? Isn''t the last scene just a silhouette? I thought it was just a matter of angle. I didn''t really kiss when I was shooting


    "The onlookers at the scene told you that if you kiss her, it''s true. Xie Tianwang took the initiative to kiss her for five minutes... As if there were no one else, in fact, everyone in the circle has already acquiesced that this girl is Xie Jinyan''s girlfriend."


    This CP powder excited, even more excited to crack sugar.


    "Ah, tell me it''s true. It''s hard for me to calm down if the couple are not together!"


    "It doesn''t matter if she is a newcomer of Jin Ge company. The newcomer is good. Only in this way can we have more opportunities for cooperation."


    Even if a few girlfriend fans excitedly start to scold ran mushian and Jiejin Yan''s company, they can''t lift any waves. Li song has received a lot of offers from ran mushian, and everyone can''t get in touch with him. They have already acquiesced that ran mushian is a newcomer to their company. Therefore, if they want to rub the heat, they can only find Li Song to cooperate with ran mushian.


    Li Song thought it was a good chance to make his debut. He was even confident that he could make ran Mu Xun as popular as Jie Jin Yan in one year. After all, ran Mu Xun had the face and strength.


    But ran Mu Xun refused, and he had no choice.

 Chapter 2860

    The outside media, other companies, and fans of Xie Jinyan are all waiting for ran mudian to come out, especially CP fans and a few black fans that ran mudian already had before he came out. They can''t wait to see ran mudian come out. The media wants to cooperate with ran mudian. They all have a good idea of who is the first media to interview Jin girl.


    Other companies are wary of Ran Mu Xun''s stealing their resources, while netizens and most of Jin Yan''s fans are just curious.


    CP powder is waiting for sugar, while black powder is looking forward to the emergence of Ran Mutian, so that they can take the opportunity to "ran Mutian sucks blood to understand Jin Yan" as an excuse for black ran Mutian to dismantle CP.


    However, everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time. One month has passed, two months have passed, three months have passed


    Xie Jinyan''s songs are still on the charts of various music websites, but his MV popularity has long since faded, but they think it''s ran Mutian


    There''s no sign of a career at all.


    Everyone was confused.


    Later, someone asked, when Li song was interviewed, he gave a unified answer: "go out? Oh, she doesn''t want to be a monk. She is still a student, so she just wants to finish her study quietly. I hope everyone doesn''t disturb her. "


    Li Song''s words made everyone feel incredible. CP fans were very depressed. Black fans had a soft feeling of punching on cotton.


    Other companies suddenly realized that ran Mu Xun might not have signed a contract with Jie Jin Yan''s company. They were excited to find her and wanted her to sign a contract with their company.


    During this period of time, even the school would come up with some strangers from time to time. Ran Mu Xun had a headache. After thinking about it, he simply opened another microblog to verify his real name.


    Ran murian V: if you don''t become a Taoist, you will never become a Taoist in your life, and you won''t sign a contract with any entertainment company. Don''t come to me again.


    Xie Jinyan forwarded the microblog.


    Netizens were shocked. For the first time, they saw this kind of situation that countless people were chasing after her, but they didn''t seem to be interested at all.


    What''s more, she said that if she doesn''t do it now, she won''t do it all her life, and she won''t sign a contract with any entertainment company. Isn''t she afraid of face slapping in the future?


    "It''s good to slap face. It''s really a waste of Ran Mu Xun''s appearance and acting skill not to appear on the stage."


    "Which school is she from? Is it a film academy? Otherwise, how could the acting be so good? I don''t think I''ve seen her before. She should be a new face. If she''s a plain person, her acting skills should be very ordinary... "


    The netizens were very curious and began to search for human flesh desperately.


    Ran Mu Xun had a way to make them unable to find her, but in that case, she would have to hide and disguise her appearance. That would be too troublesome, and the people around her would also realize that something was wrong.


    Gu Keke knew for the first time that she was the girl Jin on the Internet. On the day when the MV was released, Gu Keke went straight crazy, holding her hand and shaking it desperately.


    "Ah, my roommate is actually the heroine of Jie Jin''s MV... Ah, no, you have to give me Jin''s autographed photo!"


    Gu Keke is crazy. When she saw the MV, her head would explode. As a fan, she had already refreshed the page before the release of the MV. But unexpectedly, before she began to enjoy her brother Jin''s singing, she saw ran Mu Xun''s familiar face.

 Chapter 2861

    Gu Keke''s head immediately hummed, and then completely fainted.


    Her roommate


    Her roommate, who used to be Xie Jinyan''s black fan, has become Xie Jinyan''s fan. She has become her love bean''s MV heroine!


    What''s the winner!!


    Gu Keke was envious and cried. He immediately took ran Mu Xun to ask for autographs and photos. Ran Mu Xun gave her the autographed photos and albums she wanted. Gu Keke was happy, but he didn''t ask ran Mu Xun to take her to see Jin Yan. After all, she was not a crazy bastard. Her roommates could be her partner, She''s satisfied.


    Of course, there is a little bit of envy.


    Gu Ke Ke sighed, "ran Mu Xun, what kind of Star chaser are you... How long have you been on the powder to solve Jin Yan? You have been in close contact with him directly... Ah, your hand has touched Xie Jin Yan''s hand, your face has been held by his hands, your waist has been held by him, and you have been held by his princess... Ah, what can I do? No, you have to do it with me, I think I have indirect physical contact with Aidou! "


    Gu Keke was close to ran Mu Xun. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open. He felt that he was taken as a prey. What''s more, Gu Keke suddenly stopped and stared at her eyes. His eyes slowly fell down. Then he covered his face and screamed


    "Ah, did you still kiss me!! Ah, I''m so jealous of you... "


    Fearing that Gu Keke''s kiss was tantamount to an indirect kiss with Aidou, ran Mu Xun rushed at her and interrupted her quickly: "I... I''ll give you the tickets for Jin Yan''s concert!"


    In a word, it successfully stopped Gu Keke. Gu Keke looked at her with shining eyes, "really?"


    "Really Ran Mu Xun said, "first row!"


    The position of the first row is usually beyond the reach of money. Xie Jinyan''s fans will spend several times or even more than ten times the price to buy tickets in the front row, and enjoy their love beans up close.


    Gu Keke doesn''t always get tickets to the top of the mountain. He can only buy tickets for scalpers and eat pickles for a few months.


    Now, ran Mu Xun told her to give her the first row ticket?!


    Gu Keke suddenly nodded, "OK, you said it! Don''t go back. "


    Then, she squinted again, "no, ran Mutian, can you get the tickets for the first row of Xie Jinyan''s concert? To be honest, what''s your relationship with Xie Jinyan? "


    Fans are terrible. They are so sharp.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed, "friends, friends?"


    Gu coco didn''t immediately believe it. She squinted, suddenly took out her mobile phone and opened a photo. It was the micro blog named "Moyan" before ran Mu Xun. Gu coco pointed to the photo that made her feel very familiar, pointed to ran Mu Xun and said to her:


    "Is that you?"


    Ran was choked.


    Gu coco squinted, "it''s you!"


    Then, she broke down and screamed again, "ah, ah, I love Dou, I kiss you!! He took the initiative, he took the initiative... Ran Mutian, what good things did you do in your last life to save the world? "


    That''s... Right.


    If she is not with someone, the plane will be destroyed. Isn''t she saving the world?


    Ran Mu felt his nose.

 Chapter 2862

    Gu Keke sighed, then looked at her with burning eyes, "are you going to be a monk? Promise me to be your assistant, will you


    "No way! Don''t show off Ran Mu Xun was determined.


    Gu Keke was a little surprised, but she didn''t doubt it. After all, she knew that ran Mu Xun''s family was very rich. She was only stopped using her pocket money because she was chasing too many stars, and she was so short of money every month.


    She won''t believe what others can''t say. Ran Mu Xun said that she does.


    Gu Ke Ke looks at ran Mu Xun bitterly. She can''t believe that her roommate has taken care of her love for Dou. However, even she has to admit that, in addition to her poor eyesight and liking Rong Hua, ran Mu Xun can''t compare with her love for Dou.


    Moreover, even when she watched the MV, she cried.


    Even... Before ran Mu Xun came back, she had become their CP fan.


    What a sad thing it is.


    Gu Keke became the CP powder of Ran Mu Xun and Jie Jin Yan. Every day, as long as ran Mu Xun picked up her mobile phone and answered the phone, she was excited. She was quite rational and could not eavesdrop on the phone. She just always asked her excitedly, "is it Jie Jin Yan? Yes, yes? "


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed his temple, afraid of the terrible CP powder.


    Gu Keke, the terrible CP powder, even became one of the super talk hosts of the "third generation couple". According to her, it''s good when the powder reaches the real CP. she even said in the super talk that the sugar of the third generation couple can only see the tip of the iceberg on the surface. In fact, there are more sugar under the iceberg than they can imagine.


    Gu Keke gave her a picture of it, and she begged ran mushian desperately. At last, ran mushian had to agree to sign it for her, and... It was signed with Xie Jinyan''s name. Xie Jinyan saw that they had CP powder, and the CP powder was specially made for them to sign on the same piece of paper, so he directly signed "thank you for your support!", Then, he drew a love in the back and directly put the signature that ran Mu Xun had signed in it.


    This time, the CP powder exploded, indicating that they were CP powder approved by the official of Zhengzhu, and the dance became more intense.


    Although some girlfriend fans are still very unhappy, they even question the authenticity of the signature.


    First of all, they questioned whether Xie Jinyan''s signature was fake, because in the past, Xie Jinyan''s signature had never drawn any love. However, as long as he was a loyal fan of Xie Jinyan, they could easily see that it was Xie Jinyan''s handwriting. They had studied it specially, and every stroke was the same


    As a result, the few fans began to question ran Mu Xun, saying that it was not his signature, but it must have been forged. After all, no one knew what ran Mu Xun''s signature looked like.


    Then they were beaten in the face.


    It''s not that they were beaten in the face by ran Mu Xun, but that they loved themselves


    Xie Jin Yan forwarded the microblog himself, and said: "it''s a good word."


    This is the official certification!!


    CP powder is just as Carnival as new year.


    "I declare that the third CP, the third, he is gone!! Besides, it''s the present continuous tense... "


    "Xie Jinyan forwarded the microblog herself. If I remember correctly, the microblog owner said that she got the signature by relationship.

 Chapter 2863

    Let''s circle the land to sprout. She only posts in our Chaohua, and she doesn''t bring the names of Jie Jin Yan and ran Mutian. So if Xie Jin Yan doesn''t enter our Chaohua, or if she doesn''t search the four words of the third couple, you won''t see this microblog at all, will you


    Many of Xie Jinyan''s fans didn''t become CP fans, but they didn''t hate ran mushian. They just regarded her as an ordinary partner. Even some radical fans would stop her when she was in black. But having said that, they didn''t believe that Xie Jinyan really had anything to do with ran mushian. As a result, they saw that they loved bean like this


    The fans lay flat.


    "What is the implication of Aidou''s self rotation of CP micro blog?"


    "Ah, I''m lying flat. I think brother Jin is forcing us to eat CP..."


    "Now I believe that they may really be together..."


    "After all, third CP''s third... Don''t you think this story is familiar?"


    Someone finally couldn''t help saying, "pretend to be a fan of home, and then make the man jealous... Why do I think I''ve seen this story before?"


    "It must be @ Moyan, the local tyrant''s new fan, doesn''t seem to be forwarding Weibo as diligently as before? But every day @ Xie Jinyan says good morning and good night to him, and the operation still remains the same.... "


    "Well, I found that the former Rong Hua Fan knew Jin Yan''s fans now. It seems that he didn''t mention a word of Ran Mu Xun. According to my previous experience of secretly talking about office romance, I think it''s guilty..."


    "Yes, she doesn''t seem to have mentioned this MV. Normally, every time she explained Jin Yan''s new activities, she would comment and forward them, right? It''s like saying nothing to yourself now! "


    "The client used by Moyan is the same as that used by ran mushian..."


    "Although the client may be a coincidence, after all, many people are using the mobile phone. However, don''t you think Mu Yan''s intention is really like the third generation in the third generation? I think that Moyan is not a fan of ronghua at all


    "I''m a fan of ronghua before. Now I''m a CP fan of the third couple. I''ll tell you one thing secretly, Muyan... Oh, she was also called Muhua before. She said that she was a fan of ronghua. She spent a lot of money for ronghua and confessed something to ronghua every day, as if we were all loyal fans of ronghua at that time. However, We see that she has such a high level and spends so much money, so we take the initiative to give her the fan tickets sometimes allocated by the program station. As a result, guess what? She didn''t want to!! What''s more, it''s not one or two times to refuse, and it''s not one or two stops. Moreover, before, she said to Rong Hua that she would take off the powder, and deleted one of her microblogs. Previously, she thought she was unfeeling, but now I think she didn''t love Rong Hua at all? "


    "Do you mean that Mu Yan pretends to be a fan of Rong Hua in order to attract Jie Jin Yan''s attention?"


    "It seems that... It''s very reasonable, and she''s still trying to unscramble Jin Yan, but let''s say she''s unscrupulous. What she writes about is that a rich woman overthrows Jin Yan. Now I seriously doubt that she wrote about that rich woman as herself!"


    "What... Haven''t you studied the photo that Moyan put out before? That picture that we all thought was p

 Chapter 2864

    Don''t you think that although the above Muyan''s face is blocked, his figure is very similar to that of ran mushian? "


    CP powder took out a magnifying glass to study the photo, and finally came to the conclusion: it''s really like!!


    It''s like the same person!!


    Even the story is so similar, shouldn''t it? Is the original form of this story Mu Yan himself? Is ran Mu Xun Mu Yan himself?!


    However, the director said in an interview before that the story originality of MV came from Xie Jinyan himself. The director also lost several times. Xie Jinyan is a very talented person. He can definitely get along well when he is a screenwriter.


    As a result, is this


    Based on reality?!


    Not only CP fans and Jie Jinyan''s fans are crazy, but also Jie Jinyan''s passers-by fans, and many netizens who know Jie Jinyan also pay attention to this matter. Therefore, more people want to find ran mudian himself.


    Ran Mu Xun was successfully rescued by human flesh.


    After all, there is only one ran Mutian in the whole country. No one has ever heard of her name. The people in her school have not seen her, and she can''t shut the mouth of all the people in the school. So, after everyone finally realized that the legendary Jin girl really didn''t mean to be on the road, they finally got to ran Mutian, I know that ran Mu Xun is not only a member of Art College of film and Television Academy, but also a good university student, Xueba, who is very popular with teachers.


    The difference is that everyone doesn''t have a deep impression on ran Mu Xun. It''s said that as long as she doesn''t attend class, she runs outside school every day and takes leave from time to time. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Some people say that ran Mu Xun''s family is very good and generous, because when she was a freshman, she was sent to the school gate by a wealthy family, and the bodyguard and nanny helped her carry her luggage upstairs. Others say that ran Mu Xun was very poor, with a monthly living expenses of only 81000 yuan. Sometimes she spent a lot of money, and she could only live on a meal card of one or two hundred yuan a month, Others said that they saw ran Mutian working outside


    There are many different opinions about her family. Everyone thinks what they say is true, but people outside the school are confused. Why do people have such different views on ran Mu Xun?


    Only Gu Keke knew that the impression of these people on ran was true, because ran was very rich when she was a freshman, but who made her pursue stars? As we all know, chasing stars is a very expensive activity


    Gu Keke thinks that she has the biggest secret in the world. She thinks her roommate is with Aidou. Moreover, her roommate seems to have been a fan of ronghua in order to attract her attention! And she made it!


    Ran Mu Xun explained this matter according to the script written by Xie Jin Yan. After all, she was originally Xie Jin Yan''s black powder, and Xie Jin Yan didn''t know her at all. It''s impossible for her to meet and get together in such a strange way


    Therefore, Xie Jinyan made up such a story by herself. At that time, it was not enough to tell Li Song. Later, she put it into the MV to play with her. If she had not experienced it herself, she would have believed it!


    But Xie Jinyan''s explanation can really explain why they get together so quickly. So when Gu Keke asked, she told her the story made up by Xie Jinyan.

 Chapter 2865

    At that time, Gu Keke looked at her with indignation. "You cheated me for so long!! You are such a schemer! "


    "No wonder I said that you are a fan of Rong Hua. Why do you spend so much time watching the video P of Jie Jin Yan? Ah, it''s to attract my attention... Hum."


    Gu Ke Ke was a little angry, but when she thought about it, she even laughed, "it seems that the setting of loving and killing each other is also very sweet!"


    Love and kill?


    Well, she''s willing to believe that, so believe it.


    Ran Mu touches his nose. She won''t tell her that the original owner at that time really hated Jie Jin Yan and spent so much time studying him


    After all, only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    But now it doesn''t matter. Gu Keke is happy, so are she and Xie Jinyan.


    Maybe it''s the relationship of the microblog that Xie Jinyan forwarded before. Now even people in the circle have believed that Xie Jinyan and ran Mutian are together, but Xie Jinyan doesn''t mean to explain at all. Although ran Mutian has been killed by human beings, she hardly appears in school at any other time except for class time. Moreover, I don''t know how she does it. She''s just haunted, There are paparazzi and Xie Jinyan''s illegitimate meals. They can''t even track her.


    They thought she was hiding in the bathroom. In fact, she swaggered away in front of them for a long time. Moreover, monitoring after the event would not take any abnormal pictures. People would only think that she ran away from the window, Or change into other clothes, let others attract their attention to avoid their tracking.


    Because so many people knew which school she was from, along with some of the students and even the staff of the school, they were curious about her. After discovering that the photos she had been secretly photographed in the dormitory had flowed out, ran mushian moved out of the school.


    Originally, non senior schools were not allowed to live outside unless their homes were nearby. However, the school leaders could see the situation of Ran Mu Xun. Because these paparazzi and fans had some bad influence on the school, her application was directly approved.


    Xie Jinyan is the one who is most happy about it.


    He bought a flat directly near her school and enticed her to live there.


    However, it is not so easy for him to do so.


    Because, her parents came to me!


    It''s not unexpected for ran Mu Xun. After all, she plays the MV that knows Jin Yan. She''s on the hot search, and her identity information has been discovered. Even if the original owner''s family doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry and doesn''t see the MV, someone who knows her will tell them.


    Therefore, as soon as ran Mu Xun moved to the house that Xie Jin Yan bought, his father, mother and elder brother ran Mu Cheng came to the door.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva and was carried back to their house in the city by Ran''s father, Ran''s mother and ran Mu Cheng. Ran Mu Cheng glared at her and said, "I have a house in my family and I''m going to live with a man!"


    Ran Mu Cheng''s face was full of hatred. "I heard that the little white face named Rong Hua you chased before was the one you chased in order to attract his attention? You are so beautiful and have money at home. If you like him, you should let him chase you. Why do you chase others so hard? "

 Chapter 2866

    Ran Mu touched his nose and said, "I didn''t chase him. It''s not what you said. I''m chasing other people just to attract his attention and let him chase me?"


    She said with a smile, "so he should be chasing me!"


    "One day? Or two days? How long did it take him to get you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun had nothing to say, because


    She can''t say that she doesn''t need a second. In her last life, she has been dealt with by others.


    Looking at her guilty face, ran Mu Cheng hates the iron even more. He pulls her inside, but suddenly finds


    In this short ten minutes, his parents have been settled by Jie Jinyan. Now they are talking with each other happily.


    Ran''s mother-in-law is more and more fond of her son-in-law. Ran''s father''s look is obviously relaxed. He is not as strict as he was when he caught them planning to live together. Ran''s father said gently: "so you have shares in the company now, and you are going to retire and turn into another career, right?"


    In fact, ran Fu is a little repellent to his future son-in-law who is a star. After all, he is watching his daughter chasing Rong Hua with his own eyes.


    But the calmness that Xie Jinyan just showed, his personal achievements, in addition to his previous career in performing arts, are very rare for a man of his age. Moreover, Xie Jinyan has no background. He was born as an orphan and has achieved his present achievements with his own efforts. It''s really very impressive. If he had a good family training since childhood, he would be even better.


    With this in mind, Ran''s father, Ran''s father''s eyes on Xie Jinyan even began to feel pity for him. Especially Ran''s mother''s mother''s mother''s outburst. She directly invited Xie Jinyan to the Ran''s home for the holiday. "Aunt is good at cooking. You can come over when you have time and be your own home." In fact, Ran''s mother is a passer-by of Xie Jinyan. After all, few people in the country don''t know Xie Jinyan and have never heard his songs.


    She was not happy that her daughter came to live with a man without telling them. However, she was very satisfied with the candidate for her future son-in-law. She even felt that with her daughter''s virtue of being able to read books and pursue stars all the rest of the time, she could find an explanation. Jin Yan was so handsome and talented that she loved her so much. She proved to them that he really liked their daughter, Even the house he just bought had their daughter''s name written, saying that as long as their daughter was not satisfied, he could be swept out at any time


    Where can I find such a future son-in-law?


    Anyway, the more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    So, ran Muchen and ran Mucheng went out and whispered for ten minutes. When they came back, they found that the sky had changed.


    Ran Mucheng looks at Xie Jinyan in disbelief. What kind of medicine did this guy give his parents? He can win his parents'' favor so easily. His parents are not so easy to persuade people, especially his father, who didn''t like stars. In order not to let Mu Xun pursue stars, he even reduced her living expenses, I know that she went to work to save money and clothing, and I have never been soft hearted.


    But now, his father patted Xie Jinyan on the shoulder, looking like he was his own son?


    Ran Mucheng couldn''t believe it.


    Ran Mu Xun had expected that Xie Jin Yan would come to the world before her, and he had been paying attention to the original owner and waiting for her to come.

 Chapter 2867

    He must have checked the information of the original parents and knew their personalities and preferences, so he could easily capture them.


    Ran Mu Xun looked sympathetically at ran Mu Cheng, who was still a little excited. He always felt that he would see these two brothers in the near future.


    Ran mudian guessed correctly. Xie Jinyan knew ran Mucheng well, and he knew how to throw himself in his favor. Therefore, ran Mucheng could not last long, and soon became a good brother with Xie Jinyan.


    The result of the human flesh incident was a good thing for Xie Jinyan, because he turned ran Mutian outside to live.


    After the promotion of this album, Xie Jinyan started his last concert. Then, at the last concert, he announced in public that he was going to retire, and his fans were crazy. This shocked the whole entertainment industry for a whole month.


    Xie Jinyan is now in its heyday. To withdraw from the circle in its heyday is like throwing a bomb into the whole circle. Even many outsiders can''t understand it. However, they soon find that Xie Jinyan has become a shareholder of his company. Moreover, he has invested in many industries in recent years, and as long as it is the projects he has invested in, It''s all about making money.


    His vision was so good that when you saw Xie Jinyan a year later, he was already on the financial channel.


    Xie Jinyan founded his own company, named "Jin ran". Everyone was shocked. Does "ran" refer to ran Mu Xun? So, is Xie Jinyan really with ran Mutian?


    Xie Jinyan has left the circle, and his fans can''t help but feel sorry. In this year, Xie Jinyan completely lost any trace. Ran Mutian has become a prospective graduate and doesn''t need to appear in school often. Later, there are few opportunities to see Xie Jinyan. Ran Mutian''s graduation ceremony is one of them, so Xie Jinyan and ran Mutian, the third generation couple, once again went on a hot search, Now you can be sure that they are together.


    The third couple and even Xie Jinyan''s only fan have been confirmed. The black turned fan''s Moyan is ran mudian himself.


    In the year when Xie Jinyan retired from the circle, Xie Jinyan himself did not post a microblog, as if he had disappeared completely, and ran Mutian''s microblog did not move. However, the microblog of "Moyan" was posted every day, and many people have identified that Moyan is ran Mutian''s CP fan, Even Xie Jinyan''s fans, who are depressed because they can''t find Xie Jinyan''s trace, run to this micro blog to try to find a trace of their love beans from Mu Yan''s Micro blog.


    At first, they really couldn''t find anything, because this Moyan was like an ordinary fan of Jiejin Yan. Every day, he said good morning to Jiejin Yan on time. Later, I don''t know why time changed.


    Good morning turns into noon or even afternoon, and good night sometimes goes away


    Gu Keke, who knew that ran mushian was Moyan, was one of the few CP fans who knew that they were together. Every time he saw Moyan tweeting, he was killed.


    Under her leadership, many CP fans also understand


    Well, why forget to say good night? Because someone didn''t give her a chance.


    Why does good morning sometimes arrive at noon and afternoon? Because she got up late.


    Why did you get up late? Well, of course they love beans.

 Chapter 2868

    Many CP fans even wrote about the same humanity around good morning and good night. From children''s tricycles to rocket high-speed rail, all kinds of cars were launched at the same time.


    Xie Jinyan''s girlfriend Fan said that she was very depressed. However, even they thought the same as CP fan. As soon as they saw that the time for mu Yan to say good morning and good night was different, they began to think that they loved beans and wondered if it was because they loved beans that they didn''t say good night today. Today''s good morning was late


    Moreover, even they have to admit that compared with themselves and other female stars in the circle, it seems that ran Mu Xun is the most suitable person to be with them anyway.


    After all, if other female stars are with Xie Jin Zhuyan, they will definitely get a lot of popularity. But ran mushian is different. She is released on the Third Generation MV, which is the most suitable one for them to get a lot of popularity. With a little hype, she will become popular all over the country, and then get a few good jobs, Now she may be one of the best in the circle


    However, she did not.


    She even refused the media to spend a lot of money on the interview. It is said that there is a program that wants to ask her to participate in the program at a higher price than the current popular Dahua, but ran Mutian refused without hesitation.


    Every time they heard about it, they would be down there. Ran Mu Xun was only able to get such a job by virtue of Xie Jin Yan''s reputation. He was just taking advantage of their love for beans. Then... They were beaten in the face again, because ran Mu Xun didn''t take the job, even if they saw the amount.


    "Ran Mutian is very stable. If I see such figures, I will take the show even if I am scolded to death by Jie Jinyan''s fans!" This is the idea of many passers-by.


    Even among their fans, many people think so.


    While they envied, envied and hated, they even hoped that ran Mu Xun would catch up with such a program and make full use of their popularity for money. They had good reason to scold her openly, and then separated them in the name of being nice to their brother, so that ran Mu Xun''s name would not be associated with Xie Jin Yan again.


    However, ran Mu Xun didn''t take it


    They''re depressed, too.


    After a long time, they had to admit that ran Mu Xun, a woman who is neither a demon nor a lover, is really good-looking and beautiful. It is said that she graduated first this year. Moreover, she was directly admitted to a famous university in the UK to study for a master''s degree.


    Now the fans are really desperate.


    "For two years, I can only find out my brother Jin''s clues in Moyan''s microblog and occasional passers-by''s chance encounter. Ran murian, a bad woman, even wants to turn my brother Jin abroad!"


    "Ah, the overseas party is happy! Does this mean that my brother will often run to corrupt countries in the future? Ah, my sister-in-law and I are in the same school. I''m so excited! "


    "What sister-in-law! I don''t agree with you calling her sister-in-law... Ah, ah, I won''t agree! "


    Some fans are crazy, but they have no choice but to watch Mu Yan''s good morning and good night have jet lag with China


    Oh, it''s completely confirmed that Moyan is ran murian.


    Fans and CP fans are desperate.


    Three years later, many of Xie Jinyan''s fans have lost their obsession with him, but many fans still habitually follow Mu Yan''s microblog.

 Chapter 2869

    As like as two peas, they are numb, and their early morning and good night are exactly the same as the information they know about their love beans. Jin Yan''s early morning and good night in the country are the time of the country. Jin Yan''s foreign time and her idol are in the morning and evening with her.


    Fans have basically acquiesced to the fact that they are together. However, if Xie Jinyan doesn''t make it public, they can still delude themselves into believing that they love Dou or are single.


    Xie Jinyan took a look at ran murian and sighed, "Ran Ran, have we been together for several years? Now that you have graduated from graduate school and become a rich woman with your own strength, it''s time to give me a name, isn''t it? "


    Ran murian disagreed, "I''m afraid of your fans."


    She thinks it''s good now. There''s no need to insist on going public or getting married.


    But obviously, someone doesn''t think the same way.


    So the next day, when she woke up in the morning sun, ran Mu Xun found that the world was different.


    Her mobile phone was shocked to the point of no power. Fortunately, she had a spare machine. She opened it just to deal with her rich woman''s career. As a result, she saw the pop-up microblog window. Her familiar name made her heart beat faster, and there was a big word "pop" beside it.


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed. When he opened the microblog, his fingertips were shaking.


    Then her head exploded.


    "Jie Jin Yan!" Ran Mu Xun wanted to kill.


    On her microblog, which said good morning and good night to him every day, there was another microblog, which also said good morning. This time, there was another photo. That photo was a rare one for her to wake up earlier than him. She felt that he was sleeping like an angel. The sun was just right, so she lay in his arms and took a photo of herself with her mobile phone


    As soon as the photo came out, the fans and CP fans who had been following her microblog were really crazy.


    In an instant, "Jie Jin Yan Ran Mu Xun" appeared on the microblog hot search, "Jie Jin Yan Ran Mu Xun''s open love affair" exploded directly, and then another "Moyan" exploded. Originally, Moyan''s microblog, which was like a fan for several years, suddenly became a microblog tourist destination, and the number of fans rose from 10 million to nearly 20 million


    Li song sent her a wechat: "not bad, do you want to make it public? Finally, I''m willing to give Jin Yan a name? "


    Where is she thinking? It''s Jie Jinyan


    Ran murian gritted his teeth to find Xie Jinyan, and then he was directly held in his arms by Xie Jinyan, "you..."


    As soon as she said a word, her mouth was blocked by him.


    "I..."


    Again, she didn''t even have a chance to say a second word.


    "Thank you..."


    Ran Mu Xun was very angry. However, after going to the back and cycling for so many times, her head was a little dizzy, and she could not even remember what she had come to him at first. Then, Xie Jin Yan took her upstairs directly.


    Then she didn''t have to think about it any more.


    The next day, when ran Mu Xun woke up again, he found that they were still on the microblog hot search, still "exploding". However, this time, it was because of Xie Jin Yan.


    He forwarded her microblog and added a cute expression pack, "thank you, Miss ran, for finally giving me a name!"


    Xie Jinyan deserves to be a national singer. Even if he retired for three years, as soon as he made his love affair public, he directly crushed the news of other big and small stars in the entertainment industry. Moreover, it lasted for a week, and the lingering charm could not be dispelled.

 Chapter 2870

    There is a trace of his love affair with ran Mutian, and everyone is psychologically prepared. Now it''s just true. It''s not surprising.


    However, it''s one thing to guess, and another thing to really happen. Not only the fans, but also the passers-by''s reaction is very fierce.


    "So, the song of the third generation is not really Xie Jin Yan''s story, is it? It''s too romantic, isn''t it


    "The first two generations do not say, the third generation is absolutely based on their own story, black powder and love beans story, absolutely."


    "Now it seems that Rong Hua is a tool man. Hahaha, ran Mu is looking for a meal just to attract Jie Jin Yan''s attention, isn''t he? Most of all, she succeeded. "


    "Sisters, is it too late for me to start writing Jin Yan''s essay now?"


    "Inspired by this, I have started to write my essay about love beans. No, should I have dinner with my family?"


    "Ah, have you noticed that in three years... How many original microblogs did Mu Yan send and how many microblogs did she forward... All of them are the same number as when she was fanronghua! I''m a fan of Jie Jinyan. At that time, I was staring at her. I took many screenshots of her microblog. Later, she said that I didn''t believe in Jin Ge''s black turn. Now it seems that... Absolutely, Jin Ge, did you ask my sister-in-law to do this? How many times have I told Rong Hua that I have to tell you to come back? "


    "I counted it, it''s true... Forwarding and other original microblogs didn''t stop until last year, and then they just habitually said good morning and good night..."


    "I used to think that my brother Jin was afraid of women and cared about lonely life. Now I know what it''s like for him to fall in love... Ah, he''s in a complicated mood."


    "I wish brother Jin a great reputation! My sister-in-law must be kind to brother Jin. "


    "Brother Jin, let''s get married and have a little brother Jin, so we can take off the powder and concentrate on the meal."


    Numerous lucky draw came up. Most fans and netizens were blessing Xie Jinyan and ran Mutian together. Xie Jinyan held ran Mutian in his arms and said, "look, my fans are not terrible."


    A small number of fans are still not happy. They jump out and say that ran Mutian is not worthy of Xie Jinyan at all. Xie Jinyan enjoys everything she has gained after so long struggle.


    "Ran Mu Xun is not worthy of Jie Jin Yan, is he? Does she have any other advantages besides being good-looking? "


    "Fans should know their own position, how can they be with Aidou?"


    "Ran Mu Xun is really happy. It''s like he''s close to a rich man!"


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t appear in the first place just because she didn''t listen to such words, but now she is not afraid of such words at all.


    Now that it has been made public, let''s make a high profile.


    Ran Mu Xun went back to China and took part in some activities. We were surprised to find that ran Mu Xun was the boss of a science and technology company that had risen in recent years. Moreover, she also participated in the design of important products herself?!


    "Is he so powerful? I know her university and graduate school are very good, but I didn''t expect that she is so powerful


    "It''s not Jie Jin Yan who invested in her, is it?"


    "No, I''m sure it''s all of Ran''s own, because I just found out that during the period when he just shot Jin Ge MV, it seems that ran had fried shares and made a lot of money... The company is a sole proprietorship, and there are no other shareholders at all."

 Chapter 2871

    "The company just went public a few months ago, right? It''s worth tens of billions now, isn''t it? "


    Everyone was shocked, and even many otaku were surprised. Ran Mu Xun''s company is the pride of Huaxia in the past two years. It''s rare that a company''s high-tech products are sold overseas, and they can''t be compared overseas. This is simply Huaxia''s pride.


    Many of them thought that this mysterious company must have been funded by the state and used some aerospace technology. Unexpectedly, the boss of this company was ran Mutian?! In the past, although we found out the name of the boss of the company, we always used the English name. Although we knew that the boss was definitely Chinese, we didn''t expect that this man would be ran Mu Xun.


    A gossip girl friend of a big star, who has played in MV and looks as good as a star, and has had countless netizens calling for enlightenment on Weibo


    The boss of a listed high-tech company?!


    Not only that, but also some people burst out. During her study abroad, ran Mu Xun also set up her own research institute and recruited a lot of talents from home and abroad. Now that she has graduated, she has brought these talents to China.


    All along, people are angry because domestic talents have been taken away by foreign countries, but they have nothing to do. I did not expect that they have not only left talents, but also got foreign talents back to China. It is said that some people have directly applied for Huaxia green card and succeeded. This only shows that this person is really a talent and has made contributions to Huaxia.


    Ran Mutian is young. A few years ago, she was just a crazy star chasing girl. Later, she can be said to be a successful star chasing model. Now, she has become the youngest and most beautiful female entrepreneur in China?!


    "What to do? I didn''t think she was worthy of my love beans before, but now I feel like I love beans is not worthy of her.... "


    "Ah, she is so excellent, how can people live..."


    "Even if you look good, even if you are so talented, even if you are talented, even if you are capable in your career..."


    "Ah, as a man, I want to paste Mr. ran upside down, beautiful female boss. It''s amazing. I''d like to be her little white face!"


    "Come on, in front of Jie Jinyan, can you be an opponent?"


    Xie Jinyan is just an ordinary singer in the eyes of the outside world. Although his national standard is not ordinary, he still has a relatively low status compared with the president of a technology company. Netizens envied ran Mutian before, but now Xie Jinyan again.


    Xie Jinyan''s fans are even more in a mixed mood. They used to think that it''s a blessing for her to be with Xie Jinyan. Now it seems... How can it be the other way around?


    "Sisters, my mood is a bit complicated..."


    "Me too..."


    "What can I do? I really have the illusion that we love beans as little white faces..."


    CP powder has been carnival, there is no complex psychological, "ah, my CP has come true, I spin jump scream!"


    "Lucky draw, I''m happy today. I''ll take out a limited edition photo of Xie Jinyan in the legend!"


    "Sister, you have two copies!"


    "Haha, I bought it frugally in those days, but later someone paid ten times as much for it, and I couldn''t afford it ~"


    "Ah, I''ve written the story of black powder and big stars!"


    "Sisters, who''s going to write the story of the little white face that the female bully and she keep?"

 Chapter 2872

    "Big guts!! How dare you say that brother Jin is a little white face... "


    "Ah, Jin is as young, beautiful and rich as president ran. I don''t want to work hard any more..."


    ¡­¡­


    Later, it was revealed that the boss of another company, which is also proud of China in recent years, is Xie Jinyan!


    The company''s products are also technology-based. The products are software. The products developed by the company are very popular overseas in recent years, especially in China.


    "Is this the reason why Jin Yan withdrew from the circle? Also, if I have the ability, I will not be a singer. "


    "My God, I have been using this app, but I have no idea. This app was developed by Ido company!"


    "What treasure is Xie Jinyan? As a singer, he can become a national singer in seven years. When he quits the circle, he becomes the boss of a technology company. Almost everyone has at least one product in his mobile phone. "


    "Absolutely, I''ll say that Jie Jinyan is a genius, right? Apart from other things, his vision is really good. When an app was not developed, no one was optimistic about it. Has it been losing money? It''s Xie Jinyan who took a fancy to it. After that, regardless of local investment, this app has become one of their company''s ace products. "


    "Jie Jinyan''s eyes on women are good. Others may only like a beautiful vase. Ran Mutian, whom he likes, is a female bully whose intelligence quotient is not much different from his. Moreover, this female bully once pretended to be a fan of his family for his sake. I want to watch a TV play adapted from their story. Is anyone shooting it?"


    "I also want to see that the boss loves the boss, ah, Qiangqiang the most."


    Even the people in the circle were stunned. They thought that this was an ordinary star couple who fell in love with others, and even some people were on guard. Thinking of announcing their love in such a high profile, Xie Jinyan didn''t want to return. By the way, he took ran mushian to set up a couple''s stall to rob them of their resources?


    Unexpectedly, they have been on guard for a long time. As a result, they have become tyrants?!


    People in the circle are in a mixed mood. They may earn less money in a lifetime than others in a year. Even if they just produce a new product, the money they earn will be enough to crush them


    Now we are trying to understand that Jin Yan and ran Mu Xun are returning to the entertainment industry. If we can make friends with them, it will do them no harm.


    But unfortunately, it''s impossible for the two bullies to return to the circle and become stars.


    After all, even if they are not reconciled, they have to admit that they are better than all of them. With their own ability, they have set up such a big company and brought back countless talents to contribute to the country, Not everyone can do that.


    Ran Mu Xun was not at the same height with them. Even many people took ran Mu Xun as an example and began to work hard.


    Although some of them are trying to attract the attention of Aidou, others are trying to be the boss. In the future, they just want to take care of themselves.


    Xie Jinyan and ran Mutian live happily in this world. This is the first world in which they both have all their memories. They have a special feeling, especially Xie Jinyan. They feel as if they are officially together at last. They propose to her, hold a wedding ceremony and announce to the world that they are together.

 Chapter 2873

    Naturally, the combination of the two bosses has been blessed by a lot of people. Their company has also organized an activity to match and buy, buy and get one free. Such a real welfare has won the praise of countless consumers. Only the fans of Ran Mu Xun and Jie Jin Yan are a little depressed.


    "I was in a complicated mood. Originally I wanted to buy something for Aidou as a gift for the wedding. Instead, Aidou gave me a gift."


    "They don''t have a limit on their sales volume, they just set a time limit. However, even if it''s just three days and three nights of carnival, it''s long enough. Now the sales volume has exceeded five million, only one day... I''m afraid they will go bankrupt. It''s said that it''s just the cost price..."


    "They didn''t want to make money at all. You see, in order not to let others take it away and resell it, they also set up an ID card to buy it. They are really giving us benefits!"


    "But it seems that someone can''t buy it? Just now, I saw some people on the microblog, scolding Jie Jinyan and ran Mutian, saying that he couldn''t buy them. As a result, he asked the customer service, and the customer service replied that the owner of the ID card had made a rumor about ran Mutian on the Internet before, so their boss wouldn''t let him buy them. "


    "Absolutely! Ha ha ha, but how does Xie always know that this man has scolded his wife? "


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that Xie Zong is really a lover of his wife!"


    "Have you seen Mr. Xie''s interview? Before, didn''t their company sell a software worth hundreds of millions, which could create billions or even tens of billions of wealth to others? It''s a pity that if Xie Jinyan company does it by itself, it can even create a powerful subsidiary. Do you know the reason why Xie always said? He said he didn''t want the company to grow any bigger. No matter how big he was, he would have no time to be with Mr. ran. Ha ha ha... "


    "Mr. ran seems to have said something similar. It''s clear that her company''s products have many derivatives. As a result, she has sold them to others, and some of them have been handed over to the state for free. Although this can create a powerful backstage for herself, Mr. Ran''s enterprising spirit is really similar to that of Mr. Xie..."


    "I''m an employee of jiezong company. Let me prove that jiezong has just given us a week''s leave and a month''s leave, saying that he is going to honeymoon. Sure enough, in my opinion, career is never better than love. "


    "The story of these two people is as romantic as a movie. Every time I look at them, I believe in love again."


    Many people think it''s a pity, but Xie Jinyan and ran Mutian don''t feel it at all. After all, they have experienced power all over the world for a long time, or even more. This career is just to keep themselves busy and have something to do, rather than just getting tired of being together all day long, They also need an identity that doesn''t let people trouble them, just to expand the company? Isn''t that making trouble for yourself?


    Now, that''s enough.


    Xie Jinyan and ran Mutian went on their honeymoon. In the decades after that, they fully showed the world that they didn''t love rivers and mountains, but loved beautiful people more. In their eyes, they were the only beautiful people.


    In this world, when they live to the age that normal people should live, they decide to die naturally and leave the world.


    This time, it is the first time for them to leave hand in hand and go to the next plane together.

 Chapter 2874

    The next plane is random. Now they have determined each other''s mind, and they have decided not to return to their so-called reality. They are not afraid of anything at all.


    Anyway, as long as they are around each other, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Having said that, when he opened his eyes again, ran Mu Xun was still a little confused.


    She found herself in a familiar and strange cave.


    What''s more, she also found that her ears are super good. She clearly feels that there is no one around her, but she can hear the conversation of people who seem to be far away.


    "Ann, why are you doing this..."


    A weak woman said with disbelief and despair in her voice.


    "Lele, don''t blame me. You have got the happy life of the previous 18 years instead of me. It''s time for me to enjoy it... Who let you be adopted by them instead of me? At first, they thought that I was the one to adopt. "


    The woman named An''an had some hatred in her voice, then suddenly raised her voice, "Lele, just for my sister, you go to die!"


    "Ah ah..."


    Scream, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling on the cliff.


    Ran Mu Xun suddenly sat up from the bed, and then felt his body stiff.


    She covered her neck with the illusion that she had been lying for a long time.


    But soon she was reminded by the little madman that it was not an illusion.


    "Little madman, what kind of world is this?"


    Little madman came out, "host, don''t you know here?"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked. Should she know him? However, the little madman asked, is it


    Her eyes widened and she looked around. It took her a long time to recognize it. She couldn''t believe it and said, "Xiuxian... Weimian?"


    "Yes," said the little madman


    Xiuxian plane


    She''s back?!


    It''s too long. Ran Mu Xun Yi Xi remembers that she and Xuan Jin had been together and had two children. However, at that time, she didn''t fall in love with someone completely, and she didn''t return to the real world for revenge, and she couldn''t die if she wanted to


    So in the end, she had no choice but to say that she wanted to carry out the robbery. In fact, she found an excuse to go to other places to complete the task, but Xuanjin followed her, and she died once, which made him completely black


    She didn''t fail many times, so she was quite impressed.


    She almost forgot that she still has a body in the world of cultivating immortals. Besides, now look at everything around


    She can feel that everything around her seems to have gone through a long time, the original spiritual plants around her have disappeared and become ordinary weeds, the spirit stone seems to have become ordinary stones, and the border is a little weak.


    How long did she sleep?


    Oh, no, how long has it been since she left this plane?


    "By the way, where''s someone?" Ran Mu asked.


    "You make complaints about it very early," said the little madman, unable to resist Tucao. Then he said, "the object of the attack is earlier than you. Although you came in together, the target''s cultivation is higher than you, and he really came back from the robbery, so he woke up early. "


    "After the target wakes up, he finds that he is awakened by the little master. The little master is in trouble, so he uses his mind to pray for the help of the target, and the target puts you down first and goes to the little master first."

 Chapter 2875

    "But the host can rest assured that the strategic target has set a boundary for you. It''s just because you''ve been sleeping for a long time, and the spiritual power of this plane is declining, so the boundary he temporarily set is relatively weak. But because of the decline of aura, there are not many surviving practitioners in this plane, and no one can break the boundary set by the target. So you are safe. " The little madman explained for Xuanjin, for fear that ran Mu Xun would think that Xuanjin attached more importance to children than to her.


    Ran murian nodded, "child... Which one? What happened to them? "


    No, should she ask, how many years has this plane passed, and the aura has declined? How old is her son and daughter now?


    When she thought of this, ran could not help feeling guilty. When she left, Xu''er was still young and had no memory at all. Ling''er had just been born


    She left this position and ran to experience what kind of disaster. She also asked Xuanjin to follow her. When you think about it, they are really irresponsible parents


    "No, host, it''s mainly the host who is irresponsible." The little madman tore her down mercilessly.


    Ran Mu touched his nose and sighed, "you''re right."


    She had a headache. She always felt that xuanxu and Xuanling would hate her


    So when something happened, he just asked Xuanjin for help and forgot her.


    Or, when Xu''er was young and ling''er was just born, they didn''t remember her at all?


    Well, it''s also possible.


    Ran Mu Xun rubbed the temple, "so, how many years have passed now?"


    "Host, this plane is a thousand years after you left."


    "What''s more, the world is broken," said the little madman


    "Collapse? Why? Didn''t Xuanjin leave with me? My task has also been completed. The man, my son, was not born smoothly? "


    Ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. He didn''t know that. The little madman said: "host, it''s the man who broke the world this time, that is, your son himself. Your son should have met his true daughter when he was 18 years old, but I don''t know if it was because of the relationship between you and the target. Xuanling is very obsessed with cultivation and is not interested in nuns at all, The hostess was directly killed by him... Then, some of the world was going to collapse. However, Xuanling himself was already a high-level monk. He felt that the world was going to collapse, and he realized that the world was on the verge of collapse because of himself. The way of heaven wanted to punish him. "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    "This plane is the realm of cultivation, so it has its own way of heaven. The way of heaven thinks that you and the son of the target, that is, the male leader, have challenged its authority, so he keeps destroying this plane. Immortal Xuanling has been trying to maintain the stability of the whole plane for hundreds of years, but because of the punishment of the way of heaven, the aura of this plane is getting thinner and thinner, Immortal Xuanling is tired of dealing with the punishment of the way of heaven and saving the common people. He has no time to continue to practice. Therefore, his spiritual power is more and more consumed. If you and the target did not return to this plane, the world would have collapsed. "


    Ran didn''t expect that things would become so complicated. What''s more, the little madman said that Xuanling went to other places in order to find them back

 Chapter 2876

    So, the world is just his body.


    And it''s been a hundred years.


    Xu''er and Xuanyu come together, and their children have been guarding Xuanling, but obviously they can''t last long.


    Xuanling can''t come back, but the world is on the verge of collapse, so their little grandson wakes Xuanjin up with the keepsake of Xuanjin left by Xuanling, just half a month ago.


    When Xuanjin woke up, he realized the crisis of this plane and set up a border to leave to find Xuanling.


    Ran Mu Xun frowned. She had to go to Xuan Jin and her son and daughter to find a way to stabilize this plane. In fact, based on their experience of collapsing and rescuing other planes for many times, they definitely had a way to save this plane.


    Ran Mu thought, as like as two peas in the heart, sighing and sighing. The Xuan Ling is worthy of the name of her and Xuan Jin''s son. It is just like his father, and can easily collapse a bit of face, and really can be addicted to the same thing and then completely ignore the woman, and die alive.


    She had no choice but to open the border, ready to leave, and then suddenly heard a gasp of pain.


    "Who... Who can help me... Help..."


    Ran Mu Xun was stunned and suddenly remembered that this was the sound she heard when she just woke up.


    The little madman said: "host, this woman''s name is qilele. She was just pushed down the mountain by her twin sister Qi''an. Eighteen years ago, Qile''s adoptive parents saw her at the orphanage, who had a good time with her son, and they wanted to adopt her. They didn''t know they had the wrong person. When they went to adopt, Qile arrived at the dean''s office. Qile''s parents thought Qile was the girl they wanted to adopt and adopted Qile. Qi An''an was later adopted by another ordinary family, but Qi An''an always hated Qile, because Qile was adopted by a rich person in the imperial capital, and Qile became the daughter of the family in the imperial capital, but she was only a child of an ordinary family, and even her college tuition had to rely on the kind of academic loan.... "


    "So, she wants to kill Qile and become the daughter of Qile family instead?"


    Ran Mu looked as like as two peas, and the twins looked the same.


    Let her think of the real world of her, although now she has revenge, but see similar things, or very angry.


    What''s more, she knew from a young madman that in fact, qilele''s life in Qi''s family was not very good. Qi''s father and mother adopted her just to find a playmate for their son, and... A blood bag at any time.


    Yes, the young master of the Qi family is called Qishao. Qishao was very weak and sick since he was a child. He often needed surgery, but he has a rare Rh negative blood type. Just as it happens, so is qilele


    Therefore, the reason why the Qi family chose to adopt Qile was not because they saw her playing well with their son. It was purely because of the blood type of Qile and Qian''an, but it didn''t matter whether they wanted to adopt Qile or Qian''an.


    Qi Shao''s mother had a difficult labor when she gave birth to him. She was of a rare blood type. If her family had no money, she would have died of massive bleeding.


    Therefore, Qi''s mother has a big psychological shadow about this matter. She thinks that her son can''t have no blood to use when something happens, so she thinks of adopting a child of the same blood type.

 Chapter 2877

    This is a free mobile blood bank for Qi Mu and Qi Shao. After all, although they have money, their blood has a shelf life. What is more convenient than having someone to give them blood transfusion on site?


    Moreover, qilele is not their real family, they are not distressed, and blood transfusion is only possible if they are not real family members. It is very suitable to adopt a child.


    It doesn''t matter whether the object is praying for peace or happiness.


    Over the years, the material condition of Qile in Qijia is really good. After all, it''s their mobile blood bank. Qijia pays great attention to the health of Qile, and makes up for Qile very well. Qile is not allowed to lose weight, for fear that she will be anemic if she loses weight.


    Moreover, Qi''s mother is worried that if they know about Qile as a mobile blood bank, it will affect the reputation of Qi''s family. She has always been very good to Qile in front of outsiders, and there is no shortage of her material. Qile really lives like a young lady. She wears famous brand clothes, carries a bag, and has a lot of pocket money, but Qile is not happy.


    She has been regarded as a blood bank since she was a child, and she has been pricked with needles to draw blood since she was very young. As a result, she is disgusted at the sight of blood and scared at the sight of needles. However, in order not to be driven out by her family, she still tries to pretend that she is not afraid and insists on it.


    Qishao doesn''t like her very much, and even scolds her directly, saying that she serves them just like other servants of the Qishao family. They have given her her life now, and she should serve them.


    In fact, she is not happy at all in her family. Her family doesn''t treat her as a family member, and her servant doesn''t treat her as a master. She lives in a servant''s house and eats well, but she feels like a mobile blood activating bag.


    Therefore, qilele always wanted to leave her home when she could make money after graduating from university.


    Her grades are very good, because she wants to change her life now. She has worked very hard since she was a child, and finally she was admitted to Beicheng University.


    I don''t know if the twins'' telepathy, or their intelligence quotient, is not much different. Qi An''an was also admitted to Beicheng University. Moreover, they were assigned to a department, and they were also assigned to one of the few double dormitories in the school.


    After the two sisters separated as children, they came together again.


    Qilele is so happy that she finally finds her only real relative in the world. Therefore, she tries her best to make peace with Qian.


    Qi An''an was also very good at qilele at the beginning, but as qilele got better and better for her, she gave her famous brand clothes, shoes and bags, went in and out of high-end restaurants without blinking an eye, and on weekends there were drivers driving luxury cars to pick up qilele


    At first, Qi''an felt uneasy. She felt more and more that if Qi Lele hadn''t robbed her chance, it would be her who enjoyed it now. She should be the daughter of the rich Qi family, not Qi Lele


    Qi an''s discontent is becoming more and more serious, especially when she sees her fiance Gu Chen, who is very jealous.


    Why is it that my fiance is so handsome and rich? Moreover, Gu Chen''s family is still a well-known Gu family group. She can marry into a rich family as soon as she graduates. It is estimated that she will have to work hard for thousands of yuan a month and support her elderly parents

 Chapter 2878

    Qi an can''t bear it at last. Every night when she looks at the same face of Qi Lele, she wants to strangle Qi Lele and replace it.


    She resisted, until today is their birthday, she invited qilele to play on the mountain, said that they were found here, were sent to the orphanage outside.


    What''s more, maybe they can find out about their biological parents?


    Qile agreed.


    She really cherishes Qi''an, her only sister. She also wants to live with Qi''an after she leaves her home. During this time, she has tried her best to be good to Qi''an. She has given Qi''an all the best things that her mother has given her.


    However, she never promised to take Qi''an to her home. Her sister is of the same blood type as her. What if Qi''s family wants to have a mobile blood bank and another marriage partner by the way?


    These bad things are enough for her to go through alone. She really doesn''t want her sister to go through them again.


    However, Qi Lele did not expect that she was clearly for the sake of peace, but in her opinion, she selfishly did not want her to share everything


    Qi''an hates Qile very much. She deceives her into this remote mountain. When she gets to the cliff, she pushes the defenseless Qile down the mountain


    Qi Lele is lying at the foot of the mountain, looking at Qi an an wearing the same clothes as she bought her, carrying her bag and leaving with a sneer, her eyes gradually become dim.


    Is that how she died?


    How reconciled


    She has made great efforts to keep herself alive. She will soon graduate from University, and she will be able to escape from her home. Why has she become like this now


    Qilele wept silently, and then she saw a woman who was so beautiful that there was no smoke


    Is this a fairy?


    Praying and thinking.


    She was in terrible pain. She felt that her bones were broken. She didn''t even have the strength to move. She gasped silently. Then she saw the fairy sighing in front of her. She squatted down and stroked her forehead with her hand. The next second, she felt a warm attack and no pain at all.


    She felt like she was dreaming. Is this heaven? Is it because she didn''t do anything bad and donated so much blood for others that she went to heaven? Did the fairy come to pick her up?


    Well, heaven may not have so many painful things


    He closed his eyes in peace.


    The woman in front of her was ran Mu Xun.


    When listening to the little Madman''s story of praying for joy, ran Mu Xun sympathized with her. He thought that it was a kind of fate for her to meet her here. He thought that her life should not be abandoned, so he saved her.


    Unfortunately, she has been lying on this body for too long, and the aura around her is thin. Especially after leaving the border, she feels that there is almost no aura outside.


    However, she''s not in a hurry. Anyway, she''s not obsessed with cultivating immortals. It''s good to leave when she grows old in this world with Xuanjin.


    However, after saving keelele, ran Mu Xun didn''t have much spiritual power left. She carried keelele calmly and walked down the mountain.


    If anyone saw her at this moment, he would be very surprised, because ran Mu Xun''s body looked soft and weak, but he carried a plump body of praying, as if he was carrying an empty bag.

 Chapter 2879

    In fact, qilele is not fat. The main reason is that qilele''s family treats her as a blood bag, which will naturally make her eat better. She can save in other aspects, but she is absolutely not allowed to save. Qilele''s face is ruddy and her body is plump.


    Qi An''an is relatively thin, but she has made a lot of preparations to replace Qi Lele. In recent months, she has gained a lot of weight and has learned a lot about Qi''s family from Qi Lele.


    At that time, qilele thought that qi''an''an meant caring about her, because she would also inquire about Qi''an''s life


    The sleepy qilele eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled, and tears flow down from time to time.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her and frowned.


    Originally, I wanted to take her to the hotel at the foot of the mountain and leave. However, the look of praying for joy is really worrying


    And


    She just felt that this kind of praying music is special. She has a special breath. It is very likely that she has the blood of ginseng essence. However, the blood is very rare, only a quarter. Maybe she and Qi''an''s grandparents are ginseng essence. Until her generation, there are not many talents in her blood, because of her combination with human beings, They have been in human form since they were born, but they are more and more like human beings because of the scarcity of aura in this world and their inability to practice


    However, they are still able to practice now. Qi''an cheated her here, but some things didn''t cheat her. They were really left in the mountain at the beginning.


    If they lived in the previous cultivation world, they might become fairies with good cultivation. Because of their special blood, they would be very popular with the sect. Of course, they might also encounter greater danger. Other powerful demon practitioners and even ordinary practitioners might want to eat them to increase their cultivation, or catch them to alchemy.


    It''s ok now. They are all living well, but unfortunately, the world is not smart now. Apart from being beautiful, they are just like ordinary human beings.


    She probably just needs a little chance.


    Ran Mu Xun thought about it, and when he woke up, he taught her a way to practice, and left.


    Qi Lele didn''t expect that she thought she was dead, and she would meet such a chance. Moreover, she and Qi Lele had the blood of a demon!


    So... The beauty who saved herself is really a fairy!


    "Thank you, master! Master, can you give me a contact information? I will certainly repay you... "


    It''s hard to hide the excitement of praying.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at her and said, "you don''t have to repay me, but... Do you still plan to go back to your home and contact your sister?"


    She was really curious.


    However, if Qile was pushed down by her sister, she would not sympathize with Qile any more.


    Fortunately, qilele was still fighting. Although there was a slight injury in his eyes, it soon disappeared. He shook his head firmly and said, "No. Since that''s the life she wants, the identity she wants, give it to her. Anyway... Even if Qi''s family finds out she''s not me, they won''t have any opinions. "


    She is of the same blood type as Qi An''an, and she has an engagement with Gu''s young master. Even if she knows that she was killed by Qi An''an, Qi''s family won''t have any opinions, and even will go to defend Qi An''an.

 Chapter 2880

    Qi an feels that she has taken away her life, so give it back to her.


    And her sister


    As early as when she pushed her down the mountain, she died.


    Now in this world, she has no family.


    However, now she knows something she never thought of. She thinks that from today on, she is reborn and she can have a new life.


    Looking at her appearance, ran Mu Xun nodded and laughed, "good bye for fate."


    She said and left quickly.


    Qi Lele began to practice the skills that ran Mu Xun taught him. At this time, ran Mu Xun went down the mountain under the guidance of the little madman. The little madman said that Xuanjin was in the town at the foot of the mountain, and xuanxu''s descendants sent Xuanling here.


    In the middle of the walk, she suddenly saw a familiar big cat. The cat was still familiar and scarred. The whole cat seemed to have been chopped


    Ran Mu Xun blinked and walked over, "Xuan Jin?"


    Xuanjin''s tiger beard twitched suspiciously, and was picked up by ran Mu Xun with a smile in his eyes. His face was loveless.


    He never expected that the world would collapse. In order to save the world and his son who was left behind by him and his mother since childhood, he was punished by the way of heaven instead of his son. He was split into what he looks like now by thunder


    His son, who didn''t know where to look for them, is all right now, but the soul hasn''t come back, but it''s safe for the time being.


    Tiandao was also injured in this duel with him, so he had to hide to heal his wounds, and there was no way to trouble them for the time being.


    But


    He estimated that it would take a long time for the image of a cat... No, it''s a little tiger.


    At the thought of this, Xuanjin felt that there was no love in life.


    It seemed that he remembered the scene of being saved by ran Mu Xun in this plane


    As soon as ran Mu Xun guessed, she knew what had happened. Now that there was no emergency, the so-called way of heaven would not trouble them for the time being. She relaxed and laughed at Xuan Jin.


    "Ha ha ha... You look so... Lovely! It''s like being cut into charcoal. Ha ha... "


    The cat was held in her arms, and her eyes were sad.


    Ran Mu Xun burst into tears with laughter. He knew that he was not happy. Even xuanxu''s descendants probably didn''t recognize him. Now, in the face of Xiuzhen, which is close to modern society, he is an ordinary cat in other people''s eyes. Just now, a big dog chased him all the way. That''s why he was so embarrassed.


    Cultivation is still there, but there is no spiritual power, and there is almost no spiritual power in this world. If he stays like this, Xuanjin may not be as good as an ordinary cultivator, or even unable to maintain his human form. Humanity''s self-healing ability must be better than him. When humanity comes back, he may not be able to withstand the attack of heaven!


    Fortunately, Xuanjin didn''t come back alone.


    Ran Mu Xun also came, and she also had the system mall.


    So after he burst into tears with a smile, ran went to the foot of the mountain and stayed in the largest hot spring hotel with Xuanjin in his arms.


    He exchanged the elixir belonging to the realm of cultivation from the system mall and gave it to Xuanjin. After Xuanjin resumed his cultivation, he soon regained his human form.


    Ran Mu Xun was not idle. Now they needed to wait for their son to come back, so she exchanged a elixir for herself and began to practice.

 Chapter 2881

    Gu Chen and his party came to the same hot spring hotel. Qi Shao hugged a woman with a pretty face. "Brother Shao, how can you come to such a place? There are so many people that they dare not go around in bikini. "


    Qishao said with a smile, "there''s no way. Who let our villa here stop water? There are too many villas to live in. I can''t even get water. I don''t think it''s necessary to keep this hot spring villa. "


    People around them can''t help but stare. It seems that this is the second generation of rich people who show off their wealth. When they came here, they were very conspicuous. They were all young and beautiful men and women. They also drove three or four sports cars, each of which was a limited edition of the million start model. The noise made the birds fly away. In the quiet town, only occasionally some tourists came to soak in hot springs and climb mountains, There is still some distance from the Tourism Development Zone, so there are fewer people, but they are more comfortable. Now they are interrupted by this group of outsiders.


    What''s more, these people still look arrogant, as if there is a villa without water at home, which is very powerful.


    Most of the people in the hotel are local people. Although they are not rich people, they are used to the tranquility and leisure here. They don''t like to be broken by outsiders at all. Especially when they come to the hotel, they talk freely and have a great look of having a villa here.


    Make it clear that even the aunt who cleans in the hotel lives in a villa, OK?


    My aunt could not help muttering: "how long has it been since I took care of it, or did I not pay the water and electricity fee before I was stopped..."


    Qi Shao''s ear power was very good. When he heard this, his face became a little ugly.


    However, he didn''t bother to argue with an aunt.


    He stepped forward, threw out his black card and prayed, "I''ve packed this hotel. Don''t let anyone come over this week. Please go out as well as the guests who have already stayed


    He looks like he''s a great man with money.


    The little girl at the front desk turned her eyes and didn''t even touch his card. "Sorry, there are only three twin rooms left. If you want to live, you can go out."


    Qishao was treated with this attitude for the first time, and his face became more ugly. He squinted, "who is your manager? Tell your manager to come out! "


    The younger sister, speechless, yelled at the old man who was playing chess over there, "boss, someone is looking for the manager."


    boss?


    The boss is better.


    Qishao looks at the chess player and finds that he is an old man. He is speechless.


    Also, what kind of hot spring hotel to open in this kind of deep mountains and forests is not well developed. Maybe it can only be this kind of old man?


    Qishao came forward and said, "boss, right? I''ll take care of your hotel. How much is it? "


    The old man, who was playing chess, was staring at the chessboard. Half a day later, he suddenly moved, laid a piece and patted his thigh, "see? Old man Huang, it''s your turn! "


    Qi Shao and his party were completely ignored. He became angry. As the only son of the Qi family, when did he suffer such a cold reception?


    The later brothers all started to watch the play, "pray, would you like to buy this hotel? Otherwise, the old man won''t even look at you. Ha ha ha... "


    Gu Chen face expressionless don''t open face, looking at the information in the mobile phone.


    Qulele: Gu Chen, where are you? I heard you went to play with my brother. Why don''t you take me?

 Chapter 2882

    Gu Chen squinted thoughtfully.


    It''s really strange. Didn''t Qile always take the initiative to contact him? What''s more, even if he was gentle and considerate to her in front of everyone in order to maintain the relationship between the two families, he didn''t see her go to bed?


    It seems that she never took him as her fiance or liked him, but just like him, she took the identity of her fiance as one of her obligations and performed her duties in public every time.


    It''s also because she knows how to advance and retreat. Even if she sees him close to other women, she never gets angry and makes trouble in front of him. That''s why he thinks it''s good to get engaged with her. Even if all of them know that praying for joy is not a natural thing, but an adopted child.


    However, just as everyone knows that qilele is only adopted, everyone also knows that qilele''s family has nothing to say about it. No other family''s daughter may be treated as well as qilele. Qilele enjoys all that qilele''s family should have. Except for no shares, she seems to be the real family''s daughter, so even if she is adopted, It''s enough to maintain the relationship between the two families.


    But now qilele suddenly sends him a message and even says that she wants to play with them. This is


    Finally, I can''t help thinking about their current balance?


    Gu Chen looks at the woman beside him, and then looks at the Qi Shao at that end. He gets a little upset.


    Ran didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene when he just came down for a cup of tea. Moreover, these young people seemed to have something to do with her, or to say something to do with the joy she saved the day before yesterday.


    Isn''t Qishao the man who thinks a little money is great? The one who sucks and prays for joy.


    The story that the little madman told her earlier was that Qi''s mother felt that Qi Lele was a rare blood type just like her and her son, and they adopted Qi Lele when they needed it all the time. She thought so, too. However, when she found the special blood of Qi Lele''s ancestors and saw the strong Qi Shao in front of her, ran Mu Xun changed his mind.


    Qi Shao''s physical condition was so bad, but now, she is aware that Qi Shao has some spiritual power


    Moreover, because she used a lot of praying blood, she could feel the smell of ginseng inside


    Is it true that Qi''s family is only seeking for the same blood type?


    Ran Mu Xun squinted.


    Xuanjin narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand. Ran Mu Xun felt that his eyes were covered by Xuanjin from behind.


    Xuanjin''s voice rang out from her ear: "don''t look at other men, or I will be angry."


    Ran Mu Xun laughed, grabbed his hand and gave him a kiss. "I know. You''re the only one. OK?"


    Xuanjin nodded with satisfaction, forked a piece of meat, looked at her fondly and fed her.


    Fang Ling, who was beside Qishao, picked an eyebrow and looked at them, showing a disgusting gesture.


    She whispered to the woman beside her: "these two people are so old and average. They are disgusting in public places!"


    In order to keep a low profile, ran Mu Xun and Xuan Jin both changed their looks a little. They didn''t change in each other''s eyes, but in the eyes of outsiders, they were a pair of middle-aged men and women with ordinary appearance.

 Chapter 2883

    The man of cultivating truth had a good ear. Ran Mu Xun naturally heard this. He looked at Fang Ling speechless and thought that the little girl was too stupid. Was she not afraid to offend others?


    In other words, she was afraid. However, she felt that they looked like ordinary people. In other words, Fang Ling felt that she was rich and was not afraid to offend them. She was used to watching people and cooking. In front of people she felt that she could not compare with, she naturally did not dare to say such things rudely.


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and didn''t take it seriously.


    Xuanjin picks her eyebrows and doesn''t even look at Fangling. The next second, Fangling seems to be tripped by someone. The whole person pours forward and the artificial silica gel in front of her chest bursts out.


    "Ling''er, are you ok?" The young people quickly pulled Fang Ling up.


    Fang Ling covered his chest, his face was ugly, "who hit me?"


    Everyone was confused, "no, no one hit you? Didn''t you just fall by yourself? "


    Fang Ling didn''t believe it. "I just felt that someone tripped me..."


    She was very angry. She felt very embarrassed and her chest hurt again. However, people around her looked at her inexplicably. There was no one around her just now. Was it really just her illusion?


    Fang Ling was held aside and sat up with red eyes: "Qishao, are you ok? You''ve invited us all the way here. You don''t even have a place to live, do you? "


    Qishao''s face was also a little ugly. When he was asked, he was also worried. Looking at the old man playing chess in front of him, "old man, you don''t have many people in this hotel, do you? You don''t want it for a week? "


    The old man who played chess still didn''t look at him.


    Qishao gritted his teeth, "I''ll give you double the price!"


    Fang Ling is right. He specially invited a group of them all the way here. He wanted to show off that he had his own villa near the tourist area. He didn''t know that the villa could not live at all. This is the best hotel in the neighborhood. If he brought them all the way here, he would have to send them back. Would he want to lose face?


    If they stay in other small hotels, they will not be comfortable. They might as well go back to the city and stay in hotels


    Qi Shao felt that he didn''t have face, so he didn''t want to leave. He offered double or triple the price, but the old man didn''t even look at him.


    The brother next to him is getting impatient. Some people deliberately urge him to buy the hotel. Qishao didn''t want to buy it. After all, if the hotel is in the tourist area, it''s OK. A hotel in the tourist area can still be used as an investment. Buy the hotel at the foot of the remote mountain


    How many tourists are there usually? Most of them are local people. They have their own houses.


    Unless he develops with the neighborhood


    It''s troublesome, but it''s not impossible.


    Qishao clenched his teeth and said: "boss, I bought your hotel!"


    This time, the old chess player finally looked up at him, "a billion."


    Qi Shao''s eyes were wide and silly.


    This place... A billion?


    "You''re playing with me, aren''t you? It''s going to cost a billion dollars for this hotel! " Qishao''s budget is about 10 million yuan. After all, he has a shop to invest in the tourist area. He opened a bar in the tourist area, and the whole bar was bought. It''s only about 10 million yuan. Although a small hotel in such a remote place is connected with a natural hot spring, it doesn''t cost more than 100 million yuan, does it?

 Chapter 2884

    Gu Chen and his party were also surprised. They all felt that the owner of the hotel simply refused to sell the hotel and deliberately made trouble for them.


    The old man picked his eyebrows and sneered, "don''t pretend to be rich if you don''t have money. The hotel is connected with the whole mountain, and the hot spring is also in the mountain. If you want to buy the hotel, you have to buy it with the whole mountain. One billion yuan is already very favorable. I don''t have any money. Tut... "


    The old man looks ordinary. He even wears a pair of cloth shoes that look like the old man practicing tai chi in the park. It looks very cheap. People thought that he owns the hotel at most, and his value is estimated to be tens of millions. As a result, he is an invisible rich man with a whole mountain?


    Even Fang Ling couldn''t help looking at him.


    Qi Shao''s face turned blue and red. He took the black card in his hand and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Billion


    Not to mention one billion, he has no one billion at his disposal.


    Although Qi Jia is rich, most of his capital is not liquid, and the most he can use is about 10 million.


    Qi Shao''s face is a little ugly. He''s hard to ride a Tiger now. He can''t afford to buy it, but it''s a shame to say that he won''t buy it.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Gu Chen stood up and said faintly: "we don''t live here for a long time. How many rooms are left? Just pack it. Qishao, let people dispose of the water and electricity at the other end of the villa. Maybe we can go back to your villa tomorrow. "


    Fang Ling said: "yes, compared with this hotel, the villa is bigger and more comfortable."


    With the steps down, Qishao''s face finally looks better. He opened several rooms in the past, but there are not many rooms left. A group of them can''t live at all. Qishao doesn''t know why he has to live in this house. Maybe the failure to show off his wealth made him lose face. This time, he went straight to other hotel guests and asked them to check out at several times the price.


    It''s a room ten times and five times as large as usual. It''s not like there are no other hotels nearby. Most of the guests agreed.


    Qi Shao felt proud. Then they found ran Mu Xun and Xuan Jin.


    "Ten times?"


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows. Xuan Jin narrowed his eyes and blinked his whole body.


    Why does she care about these people? He had not blackened for a long time, but when he saw her smiling at other men, he immediately felt his fist itching.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the man who had a little money in front of him with a smile and said, "why don''t you get out of here


    She blinked sweetly. "You are so noisy."


    Someone burst out laughing.


    Qishao Fangling looks ugly, but Gu Chen pulls Qishao and politely says, "since how, I won''t trouble you."


    Qi Shao is pulled away by Gu Chen, a little upset, "Gu Chen, what are you pulling me for? You see how arrogant these two people are... "


    Gu Chen sighed, "it''s just a temporary stay for one night, and the room they live in is not the best one here. What do you insist on?"


    Qishao is not easy to be convinced. He follows Gu Chen and his party upstairs with a black face.


    The chess player looked at them with a smile. "I''m sorry, our hotel will screen guests better in the future. This time I''m bothering you. I''ll give you a free bill. You''re welcome to come again next time..."

 Chapter 2885

    In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly widened his eyes, looked at ran Mu Xun and Xuan Jin in disbelief, and rubbed his eyes again.


    "You are..."


    In front of the crowd, the old man suddenly knelt down excitedly.


    "Master! "Shiniang!"


    £¿£¿£¡£¡


    The younger sister at the front desk, the cleaning aunt and even the person who just played chess with the old man were shocked.


    What''s going on here?!


    Old man Xuanning is a famous figure in their area. Although he is very low-key, they all know that no one dares to look down on him. Even those at the top are courteous to him. They even want their children to have a relationship with him. It''s just that old man Xuanning doesn''t want to look down on him at all.


    Such a big man, who is nearly 80 years old, kneels down to a pair of middle-aged men and women who look very ordinary?!


    What''s more, he called them Shifu and Shiniang?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Ran Mu Xun was also surprised for a while. Xuan Jin looked calm. Ran Mu Xun finally recognized that the old man in front of him was Xuan Ning. She saw the shadow of the smiling young man from the old man''s wrinkled face and widened her eyes.


    "Xuanning?"


    Xuanning was just about to catch ran Mu Xun''s hand when Xuanjin glared at him.


    This familiar feeling made Xuanning laugh more happily. He took back his hand and said excitedly: "Hmm! It''s me, madam... "


    Xuanning''s eyes were red. "Shifu, Shiniang, I haven''t seen you since you shut up. I''m old enough to think I''ll never see Shifu and Shiniang again in my life..."


    Xuanning has lived for a long time. After all, the world has passed a thousand years. Because he is a disciple of Xuanjin, his cultivation can make him live to the present. However, the world''s aura is declining, and Xuanning can''t survive to the present. Now he is just like ordinary human beings, although he is still disease-free and painless, But his body will not be able to hold on for another 20 or 30 years.


    He really thought that he would never see Xuan Jin and ran Mu Xun again.


    "Now that I see my master, Xuanning, I''m dead!"


    Xuanning''s eyes filled with tears.


    Seeing that he was a little unsteady, the little girl at the front desk ran over and held him. She looked at ran Mu Xun and Xuan Jin curiously.


    Who are these two people? She had never seen her great grandfather look like that.


    Yes, the front desk younger sister is Xuanling, Xuanning''s great granddaughter. Xuanling is still in college. Now it''s summer vacation, so she just goes home to work. Otherwise, her family won''t give her any pocket money at all. Since it''s her own hotel, she''s free to do whatever she wants. Anyway, the next generation, her great grandfather taught her to do whatever she wants, It''s also OK to drive people out directly when meeting customers you don''t like. It''s just so willful.


    Xuanning took Xuanling and said, "Ling Er, get down on your knees and kowtow to your grandfather''s master and nun..."


    Xuanling was kowtowed before she could react. She was a little dizzy and turned around. Then she received what ran Mu Xun handed her.


    Looking up, Xuanling glared at ran Mu Xun with silly eyes.


    So what she saw at the moment was the real appearance of Ran Mu Xun and Xuan Jin.


    Just now, she was an ordinary looking middle-aged couple, but now she is a great beauty who is more heroic and beautiful than her favorite movie star and queen!


    What''s more, the immortal spirit all ove

 Chapter 2886

    Xuan Ling swallowed saliva and found that he could not say a word.


    Then, she suddenly realized that the beauty just in front of her put something in her hand. She looked down and found that it was a very delicate jade box. When she opened it, it was a magic pill?


    Xuanling blinked her eyes. She only saw this kind of thing in the family history books. In reality, there is no such thing at all. Although they are the descendants of Xuanning, they have been too many generations. There are not many things left in Xuanning. Moreover, some things will gradually disappear after a long time.


    However, they are the descendants of Xuanning. They are different from other people. They all have a jade pendant, which also has some aura. It makes them beautiful and not easy to get old. They are also stronger than ordinary people, almost not sick, and even have much better luck than other people.


    Xuanling stares at this thing in front of him and carefully looks at Xuanning. The meeting gift from his great grandfather''s mother should be very powerful, right? Although she just looked at it and hardly practiced, she could see how much aura there was in the elixir. If it was taken out, the whole remaining people in the cultivation world would be crazy about it. However, at this moment, such a priceless treasure was so easily sent to her as a gift


    Xuanling swallowed her saliva. Of course, she wanted the elixir. However, it was too valuable for her. She didn''t dare to accept it directly. She subconsciously looked at her great grandfather.


    Xuanning nodded, "since it''s the meeting gift from the master, take it. Thank you, master?"


    Xuanling said: "thank you, master!"


    Ran Mu Xun and Xuan Jin nodded. Xuan Jin was always like this in front of people. He was always light and had a sense of distance, but his momentum made people dare not approach him at all.


    Only ran Mu Xun could make him show a different expression.


    It''s the same in any world.


    Looking at this scene, Xuanning seemed to be in a trance when he was young. That was the most carefree time in his life. Later, after Shifu''s mother closed the door, he and his elder martial brother, and then Shifu''s son and daughter shouldered the responsibility of xuanqingmen together, and they didn''t have such an easy time.


    Of course, compared with other sects, they are still very relaxed, because Xuanqing sect teaches them to do whatever they want, which is more powerful than many sects in controlling their cultivation. They don''t need to worry about anything at all, and they always live their own way.


    If it wasn''t for the collapse of the world and countless disasters, many human beings and even the Xiuzhen sect would not be able to resist and disappear. They would not take the initiative to shoulder the responsibility of saving the common people and live more and more hard.


    Their hard work has paid off. At least they have survived until now.


    However, they also know that if Shifu and his wife don''t come back, they may not be able to last long.


    Ran Mu Xun and Xuan Jin regained their looks and went to the place where he lived with Xuan Ning. There was still some aura in this area, but there was still some rarity.


    After listening to Xuanning''s talk about a series of changes that have taken place in the world over the past thousand years, they look at each other.


    Xuanling went to find them.


    However, all the people in this plane, including their sons, probably don''t know that the reason why the world will collapse is because of the man in the world.

 Chapter 2887

    That is to say, Xuanling himself was not with the female leader, but the female leader always liked Xuanling, waiting for him to die all his life, so it collapsed.


    There are still some good things left in Xuanjin''s space, which give Xuanning the elixir he needs right now. Once Xuanning''s eyes are bright, with this elixir, he can probably live another 200 years.


    Although he has lived long enough, his wife left the world hundreds of years ago, and his descendants live well. In fact, he has no nostalgia, but his biggest obsession is the world.


    He hopes to see the world no longer crumble, no longer in crisis, and live and work in peace and contentment as it did a thousand years ago.


    Therefore, he would like to live another 200 years.


    What''s more, Xuanning has an intuition that his master and his wife are back now. Then, the world may not collapse again.


    Master is omnipotent in Xuanning''s mind.


    Ran Mu looked at Xuan Ning''s eyes, and could not help but make complaints about it. If Xuan Ning saw his master''s char shaped by the way of heaven, he would be able to feel that his master was omnipotent.


    Xuanjin looked at the way she turned her eyes and guessed that she was thinking of something strange again. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head, "darling, go out with me and set up a spirit gathering array."


    The aura here is too thin, and it''s OK in other planes, but in the Dharma plane, with this incomparably pure body, he feels that the air with insufficient aura is uncomfortable.


    Ran murian nodded, and they quickly went out and laid a spirit gathering array.


    With the deployment of the spirit gathering array, the plants in this area began to grow crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye, and they went to their mountain to grow very unscientificly. Fortunately, it was night at this time, and the whole mountain was bought by Xuanning. Few people around them could see this scene, and a few of them were the disciples of Xuanning, Naturally, they know this. Of course, they don''t think it''s scary. On the contrary, they are very excited. Some people even shout "aura recovery" excitedly and meditate on the spot to absorb aura


    In the hotel, Qishao is more and more angry. He has sent someone to repair the water and electricity in his villa. More than half of the guests in the hotel have been driven out by him with money. Now there are not many people in the hotel, which is equivalent to being reserved by them.


    The rooms in the hotel are very good, and the hot spring is different from other places. It is said that the beauty effect of hot springs in several nearby mountains is very good, so the girls led by Fang Ling insist on coming here. Qishao thinks that she has a villa here, and she is pursuing Fang Ling. She wants to have a face in front of her friends, so she invites them to come.


    I don''t know where this kind of thing will happen.


    He was very angry. A few days ago, didn''t Qile say that she and her friends would come here to play? He thought that she must live in the villa, and she must have dealt with any problems in the villa. Unexpectedly, after going to the villa, not only did she not see zulele, but the villa was in such a mess, as if no one had lived in it for several years. He was so ashamed that he could only bring people here.


    I didn''t expect that after arriving here, the boss and even the front desk didn''t give him face. Moreover, the hotel didn''t even provide food. The restaurants nearby were closed today. They had to buy something to wrap their stomachs in the convenience store nearby

 Chapter 2888

    When did he experience such treatment?


    Qishao thinks of the old hotel man who refused him before, and the middle-aged couple, and their teeth itch with hatred.


    But he doesn''t have a billion


    Of course, Qi Shao doesn''t know. Even if he really gives out a billion yuan, Xuanning can''t sell the mountain to him. The value of the mountain is more than one billion yuan. The aura here alone can''t be compared with other places.


    It''s totally different from the imaginary vacation. Fang Ling doesn''t eat anything and goes back to her room to play with her little sister. She doesn''t care about him at all. When Qishao comes back to her room alone, the more he thinks about it, the more angry he feels. But now there''s only one person he can be angry with


    Qi an receives a call from Qi Shao, and her heart beats faster.


    This is the first phone call she has received since she became qilele. She is both looking forward to and worried about meeting the rich and doting families of qilele and her handsome and golden fiance, and worried that they will recognize her


    She stared as like as two peas in the mirror, and recently tried to make her face more solid and more nodded, in order to disguise herself, and no doubt they would not recognize it.


    "Are you near here? Get the hell out of here


    As soon as Qishao heard that qilele was nearby and lived in a luxury hotel in the tourist area, she was so angry that her liver hurt that she asked her to come directly.


    Qi an was stunned, which was not quite the same as what she imagined. Didn''t Qi Lele say that everyone in Qi''s family was very good to her? What she saw was the same. Which family would be so kind to an adopted daughter? Is it a university or a local university, and every Friday she has to ask the driver to drive her home?


    Moreover, sometimes Mrs. Qi, who is so gentle and elegant, comes to pick it up by herself. Once, she bumps into Mrs. Qi and brings her joy to a nearby shopping mall. Usually, she doesn''t dare to look at it. A bag is equivalent to a month''s salary for many people. When she sees that Mrs. Qi comes in, she carries several bags out


    Isn''t Qishao a good brother to her? Before, she just heard qilele cough twice. That night, Qishao drove to the school and took qilele to a private hospital


    How can her brother, who dotes on her so much, speak to her so impatiently? What''s more, the word "roll" is used?


    Qi an always felt that something was wrong, and some of them became uneasy.


    However, she believed more in what she had seen before. She only felt that maybe it was Qi Shao who was in a bad mood for a while, or that it was someone else''s private attitude


    Qi An''an thinks so. She pulls out her clothes from the trunk of Qi Lele and stops the car to the other side dressed in fancy clothes.


    It was almost dawn when she arrived.


    It was hard to relax for a while. Ran Mu Xun, who had been tossed by Xuan Jin, went into the bathroom to take a bath. When he closed the window, he just saw Qi an.


    Although she looked as like as two peas, she recognized it at once. It was not that she saved the one.


    This is probably her twin sister, Qi''an, who pushed Qile down the mountain?


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows and laughed sarcastically.


    If she knew what kind of life she was going to live instead of Qile, would she laugh so happily as now?


    However, even if she knew it, she would be reluctant to pray for a better material life at home. After all, it was something she had never had and looked forward to.

 Chapter 2889

    She got what she wanted.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t mean to destroy it at all. Wouldn''t it be more interesting to see the play?


    Anyway, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    However, if Qi an knew that she had lost more than a little blood, but the chance to cultivate her beauty and youth forever, would she regret it?


    Ran musian thought thoughtfully. Xuanjin came out of the bathroom and saw her staring at the outside by the window. She couldn''t help coming forward, hugging her from behind and burying her head around her neck.


    "Itch..."


    She couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    Xuanjin squinted and looked at the night outside. "What''s interesting outside that makes you so focused?"


    Ran Mu Xun said the matter, and Xuan Jin bit her shoulder: "just watch the play, don''t be too careful. I can''t be happy with that


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes, "even women are jealous..."


    Xuanjin raised her eyebrows and put her face in front of her. "I''m with a man. Aren''t you jealous? What do I look like? "


    He emphasized the latter sentence very much.


    Is that narcissistic?


    But


    Ran Mu Xun stares at the peach blossom eyes in front of him, and picks his eyebrows. He has no narcissism wrong. Xuanjin''s abstinence looks and hook eyes make xuanbing fall in love with his face thousands of years ago. It''s natural for men to like it.


    She squinted, stretched out her hand, and without hesitation kneaded the handsome face in front of him like a dough. Holding his face, she said: "jealous. Therefore, a real person should know how to keep himself clean! "


    Xuanjin laughs and finally embraces her with satisfaction.


    *


    At that end, after they fell asleep, in the deep mountain not far away, qilele was practicing in the cave. She had no money and didn''t want to attract the attention of people who knew her. Qilele was dead, so she couldn''t move her money any more, so she could only continue to lie in the deep mountain and live in the cave.


    Fortunately, after she began to practice, she was not so afraid of the cold, and sometimes she could survive without eating for several days and nights. She lived like this, picking wild fruits from the mountains and drinking some spring water occasionally.


    After more than half a month, qilele didn''t find that she was a little bit more immortal. If we couldn''t recognize her before, we can definitely recognize her now, because she is a little more beautiful than she was and she is now. At least her temperament is completely different from the original.


    Praying for joy was almost finished. She was excited to think about what ran Mu Xun said when he saved her that day, and the skill she taught herself.


    She really wants to become like that fairy, powerful and beautiful, not bound by anything


    Also, she would like to thank her for letting her find a new self and rebirth.


    During this period of practice, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that the aura around her is much stronger. She finds that she has grown ginseng whiskers. Qilele was a little frightened at first, but after she realized that it was ginseng, and a wounded deer had bitten her ginseng whiskers, her wounds were getting better with the speed visible to the naked eye, qilele realized that it was a good thing.


    Qilele wants to find her savior and give her all her ginseng whiskers.

 Chapter 2890

    After all, the benefactor is a fairy. She is so powerful that she can''t repay her. Maybe it''s her own ginseng beard that she gave to the other party.


    Qile le was about to go down the mountain when he heard a "bang". A big hole was smashed in front of him, and there was smoke in the hole


    She opened her eyes wide. She wanted to hide, but she heard a whimper after the animal was injured. She suddenly relaxed and came forward carefully to see


    Then, she had a pair of dark eyes


    Xuanling has been looking for his parents in other worlds for hundreds of years. Every time, he only finds the traces that his parents have been to a certain world. Moreover, in almost every world, his parents are legends. Moreover, he can occasionally meet his parents'' children in that position


    Xuanling was in a complicated mood. When he was born, his parents left him to go through the calamity. Although he was the same himself, he only cared about cultivation more than emotion, but he thought his parents were the same, so he was in such a hurry to go through the calamity. But after going one after another, Xuanling found that everything was not what he imagined.


    His parents didn''t go to other places at all. According to him, they just went to fall in love!


    Xuanling was very depressed, but he ran after his parents one by one. He thought that he would have to run for hundreds of years. However, his world might not last so long. So this time he came back, but he met the way of heaven. The little son of the way of heaven was just tormenting them before, but now somehow he had an entity and fought with him, He also revealed a message to him:


    His parents, who went to other places irresponsibly, are back.


    Moreover, in order to save the world, his father had a fight with Tiandao, and successfully beat Tiandao down. This is also the reason why Tiandao has entity. However, Tiandao is still young, and now it looks like a child.


    Xuanling has lived for thousands of years at least. Although he is a child in front of the way of heaven, he is more mature than the way of heaven, at least as an adult.


    But he lost to the way of heaven. The way of heaven can use the aura of the whole world to repair his wounds, but Xuanling can''t. In fact, if his parents didn''t leave him enough spiritual treasures, and he went to a similar plane and got many treasures when he went to find his parents, he even searched that plane for a way to save the world and stayed there for a few more years, After a few more years of cultivation, he may become an ordinary human just like Xuanning now. He is not the opponent of heaven at all.


    He lost to Tiandao. Of course, Tiandao was beaten badly by him.


    However, he was more seriously injured. He fell directly from the sky and made a hole in the ground. Then, he looked at a pair of carefully deer like eyes. What''s more, this... Man? Or a demon? Her body, there is a smell of his mother!


    Xuanling squinted and let the young woman in front of him treat herself as an ordinary "cat" and picked her up carefully.


    "What do you do, cat? What happened to you? How could it hurt so badly... "


    Qilele is really worried. She is a cat control. As soon as she sees the injured kitten staring at her, she can''t stand it.

 Chapter 2891

    Even subconsciously, she felt that ordinary cats could not fall from the sky, or hit such a big hole. She also subconsciously ignored it.


    The appearance of "cat cat" makes qilele forget his purpose for a moment. It happens that it''s raining. With more and more thunder, qilele anxiously protects the kitten in her arms with her clothes and runs back to the cave.


    The kitten whimpered and looked very uncomfortable. Qilele looked at the charred skin and treated the wound painfully. However, as soon as she touched it, the kitten seemed to be in pain. She shrank and stared at her, full of vigilance.


    "Cat, don''t be afraid. I''m healing you..."


    Qi Lele thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "right!"


    She took out ginseng whiskers from her body, which she was going to give to ran Mutian, and handed them to Xuanling


    This woman


    Is she a descendant of ginseng essence and human beings?


    Xuanling squinted at her.


    If he didn''t have enough spiritual power to turn into a human, and he could feel his mother''s breath from her, he wouldn''t let her hold him here. In fact, if it was other circumstances, or if someone else dares to touch him, his hand might be gone


    "Eat... It''s good. Maybe you''ll get better after eating it." He said.


    Xuanling stares at the ginseng beard. It''s really good for him, but it''s still too little, but


    something is better than nothing.


    A lot of treasures in his space have been used up, and a lot of them have been given to Xuanning and Xuanyu. He has also been psychologically prepared. If he can''t find his parents back in this world, he will probably become an ordinary person like Xuanning and they can only watch the world destroy, right?


    But fortunately, his parents came back


    Xuanling was in a complicated mood.


    He stared at the ginseng beard in front of him, and his mood became more complicated.


    Unexpectedly, he now has to rely on the beard of a half ginseng doll who has just begun to practice


    Looking at his wilting appearance, qilele was somewhat depressed and puzzled. She stared at the beard in her hand and said to herself, "sure enough, does cat like fish better? Also, last time, deer were herbivores, and cats were carnivores... "


    Should she catch fish or something for it to eat?


    As she was thinking about it, she felt the whiskers move in her hand. She lowered her head and was surprised to find that the cat in front of her began to eat.


    She laughed happily and touched Xuanling''s "cat" head. Xuanling froze for a moment, and resisted the impulse to slap her paw and let her touch it.


    When the cat finished eating, qilele felt as if she was still hungry. She took one for her, and then another one. She was lying in the haystack, watching Xuanling eat all her whiskers one by one like eating dried fish. When she came back to herself, qilele found that she had eaten all the ginseng whiskers in front of her!


    She was a little depressed, but when she saw that the cat''s injury had obviously improved after eating, she was not depressed.


    Anyway, the beard is gone, and it will grow again.


    She touched the kitten''s head, rubbed her face against it, and said with a happy smile, "after eating my ginseng beard, you are my cat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanling stares at his cat... No, tiger''s eyes, and then stares at the woman in front of him, and his mouth twitches.


    This woman, even with gratitude!

 Chapter 2892

    So... So shameless!


    However, looking at the face in front of him, Xuanling was puzzled because he did eat someone else''s


    Forget it, she wants to be beautiful, but he will remember her kindness, and then he will repay her


    Besides, Xuanling himself was a little strange. He seemed to


    Didn''t exclude her at all?


    Is it because she has a motherly smell?


    However, many of the fairies who used to love him, even the daughter of his father''s best friend, also had the smell of his mother, because her mother seemed to have held her when she was a child


    But he never had a kind feeling towards them. At that time, his heart was only cultivation.


    But for the woman in front of him, he seems to be very relaxed all the time.


    Or is it because


    He ate other people''s whiskers??


    Xuanling was a little annoyed. The next second, his cat''s eyes glared even more.


    I''m glad to see that a kitten''s eyes are depressed, pathetic or chagrined. I''m so cute that I subconsciously get close to it and kiss it!


    Xuanling''s first kiss, which lasted for a thousand years, was buried in the hands of Qile.


    He opened his eyes as if he had been struck by thunder, and his eyes were shocked.


    Qilele felt that it was so funny. She could not help but put the stiff cat in her arms. "Cat, how can you be so cute..."


    This woman... This woman!!


    She even continued to eat his tofu, eat his tofu!!


    Xuanling is autistic. He wants to escape from the woman''s soft body, but qilele holds it in his arms and kisses him in the face, which makes him drool


    Xuanlingsheng wanted to scratch her, but as soon as he stretched out his paw and looked at the woman''s smiling face just because of a cat, he couldn''t bear to do it again.


    Forget it, just think of it as


    Eat the price of her beard.


    Xuanling reluctantly took him to sleep all night.


    When she woke up the next day, she screamed.


    Because she found herself sleeping with a naked man in her arms!!


    Xuanling sat up without expression, covered his body with hay, and his ears reddened suspiciously.


    He didn''t want to be like this either, but yesterday, the despicable and shameless guy of Tiandao always used thunder to chop him. His tiger hair was burnt, let alone his clothes


    After living for thousands of years, Xuanling experienced such a humiliating feeling for the first time, but he would not easily show his true emotions.


    Therefore, he just looked at the woman in front of him without expression and said, "I wanted to leave yesterday. You had to hold me and sleep with me..."


    "Yesterday... I took the initiative to hold you?"


    Then, several pictures flashed in her mind, fixed on the face of the cat she had taken the initiative to kiss yesterday. She raised her head and looked up at this pair of eyes as dark as the cat. She opened her eyes and said, "are you..."


    Xuanling raised his chin and pretended that he was used to the coldness. "That''s right. I am the tiger of yesterday


    tiger?? Isn''t it a cat??


    No, that''s not the point. The point is, yesterday''s cat... No, little tiger, can you make a living?!


    "Are you... Demon?"


    She asked cautiously.


    "That''s right."


    Xuanling nodded without expression and said, "I''ll make it up to you if I eat your ginseng beard."


    No, that''s not the point


    The point is

 Chapter 2893

    Qilele trembled. Now she was afraid. She had a new world outlook. She knew that there were demons and fairies in the world, and she was one of the unscientific beings. As a result, after seeing an obviously unusual injured kitten, she was really bewitched by other people''s lovely appearance, I think it''s just an ordinary cat... No, tiger.


    Qi Lesheng looks at the man in front of him lovelessly.


    She had to admit that the man in front of her was the most handsome man she had ever seen. Compared with her fiance Gu Chen and pretentious Qi Shao, she didn''t know how good-looking he was. Her whole body was also the most powerful man she had ever seen. If he didn''t deliberately restrain himself, she even felt out of breath.


    Is this a true cultivator? One day, can she be like this?


    Praying music is gone.


    Xuanling was speechless and sighed, "how did you live to the present..."


    When practicing, I don''t know how to restrain myself. When I see a small animal that is obviously extraordinary, I feel that it is harmless to put down my guard just because the other person is cute. Even my own ginseng whiskers can be sent out so easily. This is also when I meet him. If I meet other people, I may kill her or imprison her, It''s possible to treat her as a hen waiting for the eggs to come out, so it''s also possible to directly refine her into Dan.


    She''s so unguarded.


    Xuanling sighed, "have you just begun to practice?"


    Qi Lele swallowed his saliva and shrunk into a ball


    Just


    Xuanling didn''t like to be followed by any little tail, but now he thought that he was really favored by her. Moreover, he really couldn''t stand her being unprepared for anyone. Anyway, she wanted to repay her kindness. It''s better to do it now than in the future


    Xuanling said with no expression: "you follow me."


    "Ah?" Qi Lele was a little confused, and his heart was a little nervous. He was not going to use her as a spare food. Yesterday, when he was a beast, he was gnawing ginseng whiskers so fast. If she hadn''t been a human for 20 years, she would have felt pain if she didn''t have the consciousness of ginseng essence in her blood?


    "Why, no?" Xuanling squinted and looked at her dangerously.


    Qi Lele swallows. She has the illusion that if she refuses, he will kill her


    It can''t be true? She just saved him. Shouldn''t she take revenge like this?


    But he is so fierce


    Seeing that she didn''t answer all the time, Xuanling was a little upset. In the past, many people wanted to worship him, but he didn''t accept any of them. Now he offered to take her. How dare she hesitate?!


    Xuanling''s murderous spirit suddenly became heavier, and Qi Lele''s eyes widened, "OK, I''ll follow you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanling''s murderous spirit suddenly faded, and there was room for her to breathe. She took a deep breath and carefully looked at the man in front of her, "well, where are you going?"


    He just said to follow him. The implication is that he won''t stay here all the time, will he?


    Xuanling raises his hand. The next second, he puts on a clean suit. It looks very natural and comfortable. The cut is very generous. There is a mysterious mark on it


    The momentum of his whole body is more powerful, and the feeling of immortality


    Qilele finds that she can''t move her eyes.

 Chapter 2894

    And how did he do it? Just wave your hand and you''ll have clothes


    It''s amazing!


    Seeing that she had never seen the world before, Xuanling was a little funny. He suddenly became curious. What would her original shape look like? It must be a plump and cute ginseng, right?


    He calmly took out the most common space bag of Xuanqing gate from the space. The space in the space bag is about one cubic meter, and the most important thing is to carry some luggage. However, even if it is just such a space bag, the cultivation world will have to buy a hundred Chinese spirit stones, and for ordinary human beings, it is an immeasurable thing.


    He handed the space bag to her and said with no expression: "a gift to meet you."


    After treating his wounds, he certainly would not give a space bag to return the favor. After all, he has a large number of such space bags as soon as he makes them, which is not worth much money to him at all. However, he does not want to make profits from them. He does not want to leave such things in human society. If they flow in, in case someone hides some tools to commit crimes in them, Or the evidence of a crime, and then avoid the recovery, then he does not harm the world?


    Not only would he not do it himself, but he would also make other people in the cultivation world not do it. I''m afraid no one in the whole cultivation world is more powerful than him except his parents. Moreover, the main way to save the world is to rely on their xuanqingmen, and the rest of the other practitioners are just like him. They don''t dare to do this kind of thing. After all, if he finds out, So they don''t have to be in this world.


    They don''t even have to live in this world if they really use space to commit crimes.


    Qi Lele took it and thought it was just an ordinary purse. As soon as she went in, she found that there was so much space in it. She stared at Xuanling in disbelief.


    Although she has just stepped into this door, she can also guess that the space bag is absolutely very expensive, and the little tiger in front of her can give it away


    She had the illusion that she had made money. In her opinion, those ginseng whiskers were not worth anything at all, but the space bag was something she needed very much. If she could take away the things she collected during this period, it would be better.


    Keelele is holding the space bag and is very excited.


    Xuanling looked at her like that, and his mouth could not help rising.


    "It''s really a doll..."


    Like a child who receives a gift from an elder for the first time.


    Xuanling thought so in his heart, but he didn''t find that he didn''t look like a child at all.


    Maybe the space is too novel. Qilele has a lot of fun with it. When she sees anything interesting, she puts it in. All the way down the mountain, she completely forgets that she was afraid of Xuanling at the beginning, and even feels like they are on a hike.


    Then she saw the fairy who saved her that day!


    Qi Lele''s eyes widened and ran excitedly towards ran mushian.


    Xuanling looked at Xuanjin and ran Mu Xun from a distance, and his mood was a little complicated.


    He knows what his parents look like. When he was a child, he used the spirit of time retrospection to see it. In addition, his father has left him many things with their traces. He has seen them countless times.


    In addition, when he went to other planes to find them, he also used various ways, such as images, photos

 Chapter 2895

    They all saw what they looked like.


    However, at this moment, seeing them after such a long time, Xuanling''s mood was extremely complicated.


    Ran Mu Xun''s mood was also very complicated. Her son was so old that she felt guilty to think that she had left him when he was so young... However, her attention soon ran towards her and looked at her praying with red eyes.


    Qilele was as excited as a little rabbit, "grace, benefactor..."


    She said half, suddenly depressed up, how to do? Originally, she wanted to give her ginseng beard as a gift to her savior, but now, her ginseng beard is gone


    Qi Lele was a little depressed, but ran found it interesting. She felt like chatting with her pet. She could feel that she had grown up a lot, and


    She was actually very curious. How could Qile be with her son?


    Soon, after she learned about it from her completely unprepared praying, her expression became more complicated.


    Xuanjin thought, "it''s very similar to the scene when I met his mother in this world..."


    Xuanling was stunned.


    Although he had hardly lived with his own parents since he was a child, he used their things and learned the skills they left him. In fact, he was very familiar with them for a long time. Now, he is uncomfortable. What''s more, he has some grudges. They actually left him and his sister and went to other places to have an interview and fall in love... Besides, I haven''t seen them for a long time, Just a little uncomfortable.


    He is not a child of a few years old, and he knows his heart. In fact, he


    I don''t really blame them. Even, he is very curious about many things about them and wants to know.


    At the beginning, he was addicted to cultivation. People in the whole cultivation world thought that he was gifted and only wanted to cultivate immortals. But only he knew that he was hiding in the back mountain to study his parents'' things and to find out what kind of people his parents were.


    If he can be strong by the way, he may be able to go to his parents.


    Therefore, he felt more timid now, and finally found the person he wanted to find. However, Xuanling did not dare to get close to Xuanjin and ramuthan, compared with the qilele who rushed to him.


    Xuan Jin and ran Mu Xun were naturally in the eye.


    They didn''t force kindness, they just said hello to him. Then, ran Mu Xun stared thoughtfully at praying for joy, listening to the voice of the little madman in his mind, and his mouth slightly rose.


    Xuanjin looked at her and seemed to ask her why she suddenly laughed. Ran Mu Xun came to her and whispered in his ear, "this world doesn''t need to be saved."


    Just now the little madman told her that the world began to return to normal, because


    A new woman in the world has emerged.


    Right in front of her.


    She just came back to the world to save the joy.


    Unexpectedly, she was not only predestined with her, but also with her son.


    Her son and Qi Lele are in a good mood for each other at the moment, but they haven''t found out yet.


    From the moment they meet each other and have a good feeling for each other, the world will have men and women again and begin to return to normal.


    The aura around seemed to be a bit strong.


    Xuanjin nodded and was satisfied.


    He was still a little disgusted with his son. All his sons robbed him of his wife, but he was very depressed.

 Chapter 2896

    However, he grew up with ran Mu Xun. He couldn''t care about the children. He could only share his wife with him


    When the child grows up and sends him out to boarding school or something, he can''t agree until he is at least 15 years old. Therefore, every time he has to hold back for 15 years


    Therefore, Xuanjin likes his son to have another half. If he has the other half, he will only be with his other half and will not rob his wife with him.


    With this thought, Xuanjin''s eyes softened a lot when he looked at Xuanling and prayed for music.


    Xuanling was still worried about the collapse of the world, but he found that after Xuanjin and Ramu found the world, the problem seemed to be solved automatically.


    For the first time, he experienced the feeling of "the sky has fallen down and a tall man is standing on top of it", and his nerves, which had been strained for hundreds of years, finally relaxed.


    He has been an adult for hundreds of years. Now he has finally become a child with father and mother. Let him return to his carefree state, Xuanling thought.


    Ran mushian took qilele as her apprentice. Qilele was very happy. She was very fond of the fairy who saved her. From the first time she met her, she wanted to be with ran mushian. Unexpectedly, the kitten she accidentally saved... Little tiger was the son of fairy sister


    This is also the place where Qi Lele is shocked. The fairy sister has a son, and the son is older than her!


    However, none of these matters. Now that you can stay with ran Mu Xun, you will feel like you have made money.


    It was Xuan Jin who was the most upset about ran Mu Xun''s apprenticeship.


    Therefore, Xuanjin said with no expression that he had just started praying for music. Some things don''t need to be taught by ran Mu Xun himself, just let his son do it for him


    Xuanling is speechless and pushed to the front of qilele. Sure enough, when his father meets his mother, he will become a stranger


    In fact, many things he learned from Xuanling.


    She was still a little counsellor in front of Xuanling. After all, Xuanling''s eyes glared, and his momentum made him look fierce. She counseled immediately when strangers were not near.


    But Xuanling likes to see her.


    The two children seemed to be teenagers. They were noisy every day. Ran Mu Xun looked at them as if he saw her and Xuan Jin on the campus, and his mouth began to rise.


    Xuanjin stares at the computer in front of her, does not disturb her, takes out the tablet, lies on the bed, refreshes the page which just looked before.


    Now that they know how to save the world, they are not in a hurry. Anyway, as long as Xuanling and qilele develop well, it seems that they are developing well.


    But Xuanling was embarrassed to get along with them. After all, he never saw his son when he was a child. Now his son is so old


    Ran Mu Xun felt that she owed him a lot. Although she had given Xuanling a lot of good things, and even spent some points to exchange a lot from the system mall, Xuanling just needed them, she also knew that the gift could not make up for their absence for so many years.


    So she thought of a way.


    Ran Mu Xun began to write novels.


    Everyone around her knows this, and Xuanling knows it, and qilele is a loyal reader of her prose.


    Ran Mu Xun wrote stories about her and Xuan Jin in other aspects, starting from their real world and finishing one after another in chronological order from the first aspect.

 Chapter 2897

    Xuanjin is also her loyal reader. At this moment, after reading the latest update, he squints and hugs her from behind.


    "So, at that time... That''s what you thought?"


    His voice was hoarse, and the heat of his breath tickled his neck.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment. Just as he wanted to protest, he was directly carried into the space by him and set a border around him.


    Now there is only one possibility for Xuanjin to set up a border, that is


    Don''t be disturbed.


    Xuanjin and ran murian had a good discussion with her. At that time, what did he and she think, and what did she do wrong


    *


    Xuanling asked with no expression that he would go to sleep after practicing qilele. He went into the room, hesitated for a while, and set up a small border, which could only let others not know what he was doing.


    After opening the tablet, Xuanling carefully opened the article written by ran Mu Xun and read it carefully.


    Ran Mu Xun is worthy of being called ran Mu Xun. She is also a writer and writer in other positions. She has accumulated so much knowledge and knowledge that it is easy to write. In addition, the plot is full of ups and downs, which is very attractive. Now she has many readers. Moreover, she doesn''t intend to sign a contract at all. She just writes for fun, and the full text is free, so there will be more readers.


    There are a lot of comments about "madam''s imagination is really rich" and "Madam asks for change". Xuanling has a feeling that only he knows the secret.


    Hum, these people who are shouting for their wives must not know that all the contents in the article are the things his parents have personally experienced


    Xuanling had some resentment against ran Mutian and Xuanjin. After all, he and his sister had been left behind for so long. After his sister got married and had children, she got the bad habits of their parents and went to play in other small worlds. She didn''t even come back. She didn''t know that their world was going to collapse


    As Xuanling watched one story after another, he got to know more about his parents'' experiences. At the same time, he gradually understood ran Mutian and Xuanjin. A few months later, when ran Mutian''s story was basically finished, Xuanling didn''t blame them any more.


    Ran Mu Xun found that Xuanling and himself became closer, but also a little more popular, specifically reflected in the attitude to praying for music.


    Now Xuanling is no longer as tense and serious as before. He has also learned to joke and enjoy life, such as amusing and praying.


    He seemed to like watching keelele get angry when he teased him. The two children were fighting in front of him all day. The more he watched, the more interesting it was.


    However, her son doesn''t seem to be enlightened yet. If he continues to tease, the now stronger praying music will inevitably become angry. If he really gets angry, won''t her future daughter-in-law run away?


    So ran Mu Xun decided to give them a push.


    "Lele has not finished his studies yet. No, you have to go back to school." Ran Mu Xun suddenly mentioned it.


    Qi Lele was stunned, hesitated and nodded.


    In fact, she has some obsessions about not finishing college. When the accident happened, she was only a sophomore. Now


    It''s time to be a junior.


    However, her name, her position... Have all been occupied by her sister.


    The mood of qilele is a little complicated. The smile in her eyes disappears when she thinks of Qian''an who pushes her down the cliff.


    Xuanling looked at her, some inexplicably uncomfortable.


    And

 Chapter 2898

    Is she really going to university in the human world? Then he


    Would it be boring?


    Looking at her son''s unpredictable expression, ran Mu Xun raised his mouth.


    That''s interesting.


    It turns out that it''s so interesting to watch others fall in love, especially those around you.


    Holding her cheek, she said, "don''t worry, you will have a new identity, and no one will recognize you now."


    Qi Lele thought about it, and it''s the same. As she looks now, let alone other people, even when she takes out her photos a few months ago, she can''t recognize herself.


    Now her skin is almost flawless, white and red, like a shelled boiled egg, even she can''t put it down. Moreover, she never thought that she was 20 years old and could grow up. In just a few months, she grew three centimeters, from 165 to 168. Although it was almost the same for Xuanling, she would always be suppressed by him with one hand, but she was very happy.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s because she has grown taller, or because all the messy impurities in her body have been eliminated during practice. She has also lost some weight and looks completely different from the original meat.


    Her hair is also long. This black silk is long and soft. When she washes her hair, she can''t put it down. Unfortunately, every time she combs her hair neatly, a little tiger always grabs her hair


    Her eyes have also become bigger, her eyes are no longer as gray and lonely as before, now she has a new home of her own... Where the fairy sister is, where is her home.


    Moreover, her family is bustling. Although she has no parents, ran and Xuanjin have satisfied all her fantasies about her parents. Although Xuanjin and ran are too young to be in their twenties, they don''t feel like elders at all. They just feel like brothers and sisters. However, no matter ran or Xuanling, They all insisted that she take ran Mu Xun and Xuan Jin as her elders. However, after formally paying homage to the master, she felt that it was nothing to pray for music. The master cried very smoothly.


    The most important thing is that her temperament is totally different from before. I don''t know whether it is because of cultivation or influenced by the usual ran Mu Xun and Xuanling. Qile Le always looks like a cold and distant person in front of others. Only in front of Ran Mu Xun can she show her little daughter''s charming and naive, while in front of Xuanling


    I was just annoyed by him and became like a little wild cat


    In a word, when she comes out and stands in front of Qi an an, people will only think that she is three points similar to Qi an an, and they will not think that they are twins at all.


    So it''s very safe for her to go out now.


    Yes, it''s safe.


    Qi Lele doesn''t want to go back to her past life, and she doesn''t want to blame Qi''an. Originally, Qi''an''s current position is hers. If she wants to go back, she can take it back. As for being pushed down the mountain, she almost lost her life... She regarded it as paying off Qi''an and cutting off their remaining flesh and blood.


    Moreover, if she had not done so, she might still be living a miserable life in Qi''s family. How could she meet her fairy sister and have the chance now?


    Qilele is very satisfied with the present life.


    Of course, she did want to finish the book.

 Chapter 2899

    Ran Mu Xun handed the materials she had asked Xuanning''s disciples to prepare to Qile.


    "Now that you have a new legal identity and your past experiences are complemented, no one will doubt it."


    Just like her and Xuanjin, they also have a new identity. Of course, they are still Xuanling''s and xuanxu''s parents, but everyone will be surprised to see them. After all, they are too young.


    "Well!"


    She really wants to go back and finish her study. Now that she has a new identity, she doesn''t need to worry about anything. He nodded heavily.


    Xuanling looked at her excited look, some depressed.


    Wouldn''t he be bored if she left?


    Qilele soon went down the mountain. The school that ran Mu Xun chose for her was still her former school. Qilele''s mood was a little complicated, because in this way, she would inevitably meet her former acquaintances. However, ran Mu Xun told her, "you have to face it, so that you won''t become your heart knot in the future."


    Although she intended to let her go back, so that she would meet Gu Chen, she was very curious. Her son knew that he was almost his own person now. In fact, he had a fiance. What would be his expression? Staying on the mountain all the time, she doubted that her dull and stupid son might not be enlightened in a hundred years. She couldn''t figure out what kind of emotion it was. Maybe now she still teases people like pets.


    Of course, there is another reason to let praying music untie the heart knot.


    Qilele now says she doesn''t mind, but she has forgotten. But she doesn''t face a person who is her family but pushes her down the cliff to replace her. If she does, she may not accept it. It''s still early, and she still has a chance to solve her heart knot. Human life is limited. If she finds out later, she still cares, If you want to get rid of the knot again, and the family and the family have passed away, it will be difficult to get rid of the knot again.


    So now is the best time.


    The name of Qile, ran Lele, appeared in Lingcheng University.


    She is very satisfied with the name, which makes her feel that she and her fairy sister... Oh, and her master are really one family.


    As soon as she arrived at Lingcheng University, she went through the formalities and successfully enrolled, and then she saw Qi''an


    Qi an is wearing the clothes she used to wear, and she is very happy. She has finally lived the life she dreamed of as a young lady. She lives in a luxury house, and has a luxury car to pick her up. She eats and wears famous brands that she can''t afford to buy.


    Although


    The life in Qi''s family is different from what she imagined.


    Besides material life, the life of praying for happiness is not as good as she imagined.


    Qi''s family is not the same as she imagined. They don''t treat Qi Lele as a real family member. They spoil her outside and treat her as a real miss of Qi''s family. But they are very cold to her at home. Even she is not qualified to eat three meals with them. They all eat by themselves.


    The servants looked down on her. She had to do everything by herself, even wash her clothes


    Besides living in a better place, eating and dressing better, she seems to live the same life as before.


    Qishao is not good for her either.


    Thinking that she was called by Qishao that day, she was very happy. As soon as Qishao saw her, she slapped her, "you dare to cheat me!"

 Chapter 2900

    Qishao was really angry at that time. He felt that if qilele hadn''t cheated him and didn''t take care of the villa in advance, he wouldn''t have lost face in front of the girls he liked.


    Qi an was still in a daze, so she was kicked out by Qi Shao and asked her to clean the villa.


    She protested and even said she would tell her parents, but Qishao sneered, "tell them? Qile Le, have you lost your self-knowledge after studying in University and not going home for a long time? Don''t forget, you''re just adopted. Are you still with your parents? Do you deserve to call me mom and dad? You are just a dog of our family! We provide food and clothing for you. You have to be grateful to know how to repay... And tell your parents? Do you think they really care about you? "


    Qi an was stunned at that time. What she heard was different from what she learned from Qi Lele.


    She tried to convince herself that maybe it was just Qishao who cheated her. Qi''s family bought so many good things for qilele, and they would pick her up every week. What is it that she doesn''t have feelings for her? It must be the young master of Qi''s family who is dissatisfied with her being loved by her adoptive parents. That''s why he humiliates her like this!


    Qi An''an thinks so, and calls Mrs. Qi. How do you know? After listening to her words, Mrs. Qi impatiently says: "he asked you to clean, you clean! Qi''an, when you first arrived at Qi''s home, didn''t you take the initiative to clean it every day? I didn''t let you do it because you were too small and didn''t want your skin to get worse... Now shao''er asked you to clean it. What''s the matter? Forget Ben so soon? "


    Qi an felt at ease, but she was reluctant to leave her family''s life, so she had to clean the villa for a day and a night. If it wasn''t for the next day, Qi Shao would let his friends live in. She was afraid that it would be too late to find someone to help, and she would have to clean it for a longer time.


    She hated the joy in her heart. She felt that it was the joy that cheated her that made her suffer.


    If qilele is honest with her about her life in the Qijia family, she may not replace her identity and only get benefits from qilele, isn''t it more convenient? I don''t need to be angry.


    But now she can''t help it. Qile is dead. She can only continue to be Qile. Moreover, qilele said that her family arranged for her to marry the young master after graduation, and now it is only two years since graduation.


    Gu Chen is young, handsome, rich and gentle. Such a man will never be as bad as Qishao.


    Kian soon convinced herself to continue her praying.


    Gu Chen is really as good to her as she imagined. She buys everything she wants. She always smiles and dates her at a fixed time every week. Qi an feels like she''s making a TV play. She likes Gu Chen more and more


    However, she didn''t know that Gu Chen was getting impatient with her more and more demands. She sent her back to her department. As soon as she turned around, Gu Chen''s face sank.


    It''s boring.


    Once upon a time, he always despised her and ignored him. Did he think such a marriage would be too boring? However, in order to pray for the cooperation between the family and Gu family, he didn''t mind marrying such a beautiful vase to put at home. She was at least sensible.


    But after a period of time, she became sticky. She called him and sent messages to him every day. She always asked him for a date. When she was dating, she had to go shopping, and then asked him to buy her a lot of expensive gifts.

 Chapter 2901

    Naturally, he bought it as a gentleman. After all, he is not short of money, and as a man and fiance, if he can''t do this, it''s useless.


    However, he still felt annoyed.


    "How can this praying be like a changed person..."


    Gu Chen thinks deeply and talks to himself. When qilele was very polite and calm to him before, he didn''t want to imagine what it would be like if qilele were just like those girls who like him and let him go shopping for a date. However, when she really became like this, Gu Chen found that she was not happy at all, and even a little bored, I miss the one who never bothered him before.


    However, he is not so familiar with Qile. He just plays it every day when the parents of both sides are there. So even if he realizes that the present Qile is different, he never doubts whether it is fake.


    For the same reason, most of the other members of the family feel that the recent praying music has become a lot more sticky. Besides the big lady''s temper and demands, there is no other feeling. After all, as long as the blood has not changed.


    Gu Chen some irritable to send Qi an on the floor, in the heart some tangled hesitation, or, he change an engagement object?


    No, I''ve been engaged for so many years. Now I''ll go back and his parents won''t agree. They will also offend the family


    Well.


    Gu Chen sighed and walked straight ahead, then accidentally bumped into a person.


    "Sorry..."


    Gu Chen raised his head, looking at the person in front of him, apologized to half, but was stunned.


    This face in front of me


    Gu Chen''s pupil shrank and flashed a trace of surprise.


    It''s beautiful.


    Qilele is already in line with his aesthetic, so when his teenage parents asked them to have a look and get engaged if they thought it was ok, he agreed when he saw qilele''s face. Even if he had no feelings, he wanted to face his face all his life, hoping it was good-looking and in line with his own preferences. Qilele was just like that, so even if he had no feelings, he didn''t care.


    But at the moment, Gu Chen found that the girl he bumped into was more beautiful and more in line with his aesthetics than qilele!


    When did such a beautiful woman appear in school? It''s so beautiful. It''s a bit similar to praying for music. The most important thing is that it has a unique temperament


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been looking at my cell phone..."


    Gu Chen''s voice instantly became soft a few minutes.


    He didn''t know that the girl opposite him had more things in mind than he did, because the person in front of him was the real praying.


    Qi Lele stares at Gu Chen in front of him and swallows saliva secretly.


    She never thought that she just went to school the next day and met Gu Chen


    She is not ready to see her old friend, but


    Gu Chen saw a flash of light in her eyes, but it seemed that there was something in it


    Strange?


    Didn''t he recognize her?


    Qi Lele''s heart beat faster. She didn''t dare to talk to Gu Chen. She bowed her head and lowered her voice: "it''s ok..."


    Then she wanted to go.


    However, the next second, Gu Chen called her, "wait!"


    The joy of praying froze.


    Did he recognize her?


    Qi Lele stopped and stood there stiffly without looking back. It was almost like a criminal was caught by the police.


    Gu Chen feels funny. Is this girl too nervous?


    It''s because


    Do you know him?

 Chapter 2902

    Gu Chen''s eyes flashed.


    He is the school grass. He is handsome, young and golden. There are still some star boys in the school, but in this case, the girls who like him are no less than the male star.


    She looks stiff, especially like the girl who likes him when she sees him.


    Gu Chen is in a good mood. If this girl becomes his fiancee, it seems that... It''s not bad.


    I just don''t know what her family background is


    There are few women who can match the background of Qi family.


    Gu Chen said: "Hello, my name is Gu Chen. You look familiar. Have we met before? "


    He uses the most old-fashioned way of chatting up. It seems a little familiar, but it doesn''t work, but it depends on who he uses. If this is said from Gu Chen''s mouth, most girls will only feel flattered.


    He''s just a way of chatting up, but he''s shocked by the joy.


    Did he recognize her?!


    Look familiar


    Sure enough, she still has traces of the past, right? Also, how can people become like another person in a few months? What''s more, they have known each other for so many years


    Qi Lele''s heart beat faster. "You''ve got the wrong person. My name is ran Le, not Qi Lele..."


    Half way through, she stopped, a little annoyed. Isn''t that the same as calling herself up? People didn''t mention praying for music at all, but she did. Doesn''t it seem that she is very guilty and reveals the fact that she is actually praying for music?


    Praying for music is extremely depressing, and there is a blank in my mind.


    However, the next second, she heard Gu Chen say: "it turns out that your name is ranle... Even your name is so similar... You are often regarded as qilele, aren''t you? In fact, you are not like her at all. You are much more beautiful than her! "


    Ah??


    He looked up at Gu Chen.


    Gu Chen felt that she said she was more beautiful than other girls, and she was the girl who was often mistaken. She would be very happy. She continued and stretched out her hand to her, "ranle, Hello, my name is Gu Chen. Let''s get to know each other!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Lele stares at the hand in front of him and suddenly realizes that he doesn''t recognize the man in front of him. On the contrary, he doesn''t recognize her at all. He thinks she is more beautiful than Qi Lele, and even


    It''s interesting to her.


    I don''t know whether I should feel happy or sad.


    But I''m more happy.


    At least, since then, she has really said goodbye to "qilele".


    Qi Lele took a deep breath and stepped back, "sorry, I don''t want to..."


    "Sorry, she doesn''t want to know you."


    A familiar voice rang. The next second, qilele felt that she was held in a familiar and warm embrace. She was stunned for a moment, raised her head and faced Xuanling''s deep black eyes, which were cold and turbulent. She trembled and felt that he was angry at the moment


    Except that she was startled when she met him for the first time from a beast to a human, she had almost no fear of him, because she found that he was not the one who would do anything to anyone, and she was his mother''s disciple, and he had been teaching her for his mother


    In her heart, she almost regarded him as her elder brother. If he wasn''t too fierce sometimes


    However, at the moment, she felt that Xuanling in front of her was very angry.

 Chapter 2903

    Why?


    I''m a little confused.


    Gu Chen looks at the Xuanling that suddenly appears. He has a feeling that his aura is suppressed. For a moment, he even feels like he is being watched by a beast. He can''t breathe at all. Fortunately, this feeling soon disappears. However, the man in front of him still makes him feel out of breath.


    Moreover, it seems that he has never seen this man. This man looks about the same age as him, but his whole body looks like his grandfather''s, and even his grandfather in front of him may not be as good as others.


    What''s more, this man is so good-looking that he is more handsome than many male stars who think he is handsome as a man. Looking at his clothes, it is clear that they are not famous brands, but they still give people a feeling that they are rich or expensive


    His possessive embrace in front of him interested in the woman, the eyes are clearly warning him: don''t touch my woman!


    Gu Chen sighed. Sure enough


    He said, how can such a beautiful woman have no master.


    But before, he thought that the man around her could not match him no matter how powerful he was, but at this moment, he found that he was wrong.


    Just now, ran Le obviously wants to refuse him. Looking at this man, Gu Chen sighs. He has to admit that he is not as good as the man in front of him.


    He laughed awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I won''t disturb you."


    Gu Chen left wisely. If he didn''t leave, he was afraid that the man in front of him would beat him!


    Gu Chen''s figure disappears. Qilele pushes away and hugs her Xuanling. Xuanling frowns. Just a little unhappy, she sees qilele''s eyes shining at him: "do you see it? He really doesn''t recognize me


    Qilele is really happy, "from now on, I am really ranle!"


    She wanted to be ranle more than Qile.


    Xuanling stared at her darkly.


    Actually


    He didn''t realize it.


    However, after she went down the mountain yesterday, he felt that something was wrong with him, as if something was missing from his life.


    But this is not normal. In the past, there were no other people around him, even others, and he would drive them away. He preferred to be alone or concentrate on cultivation.


    Cultivation can make him forget all other troubles.


    But this time, it''s totally different.


    He can''t even practice. He can''t calm down.


    So he opens the mirror. Through the mirror, he can see what Qile is doing. Then, he can see the man beside Qile


    Gu Chen?


    The man named Gu Chen seems to be her fiance?


    Moreover, although Gu Chen can''t recognize her, her eyes are obviously interesting to her.


    What''s the matter with this stupid klutz who''s stiff like that? Does she still care about this man named Gu Chen?


    Xuanling couldn''t laugh any more. He found that he was sour and angry. If he wanted to kill the man and bring back qilele, she should stay by her side!


    Then, before he thought about it clearly, he quickly moved to the side of praying for joy


    Staring at the sweet smile in front of me, Xuanling''s eyes flashed.


    Then he took a deep breath, took her hand, and walked directly into the woods nearby.


    Before Qile realized that the crisis was coming, she was still saying, "by the way, what are you doing here? Is there something wrong with master? I''ll... "


    The next second, she felt that she was pressed on a nearby tree, and the man in front of her bent over and blocked her lips

 Chapter 2904

    "I''ll make sure."


    She heard him say that before he bent down.


    Confirm? Confirm what?


    Qi Lele blinked his eyes and his head was blank.


    What needs to be confirmed by kissing?


    Keelele is twenty years old. She is not stupid.


    So by the time he finished releasing her, she had realized it.


    "Confirmed..."


    She heard his hoarse voice.


    "Qile, I like you."


    He, like her


    Qi Lele''s eyelashes trembled and her face turned red.


    I don''t know how to react at all. It''s not the first time that she was denounced, but it''s the first time that she was so flustered.


    There was no strength to push him away, and praying for joy ran away like being burned.


    Xuanling didn''t chase. If he chased, he would feel like he was bullying a little girl.


    Isn''t that a little girl? He has lived for thousands of years. The girl is only twenty


    If his parents know about this, I don''t know if they will say it''s old cow eating tender grass


    However, like is like, eat grass and how?


    Xuanling quietly watched keelele run away, feeling thoughtful.


    Here is her former fiance, and other messy men in the world. He is not very relieved. Now that he has confirmed his mind, then


    Of course he can''t just leave her here.


    Qi Lele''s head was blown up all night, but she still didn''t know how to face Xuanling, but she was sure that she didn''t seem to hate him. That''s to say, I''m a little... At a loss.


    Then, the next day, she found a new student in her class, and this person was Xuanling himself!


    I''m so confused.


    She was too nervous, but Xuanling didn''t plan to let her escape.


    After class, she took Xuanling out.


    "Why did you... Come here?" Qi Lele bit his lower lip. "Don''t you... Should have gone to college long ago?"


    Yes, I have.


    Moreover, he has been to not only domestic universities, but also foreign universities. After all, the time is too long. He always has to learn something. Moreover, the spiritual power in the later world is so scarce that it is difficult to cultivate. Moreover, the world is also very chaotic. In order to protect the people in the cultivation world, he, as the manager of the cultivation world, can''t understand anything about modern society.


    He even got a doctorate from MIT.


    "What do you say?" Xuanling asked.


    Is it for her?


    "I don''t know how I feel about you..."


    The next second, her lips were held by him.


    She took a breath.


    "Relax."


    He stopped, so the tip of his nose touched her, and his voice was hoarse.


    Maybe before, he always taught himself to practice like a teacher. He listened to his words subconsciously and really relaxed. Then, he continued to kiss.


    When her head was blank and her lips were swollen, he stopped and looked at her


    Hate... What?


    She didn''t respond.


    He chuckled and looked at his face in her watery eyes. He raised the corner of his mouth and said, "do you hate my kiss?"


    Do you hate it?


    "I don''t hate..."


    She lowered her head and felt her ears getting hotter.


    "What about that?"


    With that, he leaned down again


    Yes, I don''t hate


    There''s no rejection at all. There''s just tension and a rapid heartbeat


    He looked at her and raised his mouth.


    "You like me."

 Chapter 2905

    Who has come to such a conclusion?


    Qilele wanted to protest, but she found that what he said was true.


    She seems to really... Like him.


    Xuanling raises his mouth.


    The child is still young and can be taught slowly.


    Although he has lived for so many years without falling in love, he has a master


    That''s his father.


    His father chased his mother to other places so many times. In some places, their stories were written into biographies and even made into movies. He also used the time tracing function to see his father and his mother''s love scenes. Of course, he couldn''t see some indescribable things. If he saw them, he thought his father would kill him.


    However, it was enough for him to learn a lot, so Qile felt that Xuanling was too skilled for people who had never been in love.


    However, when Xuanling told her that he had seen her master, that is, his mother fell in love with his father, that night, she was not surprised. After all, she often screamed at her master''s novels. Moreover, she was not afraid of her master when she saw the master in front of her. Anyway, there was master in front of her.


    Qilele was so easily captured by Xuanling.


    People in Lingcheng University have been gossiping recently. After all, there is a beautiful girl like a fairy and a handsome guy with extraordinary momentum and even terror in the school. However, before they can get excited, they find that the beauty and handsome guy are self-produced and self sold, and they have no share in them at all.


    However, they seem to be right, and they can''t have any other thoughts. After all, in front of Xuanling and ranle, they are a little ashamed, knowing that they can''t compare with other people''s lovers.


    However, this did not prevent them from paying close attention to Xuanling and ranle.


    After all, these two people''s conditions are really superior.


    The discussion about them in the school was so intense that even Qi''an heard about it.


    Qi An''an has been having a bad time recently, because she finally realized that her life is really bad. This week alone, she was dragged to draw blood twice by Qi''s mother and Qi Shao.


    Her physique is not as good as that of qilele, who was raised by her mother since she was a child, because she can only say that she has enough food and clothing from her parents. However, in order to lose weight and maintain her figure, she only eats some simple fruits and vegetables and chicken breast. She is very thin, but her figure is abandoned after she replaces qilele. Qilele is slightly fat and looks like meat, Much healthier than her.


    Therefore, after she had a plan to replace her, she spent several months eating with qilele, deliberately eating herself like qilele''s figure. She did succeed. However, the figure she had built in the past few months was not healthy. She could only say that she had suddenly become fat, not as healthy as qilele, She just looks a little fat and healthy. In fact, she has some deficiency and anemia.


    As a result, she was drawn 2000 CC blood in a short month. On the way back from the hospital, she was dizzy and almost fainted.


    Qi an always feels that something is wrong.


    Later, she learned that the reason why Qi family wanted to adopt her was because of her blood type. Over the years, Qi Lele has been working as a mobile blood bank. She also knew that she was ready to move her blood bag. However, she thought that she needed it only when Qi''s mother or qi Shao had an accident. How could she need it twice in a month?

 Chapter 2906

    Mingming''s mother and Qishao were not injured at all and did not need blood transfusion.


    Qi an was a little confused. However, Qi''s mother only said that the blood was reserved, and she didn''t know the real reason at all.


    spare? Do you need so much spare? She read the records, and she was taken to the hospital every once in a while before


    Her body is not very comfortable, and her spirit is not very good. Besides treating her as a daughter outside, Qi''s mother just ignores her at home, while Qi Shao doesn''t treat her as a person at all. She used to treat her as a cleaning job in the villa, but now she even treats her as a servant at home. Qi an an finally understands, Why was Qile not very happy when it came to going home before


    It turned out that when she saw the driver driving a luxury car to pick her up, she was really unhappy, rather than the affectation she felt at that time. She didn''t know her fortune when she was in bliss


    Qi an an knows more and more, but she doesn''t feel sorry for Qi Lele, and she doesn''t regret it. Instead, she complains about Qi Lele. Why does Qi Lele cheat her? If she hadn''t lied to her, she might not have done it


    But fortunately, there is a Gu Chen, at least her fiance is really handsome and generous.


    If she was still praying, she would never be with such a perfect man.


    Chian was thinking, and then she heard her new roommate talking about the new school flower and school grass.


    Qi an was stunned, "new school grass?"


    Isn''t their school draft her fiance Gu Chen? When did you become someone else?


    Qi an was a little confused, and her roommate excitedly showed her the picture, "see? His name is Xuanling. His name is as handsome as his appearance, isn''t it? It''s amazing. I feel like I''m in love when I see him... It''s a pity that he seems to have a girlfriend, our new school flower... "


    "New school flower? Who is that? " Kian frowned.


    Then she saw a picture of keelele.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Qi an feels that her heart shrinks when she sees this picture. Why does she feel like she sees Qi Lele? However, it''s impossible. The woman in the photo is much more beautiful and temperament than Qile. Moreover, Qile has


    He died.


    Qi an dropped her eyelashes, but she had some inexplicable palpitations. She didn''t dare to look at the woman in the photo more. If she looked at it more, she would feel that the woman above was like Qi Lele staring at her. Qi Lele was dead. It''s very interesting to think that.


    Chian didn''t want to see the woman in the picture at all, but she did.


    Qilele and Xuanling are reading books together in the library. She seems to fall asleep. Xuanling next to her looks at the sunlight on her face and sits on the other side of her by the window, blocking the sunlight.


    Many people can''t help but wonder at this scene.


    Is this ranle too happy? Even if my boyfriend is so handsome, he is still so kind to her


    She doesn''t even want to be exposed to the sun. She''s the perfect man in TV series


    Qi''an also saw this scene. She stared at Gu Chen''s reply from her mobile phone, "I have something else to do. Go back by yourself."


    I''m in a stuffy mood.


    Gu Chen is getting colder and colder to her these days.


    He was originally a school grass, rich, and very popular in school. During this period, she saw several girls courting him one after another


    Qi an was a little upset.

 Chapter 2907

    If it goes on like this, she''s really afraid that Gu Chen doesn''t want to fulfill his engagement and marry her


    Qi an was so depressed that he looked at Qi Lele and felt jealous.


    How can this woman be so lucky to get such a perfect man? It''s just like praying for joy. It''s so annoying!


    Maybe Qi Lele''s eyes are closed at the moment. Qi an no longer feels that the woman in the photo is staring at her like looking at the photo, and she doesn''t feel that it''s seeping. That''s why she dares to stare at her like this.


    She thought that ran Le''s eyes should be closed, but the next second, she found that Xuanling looked up at her with sharp and cold eyes. Qi''an trembled. She had the illusion that she was being watched. Moreover, there were so many people here. Xuanling was just staring at her side, but she felt that Xuanling was staring at her!


    Even, she felt that the handsome and perfect man in other people''s eyes was very dangerous, more dangerous than anyone else!


    Qi''an trembled for a moment, like being chased by a beast, and quickly turned around and ran.


    However, she didn''t know if she ran out of the library in such a hurry that when she ran up the steps, she suddenly stepped on the air and rolled down the top step!


    "My God..."


    Around the students issued a exclamation, quickly came forward to help her up, fell bruised Qi an an but only feel ashamed, cover face quickly ran.


    "Your fiancee seems to have fallen. Don''t you help her?"


    Not far away, Gu Chen eyes calm, "she should not want me to see her so embarrassed."


    That''s all, but he knew in his heart that he just didn''t want to help her.


    Recently, keelele has changed and become too clingy. He is a little tired of her. Especially after seeing ranle, he is even more dissatisfied with his future wife, which is just keelele, a woman who is vain and worships money.


    Originally at least not sticky, now there are more problems such as money worship, and vanity always pull him to invite her friends to dinner, hoping to let the whole world know that he is her fiance and that he has a lot of money


    Her only advantage is gone, especially when he saw Qi Shao kick her recently, and Qi Lele even stepped forward with a shy face and a smile.


    In the past, although he knew that qilele was an adopted daughter, he thought that qilele was well treated by her family, and she didn''t abuse her. She even had more money than many wealthy families. When she was supposed to have a high status in qilele''s family, she suddenly found out that she was in such a humble state in qilele''s family?


    In such a state, when he needs his wife''s help in the future, how can he find her?


    Gu Chen''s attitude towards qilele suddenly faded, and he even looked down on her. After telling his father about it, his father also said that he would check it out and reconsider it. After all, if qilele''s status in the Qi family is really so bad, he doesn''t think he needs such a useless daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, Gu Chen will be so cold.


    From a distance, Xuanling looked at the scene with cold eyes.


    He learned about praying for joy from his mother. She was accidentally saved by his mother when her sister fell down the mountain.


    Even when he only regarded her as a savior before, he thought about revenge for her. What''s more, now she is his man. If you dare to move his woman, you must die!

 Chapter 2908

    Since qilele doesn''t want to do it to her sister, let him do it.


    As long as you don''t kill her, let her also experience the helpless feeling after she was pushed down the cliff


    Xuanling looked away at Qi''an, who was running away.


    In addition to praying for peace, there are also those "family members" who do not regard her as a person.


    His mother told him that Qi''s family adopted Qi Lele not only because of her rare blood type, but also for other reasons


    After all, qilele has a quarter of ginseng blood, and it has become essence ginseng for thousands of years.


    Qi Shao has been in poor health since he was a child. Therefore, the blood of Qi Lele is a great tonic to him, and so are other people


    Before, nothing happened to Qi''s family, but they took her to the hospital for blood transfusion from time to time. In fact, they needed her blood to improve their health. He asked people to check it. They even took Qi Lele''s blood to the laboratory for research. After they couldn''t find anything, they made her blood into medicine and sold it to those rich and powerful people in the circle at a very high price, This is also the reason why Qijia can develop better and better.


    As long as he thought of this, Xuanling felt that all the people who prayed for their family had to pay the price!


    How much blood have they lost to keelele over the years


    What they get, they have to lose ten times.


    Qi Lele opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t know what dangerous things were thinking in his heart. He habitually rubbed him and yawned, "I fell asleep? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    Xuanling laughed and touched her head. "You''re not sleeping, you''re practicing. So, it''s OK to practice a little more. "


    Ginseng most of the time is to stay in the soil for photosynthesis, absorb aura, she is useful for her to become strong, he thinks it is very good.


    "Then I''ll sleep a little more!" he said


    Xuanling couldn''t help laughing. He found that as long as he stayed by qilele''s side, he would easily laugh.


    *


    Qi An''an feels that her luck has become very bad. Qi''s mother finds out that she is not Qi Lele. When she guesses that something may have happened to Qi Lele, Qi''s mother threatens her and asks her to listen to her. Otherwise, she tells the police about her killing Qi Lele. Then Qi''s mother takes Qi an directly to the laboratory. She was reluctant to cooperate because Qi Lele was stubborn, They can only get some of her blood to do experiments when drawing blood, but now, she has grasped Qi an''s handle, and even found out who Qi an is. Qi''s mother has directly taken Qi an to the laboratory.


    Although Qi an didn''t want to be an experimental object, she had to agree that she had not been sliced.


    Moreover, Qi''s mother also threatens her that if she doesn''t obey, her engagement with Gu''s family will be cancelled. Gu''s family has been trying out recently. If she doesn''t have any use, Gu Chen won''t marry her.


    Qi''an is surprised. This is not good. Marrying Gu Chen is the best way for her to leave her family and live a good life later. She can''t break her engagement with Gu Chen, so she still has to rely on her family


    Qi an had a plot, but he was caught, and he became a tool of Qi''s family and an experimental object.


    He was taken to the lab once a week, and Chian lived like a white mouse.


    Gu''s family also found something strange about Qi An''an. Qi''s attitude towards her changed. Gu''s family also noticed that they had someone follow Qi''s mother and found the laboratory.

 Chapter 2909

    As a result, the family attendants also want to pray for An''an''s blood.


    But Qi an didn''t know it. She felt that she could only marry Gu''s family, but Gu felt that when she married Gu''s family, blood would be theirs, and the money earned by blood would be theirs.


    In order to get Qi''an as soon as possible and get the huge benefits behind Qi''an''s blood, Gu''s family can''t wait to hold a wedding. Although Qi''s family is not happy, she has to agree. However, in Qi''s mother''s view, even if Qi''an marries Gu''s family, she is also a family keeper. If she wants to get the support of Gu''s family, she must listen to them, They are not nervous about praying for their mother. On the contrary, in their mind, whether it''s praying for peace or praying for joy, they can''t escape from the palm of the Qi family.


    What''s more


    Qi''s mother thought bitterly, what''s more, she still has a handle in her hand?


    Qilele disappeared, but Qian an replaced her. Although she didn''t know where qilele had gone, it can be imagined that there was only one way to make a person disappear completely


    Therefore, Qimu is not worried at all.


    But Qi an sneered. She tried her wedding dress and looked at her mother with dark eyes.


    She is about to marry into the family of Gu, become a rich wife of a rich family, and have an excellent man like Gu Chen who is very rare even in a rich family as her husband. Her good life is coming soon


    Finally, she was able to get rid of the misery of her family. Of course, she would not allow her mother to do damage again, nor would she allow others to destroy her good life in caring for her family


    So


    Praying mother must disappear!


    Maybe she has already killed someone once. This time, Qi An''an is very calm. When Qi''s mother sees her face like that of Qi Lele, she has no defense against her. After all, Qi Lele is in her heart and Qi Shao''s heart, which is so easy to bully.


    As a result, the defenseless Qi''s mother was pushed down the stairs of her and Gu Chen''s new house by Qi An''an. Qi''s mother came to play the role of a loving mother, saying that she could buy equipment to go in depending on what their family lacked. She came alone, and Gu Chen went out. Only Qi An''an was there. There were not many servants in the new house like Qi''s or Gu Chen''s old house, Qi an pushed her mother without hesitation.


    Fearing that she would not die, Qi An''an prepared sharp decorations in advance and put them on the stairway. She watched her mother hit her head and bleed as she expected. Qi An''an watched her blood for several hours calmly and made sure that her heart and breath stopped. Then she rushed out in panic and called for someone to send her to the hospital.


    However, praying for mother is hopeless.


    Qi''an cried very hard. "It''s all my fault. I was uncomfortable and fell asleep upstairs. My mother was wandering in the room alone. Unexpectedly, she fell down the stairs..."


    Qishao slapped her angrily, "that''s right! It''s your fault!! As an adopted daughter, you want my mother to look at your new house, buy furniture for you, decorate your house, and go to sleep alone. What''s your peace of mind... "


    Gu Chen looks at this scene coldly in his eyes, and the family is too lazy to cover up in front of him now.


    It''s a good new house. Before he gets married, there''s human life in it. It''s still his future mother-in-law


    It''s really unlucky.


    It seems that his marriage to Qile will not be happy.


    However, he didn''t really get married for the sake of getting married anyway. If his father hadn''t discovered the secret of Qi''s family, he would have broken his engagement with he

 Chapter 2910

    Although both Qi Fu and Qi Shao doubted Qi An''an, they didn''t know that Qi Lele was actually a matter of Qi An''an. The autopsy results also showed that Qi Mu didn''t die after falling down the stairs. Her real cause of death was excessive blood loss.


    Qi''s father has no choice but to complain about Qi''s mother''s bad luck. Originally, when an adopted daughter got married, Qi''s mother didn''t have to be so attentive. However, Qi''s mother is probably used to playing the role of "praying for joy". After all, their family discussed it at the beginning, so they can''t lose the big for the small. So, from the moment of adopting Qi''s joy, Qi father and Qi mother have always been very good at Qi Lele in front of outsiders. They just want to make sure that no one will believe her even if she goes out to say what they do one day, and even think that she is the white eyed wolf.


    Moreover, with such treatment, Qile can win them a good marriage partner.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, because of such a thing, Qimu died.


    Although he is not a good man, he is very sincere to his mother. Qishao does not want to believe that Qishao''s mother died unexpectedly. He suspects that Qishao did it.


    Before Qi Lele, he didn''t have the habit of taking a nap. Even if he did, he could sleep for half an hour at most. However, Qi Lele slept for three or four hours this time. His mother could have saved him, but she died of bleeding after lying on the ground for three or four hours


    It''s strange that Qishao can believe it!


    Qi Shao asks people to check Qi Lele, but he is not as careful as his mother. Now Qi An''an has achieved her goal and is about to marry into a rich family. What can she do? As a result, nothing can be found at all. The most important thing is to pray for money, which is more expensive than before.


    However, Qi Shao didn''t think much about it. After all, Qi an spent less than one tenth of what he spent, which was nothing to him.


    He can only secretly hate to stare at Qi an.


    Qi An''an soon married into a rich family. She thought she had finally lived the rich life she wanted, and she was completely divorced from the pit of Qi''an''s family. Qi An''an found that caring for her family was the real hell!


    After marrying her, Gu Chen doesn''t go home much except the first day. She finds that Gu Chen has another girlfriend!


    She still can''t say Gu Chen. After all, Gu Chen is her ATM now. How dare she say anything about him? If Gu Chen wants to divorce her in a rage, isn''t it over?


    Qi''an had to comfort herself that all the rich and powerful families were like this. Husband and wife went their separate ways. It was OK to be a superficial husband and wife. As long as she had money, it was enough.


    But she never thought that Gu family was willing to give her money, and was more generous than she had prayed for her mother, but let her exchange her blood!


    Gu family even wants her blood!


    When she was sent by Qi''s family to be an experimental object, Qi An''an found out that Qi''s family adopted qilele not only because they wanted to have blood transfusion at any time when their family had an accident, but also because the blood between her and qilele was special.


    She didn''t know what a special method was, but Qi an found it now. After all, Gu family really took her as a trading tool.


    She doesn''t care, as long as they are willing to give her money, she doesn''t mind selling more blood.


    Qi an lives a luxurious life, and she doesn''t even go to school. Qi Lele has deliberately avoided the topic related to Qi an an, but she hasn''t found it. By the time she knows, Qi an is as thin as a bone, and her spirit seems to be abnormal.

 Chapter 2911

    "She..."


    Qi Lele looked at this face, which had no resemblance to her. She couldn''t believe it.


    Xuanling hugged her in his arms and gently covered her eyes, "don''t look at dirty things."


    Qi Lele still had some indigestion. He even hesitated to help Qi An''an, but Xuanling stopped him. "You dare to help her and save your mother. Your master will drive you out of the school first!"


    Xuanling, to tell you the truth, ran Mu Xun didn''t like the lady.


    As a result, qilele was really shocked.


    Compared with Qi''an, the killer who killed her, she naturally cared more about the man who saved her. Qi Lele regarded ran as her idol and her dream target. Therefore, as soon as Xuanling mentioned ran, she instantly woke up and did not intend to interfere in Qi''an''s affairs. Anyway, she chose what kind of consequences she would have.


    She didn''t go out of her way to find out about Qi''an, but at last she knew what happened to her.


    Qishao is always in trouble with Qi''an. Qi''an has suffered a lot physically and mentally. Although she has money, she is not happy at all. Another Qishao makes her collapse, so she leads Qishao to the mountain where she pushed Qishao down and pushes Qishao down.


    But she misjudged Qishao''s physical fitness.


    Qishao was not the same as Qile at that time. He was strong and strong. After all, he grew up with the blood of Qile. Moreover, Qishao was always on guard against Qi''an. He even wanted to push Qi''an down the mountain, but he was pushed down by Qi''an.


    But Qi Shao, who was on guard, didn''t roll to the bottom of the mountain. He grabbed the tree on the cliff. Then he saw the necklace hanging on the branch of the tree when Qi Lele fell down the mountain. The necklace was left by Qi Lele''s parents. When he was a child, he thought it was interesting and wanted to play with it. Qi Lele had a fight with him.


    It was the first time that Qile resisted, and it was also the first time that his face was caught by someone.


    Therefore, Qishao was deeply impressed.


    Keelele cherishes this necklace and never leaves her body. This is the only thing they can''t let her do. As long as they try to take it away, she will learn to bite like a rabbit.


    Now, however, the necklace of praying for joy has fallen here.


    What''s more, she didn''t seem to have just fallen down. Today, she wrapped her neck tightly in a scarf, probably to cover her face


    It seems that the surface of this necklace is still a little black. The silver necklace will turn black. It can''t be just a short time.


    Qi Shao subconsciously looks down the mountain. Then he sees the place where she fell, the hat she often wears, and the blood on the stone


    Qi Shao, who has always been slow, is so sensitive for the first time. Then he asks his bodyguards to come and save him. The bodyguards just follow them from a distance. After all, Qi Shao originally intended to fight against Qi Lele. Of course, it is impossible for the bodyguards to see him.


    The bodyguard found that he hadn''t appeared for a long time, no one answered the phone, and qilele went down the mountain by himself, so he came over nervously.


    Qishao generously gave a large sum of money to the bodyguard, and then went to the police station with the bodyguard to report the case, only saying that his sister fell down the mountain by accident.


    As a result, the police extracted her DNA from the place where she fell, and it was obviously some time ago

 Chapter 2912

    The results of the survey showed that it was the DNA of Qi Lele himself. Some villagers nearby also had the impression that they saw a pair of twin sisters climbing the mountain two months ago. It seemed that there was only one person when they left.


    After realizing that there were really two people, Qishao recalled that during this period of time, he got along with qilele very carefully for the first time, and put forward many differences between qilele now and her in the past.


    The police are already sensitive to this aspect of smell. They found out from the system that Qi Lele did have a twin sister named Qi An''an, who was also adopted by another family surnamed Qi. Moreover, Qi An''an suddenly quit school two months ago and told her adoptive parents that she was engaged in a confidential project in the school and could not go home for a few months, Her adoptive parents haven''t talked to her for two months and haven''t seen her


    So they soon went to Qi''an and found out the truth.


    Qi an an was arrested on suspicion of murder. Besides, he was arrested on suspicion of killing two people.


    The case of praying for mother has also been reopened.


    Qi An''an had a very painful time in caring for her family, and her spirit also collapsed. After being arrested, she even felt that she was lucky to be arrested, and her life in prison was better than that in caring for her family. Therefore, she was insane and admitted that she was pushing Qi''s mother and watched her lose too much blood.


    Qi An''an was directly sentenced to death for her serious crime and her father Qi Shao added some fire to it. However, her adoptive parents cried and pleaded with a lawyer when they knew about it. The lawyer claimed that Qi an''s spirit was abnormal. She had been treated as a white mouse for a long time to draw blood, so she did such things impulsively. Finally, Qi An''an was sent to a mental hospital.


    She didn''t appreciate it at all. Qi an felt that her life had been ruined, so she lay in the mental hospital all day long.


    This is the end that Qile knows.


    But Qi Lele didn''t know that after she was admitted to the mental hospital, she was really crazy.


    Because every night, as soon as she closed her eyes, she would start to dream that she had become a kind of joy, and she was pushed down the cliff by herself. She felt weightless for a while, and then fell heavily on the stone. All the bones of her body seemed to be broken one by one, and she could hardly move her fingers.


    She felt the blood with fishy smell at the bottom of her throat, choking her voice of asking for help. Her tears were so painful that she couldn''t help falling down. She felt that as soon as she gasped, the pain of tearing her whole body and cracking powder suddenly hit her heart and brain


    Then, all night long, she could not die. She was so lonely, lying at the bottom of the cliff, exposed to the sun and rain, and the darkness of the sky. Even occasionally, she could hear the cry of beasts. She had great fear in her body and mind, but she could not lose consciousness. She was so lonely and scared all night long in the dark, Sometimes it''s a pain from the sun and rain all day


    No one saved her, but at this time, she saw her own face sticking out of the cliff, looking at her with a sneer, as if to determine if she was really dead


    Chian was awakened by herself.


    many a time.


    She finally broke down.


    She told the doctor about her situation, and the doctor gave her a conclusion:


    "Miss Qi, you killed your own sister, and later you had a bad life. You are regretting and feeling guilty."

 Chapter 2913

    Do you feel guilty? No, she doesn''t feel guilty at all, but why, this damned nightmare just won''t let her go?!


    Qi an was tortured for a long time, and finally collapsed. She was really crazy.


    When qilele knew about it, she only felt sorry. She thought that Qi''an was really sorry for her, and then she went crazy.


    Xuanling didn''t tell her that it was his move.


    The fate of Qi Fu and Qi Shao is not very good. Qi An''an scolded Qi Fu and Qi Shao when she was not crazy and said that they sucked her blood. Of course, she would not say anything about human experiment. If she said it, she might have to enter a bigger and more terrible laboratory. Maybe it would be sliced for research. Of course, she didn''t want to do it.


    However, she said that she and Qimu Qishao were both of rare blood types, and Xuanling helped her publicize them on the Internet.


    As a result, everyone knows that when the Qi family adopted the Qi Lele who was pushed down the cliff by her twin sister and still has no bones, she was completely regarded as a mobile blood bank.


    Qi family used to take Qi Lele to a private hospital. Although it''s a private hospital, it''s not the private hospital of Qi family. Other people will also show up. Although they do it very covertly every time, some people will notice these things.


    "I''ve always known that the Qi family regularly takes the blood of Qi Le Le every month, and most of the blood they take away directly every time. I''ve always felt very strange that the Qi family is really preparing for a rainy day. People have to save so much blood when they are well. Are they afraid that they will have nothing to do with their own blood?"


    "Wow, is that disgusting? That''s what adoption is for? "


    "In the front, don''t forget, there is also a function of marriage. The marriage of praying for the family and caring for the family is good for praying for the family."


    Netizens are discussing fiercely, boycotting Qijia together, and it has been revealed that Qishao is either beating or scolding qilele. In recent years, qilele has not been treated as a daughter in Qijia, on the contrary, it is just as beautiful as a servant outside.


    "I thought I could understand Qi''an before. After all, I heard that she was the girl the Qi family saw at the beginning and wanted to adopt. Qilele, instead of Qi An''an, has lived in Qi''s home for more than ten years. Qi An''an even has to earn her living expenses by working. No wonder she has a psychological imbalance... Now, qilele has been a mobile blood bank for Qi an for more than ten years... "


    "I don''t know if Qi''an has any regrets. After all, although she was a little poor, she had a good life. Less than a few months later, she didn''t look like a normal person..."


    The outside world didn''t pay attention to the discussion of qilele, because Xuanling always had a way to divert her attention.


    They successfully finished their last year and a half in Lingcheng University and graduated together. They were married under the chairmanship of Ran Mutian and Xuanjin. On the wedding day, ran Mutian looked at the clouds in the sky and was relieved.


    "It seems that the world will not collapse again."


    Just as she and Xuanjin create new masters of men and women in other planes to stabilize that plane, with Xuanling and qilele in this plane, there will be new masters of men and women. When they finally stabilize, she has completed the task of rescuing this plane for the second time.


    Xuanjin nodded, raised the corner of his mouth, and kissed her neck.

 Chapter 2914

    Ran murian shrunk.


    Then, Xuanjin said, "the task of the world has been completed, and we don''t need to do anything in the future. Our son will support us. Shall we go to other planes for our honeymoon?"


    Honeymoon?


    How many honeymoons have they had? How many honeymoons have you spent on most planes?


    It''s not that Xuanjin doesn''t like this plane, it''s just that


    The world has their son in this position, and now there is a daughter-in-law. With the momentum of his son, it is estimated that it will be sooner or later for him to have a baby. At that time, it will take away his Ran Ran''s attention.


    His sons are all adults... No, they have lived for a thousand years. There is something he can do by himself. He doesn''t need them at all. He thinks


    He''d better take his Ranran to other places to spend a good honeymoon and live their world.


    The world is good, but there are too many acquaintances, and people will visit them from time to time.


    Anyway, now that this plane is saved by his son and qilele, it won''t collapse again. Even the aura has begun to recover. Countless practitioners have come out again. They are the most powerful beings in the field of plane cultivation


    I can''t bear to be disturbed. As the characters in the biography, many people come to visit them from time to time. Xuanjin is impatient and can understand.


    In fact, ran didn''t want to deal with these people, so she thought about it and told Xuanling.


    Although Xuanling has been looking for them for a long time, he is no longer curious and attached to his parents when he was a child. He only wants them to save this plane. Now, this plane has been successfully saved by them, and he has prayed for joy


    If his parents are gone, he won''t always have to go to find ran Mutian


    Xuanling is the son of Xuanjin. He has the same idea and strong possessiveness. Therefore, he agreed without hesitation.


    Soon, ran Mu Xun and Xuan Jin left this plane, and they lay back in the closed cave where they had been. They set up a barrier that only the Xuan family could enter. In the eyes of people in this world, they just went to the closed door to practice, but in fact, they went back to the system and were assigned to other planes.


    The little madman looked at the sleeping ran Mu Xun and carefully looked at Xuan Jin in front of him, "master..."


    Xuanjin waved without expression, and the little madman turned into entity rolled over obediently. Listening to Xuanjin''s languid voice, he said, "come on, let me see, what''s the interesting honeymoon position..."


    The honeymoon plane was chosen by the netizens who had been familiar with the holographic online games he provided in his real world, that is, in the future of Wu ran Mu Xun. It is very popular with lovers and couples.


    These planes are generally sweet, or... Exciting.


    Similar themes include Adventure theme, puzzle theme for teenagers


    What he wants now is a honeymoon theme for couples and lovers.


    The little madman looked at Xuanjin with fear, determined several worlds, and then looked at its owner with more sympathy.


    "Host, come on, little madman will encourage you in spirit!"


    Ran Mu Xun seemed to hear this sentence. In a trance, she found herself in a new position.

 Chapter 2915

    She had entered a new position with a very relaxed attitude. After all, now she is with someone, and someone said that the next position is equivalent to a vacation and honeymoon for them.


    Such words, in her opinion, should be very relaxed.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened her eyes, she recognized a pair of black eyes. This is someone. However, he was wearing ancient clothes and long hair. He had a different kind of handsome. She flashed and wanted to speak. The next second, her lips were blocked by him!


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Before he could push him away, he felt a stabbing pain coming from his lips. This man


    She bited her lips viciously?!


    "Well... What are you doing..."


    She struggled to push him away, but the man in front of her made more efforts, so that she could not say a word.


    Ran Mu Xun was a little out of breath. She struggled and finally pushed away the man in front of her.


    The man''s index finger stroked the corner of her mouth, looked at the blood above, sneered, stood up, dressed, and taut.


    Ran Mu Xun sat up and looked at him, a little uneasy.


    "What''s the situation, little madman? Why do I feel like he doesn''t remember me? "


    The little madman felt guilty for a moment, "it seems that. Cough, it''s probably... What''s wrong when we enter this plane together? "


    If it''s direct, the target thinks it''s more interesting and exciting. I don''t know if the host will be angry and do something


    So


    It has to carry the pot again.


    Little madman in the heart of tears, it sacrificed too much for this family!!


    Ran Mu search had not yet had time to ask the little madman about the world, and the man in front of him opened it with a sneering smile: "well, your royal highness respects me. However, since the princess has married me, she can only stay by my side forever, and dare to let me know that you meet those little white faces again... "


    He glared at her viciously, "I can''t move you, princess, but none of those little white faces can live!"


    Ran Mu Xun trembled, because the information in his words was about to explode.


    She''s a princess, and he''s an attached horse from a hunter''s family. However, she obviously looks down on her. There are some rough attached horses from a hunter''s family. In her opinion, a hunter is barbaric. Therefore, she doesn''t let the attached horse touch her at all. Instead, she is interested in the little white face outside?!


    What kind of cannon fodder is this for women?


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was twisted.


    The man gave her another cold look, went out and closed the door.


    "Come, the princess is not comfortable. During this period of time, we refuse to see guests!"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were wide open, and when he heard that the bodyguard outside answered "yes" loudly, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    Her power in Princess mansion is not as powerful as that of Fuma University??


    She was a little confused.


    However, this is not the point now. The important thing is that she must quickly find out what is the situation of this plane?


    What about the honeymoon? What she was looking forward to was the coconut tree on the sunny beach. How did it come to the ancient times? What''s more, it''s such an identity setting?


    She originally thought that since she was on her half honeymoon, her relationship with someone should be very stable, such as a newly married couple or a long-time boyfriend and girlfriend.

 Chapter 2916

    After all, isn''t there only one purpose to someone''s honeymoon?


    However, since he recovered all his memory, he has been a little restrained, and she is no longer so stressed. But what''s the situation now?


    What about the relaxed honeymoon plane? Why is she and his people like this?


    "Little madman, explain, are we accidentally in the wrong side?"


    Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, the little madman can''t tell her that the target of the strategy wants the same excitement as the role-playing of uniform temptation, and the relationship design is chosen by the target of the strategy. He is extremely looking forward to it, and directly enters this position without waiting for the host to wake up


    "Cough, host, but... Maybe? However, since the host has come, the relationship between the original owner has not deteriorated much, and the target of the strategy has not blackened horribly in this plane. Moreover, you can only complete the task of this plane, and the target of the strategy will soon recover its memory... Would you like to know the plot of this plane first? "


    The little madman succeeded in persuading ran Mutian. Ran Mutian nodded. Although the setting of the relationship between her and someone was somewhat unexpected, when they came, they were husband and wife. Moreover, someone was obviously jealous just now. It didn''t seem so difficult. She just didn''t prepare herself. There was no need to change another one.


    Moreover, even if you want to transpose, you need someone to restore your memory.


    Really, how could such a mistake happen? He has no previous memory


    However, it seems that


    Interesting, too?


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip. He felt that his lower lip was numb and tingling. Look at the closed door and the guard outside


    She took a puff from the corner of her mouth and sighed, "let''s talk about the plot of this plane."


    Her attention was focused on it, and the little madman was relieved.


    "As the host speculated, you are princess ran and the only princess of the moon Kingdom, but the original master is so unruly and willful that no one asks for marriage. Everyone is afraid of her. When the royal family was hunting in the mountains, the original owner ignored the obstruction of the guards and went deep into the woods. As a result, he fell down the cliff and was saved by the target. "


    "The target of the strategy is Xu Jinyuan. He is a hunter with a rough figure. He is totally different from the popular white faced scholar, and does not conform to the original owner''s preference at all. However, Xu Jinyuan was an orphan. He saved the original owner and lived in the same room with the original owner for several days. A few days later, the original owner''s elder brother, who is also the Emperor today, found the original owner.... "


    Ran Mu Xun immediately understood, "there are many hunters around. We all know that the princess has been missing for several days, and she is still with a man these days, so the princess can only marry him, right?"


    "That''s right. So Xu Jinyuan became an attached horse and left the mountain to come to the capital."


    "Xu Jinyuan was very powerful. Although he was born as a hunter, he also read books, especially military books. His military value was quite high. The emperor wanted to improve his strength for him. He couldn''t let his horse be a hunter, so he asked him to lead the army to fight in the battlefield. Xu Jinyuan really did a great job. In just one year, he became a deputy general who convinced the soldiers. "


    The little madman continued, "but the princess still doesn''t like him. She thinks that the target of the strategy is a beast man, which doesn''t deserve her at all!"

 Chapter 2917

    "The princess preferred those scholars who painted pink, recited poems and enjoyed flowers all day long. Therefore, during Xu Jinyuan''s absence from the capital, she always got very close to some white faced scholars..."


    As soon as ran Mu Xun came to this plane at the same time as her, or a little earlier than her, he knew that his wife was almost green. It''s strange that he was happy. Therefore, it''s perfectly normal that he would do this kind of thing regardless of the memory of other planes before.


    She sighed and rubbed her temples. "Then, who are the men and women in this world?"


    She has to figure out the task first.


    "Don''t worry, you are the female leader of the world, and the target of the strategy is also the male leader of the world. In the original plot, there was a gap between the princess and Fuma. Later, Fuma saved the princess again and again, and showed her literary talent, so the princess gradually fell in love with Fuma. Although the two were uncomfortable for several years, their hearts finally came together. The princess has changed a lot, and so has Fuma


    Ran murian thought, "then, how did the plot collapse?"


    "Naturally it''s because..." the little madman coughed lightly, "because the man killed the woman angrily after he became black."


    Of course, it''s impossible to say that the honeymoon plane doesn''t actually collapse, but


    "Host, the current blackening value of the target is 90. Come on, host."


    Sure enough, ran Mu Xun''s attention was diverted at the mention of blackening value.


    She sighed with great familiarity, "sure enough..."


    She knew that someone''s blackening value was absolutely not much lower. However, she can also understand that if she just arrived at a new position and found that someone, that is her husband, was not interested in herself, but was interested in the women outside, she vowed that she would definitely blacken more terrifying than someone!


    The little madman trembled. What should I do? It thinks that if the target knows what the host thinks, he may be very interested in trying to kill himself


    After all, the strategic target enjoys the host''s exclusive desire


    Fortunately, the target does not know.


    But ran didn''t think much about it. She only thought with a headache. Now her power as a princess seems to be limited by Xu Jinyuan, and now Xu Jinyuan is gone. How can she make Xu Jinyuan''s blackening value lower and fall in love with her?


    Fortunately, this is the honeymoon plane after all. Xu Jinyuan came back soon. He gave her a cold look and said, "clean up, your majesty, let''s go into the palace and attend the mid autumn festival feast."


    In the past, this kind of situation, they will do a good job on the surface. Ran murian sighed, endured the cold eyes that she was not used to, and calmly asked the maid to choose clothes for her. They sat in the same luxury carriage, less than one meter away, but the breath inside was very cold.


    When the carriage came to a bumpy place in front of it, it shook violently. Ran Mutian''s body was unstable. She flashed and subconsciously hit Xu Jinyuan!


    When she raised her head, she sneered at Xu Jinyuan and said, "princess, what are you doing? To me, the villager of the mountains? "


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and glared at him.


    She is not used to his cold to her, even for her own unaccustomed, she must tear off his mask!

 Chapter 2918

    She forced herself to get up calmly, but accidentally pressed her hand on some part of him. Xu Jinyuan clenched his fist and grasped her hand viciously.


    "Princess, what are you going to do?"?! Can''t those little white faces outside satisfy you? "


    Ran murian said, "who cares about you, a barbarian? You can''t satisfy my princess, so I need to go outside to find her..."


    Xu Jinyuan''s eyes were red and he bit his teeth. "I can''t satisfy the princess? Did the princess try?! Or, now I''m a barbarian, let you see if I can satisfy you? "


    As soon as he said that, he directly pulled ran Mu Xun into his arms. Ran Mu Xun exclaimed, but this body was probably nurtured and grew up, and the amount of food was as small as a bird. Her strength was so small that she couldn''t resist him. Most importantly, she didn''t want to resist. After all


    Only in this way can she reduce his blackening value and make him fall in love with her.


    However, it was in the carriage. The princess''s residence was not far from the palace. When he got out of the carriage, his lips were swollen, his eyes were red, and he was covered with water mist. It seemed that


    It''s more attractive.


    Li Zhiyuan looked at this scene from a distance, but he felt some inexplicable excitement.


    He didn''t like the unruly princess at first. At first, she liked him, and he didn''t like it. Unexpectedly, she was forced to marry the barbarian Xu Jinyuan. Afterwards, the princess would send a message to him from time to time, but he didn''t care


    After all, what he appreciates is a gentle, beautiful and talented woman. Princess ran can''t touch her anywhere.


    As the nephew of the prime minister, although Li Zhiyuan is only a small official now, he still has a certain position in the court because he has a background in the backstage, and he only got this position by becoming Tanhua.


    Moreover, his elder sister married into the Palace last year and became his Majesty''s favorite concubine. In addition, his eldest uncle was also his Majesty''s uncle. They were close friends. Although it was a family banquet, they invited mainly Royal relatives and relatives. The ministers of the central court invited only a few of them, but he also came, not as an official, But as the younger brother of the princess.


    When you look at Li Zhiyuan, everyone is very enthusiastic about him. After all, although he is in a low official position, he has a name and position in his Majesty''s mind when he comes to such an occasion. Li Zhiyuan''s future is limitless.


    At this time, ran Mutian and Xu Jinyuan arrived.


    Everyone''s eyes became more complicated when they saw them. Everyone knew that Princess ran had a bad relationship with Fuma. It was Li Zhiyuan in front of her that she first showed her love.


    As before, Xu Jinyuan came in with no expression, sat in his position, drank wine and didn''t socialize with others.


    Many scholars are not very satisfied with him either, but he is just a villager. Unlike them who have been studying poetry and books for most of their lives to get to their present position, Xu Jinyuan is just lucky to save the princess and marry her. Because of his humble status, his majesty has to give him a chance to fight... Who knows if he is really so powerful, It took less than two years to climb to the position that is almost equal to them now


    But what about that?


    No matter how high his position is and how important he is to his majesty, the princess doesn''t like him. However, they heard that the princess has been very close to some handsome men in baicaolou recently

 Chapter 2919

    Baicaolou and baihualou are the same owners. Although many of them are musicians on the surface, they are specially invited to play by various dignitaries, who doesn''t know that the princess''s favorite is such a man?


    It''s been two years since Fuma left. Before he left, his relationship was not good. After they came back, they took part in various activities. They were not close at first sight. Last time, the princess even took Li Zhiyuan to talk to him. As men, they actually sympathized with Xu Zhiyuan.


    But I can''t help it. Who let Xu Jinyuan be a hunter, tall and big, just like his majesty, but his majesty is the emperor, who dares to dislike him? But Xu Jinyuan is different. He is from a bad family. The princess doesn''t like him, and he has nothing to do.


    But


    After a few days'' absence, the relationship between the princess and Fuma seems to have eased?


    Like Li Zhiyuan, everyone''s eyes fell on ran Mu Xun''s swollen lips and his delicate neck


    People''s eyes suddenly are a little strange and ambiguous.


    Li Zhiyuan frowned. He didn''t like the princess. However, ran Mu Xun made him feel completely different from the unruly and arrogant princess he had known before. Her eyes were full of water, shameful and angry, but she still didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She walked forward calmly and sat down at another table next to fu MA, from beginning to end


    I didn''t even look at him.


    Li Zhiyuan just flashed at ran Mutian''s rare style. However, he felt that she ignored him. He was a little bit uncomfortable. He couldn''t help looking at ran Mutian again.


    The princess had secretly told him before that she didn''t like the wild horseman and would defend himself for him. Now it seems that


    Did you forget?


    Li Zhiyuan was thinking about it when he met Xu Jinyuan''s cold eyes.


    Xu Jinyuan was born as a hunter and had been on the battlefield. His bloodthirsty breath made Li Zhiyuan, who had never killed a chicken, swallow his saliva difficultly. Li Zhiyuan quickly lowered his head to avoid Xu Jinyuan''s eyes.


    All of them thought deeply about this scene.


    It seems that the relationship between the princess and Fuma is not as bad as the rumor. Just look at the princess


    Moreover, Fuma''s possessive desire for the princess is really strong. Although this is partly due to the dignity of men, it was not that Fuma had turned a blind eye to the princess''s face raising in order to please the princess before. Who would be like Xu Fuma? Even if the princess saw more men, he would want to kill each other?


    Just thinking that the emperor came, after the routine form passed, everyone began to drink and enjoy the flowers and the moon. The emperor stared at ran murian, thinking deeply.


    He is also a man, and there are more than ten harem beauties without 3000. Of course, he can see what happened to his royal sister''s mouth. Originally, he was worried and thought that it would not be his royal sister''s face? Then he thought that his royal sister couldn''t stop face-to-face at all. As long as she got closer to those men, the attached horse would get rid of those little white faces


    The emperor sighed. His younger sister, ah, is already married. She is still as willful as she was when she was not married. She doesn''t care about her husband''s face. If she really wants to raise her face, it''s not impossible for her to come here secretly. But she just takes a fancy to Li Zhiyuan. What''s the difference between Li Zhiyuan''s general white face and her status?

 Chapter 2920

    However, do those little white faces have the courage to do so?


    What''s more, if there is a little white face who has done this, has he not been killed by the attached horse?


    No matter whether he is in love with her or not, his possessive desire for her is terrible. He has to worry about whether her hand will be cut off by her, not to mention being bitten by her


    So, is it really hard to do that?


    The emperor was in a good mood. At the beginning, he didn''t like a hunter. If it wasn''t for his younger sister''s reputation, he wouldn''t marry ran Mutian to Xu Jinyuan. Originally, he just wanted to raise his status for his subordinates, so that his younger sister wouldn''t be ridiculed by others for marrying a civilian and a hunter


    That''s why he used Xu Jinyuan again. He just wanted to find a reason to give Xu Jinyuan a certain position and power. He didn''t expect that although Xu Jinyuan was only a hunter, he was proficient in the art of war. In the past two years, he helped him a lot in the frontier. Now he has more prestige in the army than general Qi.


    However, five or six members of general Qi''s family have a certain position in the army, and general Qi''s daughter is his queen, and they have always been very loyal to the royal family. He is not a suspicious person, and he is willing to trust general Qi. Therefore, with general Qi''s family, he does not worry about Xu Jinyuan''s other ambitions


    Just give him what he wants.


    Xu Jinyuan is not good at wine, sex, power and money. The only one who can make him happy or angry seems to be his royal sister


    That''s a lot easier to control.


    The emperor looked at ran Mutian, who was very close to him. After receiving his sight, he offered him another drink.


    The emperor''s eyes flashed, and he beckoned for someone to add another wine to ran Mu Xun. After a sip, ran Mu Xun felt that the new wine was fruity and mellow, and even had a sweet taste. She liked it very much and couldn''t help drinking more.


    Naturally, she didn''t know that although the wine was sweet, its concentration was not low at all, and its stamina was very strong


    The emperor drew back his eyes and raised the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, he can''t let his royal sister annoy each other like this. Moreover, the Royal sister and he are developing well, getting closer, and her own life is better.


    So, after drinking a new bottle of fruit wine, ran Mu Xun got drunk.


    As the only sister of her majesty today, even if Princess ran married and moved to Princess mansion, her bedroom in the palace was still well preserved. She was a little drunk, so she was left behind. Xu Jinyuan looked at the maid changing her clothes for her without expression, and then looked at her face, her cheeks were slightly red, and her face was very delicate. The more she looked, the more upset she was. She coldly put down her water cup, "All out!"


    The maids were shocked and lowered their eyelashes. They didn''t dare to have any opinions at all and left directly.


    Ran murian and Xu Jinyuan were left in the hall.


    Xu Jinyuan went to the bedside with a cold face. He looked at ran Mu Xun, who was lying on the bed and didn''t know what was murmuring. Then he looked at her half undressed clothes, lowered his eyelashes, and came forward. He just wanted to cover her with a quilt. Unexpectedly, the next second ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and looked at him. Then he pulled him, and his soft lips with a faint aroma of fruit wine came up


    "Your Highness, do you know what you are doing?"


    Sensing that her little hands were tearing and touching her, Xu Jinyuan took a deep breath, grabbed her hand and glared at her.

 Chapter 2921

    Although ran Mu Xun was really drunk, she was only slightly drunk. She even knew what the emperor meant just now, so she drank the wine she knew was very strong


    She came forward with a sweet smile and gave him a kiss on the cheek


    "Kiss you."


    She said.


    Xu Jinyuan stares at the woman in front of him, and his body tenses.


    In his memory, this woman always ignores him with a proud face, clearly he is her subordinate, but she does not let him touch her at all, as if he is something disgusting.


    Even on the wedding night, she would not let him touch her.


    But now, with a sweet smile, she hugs him and kisses him


    Xu Jinyuan looked at ran Mutian coldly, and ran Mutian swallowed his saliva quietly.


    What to do? Xu Jinyuan is too cold to handle.


    After thinking about it, ran Mu Xun pushed him away and lay down on the bed, half closed his eyes and pulling his clothes. "It''s so hot..."


    Xu Jinyuan originally wanted to leave, but seeing this scene, staring at her exposed white skin and attractive clavicle, she couldn''t move her eyes


    Xu Jinyuan looked closely at the woman in front of him. "Princess, do you know what I''m doing?"


    Ran murian murmured, "what are you doing?"


    She opened her eyes and her eyes were shining. Xu Jinyuan stared at her and leaned down, "do what I should do as a subordinate horse..."


    Then he kisses her.


    As soon as he tasted it, he stopped and stared at her, waiting for her reaction.


    Will she push him away? Or give him a slap, and let the maid in waiting outside drive him out?


    This is not the princess mansion, but the palace. His sphere of influence has not yet reached here, so as long as she says, even if he is a subordinate horse, he will be thrown out


    However, he waited for a long time. Instead of doing so, she blinked her watery eyes and stared at him. Then, she stepped forward and responded to him.


    Her soft lips lit him like a flame.


    Xu Jinyuan bent down, pressed her down to her body, and leaned against her ear. "Princess, but you lit the fire... Don''t you regret it!"


    Of course, regret is impossible. At least the next day, ran found that Xu Jinyuan''s blackening value decreased by 10 points.


    This makes her very happy, fortunately, he is still very good.


    The emperor obviously knew about it. When she got up late the next day, she was in a good mood and asked them not to come here to say hello. He also asked her to send a lot of things.


    When ran Mutian woke up, Xu Jinyuan had disappeared.


    She took a bath in no hurry. After breakfast, she went to see her mother again. The Empress Dowager stared at the marks on her neck and couldn''t close her mouth.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Although at first the Empress Dowager thought it was too bad for her daughter to marry a hunter, later she saw that Xu Jinyuan was really good. Moreover, as an attached horse, Xu Jinyuan was not only brave and good at fighting, but also clean. It was said that when there were women in the battlefield, many men could not control themselves, but the attached horse was very good and did not let women get close to him.


    Her son also said that Xu Jinyuan was obviously in love with her daughter.


    In that case, isn''t it good for them to come together?


    But her daughter likes a white faced scholar like Li Zhiyuan. She can''t see that Li Zhiyuan doesn''t like her at all. Even the musicians in baicaolou, who she invited, don''t like her. Many musicians have their own pride, just like literati.

 Chapter 2922

    Her daughter, a princess, was despised by so many people. In fact, the Empress Dowager was a little angry.


    Her daughter should like everyone!


    Therefore, when she was angry and saw that Xu Jinyuan liked her daughter so much, the more she saw Xu Jinyuan, the more she liked her daughter.


    At first, she still felt headache. Her daughter was a little nervous in her head. She married a man and kept thinking about a man who looked down on her. She even worked for him. She was so stupid that she spoiled her growing up daughter. She couldn''t help it.


    The Empress Dowager was very worried that her daughter and Fuma would not respect each other all their lives, right? It''s better to respect each other like ice. She''s afraid that if her daughter has something to do with those little white faces one day, she''ll be angry enough to kill her


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager was relieved by what happened last night.


    Whether it''s an accident or not, whether it''s drunk or not, some things happen, and the relationship will definitely ease.


    The Empress Dowager happily invited them to dinner. Ran Mu Xun couldn''t help peeping at Xu Jinyuan while eating. As a result, someone who nearly killed her last night was calm and expressionless. He just chatted with the Empress Dowager and didn''t even look at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Damn, this person has taken advantage of it, and even dare to put on such a posture.


    Ran Mu Xun felt that his teeth were itchy and depressed.


    However, she knew in her heart that it was just someone pretending. Maybe this person would have to say that he was drunk to do such a thing next


    She wanted to bite, but she had to coax him.


    When she left the Empress Dowager''s palace and went back to the palace to get on the carriage, ran Mu Xun raised her feet and frowned. The pain from her legs made her even unable to step on the carriage. Even if there was a pedal, she felt that it was much higher than usual. Her eyes flashed, she retracted her feet and grasped Xu Jin Yuan''s sleeve.


    Xu Jinyuan walked all the way in front of her without expression. He didn''t say a word to her, as if the person last night was not him. Only he knew how complicated his heart was, and even


    worry.


    He was afraid that she would suddenly say angrily that he was bullying her by drinking, and that she would suddenly tell him that even if he got her body, he would not get her heart, and she would never love him


    So, he was calm all the way, because he didn''t want to lose, and he didn''t want to hear her say that.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have all the reactions he predicted.


    So, did she forget all about last night? Or is it nothing to her?


    The more Xu Jinyuan thought about it, the more angry he became. It was he who ignored her, but in the end, he was the most angry.


    All the way, he was cold, and even thought angrily: she can''t take everything last night as if it didn''t happen. Last night, she took the initiative, and she teased him. Moreover, they were a matchmaker. This is what they should do. If she really dares to ignore him, he will let her know the consequences of treating him as if he doesn''t exist!


    Xu Jinyuan thought angrily, and then his hand was caught by ran Mutian''s soft hand.


    It''s really soft. As a princess, her body has been well cared for since childhood. Her skin is tender and smooth, and her wrist is as thin as if he could cut it with one hand. He turns back and stares at her hand, but her Adam''s apple moves unconsciously.


    Then, he saw her red eyes looking at him, a face of grievance.


    "Xu Jinyuan, give me a hand."

 Chapter 2923

    She bit her lower lip, and her eyes seemed more red. "I''m... My legs are sore."


    She blinked, watery eyes staring at him, commissary grievance way: "blame you!"


    For a moment, Xu Jinyuan felt his heart was crisp.


    Even if he felt that something was wrong with her, after all, she was always unruly, arrogant and rude. She was the only one who bullied others. No one dared to bully her. Even the Empress Dowager and the emperor who could win over her in status just spoiled her.


    After two years of marriage, he had never seen her like this.


    She must be pretending!


    However, knowing this, looking at her red eyed and aggrieved little appearance, Xu Jinyuan found that his heart could not be hardened at all.


    Taking a deep breath, he jumped out of the carriage with a stiff face and a blank face, and then, under the attention of the public, he picked her up without hesitation!


    Ran Mu Xun let out a exclamation, and the maids around him also let out a exclamation. Looking at Xu Jin Yuan, his eyes were filled with wonder and worship.


    Unlike the princesses who have been in contact with talented scholars and powerful bodyguards of Kong Wu since childhood, the princesses who have been in contact with most of them are the gongs in the palace. These gongs, who are not manly in nature, make them dislike those scholars who are powerless. They prefer the powerful men like Xu Jinyuan, No wonder they react like this.


    Ran Mu Xun even saw that a maid in waiting in the palace not far away looked at Xu Jin Yuan with the same look that she was about to eat Xu Jin Yuan. She was short of breath and her cheeks were red


    As soon as she gasped, she thought of a very silent plot in the original plot.


    In the original plot, the original owner gets married and doesn''t like Xu Jinyuan, so she wants to make Xu Jinyuan make mistakes and let Xu Jinyuan sleep in the wrong person, so that she can follow her horse and leave with dignity, or even if he doesn''t touch her, he can touch other women.


    So she found the maiden named Meixiang. She was interested in Xu Jinyuan and cooperated with the princess''s arrangement. Of course, she failed. The man angrily drove her out. The maiden hated the princess. Later, she became a vicious maiden and always secretly asked for the trouble of the princess who trusted her.


    And now, this plot has not happened, she will never let such a thing happen!


    Ran Mu Xun''s face was very fierce, and he held her more tightly with a strong possessive desire.


    Xu Jinyuan stopped for a moment, looked at her, followed her line of sight to the maid in waiting, and squinted.


    When does a princess care about a maid in waiting? Or


    Xu Jinyuan is thoughtful.


    The princess has always been arrogant, and even if she is destroyed, she will not let others get what belongs to her. In fact, there is nothing she can''t get.


    Before, she didn''t like him, so he didn''t belong to her possessive "things". But now, her attitude has obviously changed. Is it because


    Last night, they have become each other''s friends, so even if she doesn''t like him any more, she has regarded him as her possession. So, now she doesn''t want others to touch him?


    People at the top of power always have such an overbearing desire to monopolize.


    However, Xu Jinyuan found that he didn''t hate such an exclusive desire. Even when he found that she was jealous and hugged him possessively to declare sovereignty, he was secretly pleased.

 Chapter 2924

    Therefore, when he looked at the maid, his eyes were less cold and thoughtful.


    If you can use her


    Mei Xiang excitedly looks into Xu Jinyuan''s eyes, and her heart beats faster.


    She is different from the princess. She went to the palace when she was very young. What she hates most is the men who are as motherly as those father-in-law. In her heart, a tall and strong man like Xu Jinyuan who has been to the battlefield is the real man. Therefore, when she first saw fu MA, she actually fell in love with him.


    When she was a child, her family was also a hunter. Her figure like Xu Jinyuan was the best for her. She was even a little envious of the princess. The princess didn''t want to marry Xu Fuma at all. She didn''t cherish her Fuma at all. Even after she got married, she shamelessly seduced Mr. Li


    However, the princess is a noble princess, and she is just a maid in waiting to be beaten and scolded. What can she do?


    Mei Xiang can only love Xu Jinyuan secretly. She sympathizes with him when he is driven out of the palace by the princess, but she is also secretly happy. She hopes that the princess will never have anything to do with her in her whole life. A strong and excellent man like Xu Jinyuan should not be with her, a woman with an obstinate appearance!


    Last night, Mei Xiang''s heart was tied up after she knew that the princess and Fuma seemed to have successfully completed their marriage. Today, she would stare at Xu Jinyuan so boldly for the first time. Besides, ran Mutian


    Mei Xiang was angry.


    Did Princess ran forget that she didn''t love Mr. Xu at all. Moreover, before Mr. Xu returned to Beijing, she asked herself to seduce Mr. Xu and sleep with him... She didn''t mind at all that she could become a Tong Fang beside Mr. Xu. She even thought that if she did, she would not touch her, and she would save a lot of things.


    As a result, Fuma has been back for several days, and has not seen the princess arrange


    She anxiously waited for so long, and finally after knowing that the princess and Fuma got married, she couldn''t help it.


    The princess is cheating her feelings!


    It''s clearly said that she can become the master Xu''s housekeeper


    She doesn''t mind any fame, as long as she is with a man like Mr. Xu


    Although Mr. Xu''s appearance is cold and rough, Mei Xiang thinks that if a man like him really likes a woman, he will be very careful and gentle to that woman, because she saw with her own eyes that Princess Ma Ren beat and scolded her out of the wedding room on her wedding night, and then sneaked in at midnight when the princess''s hand was scratched by her own vase, Dressing for the princess


    Moreover, being so cheap by the princess, Lord Xu married for two years, but he was still as good as jade. He didn''t touch any other women at all.


    What a wonderful man she is. She is very lucky to be with such a man. When she receives the instructions from the princess, Mei Xiang is even grateful to the princess.


    But how grateful she was before, now she looked at the tender and affectionate manner of ran and Xu Jinyuan, and she hated ran.


    Mingming should be her. Xu''s first woman should be her


    As long as she becomes the first woman of Lord Xu, with his personality, she will definitely forget the unruly Princess and spoil her only.


    But now it''s all gone!


    Mei Xiang watched as ran Mutian was carried into the carriage by Xu Jinyuan, and her lower lip was bleeding.


    However, as the maid Princess ran brought out of the palace, she could only follow the carriage obediently, but her hatred became deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 2925

    Ran Mu Xun didn''t pay attention to Mei Xiang, the supporting actress in the original plot, who couldn''t afford any more cannon fodder. All her attention was on Xu Jin Yuan who carried her to the carriage.


    With a cold face, Xu Jinyuan took her into the carriage. Then he put her aside and sat on the other side without expression. He kept the furthest distance from her in the carriage and closed his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, he seemed to disdain to look at her at all!


    Ran Mu Xun had some silly eyes. She pretended to be wronged for such a long time, and he didn''t react at all?


    She''s all made up her mind, right?


    Ran murian was a little depressed. Is it too difficult for Xu Jinyuan to handle this plane? If other positions, a man who has a good feeling for her... She takes the initiative, shouldn''t he soften a little?


    She glared at him. She was not happy to see his expressionless way of closing her eyes. But now everything she did was strange. Fortunately, the uneven road of this era gave her an assist. The carriage was bumpy again. Ran Mutian fell into Xu Jinyuan''s arms.


    Xu Jinyuan stood still for a moment.


    As soon as ran Mu Xun pulled out his mouth, he scolded him in his heart. Then he refused to leave, and he took his thigh as a pillow and lay down.


    Xu Jinyuan held his breath. His closed eyes didn''t open, but his eyelashes trembled slightly, his Adam''s Apple moved, his fist tightened, as if he was restraining something.


    Even pretending to sleep like this


    Ran Mu Xun glared at him. However, she was really tired. Since he was so cold now, she simply closed her eyes. She didn''t care about him.


    Last night, she didn''t sleep for several hours at all, and for this new body, the amount of exercise was a little excessive.


    Ran Mu Xun was really tired. In the rickety carriage, he soon fell asleep.


    Feeling that she was really asleep, Xu Jinyuan opened his eyes in a complicated mood and looked at her quiet sleeping face. Xu Jinyuan loosened his fist, stretched out his hand and carefully smoothed her messy hair. After his eyes touched the traces on her neck, it was a bit dark


    I can''t help thinking about last night.


    Whether she was really drunk or not last night, anyway


    She was the one who provoked him.


    Originally, she belonged to him, even if only in name, he would not let others touch her.


    But now that she really belongs to him, he can''t let her have anything to do with others.


    What about Li Zhiyuan and Chen Zhiyuan? You have to stay away from him!


    She


    Will it be the same psychology?


    She didn''t take him as her possession before, but now it should be


    She''ll be jealous, won''t she?


    Xu Jinyuan''s eyes looked out of the carriage. Because the carriage was running too fast, Mei Xiang, who could only trot along panting, could not help but hope when she saw Xu Jinyuan''s big hand open the curtain and look at her.


    Mr. Xu, are you looking at her?!


    Sure enough, Lord Xu likes her too, right?


    Although she is not as good-looking as the princess, she is also the most beautiful maid around the princess. Moreover, she is more gentle and considerate than the unruly, arrogant and even savage princess. As soon as Mr. Xu comes back, she will pour hot tea for him. Before Mr. Xu says he wants to take a bath, she has already cooked hot water


    Mr. Xu may like her better than the princess!

 Chapter 2926

    Mei Xiang thinks so.


    Xu Jinyuan''s glance seemed to give her hope. She couldn''t help imagining it. She even wondered if the princess told him to let her be his roommate, so that Xu would pay more attention to her.


    Would he feel sorry for her running alone outside the carriage? Will you pity her and want her to get into the carriage?


    I don''t know if it''s too long. Mei Xiang feels her heart beat faster all the way.


    But the carriage suddenly speeded up. Mei Xiang opened her eyes and tried to keep up. She almost ran.


    The speed of the carriage was too fast. By the time Mei Xiangxiang came to the door of the princess''s house panting and sweating, there was no one in the carriage.


    Mei Xiang saw from a distance that Xu Jinyuan carefully picked up ran Mu Xun. In a serious manner, it seemed that ran Mu Xun and he were the only two people in the world. Moreover, on the way, Xu Jinyuan stretched out his hand and motioned them not to make a sound when he met his servants who wanted to salute them.


    There are so many people in the princess mansion that no one makes a sound.


    All in order not to wake up Princess ran


    Mei Xiang felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe she couldn''t bear it any more. When it was dark, Mei Xiang watched Xu Jinyuan drinking a little wine by himself. She didn''t know what she was thinking, one bottle after another. Looking at the amount, he should be drunk


    Mei Xiang thought of what she had added in the wine, her heart beat faster, and her cheeks turned red.


    She stepped forward and wanted to help Xu Jinyuan who stood up, "my Lord, I''ll help you..."


    Her voice was very delicate. Xu Jinyuan frowned and impatiently tried to push her away. He felt the movement coming from the inner room. His eyes flashed. Instead of pushing her away, he just stepped back and didn''t let her touch him.


    In the inner room, ran Mu Xun had really gone to sleep. However, as soon as he woke up, the little madman reminded her that someone wanted to ask her to be a man??


    Ran Mu Xun was angry. Xu Jinyuan knew that Mei Xiang had an idea for him, but he was drinking outside alone. Did he even refuse Mei Xiang''s offer?


    She stood up angrily and rushed outside, "Xu Jinyuan, come in for me!"


    Mei Xiang was shocked by her voice. She shrank her neck to look at her with a guilty heart, and then secretly looked at Xu Jinyuan.


    Poor Fuma. He was kind enough to save people, but he had to marry such a tiger


    Xu Jinyuan didn''t move. He half opened his eyes. He was very sleepy and seemed to be asleep.


    Seeing that he didn''t come in obediently, ran Mu Xun''s sword was already sharpened. She went forward and helped Xu Jin Yuan to get him into the room. Although Mei Xiang was just startled, she thought that the princess didn''t like to be attached at all. It might be a fight to ask him to come in, and


    In the wine Fuma just drank


    Mei Xiang bit her teeth and stepped forward with courage, "princess, let me come..."


    She tried to hold Xu Jinyuan, but ran Mu Xun refused. Ran Mu Xun looked at her coldly, "No. Meixiang, get out! Don''t come in without my orders


    Mei Xiang''s eyes widened, and she could only watch ran Mutian''s hard work to help Xu Jinyuan into the house. Lord Xu was so tall and strong that the princess couldn''t touch him at all. Lord Xu was almost on the princess, but the princess still didn''t mean to let go


    Mei Xiang was a little angry.


    Why? Didn''t the princess say that she didn''t like Mr. Xu at all, and she wanted her to replace her and Mr. Xu? Why do you change your attitude now?

 Chapter 2927

    Anger comes from anger, but Mei Xiang knows that she is just a maid, she can''t do anything, and she doesn''t dare to disobey the orders of Ran Mu Xun. After all, the princess ran Mu Xun is not only unruly and willful, but also cruel and bloody in my heart. Mei Xiang doesn''t want her life to be handed over to her.


    Inside the room, ran murian carried Xu Jinyuan to bed with difficulty. Looking at him with his eyes closed, she seemed to be asleep. She was a little angry.


    Xu Jinyuan pretended to be drunk. He didn''t use much energy. He was almost pressed by the whole person. He was carried to bed with difficulty. Listening to her gasping, he was obviously angry. He was still a little pleased and surprised.


    Happily, she took the initiative to help him and got him into the house. Surprisingly, she was willing to


    So, last night for her, it''s not that nothing happened, right? Now, at least, she has a possessive desire for him.


    Just now, her attitude towards Mei Xiang was obviously sour.


    A woman who wants to see him off in bed? Oh, if she does, he will probably go crazy and kill this woman. She can''t think about it without saying it!


    Ran Mu Xun was panting. He was about to leave the bed, but when he was drunk, he fell down on his chest, and then she tasted the wine


    Last night''s indulgence happened again, but this time, she was sober.


    And he, in fact, is only slightly drunk, and even more and more sober.


    So, he can see that she has been sober all the time, and her reaction


    He could feel all the details, her trembling every time, her patient but impatient expression.


    Xu Jinyuan felt an unprecedented pleasure. Compared with the pure physical pleasure of last night, this time it was heartfelt and full of pleasure and satisfaction. His pleasure made the night longer.


    Outside, Mei Xiang was pale, biting her lower lip, staring at the closed door, listening to the ambiguous voice. She didn''t have to think about what the people inside were doing.


    Her heart burned with jealousy. Mei Xiang tormented herself all night with hatred in her heart. It was not until the next day that she left without expression and left for Li Fu


    Li Zhiyuan is really not very good recently. Previously, Princess ran flattered him everywhere. She followed him wherever he went. She was very supportive of him and even made him face in front of his companions. He only felt that Princess ran was shameless and had become a relative. She still pestered him and thought she was very annoying.


    But now, since returning to Beijing with her horse, Princess Ran has never seen her again, except for the time when she was in the palace at the mid autumn festival feast.


    Moreover, in the past, Princess ran always ran to play with him in front of him from time to time. As a result, people looked at him strangely. Even his majesty looked at him strangely. Li Zhiyuan was worried and even suspected that she could not be promoted. Is it because of Princess ran?


    But this time, Princess ran ignored him in the whole process, but Li Zhiyuan was a little absent-minded and unaccustomed in the whole process, and even looked at her from time to time


    He noticed that she drank too much and that she didn''t look at him from beginning to end, as if he and the rest of the party were just strangers who didn''t need to be socialized.

 Chapter 2928

    She drank wine and laughed sweetly. He had never seen her smile like this before. When she was in front of him, she was always enthusiastic and bossy to others.


    She is a princess, this is normal, but he still felt that such a woman is not suitable to marry home as a wife.


    What''s more, if he married a princess, where could he have other women? He had already had a confidant of his own. If he had been with such unruly and powerful women as Princess ran, she would have asked him to dismiss all those women? Maybe his confidants have lost their lives.


    Therefore, Li Zhiyuan felt that he would never like Princess ran. When she was not married, he did not like her. What''s more, she married later?


    But Li Zhiyuan didn''t expect that now that she didn''t come to find herself, he was very uncomfortable.


    Some of them are impatiently listening to their companions talking about the princess and Fuma. The main content is focused on how much success Fuma has made in the battlefield this time and the princess''s preference for men. Li Zhiyuan is impatient and doesn''t want to listen. He goes downstairs and meets Mei Xiang


    When ran Mu Xun opened his eyes, Xu Jin Yuan was still in bed.


    He lay beside himself as if he were not awake.


    However, ran Mu Xun knew that he woke up a quarter of an hour earlier than her, but he seemed to want to see her reaction. After all, when it happened last night, she was still awake.


    He has no confidence in her. It is estimated that what the original owner did made him not believe that she would really fall in love with him, so he wanted to test.


    What would his expected reaction look like? She came back and angrily drove him out of bed? Or, slap him?


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. His fingers went up gently and climbed up slowly from his belly.


    Xu Jinyuan''s body is obviously stiff. After all, she is so powerful


    But it''s very well controlled.


    Itchy, cool, soft


    Ran Mu Xun was surprised that he could not stop her.


    But she was too familiar with him. She knew what his body looked like when he really relaxed. Although his breathing was a little disordered, his heart beat was also disordered, and his body was a little tense, and even didn''t move, she knew very well that he wasn''t as calm as he seemed.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Xu Jin Yuan''s closed eyes and raised his mouth.


    Didn''t he want to test her? She let him have a look... And she was also very curious, how much she had to do to make him unable to pretend?


    Hand gently stroked his cheek, depicting his features, and then she gently into his arms, buried in his chest.


    Xu Jinyuan''s eyes widened. Where she couldn''t see, his fist was tightly clenched.


    Damn, she, what is she doing?!


    Chest heat, he finally can''t help, a reflexion will catch her, pressed to the body.


    He opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile but pretending to be innocent


    That kind of look warmed him up.


    Xu Jinyuan took a deep breath and tried to adjust his breathing. Then he forced himself to stare at ran mudian as if nothing had happened.


    She didn''t look afraid at all. Even though he was aggressive now and might do something to her at any time, she was still not afraid at all.


    Also, as an honorable princess, what time did she fear?

 Chapter 2929

    However, the smile in her eyes at the moment made him cold after being ridiculed by her. Later, he found that after she took care of her little white face, he even hated her. He wanted to kill her heart... He softened again.


    Xu Jinyuan stared at ran murian and took a deep breath. "What tricks are you playing on earth?"


    Ran Mu Xun sighed. He was probably shocked by the original master''s attitude before. He didn''t believe that she would really like him. However, he didn''t seem to have much love for the original master. He was forced to get married just like the original master. After he found out that the original master refused him, he didn''t respond much, as if his attitude had changed, It was because I saw that the original owner was very close to those white faced scholars outside that I began to change.


    It was the same on the day when she first came to the world. He saw that she and Li Zhiyuan were very close, invited musicians from baicaolou to perform, and even asked them to teach her how to play the piano


    That''s why he did it angrily.


    But even so, he didn''t really touch the princess.


    She took the initiative.


    "Little madman, how much does he like me now?"


    "Host, 60."


    Ran Mu Xun was thoughtful. Sure enough, he was still very low.


    This man is full of defense, so he doesn''t believe that she fell in love with him in such a short time, so he has such a low value for her.


    The little madman said with a smile: "host, this is good. Before you didn''t come, the favor value of the strategy object to the original owner is negative."


    After all, who would like a wife who could always give him a green hat?


    Other people think that Fuma is very affectionate to Princess ran, and only when the princess doesn''t like him can he keep his body like jade. But they don''t know that even if there is no princess, this man will not be touched by anyone. He has a high vision.


    This is what ran Mu Xun likes.


    So, she is not worried, smiling at him, and then, fingers gently stroked his chest.


    As if a match had been struck, he was lit in an instant and captured her breath without hesitation


    During the dinner, ran Mu Xun was all lazy, lying in Xu Jin Yuan''s arms, opening his mouth and motioning him to feed her.


    The corner of Xu Jinyuan''s mouth twitched for a moment, but he still obediently fed her with vegetables.


    Far away, Mei Xiang''s eyes were red, but she didn''t seem to think of anything.


    That night, as soon as Xu Jinyuan left, Mei Xiang took the letter in her hand and found ran Mutian, "princess, this is the letter that Lord Li asked me to give you."


    Meixiang has already thought about it. She must let Fuma hate the princess again. What Fuma cares about most is that the princess likes others, especially Mr. Li. In this case, she only needs to help the princess, let the princess really be with Mr. Li, and what she has done, so Fuma will never like the princess.


    So she took the initiative to find Mr. Li and asked him out in the name of the princess.


    Perhaps during this period of time, the princess was very cold to Mr. Li. Mr. Li was not as cold to the princess as he used to be. Maybe he just didn''t dare to disobey her. Mr. Li agreed and wrote a letter asking the princess to meet in the woods behind the temple in Xiangshan tomorrow.


    Next, as long as the princess goes, she will let Fuma know


    Everything, just as she wanted.


    If Fuma is so angry that she gets drunk, she can just go to comfort him


    Mei Xiang thought so, but she had no idea that ran Mu Xun knew all her plans.

 Chapter 2930

    Ran Mu Xun took a light look at Mei Xiang. Unexpectedly, the little maid was so ambitious.


    However, her vision is really good. In this age when women all love white faced scholars, she even prefers the hunter physique of Xu Jinyuan.


    Of course, her man is really good.


    Ran Mu Xun did not take it in a hurry, but he was not so happy. After reading it, he said faintly, "pack up and go to Xiangshan to worship Buddha tomorrow."


    Mei Xiang didn''t think she was happy in her imagination, but she was a little uneasy. When she heard that, she was finally relieved.


    "Yes, princess."


    When Xu Jinyuan found that he had forgotten to bring something, he came back and saw this picture.


    His heart sank. Although he didn''t know what had happened before he came, ran Mu Xun was burning a letter.


    What letters need to be destroyed?


    He gave a sneer and was angry that he had been cheated again. But the more angry he was, the calmer he was. He turned away calmly. Xu Jinyuan didn''t notice. Ran murian looked in the direction of his departure and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Host, don''t you explain to the target?"


    "No more." Ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "doesn''t he believe it? I''ll let him catch the traitor himself and see if it''s as good as he thinks


    Moreover, Mei Xiang and Li Zhiyuan also need to solve the problem.


    The next day, Mei Xiang and ran Mutian went up the mountain together. She was in a very happy mood, and everything went as smoothly as she imagined. In the morning, Li Zhiyuan had already gone up the mountain. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, as a man who rarely simply went up the mountain to worship Buddha, Li Zhiyuan made an appointment with other colleagues to go up the mountain together, and then he would find a time to meet the princess. Li Zhiyuan has always been like this. He doesn''t look up to the princess and naturally doesn''t come for her.


    Moreover, he saved the fact that he wanted his colleagues to know that the princess was still pestering him and never forgetting him.


    Li Zhiyuan is sure that he doesn''t love the princess and doesn''t want to have anything to do with the princess. However, the person who originally pestered him like this suddenly doesn''t appear. People around him are saying that he intentionally or unintentionally belittles his charm. Li Zhiyuan himself is also not adapted to it, so he agrees.


    Oh, didn''t she let her maid talk to him?


    It''s estimated that it was because Fuma came back. It''s not easy for her to do it too obviously.


    Li Zhiyuan thought, and then he saw ran Mutian.


    "I''ll go over there," he said to his colleagues


    My colleagues didn''t think much about it. They thought that most of them went to the toilet. It''s hard to make it clear. They did the same.


    Unexpectedly, one of them saw ran Mu Xun with sharp eyes. Suddenly, his heart moved and he took other colleagues to follow him


    It is said that Princess ran never forgets Li and often pesters him. Li is very upset and doesn''t know if it is true?


    They also wanted to see what the proud princess ran looked like when she spoke to the man in a low voice?


    If it wasn''t for her bad character, many unmarried men in the court wanted to marry her. Princess ran was his only sister. Both his majesty and the Empress Dowager adored her very much. They even changed the rule that she was not allowed to be an official in the court so that she could marry a good husband.


    They thought that Fuma must be chosen among them, but Princess ran went out hunting, but something happened and had to marry a hunter.

 Chapter 2931

    For this reason, she was often laughed at by other officials.


    They all followed up, with ambiguous expressions and gossips.


    Li Zhiyuan is always a princess who has been pestering him. Although they don''t like this unruly and arrogant princess, they always have some bad feelings after listening so much.


    They are all officials in the court and unmarried men. Where did they lose to Li Zhiyuan? Why did Princess ran take a fancy to Li Zhiyuan? It seems that Li Zhiyuan is much better than them. Li Zhiyuan likes to come to them and express his anguish for the princess''s behavior. It''s a good name to let them think of ways. But in fact, they can''t see that Li Zhiyuan has some obvious thoughts?


    They would like to see if the rumored Princess Ran is really devoted to Li Zhiyuan.


    On the other hand, Xu Jinyuan''s whole face was covered with frost. His fist was tightly clenched. He followed ran Mutian here with no expression. He had hoped, but he didn''t expect that ran Mutian really came to find Li Zhiyuan!


    Why? All of them are his people. Is she still nostalgic for Li Zhiyuan?


    What about him? What does he mean to her?


    Last night, and before... Was nothing to her?


    If she really can so indifferent, then he must let her see, despise his end is what!


    Mei Xiang looked at the scene from a distance and raised her lips.


    Ran Mu Xun lowered his eyelashes and waited for Li Zhi Yuan to come.


    Under the peach blossom tree, the beauty is picturesque. The colorful petals fall. The beauty turns her head. At this moment, Li Zhiyuan breathes heavily.


    He was surprised by ran Mu Xun for the second time.


    Yes, the second time.


    Naturally, the first time they met was when he saw her for the first time. When he only looked at her appearance, he almost fell in love with her at first sight. I don''t know. She just has a beautiful shell. She doesn''t know anything about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She just likes to play with beautiful men. She can''t fight or scold if it doesn''t go her way.


    He is at least a scholar. He thinks that dignity is more important than everything. Where can she do it?


    After witnessing that a man she liked on Princess ran offended her and was slapped ten times by her in public, Li Zhiyuan began to keep away from Princess ran. No matter what she did, he didn''t like it.


    Perhaps because of his mood, he felt that Princess ran was not as beautiful as she was when she first met her. She was not even as beautiful as her beautiful confidant. But now, Li Zhiyuan was stunned by this scene


    His heart beat faster and he felt like a tryst for the first time. When he came forward, Li Zhiyuan looked at ran Mutian and opened his mouth. However, he said something strange: "what''s the matter with me?"


    All around the people raised their ears, and Xu Jinyuan clenched the knife in his hand without expression.


    He wanted to kill Li Zhiyuan and ran Mutian!


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, "I''m looking for you? Didn''t you come to me? "


    Li Zhiyuan frowned, "what are you talking about? Didn''t you ask your maid to meet me here yesterday? "


    Ran murian said, "I didn''t. didn''t you ask my maid to send me a letter saying that she was waiting for me here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zhiyuan''s face was a little ugly. Ran Mu Xun didn''t want to admit that he wanted to see him. He was afraid of losing face?

 Chapter 2932

    At other times, he was willing to give her some face, pretending that she did not take the initiative.


    But this time it''s different.


    This time


    Li Zhiyuan has a piercing feeling.


    Today, he brought his colleagues, and they knew that those who were jealous of him and talked a lot about him behind his back would surely follow him. Of course, he had to show them with his own eyes how attentive the princess was to him.


    But in the end, she said she didn''t take the initiative?


    Li Zhiyuan wanted to explain, but she was afraid that she would be upset. Princess ran had a good temper. If she was upset, even he would not be wronged. It was common for her to turn around and leave.


    In that case, he would be even more shameful.


    He thought like this, but ran Mu Xun didn''t mean to keep pestering with him. He said: "forget it, it doesn''t matter. In a word, I came here today. I had something to say to you... "


    "What does the princess want to say to the next officer?" Li Zhiyuan asked.


    It doesn''t matter who takes the initiative first. The important thing is to let everyone see how attentive the princess is to him.


    He thought that ran Mu Xun would tell him what he thought of him and what he wanted to do with him. However, ran Mu Xun said, "Li Zhiyuan, I used to treat you as a confidant, so I got closer to you. But recently I found out that I don''t know you and you don''t know me at all. We are not confidants at all, so we should not meet again in the future. "


    "What... What?" Li Zhiyuan was confused and felt that he had heard wrong.


    Li Zhiyuan''s colleagues looked at each other. Didn''t Li Zhiyuan say that the princess loved him very much and wanted to marry him? How does it look now that the princess just regards him as a confidant? Also, if the princess really likes Li Zhiyuan, then in her status, she can ask her brother, that is, her majesty, to marry them before hunting her. Is it not a matter for her to say a word about the extent of her Majesty''s love for the princess?


    Naturally, they don''t know that the original owner is arrogant. What she wants is Li Zhiyuan''s true love. In fact, she only appreciates Li Zhiyuan


    At that end, Mei Xiang was stunned. She did not expect that ran Mu Xun would say such a thing to Li Zhiyuan. She looked at Xu Jinyuan in a panic. Xu Jinyuan was stunned for a moment, but she was still tense.


    Anyway, she and Li Zhiyuan met here, which has already provoked him.


    Xu Jinyuan pursed his lips and continued to listen.


    Ran murian said, "I said, let''s not meet again. I just found out recently that what I see is only your appearance. Moreover, it seems that I prefer a man who is as strong as a horse and can protect me. "


    Xu Jinyuan flashed.


    Strong? To protect her?


    He has protected her with his strong body since the first meeting. However, when she saw his muscles at that time, she was frightened and forgot that he saved her. She just thought that he was a savage man


    Now, her view has changed?


    Why?


    Is it because


    Xu Jinyuan''s ears were a little hot.


    But Li Zhiyuan was very unhappy. He looked at ran Mutian incredulously, "do you like Fuma? Don''t you say that Fuma is a kind of barbaric and bloodthirsty man, and you are afraid when you see him? "


    "I was too young to understand." Ran Mu Xun''s face turned red suspiciously. "In fact, a figure like Fu ma... Is what women dream of."


    Her tone was really ambiguous. Li Zhiyuan''s face was blue and white for a while. He took a deep breath, "whatever you want! Don''t ask me out any more. I''m very busy! "

 Chapter 2933

    With that, Li Zhiyuan left with his hands on his back.


    Ran murian shrugged, "I said that I would never meet again. Of course, I can''t ask you again. It''s you. Don''t ask me out. I''m afraid my family will be jealous. "


    After all, if she has anything to do with Li Zhiyuan, someone will be really jealous.


    Look at him now, don''t you even bring the sword?


    However, at this moment, he should not think about the sword.


    Xu Jinyuan was really upset. The words she had just said to Li Zhiyuan flashed through his mind. He was both happy and suspicious.


    Did she really like him? Or do you just like... A man as powerful as him?


    It is said that when a woman reaches a certain age, she will no longer like those white faced scholars who have no power to bind a chicken. Is it hard for her to do the same?


    But it only shows that the type she likes now has changed, in case


    Suddenly there is a man who is stronger than him, has a better figure, and can make her feel more secure?


    Xu Jinyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and his favor for ran Mu Xun increased by more than 10 points, but he could not help but tangle with this problem.


    He was really tangled. When ran murian came home that night, he saw Xu Jinyuan practicing there solemnly. Moreover, he still showed his upper body.


    She was staring at his ABS, thinking.


    Raise your head and look at him clearly


    Ran murian''s mouth drew.


    What is he thinking? Don''t you think she''s a girl who covets his body?


    "Host, don''t you?" The little madman began to laugh obscenely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she has.


    Ran murian sighed. Looking at Xu Jinyuan, he felt funny again.


    At this time, a stronger subordinate of Xu Jinyuan came in. His figure was so conspicuous that ran Mu Xun couldn''t help looking at it more.


    The next second, she felt the dead eyes from Xu Jinyuan.


    She froze for a moment, and the voice of a little madman came to her mind: "host, you are finished..."


    Well, she''s done


    That night, Xu Jinyuan tried to prove that although he was thinner than his subordinate, his physical strength was not weaker than his subordinate at all.


    Being tossed to death, ran Mu Xun almost collapsed. At last, he could only hold him and ask him for mercy.


    But Xu Jinyuan didn''t stop tormenting her. He leaned in her ear, his voice was low and full of danger. "Do you dare to see other men? My Highness Princess... "


    "Dare not, dare not..."


    She raised the white flag with great advice, but someone didn''t mean to let her go. In order to give her an unforgettable night and let her remember it completely, after she can''t see other men in the future


    He was willing to let her go.


    However, after that, ran Mu Xun found that his subordinate, who was unluckily looked at by her, did not appear in the princess mansion for a long time. The little madman told her that the poor subordinate had been transferred to other places, and now those who can enter the princess mansion are not as good as Xu Jin Yuan.


    This schemer


    However, ran Mu Xun actually thought that Xu Jinyuan''s figure was the best. When she looked at the subordinate that day, it was just because he was a little too strong, like a wall. She didn''t expect that Xu Jinyuan would eat such vinegar and "punish" her like that.


    This man is really


    The little madman came out silently, "host, you shouldn''t be surprised. After all, the target of the strategy is a person who even women, children and even their own sons and daughters will be jealous..."

 Chapter 2934

    ok


    Ran murian sighed.


    However, there are also worse than her.


    Li Zhiyuan is OK, but his reputation has been affected. His colleagues saw that day. She was very cold to him, and even said that she didn''t want to meet him again. Even when they met, they all had their own opinions. Princess ran said that what she likes now is Fuma, so it''s obvious that she didn''t take the initiative to ask Li Zhiyuan out, That''s Li Zhiyuan''s appointment.


    Everyone immediately doubted Li Zhiyuan''s previous statement. The princess didn''t love him as much as he said.


    Li Zhiyuan became the laughing stock of his circle. Even a good marriage that his mother was talking about turned yellow after hearing about his character.


    Li Zhiyuan was very depressed, but he couldn''t help it. After all, he was just a small official. Princess ran used to hold him, but now people don''t hold him. He won''t even have the chance to see her and talk to her.


    However, he felt that it was because he had been rejecting the princess that the princess would retaliate against him this time. In his heart, ran Mu Xun should like him.


    He''s holding back, but he can''t help it. Who let his colleagues be led by him?


    Xu Jinyuan didn''t do anything to Li Zhiyuan. After all, the other party was just a little white face that he ran ran didn''t like. Moreover, his Ran Ran Ran didn''t like him. He was the original owner who liked him.


    Yes, Xu Jinyuan has recovered his memory.


    He just played a little bit in the honeymoon plane, but he didn''t want to lose his memory all the time. So he set up his own plan. After sleeping with Ran Ran Ran for a certain number of times in the honeymoon plane, he would recover his memory.


    And last night, he arrived ahead of schedule


    So last night he had his memory back.


    I didn''t say it. I just thought that Ran Ran was very interesting.


    She is trying very hard to please him now.


    For this reason, he deliberately asked the little madman not to tell her how much he liked her now.


    If you know, it''s not fun.


    He is still waiting for her to continue to "attack" him.


    Xu Jinyuan hummed back quickly, and then saw Mei Xiang.


    Mei Xiang looked at him with a pale face and a burden.


    Xu Jinyuan walked forward without expression, but Mei Xiang stopped him, "my Lord!"


    Meixiang is really helpless. She didn''t expect that the princess knew what she was doing. The princess had her thrown out. She went to the palace when she was young and followed her. People in her hometown thought she was dead. Moreover, even if she went back, she would only be married directly.


    She is pretty good-looking, but she is already 20 years old. The latest time for others is 17-8 years old. Now she is late married, and she can''t find any good family. Most likely, she will be a concubine for others.


    Since they are all concubines, why not find someone like Fuma? Even if Fuma doesn''t dare to do anything in front of the princess, she still has the ability to keep her outside.


    So Mei Xiang waited until Xu Jinyuan came back.


    Where to know, Xu Jinyuan didn''t even look at her.


    Mei Xiang bit her lower lip. "My Lord, I was driven out by the princess."


    Xu Jinyuan went on as if he had not heard.


    Mei Xiang stares big eyes and catches up, "my Lord, I''m helpless now, and I''m homeless when I go out. My Lord, can you help me? I''m a hunter like you, and there has been no one in my family for a long time... "

 Chapter 2935

    Of course, there are still people in her family. They even think that she is very important and rich around the princess. From time to time, they come to seal letters, hoping that she can send some money or good things in the palace.


    Mei Xiang has been tired of her family for a long time. Can she be as easy as she is today? When they sold her to the palace, they had already got a sum of money. For more than ten years, they were still sucking blood.


    At present, Xu Jinyuan is the only man with good conditions she can contact. She doesn''t want to give up


    She thought that Xu Jinyuan had the same background as her and should be able to understand her better. Moreover, she and he had experienced the cold and warm feelings, he was despised by the princess and looked down upon by the officials in the court. She also knew that he should be more sympathetic to her and help her


    With such hope in her heart, Mei Xiang''s heart quickened when she saw Xu Jinyuan suddenly stop. Her mind was full of the beautiful life after they were together


    Where to know, Xu Jinyuan said: "roll."


    Mei Xiang was stunned, "ah?"


    Did she just... Hallucinate? How can Fuma... Let her go??


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Xu Jinyuan looked at her without expression, "or do you need me to ask you out?"


    In between, his two subordinates were ready to go.


    Mei Xiang was pale and said, "my lord..."


    She looked pathetic, but Xu Jinyuan didn''t mean to be soft hearted at all. He sneered and looked at her, "it''s said that the princess wants to send you to my bed? Do you know what will happen to you if she does? "


    The end, isn''t it


    Mei Xiang''s head was blank. She looked at the man full of danger in front of her and felt as if she never knew him. She really doesn''t know Xu Jinyuan. She fancies everything about Xu Jinyuan. She thinks that if they come from similar backgrounds, he will understand her and sympathize with her


    But at this moment, Mei Xiang found that she was wrong.


    She swallowed and froze, listening to Xu Jinyuan''s murderous words


    "I''ll throw you to the mass grave to feed the wolves!"


    "Also, you find Li Zhiyuan thing... Don''t think no one knows."


    At this moment, Mei Xiang felt her heart sinking into the cold water. She felt the murderous spirit of the man in front of her. She never realized so clearly that this man didn''t like her at all, never!


    What''s more, what she has done has already irritated him. If she keeps pestering her, he will probably throw her to the mass grave.


    Mei Xiang shuddered, turned around and ran away with a pale face.


    Xu Jinyuan snorted coldly, "stare at her. If she doesn''t leave the capital in three days, throw her out!"


    "Yes."


    He is already very kind. If he didn''t think that she didn''t do anything in essence, and that she was just an NPC who promoted the plot, he would not be merciful.


    Mei Xiang was smart enough to leave the capital soon. She was frightened by Xu Jinyuan''s murderous spirit. She thought it was better to go back and marry an ordinary hunter, or be a concubine to a rich family master than to be killed by Xu Jinyuan or the princess.


    In fact, she originally thought that the princess was the biggest threat, but after the first close contact with Xu Jinyuan, she was frightened. On the contrary, she felt that Xu Jinyuan was the more terrible person and that she had made a mistake in the past.


    In the past, she thought that the princess was powerful and powerful. She kept her body like jade because of her identity. Now she found that she was wrong. She kept her body like jade because of the princess. He really liked the princess!

 Chapter 2936

    Mei Xiang was afraid.


    She didn''t think Fuma would do anything to herself, but now she realized that she was wrong, especially after she found out that someone was following her in Princess mansion.


    Mei Xiang went out of the city for the first time. When she left the capital for some distance, she felt that no one was staring at her. Then she was relieved.


    Of course, she didn''t know. She could detect that someone was following her. It was the person who was following her who deliberately showed his hands and feet, because the person who was following her didn''t want her to die, and wanted her to leave wisely. Now that she left, the other party was relieved to make sure that she really left the city.


    "My Lord, I don''t have any pity for jade..." one of them couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, the princess used to treat adults like that..."


    "Shut up, do you want to die?" Another man lowered the volume and said fiercely, "princess, can you slander her? Besides, it''s the decision of the adults themselves. We just need to follow the orders of the adults. Besides, if it wasn''t for the princess, how could we meet the adults? "


    Also, if it wasn''t for the princess, their adults might still be buried in the mountains and forests as his hunter.


    Several people immediately did not speak.


    At that end, ran Mu Xun has seen Xu Jin Yuan''s treatment of Mei Xiang in the stereo image. She is quite satisfied, but


    How did she feel that Xu Jinyuan became cold again overnight?


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed. She has been working so hard recently. Didn''t she "influence" Xu Jin Yuan a little?


    "Little madman, what''s his blackening value now?"


    It used to be like sixty or seventy, but now... There won''t be more? How could he have been so horrible?


    "The target''s blackening value is still 60, but the host can rest assured that the target will be terrible to other people, and he won''t be afraid of the host..." the little madman said half way, and then he saw Xu Jinyuan coming in.


    Xu Jinyuan''s face was expressionless, and his breath was so cold that it made the room drop several degrees.


    Ran Mu looked silent for a moment, and make complaints about it in his heart: no wonder!


    But what did she do wrong? Didn''t he punish her for meeting Li Zhiyuan without telling him yesterday? I''m still angry


    She was tucking in her heart, and then she could only make complaints about him, red eyes, "Xu Jinyuan, come and hug me out of bed... I have no strength."


    She stretched out her hands towards him, her eyes bright and pitiful.


    She knew very well that only in this way would Xu Jinyuan not refuse her.


    Of course, the little madman will not say that the target of the strategy has long recovered his memory. Now he is just enjoying the host''s rare coquetry.


    But


    The target does not let it say, and


    It''s fun to watch a play like this, isn''t it?


    The little madman took out the virtual melon seeds and began to crack. He thought the plot was really more and more interesting.


    Tut, it''s a honeymoon tour, it''s a newlywed couple, it''s fun


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t know what the little madman was with the man in front of her. She just wanted to face someone who was angry with her, just like she used to do tasks in the past. She could only use the soft one instead of the hard one, so she could only pretend that she had goose bumps.


    She didn''t know that Xu Jinyuan had been laughing in his heart for a long time, and he enjoyed it very much. However, on his face, he still strained his face and gave a pause without expression. Then he approached her and took her out of bed.

 Chapter 2937

    Ran didn''t know that the man in front of him had recovered his memory. What''s more, his amnesia was just a little taste he had designed. It was so interesting to know after he didn''t know.


    Especially when she is so careful to brush her favor.


    Xu Jinyuan calmly took ran Mu Xun to the table, looked at her and looked at him tentatively. Then he hesitated and said, "Xu Jinyuan, I want to eat shrimp."


    He looked at the shrimp in front of him with a taut face and no expression, and was silent for a few seconds.


    Just when ran thought that he would not care about himself, or that he would let the maid in to peel the shrimp, Xu Jinyuan moved.


    He calmly held out his hand, took a shrimp, and began to peel it for her. The posture was as elegant as eating western food. He didn''t look like a hunter at all, but ran didn''t think much about it, because she was too familiar with someone, no matter how humble his identity was, she had never seen him. No matter where he was, he was the same.


    She happily picked up the shrimp that Xu Jinyuan peeled for her and ate it. Xu Jinyuan silently peeled the shrimp for her and did not eat it.


    Ran Mu Xun was used to this way of getting along. Then she picked up a shrimp and put it to his mouth very naturally and conveniently, "ah..."


    Speaking of the half, she was stunned for a moment, a little uneasy.


    She is just too used to it. In other planes, especially when her liking value reaches 100, she always gets along with someone like this. When he peels shrimp for her and is busy doing other things, she will naturally feed him. Sometimes he pretends to be busy in order to let her feed him.


    But now


    They don''t seem to have such a close relationship.


    Although the body has been extremely close, but emotionally, they are still in a good value of only 60 relationships.


    Ran Mu Xun''s hand was frozen there. Looking at Xu Jin Yuan''s closed mouth and her expressionless face, he was a little depressed.


    Or she''d better take it back?


    Embarrassed to withdraw his hand, "don''t eat..."


    The next second, her hand was caught by his big warm hand.


    When ran Mu Xun was stunned, he saw Xu Jinyuan staring at her, especially her lips?


    Then he leaned over and bit the shrimp on her chopsticks.


    However, his eyes, from beginning to end, did not leave her face.


    Ran Mu Xun is getting hot. Why does she always feel that he is not eating shrimp, but eating


    She bit her lower lip and wanted to take back her hand, but he didn''t let her go. Ran murian was stunned. The next second, he licked the corner of her mouth.


    Her eyes widened.


    Then, he stepped back and calmly continued to peel shrimp for her. "There''s something on the corner of his mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran could not say a word. It seemed that she could feel the temperature and soft touch of his lips. She took a deep breath.


    This person, in the end is true amnesia or false amnesia!


    Clearly to her favor value is no more than 60, but can so tease so tease!


    No, this person is basically self-taught, because this kind of provocation is his own, as long as he likes a person at the beginning, and wants to get each other, he will be self-taught.


    Ran Mu Xun bit his lower lip and glared at him, "you can use a handkerchief..."


    Even with hands, there is no need to use

 Chapter 2938

    Xu Jinyuan picked an eyebrow and spread out his hand. "My hand is busy peeling shrimp for you."


    So, only the mouth can be used?


    Ran Mu Xun''s ears were hot. It was clear that she wanted to touch him. Why did she turn the other way?


    Does he really have his own provocative skills?


    However, fortunately for her, if he dares to casually apply such technology to other women


    She''ll definitely kill him!


    Xu Jinyuan looked at her expression of shame and anger, then suddenly angry again. A trace of helplessness and doting flashed through her eyes. What happened to her? It seems that he will never understand her brain circuit, but... Because of this, he will always find her novel and never tired of staying with her.


    After dinner, ran Mu Xun took Xu Jin Yuan for a walk.


    Xu Jinyuan looked at her with some speechless, "I hold you, it''s called walking?"


    Ran Mu Xun nodded boldly, "yes, you hold me, I can promote digestion. If you don''t want to hold it, you can carry it on your back. "


    Then, he added, "I can''t walk, but it''s all your fault!"


    Xu Jinyuan dropped his eyelashes. A smile flashed through his eyes covered with long eyelashes. When he raised his head again, he was calm.


    He squatted down in front of her as if reluctantly, motioning her to lie on his back.


    Ran Mu Xun picked his eyebrows. This man


    I really know how to work for my own welfare


    So, the whole Princess House people watched their family horse carrying the princess around the Princess House, from the front door to the back garden, from the back garden back to their small yard.


    For half an hour, ran Mu Xun was a little surprised. For such a long time, Xu Jin Yuan was not a bit tired. It seemed that he could carry her easily.


    She didn''t want to see him so relaxed.


    So, after he returned to the small yard, he asked, "is that enough?" At the same time, she did not hesitate to shake her head: "certainly not enough!"


    Ran Mu Xun was right, "I ate too much today. I need to take a longer walk."


    Xu Jinyuan stopped.


    Did she finally piss him off? She challenged him to the bottom line? Hum, she knew that he couldn''t carry on his back any more. He pretended to be relaxed before, right? Ran Mu Xun''s eyes were filled with the joy of success.


    Unexpectedly, she was not happy to a few seconds, he was carried to the house, and then, he locked the door, directly threw her to the bed.


    Ran Mu Xun sat up, looked at him and laughed at him, "what''s the matter? That''s no strength? Fuma, don''t you mean you have a lot of physical strength? Why do you have no strength? "


    Xu Jinyuan laughed instead of anger, laughing that she didn''t know the danger was coming.


    "Your Highness, is this for me to prove my strength?"


    He nodded, "well, I just want to tell the princess that walking like that can''t digest anything. Another kind of exercise can consume more..."


    He said and approached her directly.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, and he was a little flustered


    Xu Jinyuan approached her, with a few flare flames in his eyes. "Princess Royal wants to digest, Xu serves himself..."


    Then, he took her to digest all night, until it was almost dawn. Ran Mu Xun only felt that he had not only finished digesting, but also had exhausted her strength. She was so hungry that she didn''t want to say a word.

 Chapter 2939

    Sure enough, the fishy cat can''t forget the taste of the fish, even if his favor for her is less than 60


    Oh, man.


    Ran Mu Xun sleeps wearily.


    Fortunately, she felt that her brother was more considerate of her. She invited Xu Jinyuan to the palace to discuss business at dawn, and ran mushian lay down on the bed to rest all day. Moreover, Xu Jinyuan still didn''t leave the palace at dark.


    I think it''s more important this time. Even if Xu Jinyuan stayed in the palace all night, he probably stayed up all night.


    It''s time to let him stay up all night. When he comes to the palace, he has no time to rest.


    Ran Mu search make complaints about it in his heart, but he stews the soup honestly.


    "Host, you are a good wife and mother." The little madman laughed.


    "No Ran Mu Xun said, "I''m just brushing his favor. Now is the best time to brush the value of good will. "


    After thinking about it, she has already gone to sleep. Moreover, she has cut off contact with Li Zhiyuan''s little white faces. She hasn''t invited a musician to play music in Princess mansion for a long time, but Xu Jinyuan''s favor for her is still at 60, which is really unscientific.


    This can only prove that Xu Jinyuan does not believe her love for him.


    So, how to prove it?


    By the way, in Xu Jinyuan''s heart, her noble princess despises him, so even if he likes her, he won''t let himself like her too much


    In that case, she let him know that she didn''t look down on him.


    Xu Jinyuan went to the Palace this time to deal with the affairs of the frontier, not because of the war. In fact, the frontier has been very stable in the past two years because of his presence with several other generals. The barbarians came to surrender. They sent beauties and tributes to the palace and volunteered to become their vassal state.


    The emperor was hesitating, so he went to Xu Jinyuan and other ministers to discuss.


    Although they won, but the border years of war, it is really hard for the people to live, so, although there are hidden dangers, but after discussion, they decided to agree.


    Of course it has to be.


    Why else would he choose this plane?


    Even if they didn''t recover their memory before, his Ran Ran is in this plane. What they have to do now is to enjoy their honeymoon.


    to war? That''s not in his plan.


    Therefore, Xu Jinyuan voted for it very simply. In any case, he chose this plane at that time because the vassal state of this plane had no spare power to cause war. At least when he and Ran Ran Ran were alive, they didn''t need to worry about this problem at all.


    Not only that, everyone thought that Xu Jinyuan would be in charge of military power. In the future, when his majesty might raise a tiger and make Xu Jinyuan a huge hidden danger, Xu Jinyuan took the initiative to hand over military power, so the emperor directly appointed him as marquis.


    Now Xu Jinyuan has proved his strength. No one dares to have an opinion when he is a marquis, and no one thinks that he gets this identity by relying on the relationship of the princess.


    Xu Jinyuan doesn''t want to fight. How can a honeymoon be important?


    He is happy to be an idle Lord.


    It''s not bad to have a walk and drink tea with ran Mu Xun all day long.


    Under the warning of other loyal officials, the emperor was also worried about Xu Jinyuan. After all, he made an exception to let Xu Jinyuan be an official in the court. If he raised a tiger instead, wouldn''t he have slapped himself in the face?

 Chapter 2940

    But Xu Jinyuan really has the ability. He has to use it even if he has the ability.


    Fortunately, Xu Jinyuan himself showed his attitude and directly handed over military power. He was so magnanimous that some people in the Court felt that he was using the heart of a villain to serve a gentleman. However, some people think that Xu Jinyuan is very clever. He is making progress by retreating. Maybe after a while, his majesty will eliminate his suspicion and start to use him again, and he will show his ambition as a wolf.


    No matter what other people think, Xu Jinyuan himself is very calm. He doesn''t care about the important things in other people''s eyes at all. After all, he has been an emperor or even an immortal in other positions. As long as he wants to, he can become the master of the world. How can he care about a small country and this small military power?


    What he cares more is his Ran Ran.


    Speaking of his Ran Ran... He lost his military power and became an idle marquis. Should she have the corresponding reaction? He''s looking forward to it. How does she plan to comfort him or "attack" him.


    Xu Jinyuan was in a good mood and returned to the princess mansion.


    Sure enough, ran Mu Xun knew about it from a young madman. She could fully understand Xu Jin Yuan''s way of doing it, and she didn''t think it was a comforting thing. It was a good thing for Xu Jin Yuan. Maybe he was relieved. After all, he was a child who could even lose the throne to them in his prime, Then he took her to travel around the world for two honeymoons and three honeymooners


    However, this is also a good opportunity.


    She can "comfort" him and think about how to attack him.


    Isn''t Xu Jinyuan most concerned about whether she really likes him? Then she just let him see her heart.


    So, when he came back that night, Xu Jinyuan enjoyed a wave of soft jade and warm fragrance. Then the next day, he rarely got up late. When he woke up, he found himself in the carriage, using ran Mutian''s thigh as a pillow.


    Xu Jinyuan was stunned, "where are we going?"


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and said, "go home."


    "Home?" Xu Jinyuan was stunned.


    Their house is in Princess mansion, isn''t it? Although the emperor granted the Marquis and a new Marquis''s house to him, the new Marquis''s house has not been properly sorted out, so it can''t be moved in at all. Moreover, the emperor is Ran Ran''s elder brother. Naturally, he is facing Ran Ran Ran Ran. He is afraid that the distance will affect their relationship, so he set the Marquis''s house near the princess''s house, and he can walk no more than a quarter of an hour.


    This kind of distance, if not just on the back, doesn''t take much time, even he just needs to turn over a wall to get there.


    Where do I need a carriage?


    Knowing what he was wondering, ran Mu Xun laughed, "it''s your home... Strictly speaking, it''s your home in Songshan."


    Songshan is Xu Jinyuan''s hometown. His parents died and he was in charge of the family very early. He didn''t like to deal with others, so he always lived in a dangerous place for others. Those wild animals were afraid of him, so he was able to save Princess ran at that time.


    Xu Jinyuan flashed. If he hadn''t recovered his memory before, he would have been greatly moved. He thought that she really loved herself and would change her attitude and be willing to accompany her home.


    After all, for him, the position of high power is less important than freedom. As an official in the court, he enjoys the power and wealth of his subordinates and generals, but he sometimes misses his free life in the mountains.

 Chapter 2941

    His Ran Ran is really smart. With this strategy, he will really succeed.


    But


    He has recovered his memory now, so it doesn''t matter where he is.


    But it''s good to be able to go back to the mountains. At least the mountains are free, open and quiet, and sometimes you don''t need to restrain yourself


    Moreover, he remembered that there was a hot spring on the back mountain. If he could go there with his ran ran for a dip


    Xu Jinyuan is getting hot again.


    Ran Mu Xun was also in a good mood, because she received the system prompt that she had not seen for a long time


    "Favorite value of strategy target + 10, current favorite value is 80."


    Said the little madman.


    Of course, this is false, but it naturally increases the favor of the target to the host according to the original attitude of Xu Jinyuan, so that the host will not feel that something is wrong, and will continue to attack Xu Jinyuan with more motivation.


    Sure enough, ran Mu Xun was greatly inspired, and then he worked harder to think about how to tempt the target and how to attack him, so that his favor value for her reached 100.


    The little madman thinks that the host doesn''t need to do this, because the target will help her


    Tut Tut, these two lovers are really interesting. They don''t see it.


    It turns out that the little madman is right.


    All the way leisurely from the capital to Songshan, ran murian did not dislike the wooden house of Xu Jinyuan, whose roof was half gone because he had not lived for more than two years.


    However, Xu Jinyuan doesn''t intend to live in such a house all the time. The setting of the hunter is just to let his body and Ran Ran''s body meet in an extreme way. Then, if they were replaced, the feeling of tit for tat would be more interesting.


    But now it''s time to enjoy the honeymoon. He had a design for a long time, so before he could recover his memory, he consciously asked people to build a house in Houshan hot spring.


    Two years later, the house has been well decorated. The hot spring is also in the backyard. You can get to it from their room


    Just now


    There was no need for him to take Ran Ran.


    In fact, ran Mu Xun also knew about it. However, she also knew that she couldn''t know about it. What she wanted was to share happiness and hardship with Xu Jin Yuan. Only in this way could he believe that she really liked him.


    And she really liked him. No matter where she was, as long as she was with him, ran didn''t care whether they lived in a shabby hut in the mountains, a gorgeous Princess mansion, or a big vacation house with hot springs.


    Even now, she prefers cabins.


    Xu Jinyuan looked at the shabby cabin in front of her without expression and said, "this is my home. Your highness is sure... Will you rest here tonight? "


    He maintained the human establishment, as if thinking of the appearance that she disliked him and his house at the beginning. He said calmly, "there is an inn at the foot of the mountain."


    Ran murian scolded the man in his heart, but he laughed on his face, "I live here!"


    She asked the people she brought to repair the dining house, and then she took Xu Jinyuan, who was planning to repair the house together, with a machete on her arm. She said, "just let them do it. Xu Jinyuan, this is your home. You have to show me around to see if there are any interesting things nearby."


    Of course, Xu Jinyuan won''t set up for anyone and just throw his Ranran aside.


    So he pretended that he couldn''t win her, calmly put down his knife and took her around the mountain.

 Chapter 2942

    In the mountains and forests, the only thing you can see is the waterfall beside the clear spring. While eating the wild fruits Xu Jinyuan picked for her, ran Mu Xun put his feet in the clear spring and felt very comfortable.


    It''s much more interesting here than Princess mansion. She likes the feeling of freedom better.


    Xu Jinyuan looked at her white feet, and her Adam''s Apple moved. Then, he saw that ran Mutian''s feet dropped a little. Then, suddenly, he slipped and screamed


    "Xu Jinyuan, help me..."


    He quickly stepped forward and held ran mushian. However, his speed was not fast enough. She had already fallen into the clear spring, knee deep in the water. She was not in any danger. Ran mushian was sitting in the water. The clear water was just beyond her chest. She looked up at him pitifully, "the stone below is so hard..."


    There was a smile in Xu Jinyuan''s eyes.


    you deserves it.


    Who made her fall on purpose?


    I know I''ll fall like a wolf


    She didn''t wear much. Now most of her body is in the water, and some loose clothes outline her lines clearly.


    Xu Jinyuan''s eyes darkened.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t do anything, as long as she is there, he can''t keep calm and doesn''t need her temptation at all.


    But if she did, wouldn''t it be better?


    In the heart already thought a lot of things, but on the surface, Xu Jinyuan is still very calm, stretched out his hand to her.


    "Come up."


    Ran Mu Xun held his hand and his eyes flashed. He grabbed him with both hands and pulled him into the water


    With her strength, as long as Xu Jinyuan didn''t want to, she could never really pull him down, but she succeeded because Xu Jinyuan wanted to be pulled down by her.


    Xu Jinyuan fell into the water. Listening to ran Mu Xun''s laughter, he laughed a little in his eyes.


    This time, ran Mu Xun accurately captured the smile in his eyes. In his heart, ran Mu Xun felt that there was a door. Maybe Xu Jinyuan''s most real life in this world is living in the mountains and forests since childhood. He must have played with the spring water. Now she is helping him to retrieve his childhood memory and return to his most familiar and happiest childhood. He will lose his guard and relax slowly


    In this way, it was easier for her to enter his heart.


    After playing in the mountains for an afternoon, Xu Jinyuan stopped and took her to the shore when ran Mu Xun shivered for the first time. He didn''t know when his subordinates had put their clean clothes on the side. Xu Jinyuan nodded with satisfaction, but he didn''t want her body to be seen by anyone, and there was no shelter around.


    After thinking about it, Xu Jinyuan put out his hand and made a circle with his clean clothes. He surrounded ran Mutian in his arms.


    Ran Mu Xun bumped into his arms and looked up at his quiet eyes. His heart beat suddenly.


    She was also very surprised. After being together for such a long time, she still felt this kind of heart beating feeling from time to time. It was probably that their identities in each plane were different. Moreover, he was also the same. He could always let her find a new heart beating place.


    With such a small move, she was a little moved.


    "Do, do what?"


    She looked at him.


    Xu Jinyuan looked at her with drooping eyelashes, still calm and cold, "change clothes."

 Chapter 2943

    Just change your clothes. You need to


    Although his hand is long, it is also normal length. If you circle her, although she has a certain space to move, it is inevitable to meet him when changing clothes. Moreover, if she wants to change it, she has to take it off and then change it.


    This man is really good for himself.


    However, this is not a bad thing, she thought he was helping her!


    Ran Mu Xun raised the corner of his mouth and untied his clothes slowly. He was still staring at him. He wanted to seduce him.


    Xu Jinyuan raised his hands higher. His clothes in his hands almost wrapped her in his arms, and did not give anyone a chance to see her skin.


    Ran Mu Xun was slow, and he was not in a hurry. At the beginning, he thought about whether or not to keep people''s eyes on him. But when he thought about it carefully, would he lose money if he didn''t look at him? Besides, when he was in bed, he was always alone


    The wolf is hungry.


    No matter in which plane.


    So, Xu Jinyuan stopped pretending, and quietly watched her take off her outer and inner clothes, and watched her clothes fall to her feet


    Then, she puts clean clothes on her body leisurely. Before she puts them on, she feels that her chin is lifted by the man in front of her. Then, he drives straight in and doesn''t give her a chance to refuse


    By the time we got back to the hut, it was completely dark.


    Ran Mu Xun was hugged by Xu Jin Yuan and buried her in his chest. He didn''t dare to show his face.


    A few hours after leaving, the guards had already repaired the thatched cottage. They even built the humble thatched cottage 20 meters away as a temporary residence. After all, they were all people who had been to the battlefield. They still had the ability to survive.


    They have also caught fish and pheasants, baked them, and even cooked wild vegetable soup for ran Mutian and Xu Jinyuan.


    Eating burnt chicken and drinking sweet soup, ran Mu Xun finally felt alive.


    Xu Jinyuan is really... Sure enough, even if he has no memory of the previous plane, in some ways, his instinct is engraved in his soul.


    Although he didn''t make it to the end, she really felt that she was dying. She especially regretted that she shouldn''t easily tease him. She knew that he was not the one who could tease him


    She paid the price.


    Fortunately, the price was not paid in vain, and his favor for her increased by 10 points.


    If he doesn''t go up, ran Mu Xun will bite!


    She worked so hard that she even gave up the comfortable Princess mansion and came to live with him in the thatched cottage in the old forest. In order to test whether she really didn''t want to abandon his family background, this man deliberately asked her to live with him in the humble thatched cottage even though the Dabie wild in the mountains had been built


    She has paid so much and is tired physically and mentally. If he doesn''t improve his favor, she really doesn''t know what she will do.


    After all, the guards could not let them live in a leaky house.


    Lying in the thatched cottage, looking out at the next window, although there is a roof, the thatched roof still gives her a feeling of taking the sky as the quilt and the ground as the bed. Xu Jinyuan rarely did anything to her. He just hugged her to death with a little grumpy, and then watched the stars with her.


    Listening to the sound of insects in the mountains at night, ran Mu Xun slowly fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, ran found that he had been bitten by a mosquito on his neck!

 Chapter 2944

    After all, it''s in the mountains. The weather hasn''t cooled down yet. There are many mosquitoes in the middle of the night.


    She felt the bag bitterly and looked at Xu Jinyuan bitterly.


    Xu Jinyuan wanted to help her apply the medicine. Seeing her small eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t apply the medicine. He leaned over and licked her mosquito bag.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled, pushed him away and stammered: "you, you... What are you doing?"


    Xu Jinyuan said, "I''m responsible for your mosquito bag."


    He raised the corner of his mouth and held it there. Ran Mu Xun immediately felt that it was not itchy at all. What was more, there was another itch. She wanted to be angry, but because of the itch, she laughed so much that her tears came out. She hid from him, "don''t, don''t..."


    "Xu Jinyuan!"


    In the distance, Xu Jinyuan''s subordinates listened to the flirting voice coming from that end and picked their eyebrows.


    "I didn''t expect your royal highness to live in such a damaged thatched cottage."


    "Yes, who said that your highness looks down upon our grown-up? If you really despise it, will your highness accompany you here? "


    "My Lord has just handed over military power. I must be in a bad mood. I heard that this trip was arranged by the royal highness of the princess. The princess must be afraid that our adults would love to hear some rumors in the capital and feel bad, so he brought him to the most familiar and favorite place for adults.


    "My Lord has really relaxed a lot since he came here. I still


    Ran did not expect that she only brought Xu Jinyuan here to attack him. She did not expect that Xu Jinyuan''s view on her would be changed so much.


    However, it''s also a good thing. She doesn''t want to be always set up by the original owner. After all, she doesn''t like little white face. She likes Xu Jinyuan


    Xu Jinyuan''s saliva successfully made ran Mu Xun''s mosquito bag not itch. However, the bag was even more red and swollen than before. Ran Mu Xun could hardly see anyone.

 Chapter 2945

    Fortunately, Xu Jinyuan is still a person. He only plans to take her to live here for two days. Now he is distressed to see that she has been bitten by a mosquito.


    Or, he was angry.


    Damn, besides him, there are creatures who dare to bite him!!


    As a result, Xu Jinyuan asked people to empty the whole mountain of mosquitoes, as well as several nearby mountains. Although they could not kill them completely, they could not find any other mosquitoes at least in all the places they passed. They seemed to know that they were very dangerous and could have avoided them.


    Xu Jinyuan took ran murian to the other courtyard in the mountains that he had prepared for a long time.


    He had thought that ran Mu Xun would be angry. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun laughed for a while, then rushed over and hugged him.


    "Fuma, this is a surprise for me, isn''t it?" Ran Mu Xun laughed sweetly, though she would be really angry if she didn''t know in advance.


    But now


    Anyway, she had known for a long time, and she thought that, with his personality, he would put her in the thatched cottage and abuse her for a few more nights.


    In this way, she can test whether she really no longer dislikes the fact that he is just a small hunter.


    In fact, she didn''t hate this little thatched cottage at all. Besides mosquitoes, it was a good feeling to live in a wooden house in the wild.


    She never disliked him. Even if he really asked her to stay here with him all her life, give up her status as a princess and be a hunter in the mountains all her life, she would not mind.


    Xu Jinyuan naturally knew that, so he brought her here.


    Of course, Xu Jinyuan now knows.


    Xu Jinyuan nodded, "well, come here, I''ve prepared other surprises for you..."


    He took her to the hot spring. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes lit up and he thought about it excitedly. Xu Jin Yuan soon emptied the people in the backyard and stepped into the hot spring. They took a bath together, but this one


    At the end of the bubble, the taste changes again.


    Ran Mu Xun fully experienced that this is the legendary honeymoon trip, right? I didn''t expect that Xu Jinyuan was so romantic.


    However, she found that when she arrived in the mountains, Xu Jinyuan really released her nature. She had experienced this heaven of heaven as a quilt and earth as a bed many times. Every time she was afraid that others would hear and see her.


    She was always very nervous, but the more nervous she was, the more Xu Jinyuan enjoyed it.


    However, enjoyment comes to enjoyment. Of course, Xu Jinyuan can''t really be seen by others. In this deep mountain, there are few people. Generally, the bodyguards they bring are not close to their courtyard, which gives them the space to fully enjoy their world.


    They had lived here for more than a month. They were still ran Mu Xun''s brother and mother. Some of them missed her. They couldn''t help writing to urge them to go back. Ran Mu Xun and Xu Jin Yuan delayed for another half a month before they went back slowly.


    There were two when I came, but there were already three when I came back.


    The discord between the princess and Fuma was very popular at first, but few of the people who saw them later doubted it. On the contrary, they doubted the previous rumors.


    Xu Jinyuan was really not interested in power, so he was willing to be an idle Marquis and accompany ran mudian all the time.


    And, of course, the baby in her stomach.

 Chapter 2946

    Later, when the generals needed it, they all thought of Fuma and wanted him to return to the army as a general. However, Fuma didn''t want to leave the princess at all and only sent his subordinates.


    All of Xu Jinyuan''s subordinates have been well taught by him. They are familiar with the art of war. They have won a hundred battles in the battlefield. Some of them even become generals after they come back.


    And these people, even if they no longer need to listen to Xu Jinyuan''s orders, have always been loyal to him and the princess and protected them.


    Ran Mutian and Xu Jinyuan enjoyed their honeymoon in this plane, but they didn''t live long. Seeing that their sons had grown up and married, they left for the next plane.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as ran Mu Xun nodded and agreed to enter the next plane, he was a little silly.


    She forgot, she should choose this so-called honeymoon plane!!


    After being together on this plane for so long, she naturally realized that Xu Jinyuan had recovered her memory faster than she had imagined. She felt cheated. However, he was very skillful in coaxing her, and soon she was angry. In other words, she was not really angry with him, I just feel angry and funny that he chose such a plane for his honeymoon, and she really can''t be more angry with him.


    But that doesn''t mean she wants to satisfy someone''s bad taste next time!


    Ran murian was depressed.


    The little madman coughed softly, "well, the host... The target has reached the next level. Why don''t you let him wait too long in one plane? Before meeting you and what happened to you, the target has no memory... "


    Ran murian pulled out the corner of his mouth and bit his teeth. "You... The next plane, you must use what I choose!"


    The little madman agreed in a hurry.


    Ran Mu Xun snorted and entered the next plane.


    As soon as he opened his eyes this time, ran Mu Xun found that he seemed to be packing. Moreover, her luggage seemed to be in a mess. It seemed that she had been packing in a hurry. Now she is not at home, but in a hotel. From the layout of the hotel room, it is obvious that it is not a star hotel, but the original owner is packing clothes, It''s obvious that they are famous brands that only rich people wear.


    "What''s the situation, little madman? Is the original owner on the run? She can''t be a thief, stealing things from rich people or something like that? " Ran murian asked with a little numbness. After all, according to someone''s bad taste


    He might find this kind of thing interesting?


    "No..."


    "Or what? Why is it like a crime scene here? And


    Ran Mu Xun glared, picked up a large bundle of cash in the suitcase and swallowed


    In terms of quantity, this bundle of cash is only 70000, but why is it cash? Is it difficult to be the owner of her body? What is the thief who steals money? Debt to the fugitive debtor?


    "Host, the original owner is in debt, but she owes more than money..."


    Little madman is trying to explain, "bang", the door was kicked open!


    Ran watched helplessly as the fragile door flew in and fell to the ground. Then she looked up slowly with a long and powerful foot


    On someone''s familiar black eyes, and at the moment, this pair of sharp black eyes incomparably cold, like an arrow shot at her.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled.


    "Little madman, tell me, he''s not a policeman, and I''m not a criminal, right?"

 Chapter 2947

    Before the little madman had time to speak, the man came to her without expression. Looking at her kneeling on the ground and packing her luggage, some anger flashed in the man''s eyes. Then, ran Mu Xun felt that he was pulled hard by him. She screamed, and the whole person fell into his arms!


    The man sneered and pinched her chin, "are you my fiancee? When I heard about my humble background, ran Mu Xun, who packed up things to escape marriage and left me alone at the wedding scene as a fool? Ah, in order to avoid me, the grand lady of the Tang Ran''s family doesn''t even need a card to hide in such a small hotel that she can''t even take a look at it at ordinary times? "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. The original owner fled and left him alone at the wedding?


    Ah, it''s over. She thinks she will die miserably!


    Damn


    Ran murian looked at the man with strange eyes in front of her, and began to stab villains in his heart.


    This person, why so bad taste, like so abuse her setting!!


    She is very angry. Next time, she must abuse him


    But at present, she must coax the man whose blackening value is above 90.


    "Host, the target of the strategy is Yi Jinduo, your fiance. The reason for the collapse of the world is that the woman who was going to marry the man mistakenly believed the rumor that the man was very cruel. After killing his last fiancee, she was afraid to pack up and escape."


    "The original plot should be that she ran away from her marriage and met the man. I don''t know that the man is the woman of her fiance and fell in love with the man. The two still got together. But the fact is... The day before the woman''s escape from marriage, the man was revealed that his mother was actually a country woman, not Mrs. Yi''s own son. At first, Mrs. Yi thought she couldn''t have a child, so she agreed to take him over as her own child. Later, she had a son of her own. Of course, she wouldn''t allow Yi Jinduo to take everything from her son. Therefore, Yi Jinduo suddenly fell from the clouds, and everyone thought that he could not inherit the Yi family.... "


    Ran Mu Xun immediately understood, "so, the man mistakenly thought that the woman looked down on him, or he didn''t want to marry a man who was not the heir, so he ran away from the marriage, and he blacked up angrily?"


    "Yes. And, host, you have to be careful. The target of this strategy... Is a bit terrible. " The little madman suggested.


    How terrible is the person who can make the little madman say terrible?


    Ran Mu Xun swallowed his saliva. Looking at the man in front of him, his strength was a little strong, and her tears were coming out.


    However, this is the honeymoon plane, she did not intend to follow the normal process!


    Ran murian took a deep breath, "little madman, give me the exchange page!"


    She wants the strongest force!!


    Little lunatic stares big eyes, this is the God that strategy target also did not expect to unfold?? Well, it suddenly got a little excited.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t feel pity for the points and directly exchanged the force value. Yi Jin duo was so angry that he wanted to kill her. The next second, he felt that the woman in front of him looked at him differently.


    She looked at him with sharp eyes and grasped him with both hands. He looked down. The next second, he felt like he was flying out!


    Yi Jinduo was stunned when he fell to the ground.


    Ran Mu felt his red chin and gave him a fierce look.


    Hum, let him always choose these abnormal settings!


    I''m sure she''ll try to please him in a pathetic way, right? He thinks so well!

 Chapter 2948

    There was no need to wait for the next plane. Ran Mu Xun felt that she could do it according to her own setting now.


    Yi Jinduo is still in shock. It''s one thing for him to fall and hurt. What shocked him most is that his fiancee looks soft and weak, and her strength is so strong that she throws him out directly, who is a head higher than her?


    He stood up with difficulty, gnashing his teeth, and said, "you are quite hidden... But, Miss ran, I tell you, your wishful thinking is wrong! The whole Yi family is under my control, including Mrs. Yi and her own son, so you still have to marry me! Your parents have agreed, so you can''t hide. Even if you escape the marriage, you will only be my Yi Jinduo''s woman in your life! "


    In the original plot, the man should have no feeling about the woman''s escape from marriage. But now, because of the exposure of his life experience and people''s doubts about his successor''s identity, Yi Jinduo is stimulated and becomes persistent to the woman.


    This kind of persistence is a bit terrible. According to the broken plot, what will the blackened Yi Jinduo do to the original owner


    as one can imagine.


    Otherwise, how does this plane collapse?


    Yi Jinduo thought that the woman in front of him would run away again, or he would collapse pale. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun just glared at him, and then approached him step by step. Yi Jinduo was still in shock, and one of them didn''t react well, so he was directly knocked unconscious by her


    When he woke up, Yi Jinduo found that he was tied up!


    But now they''ve changed rooms, a much more luxurious one with a door.


    Besides, it was a luxurious sea view room. Yi Jinduo heard the sound of the waves outside.


    Is he... Kidnapped?


    Then, Yi Jinduo saw ran mushian in his bathrobe. When he ran away, the original owner was wearing very humble clothes. But now, she didn''t seem to hide at all. Her beautiful long curly hair was all over. Yi Jinduo didn''t know how long he had been sleepy, but he felt that she was more dizzy than before


    It''s a bit more beautiful. The skin is tender and transparent. It looks like


    It''s really tempting.


    He was not interested in this fiancee at all, even though she was a famous beauty in their circle, but he just took it as his task to marry her, but unexpectedly, she dared to escape marriage and despise his family background


    That''s why I came after her and wanted to get back at her.


    Didn''t she run away and don''t want to marry him? He would let her marry him! He wants to let her taste what it''s like to marry a man of "humble origin" like him, and whether she will look down upon herself!


    But he didn''t expect that he was restrained by her. Moreover, he looked at her to see the gains and losses


    Ran Mu Xun looked at the familiar and amazing light in his eyes and raised his mouth.


    Not in vain, she spent points with the system to exchange the beauty cream, so that her instant beauty several degrees.


    It''s not that she wants to be beautiful. It''s really the original design of this plane. It seems that she doesn''t have her original beauty. She is still used to using her own face. What''s more, it can make someone really fragrant while becoming beautiful, isn''t it more interesting? Now he hates her so much, but he can''t help peeping at her expression


    Tut, man.


    "What do you want to do?" Yi Jinduo took a deep breath, trying not to let his attention on her face.

 Chapter 2949

    Ran Mu Xun shrugged, "it''s not what you said. I can''t escape. Can I only be your woman in this life?"


    She laughed sweetly. "So, I won''t run away. If you don''t want me to be your woman, do it. "


    She said, unbuttoning her bathrobe.


    Yi Jinduo''s eyes widened and watched her bathrobe slide down, revealing the sexual bikini she was wearing


    In a moment, I was silly.


    When he saw her pressing on him, he breathed stiffly, and didn''t respond at all. For a long time, he lost his voice and said, "do you... Do you still have a little bit of what a woman should look like?"


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows and straightened his chest. "I''m all over... Where can''t a woman look like?"


    Her figure is really hot. Usually she''s tightly wrapped, but she doesn''t find this. Now she''s wearing a bikini, and her movements are deliberately prominent. Yi Jinduo only feels that her nose is hot


    Fortunately, he held back and didn''t have a nosebleed.


    Yi Jinduo gritted his teeth and said, "you release me!"


    "I don''t know."


    The woman in front of him is very upright and strong. "I told you to let me go before, didn''t you let me go?"


    "You..."


    Yi Jinduo felt that the woman in front of him was more and more daring to touch him. He unbuttoned his shirt one by one, looked at her green fingers, and finally could not help roaring, "what do you want to do?"


    Ran Mu Xun looked at his angry appearance. He felt funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Didn''t you say that? If you don''t let me get away from you, I won''t get away from you. You say I''m destined to be your woman, then I''ll be your woman, or you can''t? "


    "No way", for a man, but a very serious question.


    Even in this situation, Yi Jinduo was still angry. He bit his teeth, "who said I can''t do it!"


    "Why do you refuse me? Or do you like men? Will face me all.... "


    She looked down at a certain part of him and raised the corner of her mouth. "It''s not that she didn''t respond. She still seems to like women, so what are you rejecting?"


    "I didn''t refuse!" The man was angry, "you should have been my woman! Even if you run away from marriage, I will escort you to get the license.... "


    "And then let the staff question if I was kidnapped by you?"


    Ran Mu Xun laughed and raised his chin. "That won''t work. It will affect the reputation of our ran family. I can go willingly, but please me


    try to please?


    As a young master of the Yi family, even if he was not born to Mrs. Yi, Yi Jinduo had never heard such a word since he was a child. He was always the only one who wanted to please him. Now, she asked him to please her?


    What''s more, is it physical?


    He stared at the woman in front of him, who was so exposed and generous as to tempt him, gritting her teeth. Is it the first time that she has done such a thing or has she done it long ago? Why else do you look so skilled?


    What''s more, she asked him to please her. Is that really what he meant?


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. "I escaped because someone told me that you can''t do it."


    She raised her chin high. "I can''t give up my future sex for the sake of family marriage, so since you want me to marry you, of course, you must prove that you can. So that I can marry you. "


    "You..."


    Yi Jinduo is biting his teeth. He can do it!!


    "I can''t do it, just try it!"

 Chapter 2950

    Yi Jinduo felt hot. He couldn''t tell if it was just anger.


    The only thing he knew was that he wanted to knock down the woman who was not afraid of death and let her know whether he could do it or not!


    Yi Jinduo gritted his teeth and said, "untie it!"


    The woman in front of him gave a smile and said, "why untie it? Untied, who knows if you will be angry to do something? "


    "If you don''t untie it, how can I please you?"


    When Yi Jinduo said "please", his teeth were almost broken.


    Ran Mu Xun chuckled, "Mr. Yi, you make it clear that I have the initiative now. You have to listen to me."


    She is not stupid, if you untie him, the initiative will not go to him.


    "You... What do you want me to do if you don''t untie it?" He was angry.


    "It''s up to you." Ran Mu Xun gave a little smile, which made him very angry. He was in a good mood.


    Once upon a time, she had to please him in this situation, but now, everything is reversed.


    In my mind, the little Madman''s tone was strange, "host, don''t you think... You will play with fire sooner or later?"


    It''s really sympathizing with the host of its family and attacking the personality of the target... The host will die miserably at that time. Moreover, it thinks that this day... Oh, maybe today, or tomorrow.


    Ran Mu Xun trembled for a moment, but she held back, "it''s OK, I have to counterattack, at least now in attitude, I can''t be overwhelmed by him..."


    As if she thought of something, she said: "besides, if I obey, will someone let me go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s true.


    The little madman sympathized and said: "host, come on!"


    Then, it went away in silence.


    Anyway, it will be blocked soon. It''s better to escape first.


    It turns out that you can please people even if you don''t untie them, but this process is really hard to describe.


    In the first half, Yi Jinduo was very subdued, cool and painful, and ran Mu was looking for fun in it. He was very happy to appreciate his miserable appearance. The second half was reversed, and it was longer, because someone broke the rope.


    So, as the little madman said, ran Mu Xun set fire to himself. Oh, she lit the fire herself.


    When he woke up again, ran Mu Xun found that Yi Jinduo was not as embarrassed as he was yesterday. He was neatly dressed, his suit was straight, and his buttons went from the bottom to the top. However, there was still her masterpiece on his neck.


    And she was more wonderful, but she didn''t care at all.


    Yi Jinduo gave her a blank look and threw her the ready clothes. "Put them on and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    He will never let her go. No matter what reason she escaped from the wedding, the sense of insult she gave him is engraved in his bones. He will never forget the feeling of being left at the wedding by her and being looked at by everyone with sympathy and schadenfreude


    She must marry him, and let those people see that she can only be his!


    Anyone who dares to challenge his authority will die miserably!


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "who said that he would marry you?"


    She sat up and yawned, "I''m not satisfied with your performance last night. You didn''t pass the test, so I''m not going to marry you."


    "You..."


    Yi Jinduo took a deep breath, his fist trembled, and he resisted the impulse to kill her.


    "Not satisfied?" He sneered, "who was the one who asked me to stop crying last night?"

 Chapter 2951

    "It''s me." Ran did not deny it.


    "So, can''t I?" He was almost gnashing his teeth.


    "No, you''re good, but the skill is not good." Ran murian shrugged, "it hurts. So, a man like you who knows how to enjoy himself will not be happy. Why don''t I find some little fresh meat who can serve and obey me? What can I do with a tough man like you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yi Jinduo had nothing to say. He bit his teeth and said, "if you are not satisfied, you have to marry me! You are my fiancee. Besides, if I make public what happened last night, do you think someone will want you? "


    Ran Mu Xun blinked his eyes. "With my face, figure and value, will no one want me? Hum


    Yi Jinduo was so angry that he said, "it seems that you don''t want to get up. Well, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at another time."


    When he said that, he came forward. Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Then he realized that he seemed to be angry with him. He quickly said, "no, no, no... go now, or the staff will get off work."


    As she hurried to the bathroom to put on her clothes, Yi Jinduo gave a cold hum and tidied up quietly.


    Ran Mu Xun looked at himself in the mirror and sighed.


    "Little madman, what''s Yi Jinduo''s favor value and blackening value to me now?"


    "Favor value 50, blackening value 90." said the little madman.


    It''s very dangerous. She gave her life, and his blackening value is still 90... However, his liking value doesn''t even reach the pass line?


    "The little madman said:" this is because the original strategy object''s favor value to the original owner is negative


    After all, I misunderstood the original owner because of his life experience and despised him. Yi Jinduo, who had no feelings for his fiancee, could not like the original owner at all.


    That''s true.


    Ran Mu looked for a nod and changed her clothes in good mood. Then, she wanted to take a look at the necks on the neck, and when she opened it, she shone. She did not work. Instead, she went out and looked at Jin Duo. "Come over, help me pull the zipper."


    Out of order, she could not help but Tucao, "what kind of clothes are you wearing? It''s so hard to wear. And you can make complaints about your body from your feet to your neck."


    Yi Jinduo looked at a small piece of her back. There were traces left by him on her white back. He couldn''t help flashing.


    Originally, he could not pay attention to such a request, even his wife. In his original setting, he and his wife are just respectful, just like his parents


    Oh, it''s not mom now, it''s Mrs. Yi


    When Yi Jinduo thought of this, his eyes became cold again.


    His parents have been in common since childhood. Although they were only in their early 30s when he remembered, he still remembered that they lived separately at that time. But his father was very kind to him and his mother was kind to him, but they were strict with him.


    However, the parents of this circle are like this, and he doesn''t notice the difference.


    If he didn''t go to his classmate''s home later and find that his classmate''s parents sleep in the same bed, he would have thought that all couples have their own beds. After all, they have their own beds to sleep comfortably, right?


    Later, I found out that his father and Mrs. Yi just had no feelings.


    They are the superficial couple in legend.

 Chapter 2952

    His father loves his mother, but his mother fell in love with him in the countryside when he was sent to the countryside by the old man. The old man didn''t allow his father to marry his mother at all. He asked his father to marry Mrs. Yi.


    The old man also directly asked people to deal with his mother, all kinds of threats and inducements, and didn''t want to affect his family, so his mother agreed to break up with his father, and pretended that he was engaged to another man, forcing his father to leave.


    In fact, his father knew that his mother was pretending, but he couldn''t protect her and her family. Therefore, his father left at that time and wanted to have more powerful power. Only when he stood higher than the old man could he get everything he wanted and protect the people he wanted to protect.


    His father married Mrs. Yi, but Mrs. Yi also had other men in her heart. They were forced to get married. After they got married, they were not intimate at all, so naturally they had no children.


    Later, when his father finally reached the height he wanted, he found that his mother had died in an accident. A few months after he was born, he was in a trance on the road and had an accident.


    His father only knew about his existence. He was three years old at that time, but he didn''t have much memory.


    He went to the old man with Mrs. Yi. Mrs. Yi said that she was infertile. When the old man heard that his father had a son outside, he naturally agreed to take him over as their parent-child, that is, he.


    The memory of Yi Jinduo before he was three years old can''t be remembered at all. He wasn''t his wife''s son, and he didn''t know until he was in college. To be exact, he didn''t know until Yi Fu gave birth to his brother Yi Liancheng.


    Yi Liancheng is not his father''s child at all, but Mrs. Yi was born after meeting her old lover for a long time, but her old lover knew that she was married, just came to see her, and then went abroad again. She didn''t know that Mrs. Yi had a child for him later.


    It is said that he is not Mrs. Yi''s own son. For her own son, Mrs. Yi will try every means to make him unable to inherit the family property of the Yi family, but she doesn''t know that Mrs. Yi won''t do it at all.


    Moreover, even if she wants to do so, his father will not agree. After all, although his father is very kind to Yi Liancheng on the surface, it is because Mrs. Yi is good to him, but good to him. His father is very clear about property. Yi family can only be his. After all, he is his only son, and the only woman he loved died for him.


    Mrs. Yi was also very clear. After such a thing came out the day before yesterday, she went directly to him and his father and openly said that she would never rob what belonged to him. She also told her son, who is only seven years old now, about his life experience.


    Little Yi Liancheng collapsed at that time. He couldn''t believe that his father and brother were not pro. Instead, he hated his mother.


    Mrs. Yi calmly entrusted her shares to him, that is to say, in the next few years, he has enough shares to make him gain a firm foothold in the company, and his position in the company will never be shaken.


    "Hello, Yi Jinduo, are you a tortoise? Or are you afraid? " Ran Mu Xun''s voice interrupted Yi Jin duo''s thought and made him return to reality.


    He gazed at her beautiful back, and her Adam''s Apple moved.


    The only impression he had of his mother was the vague story that his father told him with regret, and a small picture in his father''s wallet.

 Chapter 2953

    On the contrary, he had a deep impression on Mrs. Yi. After all, before the age of 18, he regarded Mrs. Yi as his own mother.


    Although his nature is cold and thin, even to his own mother, there is not much intimacy.


    But he still respects Mrs. Yi as his elder. He even thinks that if Mrs. Yi and his father come together, he will not object.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible. They both have an indelible person in their heart.


    His father and Mrs. Yi had never done anything so intimate.


    He thought that husband and wife should be like his parents, but after last night, and now


    Yi Jinduo found that it was different.


    The real relationship between husband and wife is not like his parents, but like she and he are now


    He found that he didn''t want to zip her up at all, but wanted to drop it off and taste her.


    He couldn''t forget the ecstasy of last night.


    Just as he lost his mind, he heard her saying that he was a tortoise. Yi Jinduo felt a little embarrassed. He just held back his inner impulse and stretched out his hand to pull up her zipper carefully. He always felt that if he really listened to his inner thoughts and knocked her down, he would lose


    He didn''t want to lose to her, in any way.


    So he held back.


    His action is very slow, and his fingertips are shaking. Little by little, he zipped up her skirt to cover the little red plum on her white and delicate back. It was such a simple action, but it took him a long time.


    When the skirt completely covered her skin, Yi Jinduo took a long breath, as if he had completed such a difficult task.


    In fact, it''s a tough task to refuse such a beautiful and only he knows how sweet it is.


    The trembling of his fingertips could be felt by ran Mu Xun. His restraint and his forbearance were also very clear.


    Clear to her good mood, the corners of her mouth can''t help rising again and again.


    After changing her clothes, she pulled out her long hair and looked at herself in the dressing mirror. She snorted coldly, "what are you going to do with these around my neck? Let me show up like this in my wedding photo? Prove how good you are? "


    Yi Jinduo could not help feeling guilty when he looked at the terrible situation around her neck.


    Ran Mu Xun snorted coldly, "come here, cover it for me."


    Obviously, she could build it herself, but when she heard her words, Yi Jinduo couldn''t help coming up, took the foundation she gave, and smeared it for her with care.


    Her neck skin is very delicate and sensitive, which he felt very clearly last night. Yi Jinduo suddenly realized why his father and his mother, who died so early, were together for one year, and his father would never forget his mother for the next few decades.


    If his mother is as beautiful as the woman in front of him, then, even if she died, he is really unforgettable, and even less likely to touch other women, because he has already touched the most beautiful woman.


    And so this woman does not belong to him, but belongs to other men, he will probably go crazy.


    His father was calmer than him. At that time, he still wanted to analyze the situation and come back to his mother when he was strong. But his father forgot that beautiful people would be robbed at any time, and accidents could happen at any time.


    He is selfish. Even if everyone disagrees, as long as he takes a fancy to her, he will surely bring her to his side and let her belong to him alone

 Chapter 2954

    "System prompt: the favorable value of the strategic target is + 30, and the current favorable value is 80. The target''s blackening value is + 9. The current blackening value is 99. Please be alert! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened.


    What a ghost, she just asked him to help cover the mark on her neck, this move is really to amuse him, by the way, let him improve his favor value for her, but she didn''t want to improve her blackening value at the same time!!


    "No, what did I do? And he''s black? " She had nothing to say.


    The little madman analyzed the situation in the past and drew a conclusion


    "Maybe it''s because... The target prefers the host? The more you like things, the more you want to monopolize them. Naturally, the blackening value will increase a lot. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun almost vomited blood.


    She trembled and pushed Yi Jinduo away. "I''ll come, clumsy. When you''re done, the Civil Affairs Bureau will be closed!"


    Yi Jinduo looked at his empty hands, and there was still some inexplicable loss. He stared at her clean neck, and felt a bit unnoticed.


    I really want to make some more traces to let others see that she has a master!


    However, in that case, she probably would not agree to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him. Moreover, the marriage certificate looks like this. He thinks that he may be read by her all his life in the future


    Yi Jinduo almost never imagined what his life would be like after he got married. At most, he felt like his parents. But now, this is the first time that he has thought about such details so seriously.


    He doesn''t like to be talked about, but he fancied that because the photos on the marriage certificate were read by her all his life, he felt like


    I don''t reject it at all. I even like it?


    Yi Jinduo lowered his eyelashes and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Did he really like her? Because something happened?


    Of course, Yi Jinduo didn''t know that his previous setting for himself was based on intimacy, which gradually deepened. Even after a certain number of times, his liking for ran Mu Xun exceeded 100, and he would naturally recover all his memories


    They went to register before the Civil Affairs Bureau got off work, and became husband and wife in the real legal sense.


    Yi Jinduo looked at the little red book in front of him. He felt strange. For the first time, he felt that he belonged to someone else. Even if he wanted to get married, he didn''t feel that he belonged to someone else. He just thought it was just two people living together.


    But now, everything is different.


    He looked at ran Mu Xun beside him. Ran Mu Xun looked at him and said calmly, "since I''m married, I''ll go home. Where''s the wedding room? I''ll move in tomorrow. "


    The two words "marriage room" unexpectedly pleased Yi Jinduo.


    But she''s leaving? Now that they are officially registered and married?


    He was a little upset, although he thought that he would take an hour to register, and then go back to the company to work. Even if he came out to find her, it was unexpected. His work was very tight and urgent. Because of his life experience, many people questioned his status, although Mrs. Yi expressed her attitude, But the outside world''s trust in him as an heir has not yet been fully established.


    He has a lot of trouble to deal with.


    At this time, if you were yourself, you should let her go back quickly, give her the key to her new house, and then go back to work

 Chapter 2955

    After ten days and a half months, it is a matter of course not to see each other, or even to live in a house or a room.


    But now, Yi Jinduo found that what he had taken for granted was no longer taken for granted.


    Seeing her free and easy, he even got upset.


    I have the illusion that I am lost after sleeping.


    Yi Jinduo squinted, "I''ll go with you. Pack up and move in tonight! "


    Ran murian looked at him, "so urgent? Didn''t you sleep? "


    She... She really does everything up here!


    Yi Jinduo was short of breath. Thinking of what happened last night, he got warm again.


    He took a deep breath and said, "you escaped."


    Thinking of this, he stares at her and feels the shame of being left at the wedding scene.


    "Of course, I must let everyone know that you are back now, and you are my woman, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape! So, of course, you can''t go back to your mother''s house, not even one night! "


    "Don''t you miss my body too much? That''s why I''m reluctant to leave? " Ran Mu asked.


    Yi Jinduo was almost choked by his own saliva. "You are a woman. You are so... Shameless!"


    This kind of thing is said casually, and she is proud of it


    Looking at his angry face, ran Mu Xun couldn''t help laughing, "why, are you shy? Shyness is nothing, but the technology is not very good... Don''t worry, I''ll find some G''s "tutorial" for you when I get home, so that you can "study hard". Next time, you will naturally make progress. "


    "You..."


    Yi Jinduo stepped on the accelerator, ran murian blinked, and saw him approaching, "do you believe I''ll do you now?"


    She swallowed immediately.


    Have you gone too far?


    Yi Jinduo snorted coldly, "now, go to your house!"


    Ran Mu Xun counseled, "go to my home, go to my home, with who hasn''t been."


    Yi Jinduo''s forehead was blue, and he stepped on the accelerator again.


    When they arrived at the ran family, Ran''s parents were surprised and angry. After all, ran had been away from marriage for two days. They were very worried. They didn''t expect that she would come back now.


    After they were surprised and angry, they became frightened because they saw Yi Jinduo behind ran mudian.


    They were supposed to be in laws. As a result, their daughter escaped from marriage. Even if she did, she still escaped at the wedding


    This makes them feel very sorry for the Yi family, so when they see Yi Jinduo, they feel guilty and worried, for fear that Yi Jinduo will destroy their daughter.


    I don''t know. After they were careful for a long time, Yi Jinduo was very calm, and directly patted the little red book of him and ran muhian on the table. "Father in law and mother-in-law, I''m here to pick up ran ran to the wedding room."


    Ran''s father and mother swallowed and looked at each other with fear.


    Ran''s father accompanied Yi Jinduo in the living room, and their aura almost changed. Ran''s father felt as uneasy as his first visit to his father-in-law''s home, but Yi Jinduo was calm.


    Ran''s mother went upstairs in the name of serving tea and went to ran Mu Xun''s room.


    "What''s going on? Did Yi Jinduo find you? " Asked Ran''s mother anxiously.


    As he gathered up the things that Ran''s mother had prepared for her marriage, ran nodded calmly, "yes, I''m in the hotel. He came to me..."

 Chapter 2956

    Ran''s mother took a deep breath and beat ran mushian hard, "you unfilial daughter, if you don''t want to marry someone else, you should have said that. Now, I''m embarrassed with your father and general manager Yi, and what are you going to do now? He must hate you very much now. Maybe he married you or just wanted to get back at you. Aren''t you afraid that your married life will become very bad? "


    Ran''s mother clenched her teeth and said, "since you''ve escaped marriage, you shouldn''t be caught!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ran Mu Xun almost laughed.


    She likes her parents. They are so cute, and they really love her daughter.


    In reality, the affection she can''t feel is always felt in these planes, which is the reason why she can''t leave the plane world. Compared with the cold reality, she prefers such planes, especially the existence of him in such planes.


    She nodded, "well, I want to, but I can''t help it. Who makes your daughter attractive? People are chasing her to the hotel?"


    "He didn''t do anything to you, did he?"


    Ran''s mother bit her lower lip, full of worry, especially when she noticed that she had never seen the clothes on ran Mu Xun''s body, and they didn''t belong to her at all.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, "do you think he didn''t do anything to me? Besides, with your daughter''s charm, what can he not do to me? "


    Ran Mu''s face changed. "You..."


    "Oh." Ran murian said with a smile, "that''s what you think."


    Ran''s mother felt sorry for her. In this case, her daughter would not be forced to have a relationship, would she? She


    "Have you been hurt?" Ran''s mother sighed and said, "what are you doing, you child! At the beginning, you also saw the face of others and knew that they were the young master of the Yi family. You promised to marry him. As a result, he turned back and ran away on the day of his marriage... Mu Xun, please make it clear, what''s the reason why you ran away? "


    Outside the door, the man wanted to knock at the door. When he heard this, his hand suddenly stopped in mid air.


    He also wants to know why?


    Inside the door, ran Mu Xun said with a smile, "Oh, someone told me that he had another fiancee before, and then that fiancee died, which was killed by him. I don''t want to die. "


    "You..." Ran''s mother gasped and hit her on the shoulder. "Who are you listening to? He was almost engaged before, but those were all the jokes that Mrs. Yi made with her best friend when she was a child. It was not true at all. Moreover, the two families didn''t take the engagement seriously. The girl seemed to like Yi Jinduo very much, but Yi Jinduo didn''t like her, and Mrs. Yi didn''t agree to be together... Yi always had a good relationship with your father, so I wanted to let you two children have a try. What can''t be killed? "


    "And how did she die?" Ran Mu Xun was curious.


    "That girl is out of her own country and has an accident abroad, which has nothing to do with your fiance. Oh, by the way, her girlfriends are talking nonsense, saying that the girl went abroad for treatment because she was rejected by Yi Jinduo, and finally blamed Yi Jinduo for her death. Jin Duo is also a poor child. The mother who raised her is not her own mother. It is said that Mrs. Yi doesn''t want that girl to enter the Yi family because Yi Jin Duo is not her own son... "


    Speaking of the back, ran Mu lowered the volume.


    Ran murian is thoughtful. I see

 Chapter 2957

    She said, how did Yi Jinduo kill his last fiancee? It turns out that


    With that, Ran''s mother couldn''t help beating ran again, "you silly child! Who told you that? It''s just a rumor from the outside. You can''t believe it without asking us first... You''ll just run away from your marriage. It''s going to piss us off! "


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth was flat. She was so aggrieved. This was done by the original owner, not her


    Ran''s mother said, and then she stood up again, "no, you can pack up your things. Later, you will go to the Yi''s house with me and your father to apologize! No, it''s OK. You know, your parents in law won''t hate you so much. Although it''s still a little cranky, who makes you act so impulsively? Wait, change your clothes. Well, your clothes are not bad, but they''re too conservative. Mrs. Yi likes beautiful and generous girls, I think the pink dress you used to wear is good... "


    Ran''s mother is an activist. Just as ran Mu Xun wanted to refuse, she directly took off ran Mu Xun''s clothes and


    Ran Mu''s eyes widened and the corners of her mouth twitched. "You..."


    Ran Mu Xun said with a dry smile, "didn''t you say that the raw rice has been cooked?"


    Ran Mu''s face changed, and she could not help muttering, "that child, it''s too rough... Baby, are you really not hurt? He didn''t hit you, did he? "


    Outside the door, hearing all these conversations, Yi Jinduo finally knocked on the door and interrupted them.


    At the sight of Yi Jinduo, ran Mu''s mother, who had doubted whether he would be a violent maniac, immediately put on a smile and refused to let ran Mu Xun change her clothes. After all, there were few clothes that could be covered except her.


    After roughly sorting out the things, Yi Jinduo took Ran''s father, Ran''s mother and ran Mutian to the Yi''s house, and asked for the trouble!


    With a smile, Ran''s father and mother scolded ran Mutian. After he apologized, Yi and Mrs. Yi''s face looked much better, especially after they knew that the two children were still cooking rice directly. Today, they went to get the certificate


    When Yi and his wife look at Yi Jinduo, they can''t help but feel that their son is a little terrible. They feel sorry for their future daughter-in-law.


    Running away from marriage seemed to be a farce. The next day, Ran''s mother and Mrs. Yi quickly publicized the fact that they had already obtained the certificate. Although they only said that the young couple had made a fuss when they were preparing for the wedding, people in the circle didn''t believe it. Everyone thought that ran Mu Xun probably escaped from marriage after hearing that Yi Jin duo might not be able to inherit the Yi family, Now it''s just to find a good reason for the two families to face up.


    "Get ready for the party tomorrow night. You''ll come with me."


    Seeing off Ran''s father and mother and returning home, Yi Jinduo said with no expression, looking at ran mushian who had already washed and put on his pajamas.


    Although he knew that she escaped the marriage because of misunderstanding, he was still very upset!


    "I see."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. Of course, she knew that she had to show her love to Yi Jin duo when she got married. In this way, everyone would not question their feelings.


    After all, Yi Jinduo has gone crazy these two days. Everyone in the circle knows that they must suspect that she was forced. They even have rumors that she was beaten by Yi Jinduo before she had to come back to him to get a certificate.

 Chapter 2958

    With that, Yi Jinduo unbuttoned and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Ran Mu Xun felt his cold breath and flattened his mouth.


    She explained... The original owner escaped from the marriage for this reason. It''s not up to her to decide. I''ll know when he can recover his memory.


    It''s true, that''s what someone loves.


    After yawning, ran Mu Xun was about to sleep when he suddenly saw Yi Jin duo, who had taken off her clothes, coming out of the bathroom. He took her hand and went to the bathroom.


    She opened her eyes wide. "What are you doing, what are you doing?"


    Yi Jinduo chuckled, "what? Scared? Yeah, I''m a killer who killed my ex fiancee. Do you know what I want to do? "


    He leaned against her ear, his voice was insidious, "make, die, you!"


    With a cry of surprise, ran was directly pulled into the bathroom by him, and the sound of water soon covered her cry for help.


    Outside the door, Mrs. Yi just wanted to come and send some things to ran Mu Xun. After all, ran Mu Xun was in a hurry to move here, and some of his daily necessities might not be available.


    Did not expect, but heard such an ambiguous voice.


    Mrs. Yi''s eyes widened.


    Her adopted son is really


    She felt more sympathy for ran Mu Xun.


    Mrs. Yi didn''t have much affection for Yi Jinduo. Since she was a child, most of them respected each other. Later, she had her own son. On the contrary, she treated Yi Jinduo better than when she was a child. However, at that time, she knew that she was not her mother. Yi Jinduo no longer needed her warmth.


    In fact, Mrs. Yi has no opinion about who her daughter-in-law is. Anyway, she and his father have divorced for a long time, and now they still live together, just for her son''s sake.


    And


    Mrs. Yi''s eyes were hot when she thought of her lover she had just seen last week.


    Besides, she will immigrate with her son soon.


    Miss more than 20 years, finally can be with his beloved man together, and since then in foreign countries no longer need to be bound by any domestic, Mrs. Yi is now unprecedented happiness.


    The happier she was, the more sympathy she felt for ran Mu Xun.


    Besides sympathy, I feel a little guilty.


    Yi Jinduo grew up watching her get along with his father, so his view on marriage was abnormal from childhood. Influenced by them, he had a cold personality. From childhood to adulthood, there were countless girls who liked him, but he didn''t care about any of them.


    That''s why she doesn''t want her friend''s daughter to marry Yi Jinduo, because Yi Jinduo can''t love her all her life. She didn''t want her best friend''s daughter to have an unhappy marriage for more than 20 years. Unexpectedly, the girl went abroad to study and heal her wounds when she was lovelorn. What''s more, she died in an accident abroad, which made her best friend hate Yi Jinduo. Rumors spread everywhere that Yi Jinduo killed her ex fiancee, which also made ran Mu escape from the marriage


    In fact, Mrs. Yi is a little guilty. She thinks that all these things are actually caused by her. If she and her father had bravely chosen the people they really love, Yi Jinduo would not have become what he is now. He would have a beautiful family, and his personality would not have grown into the present twisted state, and he would not have been like this to ran Muzhen


    Mrs. Yi sighed, and immediately felt that she had to be better to Ramu.


    The next day, ran Mu Xun wakes up an hour before the banquet starts. Forced to wait, Mrs. Yi grabs her make-up and dresses up. Then, when there are the most middlemen at the banquet, Mrs. Yi takes her to Yi Jin duo''s side.


    Become the focus of attention.

 Chapter 2959

    "Is this the runaway daughter-in-law of the Yi family?"


    "Is this the eldest lady of the ran family who escaped marriage?"


    "He came here as if nothing had happened. Is that what he showed us? Love is really so good, what else to escape marriage


    "That''s to say, I will never believe that if I just make trouble before marriage, I will escape. There must be something big happening..."


    As ran Mu Xun walked by, he heard these whispers. Some people mentioned about Yi Jin duo''s ex fiancee. Ran Mu Xun narrowed his eyes and sneered in his heart. Mrs. Yi''s face was not very good-looking.


    Before reaching Yi Jinduo, a woman came over and stopped her. Mrs. Yi, can I have a chat with Mu Xun? "


    Mrs. Yi stared at the woman in front of her and nodded, "of course."


    Although she only felt that this woman might have something to do, it was not suitable for her to refuse in front of the public.


    Mrs. Yi walked away a little, and ran Mu Xun stared at the woman in front of him. In his mind, the little madman said, "host, this is your friend, the former fiancee''s best friend in the legend. However, according to the plot, she tells you that apart from avenging her best friend, the biggest reason is that she doesn''t want you to marry Yi Jinduo. To be exact, she doesn''t want Yi Jinduo to marry. "


    Ran Mu Xun raised his eyebrows. "Does she like Yi Jin Duo?"


    "That''s right." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about the heart. This Yi Jin Dun, peach blossom really many.


    In this case, the original owner has to blame himself for escaping from marriage.


    The woman in front of her is Chen Meimei. Chen Meimei looks at ran Mutian and her eyes flash.


    She didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun was arrested so soon after he escaped his marriage. Besides, she didn''t mind that so soon. She got a certificate from Yi Jin duo and went to Yi''s house?


    Chen Meimei was very jealous. She stared at ran Mutian and tried to squeeze a smile. "Mutian, why are you back? Didn''t you tell me that you didn''t like Yi Jinduo, suspected that he was violent, killed his last fiancee, and wanted to escape... "


    Yi Jinduo and ran Mutian are now together with Mrs. Yi at the banquet they didn''t intend to attend. It''s obvious that they want to clarify the matter of escaping marriage. But Chen Meimei doesn''t intend to make them succeed easily. She wants this brain to go directly to the stupid ran Mutian and tell her why she escaped marriage


    Chen Meimei doesn''t use much volume, and even deliberately lowers it. But the more she does, the more people around her try to listen to the gossip. After all, most of the people who come to this party tonight want to know what''s going on.


    Moreover, she took the initiative to talk about it. As long as ran Mu Xun agreed, everyone would think that she really escaped the marriage because of this and didn''t want to think about her.


    In Chen Meimei''s mind, ran Mu Xun is a very easy person to cheat. He can''t doubt the intention of her asking. He probably thinks she cares about her. After all, when she told her about it, ran Mu Xun gratefully expressed his thanks to her, and then he quickly packed up his things to escape marriage the next day.


    She was full of the thought that ran Mu Xun would still explain directly that she had been arrested. It was because she doubted Yi Jin duo''s character that she escaped the marriage. Unexpectedly, ran Mu Xun blinked and looked at her suspiciously


    "I tell you? Didn''t you tell me that? Meimei, didn''t you tell me that Yi Jinduo killed your best friend? Otherwise, how could I be scared to escape marriage... "

 Chapter 2960

    Her voice is not as small as Chen Meimei''s. people around her can hear her.


    Chen Meimei''s eyes suddenly changed. It turns out that ran Mu Xun escaped because of her?!


    Even Mrs. Yi''s eyes become sharp when she looks at Chen Meimei. She stares at Chen Meimei and wants to find out which family she is. She dares to discredit her adopted son and deliberately sabotage the wedding of the Yi family and the ran family


    If it wasn''t for the fact that ran Mu Xun was quickly found by Yi Jin duo and came back obediently, and apologized last night, the relationship between the Yi family and the ran family would be affected. What''s the girl''s heart?


    Chen Meimei cried in her heart, "Mu Xun, what are you talking about? How could I tell you that? Did you hear me wrong?"


    Ran Mu Xun blinked, pretending not to understand her hint, "but, Meimei, you are wrong. Yesterday, Yi Jinduo and my father-in-law and mother-in-law explained to me that he was not engaged to the so-called ex fiancee at all, and they only went to study abroad according to the original plan. Of course, my husband is in China, and has not contacted her for three years. It is said that the girl has already had her own boyfriend abroad, and everyone is very sorry that she had an accident, But it can''t be said that she was killed by my husband. "


    She spoke in great detail and looked naive, but Mrs. Yi and Jin duo could see that she was explaining for herself, and their eyes were different.


    Mrs. Yi is a bit more appreciation and preferences, and Yi Jinduo... His eyes just flickered, and there was no fluctuation in his favor for her.


    Ran Mu search could not help but make complaints about the value of good feeling.


    Chen Meimei''s cold sweat came out. She regretted that she was going to start first. Originally, she wanted to take the opportunity to make everyone feel that ran Mutian was suspicious of Yi Jinduo. By the way, she let Yi Jinduo lose favor with her. I didn''t expect that ran Mu Xun was so white and said all these things directly


    She now knows why she was arrested after two days of escaping from marriage. With her brain, she can say everything regardless of the scene. How can she hide it?!


    Chen Meimei repressed her anger and said to ran mudian, "mudian, what did you say? When did I say that. You''re listening to people saying that somewhere else, mistaking it for me? "


    She looked at Yi Jinduo, bit his lower lip, and said, "Yi Dashao is a good man. I always think that the woman who can marry him is lucky. How can she ruin his reputation?"


    She said it from the bottom of her heart.


    Ran Mu Xun nodded. She didn''t like other women coveting her husband. "Yes, the woman who can marry him is really lucky. Do you really want to be a lucky woman? I''ve heard that you''ve made a confession to my husband before, but you''ve been rejected. "


    She patted Chen Meimei''s arm, ignored Chen Meimei''s pale appearance, and blinked, "Meimei, if you don''t want me to marry Yi Jinduo, just say it directly. Maybe I''ll give him to you. Why speak ill of him to me? My husband is still angry with me. Now that we have obtained the certificate, I can''t give him to you. "


    Chen Meimei looks at ran Mu Xun with an ugly face. She finds out that ran Mu Xun said it was all intentional. When did this woman become so thoughtful?!

 Chapter 2961

    After that, the eyes of the people around her were full of disdain. Everyone knew that she was jealous of Ran Mutian and didn''t want her to marry the man she liked, so she deliberately ruined his reputation and let ran Mutian escape


    Chen Meimei''s head was about to explode, and she wanted to explain, but ran murian had already come to Yi Jinduo''s side. She could only pale and said to the people around her, "I''m not, I really don''t have... She misunderstood me..."


    But the people around didn''t believe her at all. They just looked at ran Mu Xun and Yi Jin duo.


    Ran Mu Xun walked up to Yi Jin duo gracefully. Yi Jin duo looked away coldly. He didn''t care about her at all.


    In his heart, ran murian scolded the man for pretending too much, then deliberately softened his feet and fell directly into Yi Jinduo''s arms!


    The people around were staring.


    Then he heard ran Mu Xun press his hands on Yi Jin duo''s chest, raise his head and look at him with red eyes, "sorry, my husband, my feet are sour... You hold me, after all, my feet are soft, you have to take most of the responsibility ~"


    Her voice is delicate and soft, which makes people hear that her bones are crisp. Especially after realizing the meaning of her words, everyone''s eyes suddenly become ambiguous. Their eyes move from her slender waist to her exposed legs


    Oh, I didn''t find it before. Now I see that there are one or two red marks on ran Mu Xun''s ankle. It doesn''t look like redness, but it looks like some kind of trace


    Well, I didn''t expect that the newlyweds loved to play so much, and I didn''t expect that the eldest son of the Yi family was so wild that he didn''t even let go of his ankles


    But


    The men on the scene stared at ran Mu Xun''s delicate white ankle, and immediately felt that it was not difficult for them to understand why Yi Jin duo would not let go of it


    In the face of everyone''s eyes, ran Mu looked calm and relaxed, but not shy at all. Instead, Yi Jinduo''s face was red and purple, and then he felt that all the men around him were staring at the woman in his arms. His eyes could not bear to go down, looking at the little dress that ran out of her thighs and shoulders. I guess the person who helped her cover didn''t expect that she still had


    So I missed one.


    But it''s a good mistake!


    He brought her here just to let everyone know that she was his woman!


    It''s not bad to tell you in this way.


    But let her be seen by so many people, he is not very comfortable.


    She is his, only his, her thighs, shoulders, collarbone... Even her face, only he can see.


    Yi Jinduo looked at ran Mutian in front of him. He suddenly regretted that he let her come here. Now he just wanted to hide her from others.


    As a result, he took off his suit without expression and put it on her.


    "Go and say hello to Mr. Chen."


    Then you can go.


    Today''s goal has been achieved.


    Ran Mu Xun didn''t plan to stay here too long, because her goal was achieved.


    After greeting Yi Jinduo, she left with ran mushian. Mrs. Yi planned to stay a little longer. Anyway, ran mushian left in Yi Jinduo''s car. She had the driver and car of Yi family waiting for her. Moreover, Mrs. Yi can see at a glance that her adopted son is emotional. After all


    Mrs. Yi couldn''t help laughing when she thought of Ran Mu Xun''s operation.

 Chapter 2962

    She finally understood why her indifferent adopted son could be taken care of by this girl. She really


    It''s so cute, beautiful, smart and so cute. She''s a man and she likes it.


    She doesn''t worry that ran Mu Xun will die miserably at Yi Jin duo''s side now. Last night, she misunderstood that the little girl of Ran family might die miserably in some way, but emotionally, her cold and arrogant adopted son seems to be pinched to death by other girls.


    Mrs. Yi looks at Chen Meimei, and her eyes become chilly


    She stayed, not only to chat with her friends who are about to be separated from each other, but also to solve the problem of Chen Meimei, who dares to make rumors about the Yi family


    It''s like an apology for Yi Jinduo''s 20 years without maternal love.


    Chen Meimei''s eyes to Mrs. Shang Yi trembled.


    She felt that she was finished.


    She was really finished. Anyway, ran Mutian never saw this person again, and no one mentioned Chen Meimei in front of her.


    After the banquet, the matter about ran Mu Xun''s escape from marriage has been completely clarified. After all, their performance at the banquet


    One pours down on the other''s arms and shouts for her husband. Without a word, she lets her mother-in-law take away her lover. The other wraps her up in her own clothes and doesn''t allow any other man to have a look


    Everybody thinks, oh, escape marriage? Two families break up? They are still too naive. It''s just a couple''s discord.


    It''s really just the couple''s discord. That night, after Mrs. Yi went back, she didn''t see Yi Jinduo and ran Mutian go downstairs. The next day, ran Mutian got up late again.


    Mrs. Yi immediately felt that she was too naive to feel guilty for them.


    However, to see their love, Mrs. Yi was relieved that she didn''t feel that she owed them any more.


    It wasn''t long before Mrs. Yi took her own son to immigrate abroad, and soon married her first lover. Before she left, she entrusted all her shares to Yi Jinduo, so that everyone could see the indestructible status of Yi Jinduo''s successor.


    And some people just realized that Mrs. Yi had no feelings for Mr. Yi at all, and a few people guessed that Mrs. Yi''s own son was not Mr. Yi in all likelihood, otherwise how could she take him abroad so easily? Moreover, it is said that they have changed their surnames. They are the same as Mrs. Yi''s new husband. Those who have met them all find that they are really alike, just like father and son.


    Everyone immediately understood why Yi Jinduo''s mother was a countryman they looked down upon, but President Yi still cultivated him as his own successor, because only Yi Jinduo was the real young master of the Yi family.


    After his divorce from Mrs. Yi, Mr. Yi left the imperial capital and went to the countryside. It is said that he had already bought a house in the countryside and planned to spend the rest of his life there.


    Only Yi Jinduo and ran Mutian knew that Yi was just missing his lost lover.


    Just because he was clear, looking at his father, Yi Jinduo felt more and more that it was a rare thing that he could be with the woman he liked.


    Ran Mu Xun thought this was the case. The blackening value of Yi Jin duo should be reduced a little.


    As a result, he did not lower at all. After the party took her away that day, he directly hosted her in the car.

 Chapter 2963

    "You... What are you doing!! What are you crazy about? "


    She is in a hurry.


    Yi Jinduo looked at her with a sneer, "the reason for escaping marriage is not that someone told you that I can''t do it?"


    "That, that''s my joke!" Ran Mu Xun was choked by his own saliva.


    "Oh. Now I know the real reason why you ran away. " Yi Jinduo said.


    Ran Mu Xun was relieved. "Right, I just couldn''t say it directly at that time, because I had to find out what my friend meant and why he wanted to frame you like this. Later I found out that her friend is your ex fiancee... "


    "Not ex fiancee."


    Yi Jinduo looked at her one eye, "I have only one fiancee for you."


    Ran Mu Xun nodded, "yes, that''s right. You and your mother-in-law have never admitted... Cough..."


    As soon as she relaxed, she choked on her saliva and coughed violently. Then, she looked at the man in front of her and said, "so, now I know that it''s not your problem. It''s someone else who misled me. Husband, we''ve cleared up the misunderstanding now, haven''t we? "


    Misunderstanding?


    Yi Jinduo picked an eyebrow and looked at her deeply. The look in his eyes made ran Mu Xun swallow his saliva, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Yes, the misunderstanding that I am a murderer has been relieved, so..."


    Yi Jinduo stares at her and says without expression: "what about what I can''t do?"


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened, "you..."


    "That day, why didn''t you explain to me something that misunderstood my killing, instead of saying that someone told you, I, no, OK?"


    He looked at her with a smile on his face.


    That, that is not to win him quickly, let him use the fastest time to reduce the blackening value, to improve her favor? Besides, what can be easier to calm someone''s anger than to make a personal promise? In the past, there were so many planes, she tried again and again, OK?!


    "I, I..."


    She stammered for a long time, unable to give a reasonable explanation.


    But he laughed. He raised her chin and stared at her with a smile in his eyes. "Do you really want to try me? That''s why I''m motivated by such reasons? Ran Mutian, you like me, don''t you? "


    His eyes told her that he only wanted an answer. If she dared to give a negative answer, he would kill her!


    However, he is right


    She really liked him, even loved him so much that she couldn''t extricate herself


    Ran murian sighed, "that''s right. In fact, I love you for a long time, but you have been indifferent to me. In fact, it''s not only because of the misunderstanding, the most important thing is... "


    With a sweet smile, she put her arms around Yi Jinduo and said, "because I''m playing hard to get, I just want to run away and let you chase me! Sure enough, your feelings for me suddenly became strong, right? My husband ~ "


    She has tried her best to be coquettish. The voice of "husband" is so coquettish that she gets goose bumps after shouting. She thinks that maybe it can soften him and make him lower his blackening value. How can we know that this man not only does not lower his blackening value, but also stares at her thoughtfully for a long time. After a long time, ran murian is a little embarrassed, and then becomes uneasy, Then her lips were blocked by him


    "It turns out that you love me so much... In this case, for you, I will love you very much, and prove to you that your husband''s side... Absolutely... No, yes, no questions, no questions!"

 Chapter 2964

    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. Then, in the car, he let the hateful man with blackening value as high as 90 prove that


    Can he do it or not!


    Ran murian regretted it.


    She shouldn''t have used that reason in order to counterattack and win him as fast as possible.


    Playing with fire is the feeling.


    She didn''t know whether Yi Jinduo was just like this or was stimulated by her. On the contrary, since that day, he had to prove his ability to her almost every day. Even though she had already cried for mercy and said that he was really good, he would not let her go. He said that the dignity of a man must be proved by himself, and he must make her unforgettable, Never question this question


    He did.


    She was really afraid of him.


    "Host, shouldn''t you get used to it? Which plane of the target is not like this? " After being blocked again, the little madman came out and looked at ran Mu Xun, who was lying on the sofa with a look of lovelessness, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes... Quite used to..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s mouth drew, but why did she always feel strange?


    She always feels that... Recently someone seems to be more and more like


    He''s on other planes.


    For example, he seemed to care about his career before. When he was questioned by others that he might not be able to inherit the company, he was very aggressive. He almost threatened Mrs. Yi at that time. Of course, Mrs. Yi didn''t want to compete with him from beginning to end. In addition, he was really capable, and many people in the company stood by him, So he easily won the position of heir in the eyes of the public.


    Now president Yi divorced and went to the countryside to recall the past. In the eyes of the public, President Yi Jinduo is really busy, and he only tosses her at night every day.


    And then... Recently it seems


    The time he stayed at home, the time he took her out to play


    It''s longer.


    "Cough, host, you seem to have forgotten one thing... Cough, that is, after you reach a certain number of times, the target will automatically recover its memory." Said the little madman.


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened and he was silly.


    She


    She''s a fool!!


    No, Yi Jinduo... He''s a pervert of bad taste!!


    Just think, someone from behind to bully the body forward, from behind to embrace her, hand naturally up


    Ran Mu Xun took a deep breath and clapped his hand.


    "Yi, Jin, duo... Did you forget to tell me something?" She gritted her teeth.


    The man picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh, there''s something I forgot to say... I''ve been arranging work these days. Next, I''ll take my annual leave. Come on, you pick a place and we''ll make up our honeymoon."


    Ran murian grinds his teeth, "don''t mend it..."


    She felt like she was on her honeymoon every day.


    In fact, when someone says honeymoon, it''s just to find a place where no one bothers and continue to do what they do here... Moreover, because he doesn''t have to work, she will only be worse than before!


    She doesn''t want it.


    Yi Jinduo smiles and kisses her neck. Ran mudian dodges with trembling. Then he hears his hoarse voice: "I want to mend it. We''re not going on our honeymoon. Do you know what those people outside think of us? "


    "What do you think?" Ran Mu Xun felt numb.


    "They think it''s really me that you escaped from marriage, because we have no feelings. At the banquet, we are just acting for everyone... Now we are all questioning that we are superficial couples."

 Chapter 2965

    "It''s nothing, is it?" Ran Mu Xun said with a stiff smile, "feelings are our own. Why do we care about other people''s opinions? Right? "


    Yi Jinduo narrowed his eyes and noticed that something was wrong with her. He looked at her side face thoughtfully. He gave a smile


    "Ran Ran, other people''s opinions are not important, but your opinions are very important..."


    He said dangerously, "as soon as you get to this plane, you question that I can''t do it. Isn''t it just for me to prove it in this honeymoon plane? Am I good?"


    Ran Mu Xun opened his eyes and quickly stood up to escape. However, in front of her was the sofa. Where else could he escape?


    The man unbuttoned his clothes and approached her in no hurry. "Ran Ran, you like to be here... That''s good. It''s a little hot recently, and the sunshine and wind are cool..."


    Ran Mu Xun''s eyes widened. "No, I can''t..."


    Then, she was speechless.


    Of course, she didn''t know, how could Yi Jinduo really let people appreciate her body? He had calculated the location of the balcony before. There is no such high building on the opposite side to see them. Moreover, the glass can see the outside from the inside, but not the inside from the outside


    Of course, he won''t tell his Ranran. After all, it''s exciting, isn''t it?


    The next day, when Yi Jinduo took ran mushian to the airport, he was still struggling to death


    "Mr. Yi, you just took office, and your father is not in the company, so you leave the company. Isn''t that good?"


    "Nothing bad."


    Yi always smile, Yang Yang mobile phone screen, "Dad is back. Oh, by the way, don''t you know? My mom''s here, too. "


    "Your mother?" Ran Mu Xun was stunned for a moment and hesitated to ask, "mother?"


    After all, she has a good relationship with the former Mrs. Yi. Last night, she was in Mrs. Yi''s circle of friends and saw her basking in the sun with her new husband on the beach abroad. She is unlikely to return home now. Moreover, even if Mrs. Yi returns home, her father will not return home for her sake.


    Well, it''s only possible that it''s a mother.


    "But your mother is not..."


    Yi Jinduo smiles, "I need a mother."


    After all, he is still young, in his twenties, and his father is only in his forties, so he can continue to be in charge of the company.


    And he


    Of course, he had a good honeymoon with his family ran ran.


    Although he chose this setting, he didn''t come to this world to do business. He came to spend his honeymoon with Ranran.


    In this case, of course, he can''t waste his time to be a workaholic. This kind of thing should be left to his poor father.


    Ran murian said, "are you..."


    In order to escape from work, his mother, who had already died, was brought back to life? But how did he do it? When they are in a certain plane, they can only change the plot through the power of their own characters in it. But where can they decide such things as life and death?


    Yi Jinduo smiles, "Oh, this is the original setting."


    How could he choose this plane without even this preparation? And


    Yi Jinduo looks dangerously at ran Mutian. He didn''t expect that when she got to this position, she found that she had escaped the marriage and angered him. Later, she didn''t choose to please him and make him fall in love with her, but directly attacked


    Well, but now he thinks of that night, it''s very interesting.

 Chapter 2966

    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a grudge.


    She dared to question that he couldn''t do it, although it was to stimulate him who had not recovered his memory at that time, but


    He felt that it was an invitation from his Ranran.


    Since all his women have been invited, of course, he must accompany them unconditionally to the end!


    Yi Jinduo looked at ran Mutian and said, "in this plane, my father and my mother would have met again after divorce. At that time, my mother had an accident. Others thought she had an accident, but she didn''t find her body. She was saved by others. Later, my mother wanted to go to me, but found that my father and Mrs. Yi had my picture with them. She was inferior, Suddenly, I felt that it was good for me to grow up in such a family, so I left in silence. "


    "Over the years, she has changed her name and made great achievements. Now, she runs a company and can talk about cooperation with Yi."


    Ran Mutian was fascinated. When she looked at the setting of this plane, she thought that Yi Jinduo''s mother was really miserable. She couldn''t be with her lover just because of her background. She gave birth to a child alone in that conservative country. She was attacked by rumors and died young. Her son had to call someone else''s mother


    What''s more, Yi''s father is also very pitiful. He has been in love for a short time, but this love has lasted for a lifetime in his heart. He has been living with Mrs. Yi for more than 20 years, but he has been keeping a tight guard. Now that he divorced Mrs. Yi, he still goes to the country where he and his mother met and fell in love. It is very likely that he will be alone forever


    In this way, it''s not bad that Yi Jinduo can find such a setting for them.


    Although she seriously suspected that someone was looking for such a design on purpose!


    Ran Mu Xun looked at Yi Jin duo suspiciously, "so now you tell Dad that your mother is Yi''s partner?"


    Yi Jinduo laughed happily, not guilty at all, "that''s right. In order to create a complete family for me, my father has come back by car now. He will meet my mother as a partner. "


    Then, he can naturally throw his work back to his father and concentrate on his honeymoon!


    She, Jiu, Zhi, Dao!


    Ran Mu Xun rolled his eyes a little speechless, "Yi Jin duo, you are really a white black!"


    The abdomen is extremely black. She is sure that this was designed by him when he chose this plane!


    He didn''t want to work hard, just for his honeymoon!


    Yi Jinduo smiles, "I''m flattered! Madam, do you want to have a try? It''s not bad for other aspects of my husband? "


    Ran murian said with a smile, "go away!"


    Then Yi Jinduo rolled into her arms, stretched, took her thighs as pillows, closed her eyes, "Ran Ran, we are going to honeymoon... Call me when we arrive."


    Ran Mu Xun was staring at his pale blue, and his eyebrows were caressed by his hand. He was angry and funny.


    Although she is a black bellied person, she really has to admit that when he chooses these planes, he works very hard and has to work hard, or she is angry to death.


    She also has to admit that no matter what position they are with him, no matter what identity they are, what kind of relationship they have at the beginning, as long as they are with him, everything will be interesting!


    As long as she is with him, she is very happy.


    She can completely forget everything in the real world and other planes, and focus only on their present moment.


    At the moment, it''s just him and her.


    A quiet and happy moment.


    The warm sunshine came through the window of the engine room. Ran murian bent down and gave Yi Jinduo a kiss


    "Thank you."


    She said the words that had been deeply hidden in her heart since her dozens of planes.


    "And... I love you."


    Not just this life, but every life after that.


    As long as she is alive, she will use every minute of her life to love him!


    She will never leave him.


    Yi Jinduo seemed to hear her inner voice, and suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he looked at him as if he could see water in his eyes


    My heart moved.


    Holding her head with his big hand, Yi Jinduo kisses ran mudian directly.


    "I love you too, every minute, every second of my life, every cell of your body and your soul... Even if I die, I will follow you, and you will never escape from me! Ran ran... You are mine. "


    His blackening value is still above the dangerous value of 90 at the moment, but ran Mu Xun turns a blind eye to it.


    "I don''t want to run away."


    She kisses him back.


    "You are mine, too."


    Listening to her possessive words, Yi Jinduo smiles.


    For the rest of his life, no matter what kind of world he and she go to, what will happen, even if the time stays at this moment, there is no regret.


    He got his everlasting love.


    Also, his Ran Ran


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s over.